《Super Grandmaster of the Dragon Ball》


 Chapter 1

    A long train sped past the original red Maple Valley on No. 86.


    In the No. 5 ordinary cabin, the twelve seats are squatting or sitting. All of them are cats with bright hair and long beards at the corners of their mouths. In addition to wearing beautiful clothes like human models, these twelve are cats. These are cat people. At this time, some of these cat people are napping, some are enjoying the scenery outside the train, and some are chatting, The remaining eyes looked curiously at the only pure human in the train.


    Black hair and black pupil, that is a very clean, sunny and handsome Oriental Youth. Although he is still young, just 13 or 14 years old, he has no childish and dry hair like normal junior middle school students. Instead, he shows a sense of elegance and atmosphere from his bones like a royal prince.


    The corners of the young man''s mouth are slightly tilted. Just this sunny smile can definitely fascinate many flower crazy girls. At least there are a few catman girls and young women in this carriage. They are obsessed with their eyes and even can''t help learning the sitting posture of teenagers. They sit upright and respectful.


    "The ups and downs squat like a galloping horse, and the empty top in the air opens. The horse step squatting method of this national skill has never had such a good effect in this world." the young man sighed in his heart. At this time, if there is a real martial arts master in the carriage, he will find that although he seems to be sitting in a soft bag chair like other ''people'' in the carriage, his ass doesn''t really fall on the seat at all, He has been sitting in this position since he got on the bus.


    Sun Wuben is practicing martial arts with the horse step stake method of Neijia boxing in Chinese martial arts. This is the best way for people who are not concentrating on martial arts, but focusing on learning. Sun Wuben practices in this way both in school and by car on weekdays.


    Born in the Wudao family, sun Wuben is not the original Aboriginal of this world, or the soul is a 21st century modern man from another world earth.


    The world''s scientific and technological civilization is extremely developed. The rise of hot weapons will inevitably squeeze the development of martial arts, the source of strength in the era of cold weapons. The martial arts circle in the world is also shrinking under the squeeze of science and technology. Although the sun Wuben family has been devoted to martial arts for generations, and even the sun Wuben Taoist field opened by the family is very famous, the sun Wuben generation also began to put eggs in other baskets. As the only son of the family, sun Wuben was also highly expected by his mother honey to become a great scholar and earn endless wealth in the future, So sun Wuben didn''t drop out of school as early as his two talented sisters to study martial arts.


    But when sun Wuben was a child, he saw that his grandfather who rarely came home could grasp the flying bullets with his bare hands. After his father flew on the eaves and walls like walking on the ground, coupled with his love for martial arts in his previous life, he did not completely give up the practice of martial arts.


    Although he was burdened with a heavy learning task and had no time to practice martial arts, sun Wuben thought of a way, that is, horse step.


    On weekdays, no matter lying on the table, writing, reading or listening to classes, try to maintain the posture that looks like sitting on a chair, but in fact the ass does not fall off the chair. At first, it was just a pure standing horse step, and then suddenly thought of the horse step standing method in the internal Boxing - the horse step should stand out of a horse. He recalled the practice of Neijia boxing in his previous life. He experimented again and again, and personally observed Junma walking, lying and running. Gradually, he even made him figure out the horse step standing method of Neijia boxing, and the effect immediately became extremely significant.


    With each practice, sun Wuben could even feel the rapid growth of his skills.


    "Sun Wuben." the cat man sitting opposite sun Wuben put down his coffee. "I heard that there is a martial arts school of Sun Wu in Huanghe city. Your name is sun. I don''t know..."


    "Sun Wu''s ashram is run by my family." Sun Wu Ben glanced at the dignified black "skin" cat man opposite. Although Mr. Carlo was just a cat and was on an ordinary train like him, Sun Wu Ben heard his legend that the cat man who came from the countryside to the city had started from scratch in a short period of 20 years and had run a company with tens of millions of assets from penniless to now, No matter how successful he is, he deserves respect.


    "So sun Wuben, you are really a martial arts man." Carlo''s narrow eyes lit up. The cat''s beard on his mouth tilted high and said excitedly, "I admire martial arts people most. I saw the turtle immortal of martial arts in those years."


    "Turtle immortal?" Sun Wuben''s clear and beautiful eyes lit up.


    There are no fewer martial arts schools in the world than in previous generations. Turtle fairy flow, crane fairy flow, Karin flow and Wu taidou flow are all famous schools, especially crane fairy flow and turtle fairy flow. It is said that he xianliu, the founder of crane xianliu, is an old man who wears a crane hat all the year round and has a childlike face and hair. It is said that he has the magic of flying to the sky and hiding from the earth. The master of Guixian Liukai sect, Guixian, is a bald old man with a white beard and a turtle shell all the year round. He has the ability to destroy mountains and bring down the sea.


    Fairy turtle and fairy crane compete for the first place in the world all year round. Who is the real God of martial arts has always been controversial.


    Almost everyone in the Wudao circle around Tokyo recognizes that the tortoise fairy is the best master in the world, but like the Hezhou area where sun Wuben is located, it belongs to the sphere of influence of the crane fairy flow. Here, the Wudao circle recognizes the crane fairy flow as the first Wudao school in the world, and the crane fairy is the first person in the world.


    Sun Wu''s family martial arts school, Sun Wu''s Taoist school, belongs to the hexianliu sect and was created by Sun Wu Gao, a registered disciple of the Hexian people. It has been more than 200 years and is also very famous in the martial arts circle.


    Two years ago, sun Wuben learned from his father that his family belonged to crane xianliu. The master of crane xianliu sect was crane immortal. Sun Wuben thought of the story of dragon ball and went to search for information. Only then did he know these things.


    Unfortunately, the descriptions of fairy turtle and fairy crane in the data are not detailed, and there are many contradictions, which makes people completely unconvincing. More importantly, there is only one place where fairy crane and fairy turtle live in seclusion, and the name of the place can not be found on the map.


    Although sun Wuben suspected that it was the dragon ball world, he could not really visit the tortoise fairy and the crane fairy, nor could he find information about other dragon ball worlds such as Sun Wukong, Colin and the big demon king bick, which has always been a pity.


    "Mr. Carroll, immortal tortoise is a leader in the Wulin. His martial arts cultivation is as deep as the sea. I have always wanted to visit him. Unfortunately, immortal tortoise has a dragon head but no tail. Few people know where he is. I didn''t expect that Mr. Carroll was lucky to see the true face of the immortal." Sun Wuben tutted.


    Although there are at least five or six powerful martial arts schools in sun Wuben''s search materials in the world, and there are many other schools, the protagonists in the dragon ball world are taught by the tortoise fairy. Sun Wukong, Colin, and even Sun Wukong''s grandfather and father-in-law are all tortoise fairies. Other schools, except a crane fairies, are simply unknown.


    Even the two most outstanding disciples of hexianliu, Tianjin rice and dumplings, finally invested in the Guixian gate, which shows the power of the Guixian.


    If you don''t worship immortal tortoise as your teacher in the dragon ball world, you have a brain problem.


    "I''ve seen not only the tortoise fairy, but also his hand..." Carlo talked about the tortoise fairy with great interest. Soon, an old man with a bald head, sunglasses and obscene white beard appeared in Carlo''s narration. Sun Wuben listened carefully, and the people next to him were also very interested in the rumors of master tortoise and asked questions from time to time.


    The red maple Canyon in front of this train is like a knife cut. On a very steep cliff, there is a ping Tingting figure. It is a beautiful woman with exquisite posture, concave and convex curves. Although she is covered with her face, just looking at her body temperament, a concept will emerge in her mind. This is definitely a rare beauty.


    "What a good place!"


    The woman glanced at the cliff under her body. The cliff is several floors high. Once it falls, it will definitely fall into meat and mud. But the woman looked as if she was standing on a flat ground. Suddenly her ears moved, and then she looked in a direction of the canyon. There was a black spot, which was the coming train.


    "At last, it''s slow enough."


    With a smile, the woman lifted the bag beside her and jumped up, even jumping directly towards the hanging.


    Boom!


    As if a meteorite fell to the ground, the woman''s figure hit the track under the cliff heavily, as if a shell exploded, and a small mushroom cloud filled the sky. The dust gradually dispersed, and the woman stood beautiful.


    "This dust, I washed my hair in the morning." the woman frowned, bent down and put down her black leather bag that could hold a pig.


    "Ka!"


    The zipper opened and there was a rocket launcher.


    "Mother, wait, I''ll make enough money to treat you." the woman glanced at the fast-moving train in the distance, then took out the shoulder rocket launcher, loaded the gun, carried it on her shoulder and aimed at the direction of the train.


    In the first carriage of the train, the driver wearing a big cap drank a mouthful of water and suddenly his pupils contracted.


    "Not good." in his eyes, there was a figure standing in the middle of the track in front of him. "How can someone stand in the center of the track and look for death in this place?" the driver stepped on the emergency brake, the train made a harsh emergency brake sound, the speed dropped rapidly, and gradually stopped, but at this time.


    On the track, the corner of the woman''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a strange smile, and the finger holding the rocket launcher trigger gently pushed down.


    Bang!


    The flame spewed out.


    The Rockets roared in the direction of the train.

 Chapter 2

    Car five.


    "Fairy turtle is not afraid of fire and bullets..." Carlo spattered and danced about fairy turtle''s deeds. Boom! In the play, his whole body was thrown away by a huge force.


    At the same time, all the cats in the whole carriage flew up one by one and hit the top wall of the carriage.


    Sun Wuben was also thrown away by the sudden force. He was about to hit the roof. One hand appeared on Sun Wuben''s head. It was Sun Wuben''s right hand. With this hand gently pressing the roof, sun Wuben threw up and stopped. Then sun Wuben stretched out his left hand and grabbed a cat man who was about to be thrown out of the car, It was so light that it fell on the original seat like a fallen leaf.


    His movements are light and fast, with an elegant artistic conception. Fortunately, there are no experts practicing martial arts in this carriage, otherwise he will be stunned.


    "What''s going on?"


    "How could the train suddenly?"


    "What''s the matter with the explosion?" there was a scream in the carriage, and the cat man fell down one by one, calling his father and mother.


    Sun Wuben put down the saved cat man and gently reached out to catch Carlo falling from the air.


    "Mr. Carol, are you all right?"


    "Ah?..." Carlo was frightened and looked much better after a long time. The cat people in the carriage also began to recover.


    "Mr. Carroll, ladies and gentlemen, this kind of train can''t have a traffic accident. Even if it happens, it won''t have such a big shock." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, which has a calming force. "The voice just sounded like a shell. I think it should have blown up the track just now."


    "Blow up the track?"


    "Well, either someone attacked the track with a shell or blew up the front of the car. If I didn''t expect it wrong, it should be the train thief."


    "Train thief?" Carlo looked at Sun Wuben and suddenly remembered something. The whole person trembled. "Mr. Sun Wuben, are you talking about LAN Qi, the thief who ranked first in the wanted list?"


    "Is it Lanci?"


    "The madwoman?"


    There were bursts of panic screams when the car was stopped.


    There was a strange flash in sun Wuben''s eyes. After listening to Carlo''s detailed description of fairy turtle, now he is 90% sure that this is the dragon ball world. Now he will meet Lanqi, the thief with the first reward.


    If people talk about other robbers, maybe sun Wuben has limited knowledge, but Lanqi has a dual personality. When she sneezes and becomes blue haired, she is very gentle, innocent and hardworking. But once she becomes blonde, her personality will become violent. The earth man sweeping with a machine gun is the most personalized supporting actress in the Longzhu world, although Lanqi''s later plays are very few, But the impression in the hearts of dragon ball fans is very deep.


    "Lanqi also appeared. Is it really the dragon ball world?" Sun Wuben''s face flushed with excitement. The dragon ball world is a miracle world. Before, he was not sure that he was in the dragon ball. He was tied up in doing things and did not dare to go out of line.


    "Now Lanqi is robbing. This girl is a good seedling." Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth. Many people in the dragon ball have incredible miracle ability. Blonde Lanqi can take out machine guns, rocket launchers and other modern weapons from inexplicable places at any time. Obviously, she has a dimensional space that can store and extract items at any time.


    Space and time rules are the most powerful and terrible rules between heaven and earth. Lanqi can have space ability, which is by no means ordinary. Although other people in the Longzhu world are not aware of this, sun Wuben is very interested.


    "And Lanqi''s wanted reward is 2 million, and the wanted amount reaches 2 million. Lanqi''s money is far more than 2 million."


    As a well-known martial arts family, sun Wuben''s family should not be poor, but Sun Wuben''s mother honey has Xie Yinger''s viral congenital myocardial weakness, which is a congenital genetic disease that can''t be cured by existing technology and can only stop. Moreover, this disease is a money burning bucket. A lot of money must be prepared every year to maintain honey''s condition, To this end, the sun family not only exhausted their property, but also owed some debts.


    "My father has died, and my mother''s illness can''t be cured, but the money at home can only guarantee the expenses this year, and the treatment expenses next year..."


    "For this reason, I even drop out of school without telling my family, just to work in society..."


    Yes, what the sun Wuben family didn''t know was that sun Wuben had applied to the school for dropping out of school half a month ago, and had been running around in various job hunting places for the last half a month. This time, he also talked about his work. After all, although Mr. Carol''s company is not very large, it has good prospects. Sun Wuben naturally hopes to enter such a company.


    But Sun Wuben''s monthly salary for his work is 100000.


    In today''s situation where the monthly salary of ordinary workers is only a few hundred, sun Wuben''s price of 100000 is obviously too crazy, but Sun Wuben also has confidence. Sun Wuben was not a high IQ person in his previous life. Although his essence has not changed since he was born in this world, he has the wisdom of adults after all. He is faster than normal children in learning words, literacy, or others. Coupled with sun Wuben''s own efforts, he also won the title of a child prodigy. He has outstanding academic achievements at a young age and has been assessed again and again, Unexpectedly, he passed five passes and killed six generals, and luckily entered the key class of beizhidu middle school.


    Today, schools rank first in the western capital.


    The capital of the East is the second.


    Third in the southern capital.


    The capital of the north is the fourth.


    Although sun Wuben is the fourth in the class, and even his grades are not outstanding in the class, after all, he is the top four school in the world, and he is a key class. All those who can enter such a class are super intelligent geniuses. For example, in seven dragon beads, Bouma, the first genius with the highest wealth and beauty in science and the first genius with the highest IQ, studies in the key class of the capital of the west, so they can enter this class, Just like entering Harvard in previous lives, it is extremely difficult.


    Sun Wuben entered the key classes of this school. If he graduated, he would be very popular even if he offered a monthly salary of one million.


    However, sun Wuben is young after all. Now he is only in the third year of junior high school, which greatly reduces his value. The potential is potential after all. Before it turns into strength, everything is unknown. Not everyone is willing to make long-term investment. Carol is not willing to pay too high a price to ask sun Wuben. They talked for a long time. Carol is only willing to pay 5000 wages, which naturally can''t be discussed.


    "My mother''s illness can''t support without a million annual salary." Sun Wuben also knew his situation. It was too much to offer a million annual salary, but he had to.


    Now that Lanqi was robbed, two million yuan was an astronomical sum for sun Wuben, whose mother was ill and was in urgent need of money. Sun Wuben made plans and seemed to be able to "borrow" a sum of money from Lanqi to save the emergency.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, what can I do? It''s said that there is no grass in the place where Lanqi passes." Mr. Carlo is sweating. This time, he has brought a lot of cash with him.


    "Don''t be alarmed," said Sun Wuben Lian. "Let''s see first. It may not be Lanqi who robbed. In short, no matter who it is, I will never be tied up."


    "That''s good, that''s good..." Carol was still like chaff.


    "Sun Wuben, although he was born in a martial arts family, was able to enter the key classes in the north capital. I''m afraid he spent all his time on cultural studies. He didn''t have time to practice martial arts. I can''t count on him at all. Alas, I''ve been on this train for more than 20 years, and there''s never been an accident, but why today..." Carlo looked bitter and forgot that when the train had an accident, Everyone in the whole carriage was staggering and very embarrassed, but Sun Wuben opposite him was an exception.


    *****


    "Put the money on the table!"


    "If you don''t want to die, give me the money!"


    In a carriage of the train, the masked woman fired a machine gun at the whole carriage.


    "I must grab enough money so that I don''t have to worry about my mother''s medical expenses, and I can leave at ease and go to that place." the figure of the masked woman moves rapidly in the carriage, whether it''s shooting, loading bullets, reaching for a package or turning over cash. The whole action is so fast that people are dazzled, and some people haven''t even reflected it, The money in the bag fell into the big package in the woman''s hand.


    In a very short time, the woman finished the ransacking of one carriage and rushed to the next carriage.


    Car 2 was ransacked!


    Car 3 was ransacked!


    No. 4 carriage was ransacked, not without resistance, nor without the same gun, shooting at women, but whether there was a gun or not, and whether there was martial arts cultivation, it was knocked down in an instant by women like autumn wind sweeping away leaves, and each rebel could not even stop women from slowing down for a minute.


    Soon the woman rushed to car 5. Before the person arrived, a shuttle shot at her from the door.


    "Idiot!" the woman coldly raised her gun and opened fire with a machine gun in her hand. Immediately, the firepower of car 5 became dumb. Then she rushed into car 5. The gun bullets in her hand kept shooting out, and her eyes were just a sweep.


    A pair of eyes on the woman''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The woman''s body trembled. It was a pair of eyes as bright as stars and as clear as the sky, but this was not the point. The point was that the eyes knew the woman.


    "Wuben?"


    A voice sounded in the woman''s mouth. She looked at the 13-year-old boy standing in a seat on the left side of the carriage, and her whole body almost froze.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes on the woman were blank at this moment.


    "How could it be my sister?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the figure of a woman at the door. The woman was carrying a huge black leather package in one hand and a huge machine gun in the other hand. She was still shooting at the whole carriage. She was covered with a black cloth mask, her whole head was tightly wrapped, and only a pair of eyes were exposed. But Sun Wuben would not admit her mistake because of her eye God, body shape and temperament.


    "Elder sister is actually a train thief. How can such a good person be a train thief?" Sun Wuben almost completely crashed. He looked at the masked woman in a daze until the woman''s eyes changed from surprise to panic to dodge, then turned around and left like crazy and disappeared in the sight of the people.


    "Come on, call the police!"


    "Hello, police station, Lanqi... Lanqi is robbing!"

 Chapter 3

    After the woman disappeared, there was a flurry of chickens flying and dogs jumping in carriage 5, but Sun Wuben didn''t care. In his mind, there were the figure of the masked woman, both eyes of surprise, panic and then fled. I didn''t know when the new train came. Sun Wuben got on and off with the people, and unknowingly came to a small village.


    "What should I do?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the road ahead. Half a mile ahead of the road was Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, his home in the world.


    A blue truck stopped next to sun Wuben.


    "Hey, Wuben, you''re back." a happy voice sounded. I saw a slightly fat middle-aged man sitting in the blue truck.


    "Good uncle Kara," Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Ha ha, our great talent is back. Isn''t it a holiday? Well, well, your mother seems to be ill again. Did you come back to see her?"


    "Mother is ill again?" Sun Wuben frowned.


    "Wait and sit down at Bo''s house. Don''t worry. You''re not allowed to make up lessons for Youmei this time, ha ha." karalang laughed loudly. Sun Wuben also smiled. He smiled reluctantly. Naturally, he knew what the villagers thought of him. Sun Wuben has been smarter than other children since he was a child. In addition, he passed five passes and killed six generals, and finally entered the north capital. A person who entered the key class of the north capital came out of the small ginkgo village, which was a golden phoenix flying out of the chicken nest.


    The whole ginkgo village is proud of sun Wuben. Everyone speaks and closes. Sun Wuben will be the greatest scholar in the future.


    "The learning task of the capital of the north is very heavy. You are also filial. Your mother will come back as soon as she gets sick." Carla muttered and smiled. "My beautiful family is also hard work. Unfortunately, if she is half as smart as you, I will thank God." she shook her head and drove away.


    "My mother is ill again, so fast? It''s not a year yet?" Sun Wuben walked home with heavy steps. Soon, a huge sign hung in front of the door, and a tall building with the words'' Sun Wu''s Taoist temple ''appeared in front of him.


    The gate of the ashram was half open. When sun Wuben opened the door, he smelled an attractive smell of vegetables.


    "Yi!" the sound of cooking sounded.


    "My sister is in the kitchen."


    After a little hesitation, sun Wuben went to the kitchen and saw a beautiful shadow from a distance. Sun Wuben''s heart trembled slightly. It was a beautiful girl wearing a dark blue bottomed T-shirt. A short blue tight Cowboy SHORTS wrapped the well-developed upturned hips and exposed the snow-white long legs with legs under his neck, which looked particularly graceful and jade.


    The girl turned her back to sun Wuben and was busy in front of the stove with a blue flame. Just looking at her back was an enjoyment.


    "Is the train robbery really my sister?"


    Sun Wuben was in a trance. He could not connect the murderous figure sweeping with a machine gun on today''s train with the gentle, quiet and virtuous woman handling housework.


    "Sister." Sun Wuben opened his mouth, his voice a little hoarse.


    The girl''s figure in front of the stove trembled slightly, and then seemed to solidify into a statue.


    "Sister." Sun Wuben walked into the kitchen like a corpse.


    The girl''s figure was a little angry. She slowly turned around. She just glanced at Sun Wuben, dodged and drove away, and showed a stiff smile on her face.


    "Wuben is back."


    "Yes."


    Sun Wuben went to the girl.


    Sun Wuben is the only child in the family and has no brothers or sisters. Mia, who has long chestnut hair, white skin and flaxen pupils, is not her own sister, but the dry granddaughter of sun wusheng, her grandfather who has been traveling and practicing. In the last year, Mia stopped wandering around with sun wusheng after she came to sun Wuben''s house, but settled down, When sun Wuben''s father died, he took over Sun Wu''s Taoism hall and became the new owner of Sun Wu''s school.


    "Sister MIA."


    Sun Wuben walked one meter in front of MIA, stared at her eyes and whispered, "why?"


    Mia smiled softly, "Wuben, what are you talking about?"


    "Why?" Sun Wuben''s voice was hoarse.


    "Well, Wuben, stop making trouble. There''s frozen tea in the freezer. You can have a drink and have a rest first." MIA said with an unnatural face and turned to pick up the spatula.


    "Today, a train was bombed in Hongfeng canyon on No. 86, and I happened to be on that train," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. "Is that you, sister mia, who robbed the train?"


    Silence, slight silence, then a surprised voice sounded.


    "The train robber robbed the train. Wuben, are you okay?"


    "Stop pretending, sister mia, I want to ask why?" Sun Wuben''s voice was a little confused. "Sister mia, I know it''s not really you, but I want to know why. What''s the difficulty? Can''t you say it? Don''t forget, I''m a man of this family. How do you make me behave like this?"


    "Wuben."


    Mia slowly turned off the fire on the stove, turned around and looked at Sun Wuben. There was no panic and evasion in her eyes. "You dropped out of school!" Mia''s voice was a little cold.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Wuben''s heart trembled. Sun Wuben was admitted to the key class of the Fourth North capital in the world. The villagers of the whole ginkgo village are all proud of sun Wuben, not to mention sun Wuben''s family.


    "I didn''t," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Mia was silent.


    "Today is not a school holiday. Half a month ago, Miss Miro from the capital of the North called." a voice like a dream sounded, "it''s mother. Mother answered the phone."


    "Mother answered the phone?"


    Sun Wu''s heart seemed to have been pulled, and his head blew a little blank. In order to hide the matter of dropping out of school, sun Wuben repeatedly told the school teachers and leaders not to call home, and the home also changed the phone number, which was foolproof, but why did the school know the new phone number at home?


    "My mother has always been proud of you entering the capital of the north." Mia''s low voice sounded, "but... My mother didn''t believe it at the beginning, but she called the capital of the north again and again. I was sure, and I couldn''t contact you."


    "Mother, she..."


    Sun Wuben felt numb. He looked up at MIA blankly. What he feared most about dropping out of school was that his mother knew.


    "Ah!" MIA sighed, and there was a silence in the room.


    "Sister, you don''t want me to worry about my family, so..." Sun Wuben leaned against the wall, "Sister, you''re confused. Even if my family has money, I can''t worry about my mother''s medical treatment money, but I''ve dropped out of school. It''s easy to get out of the key class of beizhidu, but it''s difficult to get in. Now that I''m out, even me, it''s impossible to get in again. Moreover, for that class, if I drop out of school for a week, I can''t go to work. What can I do even if I can get in again? And you do that Robbery, once... "


    "Wuben, you can''t enter the key class, but it''s not easy for other classes in beizhidu to enter with your conditions." MIA sank her voice and shook her head slightly. "It''s not all because you went to school and your mother''s illness happened again."


    "Why is it so fast this time? By the way, I''ll go and see my mother." Sun Wuben turned and ran out. Since he had come back, he couldn''t hide it from his mother.


    "By the way, how''s your mother''s illness? What did the doctor say? Is it serious?" Sun Wuben stopped and asked again.


    "This is the medical record." MIA grabbed a coat next to her, took out an envelope and handed it to her. Sun Wuben connected and opened it, glanced at the medical record a little, and her face was pale.


    "Wuben, my mother was seriously ill this time. Not only did her heart failure become more serious, but she also lost her intelligence, thought, will and even emotion. She became commonly known as a vegetable."


    "If the rest of the family is just a disease like before, they can still afford medical expenses, but this time..."


    "And I also want you to continue to concentrate on reading. I have no strengths. Except for my martial arts accomplishments, I don''t know where to go. Suddenly, I got such a large sum of money. My family was already in debt, so..." Mia''s low and sad voice floated in the room.


    "Vegetable! Mother this time......" Sun Wuben stared at the words on the medical record, his eyes moved slowly, and suddenly a date jumped into his eyes.


    "The date of my mother''s illness is... Isn''t this the day when I finished the dropout procedures..."


    Sun Wuben felt that the whole person seemed to explode. The date on the medical record was the day sun Wuben officially dropped out of school.


    "It''s me..."


    "It''s all me. My mother took a call from the capital of the north. After learning that I dropped out of school, she couldn''t bear the sudden blow."


    At this moment, sun Wuben seemed to suddenly understand.


    "My mother''s greatest wish is that I, her beloved son, can graduate perfectly in the northern capital and become a university student praised and respected by everyone, but I..."


    "My mother has always hated her illness. She hates that her illness has exhausted the property of the monkey family, so she has been depressed. Only when I enter the capital of the North has become her greatest hope."


    "Now I personally broke her greatest hope. She felt ashamed to see people."


    "Maybe she thinks she hurt me. Her illness needs too much money, so I secretly dropped out of school, so she blames herself for everything, so..."


    ����

 Chapter 4

    Sun Wuben is ill.


    Sun Wuben, who had never been ill since he came to the world, fell ill for the first time. He burned for three days, and then slowly recovered after twenty days. During the twenty-three days of illness, sun Wuben did not lie in bed, but sat next to his mother''s nutrition cabin, or sat quietly, or grabbed his mother''s hand and nagged, as if to wake up his mother. Sun Wuben didn''t remember what he said.


    It was not until this day that sun Wuben went out of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple and came to the top of the back mountain, blowing the wind and looking at the mountains in the distance.


    "Wuben."


    A beautiful figure appeared behind Sun Wuben.


    "I can''t blame you for my mother." MIA looked at the back of the young man in front of her. Sun Wuben, 14, was taller than a normal young man. In the past, the back was so sunny and handsome and vigorous, but now the back is a little curved and bleak, just like the back of an old man in his twilight years.


    "Sister mia, you don''t have to say, I''ve figured it out." Sun Wuben turned his head and grinned at MIA. The past sunshine seemed to return to his face.


    Mia was relieved.


    "Wuben, it''s good if you can figure it out. In two days, when you''re well, go to the north capital. Try it. If the key classes really can''t enter again, go to the ordinary classes. With your conditions, the ordinary classes in the north capital may have to rush."


    "Go to school?" Sun Wuben whispered, remained silent for a moment, shook his head, "sister mia, I figured it out. In fact, I went the wrong way early in the morning. Since I quit school, I''ll quit."


    Mia was stunned and went to sun Wuben: "Wuben, what are you talking about?"


    "In this life, I want to live for myself." Sun Wuben turned and smiled. "What I want to say is that in fact, I don''t like reading very much, maybe reading dead books. I also like thinking and research. If there is no better choice, it may be good to be a scholar or a scientist, but now I have a better choice."


    "Oh?" MIA looked puzzled.


    "In fact, it''s good to study and think about martial arts. I''ve been interested in martial arts since I was a child." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Mia frowned and then stretched out her snow-white hand to sun Wuben''s forehead.


    "Sister MIA?"


    Sun Wuben tilted his head. Although MIA had been taking care of him for more than 20 days and lived together for more than a year, Mia''s intimate action was the first time, which made him quite unaccustomed.


    The back of his warm hand fell on Sun Wuben''s forehead. Sun Wuben felt a little hot in his ears.


    "I don''t have a fever." MIA took back the hand on Sun Wuben''s forehead in doubt.


    "Sister mia, I''ve recovered from my illness. I''m not talking nonsense. What''s wrong with martial arts? The most promising in the world is not a scientist, but a martial Taoist." Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at the mountains in the distance and said in a deep voice.


    "The most promising is martial arts?" MIA chuckled. "Wuben, sister, don''t lie to me!"


    Sun Wuben jerked his cheek. If he didn''t know that this was the dragon ball world, no matter who said that the most promising thing was martial arts, even if it was the president of the country, sun Wuben would scoff like MIA.


    "Wuben, you say that martial arts is the most promising. My sister has few studies, but I have traveled around the world with you. I don''t say I''m knowledgeable, but I can''t be cheated. I also know that none of the richest and most important people in the world practice martial arts. Don''t say it. I''ll see from your sister. What about my skills? Apart from opening a martial arts school and giving it to others As a bodyguard, look at the door and what else you can do. Once you encounter something that costs a lot of money, you have nothing to do. It''s really difficult for martial arts practitioners to have no family background. Last time my sister was a train thief and robbed property, you can think as my sister. If you want to get money quickly, I really can''t find any other way except robbing. "


    Sun Wuben was a little silent. When the martial arts cultivation in the dragon ball world reached a certain level, it was nothing to fly away from the earth, destroy the sky and destroy the earth, and destroy the planet with a single palm. But don''t say MIA didn''t believe it. Even the top experts on earth, immortal tortoise and immortal crane, would fart in front of sun Wuben.


    "A person can only go far if he sees his heart clearly." Sun Wuben smiled. "My heart is in martial arts. Martial arts cultivation is not about making money for me, and you should know that when a person puts his goal on money, he can''t make a lot of money. When a person doesn''t put his goal on money, he can make a lot of money."


    "Ouch, the Wuben in my family has a set of principles. I know you read a lot and can speak well. My sister can''t argue with you." MIA smiled and said, "Wuben, you are still young. Maybe you don''t know the difficulty of practicing martial arts..."


    "Sister, you don''t have to say that it''s difficult to cultivate martial arts and can''t make a lot of money. I understand that I already have a spectrum to make money. I won''t delay it, huh?" Sun Wuben looked down the mountain.


    A figure ran up breathlessly.


    "Wuben, Mia, you are all here."


    "Uncle Carla, what''s up?"


    "Wuben, it seems that you are almost well."


    "Well, it''s all right. Thank uncle Kara for his concern." Sun Wuben smiled and said.


    "Wuben is just polite. If she gets well, my girl will definitely fall behind in her homework if she gets sick like you for 20 days. Let alone 20 days, she won''t be able to keep up with her progress if she doesn''t go to school for one day." Carla smiled and sighed, looking at the monkey king''s eyes a little strange.


    Sun Wuben felt uncomfortable. He naturally understood Kara''s idea. As a key class student in the north capital, he has always been the pride of the village. This time, he suddenly came back when he didn''t go to school for a holiday. He didn''t go to school for more than 20 days. Although Mia kept it from sun Wuben, how could the villagers not doubt it.


    Karaming said that his daughter was actually inquiring about sun Wuben.


    "By the way, Wuben, your grades in the class are very good. I remember when you were studying here, you got a certificate in every exam. If my girl......" Kara said with a smile.


    This time, not only was Sun Wuben uncomfortable, but Mia''s face was a little stiff. She said that sun Wuben had dropped out of school. She couldn''t say it and couldn''t afford to lose that face.


    "Uncle Kara is joking. I''m lucky that I can enter the key class. I can''t get good grades." Sun Wuben reluctantly said with a smile.


    "Well, this time you stay at home for 23 days, won''t you fall behind?"


    "It''s OK. By the way, uncle Kara, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Wuben smiled and changed the topic.


    "There are some things. By the way, when will you go to the key class of north capital?" Carla said.


    Sun Wuben felt a little hot on his face and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Wait until Wuben is completely cured." Mia''s voice sounded. She pulled sun Wuben''s arm. "Wuben, the mountain wind is strong here, and your body is just a little bit better. You''d better go back to the house first." she took sun Wuben and strode down the mountain.


    Carla frowned.


    "By the way, there are two strange children coming to practice. No, I told them to wait and come here to call you." Kara shouted.


    "Ask for advice?"


    Mia''s voice is very unnatural. Now she takes over Sun Wu''s Taoist temple and naturally hopes to have a prosperous business. However, after a year, there are no people left to practice in the Taoist temple. It can be said that she has lost the foundation left by her ancestors.


    Sun Wuben also frowned. After her father died, Mia hurried to battle and took over Sun Wu''s Taoist temple. Because she was young and difficult to convince the public, she was also a girl''s family. Even if her martial arts cultivation was very good, it was difficult to be sought after. Even those who recognized her cultivation did not want to come to the door.


    In just one year, there were more than ten disciples in his father''s hands. Up to now, no one is willing to come to the ashram.


    For more than 200 years, the well-known Sun Wu''s Taoist temple has been so miserable in Mia''s hands. Sun Wuben can see that MIA has always been very guilty and self reproached. In addition, the villagers in ginkgo village and the surrounding area point out in front and behind. Although few people accuse MIA face to face, how can Mia''s martial arts cultivation fail to hear what they say.

 Chapter 5

    "The sun came out from the west, and finally someone was willing to come to practice." Kara didn''t notice the difficulties of the two brothers and sisters, and his big throat sounded. "The Taoist temple has been closed for two months, and no one has practiced in the Taoist temple. The whole village feels less and lonely. Now there are two. Don''t run this time."


    Mia looked a little ugly and took sun Wuben down the mountain.


    "Uncle Kara," said Sun Wuben Lian, "it is the general trend that the business of the ashram is not good. Think about it, even I, the only heir of sun Wuliu, have gone to practice writing, let alone others."


    "Haha, that''s right. When I was a child, the Taoist temple opened every year to receive disciples, and the people who came lined up. Haha..." Kara laughed and suddenly woke up to something. She even restrained her laughter. "Mia, I don''t mean you made the Taoist temple like this. Haha, it''s better to understand what the general trend is, the general trend..."


    "By the way, uncle Kara, what is the name of the person who comes to practice this time?" Sun Wuben changed the topic.


    "I didn''t ask. These two people are strange. They look frightening. The tall one actually has three eyes. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person in so many years." Carla sighed.


    "Three eyes? It''s actually a three eyed family." Sun Wuben''s heart trembled, and he vaguely guessed about the coming person.


    *****


    In front of the lofty gate of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    Standing against the stone lion, there are two figures, one tall and one short. The tall one has two eyes like normal human beings, and a huge eye in the center of his eyebrow, just like the demon God from hell.


    The dwarf, with a pale face, is as white as a hair.


    "Tianjin rice." the bleak voice sounded like a child''s sharp voice. The miserable white faced baby looked at the back mountain where sun Wuben and Mia were located, "they''re coming. Something''s wrong."


    "Dumplings, what do you find?" the three eyed boy said faintly.


    "Well, the man called two children, a boy and a girl. Listen to them as if they were in charge of this martial arts school." the pale faced little doll said.


    "Two children?" the three eyed boy was silent. "Dumplings, are you sure?"


    "Listening to their conversation, I''m sure it''s really two children. Tianjin rice. We seem to have been deceived. This Sunwu Taoist temple doesn''t seem to be as powerful as the man said. Why don''t we go and don''t waste time here."


    "No wonder this Taoist temple looks very imposing, but there is no one in it. It doesn''t look like the weather that a Taoist temple should have." the three eyed boy said a little silence, and then a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t worry, dumplings, since you''ve come all the way, you don''t have time to go."


    "What does Tianjin rice mean?"


    "Didn''t we play all the way to the Sun Wu''s ashram, even if it''s opened by a little boy, it''s no exception. Since a child dares to open the ashram, it must be very interesting. I''ll see what he can do!"


    "The ability of Tianjin rice is a top martial Taoist, and it is far from an opponent." the miserable white faced doll gave a sharp smile and his ears shrugged. "Tianjin rice has itchy hands, and the two children are in trouble."


    "If you feel itchy about dumplings, you can give them to you. Anyway, you rarely do it all the way."


    "I''d better give it to Tianjin."


    ����


    Soon two figures appeared in the sight of three eyed teenagers and miserable white faced dolls.


    "These are the two, good!" the three eyed boy and the miserable white faced doll looked at Sun Wuben and Mia.


    At the age of 14, sun Wuben was taller than normal. Although he had just been seriously ill, he was a talented student in the key class of the northern capital for two generations, which made him have a particularly eye-catching temperament. Mia is also tall and beautiful. When she was young, she traveled around the world with the monkey king. No matter how depressed she was, she couldn''t hide her light.


    Sun Wuben also looked at three eyed teenagers and miserable white faced dolls. As soon as his eyes fell on them, his pupils shrank.


    The tall figure standing in front of the stone lion was naked, just wearing a simple white vest and a green bell bottomed trousers. He was not even tall, but a strong and brave breath gushed out. In particular, each of the three eyes on his face was one point larger than the normal human eyes, especially the one on his forehead, It is full of a bright breath.


    Looking from a distance, you can feel the hot, bright, strong and brave breath from the young man.


    The miserable white faced doll next to the teenager is another feeling. If you just look at the appearance, it is like the short-lived ghost who died in infancy. Under a small melon skin cap, a little red rouge with the size of an ordinary bottle cap is ordered on both sides of the pale face. The whole person gives a gloomy and towering feeling.


    "It''s them!"


    "This dress, this match, in addition to Tianjin rice and dumplings, who else can there be!"


    Almost immediately, sun Wuben determined that the two people who came to practice were the Z soldiers in the dragon ball world, the famous Tianjin rice and dumplings. At this moment, sun Wuben had an unreal feeling. Tianjin rice in Longzhu was amazing.


    Many powerful moves such as sun boxing, qigong gun and four demon boxing were invented by Tianjin fan. Like the dance air skill in the dragon ball and the turtle school Qigong of Guixian, sun boxing is a necessary move for Z soldiers in the later stage, and has played miraculous effects for many times.


    How powerful Tianjin rice and dumplings are in Longzhu. Such a person would come to his own martial arts school for advice.


    "Excuse me, are you two going to ask for advice?" MIA went to Tianjin rice and dumplings and said with a smile. Tianjin rice and dumplings looked strange and smelled extraordinary. She could see it, but she didn''t feel much. After all, she traveled around the world with the monkey king in her childhood and saw many strange races.


    "Yes, who are you?" Tianjin Fan said coolly.


    "My name is MIA. Now I''m the master of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, that is, the master of the Taoist temple in front of you." MIA smiled. "You come to consult practice and tell me to find the right person."


    "Yes, I heard that the owner of Sun Wu''s Taoist hall is a sun Wuxian." Tianjin fan Kuku said, "are you really the owner?"


    "Sun Wuxian is my father. He has passed away." MIA sighed and said immediately, "although my father died, I have mastered the practice of Sun Wu school. If you want to ask for practice, I am fully competent."


    "Whether you can do it or not depends on your mouth." Tianjin Rice said coldly, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Hmm, HMM!" the shrill voice of the dumplings sounded, "Tianjin rice and I came all the way. Who''s Taoism field doesn''t boast that we''re strong, but some hall owners can''t even take a punch from Tianjin rice. You don''t look like an expert. I don''t believe it."


    "Really?"


    Mia smiled. The martial Taoist always spoke with her fist. Their provocation was very normal. Moreover, as a young girl, she could not have strong martial arts accomplishments.


    "That''s right. There''s no reason to say that martial arts can''t work. You can see by hand. It seems that this, er... Your Excellency Tianjin fan wants to try my martial arts accomplishments. In that case, please!" MIA said with a smile.


    "Very good." Tianjin Rice''s eyes lit up. He unloaded the package on his shoulder and hung it on the stone lion, so he made a posture.


    "Ha." dumpling''s eyes lit up. "Tianjin rice shot. I don''t know how many punches to use this time. It''s good to take three punches according to her appearance."


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben thought, "sister, let me come."


    "You?" MIA looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    Sun Wuben nodded. Although he didn''t know this was the dragon ball world at the beginning, he saw his grandfather sun wusheng carrying bullets when he was eight months old.


    Because children are not sensible, they often forget what happened before they were two years old, but Sun Wuben has a previous life soul. Since he was born, it is impossible to forget what he has seen as long as he doesn''t want to. He has seen the monkey king''s body carrying bullets, and the human body is so strong, which has a great impact on Sun Wuben.


    Therefore, he has been silently observing his father''s instruction to the disciples of the Taoist school, and even studying and pondering the internal principles of practice. From eight months old to four or five years old, he has been observing and studying his father''s martial arts practice of Sun Wu school, and even secretly practicing himself.


    At the age of five or six, he practiced for two years under the guidance of his father.


    Although it was only two years and he was still practicing outside his school work, sun Wuben understood all the practice knowledge that sun Wuliu should know.


    Since then, even if his father never instructed sun Wuben to practice, even sun Wuben''s learning task has become more and more heavy, and there is no time to practice martial arts.


    But Sun Wuben still squeezed out time from his busy schedule to practice martial arts.


    In the past eight years, he has also made great progress, especially after thinking about the horse step pile method, a national skill, and practicing this pile method while sitting and standing. Today''s sun Wuben doesn''t say anything else, at least the footwall time has reached the limit of human physical fitness.


    "But..." MIA frowned. She didn''t know that sun Wuben also had martial arts accomplishments. She didn''t say that sun Wuben came from the martial arts family, that is, sun Wuben''s strong muscles and not weak hands. However, Sun Wu''s exercises, especially entering the key class of beizhidu, have heavy homework. Mia also came to Sun Wu''s Taoism hall many times when she was young. This time, she lived here for more than a year. Until now, Mia has never seen sun Wuben practice martial arts.


    Without hard martial arts practice, the force can not be too strong, unless the blood is good and natural, but Sun Wu is a very pure Asian race on earth. The blood is not very bad, not very good, but it can only be said to be ordinary.


    "Wuben, are you going to fight with that man?" Kara, who followed him, cried in surprise.

 Chapter 6

    "I remember Wuben, you haven''t practiced for six or seven years." Kara cried in surprise. "By the way, you didn''t practice for a while until you were five or six years old. Although this man doesn''t look very good, it seems that he has practiced. You haven''t practiced with him for so many years. Isn''t it good?"


    "What?"


    Tianjin fan''s eyes stared, and then his face looked ugly. He hadn''t practiced in six or seven years, but he only practiced at the age of five or six. Unexpectedly, he wanted to fight with Tianjin fan.


    "Too much, Tianjin rice." Jiaozi shrieked, pointing to sun Wuben with a small finger. "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to compare with Tianjin rice?"


    "He''s my brother," MIA said, looking at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Wuben, you''ve been reading and haven''t practiced seriously. This brother doesn''t look weak. Do you... Still don''t want it?"


    "I know he''s not a weak man. If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t do it." Sun Wuben smiled and waved his hand to stop Mia''s persuasion. "Don''t worry, it''s just that he''s done it. It''s nothing else. I can''t do it. You go again. I think this Tianjin rice brother is a militant. He has a strong sense of martial arts. The more people he wants to do it with, the better."


    As soon as he smoked from the corner of Tianjin''s mouth, sun Wuben was right about his character, but


    "Boy, I don''t bully the weak. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "Tianjin rice, strictly speaking, I''m the first successor of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple." Sun Wuben smiled and said, "I''m the son of sun Wuxian. You come to kick the hall and want to try the depth of sun Wuliu. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Really!" the Tianjin meal was also on fire, and the eyebrow tail was ferocious. "Since you want to die, that''s all right."


    "Wait a minute, Tianjin rice, let me fight him."


    "Dumplings?" Tianjin rice looked at the dumplings and nodded. Although the dumplings were far inferior to him, few people could beat him in Kung Fu.


    Sun Wuben looked up and down at the dumplings strangely. He looked at the dumplings very hairy, and then smiled: "your name is dumpling?"


    "Yes, do you dare to fight with me?" the dumpling pointed to the monkey king.


    "Good, good, good." Sun Wuben carried his hands on his back, as if Wulin elders saw good materials and jade and wanted to be disciples. "Your physique is very good. I ask you, how many of your special abilities have been developed?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tianjin rice and dumplings stared round, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "You... What did you say?" the dumpling screamed.


    "How far and how many of your super abilities have been developed?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "How do you know?" Jiaozi screamed as if looking at the most terrible thing. He had the ability to communicate with his mind, and all he knew was Tianjin rice.


    "I see." Sun Wuben smiled faintly. "I ask you, how many of your super abilities have been developed?"


    "How many?" the dumpling stretched out ten fingers, repeated comparison, and finally came to the conclusion, "seven."


    Sun Wuben was stunned, and Tianjin rice was stunned.


    "Seven? How is it possible?" Sun Wuben screamed and then asked, "if you say one by one, how can there be seven? That''s wrong." Sun Wuben had to doubt that there was something wrong with the arithmetic ability of dumplings. In the dragon ball world, at the world''s first martial Arts Conference, dumplings were defeated by Kling because he was confused by Kling''s arithmetic problems.


    "I can talk to people''s hearts. This is one. I have iron head skills. This is one. Add up... Seven!" dumplings bent their fingers.


    "No?" Sun Wuben said incredulously.


    The dumpling blinked: "no, by the way, I seem to be able to make people feel stomachache, but sometimes it doesn''t work. I don''t know whether it counts or not. That''s all."


    Sun Wuben took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, and the people also looked sad and laughing.


    "It seems that your arithmetic is very bad. The sum of mind communication, super ability and iron head skill is three." Kara laughed.


    Jiaozi was angry and stared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "It seems that you have basically developed all your super abilities," said Sun Wuben faintly with an old God''s look, and then raised his eyebrows, "What you said about controlling people''s stomachache, when they work and when they don''t work, this is indeed a super ability, and it is a very useful super ability. His full version should be able to control people''s actions. The reason why you work and don''t work is that you don''t have enough ability and don''t control Qi well."


    "Really?"


    At this moment, sun Wuben was not only mysterious in the heart of dumplings, but also did not dare to underestimate the boy. He wisely didn''t speak aside.


    "Dumplings, isn''t it? Your ability is wasted if you don''t practice martial arts well. You are also lucky to meet me. There are no more than three people who can teach you well in the world." Sun Wuben said with a smile, but it''s not pure fooling. People like dumplings and Tianjin rice can develop their potential only after the training of Ming teachers. Otherwise, it''s a waste. Among the Dragon beads, Tianjin rice is OK. Dumplings have great super ability at the beginning, but they almost become soy sauce makers at the back.


    "Hum!" Tianjin rice hummed coldly.


    "Jiaozi, don''t believe him." Tianjin rice made a dark move and said in his heart. He knew that jiaozi had the ability of spiritual communication. Naturally, jiaozi could hear this, "This boy does have some abilities, but I think he should be able to read his mind like you, so he can read some information from our reaction. He knows that you will have super abilities and iron head skills. He deliberately tells these pretending experts to scare us and deceive us to go to their ashram."


    "I know." Jiaozi also woke up. He and Tianjin rice have gone a lot of places. Naturally, he has his own opinion.


    "You..." the dumpling pointed to sun Wuben, "do you still fight?"


    "I''m ready." Sun Wuben smiled faintly and looked at the dumplings with his back. "Dumpling little brother, let me see what degree you have reached."


    "Good!"


    Jiaozi stopped talking, squatted down slowly into a lunge, played a commonly used martial arts competition, and then saw a faint smile on the corner of Jiaozi''s mouth.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind blew, and jiaozi''s body moved, as if a motorcycle suddenly opened to the maximum throttle rushed to sun Wuben. Even his feet running at the foot of Jiaozi were like flying electric fan leaves. At this moment, they almost disappeared.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    As soon as the dumpling was made, Mia raised her mind. The speed of the dumpling was nothing to her, but it also reached a very high level. If it was placed in any Dojo, the speed could be ranked in the forefront.


    Can Sun Wu handle it by instinct?


    Mia Lian looked at Sun Wuben and was ready to rescue him at any time.


    "So powerful!"


    Although Kara is not a martial Taoist, she can be a resident of ginkgo village. She has seen many martial practitioners in Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, and her vision has been trained.


    "This little fart child called jiaozi looks like his whole body has no three or two weights of meat. His small arms and legs are so strong. Wuben is afraid..." Kara stared at Sun Wuben. Because sun Wuben showed a very high IQ since childhood, his family set the way of writing. Although he also practiced martial arts, he was instructed by his father to practice seriously for two years only when he was five or six years old, and then he completely put it down. These Karas also saw it.


    Watching the dumplings approaching rapidly, sun Wuben stood motionless like a stone.


    "Hide!"


    Mia screamed, but Sun Wuben still stood, as if he couldn''t react.


    The fist held by the dumpling had already hit his thigh. Seeing that the small fist hit sun Wuben''s thigh, sun Wuben''s foot finally moved. The foot was like a leaf blown by the wind. With a strange rhythm, the fist of the dumpling hit his thigh.

 Chapter 7

    "What?" MIA stared.


    Her sharp eyes naturally saw that sun Wuben had just avoided the punch, but was it so clever and so relaxed? Is it a coincidence?


    Hoo!


    When the dumplings were empty, they wiped sun Wuben and rushed over. Then they turned over and rushed over from sun Wuben''s back and punched sun Wuben again.


    As always, sun Wuben seemed unable to react and didn''t hide until the fist of Jiaozi was about to touch his body.


    Jiaozi''s fist and body rushed towards sun Wuben again.


    "Damn it!" the dumpling was stunned, turned around, frowned, and then rushed over again. One punch after another, even punching and kicking. At this moment, jiaozi was completely angry. If the other party was an elderly martial artist, it would be okay to escape his attack so easily, but the other party was clearly a 14-year-old boy.


    However, no matter how fast and ferocious the jiaozi''s fist was, sun Wuben only moved his feet from time to time, and his body dodged from time to time, so he avoided all attacks.


    "Good!"


    Carla was stunned. At first, he couldn''t see whether the fist attacked by the dumplings hit sun Wuben, but the dumplings attacked again and again. No matter how stupid he was, he could see that sun Wuben seemed to avoid every blow.


    But isn''t sun Wuben focusing on his studies? Hasn''t he practiced since he was seven?


    In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour had passed. Suddenly, he stopped frantically attacking sun Wuben''s dumplings and gasped at Sun Wuben.


    "Can you just hide?" Jiaozi gasped.


    "Oh, you''re not convinced." Sun Wuben smiled faintly. Although he was sweating a little, he didn''t gasp like dumplings. There was no need for sun Wuben to show real strength to deal with dumplings.


    "Yes, we have the ability to fight fist to fist." Jiaozi shouted.


    "Dumplings." the voice sounded, "you are not his opponent. Let me come."


    "Tianjin rice?" dumplings looked at Tianjin rice.


    "To avoid your attack, you can really do it with good martial arts accomplishments, but you can hide so easily like him. His martial arts accomplishments are obviously higher than you." Tianjin fan Kuku said and looked at MIA. "MIA hall master, right? I''ve seen your brother''s strength in Tianjin fan. He''s really strong."


    "Wuben''s ability actually......" Mia''s chest fluctuated. Sun Wuben showed her martial arts accomplishments in front of her for the first time, which surprised her.


    Tianjin fan Kuku said, "I have a request. Can you please fight with me, because I want to see the strength of sun Wuliu."


    "Tianjin rice..." Sun Wuben said.


    Mia waved her hand, "Wuben, let me come." then she looked at Tianjin fan, "you do it, do it with all your strength, don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll do it." before the voice fell, Tianjin rice squatted slightly, his eyes shone sharp light, and the whole person exuded a breath like a human devouring beast.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, everyone seemed to see a tiger coming. The move of Tianjin rice was so powerful and fast that it was far faster than dumplings. The terrible speed even caused a gust of wind.


    "It''s really Tianjin food." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes slightly. As a martial arts master who has obtained all the martial arts practice knowledge of sun Wuliu and carefully studied and sorted out the theoretical knowledge, he is also a martial arts master who has reached a very high level of practice. Sun Wuben has a very good eye.


    Although Tianjin rice and dumplings tried their best to show the appearance of martial arts experts, sun Wuben still saw that they were just stealing some from the East martial arts school and learning some from the West martial arts school. They secretly learned some boxing and foot Kung Fu like cats and tigers. In fact, they are still two uncut jade.


    Therefore, although he knew that the Z soldiers in the dragon ball were strong and Tianjin rice was the best of the Z soldiers, sun Wuben came forward to fight.


    "I haven''t received systematic martial arts cultivation. I have such a strong physique. It''s really fierce." Sun Wuben''s heart is burning. If such talents are cheated into sun Wuliu''s door and taught well, I''ll be excited about what degree they will reach in the future.


    Boom!


    Tianjin fan frantically attacked MIA. MIA just stretched out her left hand, patted East and West, dodged left and right, and took it all with ease.


    After attacking 20 punches in a row, Tianjin fan suddenly stepped back and stood still, gasping for breath.


    "Yes, it''s worthy of being the master of Sun Wu''s Taoism hall. Tianjin fanku said, and then hugged his fist." please also invite the bishop of the hall to practice martial arts. "


    "Your strength is very good." MIA smiled, "but I can see that you haven''t gone through formal martial arts practice at all. You can still have such a physique. It''s very good. If you like, I''m willing to teach you practice. By the way, you should know the rules and expenses of sun Wuliu''s recruitment of disciples?"


    "Cost?" Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at each other.


    "You mean to collect money?" Tianjin Rice said weakly.


    Mia smiled: "which Taoist school doesn''t charge money for recruiting disciples? My sun Wuliu''s rule is that each disciple costs 20000 yuan a year."


    "This..." sweat drops rolled down Tianjin Rice''s forehead. "Dumplings and I have only 1000 yuan."


    "A thousand yuan?" MIA smiled. In fact, Sun Wu''s Taoist temple charged at least 50000 yuan a year for his disciples. But now it''s not prosperous enough. The original disciples have left, and no one came in. This time, she saw that Tianjin rice and dumplings are very talented. If she had a good training, she might be able to be a sign of the martial arts school, so she was willing to reduce the price for recruitment, saying that it was only 10000 yuan.


    "You''re kidding. The usual cost of accepting disciples in the martial arts dojo is 50000 a year, and my sun Wuliu is one of them. Today, it''s a special case. It''s only reduced to 10000 yuan a year, which is a loss price. It can''t be lower." MIA said faintly.


    Sun Wuben''s face is also ugly. 10000 a year is really a loss price, 1000 yuan a year. If you talk about it, Sun Wu school has become a laughing stock in the martial arts world.


    "Owner, Tianjin fan and I will practice hard. I can do iron head skills. My head is harder than a diamond." Jiaozi took off his melon skin hat and revealed his miserable white head with only one hair at the top and so smooth that mosquitoes can''t stand stably.


    "As long as the owner takes us in, we will practice hard," Tianjin fan also said.


    "Your talent is really good, but..." MIA shook her head. Tianjin rice and dumplings are really good seedlings for practicing martial arts, but so what? She really wants to recruit disciples at a loss of 1000 yuan a year. MIA can easily find a lot of people with such physical talents.


    "Can''t you?"


    Tianjin rice frowned, and then communicated with jiaozi.


    "Dumplings, they are the same. What should I do?"


    "Why don''t we beg them again?" said the dumpling.


    "I''m afraid we can''t. We''ve been all the way. They only need 10000, which is really the least. No matter how few others want 40000." Tianjin Fan said.


    "But it''s not easy to have one as long as 10000. I''m not reconciled."


    ����


    The two exchanged and looked very depressed. Why did they pretend to be very tough at the beginning and have to fight with MIA? They didn''t really look down on Mia''s skills, but for performance. In order to let MIA see their strength and talent, they broke the rule and accepted them as disciples.


    "Sorry, ten thousand yuan is the minimum," MIA said in a deep voice.


    "Then we... Leave!" Tianjin fan finally made up his mind and asked him to lower his dignity. He couldn''t do it, otherwise he wouldn''t have been included in the dojo until now.


    "Dumplings, let''s go!" Tianjin rice grabbed the package on the stone lion and turned and walked out.


    "HMM." dumplings kept up.


    Sun Wuben squinted and watched them go out ten feet away. Just as MIA shook her head to enter the house.


    "Wait a minute, you two." Sun Wu benlang said in a voice.

 Chapter 8

    "Huh?"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings turned their heads and looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Give you a test." Sun Wuben smiled. The eyes of Tianjin rice and dumplings lit up. They looked at Mia and obviously thought it was the owner who could decide here.


    Mia frowned and looked at Sun Wuben: "Wuben, what are you doing?"


    "Sister mia, I''ll talk to you later."


    "Don''t mess around. It''s not a small matter for Sun Wu to recruit disciples. A bad one will smash the signboard." MIA said in a deep voice.


    "Sister, put your heart in your stomach. I''m not a child anyway." Sun Wuben said and waved to Tianjin rice and dumplings. "What are you doing? Come here." then he went to the roadside forest, found a fist sized cobble on the ground, and took out a pen from his pocket.


    "You two look after this stone."


    Sun Wuben wrote "Wu" in official script on the stone, and then waved, "come with me." he took the people to the back mountain cliff and threw the stone at the jungle under the cliff.


    "Whew!"


    The stone was thrown far away and disappeared into the woods.


    "Give you a chance. If you find this stone in 30 minutes, this time, I will be the bishop of your martial arts practice." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Thirty minutes?" the look of Tianjin rice and dumplings changed.


    "It''s impossible to find a written stone in such a big forest for 30 minutes." Carla looked at Tianjin rice and dumplings compassionately, turned around and walked down the mountain with her back. Mia looked at Sun Wuben strangely, shook her head and walked down the mountain.


    "Are you kidding us?" Tianjin rice was furious.


    "Hum!" Sun Wuben said coldly, "I''m full and holding on? It''s difficult to find it yet, but it''s not without a chance. Maybe you''ll find it at once with good luck and God''s blessing." he smiled, no longer caring about the angry two people, turned and walked down the mountain.


    Before long, two figures came into the hall of the dojo.


    "Wuben, if they really find the stone in 30 minutes, do you really want to take them?"


    "It''s not 30 minutes. As long as they find the stone, I dare to take it. Anyway, they don''t bring a watch. They can''t tell the specific time. It doesn''t take them two or three hours to find a broken stone." Sun Wuben said seriously.


    Mia smiled and said, "Wuben, you are determined to accept them as disciples."


    "Well, sister mia, I know you are unwilling and afraid to ruin the reputation of the Taoist school and let the martial arts world see jokes, but there is not a rule in the martial arts world that you can recruit mantle disciples without any fee."


    "There are such rules, but although these two people have some talents, there is no need..." MIA was puzzled.


    "Believe me, these two people still have a bright future. On the contrary, I''m worried that they have a strong desire for martial arts, and we can''t keep the great God in the temple of the monkey road." Sun Wuben said that although the potential of Tianjin rice and dumplings is strong enough at this time, it is limited. Sun Wuliu''s recruitment as a disciple is not cost-effective, but Sun Wuben can''t tell MIA the story of dragon beads, Tell him that their potential is like a starry sky and a sea.


    Mia frowned and stared at Sun Wuben with a sudden sigh.


    "Why are you so suddenly, unwilling to go to school, and... When your mother is so ill, you are still so wayward. I really don''t know how to take care of you."


    ����


    Tianjin rice and dumplings were lucky. Just after sun Wuben threw the stone, he brought the stone 52 minutes later. It was the pebble that sun Wuben wrote.


    In the hall of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings sit first.


    Mia frowned and looked at them with an ugly face. She didn''t want to accept the two disciples at all, but she didn''t accept them. Sun Wuben accepted them in her own name. MIA didn''t want sun Wuben to waste his precious time on them, so she reluctantly agreed to accept them.


    "Listen." MIA said coldly, "my Grandmaster of sun wuliuchuang sect is the Grandmaster of sun wugao 200 years ago. He became his registered disciple by worshipping the crane immortal, the world''s leading martial artist at that time..."


    Mia said the basics coldly.


    "No..."


    The more he listened, the more he frowned.


    From historical inheritance to basic theoretical knowledge, what MIA said is almost the same as what her father sun Wuxian said. Historical inheritance is not important, but martial arts practice


    You can''t say Mia''s wrong.


    It''s what Mia and sun Wuxian said, just like treating the sick and saving people. They know what medicine to prescribe for what disease, but they don''t understand the principle of disease and medicine. The so-called headache cures the head and foot pain cures the foot. They know it but don''t know why.


    What made sun Wuben weird was that MIA spoke so badly that Tianjin rice and dumplings were elated, especially dumplings.


    "Sister mia, from today on, I will resume my martial arts practice. I will teach Tianjin rice and dumplings."


    "You..."


    Mia stopped her lecture and looked at Sun Wuben with an ugly face.


    "You are still young and not sensible. Listen to your sister, the road of martial arts is a road of no return..."


    "I''ve decided." Sun Wuben shook his head. When Tianjin rice and dumplings were looking for stones, he had argued with MIA for a long time.


    "I can''t help my mother, not to mention my righteous sister. Forget it, I don''t care about you. I hope you won''t regret it in the future." MIA sighed, as if she had grown old at once, and her expression was full of fatigue.


    "Tianjin rice and dumplings, what my sister told you just now, I''ll tell you again in order to deepen your impression." Sun Wuben stopped looking at Mia and turned to Tianjin rice and dumplings, who looked strange and watched the play.


    Tianjin fan frowned and said coolly, "I''ve almost remembered that the memory of dumplings is better than me. I think so..."


    "Hum!" Sun Wuben said coldly, "in that case, I ask you, what is the source of my sun Wuliu?"


    "Source?" Tianjin rice and dumplings were confused.


    "The teacher MIA didn''t seem to say it?" the dumpling whispered, suddenly clapped his hands and said excitedly, "by the way, teacher MIA said that the monkey flow was created by the registered disciple of the crane fairy, and the source is the crane fairy."


    "Yes, dumplings, you have some brains. Crane fairy is the source of sun Wuliu, that is, the crane fairy flow he created, but go further, do you know?"


    "Further forward?"


    Not only the dumplings and Tianjin rice were confused, but even MIA was full of fog. For her, and even the whole Sun Wu family, she knew a lot about crane fairy. Before crane fairy, she was afraid that sun Wuliu''s founder might know a little.


    "Miss MIA didn''t say that." dumplings shook their heads.


    "Remember, the crane fairy stream is inherited from the martial master stream handed down by the martial master." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "the martial master stream is the ancestor of most martial arts schools. Now there are martial master streams in the world. Sister MIA should know."


    Mia nodded and looked surprised.


    "When Grandpa and I traveled around the world, we also went to the martial arts master Dojo and met the hall owner. I didn''t expect that they had such a strong inheritance. No wonder they were so arrogant and ignored us." MIA said in surprise and frowned, "but I don''t think they are very harmful?"


    "This is natural." Sun Wuben smiled, "Wu taidou''s relegated disciples died and were injured because of one thing, and only two survived, that is, he xianliu, the founder of crane xianliu, and GUI xianliu, the founder of tortoise xianliu. Therefore, the world has really inherited all Wu tailiu''s martial arts, which are concentrated in tortoise xianliu and crane xianliu. Wu taidou Liu''s inheritance of Wu taidou''s martial arts is not as much as these two schools, or even a little bit of Wu taidou''s There are no real goods. It''s just borrowed the name of Wu taidou. "


    "What''s the matter?" MIA stared at Sun Wuben. She and grandpa sun wusheng traveled all over the world and didn''t know as much about the secrets of the martial arts world as sun Wuben.


    "Wuben, it''s the first time my sister knows the legendary crane immortal and tortoise immortal today. They are still martial brothers, and they practice art under the Wu Tai Dou gate. I''m afraid you don''t even know grandpa Wuben and father Wuxian!" Mia''s voice is strange. Wuben has surprised her again and again today. Of course, she is also frightened.


    Sun Wuben left his mouth. It can be said that these historical secrets of martial arts have long been covered or forgotten intentionally or unintentionally, not to mention the Sun Wu family. I''m afraid the ancestors of the sun wuliukai school have limited knowledge.

 Chapter 9

    "In that case, you should understand that the two most powerful schools in the world today are crane fairy flow and turtle fairy flow." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Crane fairy flow, turtle fairy flow!" Tianjin Rice''s eyes flashed, even remembering these two names. For Tianjin fan, his greatest ambition is to become a world-class martial Taoist. The small Sunwu Taoist temple is not what he wants to stay at all, but no other Taoist temple is willing to take in, so he has to practice here.


    "Now I''m talking about a secret history. The whole world knows no more than ten fingers." Sun Wuben became very serious.


    The whole world knows no more than ten fingers of history. How can you know, a young descendant of sun Wuliu, who is only 15 years old. Suddenly he felt as if he had been deceived. What sun Wuben said earlier about the secret of tortoise crane fairy flow may not be true.


    Mia couldn''t help her eyelids. When was her brother so thick skinned.


    "About three hundred years ago, our world produced a super evil terrible demon king bick. Bick was extremely powerful. No matter how many troops or how powerful weapons could defeat him, bick wanted to rule the world and turn the whole world into a terrible hell."


    "At that time, I don''t know how many martial Taoists were sacrificed in order to stop the big demon king bick. Among them, there was one of the strongest martial Taoists, which was recognized in the world at that time. I don''t know how many times the martial level of the martial Taoists was better than that of other martial Taoists. Maybe if the martial Taoists wanted to rule the world, no one could defeat him, but he lost when he fought with the big demon king bick."


    "After fleeing in a panic, Wu taidou finally developed a powerful skill called magic Fengbo, but Wu taidou''s strength is not enough, so although he successfully sealed the big demon king bik into the electronic heat preservation pot, he also exhausted his strength and died at the same time..." Sun Wuben said, which was very emotional. In the dragon ball world, Wu taidou sacrificed his own life to save the world, Should have been a hero remembered by the whole world.


    But in fact, Wu taidou''s sacrifice was meaningless. The whole world completely forgot Wu taidou after the disaster of the big demon king bick.


    Even the original powerful martial arts school, the martial leader flow, has declined, and few people know it now.


    In addition, the heroes who saved the world like this in the dragon ball world were forgotten in the twinkling of an eye. Not only was Wu taidou here, but the later Z soldiers also saved the earth in front of people all over the world several times, but they also became passers-by armor in the twinkling of an eye. No one knew that they saved the world, which is an unspeakable irony.


    It''s no wonder that such a good man as master GUI, who holds the right path of justice, has confiscated several disciples for hundreds of years. Later, he accepted Sun Wukong and Ke Lin, and gave almost impossible test conditions. Even if he later taught them to practice, he still made some mistakes. It''s just that the physical potential of the monkey king and Colin is too great. They are simply gifted. Therefore, when master tortoise messes around, normal people will only waste their body, but they stimulate the potential of the body and become stronger and stronger, so that master tortoise stares out of his eyes every time.


    "Wait a minute." Tianjin Fan said coldly, "I want to ask how powerful the big demon king bick is? What is the level of Wu Tai Dou?"


    "Good question." Sun Wuben smiled and asked instead, "Tianjin rice and dumplings, do you know why my sister only talked about inheritance a little, but I told you that only a few people in the world know the secret?"


    The corner of Tianjin Rice''s mouth was drawn again. Sun Wuben just said that he didn''t believe the secret history of bick demon king and Wu taidou. Not only Tianjin rice didn''t believe it, but also dumplings and Mia looked strange.


    "Dumplings, Tianjin rice, you should remember that human potential is endless, and martial arts cultivation is the process of gradually developing potential. From the level of human life, cultivation has three levels: fan, immortal and God. That is to say, through cultivation, we can make the strength of body and spirit reach the level of immortal, even God and man."


    The corners of Tianjin Rice''s mouth twitched again, and then evil smiled.


    "What are the gods and immortals? How to distinguish between the gods and immortals? Mr. Sun Wuben." Tianjin Fan said the word "teacher" in a more accentuated tone.


    "You don''t read much. With your IQ and insight, you don''t understand the complexity. Let''s simply divide it by combat power. If the combat power is no more than 200, it''s the world, and if it is more than 200, it''s the immortal." Sun Wuben said that there is no division of martial arts on the earth. In the dragon ball, it''s only in the universe chapter that the cosmic people attack, and the high-tech glasses used by the Frisa Corps can observe the combat power, Since then, the Z soldiers on the earth and the gods on the earth have known the standard of combat power.


    Sun Wuben said this division of combat power, which can be said to have been one era ahead of the earth.


    "Combat effectiveness?" Tianjin FanMei asked.


    "Excuse me, what''s the combat power of jiaozi and me, and what''s the combat power of Miss Mia and you?"


    "Sister Mia''s combat power is about 7 to 8." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. As a powerful fighting nation in the dragon ball, Sun Wukong was born with a combat power of 1, but the Saiya''s planet gravity is 10 times that of the earth. He can survive without feeling under 10 times of gravity. It can be seen that the combat power is definitely not low, otherwise it is difficult to survive.


    Then, at the beginning of the dragon ball, Monkey King was already invulnerable and could carry guns. Bullets were difficult to hurt. An axe could not break the skin on his forehead. At this time, his combat power was 10 o''clock, and Colin was not afraid of bullets when he came out. Blonde Lanqi turned off the gun and swept at him, but only made him cry and hurt. Colin''s combat power was 8 o''clock.


    Then the tortoise fairy gave Lin and monkey king a 100 meter sprint test. Both of them ran out of the results that were not possible for human beings in sun Wuben''s previous life, so the tortoise fairy also said that Lin and monkey king had reached the limit of the human body.


    It can be seen that the combat power of 8 is the limit value of a human body. When the combat power of 8 points is reached, we are not afraid of bullets, and the cultivation has reached the human body limit that can no longer be enhanced.


    Therefore, 1-point combat power is already very high. Sweeping with a gun is equivalent to 5-point combat power.


    When the Dragon Ball universe chapter was opened, ratiz, the ancestor of "war 5 slag", came to the earth from the universe. When he measured the combat power of the farmer with a gun with glasses that can measure the combat power, he finally said a word that made him famous: "slag with combat power of 5!", This does not mean that the farmer''s physical strength is 5, but that the gun.


    The attack power of the gun is 5 points. As long as the physical strength of the farmer does not exceed 1 point, the overall attack power will not exceed 5 points.


    For latiz, who had 1500 points of combat effectiveness at that time, the farmer was really a scum.


    "Jiaozi''s combat power is about 3 points, while Tianjin Rice''s combat power is 3.8. As for me, I am a little lower than mia, but I have reached 6 points. Mia''s sister is very strong. I think there are definitely 7 points, or even 8 points." Sun Wuben said.


    "Three o''clock?"


    "My Tianjin meal is only 3.8?"


    This time, not only Tianjin rice and dumplings are not happy, but even Mia''s eyebrows are turned upside down.


    "My combat power is only 7 to 8? Really high? And you have 6 Wuben. So you can break your wrists with my sister?" MIA glared at Sun Wuben angrily.

 Chapter 10

    "Sister mia, don''t underestimate 7 to 8, which is already very high." sun wubenlian explained, glancing at Tianjin rice and dumplings. "Don''t underestimate your three-point combat power. There are not many people in the world who have reached this combat power."


    "Three points of combat power is very high? Are you really praising me?" Tianjin rice snorted coldly.


    The dumpling stretched out ten short little fingers for a long time and said vaguely, "is 3 o''clock higher than 6 o''clock or lower? By the way, Mr. Sun Wuben, what is the combat power of normal people?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Sun Wuben. It was difficult for people to understand their position in terms of combat power 3, 6, 7 and 8 just mentioned by sun Wuben.


    "The combat power of ordinary people is very low. Let''s say that the general combat power of normal people who have not practiced martial arts is about 1 o''clock. When attacking with a gun, the combat power is about 5 o''clock."


    "The attack power of the gun is only 5 points?" Tianjin rice stared.


    "Wuben, are you really right?" MIA also said. Although she always thought that Wuben was making up, she had to make it up a little.


    "Do you doubt my IQ or my arithmetic ability? I am a top student in the key class of Beizhi capital. I will even make mistakes in such a simple algorithm?" Sun Wuben snorted.


    "Even so, you have 6 points, only a little lower than me..." MIA smiled and looked at Sun Wuben, the competition between sun Wuben and dumplings. Although Mia''s eyes were almost staring to the ground, it was amazing that MIA had achieved such results because she had never seen sun Wuben practice martial arts and had never practiced martial arts, When it comes to the fighting power of sun Wuben, Mia is unconvinced.


    "Sister mia, why don''t we try?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "It''s not urgent. You continue with the previous topic."


    Sun Wuben nodded: "previously, Tianjin rice asked how strong Wu taidou and the big demon king are. According to the combat power, the combat power of Wu taidou is 150."


    "What?"


    Tianjin fan screamed: "one... One hundred... Five? You say the combat power of Wutai fight is 150?"


    "Wuben, are you mistaken?" MIA said in surprise. "I traveled all over the world with my grandfather and visited many martial Taoists. No matter how famous they are, their skills are not much better than me now. How can the combat power of Wu taidou reach 150? You mean, the more the martial arts develops, the more backward they are?"


    "You didn''t hear wrong, it''s 150." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    The air in the room seemed to solidify. After a little silence, Tianjin Rice''s eyes shone with longing light: "it''s really a powerful number. Knowing that you''re talking nonsense, it''s still yearning."


    Mia also shook her head and looked at Sun Wuben: "well, Wuben, don''t say anything that makes the martial arts world laugh."


    "It seems that you don''t believe that human cultivation can reach 150 combat power?" Sun Wuben was also helpless. The earth combat power of the dragon ball world was extremely low in the early stage. If he didn''t know the plot, sun Wuben would not believe what he said.


    "Not to mention Wu taidou, in fact, some martial Taoists who are still alive have reached or even exceeded the 150 combat power of Wu taidou." Sun Wuben dropped a heavy bomb.


    "Oh, I''d like to hear it." MIA became interested again. "I''ve traveled around the world with grandpa and visited martial Taoists all over the world in eight years. Wuben, tell me. Maybe I''ve seen them all."


    Sun Wuben stretched out three fingers.


    "First, the tortoise fairy who lives on an island called Guixian Island, and the other two are the crane fairy and his brother Tao Baibai. By the way, Tao Baibai is also known as the number one killer in the world. It costs 100 million to kill a person. Although the charge is ridiculously expensive, there is no one he can''t kill. Even if he wants to kill the king, he can do it as long as he can afford the money." Sun Wuben said slowly.


    The three in the room stared again.


    "Sun Wuben is a ''teacher''." Tianjin fan smiled and a trace of irony flashed in his eyes. "You just said that sun wugao, the founder of sun Wuliu, is a registered disciple of crane immortal. Sun Wuliu was founded 200 years ago. If my arithmetic is OK, isn''t crane immortal nearly 300 years old?"


    "Yes, these three people are immortal old monsters for thousands of years. They are all hundreds of years old." Sun Wuben said slowly, "don''t believe it. Although the turtle immortal and crane immortal have no trace, no one knows their exact residence, they are definitely alive, and their combat power has reached hundreds."


    "Immortal tortoise has two disciples who are still alive. They are called Niu demon king and sun WuFan. If sister MIA can visit them, she may get the trace of immortal tortoise from them."


    "I spent a lot of energy to find these things. Believe it or not," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Tianjin rice has a yearning look on his face.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, although I still don''t believe it, I still want to ask, in addition to the crane fairy, the turtle fairy and the peach white, the world''s No. 1 killer who doesn''t know the truth or the truth, do you have hundreds of combat power? Or even higher?"


    "Good question."


    Sun Wu was expressionless. "As far as I know, the fighting power of the two disciples of Guixian, Niu devil king and sun WuFan, is quite good. Maybe they also have hundreds of fighting power, but the people with such fighting power in the whole world, together with Niu devil king and sun WuFan, will never exceed ten fingers. In my opinion, it''s good to have seven."


    "So little?" the Tianjin meal said, "so if we want to achieve that kind of combat power, we can either worship the turtle immortal as our teacher or the crane immortal as our teacher?"


    "Hum!" Sun Wuben said coldly, "maybe twenty years ago, but now... They are not the best martial arts cultivation instructors in the world."


    "Who is that?"


    "Nature is me." Sun Wuben said faintly. It''s not nonsense. If he only learned some cultivation knowledge of sun Wuliu, sun Wuben really doesn''t mean anything, but after reading dragon ball, the cultivation of Z soldiers in the dragon ball world, from mortal to immortal, from low-level immortal to high-level immortal, from the earth to the universe, from the universe to gods, mortal world, dead world, divine world, Z soldiers have upgraded their combat training all the way. The height of Sun Wu''s station has far exceeded the so-called tortoise immortal, crane immortal, and even the immortal and God of the earth.


    Coupled with sun Wuben''s careful research and even practice in recent years, the dimension of Wu Dao theory has far exceeded the times.


    The three people in the room looked at Sun Wuben strangely.


    Especially Tianjin rice, he suddenly felt that he was so serious about listening to sun Wuben''s speech, and even in high spirits. He was really an idiot.


    "Well, Mr. Sun Wuben, when will we start practicing?" Tianjin Fan said coldly.


    "Wuben, Tianjin rice and dumplings have just begun to practice, so it''s better not to talk too much." MIA also said faintly, and she lost interest in listening to sun Wuben''s boasting.


    Sun Wu frowned slightly and nodded: "well, I dropped out of school this time and practiced with Tianjin rice and dumplings. Sister, you have to look after Tianjin rice and dumplings at home. I''ll take Tianjin rice and dumplings."


    "Whatever you want." MIA shook her face and left.


    ����


    Soon the practice began. MIA didn''t care how Sun Wu would bring Tianjin rice and dumplings to practice. Sun Wuliu''s practice system has been very perfect. That''s all.


    But the next day, sun Wuben left Sun Wu''s ashram with Tianjin rice and dumplings, with only simple luggage, and the direction of travel seemed to be in the mountains.


    This makes MIA strange. They don''t practice well. What are they doing?


    Then MIA followed up and saw a scene that stunned her.

 Chapter 11

    On the primitive grassland No. 13848 a hundred miles away from ginkgo village.


    "On the left, dumplings, pay attention to the direction. This is our breakfast!"


    "The one with chopsticks is on the right and on the left..."


    "Tianjin rice, don''t be too nervous. This is a game. The body should relax when running. It''s wrong, wrong, not to stop you, but to loosen the body and attack the flesh..."


    A group of antelopes famous for their good running ran frantically, as if they had seen something incredible. Not far behind the group of antelopes, two teenagers, a small doll, shouted loudly, chasing a smaller antelope around the East and West.


    Every time the antelope was about to hang on the back of the antelope army, it was kicked back by the tall and sunny boy.


    Not far away, on the crown of a tall tree, Mia is watching the play.


    "What is Wuben doing?"


    Mia''s pretty eyebrows were all crowded together. Sun Wuben ran after the antelope with Tianjin rice and dumplings. In Mia''s opinion, where practice is, it''s just playing.


    "This boy, is reading bad for your brain?"


    If sun Wuben had not been a child prodigy, and had been able to enter the key classes in the capital of the north, even with heavy learning tasks and no time to practice, the cultivation of martial arts would be amazing. MIA would almost rush up and forcibly stop sun Wuben from fooling around with Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "It''s really not reassuring. I''m still a child after all!"


    Mia shook her head and flew down the tree. After all, she wanted to take care of the house, but she didn''t have time to stay here for a long time. She also asked sun Wuben why earlier, but she didn''t understand Sun Wuben''s explanation.


    A week later, Mia found sun Wuben again.


    This is a canyon.


    "Tianjin rice, how did you get rid of it?"


    "Good dumplings, that''s it. What? You don''t know which side is on the left and right? I''m convinced you!"


    Mia, standing above the canyon, blinked and looked at the figures jumping on the hanging wall. This time, sun Wuben was competing with a group of monkeys to climb the cliff with Tianjin rice and dumplings. After watching for a long time, Mia shook her head in disappointment and left.


    half a month later.


    Mia saw that sun Wuben was provoking a group of elephants. Finally, she was surrounded by these smart elephants. She was driven away and cried for her father and mother. Finally, she escaped, but they all lay on the ground like dead dogs in a scattered frame and gasped for breath.


    For another half month, sun Wuben and his three were chased by a white spotted yellow haired tiger who was crazy like being robbed of his wife. They ran away in a panic. Finally, they escaped by using the terrain and tricks.


    In another half month, sun Wuben and a blind bear earned honey. Finally, the three people and the blind bear were chased by a swarm of bees. They only escaped when they ran to a river. Three people and a bear rushed into the water and hid at the bottom of the river.


    Another half month, the three men and an old ape robbed bananas. Finally, they fought. Finally, they couldn''t fight and ran away frantically.


    ����


    Again and again, Mia even saw the three people competing to catch dragonflies, running and jumping on trees, grabbing the bird''s nest with snakes, running after monkeys, and all the birds in the sky hit the cliff.


    Mia is completely confused. Is this really practice? Although sun Wuben pointed out the cultivation methods of Tianjin rice and dumplings from time to time, is it really necessary?


    Finally, Mia stopped for a long time. She didn''t go to see sun Wuben''s "practice" again until two months later, but this time����


    "Ow ~ ~"


    A group of elephants attacked the three figures from all directions.


    The number of elephants in this group is more than the number of elephants who almost killed three people last time, but the three people in the group are smiling, jumping and drilling one by one, sometimes drilling under the male elephant''s belly, sometimes jumping on the elephant''s back, and even sun Wuben sits on a crazy elephant''s trunk, as if playing a swing.


    "How is that possible?"


    Mia almost roared out.


    Then a month later, she came to the forest again.


    "Roar ~"


    It was the Yellow haired tiger that chased the three people to heaven and had no way to enter the Earth last time. But this time, the tiger was running away in a panic, behind it����


    "Hurry up, hurry up, if you don''t hurry up, you''ll catch your tail." a pale faced little doll ran after it with a smile.


    "It seems that you are not good. Dumplings are going to be angry."


    As soon as the pale faced baby stretched out his hand, he grabbed the tiger''s tail, then pulled it back, pulled back the tiger that could not resist, threw it again, and threw it far away.


    "Ha ha, I helped you. If you still can''t run away, the dumplings will take more fire." the dumplings chased the tiger again.


    "Unexpectedly, the worst dumplings among the three can run after the fierce black clawed tiger." MIA stared at a big tree and left quietly after watching it for a while.


    Another month, Mia entered the forest again.


    In the canyon, it was still the tiger and the dumplings were yelling and chasing. The tiger fled in front of him, but this time, the dumplings also carried a wild boar bigger than others.


    A month later, she came to the forest again. In the woods, sun Wuben, Tianjin rice and dumplings are actually breaking their wrists with a "lonely" elephant. Sun Wuben is holding the elephant''s nose and roaring, while Tianjin rice is holding the elephant''s Ivory hard, and the tail behind the elephant is pulled by a pale faced baby.


    Obviously, the three wanted to break down the powerful male elephant.


    Another month.


    The three of them were far away and were about to go to a group of elephants. One of the elephants found three people. A huge roar reminded the other elephants. Immediately, the whole elephant group found three people. Then the king who dominated the forest and didn''t even pay attention to tigers and lions ran away madly.


    Then MIA found that not only elephants, like all the beasts in the forest, whether they are good herbivores such as sheep, deer and horses, ferocious beasts such as tigers, lions and wolves, or even clever and cunning monkeys. When the apes saw three people one by one, they turned and ran like the God of plague. Even these beasts saw her Mia''s figure, Or seeing the figure of humanoid, he fled far away.


    ����


    The sun is shining, and the largest river in the forest is under a huge rock.


    "Bang!"


    The river exploded violently, and a huge blue fish jumped out of the water in the sky, and then flew towards the river bank. Behind the huge fish''s tail, you can see a small baby with a miserable white face.


    "Dumplings, you are too slow."


    A strong figure appeared on the shore, which was Tianjin rice dragging a giant fish.


    "The fish is too hard to catch and can''t slip." the dumpling jumped ashore, dragged the giant fish tail thrown ashore by him, looked around, "Tianjin rice, shall we roast fish here?"


    "Sun Wuben may have come back. Let''s go to the tree house." Tianjin Fan said, with a strange flash in his eyes. "This sun Wuben, he said, is an excellent student in the key class of beizhidu."


    "HMM." Jiaozi nodded hard. "Listening to his tone, it seems that entering the key class of beizhidu is something terrible."


    "What''s wrong? It''s not blowing." Tianjin fan snorted. He didn''t go to school. At that time, his grades were also good at school. It was just that there was an accident at home and his parents died. On the one hand, he avenged himself for practicing martial arts, and on the other hand, he didn''t like the dull life of sitting in the classroom and writing.


    "Well, sun Wuben really likes to brag. He also said that if we practice with him, we can travel to the North Sea, the West Wu and fly in the sky in only three years." Jiaozi replied that his school time is shorter than Tianjin rice. Naturally, Tianjin rice is what it says.


    "Flying in the sky, dancing in the sky? It''s the legendary crane fairy society, but that''s impossible. We''ve traveled so many places. Where have we seen people who really fly in the sky?" Tianjin rice hummed. "Sun Wu has this virtue. He doesn''t boast all day and his mouth is uncomfortable."


    "Hmm, HMM!" Jiaozi nodded hard. "By the way, sun Wuben said that he would participate in the audition of" happy male voice "that day. Guess if he could pass?" Jiaozi gestured his fingers. He had heard of the program "happy male voice" of a TV station when walking with Tianjin rice, but he didn''t understand what the "happy male voice" was.


    "It''s hard to say that he began to practice songs and martial arts these days. How can he have deep skills." Tianjin Fan said faintly. Although he didn''t have enough knowledge, he also understood that many children of rich families practice songs from an early age, and even invited good vocal music teachers to teach. Compared with those famous children, sun Wuben was too deficient in this aspect.


    "I hope he can live," said Tianjin fan.


    "I hope he did too. He said that he joined the happy male voice to make a lot of money to cure his mother''s illness. Can singing really make money?" dumpling shook his head.


    "It''s not that simple. Dumplings, that''s called TV talent show. Sun Wuben said he had to pass five passes, cut six generals and rush to the first place. It''s very difficult. Only when he is selected can he be famous. If he is famous, he should be able to make money?" Tianjin rice is not sure.


    "Anyway, sun Wuben said he would be back in a day or two at most. Today is the third day. He should be back."


    "Definitely back, I seem to smell him." Tianjin fanyituo''s giant fish, his feet slammed on the ground, jumped onto the boulder in front, and glanced at the giant fish in front of the dumpling. "Dumpling, do you want me to help?"


    "Hum, don''t underestimate me." the dumpling whispered. He also dragged the fish bigger than the giant fish in Tianjin rice, jumped to the top of the boulder, and then ran to the mountain.


    "By the way, Tianjin rice, we have really made great progress these days."


    "Yes." Tianjin fan answered, thinking about the strength and physical quality he now has, and then thinking about the physical quality before coming to Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, it is completely the difference between heaven and earth. These days, their skills are growing much faster than they thought.

 Chapter 12

    "Our talent is good. In the past, there was no correct way to practice martial arts. Now we have practiced real martial arts, which will naturally go thousands of miles a day." Tianjin rice hummed, his eyes shining with ambition, "Unfortunately, we have no money, not to mention the two top schools of crane xianliu and turtle xianliu. Even some other Taoist centers don''t want to take us in. Even this garbage like monkey flow, although it is a three channel field, the real owner MIA doesn''t want to teach us and throw us to monkey Ben."


    Sun Wuben is teaching Tianjin rice and dumplings in his own way. At first, Tianjin rice and dumplings don''t feel it, but after a long time, they will naturally see it.


    "Yes, the cultivation knowledge that sun Wuben taught us is not authentic at all. It''s his own way of understanding sun Wuliu''s martial arts and taking it for granted." Jiaozi said with a depressed face, "if sun Wuben taught us the authentic sun Wuliu''s cultivation methods, our strength would be..."


    "Forget it. If you don''t say this, it''s bad luck. When we find a teacher who is willing to teach us real martial arts, we''ll leave."


    "I listen to Tianjin rice."


    ����


    Two figures galloped through the woods.


    Under a big tree in the upper reaches of the river.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    A few sparrows were jumping on the stone under the tree. No, it was not a stone, but a human figure. But the man sitting fishing was so quiet that the birds thought it was a stone.


    "The mind should be like the sky."


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes. At this time, although he closed his eyes and didn''t look at the float on the fishing line, a clear river appeared in his mind, and the activities of fish in the river were clearly reflected in his heart.


    A small fish opened its mouth and swallowed the bait on the hook.


    "Wait!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were still closed. As soon as he lifted his hand to catch the fishing rod and waved the thin green bamboo rod, he immediately hooked out a small fish. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to catch the fish, threw it into the basket behind him, and put the fishing line back into the water. In the whole process, he just opened his eyelids when he caught the fish and threw it into the basket.


    Yes, what sun Wuben is doing now is about spiritual cultivation.


    In the dragon ball world, after the monkey king defeated the big demon king bick, who was as powerful as the immortal in charge of the earth, immortal Karin instructed him to enter the heaven and practice under the guidance of God and immortal servant Bobo. The content of this practice is the mind. The requirement is to achieve "silence like the sky and faster than lightning."


    When Sun Wukong practiced "being as quiet as the sky," Bobo sent him to a place where there was an old man who had been fishing all his life and was best at fishing.


    When the old man instructed the monkey king to fish, he was actually instructing him to practice "being as quiet as the sky.".


    The sign of Sun Wukong''s success in cultivation is that with his eyes closed, he can feel the activities of fish in the river in front of him. Sun Wukong has outstanding talent. It took only one day to reach this level.


    Sun Wuben naturally does not have the talent of Sun Wukong, the son of heaven. However, in recent months, he has taken time to practice this practice every day except for giving instructions to Tianjin rice, dumplings and his normal practice.


    Kung Fu pays off. Now sun Wuben can also feel the activities of fish in the river with his eyes closed.


    "Tianjin rice, they''re coming." Sun Wuben suddenly opened his eyes, just then����


    "Sun Wuben, are you fishing again?" two figures came running from a distance, and the dumplings shouted. Sun Wuben frowned.


    "The old fisherman who instructed the monkey king in the Dragon Ball couldn''t feel him when he came to him. Just after the old fisherman called the monkey king, the monkey king found that there was a person sitting beside him. This is the external expression of ''silence like the sky'', but I''m here..."


    Dumplings and Tianjin rice saw sun Wuben 500 meters away from sun Wuben. What does this mean? It shows that sun Wuben''s practice is as quiet as the sky. He can''t even reach the level of 1% of the old fishermen, or he lacks some opportunities.


    "It''s really not that simple." Sun Wuben thought for a moment and didn''t care. Everyone in the Z warrior of the dragon ball has superhuman physical talent. It''s not the same. He has to be instructed by one famous teacher after another to reach his later height.


    "I said dumplings, didn''t I say? It''s not fishing, it''s practice." Sun Wuben looked at the dumplings and Tianjin rice under the tree. "Come on, you also do it. Take a deep breath, breathe in, breathe out, and look at the sky. It''s beautiful, isn''t it? Like this, the mood will become very calm, like the sky. The spirit should focus and listen carefully to the sounds around..."


    "Come on, other practices have some effects. This kind of practice is not good at all. We still don''t waste time." Tianjin Rice said faintly that it was not the first time that sun Wuben instructed them to go fishing. At first, Tianjin rice and dumplings were still in high spirits, but there was no effect for three months. Tianjin rice could not guess. This must be the cultivation method that sun Wuben thought out of heaven, which can''t match with sun Wuliu''s authentic cultivation.


    "I''m so hungry, sun Wuben. I''d better make fish soup with Tianjin rice first? By the way, have you passed this time?" said the dumpling.


    Sun Wuben naturally understood that he was asking about the audition of "happy male voice".


    "It''s just the simplest audition. Is my singing skills so bad?" Sun Wuben smiled and scolded, glancing at Tianjin rice and dumplings strangely. "You two are really ignorant. I asked you to see the world together and play for two days, but I refused."


    "Hum!" Tianjin rice snorted coldly, jumped up, flew out with a big sword on his back and fell into his hands. He saw several sword lights flash and cut off branches fall. Dumplings even came forward to build a stone stove to make a fire. Soon, the attractive smell of fish soup filled the forest.


    In the open space beside the river, three people ate fish.


    "Tianjin rice and dumplings are good news. From tomorrow on, you can practice by yourself. In the future, I will only come and check your homework occasionally, and I won''t stay in your ears all day." Sun Wuben said.


    "Really!"


    "Great!"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings are excited.


    "Jiaozi, I know you rely on Tianjin rice. I think you will practice with Tianjin rice in the future. I advise you two to practice separately occasionally. There is no need to be together all the time. In this way, the effect will be better."


    "Separate?" Tianjin rice looked at the dumplings anxiously, but the dumplings had a bitter face. Among the three, his skill was the worst. He was really worried without Tianjin rice.


    "Really worthless!" Sun Wuben snorted coldly, "I have taught you all the cultivation methods of the first stage of my school, and your current skills, even dumplings, are enough to deal with all the occasional crises in the forest. What else to be afraid of?"


    Jiaozi''s face showed a determined look: "I know, Tianjin rice, we will practice separately tomorrow!"


    "Good." Tianjin fan nodded and looked at Sun Wuben again. "By the way, sun Wuben, I have a sentence I''ve always wanted to ask. Why do we have to run to the mountain and play like this?" he asked, and the dumplings pricked their ears. They followed sun Wuben to practice. They didn''t understand anything at first. Naturally, sun Wuben did what he said.


    But after a long time, I gradually had an idea.


    Especially in the last two months, sun Wuben didn''t come up with anything new. They thought privately and felt that they had learned the method of practice.


    And I think most of sun Wuben''s actions are a waste of time.


    If they practice on their own, find a place to abandon the dross and waste of time of sun Wuben''s practice method, and design a more concise, efficient and scientific way, the effect is definitely hundreds of times better than this.


    "Why, do you think it''s wrong?" Sun Wuben glanced at Tianjin rice.


    Tianjin FanMei corner jumped and said, "you don''t have to treat us as earth buns who haven''t seen the world. Although I don''t know the specific content of the cultivation of other sects, I also know that they don''t make such nonsense like us. At least it''s not necessary to chase beasts all over the mountain like us."


    "Chasing the beast is to train the muscles of the waist and legs and practice the ability of running." Jiaozi said, "we can also practice in the dojo. Why do we have to chase the beast?"


    "Not only running, but all physical exercises can be completed in the dojo. With the help of weight lifting, running, dodging and other fitness equipment in the dojo, you can make faster and better progress in these practices. Why abandon those? There are no high-tech equipment, but..." Tianjin Rice said coldly. If it''s not for sun Wuben''s kindness to them, He had already scolded each other for being out of his mind.

 Chapter 13

    The smile on Sun Wuben''s face converged, turned and looked at the mountain shadow in the distance, which was a burst of silence.


    "You''re right. Normal martial arts cultivation methods can be completed in the Taoist field." Sun Wuben''s voice seemed to come from the horizon. "Let you come to the forest to practice like this is really the original creation of sun Wuben."


    "Why?"


    Tianjin rice has a sharp light in its eyes.


    "Do you remember the level of life I said? There are three levels of life in the cultivation of martial arts, i.e. fan, immortal and God." Sun Wuben''s voice is quiet and distant, but his mind reminds of the Master Cultivation Methods in the dragon ball world that can break through the level of ordinary martial Arts and reach an incredible level. "In this world, few people become immortals through martial arts cultivation. You can count ten fingers. You two are the first person to guide the cultivation of my sun Wuben. I don''t want you to become a martial artist like other ordinary martial arts experts in the future."


    "Playing with monkeys in the mountains and grabbing honey with bears can turn everyone into an immortal?" Tianjin rice hissed.


    "There are not a million or a hundred thousand martial Taoists in the world. Why are there only a few who have become immortals? Your knowledge naturally doesn''t understand, and other martial Taoists don''t understand. Maybe only I sun Wuben understand this truth in the world." Sun Wuben''s voice is flat and natural.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings wanted to laugh, but they didn''t laugh, because it''s not the first time sun Wuben has said such arrogant words in recent months.


    "Because when they practice martial arts, they only know to cultivate the body, or to cultivate the flesh." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t Wudao grinding the flesh?" Tianjin rice snorted coldly.


    "It''s natural to polish the flesh." Sun Wuben said calmly, "But according to my research, I finally came to a guess that the body is a stepping stone for the cultivation of martial arts. Although it is indispensable, you can''t take it as everything of martial arts. You should be able to think of the difference between fighting with lions and fighting with tigers and comparing it with the dead practice in the practice room."


    "All martial Taoists who can really break through the separation between immortals and mortals have a real heart of martial arts and Taoism. Naturally, I take you to practice these days in order to cultivate your heart of martial arts and Taoism, which can''t be given by repeated dead moves in the practice room."


    "The heart of martial arts and Taoism?"


    Tianjin rice frowned and dumplings bit their fingers.


    "What is the heart of martial arts?" the dumpling said.


    "Different people have different martial arts and Taoism hearts. Every martial Taoist who can really stand out will have their own martial arts and Taoism hearts." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand whether you have Tianjin rice or not, but I can only take you to practice now."


    "Stay away from the world of mortals, avoid the colorful urban temptation and life, get close to nature, not away from nature!"


    "Fight against tigers and wolves, fight against eagles, temper your martial arts heart between life and death, find passion and happiness in the game, become stronger in passion and happiness, and stimulate your spirit, will, soul and body between life and death! Instead of killing a martial heart in mechanical boring repeated practice, you gradually lose the fun of passion and cultivation."


    Sun Wuben''s mind came up with pictures of the practice of Sun Wukong, the first master in the dragon ball world.


    "If you are not suitable for martial arts, this kind of life and death battle, this kind of life and death game, you can still find the fun of fighting, and have a hot-blooded desire for fighting, even if you have a strong desire to become stronger, so what?"


    "How many martial Taoists in the world have a strong desire to become stronger, or more than 90% of all martial Taoists hope to become stronger and become useful?"


    "Martial arts is the same as anything. Without a strong heart, the progress of building cars behind closed doors can''t be fast."


    "But the cultivation of martial arts needs more passion and a pure and pure heart, or the heart of a child. In this world, although I have not seen a real immortal God, according to my guess, the real immortal God, maybe they have one or another problems, but they must have a pure heart."


    Sun Wuben was filled with emotion. The experts in the dragon ball world, whether they are a lecherous old man such as Guixian, a cold joke king such as the king of the world, or a god of destruction, the king of the world and the king of the big world... Are all very self-centered. Their behaviors and hobbies are very funny to outsiders, but they don''t care at all. No matter how the world changes, they go their own way.


    "These days, I take you crazy to play all over the mountain. Many practices are just like children''s family. Do you feel very ashamed?"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings look a little red. Those games really make them feel ashamed.


    "I''ve seen some good martial arts talents who care too much about the views of the outside world. They even think that the cultivation of martial arts in this era is kicked by a donkey. Some simple cultivation methods are too humiliating. Therefore, although they like martial arts very much in their hearts, they can only practice secretly. They don''t dare to be aboveboard and abandon everything and devote themselves to it. Such cultivation can be successful again What great achievement? "


    "I''m satisfied with your performance. Although you feel ashamed, you still complete it to the letter. You even find passion and fun from it. You also begin to like those battles and games and are eager to fight, which shows that your heart of martial arts has overwhelmed other distractions."


    "Remember, only by abandoning all miscellaneous thoughts and not changing with some views of the outside world can we make bold progress and break through the boundary gate of Xianfan. This is also the most important part of the heart of martial arts. Today, I''ll stop here. Tomorrow, you can continue to practice in the forest or go back to the Sun Wu Taoist temple."


    With a low sigh, sun Wuben walked forward. The way of cultivation in recent months is not only the heart of martial arts and Taoism, but also many things. Sun Wuben summarized them according to the cultivation experience of Z soldiers in the dragon ball and the cultivation knowledge of sun Wuliu. Those are things that really make people reborn and can reach a height that other martial Taoists can''t reach, but Sun Wuben is not going to tell.


    "What you can''t get is valuable. I''ve taught them enough." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Why can''t he see that Tianjin rice and dumplings don''t agree with him.


    "Go back to the ashram?"


    Tianjin Rice''s eyelids jumped: "you mean..."


    "I know you are not convinced by my advice, and what I should teach at this stage has been taught to you, and the rest depends on you. You can practice in your own way, and you can think of the right way." Sun Wuben disappeared into the woods.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at each other, and then their faces were filled with excitement.


    "Dumplings, what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the Taoist temple, Tianjin rice, and you?"


    "Naturally, I also go to the ashram, ha ha..."


    ����


    On a forest road, two figures walked side by side.


    "Unexpectedly, you really let go." MIA sighed. She was also present when sun Wuben told Tianjin rice and dumplings about the heart of martial arts, but she was invisible.


    "Aren''t you afraid that they will go the wrong way and make your efforts in vain?" MIA said with a smile.


    "If I just want them to become ordinary martial Taoists, it''s natural that everything is well arranged, but if I want to really go out of my own way, I have to let go. Like the heart of martial Taoism, everyone must find a suitable way of practice." Sun Wuben smiled, "Moreover, what if they are wrong is their own choice. Only when they feel pain will they believe in some truth and finally walk firmly on the right road. Making mistakes now is better than making mistakes in the future."


    "Just like me, I don''t believe what you said." MIA smiled. Indeed, sun Wuben''s heart of martial arts also told her, but MIA didn''t think it had much effect. Moreover, Mia didn''t agree with what sun Wuben had done since he dropped out of school, but she had nothing to do.


    "You will believe it after all, but..." Sun Wuben sighed, "I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "No way." MIA hummed. She didn''t know whether she would believe it or not.


    "Well, sister, you go back. It''s time for me to start my own practice," said Sun Wuben. In order to guide Tianjin rice and dumplings, sun Wuben delayed his practice too much.


    "Well, let your sister see how your practice will be. I hope you are right." MIA flew out like a big bird and disappeared into the forest in a few flashes.

 Chapter 14

    Dandelions bloom all over the slope.


    The dandelions all over the slope flew up, and fell down from the green grass to form a straight line, which was a vision caused by the strong wind brought by a running teenager.


    "How much?"


    Sun Wuben stopped under a tree and looked at the tall girl with a stopwatch under the tree.


    "11.3 seconds."


    Mia threw the stopwatch to sun Wuben and smiled: "yes, Wuben, but I think you should go to school."


    "Is it 11.3 again?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the number on the stopwatch.


    In the original dragon ball, the fairy turtle on Guixian Island tested the monkey king and Colin for 100 meters. The monkey king ran for 8.6 seconds and Colin ran for 8.8 seconds. Therefore, 11.3 seconds of 100 meter running is an amazing number, especially in a world that attaches great importance to blood lineage such as Longzhu. As a pure yellow man, sun Wuben belongs to a very low-level body. The physical potential is not worse than some powerful orcs, worse than blacks, or worse than whites. However, it is almost impossible for pure yellow people to reach this value.


    "11.3, sister, I''m afraid I''ll win a prize if I go to the Olympic Games." Sun Wuben laughed at himself. Since he began to practice martial arts, he has practiced with Tianjin rice and dumplings for nine months. Sun Wuben has achieved this amazing achievement for pure yellow people.


    Then there is endless standing still.


    Sun Wuben has stopped growing in 11.3 seconds for seven months. Of course, all this was actually expected by sun Wuben.


    "It''s impossible to keep pace with martial arts. Although I use the horse step pile method to practice martial arts while learning, it just makes my footwall Kung Fu extremely outstanding."


    Unlike other martial Taoists, sun Wuben''s footwork is far more than other parts of his body.


    "So my footwall has long reached the limit of human physical fitness, which is also very normal."


    The physical limit of human body is a term that makes countless martial Taoists turn pale, and even makes sports athletes have a headache.


    The world''s No. 1 martial arts conference in the dragon ball world, with and without the participation of Z soldiers such as monkey king and Colin, is basically different. In the martial arts meeting without Z soldiers, even if the strength of the contestants is not much stronger than sun Wuben''s fighting events on the earth in his previous life, at least it is not unreasonable and will not destroy the challenge arena beyond recognition. At least the strength of the contestants can be accepted by people.


    But once there were Z soldiers to join the war, even if the monkey king participated in the Martial Arts Conference for the first time, he was still very weak at that time, and his combat power was close to 50, but at that time, even the moon in the sky was beaten away by the tortoise fairy.


    The impact of this force completely stunned all the onlookers.


    Why?


    Because in addition to Z soldiers, tortoise immortals and crane immortals.


    All martial Taoists are stuck in the problem of the limit of the human body. There are not 10000 or 9000 martial Taoists in the dragon ball world who reach the limit of the human body, but there are few people whose combat power is more than 50, or even more than 10.


    In this period, even the martial Taoists like turtle immortal and crane immortal, who are at the top of martial arts, can''t help this limit.


    The only thing they can do is to recruit disciples who have outstanding blood talent and potential.


    The disciples of master GUI and master crane in their later period, the Saiyan Monkey King, the noseless klin, the Sanmu people, Tianjin rice, and the strangest dumplings. Which is not the most gifted?


    It is impossible for people with physical qualities like sun Wuben to get into the eyes of immortal tortoise and crane.


    "Wuben, it''s good that you can run 11.3 seconds. A genius like grandpa only reached this achievement when he was 18. You have reached the limit of human physical fitness. In the future, it doesn''t mean you can''t grow, but this growth is meaningless." MIA said with a sigh.


    Human physical limit, not only sun Wuben encountered.


    She MIA also met with the same headache and helplessness.


    "The limit of human physical ability is also called the human body boundary gate. Different constitutions have different boundary gates. No martial arts practitioner in the world can break it." MIA said heavily. "No one can break it. I don''t believe you can. Moreover, you have been stuck for so long in 11.3 seconds, and you haven''t made any progress for so long. Obviously, your physique is really bad, and it''s even more impossible to break it."


    Sun Wuben looked at the tall MIA. Although MIA also met the physical limit, she didn''t stop growing like sun Wuben, but her skill grew too slowly.


    "Well, I should go. Consider it for yourself. If you continue to go to school, don''t worry about money." MIA flew away and disappeared into the mountains.


    "Bad blood is trouble." Sun Wuben watched MIA leave, his eyes did not fluctuate, and the so-called boundary gate of human limit did exist.


    Even in the whole dragon ball world, no one knows how to break this gate, including the world king, the real controller of the world, the big world king above, even the world king God, the destruction god, etc. Of course, maybe these immortals know, just don''t say, or there is no plot in the dragon ball world that sun Wuben sees to show their ability in this aspect.


    Just because no one knows doesn''t mean that sun Wuben doesn''t know.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben suddenly turned his head.


    The hooves rolled, and a huge beast with a round sarcoma on his forehead rushed towards sun Wuben with a big mouth that could swallow sun Wuben.


    "Well done."


    When a black light came out, sun Wuben took out the metal stick behind him and rushed towards the monster. Soon the two figures collided. The monster sometimes bit its mouth, sometimes grabbed it with its huge claws, and sometimes beat it with its huge tail. Sun Wuben waved the metal stick, dodged and beat the monster''s body.


    One man and one beast have just played several rounds.


    "Roar!"


    Just listen to the earth shaking roar, accompanied by the thunder of hooves.


    "No!"


    Although sun Wuben was fighting with the monster, he could be alert all around at any time. At this time, he found that a large group of monsters with sarcoma on their heads rushed here in the distance.


    "Fuck, the idea is hard, pull!" Sun Wuben yelled, avoided the monster''s tail, and then fled to the distance.


    In the face of this kind of rice circle beast, sun Wuben can cope with it, but he can fall into siege. It''s definitely dead.


    In the primitive natural area 13849, sun Wuben either fights with monsters or runs for his life every day. Occasionally, sun Wuben will leave and go home to accompany his mother, or go to the city to participate in the draft of happy male voice. Sun Wuben''s singing skills are actually very good, but there are many people at his level. Fortunately, sun Wuben has his own characteristics.


    When this time really entered the TV draft.


    Sun Wuben came on stage with a guitar.


    "Your new school bag, someone will get it for you!"


    "Your flower umbrella in the rain, someone beat you!"


    When sun Wuben played and sang this song "mother", the whole scene was completely silent, and then it was boiling. This time, sun Wuben said it was the music he had compiled and composed.


    It''s not new for draft contestants to sing their own songs, and most of them are not very good. They either have too many different songs or can''t move people''s hearts. After all, they are professional creators. It''s good to have several excellent works in their life, not to mention a draft contestant? So when sun Wuben came on stage and said that he was singing his own song "mother", not only the referee and the host had no great expectations, but also the audience.


    But when sun Wuben started singing, everyone was shocked.


    Mature!


    Perfect!


    Every note can play a moving soul.


    Such a song is not only completely unlike what a newcomer or a teenager can do. Even if you are a famous writer, you can reach the top level.


    Naturally, it is impossible for sun Wuben to create songs or write words by himself. Yes, when he decided to take the road of martial arts, sun Wuben shamelessly learned from other people who were reborn and crossed, and decided to plagiarize.


    Normal happy male voice draft, even if singing is against the sky, will be hindered by various unpredictable factors, and the probability of standing out is 1%.


    But a person who sings against the sky sings songs that he has created his own music and words, and each song is against the sky in terms of lyrics and music score, which is different.


    Therefore, this "mother" is naturally a popular song of sun Wuben''s previous life.


    And it is not a general pop, but a top pop song that can occupy a position no matter how the music industry changes.


    After the audience was boiling, the host expressed his feelings and questions according to the usual practice. When asked how Sun Wuben created such a moving soul song, sun Wuben slowly spoke about his family.


    A mother has an incurable Xie Yinger viral congenital myocardial weakness. The annual treatment fee alone is astronomical. The family owes a lot of debt to treat her mother. As a son, sun Wuben would rather drop out of school in order not to drag down the family


    The mother, in order not to drag down her son and family, would rather choose suicide


    Yes, the real reason why Sun Wuben''s mother honey became so ill after receiving the phone call was that she took a lot of sleeping pills, but she was found out early by the alert Mia and sent to the hospital in time.


    The mother''s suicide was originally concealed by MIA, but Sun Wuben finally found it.


    When sun Wuben told the story of his family selectively, the whole scene burst into tears and countless viewers in front of the TV burst into tears.


    Since then, countless people have remembered sun Wuben.

 Chapter 15

    Then sun Wuben was a student in the key class of beizhidu, which was also explored by the reporter. Although sun Wuben did not make outstanding achievements in the key class of beizhidu, the reporter consciously ignored this point, and being able to enter the key class itself is a kind of ability. Therefore, it is said that sun Wuben is an excellent student in the key class of the capital of the north. He has unlimited future, but he would rather drop out of school in order not to add burden to his family


    What a glorious image! How consistent with mainstream values! The only thing that makes people puzzled and even some people don''t agree is that sun Wuben obviously has such a high IQ and the pillar of the country. After dropping out of school, he chose to inherit the martial arts inherited by his family for 200 years. Now he practices martial arts alone in the mountains and forests. This is a waste, wasting the IQ and talent given by God.


    But in any case, sun Wuben is initially famous. If his performance in the draft level is not too bad, there is no doubt that he will enter the top eight.


    But no one expected that this draft was not the peak of sun Wuben, but just a starting point.


    When the next draft came, sun Wuben carried the guitar and sang his own song again, and this song "father" was no worse than "mother".


    Cause a sensation again.


    But once again in the draft, sun Wuben once again took out his new song "folks", which has a different style from the previous two songs, but it is also mature, perfect and novel. Each note has deeply penetrated into people''s hearts.


    insane!


    In particular, sun Wuben is still such a sunny and handsome human youth. Many school students, especially girls, have become fans of sun Wuben one by one.


    Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Sun Wuben is so strong in the limelight. Naturally, there are many people who don''t like it and are crazy with jealousy.


    There are also many people wondering, does he have the next new song that reaches the same level? Will the monkey king run out of talent? These three songs are his accumulation of ten years?


    But when the top 16, the top eight and the top four are held again and again.


    A new song that has never been heard but can break into the soul appears.


    Sun Wuben told them, what is not impossible, only unexpected, what is ancient and unprecedented music talents.


    ����


    While participating in the draft, he practiced martial arts while fighting with wild monsters. Just a week after Mia''s test, sun Wuben''s stuck 100 meter running record became loose. It didn''t take long to break through 11.2 seconds, and then the value was stuck for several months. It never happened again.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben knocked down the rice circle beast in front of him with a stick, then took out the sword in the metal stick, cut off the tail of the rice circle beast with a sword, put it in his hand, smiled and hummed to the river, and soon lit a fire to roast the tail.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked in one direction and then smiled: "what a coincidence, Tianjin rice, dumplings and my sister, you three came together?"


    I saw the grass shaking in the distance, revealing three figures.


    "Sun Wuben, dumplings and I are here to say goodbye," Tianjin Rice said, looking down on Sun Wuben''s greasy rice circle animal meat on the sword and swallowing.


    "Tianjin rice, should you say that old friends come and shouldn''t invite me to eat a piece of meat?" Sun Wuben shook his head. "You''re still so boring and can only be a practicing martial Taoist. What? Goodbye? You''re leaving?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving," Tianjin Rice said when he came to sun Wuben.


    After the three separated from each other, Tianjin rice and dumplings went back to the ashram. After practicing in the ashram for more than a month, they went to the wild again, and then returned to the ashram again for more than a month. This time, they went to the wild again after practicing for three months, and then they never went back to the ashram.


    Mia was curious and asked the reason again and again. Tianjin rice and dumplings couldn''t bear Mia''s thorough investigation at the beginning, so she spit out the reason.


    It turned out that they were practicing in the Taoist temple. At the beginning, they were still fresh, but they couldn''t cheer up after just two or three days. Although he persevered in cultivation despite boredom and boredom, the progress in a month and a half was far less than when he was with sun Wuben.


    So they went to the forest. As a result, once they practiced in the forest according to the old method, the progress came up again.


    However, at this time, Tianjin rice and dumplings still don''t believe in evil, so they returned to the Taoist temple again. This time, they practiced in one breath and endured the boring and repeated method for three months, but still like last time in the Taoist temple, the progress is far less than that of practicing in the mountains and forests.


    In this way, if they don''t agree with sun Wuben''s practice method, they can only go back to the forest and go back to the original road honestly.


    Mia told sun Wuben all these things.


    For the reason of Tianjin rice and dumplings, Mia also began to practice alone in the way of sun Wuben these days. It seems that the effect is also quite good.


    "Why do you want to go? Do you want to turn to his door?" Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Tianjin rice blushed. He and jiaozi did mean that, but they never mentioned it in front of people.


    "No, Tianjin rice and I want to take revenge," Jiaozi said. "In fact, we practice martial arts for a purpose, that is, revenge."


    "Revenge?" Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice and dumplings curiously.


    Tianjin rice didn''t explain the plan in detail.


    "I think jiaozi and I have enough skills now, and our recent practice has greatly reduced the speed and even stopped growing. Teacher MIA said that it has reached the limit of the human body, so..." Tianjin Fanshen said.


    "Human body limit? Do you believe in human body limit?" Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Tianjin fan was stunned: "isn''t it? Teacher MIA said that all martial Taoists in the world are trapped at the threshold of human physical ability and can''t break through. Isn''t it true?"


    "What sister MIA said is right or wrong." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Regardless of MIA''s ugly face, he took out a stopwatch from his arms. "Let me see what you can achieve in 100 meter running."


    "Yes!"


    Soon everyone was ready.


    "Ready... Run!"


    "Boom!"


    Two figures shot up sharply a hundred meters away.


    "Well, what''s the result of dumplings?" Sun Wuben stared at the number on the stopwatch, which was'' 10.8 '', and then looked at the number of Tianjin rice'' 10.4 ''.


    Sun Wuben pulled slightly from the corners of his mouth. The blood of Tianjin rice and dumplings is far from that of normal people on earth. Sun Wuben knew this when he looked at the dragon ball. When he instructed the two people to practice, the progress of their physical strength also made sun Wuben crazy with envy and jealousy.


    This time, I had expected such a number in advance, but I could really see the number I expected, which still made sun Wuben, who was practicing hard, tremble.


    "By the way, sun Wuben, why don''t you test your performance in the 100 meter race?" Tianjin Rice said, looking at Sun Wuben''s eyes shining brightly, and dumplings looking at Sun Wuben eagerly. The level of sun Wuben. When practicing with them, they just felt that sun Wuben was much better than them, but it was not clear how much it was.


    "All right!" Sun Wuben threw the stopwatch into Tianjin Rice''s hand and was soon ready.


    "Ready, run!"


    Boom!


    A strong wind swept by Tianjin rice.


    "Sun Wuben, your value is... 10.2!" Tianjin fan exclaimed in surprise at the stopwatch.


    "10.2?"


    Sun Wuben smiled, "it seems that he played quite normally."


    Yes, sun Wuben has been making progress since the threshold of 11.3 was loosened. Up to now, his cultivation is close to breaking the 10 second mark.


    Although it''s only a two second gap, you know that after reaching 11.3 seconds, Sun Wu has already reached the physical limit. Just like the Olympic athletes reach their respective limits, it may be difficult for them to break through 0.0001 seconds at this time. Many athletes and players, after reaching their respective limits, can''t exceed this limit for decades, and even retreat rapidly.


    Sun Wuben can break through again and again, even close to the level of 10 seconds.

 Chapter 16

    "Yes, it''s better than me and dumplings." Tianjin rice sighed, and then frowned again. "Headache, sun Wuben, your practice time is longer than us, and now it''s only 10.2 seconds. It seems that it''s really difficult to break the limit of human physical fitness."


    "That''s not true." Sun Wuben smiled. "What''s difficult to break is people with physique like me. As for you, I tell you, you don''t have the so-called boundary door of physical limit at all. Do you believe it?"


    "What?"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings were stunned and stared at Sun Wu. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "You still like joking so much," Jiaozi said in a sharp voice.


    "Who is joking with you? Not only you two, but also sister MIA. I doubt there is a so-called boundary gate." Sun Wuben put away his smile.


    The so-called dragon begets dragon, Phoenix begets Phoenix, and mouse son can make holes. The dragon ball world pays most attention to blood and talent. The limit of human physical fitness does exist in any race, but the offspring of a dragon with tens of thousands of kilograms of giant power have reached the limit of physical fitness when they practice to have thousands of kilograms of power. It''s just nonsense.


    That''s why.


    Originally, the tortoise fairy in the dragon ball used to train the monkey king and Colin. If it was changed to anyone, it would be useless in half a day, and it might be farting in a day.


    Master GUI is also aware of the importance of blood and talent, so he took Lin and Sun Wukong and gave them far more than normal and even inhuman training. In less than a year, he increased the strength of Lin and Sun Wukong a hundred times.


    You know, when klin and Sun Wukong were worshipping master Guixian, their combat power also reached the so-called limit of human physical fitness in the martial arts world.


    Although the blood potential of Tianjin rice and dumplings is not as good as that of Sun Wukong, they can absolutely reach the strength of klin.


    "Tianjin rice and dumplings, you want to take revenge, and I won''t stop you, but now you''re far from what you call the limit. The slow growth is because there''s something wrong with your cultivation method." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "Therefore, if you trust me, I will teach you a new method of cultivation. As long as you practice for one year, you will be more sure of revenge."


    "One more year of cultivation?" Tianjin rice hesitated.


    "By the way, sister MIA..." Sun Wuben looked at MIA. MIA met sun Wuben three days ago. Now she came again. Obviously something happened.


    "Good news." Mia''s cheeks flushed and her eyes flashed with excitement. "Didn''t you say that if the record money arrived, I''d tell you as soon as possible."


    "Record!" Sun Wuben became excited. After the happy male voice draft entered the top eight, sun Wuben found a brokerage company and soon released his first album "mother". This album contains all the new songs that sun Wuben sang in happy male voice.


    "How much have you sold?"


    Sun Wuben''s voice trembled. Why did he join the happy male voice? It''s just for money. If the sales volume is too bad, sun Wuben will not forgive himself.


    "One hundred... Ten thousand... Three thousand... Three hundred and fifty!" MIA slowly spit out this sentence.


    "So much?"


    Sun Wuben''s head was dizzy with joy. Because of the degree of control, this earth does not have more than 7 billion people like sun Wuben''s previous earth. The total population of the world has not exceeded 1 billion, and many of them are scattered in the countryside.


    The people who buy records are mainly concentrated in towns and metropolises.


    In addition, each of sun Wuben''s records is not cheap. On the one hand, he is afraid of insufficient sales. On the other hand, it is also worth it. After all, every song in this album is a famous pop song in the previous life, otherwise sun Wuben can''t remember it.


    Such classic songs are priced too low, which offends the whole music industry. If sun Wuben wants to do so, the signed brokerage company will not agree.


    "So, have we become multimillionaires?" Sun Wuben pinched his cheek and felt the pain.


    "This is only the result of the first week, and the sales volume of this week has not come out." Mia''s face is red and her eyes are shining. When sun Wuben returned from school, she was unwilling to study again and concentrate on martial arts practice. MIA even felt that the whole world has become gray.


    Although sun Wuben wouldn''t let her rob and said he already had a way to make money, Mia wouldn''t believe it. Then sun Wuben went to join the happy male voice, and Mia didn''t value it. Such a TV talent show has too much luck. Even if sun Wuben is lucky, what if he becomes the number one in the talent show?


    It''s not the first time for happy male voice to do it. MIA still knows how the top pick in the past is doing. Although some are doing well, there are many different things.


    Therefore, every time sun Wuben took part in the draft, Mia didn''t go to see it. One day, uncle Kara came to the door, and she didn''t know that her righteous brother was hot.


    It''s still burning all over the North!


    At this time, Mia had expectations for sun Wuben''s draft for the first time.


    Only then did I know that my righteous brother had such musical talent.


    That night, Mia told her mother honey in the nutrition cabin about it and played the song "mother" again and again at home.


    Then the development of things made MIA stare again and again until this record was released.


    "Wuben, the agency said that your record sales have broken the 30-year record in pop music."


    "OK, good, I''m relieved now." Sun Wuben calmed down a little and looked aside at Tianjin rice and dumplings. "I''m afraid I''ll have to wait a few days to guide you two in practice. I have enough money here and have to do something. Well, if you can, wait for me at the Taoist temple."


    "OK."


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    "Tianjin rice and dumplings have gone to avenge?" said Sun Wuben in surprise as he took off his coat. These days, sun Wuben went to Dr. briff''s house, the richest man in the world. Naturally, the reason is for Longzhu, the first treasure in the world, who can realize any wish. However, there were some accidents on the way, which delayed sun Wuben''s trip. Buma actually left with Longzhu radar before.


    "Wuben, it seems that they don''t seem to be very cold about your new advice!" MIA smiled. The sales and money of the record have also been hit in the second week. Although it''s not as exaggerated as the first week, there are nearly 80000 at least, which makes MIA happy all day. She hasn''t laughed for more than a week in the past two years.


    "He will come back after all." Sun Wuben smiled. Of course, he understood the idea of Tianjin rice and dumplings. The two had not practiced in other Taoist places. There would be no harm if there was no comparison. They didn''t trust sun Wuliu''s practice method, which was very normal.


    "The two of them have reached the limit of their physical strength. It is impossible to open the boundary door. When they walk through another Taoist field, they will know that their practice in sun Wuliu has reached the extreme, and other Taoist fields can''t give them better." MIA nodded.


    "Ding ~ ~" a sharp voice sounded.


    "Who''s calling?"


    Mia even got up and grabbed the old phone that had been used for many years: "Hey, ah, you''re Tianjin rice... Oh... What? Crane fairy?... is it really crane fairy?..." after a while, Mia hung up the phone with a strange look on her face.


    "Wuben, you''re right. The crane immortal is still alive. God, that''s a legendary figure. He''s still alive. And Tianjin rice and dumplings are lucky to see the crane immortal. It seems that it''s true that you say the turtle immortal is still alive."


    "Did Tianjin rice meet crane fairy?" Sun Wuben looked strange. Tianjin rice and dumplings in the original dragon ball were crane fairy''s disciples.


    "So, these two white eyed wolves are afraid to follow the crane fairy?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Don''t mention them, it''s me. I''m afraid I''ll run when I meet a crane immortal like my ancestors." MIA sighed with emotion on her face. "These two people are lucky enough to come back with other masters. Crane immortal, we can''t rob him. It seems that my sun Wuliu''s fate with them is over."


    "These two boys are not things in the pool. If I read them correctly, they will become very strong in the future, but no matter what, they will also be enlightened here." Sun Wuben smiled and his tone was very flat. From receiving Tianjin rice and dumplings, sun Wuben thought of such a day. After all, Tianjin rice and dumplings in the original dragon beads are the mantle disciples of crane immortal.


    "Maybe." MIA shook her head and didn''t think about it anymore. For her, as long as sun Wuben could earn enough money, she would be happy enough to wake up from sleep. As for Tianjin rice and dumplings, she left. After she left, sun Wuben could concentrate more on practice.


    After Tianjin rice and dumplings left, sun Wuben went into the mountains again to practice martial arts.

 Chapter 17

    time lapse.


    Deep in the mountains, the monkey king fought with the leopard.


    In the mountain stream, sun Wuben chased the tiger.


    Outside the wilderness, sun Wuben ate lions.


    ����


    Every day there will be a battle. Every moment seems to be on the battlefield. There is great fortune between life and death. In such cultivation, sun Wuben can feel his changes every moment. Every day, sun Wuben''s strength is growing. This is a transformation, a baptism, a transformation from spirit, soul to body.


    While sun Wuben grew up day by day, rows of big trees rumbled down in a primeval forest outside the capital of the West. It was a 15-year-old boy practicing wolf tooth wind fist crazily.


    The young man''s fist was faster and fiercer than the wolf, and his eyes were more ferocious and bloodthirsty than the wolf. The young man fought with the wolves, and even the wolves in groups trembled with fear.


    This is buma''s sweetheart. He is so handsome that thousands of girls scream. He is one of the Z soldiers in the future.


    On an island in the south that can only accommodate three ordinary houses, two 11-year-old children should sit in the tumbling clouds and send a beautiful gift to the hermit Guixian on the island - the beautiful and gentle girl Lanqi. The two children asked to worship the teacher.


    These are two children with amazing talents. They hide great potential like underground magma. The immortal tortoise who has lived for hundreds of years can see it at a glance.


    Naturally, the tortoise immortal accepted these two disciples with amazing potential.


    This is Sun Wukong, the son of the destiny of the dragon ball world, and Colin, one of the later powerful Z soldiers.


    Then����


    The days of the tortoise fairy began to "moisten". There were beautiful girls to accompany him, and two little ones who didn''t know whether they were smart or stupid let him play.


    The two children, who did not know whether they were lucky or unlucky, also officially began a hard practice called turtle fairy flow.


    I got up early in the morning and began to deliver milk from home. After delivery, I came back for morning class. I didn''t have a car. I jumped with my feet. Can''t you finish it? Then pack it and go home.


    When you go to farm to cultivate, because the stones in the mud will wear the iron hoe, you can''t use a hoe. You can only use your empty hands to pick up the soil. You must cultivate faster than a hundred farmers use a hoe. If you can''t finish it, please pack it and go home. What? Your fingers are worn and bloody? I can''t bear this hardship. I''m still practicing. Pack it and go home. Don''t give it away!


    Going to the construction site to work, because transporting sand and gravel by car will consume oil and cars, so it is completely dragging a car of sand and gravel with both hands. Everyone must do the weight of ten workers driving a car. No, go home!


    It''s really easy to swim in the lake as long as you swim back and forth for ten times. It''s just that you''re chasing a man eating shark with a big mouth behind you. When you swim slowly, it becomes food for sharks.


    Tie a rope to the hornet''s nest, then poke the hornet''s beehive and ask to avoid the hornet''s bite. If you can''t escape, just bear it!


    ����


    One inhuman torture after another.


    what? It doesn''t matter. Master GUI has many ideas. For example, if you can bear another ten kilograms of turtle shell on your back, add another ten kilograms... One by one, the "practice" that ordinary people are abused to death every minute falls madly on two children aged 11 or 12.


    As time goes by, the weight of the turtle shell on the back of the two children is increasing again and again.


    However, what made master GUI stunned again and again was that the two children with amazing potential in his view completely withstood his "practice" one by one. No matter how tired they were during practice, they were panting and panting, but as long as they beat a whip and roared twice, they could jump around immediately, stop panting, come in spirit and continue to practice


    After such crazy torture for more than seven months, the two children even pushed the stone hill on the island, which is not human movable in the eyes of the tortoise fairy.


    Shock!


    it is beyond logic and above reason!


    Amazing potential!


    So, on the day before the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, master GUI, who almost never went to the martial arts conference, took the two disciples on a plane and set out to the place where the martial arts conference was held.


    Of course, it''s not just to make a name for the turtle fairy.


    But the tortoise immortal knew that the monkey king and Colin had almost no rivals in this world. However, they were still not very sensible children. In particular, the monkey king was completely wild and hard to fall. He was so naive that he was speechless. It seemed that there were no fear cells in his brain and never knew how to be nervous and afraid.


    It''s not a good thing that a naive and lovely child suddenly has the great power to look up to the whole world.


    Although at first, the tortoise fairy may not pay attention to the two little children.


    However, seeing the potential of the two little children, the tortoise fairy had regarded them as treasure. The position of Colin and the monkey king in his heart could be said to be closer than his own son.


    Natural tortoise immortal should consider for these two people, mainly because of their martial arts road.


    Master GUI also wanted to see where his two disciples with amazing potential could go and how strong they could be.


    However, no one in the world can be the opponent of two little children, so master GUI can only be their opponent. He is going to dress up as another person at the martial arts meeting and defeat the two disciples, so that they can know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world.


    Of course, for this arduous task, master tortoise had no bottom in his heart. Defeating Kling was no problem for him, but the monkey king... At the thought of the amazing power of the monkey king, master tortoise had a headache, but he had to bite the bullet again.


    *****


    Also on this day, Yamcha returned to the capital of the West and set out with buma to the place where the martial arts convention was held.


    All the martial Taoists who are practicing hard, either to prove themselves or to get the huge bonus, are rushing to the martial arts meeting.


    On a mountain forest road, a young man with green hair as if he were carrying a chicken nest was humming and riding his car. Suddenly a gust of wind blew behind him. The young man looked puzzled and saw a young man with long hair.


    "Good singing!"


    The young man grinned at him, and then the whole man passed him. Then his back became smaller and smaller. A moment later, he ran to the front that the green haired youth couldn''t see.


    "Can humans run so fast?" the green haired youth almost stared out.


    On the mountain road he couldn''t see in front of him, sun Wuben''s eyes flashed.


    "It seems that it''s a day earlier than expected. I can reach the Wudao assembly today."


    After Tianjin rice and dumplings left, sun Wuben began to practice alone. He seldom went home this year. He often practiced in the mountains for a month or two. He only went home to visit his mother.


    Recently, when the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference was held, sun Wuben made an amazing decision. He didn''t take a flying car or a train. He ran frantically on his legs and rushed to the martial arts conference thousands of miles away.


    Obviously, this is not a task that can be completed in a short time.


    Fortunately, sun Wuben''s strength has greatly increased. He has trained to run like a fierce horse and punch like the wind, and his skin, muscles and bones are as hard as steel and not afraid of bullets.


    The monkey king was like the monkey king in the dragon ball when he came out of the mountain. The bullet hit him and couldn''t even break his skin. Of course, he is not afraid of bullets, but he will not be easily injured by an ordinary pistol. It does not mean that the bullet does not hurt him. Even because sun Wuben refers to the cultivation methods of Chinese martial arts, the cultivation of Chinese martial arts pays most attention to listening strength, and requires his skin to feel the strength of the enemy at the moment of his hand. Although sun Wuben did not reach this incredible state, his skin is more sensitive than normal people.


    So when the bullet hits the body, the pain is never easy.


    And not afraid of bullets is only relative. Like the special bullets of some people of the red satin band Legion in the dragon ball, they are Dr. gro''s masterpiece. Shooting steel plates is like shooting tofu. Sun Wukong can''t carry them. Sun Wu was not sure he can carry them.


    The next day, there was a sea of people at the Wudao conference.


    "No!"


    "Buma!"


    "No, where is the bottom?"


    I saw two little boys carved in powder and jade, less than an adult''s waist high, shouting and yelling through the crowd. Although the crowd was very dense and ordinary people couldn''t squeeze in, the two children squeezed around in the crowd like a slippery loach, free to come and go, and didn''t even sweat on their forehead.


    "Look, that man is so strange!"


    With a light bulb like head on his head, Colin pulled the leaf headed Monkey King and pointed to a man close to him.


    It was a man wearing big sunglasses and a big mask that almost covered half of his face. At this time, the man was also looking at the monkey king and Colin, and his face seemed to show a smile.


    "Is this Sun Wukong and Colin, the heavenly sons of Longzhu?" Sun Wuben''s eyes behind sunglasses are also looking at the two children. The two children were all dressed in orange "martial arts clothes" that sun Wuben had seen on TV, and there was a bowl sized traditional Chinese character "turtle" embroidered on their chest and back.


    Except for the two disciples of master GUI, no one else could have such a dress.


    The figure of Colin is similar to that of dumplings, and he is also a bald head. However, Colin''s head is bigger than dumplings, especially his forehead is very high, but it looks more popular than on TV. If it weren''t for a trace of cunning in his eyes from time to time, people couldn''t regard him as an ignorant little fart, it would be more likable.


    As for the monkey king, although he has clumps of black hair rising from the sky, which makes him look very different from other children, his innocent and lovely childlike appearance can definitely make all girls have great maternal hair.


    "Wukong''s combat power is at least 48 at this time, while klin has 32..."


    After just a little observation, sun Wuben found that the two little children were really powerful and didn''t use a trace of force in the crowd. However, as long as they moved, the people in the way, whether the big man like a mountain or the muscular man, moved to both sides like an unstressed grass.


    "The combat power of at least 32 is completely to be superior to the heroes." Sun Wuben sighed that the combat power of the top level of martial Taoists on the earth is generally 8 o''clock. At 8 o''clock, he is a leader who can open a martial arts school and become a master level. He can take the gold belt of the boxing king and the fighting king in the fighting and boxing ring.


    The combat power of Monkey King and Colin reached 48 and 32, which is another level. How can those martial artists compete with them in this martial arts conference?


    "Really!"


    Monkey king made a child like voice and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Hello, children." Sun Wuben smiled at Kling and Sun Wukong.


    Monkey King and Colin were stunned. It was the first time for them to come to the martial arts conference area for two days. They took the initiative to say hello to them. They all didn''t know how to respond.


    "You look like you''re looking for someone? Do you want me to help?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Er..." Kling was stunned again. The monkey king said in a naive childish tone, "yes, we''re looking for buma. Big brother, do you know where buma is? Oh, by the way, you don''t know buma. Bye." then he turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, you''re looking for someone. It''s hard to find someone like this," said Sun Wuben.


    "What can you do?" said cline, buzzing.


    "Climb high and look far. As long as you stand on the head of adults, you can see far away. Whether you are a cloth horse or a paper horse, you can find it." Sun Wuben reminded with a smile. Monkey King and klin were excited. "By the way, we didn''t expect it," said the monkey king. He thanked sun Wuben, and then grabbed sun Wuben''s pants, as if he was going to climb up.


    "I''m short." Sun Wuben held him. "If you want to stand, choose a tall one. That''s more effective." when he looked around, he saw that the old man in his left hand was very tall. He even pointed to the old man with white beard, "he''s the best."


    The old man took two blows from the corners of his mouth and stared at Sun Wuben: "you young man, don''t know how to respect the old and respect the long. Besides, I''m less than an inch taller than you."


    "Grandpa, just let me stand!" Monkey King pulled the old man''s trouser legs and showed innocent eyes. The child''s tone softened monkey Ben''s heart.


    "Well, well, don''t pull." the old man couldn''t stand the look and tone of the monkey king, even pointing to his shoulder, "come up quickly!"


    "Thank you, old man." Monkey King grabbed the old man''s thigh, climbed onto the old man in three or two times, stood on his head and looked around, and soon screamed, "I found buma and Yamu tea." then he climbed down the old man''s body, twisted his body a few times, and disappeared in one direction.

 Chapter 18

    In the crowd, two children ran like mice. They didn''t find that sun Wuben followed not far behind them.


    "Buma has an incredible high IQ. Although she studies in the key class of the western capital, she is by no means a good student. On the contrary, she often skips class and goes out to play. She doesn''t need to study seriously, but her grades are lower than those of all her peers. She has extraordinary creative talent and practical ability.


    In addition to biotechnology, it has amazing insight and creativity in all other fields of science.


    In the dragon ball world, in the future TranX chapter, buma, about 50, invented an incredible space-time machine, which shocked the gods... "


    Sun Wuben recalled the information of the first white Fumei buma of the dragon ball in his mind. Unknowingly, Sun Wukong and Colin had met a girl with blue hair, and sun Wuben even crowded forward.


    "Hi! She''s the buma you''re looking for? Buma, hello." the first sentence was to the monkey king, and the second sentence was to buma. Sun Wuben felt his heart tremble when he saw buma.


    Like on TV, buma has beautiful light blue hair, but real people are more beautiful than on TV.


    In particular, the skin is not only as white and clean as ceramics, but also tender enough to pinch out water. The short blue hair is as smooth as if it were made of fine silk, and a pair of bright big eyes can speak.


    Moreover, at this time, she was dressed in a decent casual dress, short sleeved shirt on her upper body and Cowboy SHORTS on her lower body, revealing large tracts of white arms and thighs. Her face was sometimes angry and playful and smiled, which fully expressed the youth of a girl of 15 or 16 years old. At a glance, there was a vigorous vitality and the breath of spring.


    "Who are you?"


    Buma looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, and her big eyes brightened slightly.


    Sun Wuben''s face can''t be seen clearly because it is covered by big sunglasses and masks, but it is not inferior to the height of yamucha, and the unique body-building figure trained by martial arts practitioners, coupled with a proper dress, it looks outstanding.


    "Such a figure and temperament should be a handsome guy?" buma thought in her mind, but said, "Wukong, is it your elder?" buma''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s clothes. A pair of silver casual pants matched with a simple T-shirt. The T-shirt was all white, with a black running script ''Wu'' on her chest.


    "My elders?" Sun Wukong stared, shook his head and pointed to sun Wuben. "I don''t know this brother, but he is a good man. He instructed us to find buma you."


    "Not your elder? But there is a word" Wu "written on the chest of his clothes." buma suddenly woke up, "what, he instructed you to find me?" buma suddenly got angry, stared at the monkey king and shouted, "who are you and why are you following Miss Ben?"


    "Buma, you''re mistaken." Kling put his hands on his head and smiled. "This brother just instructed Wukong to stand on other people''s heads and look into the distance. Wukong found you. He may have followed us."


    "Pa!"


    Buma slapped klin on his bare head: "why didn''t you say it earlier, which made me lose my manners. By the way, who are you and why did you come to curry favor with me?"


    "Hee hee!" laughter sounded.


    Monkey looked at it and saw a pig about the same size as Colin. Yes, it was a fat pig. Of course, it was a pig with clothes and no tail.


    "It should be oolong."


    Oolong, the pig people, and Pu''er, the follower of Yamu tea, have all entered the transformation kindergarten, but Pu''er has finished learning, and oolong has been expelled for stealing female teachers'' underwear, so Oolong''s transformation can only last for five minutes. The last time buma collected all the Dragon beads and summoned the dragon to make a wish, this wish was wasted by the oolong, because the Oolong made a wish to give him a pair of girls'' underwear.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed from oolong and fell on buma.


    "I wonder if Miss buma is the daughter of Dr. briff''s family of universal capsule company?" Sun Wuben was gentle.


    "That''s right." buma stared at Sun Wuben, looking menacing.


    "Last year I visited Dr. briff and asked him to make a radar for me. The doctor said that miss buma stole the dragon ball at home..." when sun Wuben said this, buma immediately screamed.


    "Ah!... I remember, it''s you! You''re the one who can sing well in the old man''s mouth... Called Sun Wu..." when she said this, Sun Wu Ben flashed in front of buma, hugged buma and covered her mouth.


    "Miss buma, please don''t say my name," said Sun Wuben. Seeing buma blushing and struggling desperately, he said again, "blink if you agree."


    Buma blinked desperately. Her white face was as red as a cooked shrimp. Although she had some ambiguous relationship with Yamu tea, she was still a pure dreamer. She was suddenly held by a strange adult man. How could she stand it.


    Sun Wuben released his hand, and then he jumped a foot away and was ready to escape. However, buma didn''t go crazy as usual, but stared at Sun Wuben with a red face: "there''s no good thing called Sun Wukong, and so do you."


    "I......" the monkey king, who was lying on the gun, blinked and looked puzzled. He stripped buma''s pants while she was sleeping last year. For the monkey king who lived in the mountain and didn''t understand anything since childhood, he didn''t care at all. He had long forgotten.


    On the contrary, Colin reacted and snickered to Sun Wukong''s ear: "Wukong, have you ever taken advantage of buma before?"


    "Cheap?" said the monkey king with a confused face. "What is cheap? Is it delicious?" Kling opened his mouth and was completely speechless about the monkey king''s ignorance and innocence.


    "Bastard surnamed sun," Boomer shouted with her waist crossed, "take off the sunglasses mask for me."


    "Take it down?" Sun Wuben hesitated.


    "Why, you don''t dare to meet people?" Boomer roared, but he was cold. "This guy is just a young singer who just started out. He pretends to be a big star and covers it tightly for fear of being recognized by the paparazzi. If he looks handsome, I will suffer a loss. If he hugs me, I will hug you. If he looks ugly, don''t blame my slapping skills..."


    Happy male voice is a TV station in the northern capital, which has great influence. It refers to the northern capital, which is difficult to spread to the western capital.


    After sun Wuben became famous, it was only the capital of the north, which was very famous.


    Dr. briff, the father of the richest man in the world, is a music enthusiast. He just knows that sun Wuben sings. Thanks to sun Wuben''s self created songs, each capital is a super classic, which makes his influence far beyond the capital of the north and far less than that of the happy male voice players in the past.


    But after all, the time was short, and sun Wuben only released one album. Later, he disappeared and never appeared in public again, which also limited his influence.


    Miss buma has naturally heard the song of sun Wuben, and sun Wuben''s album is still her favorite, but that''s all. She is not a Star chaser at all. Even if she is a Star chaser, it may not be sun Wuben.


    So buma didn''t know that her favorite record was released by sun Wuben.


    I know that sun Wuben sang, or did sun Wuben leave Dr. briff''s house last year? When buma came home from collecting dragon beads, Dr. briff mentioned that sun Wuben asked him to make dragon bead radar.


    "Buma, who''s this?" then a boy came over with two ice creams.


    "It should be Yamu tea." Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at it. He was really handsome. He was just handsome. It happened that the teenager still had a sunny smile anytime and anywhere. Coupled with his innocent appearance that seemed to be shy from time to time, he was a girl killer.


    And sun Wuben also found that with the youth coming. Many girls, young women and even some middle-aged women around them brightened their eyes and stared at the young man with stars in their eyes.


    "Yamu tea is here, so Pu''er..."


    Sun Wuben looked behind Yamu tea. Sure enough, there was a lovely little animal with two sharp ears and cowboy blue hair floating not far behind his left shoulder. It was Pu''er, the iron partner of Yamu tea.


    "An unknown three or four line singer." buma said faintly. When she saw Yamu tea coming, she was not interested in looking at the real face of sun Wuben. Could she be more handsome than Yamu tea?


    "Oh." yagucha curled her lips and stopped paying attention to sun Wuben.


    "Miss buma, can you make a dragon ball radar for me?" Sun Wuben asked.


    Buma frowned. Although it was only a small effort for her to make a dragon ball radar, in the monkey king, Kelin asked nature to promise without blinking, but the person in front of her.


    "Don''t do it!" Bouma answered very simply. She didn''t like the familiar, hooded little singer in front of her.


    "Boy, what do you want Longzhu radar to do?" Yamcha said coldly. Oolong, Pu''er and even the monkey king stared at the monkey king warily. The last time they collected dragon beads, they met King pilaf, who was also collecting dragon beads. Pilaf almost robbed the Dragon beads to achieve their evil desire to rule the world. Such an anti heaven cheating device like dragon beads must not fall into the hands of villains such as pilaf.


    "Wukong, what is the Dragon Ball radar?" on one side, Colin was confused. He only met buma under the lead of Sun Wukong yesterday. He didn''t know anything about Sun Wukong and buma looking for dragon ball before.


    "Naturally, it''s a wish." Sun Wuben lowered his voice and said in a voice that only buma and other people can hear. "It''s ok if there''s no radar. Can miss buma collect dragon beads for me and make a wish for me?"


    "Hum!" buma shrugged her nose. "Is she ruling the world, or immortal, or invincible?"


    "That''s a good idea." Sun Wuben touched his chin and smiled when he saw that everyone looked ugly. "But these wishes are still in the future. The top priority is to ask Miss buma to ask the dragon to make my mother''s illness better."


    "Mother''s illness?"


    Buma and Yamcha were stunned.

 Chapter 19

    "Buma, just help him." Sun Wukong whispered.


    Buma frowned and hummed, "Miss Ben has no time to do it."


    "That''s OK." Sun Wuben looked regretful. "Since miss buma doesn''t want to help, I can only do it myself. Although it''s troublesome, the most important thing is that I can''t find the dragon ball at the moment, but it can only be like this." Sun Wuben didn''t boast. After all, he is a student of the key class in the capital of the north, and buma''s education is at the same level. Buma can invent the Dragon Ball radar, Even pilaf can do it. If sun Wuben is willing to work hard, it is not impossible to do it.


    "Good bye." Sun Wuben nodded to Sun Wukong and Colin and turned to the registration office.


    "No one can boast!" hummed buma. Although the Longzhu radar looks insignificant, it is by no means easy to make such a thing, that is, she can only do it with a genius like buma.


    "By the way, what are the Dragon Ball radar and wishes you just said?" Kling asked the monkey king.


    "Just collecting..." Monkey King was about to give everything. Buma snapped and knocked his hand on the monkey king''s head. "Stupid, how can this be said here? Well, Colin, we''ll talk about it later. By the way, the boy''s surname was sun and his name was Sun Wu. I''m afraid he had something to do with the monkey king''s family..." just now����


    "What? Are you sun Wuben?" screamed.


    "You must be the sun Wuben, wow! So handsome!"


    "Song god sun Wuben, my girl has always admired you and I like you very much. Please sign for me!"


    The speaker was obviously a super loud voice. Coupled with his constant excitement, his voice became even louder. Suddenly, there was a silence around. Almost half of the scene heard these words, and then����


    "Song god sun Wuben!"


    "It''s rare that the singing God also came to the martial arts meeting!" the whole scene began to burst into riots. I don''t know when girls rushed out around.


    "Song god!"


    "Where is the God of song?"


    "Sun Wuben, sun Wuben! I love you!"


    The scream sounded, and a large wave of reporters gathered around the registration desk, clutching "long guns and short guns", frantically rushed up, and immediately surrounded sun Wuben at the registration office. Then one microphone reached sun Wuben''s mouth, and questions rang out one by one.


    Buma is confused!


    Watching this scene, Yamu tea, oolong, Pu''er and Kelin are also confused!


    As for monkey king, he looked at this scene curiously. People like him naturally didn''t know that there was star chasing and paparazzi in this world.


    "Buma, this is what you call the little singer who is not famous in the third or fourth line?" Kling murmured with his mouth open and pointed to the direction of sun Wuben.


    Buma blinked and wondered if the singer named monkey Ben was a big star? Although she doesn''t pursue stars, she is also well-informed. She knows that only real big stars will cause such scenes.


    "Go back and find out what''s sacred about this sun Wuben." buma made up her mind, then hummed, forked her waist and yelled at Colin: "Colin, you idiot bald head, do you doubt Miss Ben''s IQ? What''s your qualification to question me? I ask you, what''s the amount of 19436 plus 88888 million..."


    "Sister!"


    At this time, Monkey King grabbed a girl who was also about to rush over.


    "What is the song god sun Wuben?" Sun Wukong asked with his innocent face.


    "Go away, I''m not free... Eh? What a lovely little brother!" the girl was going to get rid of the monkey king, but when she tried hard, she found that the leg held by the monkey king was like being bound by steel. She couldn''t move at all. Again, it was such a lovely little boy who made people soft, But also opened a pair of big water Lingling eyes, pitifully looking forward to you, and his anger disappeared more than half.


    "Little brother, you don''t even know the song god sun Wuben? Haven''t you heard his song?"


    "Song god sun Wuben is such a long name." Sun Wukong looked naive.


    "Ha ha, what an interesting little brother. His name is not so long. Sun Wu was his name. The God of singing is just a nickname given to him by everyone, because his music can move the soul and make people enjoy from soul to body. The most important thing is that each capital of these songs is composed by himself, filled in his own words and sang by himself!" the girl said excitedly.


    "What?" Boomer screamed. "Each capital is singing its own songs and lyrics?"


    Although she doesn''t pursue stars and doesn''t study the music industry, she is at least the best Bai Fumei in the world. Her friends are not only yamucha and monkey king who pursue martial arts, but also the same Bai Fumei. Many of them have a deep penetration in the music and entertainment industry.


    "Isn''t this a demon?" Boomer screamed.


    The girl immediately found a confidant: "yes, it''s the devil. This classmate, I see that you are also in high school. I tell you that sun Wuben is an excellent student in the key class of beizhidu. Beizhidu is one of the four universities in the world. You should have this amount."


    "The capital of the North..." buma stared and was stunned again.


    Both the north capital and her west capital school are the top four key schools in the world. Although her west capital ranks first and the north capital only ranks fourth, they are at the same level. The key classes of these two schools are the elite among the elite.


    Although buma often skips class and can get high scores without much study, she also knows how rare it is to enter such a class.


    Suddenly, buma remembered that sun Wuben had asked her to help with the Dragon Ball radar. After she refused, sun Wuben didn''t care much and said, "forget it, I''ll do it myself, although it''s a little troublesome.", At that time, buma thought that the other party was talking big. It was so easy to invent the Dragon Ball radar, but now buma doesn''t think so.


    "If you can find a real dragon ball in a class at the same level as me, it''s really difficult for him to make a dragon ball radar, and he''s so rich that he can''t buy tools and equipment." buma''s mind flashed, grabbed the girl''s shoulder and shouted: "What grade is he in the capital of the north? By the way, if such a person is handsome and kind-hearted, isn''t it..." buma''s eyes flashed the unique vision of a girl.


    "Handsome, of course! It''s so handsome!" the girl also said with stars in her eyes, heart in her hands and red face, "Sun Wuben on TV is very handsome, sunny and kind-hearted. His mother suffers from Xie Yinger virus congenital myocardial weakness, a disease that can not be cured by existing technology. He spends a lot of money to treat his mother every year. In order not to drag down the family, he would rather drop out of school. Therefore, he became a happy male voice to participate in the draft. The first song he created was" mother " , wow... What a perfect man! I love him! If I can date him... "Said labuma," this classmate, let''s go to him and ask for an autograph? And this little brother, don''t hold my leg. If you slow down, you won''t get an autograph. "


    Buma squinted.


    "It turned out that his mother suffered from incurable myocardial weakness. No wonder she asked me for Dragon Ball radar." buma thought in her heart, and then patted Sun Wukong on the head. "Wukong, let this sister go."


    "Yes." the monkey king released his hand.


    "This classmate, let''s go together?" the girl sincerely invited buma.


    "Go yourself. It''s not easy for me to get that kind of signature." buma proudly snorted. She''s not a Star chaser, so she won''t go crazy for a signature. Besides, it''s easy to get a signature without saying her identity. Sun Wuben asked her to make dragon beads.


    "No?" the girl obviously didn''t believe it, but she didn''t have time to think about it now. As soon as she turned around, she rushed into the big army flocking to sun Wuben.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such an excellent man in the world, and he is still so young. He is about the same age as my buma, but he doesn''t know whether he is really handsome. What about Yamu tea?" buma glanced at Sun Wuben''s direction, which has long been surrounded. Even if sun Wuben took off his glasses and mask, he can''t see his true face.


    "Buma."


    Yamcha''s face is a little ugly. When you look at buma''s flower maniac, you know that you have moved your mind to the song god sun Wuben, but he Yamcha is buma''s sweetheart.


    "He''s just a nerd with a little musical talent. Is the key class of the northern capital very good? Buma, why do you ask so many questions? I''d better go to the preliminary competition of the martial arts association." Yamcha said.


    "Nerd?" buma was furious. "What do you people whose brain cells are mostly in muscles know? Miss Ben is also a nerd. Why do you despise Miss Ben?"


    "No, no!" Yamu Yalian coaxed carefully, "how dare I look down on buma."


    At this time, a voice came in: "buma, my big brother may have come to attend the world''s first martial arts meeting."


    "Impossible! He will attend the martial arts meeting? Wukong, are you mistaken!" yamacha laughed.


    "Wukong is still so brainless. He is a student in the capital of the north and also engages in music. He doesn''t have time to practice!" buma hummed, and klin, oolong and Pu''er laughed.


    "But..." Monkey King looked serious, "I feel that he is very strong!"


    "Wukong, you must be mistaken. If he can practice, can''t miss Ben also practice? Miss Ben is the most talented and beautiful girl in the world. The only disadvantage is that she is too beautiful to find a matching handsome man." buma hummed twice and forked her waist. "Don''t say that. Let''s go and go to the qualifier."


    "OK!" the monkey king also suspected that he was wrong, and the party soon left here.

 Chapter 20

    The name of the world''s first martial arts conference is domineering, the substantive impact is not great, and the event is also very simple. The first is the qualifier.


    Soon the qualifiers began.


    Sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and other contestants entered the competition hall.


    "This meeting is to decide who is the best master in the world..."


    The host monk in the competition hall is making a speech before the competition. All places with windows outside the competition hall are occupied by reporters. Because of the restrictions of rules, only contestants can enter the competition hall.


    "Here, I found the God of singing!" a sudden scream of excitement.


    "What''s the ghost''s name!" buma turned her head and shouted at the reporter who screamed not far away. Suddenly, she was stunned, singing God? He said he found the God of singing, didn''t he


    At this time, buma is stepping on Oolong''s shoulder and lying on the window to look in. She wants to see the game of Yamu tea. At this time, heaven and man are at war in her mind.


    "The reporter said that he found the God of singing. Is it not that sun Wuben really participated in the martial arts competition? That guy should be a good student who studied obediently and actually practiced martial arts. God, what kind of person is this? She is even better than Miss Ben. Is it because miss Ben is too beautiful, so my genius has a small flaw and was crushed by this boy Dot? "


    "But..."


    "Buma, do I watch the competition of Yamu tea or the competition of sun Wuben? Yamu tea is the most handsome in the world, and sun Wuben is so strange and troublesome. Well, it''s decided to watch both. If sun Wuben is not as handsome as the legend, just watch the competition of Yamu tea." as soon as buma makes a decision, But his eyes searched in the field, but he couldn''t find the shadow of sun Wuben.


    "No, the crown prince of the competition hall. If sun Wuben is also inside, it should be over there, not Yamcha and Sun Wukong." buma was embarrassed again.


    ����


    The lottery soon began in the competition hall.


    "Is it you on the 12th?"


    "Why, you''re my opponent No. 11? You''re thin. I''m afraid you can''t get a punch from me. It''s better to surrender early on."


    "Just say this to you. I must beat your mother!"


    The whole atmosphere began to become intense. At platform 1, Colin also drew his own number. It seemed that his face collapsed at platform 1.


    "It''s a challenge arena to fight Wukong. I''m most afraid of fighting Wukong. What can I do?" Colin cowered and worried.


    The monkey king looked as if nothing had happened, and said to Colin, "Colin, you must start gently when you compete. Don''t use too much force."


    "Ah?" Kling was almost stunned. He was wondering whether he could win the first game. The monkey king asked him to take it easy.


    "I feel that these people are weak one by one, not as strong as the monkey king." the monkey king also said with some doubt, "they are so weak, it''s not good if you start too hard."


    "Are you... Afraid I might hurt someone?" Kling almost jumped up. "Wukong, when did you tell a joke?"


    "In short, you must hit with light hands and feet." Wukong still said, just at this time����


    "Pa!"


    A big hand slapped on Kling''s bald head. It was a tall, thin monk with a sly smile on his face.


    "Isn''t this Colin?" the tall and thin monk said with a grin as he slapped Colin on the head.


    "Shi... Shi... Elder martial brother..." Ke Lin''s body trembled. He was born in Duolin temple, which is famous for martial arts. When he was in the temple, he was often bullied by those elder martial brothers. He had already had a shadow. Now he is afraid of seeing this elder martial brother again.


    "Who is he?" the monkey king said curiously and frowned again. "Colin, what are you afraid of?" although the monkey king didn''t know that with Colin''s current ability, one finger could defeat the tall and thin monk, he also felt that the other party was far less powerful than Colin, so naturally he didn''t understand what Colin was afraid of.


    "I used to be a teacher when I lived in Duolin temple... Elder martial brother, very strong." Kling said shivering.


    The tall and thin monk laughed and patted Colin: "Colin, you have escaped from Duolin temple for more than seven months. It turned out that you hid outside to secretly practice martial arts and dared to attend the martial arts meeting. You have gained a lot of courage. How many numbers, eh? 121, great. Elder martial brother, I am 122. We are right in the first game. Let elder martial brother see how much you have improved in more than seven months."


    The tall and thin monk is so excited that Colin is his opponent in the first game. Don''t you give it to him. The monks who also came from Duolin Temple looked at the tall and thin monk with envy one by one.


    The tall and thin monk slapped Lin''s bald head several times, which made him show his teeth in pain before he left with a laugh.


    "Damn!" the monkey king muttered, "Colin, don''t keep your hand later and give this damn man a hard lesson."


    "What are you talking about, that man is the first expert in Duolin temple!" Kling jumped up violently, and then looked depressed. "No, no, I will be beaten badly this time. Why is it so unlucky? I thought I wouldn''t have to be bullied by them if I escaped from Duolin Temple. I didn''t expect to meet them..."


    "Colin, isn''t it?" a gentle voice sounded.


    "You are..." Colin looked up at the young man walking around. The young man was very sunny and handsome, which made people feel good at a glance. He just didn''t know him, but soon Colin saw the big word "Wu" written on the chest of his white T-shirt.


    "Sun... Sun Wuben... God of song?" Colin wondered.


    "It''s you, big brother!" cried the monkey king. "My name is monkey king, Colin. Look, I said big brother came to attend the martial arts meeting!"


    "Monkey King, you''re much better than Colin. Call me Wuben." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Colin. "Colin, you''re not as good as Wukong. Your vision and courage are far from good. You don''t have to be afraid of the monk of Duolin temple."


    "But... But he is the first expert in Duolin temple. You haven''t seen his terrible." Kling said incredulously.


    "I''ll say you don''t look as good as Wukong. What if the monk is the first expert in Duolin temple? You have to be afraid of him now? Kling, you have to believe in yourself. Now you can kill that guy by binding your hands and using your tongue." Sun Wuben shook his head and turned away. "An elephant is afraid of an ant. It''s speechless."


    "Ha ha." a roar of laughter rang out. A strong man with black hair in his 30s and 40s pointed to sun Wuben and laughed wildly, "you boy said that the little boy can kill the first expert of Duolin temple with his tongue. It''s funny! It''s the first time I heard such a funny joke. It''s worthy of being a god of singing. The joke can also become a God. Joke God, ha ha..."


    Sun Wuben frowned. The horse spun and laughed loudly. Many people pointed at this side and laughed. The monks in Duolin Temple leaned forward and bent back with laughter, holding their stomachs and crying out for stomachache. After all, these martial arts practitioners can''t feel the anger of others like the later Z soldiers. Naturally, they don''t know that klin''s martial arts level is far beyond their reach.


    "Summer insects can''t speak, and ice is too." Sun Wuben snorted and went to his challenge arena in the distance.


    "Hey, God of singing, you''d better sing. You sing well, but you can''t play martial arts." Ma Xuan shouted. Sun Wuben ignored it. At this time, an old man with white beard and white hair stood in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Nice boy."


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Sun Wuben became vigilant. According to the original plot of this martial arts conference, immortal tortoise Yi Rong disguised himself as Jackie Chan to attend the martial arts conference, and immortal tortoise Yi Rong was an old man with white hair and beard and wearing Tang clothes.


    The old man in front of him is similar to the story in both appearance and dress.


    "How do you know that the two little ghosts are very strong and can defeat the first master of Duolin temple with their tongue?" master GUI asked with a smile on his back. Sun Wukong and Ke Lin are his disciples. He, the ''God of martial arts'', naturally knows how strong these two disciples are and how strong they can easily sweep the whole martial arts assembly, but how can others know.


    And he was also very interested in the sunny and handsome young man in front of him, because from the mouth of the people around him, it seemed that the young man was a super famous singer, and he had also studied in the key class of beizhidu.


    "How dare these two little dolls come to the martial arts meeting of hidden dragons and crouching tigers without amazing skills?" Sun Wuben smiled and winked at fairy turtle. If he pointed out, "Old man, you are old enough to dare to come to this martial arts meeting. With this confidence, I''m afraid you are also an expert among the experts. I''m afraid the people who fish for fame and reputation in Duolin temple can''t stop the old man."


    The tortoise fairy''s mouth skin jumped, and his level had already reached an incredible level. Not to mention the first master of Duolin temple, even the whole Duolin temple was not enough for him to be bombarded with Qigong.


    Master GUI''s face remained unchanged: "young man, what do you want to say? My old man''s ability is naturally strong. Young man, do you think I can make it into the top eight?"


    "It depends on what the old man thinks. If you like, it''s easy..." Sun Wuben said with a smile����


    "Contestants 100 and 101, please come on stage."


    "Old man, it''s me. I''m No. 100." Sun Wuben said, bypassing immortal tortoise and walking to the distant challenge arena.


    "This boy really sees that Wukong and Colin have reached another level, but it''s impossible. It''s impossible for God and Karin to see a person''s combat power without fighting. Is it really the reason he said?" the tortoise fairy looked at the back of sun Wuben and wondered.


    "I don''t know what the boy''s martial arts accomplishments are?" immortal GUI suddenly became interested.

 Chapter 21

    In challenge arena 5, a figure jumped up, turned a beautiful somersault in the air and landed steadily on it.


    "Song God, you are No. 100. What a coincidence! Ha ha! What luck!"


    "Ma Xuan, my opponent is you?" Sun Wuben walked leisurely to the No. 5 challenge arena. Looking at the energy on the stage, he looked like a middle-aged strong man who won the grand prize. He couldn''t help smiling. Then he threw himself up and jumped into the challenge arena easily.


    "Sun Wuben, I admire you very much." Ma Xuan laughed and looked very happy, "Well, you are a talented student in the key class of the capital of the north. You actually dropped out of school. I don''t know if you are stupid in reading. It''s also considered that you have some luck. You actually have some talent in music, so you have the current results. However, martial arts is not music. You don''t play by talent. What''s more, you are just a yellow monkey. This physical condition..."


    "Your blood is not stronger than me." Sun Wuben smiled faintly.


    Ma Xuan''s face suddenly sank. He looked a little depressed and sad. He was silent. Then he said in a deep voice: "yes, you and I are yellow people. We yellow people have good brain seeds and strong coordination. We are the worst among the authentic human race in terms of persistence and explosive power. Moreover, in terms of martial arts aptitude, we authentic human beings can''t compare with different kinds." In a trance, Ma Xuan remembered the scene of his apprenticeship.


    "Ma Xuan, you shouldn''t cultivate martial arts. Your blood is doomed that you can''t stand out in martial arts no matter how hard you practice in your life. I advise you to go!"


    "No, master, I like martial arts. I don''t like reading. Ask Master to teach me practice. I believe that as long as I work hard, even if my blood is not good, I will be able to go to the forefront of all people." Ma Xuan roared.


    "In that case, I must charge you twice the tuition fee. Do you still have to pay for it?"


    "Yes!" Ma Xuan answered firmly.


    Since then, Ma Xuan began to practice hard martial arts under the guidance of his master. What makes Ma Xuan painful is that he worshipped under the master''s door at the same time, and even those disciples who started later than his Ma Xuan achieved much more in the same practice than his Ma Xuan.


    Every time I see younger martial brothers surpassing themselves, Ma Xuan''s heart is dripping blood.


    If it is not a belief, to prove his belief and Ma Xuan''s love for martial arts, Ma Xuan has to collapse and give up many times.


    Finally, Ma Xuan left the school and can practice alone.


    At this time, Ma Xuan was not like other students. Without the supervision of his master, he began to be lazy. He worked harder for fishing for three days and drying his net for two days.


    Even later, the progress became slower and slower, and the effect of cultivation became worse year by year, and even stopped, Ma Xuan still didn''t give up.


    Physical fitness has reached the limit of human physical fitness, and it is almost impossible to grow by leaps and bounds. Then improve your martial arts skills.


    After nearly 30 years of hard training and more than 20 years of intensive research in martial arts, Ma Xuan''s trip to the world''s first martial arts conference was also made.


    "Maybe I may not be the first in the world physically, but with my newly developed supreme martial arts whirlwind 52 style, I will be able to win the championship. At that time, I will take these bonuses to visit my master and let him see that even the purest yellow blood can win the championship of the world''s first martial arts conference and become the world''s first expert."


    Ma Xuan''s eyes became more and more firm.


    "Sun Wuben, I''m different from you. You''re just having fun. You really think of yourself as a genius. You just want to show off your so-called ''omnipotent'' and get the first in any field, which means you''re a genius." Ma Xuan said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wuben blushed. My goal is not to do this at all!


    "Sun Wuben, I know you want to deny it, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that Ma Xuan came to the martial arts conference to prove that even the purest yellow blood, even if our strength is not as strong as them, we can make them cry for their parents and become the first martial Arts God in the world!"


    Sun Wuben trembled in his heart and the smile on his face disappeared.


    Race is the biggest unfairness in the world, because there are too many intelligent races competing with normal human beings on the earth.


    Martial arts is a bloody example.


    Pure earth people may not be able to compare with the power that some races never practice.


    In the original dragon ball world, why did the junior boss level Z soldiers such as Kelin, Yamu tea, and even Tianjin rice, dumplings and bick give up the goal of defeating the monkey king in the end? It is not because the blood gap is too large that people have to despair.


    The lineage of these Z soldiers is thousands of times stronger than that of normal humans, but they are comparable to those of Sun Wukong and others.


    In the Na Mei Ke Xing chapter, in just ten days or so, the monkey king rushed from tens of thousands of combat power to 150 million. How can he compare? How can he catch up?


    This is the strength of the Saiyan lineage. At that time, only vegeta, who is also of the Saiyan lineage, could catch up.


    When sun Wuben looked at the dragon ball, he always wondered why every time Sun Wukong and other Saiya people saved the earth, those people on earth clearly saw it in their eyes, but in the twinkling of an eye they forgot these things and pushed out a Satan whose power was around 8 o''clock to be a hero who saved the world.


    The boss who destroys the earth has the power of a nuclear bomb. He can destroy a city, stare casually and easily destroy a mountain.


    Obviously, everything has happened and everyone has seen it.


    Satan stacked 16 tiles together in this way, and only 15 tiles could be split with one full blow. Can the person who can''t split one tile really defeat the person who spits and can destroy a city?


    In a civilized society where science and technology are developed enough to make and transform spaceships, is the intelligent race really stupid to such a position?


    Now sun Wuben understands, not that he doesn''t understand.


    Ordinary people may not understand, but elite figures and martial Taoists don''t understand.


    But do not want to understand, or because the blood difference is too big, the dimensional difference is too big, and choose to forget.


    "Will I encounter the experiences and feelings of earth martial Taoists in the original dragon ball world in the future?" Sun Wuben was a little confused about how weak his body was. Sun Wuben had deeply felt it in his practice over the years, especially when compared with the Tianjin rice and dumplings of the Z soldiers in the original dragon ball.


    "You, sun Wuben, have unparalleled musical talent in the world. You should take the way of music and push the pure yellow people to the first place in the world in music. It makes people look at you. Other races are crazy and admire it. You shouldn''t come to this martial arts conference. It''s a waste and a waste of your talent. And I''m in the martial arts, bringing the yellow people..." Ma Xuan gushed.


    "Cough!"


    A cough sounded, and the presiding referee stared at the horse in sweat.


    "I said contestant 101, please start the competition right away, right away. This is the challenge arena of the martial arts conference, not a tea talk." the host referee roared.


    "Er..."


    Ma Xuan''s face turned red, and then there was a martyrdom like solemnity on his face.


    "Sun Wuben, in order to wake you up as a singer, to let you go back to the right path of music, and to let you see what the most powerful martial arts of the yellow people are like, I decided to use the most powerful boxing I created - whirlwind 52 style. Of course, I only use the weakest first style, because I''m afraid you''ll die. Ok... Let''s start!"


    "The most powerful boxing?" Sun Wuben whispered.


    "Although I don''t like you very much, your goal of not bowing to fate and fighting for the honor of the yellow people is consistent with me, so..." Sun Wuben suddenly shot a blazing light in his eyes, "so I will beat you with my strongest blow."


    Boom!


    It was as if thunder exploded on the ground, and the horse''s body moved. It was very simple to bend over the waist, pedal, rush forward, and then turn into a lunge, with an electric blow.


    With the blow to sun Wuben, it even caused bursts of wind.


    "The wind is spinning."


    "How strong!"


    Sun Wu instinctively felt the blow of the fist on his skin.


    "The wind is like a drill bit. What about the strength of the fist? It''s a pity it''s useless!" the thought flashed. Sun Wuben''s body also fell low, and then turned into a lunge to punch.


    It was like a flash of lightning. I couldn''t even see sun Wuben''s fist.


    Awning!


    In the sight of everyone, the horse spun upside down and hit the wall of the competition hall. Then the whole person seemed to stick to the wall and stopped for a while before slipping.


    Beating people is like hanging pictures!


    Neijia boxing has three realms: bright strength, dark strength, melting strength, and beating people like hanging pictures.


    Although sun Wuben has never learned real Neijia boxing, he might as well combine the family practice method of sun Wuliu with the theory of Neijia boxing in previous lives to create his own Neijia boxing.

 Chapter 22

    Sun Wuben punched very fast. Many people didn''t see him do it, so they saw Ma Xuan fly out and stick it on the wall for a while before it slipped.


    Seeing this strange scene, some people were stunned, especially the reporters lying outside the window of the competition hall. They all specialized in shooting the battle scene of the God of songs.


    "What''s going on?"


    "His body is on the wall?"


    "Did the God of songs make a move just now? Did you see it?"


    ����


    "Use this blow." Sun Wuben turned and walked under the challenge arena. "Although it''s a big blow to you, it''s also for you to see what level martial arts can reach and what level pure yellow people can cultivate!"


    The horse spun heavily and fell to the ground, and then the whole man was numb.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ma Xuan whispered, "hallucination, hallucination, must be hallucination!" after saying a few words, he roared, "what''s the matter, I want to compete!" he said and ran to the challenge arena. Sun Wuben just used his ingenuity and didn''t seriously hurt him. At this time����


    "No. 100 wins, No. 101 is eliminated!" the surprised voice of the presiding referee sounded.


    "Ka!"


    As if a bolt of lightning hit the horse, his running movement stopped.


    In fact, many people didn''t see sun Wuben''s boxing just now, but Ma Xuan still saw a little, but Sun Wuben''s boxing speed was too fast, which made him feel unreal.


    "I lost?"


    "I just lost?"


    "I was eliminated and defeated by a pure yellow novice who dropped out of school and practiced for one or two years?" Ma xuanmang looked at the back not far away.


    "Next, No. 102, No. 103 come on stage! Hurry up, hurry up, time is running out..." the referee roared. The next game was going on, and many people were still talking about the game just now. At challenge arena 1, the monkey king hit a giant man who was bigger than the whole Monkey King. Just when all the spectators around marveled at the giant''s good luck, the giant punched. Although he did his best, the punch was as slow as a tortoise in the eyes of the monkey king. The monkey king flashed gently behind the giant, stretched out his fingers and gently touched the giant''s body, Listless cried, "I''m here."


    The monkey king really didn''t exert any force. He really poked it lightly to remind the giant that he had flashed behind him, but he didn''t know how terrible his power was now.


    So the giant felt a huge force coming from behind, and the whole man fell out of control.


    "What''s going on?"


    The onlookers were sweating and didn''t know what had happened.


    "The giant was clumsy, didn''t grasp the balance, and fell down by himself. The kid was really lucky." some people muttered.


    Monkey king looked at his fingers. If he got off the stage, as soon as he stepped down, he said to Kling, "Kling, wait for the stage. You''d better start gently and try to be gentle."


    Of course that doesn''t work for Kling.


    Soon klin came to the stage. Facing the tall and thin monk, the first expert of Duolin temple, klin was as scared as chaff and could not stand steadily.


    However, when the master punched, Colin found that it was too slow. He was full of doubts and trembled to avoid the first blow of tall, thin and Shang. Then he trembled and waved a punch. Because of his nervousness, Colin didn''t exert much strength at all, but the tall and thin monk was like being hit by a locomotive. The whole man not only flew out of the challenge arena, but also hit the wall of the competition hall all the way, Some obstacles outside.


    Quiet!


    There was a sudden silence all around. Everyone stared at the little spot on the challenge arena and at the blasted wall.


    The game went on in an orderly manner.


    "100 wins!"


    "No. 1 wins!"


    "Victory 121!"


    Sun Wuben, Colin and Sun Wukong defeated their opponents one by one. No one said that singing God was luck. Some people began to stand out and show strong strength, especially an old man with white hair and white beard named Jackie Chan. His strength may not be weaker than that of Monkey King and Colin. The qualifier will soon end.


    "It''s so easy. These people are so weak! As sun Wuben said, I can kill them with my tongue."


    "I said Grandpa Guixian wouldn''t cheat us. You see, no one is our enemy. But Yamu tea is also very strong."


    "Ha ha, Yamu tea has been practicing alone in the mountains for a long time."


    Sun Wukong and Colin went out. It was not easy for Sun Wukong and Colin to win this qualifier. At this time, they also felt that their strength had far exceeded most of these so-called martial Taoists.


    Kling completely swept away his previous decadence, tension and fear.


    "As long as the opponent is not Wukong, I can always win. Wukong won the championship and I won the second place is a certainty." Colin was happy. Colin also noticed another powerful opponent Yamcha. Although Yamcha is also very strong, Colin doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as they reached the gate, Colin and monkey king stared round.


    I saw a young man in casual clothes with a big word "Wu" on his chest. The young man was about to say hello to Sun Wukong and Colin, but he hadn''t waited for him to speak.


    "Song god!"


    "Song god sun Wuben!"


    "Song god sun Wuben, I like you! I can''t sleep at night without you!"


    A large group of girls screamed and rushed over. It was not buma who was the most ferocious. The one who ran in front, with blue hair, stars and a shy face, but moved as fast as lightning.


    In addition to all the girls, a large number of journalists and photographers took the lead with the strength of the group and surrounded the monkey king.


    As for the monkey king and Colin, they were squeezed directly out of the crowd and blocked in the corner of the wall.


    Colin blinked, and the monkey king also stared with big eyes and touched his head in doubt.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, we didn''t see this qualifier clearly. Now the top eight have come out. Can you give us a comment or predict the result of the final?"


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I looked at the final list. As far as I know, Yamu tea players have been picking around and have never lost. Is his strength the strongest? It seems that the strongest player here is Keelung. I wonder if he can win the championship?"


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, this time eight * * * have three big surprises. I think you should know who I''m talking about and what do you think of these three people?"


    ����


    Facing the reporter''s frantic questions, sun Wuben answered them one by one with a smile.


    "Monkey King, Colin and Jackie Chan, the so-called one old and two young players, are not unpopular in my eyes. They all have that strength. I knew this from the moment I saw them in the competition hall. You asked me to comment on the eight finalists, barbarian and Lan Fang. I won''t comment. Yamu tea is really strong, and his level has far exceeded the positive level Chang''s martial arts master has reached a level that you can''t imagine, but he is not strong enough. In my opinion, Jackie Chan and monkey king can beat him only by taking the lead. "


    "Seriously, I''m not jealous that the Yamu tea player is handsome enough to say so. Can he be as handsome as me? The Keelung player is really strong. His physical talent is too good, so he has great strength, but his strongest thing is the rubber ring spitting out of his mouth."


    "Of course, I don''t think Keelung is the strongest, because in my opinion, even if he does his best, he can only get the third place."


    "Yes, at least two can beat him."


    "That is, one old and one young. The old is Jackie Chan and the small is monkey king. I don''t know if Colin can break away from Keelung''s rubber ring, but Monkey King and Jackie Chan can definitely win Keelung."


    ����


    Colin and monkey king pushed to the other side of the crowd, listening to the comments of monkey Ben.


    "Great, Sun Wu is really great!" said Sun Wukong to Kling. "If those people ask me those questions, I can''t answer them. By the way, listen to him, that Keelung and Jackie Chan are great?"


    "Wukong, you don''t understand. Stars are like this. The monkey king is a god of singing. Naturally, you should learn how to face reporters. Don''t take his words seriously, especially the prediction of the event. Stars always have to say something to reporters, which is the case in the entertainment industry." Kling explained that he doesn''t have much knowledge, but he is much better than the monkey king.


    "You mean stars have to talk nonsense?" Monkey King looked naive and frowned. "It''s strange. I clearly think sun Wuben is pretty good. Why didn''t he reach the top eight finals?"


    "Maybe you feel wrong." klin said in a crisp voice. At this time, the reporter also asked about this. He and Sun Wukong pricked up their ears.


    "Why didn''t I pass the preliminaries? It''s actually very simple," said Sun Wuben, "When my opponent, the barbarian, climbed into the challenge arena and stood opposite me, his mouth closed, his cheeks agitated, and a faint murmur sounded. I knew at first glance that he was brewing a big mouthful of thick phlegm. Once the competition began, this mouthful of thick phlegm would surely spit out to me without any scruples. If it was another opponent, I would avoid it calmly, but the opponent was him, I should be Ji immediately made a decision that still makes me feel wise and abstained from losing. "


    The monkey king blinked, the barbarian spit, and that''s how Sun Wuben admitted defeat?


    "Klin, do you know what''s going on?" asked the monkey king.


    Kling shook his head and was confused. He smiled: "Wukong, we''ll leave later and listen first."


    "Well," replied the monkey king.


    "Why do you ask me?" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded. "I can''t explain, but you can see with your own eyes Why I made such a wise decision. I think anyone except three or five contestants who met such opponents will almost abstain directly."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, is your opponent strong enough to make you despair?"


    "No, no! The opponent''s martial arts cultivation is not worth mentioning. Saying that his martial arts cultivation is strong is insulting the word martial arts. In short, if you have to understand this reason, you''d better interview the barbarians who asked me to abstain in person." the opponent sun Wuben met who asked him to abstain and admit defeat is naturally the barbarians of yuanlongzhu.


    In the original dragon ball world, Colin met the barbarian in the final of the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, and then he was completely unable to fight. It was not because his opponent was strong, but because the barbarian was too dirty, his whole body was as dirty as garbage in a garbage dump, and he emitted a dizzy stench, attracting thousands of flies around him. The stench of barbarians even made the host wear a gas mask, and all the audience held their noses.


    Of course, Colin won in the end.


    The reason is that the monkey king reminds Colin that he has no nose, so he can''t smell the smell of barbarians. All the feelings of smell are imagined by Colin after seeing the dirty body of barbarians and the reaction of people.


    So Colin finally won the game.


    Colin has no nose, so he dares to touch each other. Even if sun Wuben has a nose, he dares not touch the barbarian''s body. After all, he is a public figure, and there are so many female fans. He can''t regret his image.


    A heavy rain suddenly interrupted the upcoming finals. For this reason, sun Wuben''s prediction of the final results appeared on television, the Internet, newspapers and other entertainment media on the same day.


    For this wonderful and shocking prediction of the God of songs, many people are waiting with curiosity.


    Also on this day, sun Wuben finished dealing with the reporter and left directly. The next day, in the first game, as soon as the klin vs barbarian started, klin understood why Sun Wu would have abstained, and the reporters and the audience also understood why the singer did not pass the qualifier.


    After that, almost everything went as sun Wuben had expected, especially the battle between the champion popular Yamu tea player and the super dark horse Jackie Chan. Jackie Chan only said, "I''ll give you a cool breeze!", Then with a wave of palm, the palm wind alone knocked Yamu tea out of the stage, which made the whole scene crazy.


    Since the beginning of this battle, the further back the battle, the more crazy it is.


    In particular, in the first battle between the monkey king and Jackie Chan, not only the whole challenge arena was completely destroyed, but even the monkey king player became a terrible gorilla. In order to prevent the monkey king player who became a gorilla, Jackie Chan''s Qigong gun of turtle style Qigong bombed the moon, which makes people completely unable to believe that human power can do it.

 Chapter 23

    The world''s first martial arts conference was over, and the total number of players was no more than 150. The so-called competition of all events was completed in two days, because the arrival of song god sun Wuben was completely popular. The paid click through rate of online video has risen from less than 10000 in the past to millions in just one week.


    The influence expanded at least a hundred times in a week.


    At this time, someone noticed that there were incredible martial artists such as Sun Wukong, Jackie Chan and Colin in the rural Caotai team like the world''s first martial arts conference.


    In particular, when the monkey king turned into an orangutan and a tortoise fairy blew off the moon, many people who saw this scene did not believe it was true.


    A large number of sports, Olympic events, track and field, football and other events experts, doctors, biology and medical experts came out one by one and issued statements, saying that everything about the martial arts conference could not be true, because it completely violated science and the scientific laws of human body, physiology, medicine and biology.


    Human physical ability can''t have so much power.


    So the final fact is that it was completely filmed by the organizers of the martial arts conference in order to promote the event.


    what?


    What''s the matter with the moon?


    That''s the reason for the missile. It was bombed by the missile, not by Jackie Chan''s turtle Qigong, that''s all. And the moon just changed its trajectory and didn''t disappear.


    Yes, the qigong wave of the turtle sect did not destroy the moon, but pushed away from the original orbit. The orbit changed, and the time when the moon appeared naturally changed, so it had the effect at that time.


    The expert''s conclusion broke the superstition of the public, but the audience who really went to the martial arts conference were not happy, but no one believed them at all.


    So all these reporters who have been to the Wudao conference are looking for a person - song god sun Wuben, who wants sun Wuben to show up and explain.


    But the monkey king just disappeared from the world. Even if a large number of paparazzi guarded his mother''s hometown, it was difficult to catch him. The monkey king didn''t go home, but he always avoided the paparazzi every time he went home. No one knew what method he used.


    3825 primeval forest, a teenager holding long vines jumps among primeval trees.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    In the bushes, a group of long arm monkeys made sharp calls, jumped on the tree crown and ran crazy in one direction. From time to time, some monkeys looked back timidly at Sun Wuben. It is the monkey king who walks and jumps between trees. He is so fast and sensitive that he is stronger than them. These monkeys who live on trees have to doubt who is the king of the tree.


    As soon as he returned from the martial arts meeting, sun Wuben returned to the forest to continue his practice.


    If you observe his practice these days with a combat power detector, you will find that sun Wuben''s combat power is always increasing at a regular value, and there is no sign of stopping or slowing down. If he continues to practice like this, sun Wuben can''t use the cultivation time of wutaidou, Guixian and Hexian people to reach their level.


    Compared with wutaidou, Guixian and crane immortal, sun Wuben''s cultivation speed is at least three times faster.


    Bang!


    Sun Wuben fell on the edge of an open mountain stream, threw the badger on his back, and then pressed the watch button on his hand: "Mom, I''m Wuben, there''s just another solar rain here..."


    Far away, in an elegant room behind Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, there is a large nutrition cabin near the inner wall. In the cabin lies a middle-aged woman, who is sun Wuben''s mother honey. At this time, there is a middle-aged woman playing music and dancing in the room. It is the servant invited by sun Wuben and Mia when sun Wuben has money.


    At this time, the voice in the room sounded: "Mom, I''m Wuben. It''s just a burst of sun rain here..."


    Because the practice must be in the primeval forest, sun Wuben didn''t go home with his mother every day. Fortunately, there was high technology, and the money for the record was enough. Therefore, sun Wuben replaced the old telephone that had been used at home for many years and installed a new one.


    At this time, sun Wuben spoke to his mother on the phone.


    After talking to his mother in the forest, sun Wuben called his brokerage company and asked a few questions. When he found that there was nothing urgent, he turned off the call button of his watch and then dealt with the badger in hand.


    "Although my cultivation speed is good, it''s not enough!"


    After the badger was skinned and cleaned, sun Wuben took out a small box from his arms and opened it. There were eight things like earplugs in the box. Naturally, it is the most valuable scientific and technological product in the dragon ball world. The universal capsule, which is used most by the rich, has the function of a space ring. Sun Wuben picked up the capsule marked with number 1 and threw it at the open space not far away.


    "Bang!"


    With a sound, a small round house like a yurt appeared in the open space.


    "Is it stewed or fried? Or is it the simplest way to go into the oven? Headache..." Sun Wuben took the badger into the house. The door was a 15 square meter living room. Sun Wuben walked through the living room into a 10 square meter kitchen.


    This house is also the product of Wanyong capsule company. Therefore, the yurt house is only 10 square meters from the outside, but if you go inside, you will definitely find that the whole house is at least 200 square meters.


    This house alone is worth about 10 million yuan. Now sun Wuben can''t bear to buy it. It just happens that buma is a flower maniac who gets confused when she sees a handsome man, so sun Wuben asked her for it. Without saying a word, the daughter directly threw her capsule to sun Wuben.


    Put some salt on the badger and throw it directly into the microwave. Sun Wuben just left the house.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    When the sound sounded, I saw a personal plane commonly used in a dragon ball flying slowly.


    "It''s like my sister''s personal plane." Sun Wuben raised his head, waved to the plane, and the plane fell down. The cabin opened and a tall and beautiful girl with long hair jumped out.


    "Sister mia, why are you here?" cried sun Wuben. After sun Wuben left Tianjin for rice and dumplings, he seldom met MIA when he went home with his mother. Mia, like sun Wuben, mainly talked to her mother by phone. She contacted sun Wuben by phone. MIA told sun Wuben that she was practicing seriously, but Sun Wuben always had a feeling, It seems that she is not really practicing, but doing a mysterious thing.


    "Come and see you. Why, you''re not welcome?" MIA smiled and shook her long hair and walked to sun Wuben. Suddenly, she sucked her nose and frowned. "You boy, how did you get dirty and sweat? Isn''t there a villa? That''s what you said. The villa sent to you by Miss buma is like a big steamed stuffed bun. It doesn''t look like much!"


    "I said, sister, I have to take a bath every day. It''s clean."


    "Hum, I haven''t got a villa yet, but I said, is your villa too small?"


    "Just go in and have a look." Sun Wu led MIA into the living room and turned on the TV. MIA strolled through the rooms before returning to the living room to nod, "It''s worthy of being sent by the daughter of Wanyong capsule company. It''s nothing outside and very low-key, but it''s very high-profile and luxurious inside. There are not tens of millions of villas in this villa, and you can''t take it down at all. Wuben, I gave you such a valuable villa without saying a word. It seems very interesting to you!"


    "Sister, don''t be kidding. Buma is a flower crazy girl. As long as she is a handsome man, she has always been generous."


    "So what, you''re afraid of being handsome but others?" MIA smiled and joked for a while. She took out a capsule from her body.


    "Little brother, I went home and found that the express company sent this, so I signed for you. If you want to use it urgently, I sent it to you."


    "What?" the monkey king was a little confused. At this time, Mia had thrown out the capsule. She only heard a bang. A large cabinet appeared in the open space of the living room.


    "This is... Oh, it''s the nutrition and medical module."


    "It''s the nutrition and medical module. I said Wuben, why do you want this? Can you use it?" Mia''s face was strange, and her fist reached to Gao Wei''s health. Sun Wuliu''s martial arts cultivation focused on the body without leakage, that is, there would be no injury or hidden injury in the whole body, including muscles and internal organs. No matter how hard the cultivation exercise was, she would rarely be injured. Even if she was injured, sun Wuliu''s cultivation method would heal the injury, and there was no need for medical treatment.


    "The medical module is mainly used to accelerate the recovery of fatigue, so that the body can bear more practice." Sun Wuben explained that the medical module never appeared in the original dragon ball world earth chapter, but in the universe chapter, the medical module once showed its skill. Vegeta was injured twice and entered the medical module. After coming out for the first time, the combat power increased by 6000 and 8000 for the second time.


    "I''m afraid it will violate the concept of ''health preservation when the fist reaches the highest level''." MIA shook her head and then smiled. "Forget it, you have your own practice concept, and I won''t say much. In short, don''t be too urgent. You know that you are a world-class musician now. There''s no need to fight so hard in martial arts. Besides, your martial arts should soon reach the level of my sister and me?"


    "Why don''t we try?" Sun Wuben smiled. Maybe he wasn''t Mia''s opponent a year ago, but now sun Wuben is confident to surprise MIA.


    Mia looked at Sun Wuben strangely: "it seems that my little brother has made great progress this year. He has the confidence to try his hand with his sister. Why, his wings are hard and want to press his sister?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid of you. Your sister has never been afraid of anyone to fight, but I won''t play with you today. Wu Ben, my sister will go first." MIA said, and a faint flash in her eyes. Sun Wu Ben frowned: "don''t you stay? Our brothers and sisters haven''t been together for a long time." "no!"


    It wasn''t long before MIA boarded the plane.


    "Boom!"


    A puff of fire and gas from the tail of the beige personal plane disappeared.

 Chapter 24

    "Sister MIA always makes people feel strange this time. Maybe I''m worried too much." Sun Wuben walked into the villa and looked at the nutrition and medical cabin in the hall.


    There is no nutritional medical cabin specially provided for martial arts practitioners on earth. There is only one kind of medical cabin specially prepared for seriously ill patients who are unable to eat, excessively injured and extremely weak. Obviously, such a medical cabin is not completely suitable for sun Wuben. Therefore, in order to make a convalescent cabin suitable for his martial arts cultivation, sun Wuben set the function himself, It took a lot of money to find a company willing to take it.


    At this time, the convalescent cabin not only has the function of normal medical cabin, but also has other advanced functions.


    "I''m in good physical condition now, and I don''t need to use it."


    There is a concentric circle pattern on the recuperation cabin. Sun Wuben gently pressed the small button under the pattern to open the canopy! The convalescent cabin was transformed into a small capsule. Put away the capsule, sun Wuben took out the badger meat that had been roasted in the microwave oven, ate it, and then began to practice again.


    In the mountains, monkey Ben jumped around in the trees and chased slippery monkeys. Although he just caught and released them, he still scared the group of monkeys to squeak and scream and escape.


    After catching the monkey, sun Wuben jumped out of the tree and found a group of wild horses looking for grass


    Carrying tree poles, running on the hillside


    Jump into the river, drill into the bottom of the river and catch swimming fish


    This time, sun Wuben almost doubled his original amount of practice. Therefore, it was noon. Sun Wuben felt as if he had scattered all over his body, which was more tired than normal practice all day.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben shook his hand and threw out the No. 1 capsule.


    A steamed stuffed bun shaped villa appeared in the open space. Sun Wuben walked into the villa and released the recuperation cabin in the hall.


    "Make lunch before nap, but the recuperation module can convert food materials into amino acids and other most basic nutrients directly into the human body, saving the digestion time of intestines and stomach, and can adjust the output nutrients according to the state of the body. There is no need to make lunch, but the food preparation port of the recovery module is��


    Sun Wuben watched how to use the recovery module. He soon threw a boar into the food entrance of the recovery module, and then took off his clothes and stepped into the recovery module.


    Start the recovery module.


    When the music starts, a special hypnotic wave is generated.


    Sun Wuben fell asleep in a daze. Just after he fell asleep, the mechanical devices in the cabin stretched out like tentacles. Some closed sun Wuben''s mouth and nose, some poked out a needle into sun Wuben''s blood vessels, and some connected sun Wuben''s brain nerves


    Start the comprehensive physical examination!


    Body data analysis in progress! Analysis completed! Recovery medical plan started!


    Nutrient transport activated!


    Amino acid input!


    Vitamin input!


    Mineral input!


    Antioxidant input, free radical scavenging start!


    ����


    Even some DNA damage in sun Wuben''s body is being repaired. Now the technology of the earth is far more advanced than that of sun Wuben''s previous life. Naturally, medicine is extremely developed. There may be nothing to do about congenital viral diseases such as honey, but most of the others can be solved.


    Time passed slowly.


    With the direct entry of various nutrients and medical substances into the blood vessels, and with the oscillation of various high-tech sound waves, magnetic waves, microwaves and rays, a great change is taking place in sun Wuben''s body. The tired and thirsty cells are restored to spirit and perfection, the damaged muscle cells and even the blood vessels are restored to health, the free radicals are removed, and the parts of DNA that can be cultivated are repaired!


    ����


    Suddenly, sun Wuben woke up.


    Buzzing~~


    A feeling surged into my heart.


    It was an extremely comfortable and relaxed feeling. It was like being pressed by a heavy mountain for ten years. Suddenly, the heavy mountain disappeared. It was light and comfortable up and down. It was like drinking air and water and taking a refreshing bath in dog days.


    Even sun Wuben could feel the vitality and strength of his body from inside to outside.


    "I feel I can kill ten elephants now!" Sun Wuben''s heart exploded with joy.


    At present, sun Wuben felt it for the first time in his life. Naturally, sun Wuben didn''t think he was drugged and delusioned.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, Mr. Sun Wuben!"


    Then the electronic synthesis sound sounded.


    "It''s incredible that you have such a powerful body in the world, and the damage is so few. You must be the most powerful athlete in the world. By the way, you have woke up early, and your spirit and will are unimaginable stronger than your body."


    Sun Wuben tilted his mouth and couldn''t laugh or cry about the robot program in the recovery module.


    "Well, don''t flatter. What''s the matter, say it quickly." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "I strongly declare that I am not flattering. Unlike you humans, robots will not flatter. Your spiritual will is indeed the first in my database, and the value is 58 times that of the second, which is incredibly powerful." the voice of electronic synthesis sounded, "Well, Mr. Sun Wuben, your physical fatigue recovery has been completed by 78%, and the overall recovery of the injured state is 45%. If you continue to recover, the efficiency will be reduced to the extreme, which can not be completed in a short time."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Fatigue recovery only takes three hours to complete 100% of the progress, but the damage recovery degree is very troublesome. The first stage is 48 hours, the recovery degree is about 51%, the second stage is 480 hours, the recovery degree is about 54%, and the third stage is..."


    "In other words, an hour or two of recovery is useless, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. Even if the time is enough, it can only recover to 66.736%, and the remaining 32.264% is mainly irreversible damage and DNA damage that cannot be repaired by the level of science and technology. Please choose whether to continue or stop Recovery?"


    "32%, my body has so much irreparable damage." Sun Wuben was surprised. He didn''t think that he really became a leak free body after practicing Sun Wuliu martial arts, which focuses on health preservation, but he didn''t expect that the damage was bigger than expected.


    "I''ve been very careful. The damage is still so big. Those martial Taoists are afraid of more strain. No wonder they can''t break through the door of the human body." Sun Wu turned his mind and said faintly to the recovery Cabin: "no, I''ll leave now. By the way, how long have I slept?"


    "About forty-eight minutes," the synthesized voice said.


    "Only 48 minutes? Yes, I had planned to wake up for an hour. It seems completely unnecessary." Sun Wuben stepped out of the recovery module and was very excited.


    "In addition, your body''s absorption of energy is really amazing. It''s difficult to determine whether this phenomenon is good or bad for your body in my database. According to biology no..." the electronic voice is still ticking. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, pressed the close button, and then pressed the universal capsule stow button to turn the recuperation cabin into a capsule stow.


    "Well, start practicing now!" after putting away the villa, sun Wuben threw himself into the mountain forest in high spirits.


    "Hoo!"


    The fast running figure rolled the leaves and grass leaves on both sides, and even scraped off some flowers and fruits on the leaves.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were full of excitement. He didn''t expect to reach this speed so fast. After all, he only took a 48 minute nap.


    Soon a group of hairy monkeys appeared in front.


    The group of hairy monkeys suddenly found the coming sun Wuben, and then screamed and hurriedly ran away, but the sun Wuben came so fast that before some monkeys could jump up, sun Wuben had jumped to his side and grabbed his neck skin.


    "Ha ha ~"


    Sun Wuben threw away the hairy monkey and jumped at another hairy monkey. He caught the hairy monkey in a few jumps.


    These hairy monkeys are running frantically, and their little intelligence is confused. It will take a long time for this human to catch them in the morning. How can they disappear in a short time? Catching them is as simple as drinking water?


    "My combat power just takes a nap. I''m afraid it''s worth half a year on weekdays."


    Sun Wuben was also confused by his sudden surge in combat power. This growth is too exaggerated. But soon sun Wuben also wanted to understand that this should be the first time to use the recovery module. Although Sun Wu''s martial arts stress that "the highest fist is health preservation", Sun Wu thought he had repaired all the hidden injuries in his body, but the fact is not that his body is perfect and has reached a leak free state. Even because of the high intensity, the battle between life and death, his body has suffered a lot.


    This time, using the recovery module, some scientific and technological means cured many hidden injuries that were difficult to detect, which made sun Wuben jump in strength suddenly.


    If the science and technology content of the recuperation cabin is higher, the degree of repair of sun Wuben''s hidden injuries is higher, and sun Wuben''s strength can be greatly improved.


    Of course, the purpose of sun Wuben''s initial design of the convalescent cabin is to speed up the recovery of physical fatigue and the supplement of nutrition and energy, in order to speed up the pace of practice, and repairing injuries is only an incidental function.


    "With this thing, I don''t know how fast my martial arts cultivation will grow!"


    In the primeval forest, sun Wuben started a new wave of cultivation.

 Chapter 25

    "Roar ~ ~"


    In a canyon, three huge sword eared tigers angrily looked at the human youth who ran away along the cliff. As the top king of the food chain, the sword eared tiger didn''t think that he would let his prey escape one day, especially the three most powerful sword eared tigers.


    Sun Wuben took his body vertically, came to the safety zone at the bottom of the gorge, threw out the villa capsule, dragged his tired body into the villa and lay in the recuperation cabin.


    "There is a sword eared tiger in this area. It''s named in the beast spectrum. I can''t deal with one end. If sister MIA hadn''t sent the recuperation cabin today and her strength had soared, she would have died today."


    Sword eared tiger, a terrible beast, can kill lions alone. If it were not for this kind of tiger with extremely low fertility and difficult to grow up, I''m afraid there would be no living space for other predators.


    At the original speed, sun Wuben had to practice for at least four or five months before he could barely go around the territory of the sword ear tiger.


    "The information doesn''t say that there is a sword ear tiger here. It should be a newcomer. With this sword ear tiger, my practice is not between life and death, but a struggle on the death line. The probability of death reaches 70%. Moreover, at my normal cultivation speed, I can''t do it in half a year. Do I want to move my nest?" Sun Wuben closed his eyes, Various nutrients and medical materials in the convalescent cabin are rapidly entering his body. He can even feel his extremely tired body recovering gradually.


    The sword eared tiger settled down in the primeval forest No. 3825. Sun Wuben also consumed with these sword eared tigers through the recuperation cabin and some modern armor.


    At the beginning, sun Wuben fled to a safe place with the help of high-tech armor.


    Just a week later, sun Wuben was surprised to find that the sword ear tiger began to catch up with his running speed. This time, sun Wuben was more determined.


    Then another week later, sun Wuben could easily avoid every sneak attack by the sword ear tiger.


    Another week, sun Wuben met the sword ear tiger. He didn''t escape at all. Instead, he took out the metal stick on his back and fought with the sword ear tiger.


    Another week, as soon as sun Wuben pulled out the metal stick on his back, the sword ear tiger turned and ran.


    Another week, sun Wuben dared to attack the sword ear tiger with empty hands!


    Another week, the sword ear tiger saw sun Wuben and buried his head on the ground, showing a docile and obedient posture!


    ����


    The effect of the convalescent cabin is amazing. Moreover, because of the convalescent cabin, sun Wuben''s way of practice has greatly changed. He no longer leaves room as usual. He is afraid that he will be too tired to affect his next practice. Instead, he can''t stop until he can''t move his fingers every time.


    However, no matter how tired or even injured, as long as you lie down in the nutrition cabin and have a rest, you can come out again in just 20 minutes, as if you had slept all night.


    Sun Wuben''s accomplishments are growing like bamboo shoots out of the soil, and the speed is much faster than before.


    45 days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The night is deep.


    In a steamed stuffed bun building in the 3825 forest, sun Wuben lies quietly in the recuperation cabin. On the panel of the recuperation cabin, there are significant lines of values����


    100% fatigue repair!


    The repair degree of disease and injury is 65.628%!


    ����


    After a month and a half of recuperation in the convalescent cabin, all the diseases that sun Wuben could repair have been repaired, and now only the irreparable parts are left.


    This month, he was entangled with the sword ear tiger, coupled with crazy cultivation, while sun Wuben''s cultivation soared, irreparable damage was also increasing. The fifth line of the glittering value on the panel is "irreparable damage rate 34.372%." this is a value that cannot be reversed and becomes smaller, but becomes larger from time to time, which makes sun Wuben have a toothache every time he sees this value.


    Suddenly,


    A wolf howl faintly sounded outside the villa.


    The number on the fifth line changed, 34.371%, then 34.370%, 34.369%... The number changed every few breaths.


    obviously!


    It is impossible to reverse this line. The reduced value is steadily decreasing!


    At this time, great changes were taking place in Sun Wu''s body as if he had broken a shell. Almost every cell was full of energy. The injuries that could not be repaired in the recuperation cabin all over his body were slowly restored to health, the muscles became stronger, the skin became more tender, and the viscera became stronger


    A powerful Qi rose on Sun Wu himself.


    The night passed quietly.


    When the sky reveals the first fish belly white, a line of words is displayed on the fifth line of the panel: "irreparable damage rate is 3.8%."


    Eyelashes move slowly.


    Sun Wuben woke up and just woke up.


    "Unbelievable!"


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I can''t believe..." the sharp electronic voice sounded. It was always different from the previous electronic voice. This time, the electronic voice seemed particularly urgent, as if it had seen something incredible.


    "God, guess what I saw? The irreversible damage to your body disappeared... Disappeared... Disappeared. I remember the value was 34.371% when you entered the cabin yesterday. Now look at it!" an excited and surprised electronic voice sounded.


    Sun Wuben blinked and suddenly woke up.


    "You said... What did you say? Has the irreversible damage rate become smaller? How is it possible!" Sun Wuben looked at the panel conditionally, then stunned. He closed his eyes for a moment and opened them again.


    "The irreparable damage rate is 3.8%."


    The fifth line on the panel is particularly eye-catching. Obviously, I didn''t read it wrong.


    "3... 3.8?" Sun Wuben exclaimed. All along, he had a headache about the increasing number of the irreparable rate. Sun Wuben had a hunch that once the irreparable rate exceeded the golden ratio of 38.2%, his martial arts practice would come to an end and would never break the door of the human body.


    The martial arts masters in the martial arts world can''t break the door of the human body one by one. It is also likely that the irreparable damage rate is greater than 38.2%.


    This month, sun Wuben tried his best to cultivate. While his accomplishments soared, this number also soared. In just one month, it increased from 32% to 34%. Sun Wuben was thinking about whether to slow down his next practice. Now suddenly... It was like a pie falling from the world when he was hungry. Sun Wuben wondered if he hadn''t sobered up and was dreaming.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, since the irreparable rate is irreversible, now this situation must be my physical problem. I strongly suggest you send me back to the factory for repair, and I strongly suggest you send me back to the factory for repair..." the electronic synthesis sound sounded again and again.


    "Is the recuperation module machine broken?" Sun Wuben stepped out of the recuperation module and was also suspicious, but when he looked up and looked forward, his pupils widened fiercely.


    I didn''t think so in the convalescent cabin before. Now when I get out of the convalescent cabin, the whole world is different.


    The world in front of us is so beautiful and bright!


    It''s like watching a long yellow 100000 level low-grade old video tape and suddenly seeing a new video tape with high color and 80 million resolution.


    All the colors in the villa are suddenly bright, and all the details are suddenly clear and bright.


    Even this villa room, which was originally very clean in sun Wuben''s eyes, now sun Wuben found some insects, which could not be seen in the past.


    "My eyesight, it''s like..." Sun Wuben recalled this feeling. At this moment, his eyesight reached the peak of his eyesight as a child.


    And����


    When sun Wuben came out of the villa, insects and birds chirped in the mountains and forests. The sound was so clear that it was even very low-frequency and very high-frequency sounds that adults could hardly hear. Similarly, the world of mountains and forests is brighter than ever. Sun Wuben even saw the fur on the thighs of crickets in the grass.


    "Not an illusion!"


    "It''s not that the machine is broken!" Sun Wuben''s whole brain suddenly woke up and then became excited. "There is only one reason for this situation, that is, my body has undergone great changes. Those irreparable injuries have been repaired, reaching the integrity rate of 96.2% and only 3.8% of the injuries mentioned in the convalescent cabin.


    "Leakless body, ha ha, this is a real leakless body. As long as I keep this way, maybe I can have the gate to break Shouyuan like immortal tortoise and crane. It''s not a problem to live for hundreds of years."


    A slight pinch.


    A powerful momentum rose on Sun Wu himself.


    This momentum is so amazing that even sun Wuben himself feels very strong.


    "Vitality and strength are terrible!"


    Once again, sun Wuben felt the powerful power and vitality brought by the transformation of his body. That feeling was 100 times stronger than when he first used the recuperation cabin.

 Chapter 26

    "Hoo!"


    The black awn flashed over, the big tree fell, and sun Wuben''s body flashed out in the mountains. He fiercely shot into the sky and made a variety of difficult movements that only divers can make in mid air.


    Turn forward and back, up and down!


    No matter what action he took, sun Wuben had no choice but to answer his hand. He worked as one. His body had never been so light and free as it is now, up and down.


    "Boundary gate!"


    "This is the real opening of the door!" Sun Wuben was very excited. The limited data in the sanatorium didn''t understand why Sun Wuben''s body had such a change, but Sun Wuben himself understood, or he had been waiting for this moment.


    When I was stuck in the number of 11.3 seconds in 100 meters.


    Mia thought it was the limit of the human body, but Sun Wuben understood that it was not the real limit, just because he couldn''t keep up with the cultivation of other parts of his body. In the martial arts of sun Wuben, the human body, like any complex thing in the world, is a whole and needs all-round evolution.


    Stuck in 11.3 seconds for several months, no matter how he practices, there is no progress. Another person may be discouraged, but Sun Wuben still practices. Moreover, his main practice is not footwall Kung Fu, but all over his body. Even some muscles that are unnecessary for normal martial artists, such as the ear back muscles that have never been used, and human beings are close to degradation and can''t even feel, Muscles in some parts of the abdomen, muscles not used under the buttocks


    This is the concept of Neijia boxing in the art of previous generations����


    Everyone has a Tai Chi.


    The body is a universe.


    An ecosystem can form a virtuous circle only when all its joints are opened.


    Although sun Wuben didn''t learn neijiaquan, he finally developed his own neijiaquan cultivation methods based on his ideas and the world''s martial arts cultivation methods, and then tested them one by one.


    Sure enough, when all sun Wuben''s body parts were trained, plus his spiritual will was tempered and upgraded in oppression, and his body was trained to a passing value everywhere, sun Wuben''s whole physical quality changed, and the stuck 11.3 seconds also loosened.


    Then a new round of growth began. Although the speed was not fast enough, it was stable and never stopped. Therefore, although sun Wuben''s formal full cultivation time is very short, he still tries his best to suppress the heroes at the martial arts meeting. If he doesn''t meet barbarians, he can go further.


    You should know that those who fight with sun Wuben, such as Ma Xuan, are martial arts masters who have practiced martial arts for at least ten years, except barbarians. Each of them has reached the limit of human physical fitness, and their martial arts are superb, but they still can''t resist sun Wuben''s three fists and two feet.


    Of course, sun Wuben also considered another point when he gave up fighting with the barbarians. Although he could win the barbarians, compared with experts such as sun Wuben, Colin, Jackie Chan, even Nanwu and kirang, the level difference between flies and dragonflies is too great.


    "The combat power of most martial Taoists in the martial arts conference should be around 7 o''clock, and some of the strong ones should reach 10 o''clock. At that time, my combat power was about 13 o''clock, almost twice that of some people, so it was like breaking bamboo to fight with them, but when I met Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong reached 48 o''clock. Although Colin was not as good as him, he also reached 32 o''clock, two or three times that of me."


    Martial Taoists pay attention to meeting difficulties and not afraid of fighting, but pure abuse is definitely not required by the heart of normal martial arts.


    "When Sun Wukong and klin arrived at Guixian Island, their combat power was only 10 points and 8 points. This was the result of their cultivation for several years since they were young. However, under the guidance of Guixian, their combat power increased four or five times in just seven months. The reason why they were so fast was the super-intensity training of Guixian. This is a completely different practice method from the previous practice of ''boxing to the highest level, only health preservation''."


    "I couldn''t practice like them before, because in this way, the self-healing of my body can''t keep up with the speed of injury. I may lose it in a day or two. If I practice again, I will die."


    "But now it''s different!"


    "I broke the boundary door of the body. Now the energy contained in my body can feed myself back. The repair of my body may not be as good as that of the monkey king and Colin. At that time, it was already earth shaking compared with the original, so I was fully able to carry out their super-intensity practice."


    "The most important thing is that the cultivation of martial arts has reached a level, the body has been second, and Qi is the fundamental."


    "When the boundary door is opened, the role of the body as a stepping stone has been basically completed. Next, its role is only to assist the spirit and Qi. Therefore, as long as my body has enough Qi, the physical injury has ranked second. As long as my body is not damaged to death, I can quickly repair my body with Qi."


    "So..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed bright.


    "Now start feeling Qi!" Sun Wuben flew up to a boulder next to him, sat down cross legged and was about to feel Qi.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The watch rings.


    "I forgot. It''s time to talk to my mother." Sun Wuben smiled. He pressed the button on his watch and talked to his mother. Soon after talking, sun Wuben moved in his heart.


    "By the way, sister MIA doesn''t believe in my martial arts. Now that I have really opened the door of the world, I should report good news to her and guide her practice by the way. I believe she has seen my achievements and should believe me." Sun Wuben Lian dialed Mia''s phone again.


    ����


    A white castle stands in a remote mountain village in area 7744.


    White Castle is a base for the red ribbon Legion.


    "JOJO JOJO!"


    The sound of gunfire with a silencer was heard from time to time.


    "Damn it, where''s the woman!"


    At this time, a tall girl carrying a large number of modern light weapons broke into the base alone. She saw that the girl carried a gun with a muffler and swept forward from time to time. Obviously, the gunfire kept going, but only the sound of "chirping" could be heard. It was obvious that none of the girl''s shots failed, otherwise she would hit the wall, There was a ''Bang'' sound on the doors and windows.


    "Damn red ribbon legion, I must destroy you!"


    Mia shook her gun hand and the clip flew off. Her other hand quickly filled the clip.


    "Dad, mom, Mia won''t let you die in vain." Mia''s eyes are firm. She doesn''t know that the red satin band army is strong, but no matter how strong it is, she also wants revenge. She still remembers that afternoon, a fierce soldier broke into his house and took his mother away. His father came forward to resist and was shot dead, Grandma took her, who was still young at that time, and hid in the basement. Only then did she escape safely.


    For many years, Mia had been looking for the soldiers, but she couldn''t find them for more than ten years. Even MIA gave up hope and just took her as her granddaughter. Sun wusheng asked her to return to Sun Wu''s family to take over Sun Wu''s ashram a few years ago.


    But who would have thought that after returning to the dojo, Mia saw a military cap from a special channel, which had a red band with the English letter ''R'' written in two large characters. Seeing the hat, Mia''s disappearing memory came to her mind.


    Yes, the soldiers who broke into his house were wearing such double r hats.


    But what kind of army wears such a hat? MIA can''t find any information, but after tentatively asking her cheap Yidi who studies in the key class of beizhidu, she learned from the Yidi that it was the military hat of the red satin Legion.


    Although sun Wuben''s red ribbon Legion is extremely terrible and can''t even destroy the national power, can''t he revenge his parents?


    Although adoptive mother honey treats MIA well and has a home, Mia still wants to find her real biological mother and save her mother.


    So MIA began to look for the red ribbon Legion alone and steal money as a train thief. It is also because MIA wants to arrange things at home earlier so that she can feel at ease to revenge. Moreover, whether it is looking for the red ribbon Legion or revenge, the more money, the better.


    But I didn''t expect that she ran into sun Wuben''s hand without robbing a few trains. Then MIA was much more careful in her robbery. Only when sun Wuben made a lot of money by issuing records did MIA really have a lot of surplus money that can be used arbitrarily.


    Then MIA told sun Wuben that she was going to practice in the mountains and forests. In fact, she had been looking for the red ribbon legion, and her practice was barely maintained. After all, Mia''s accomplishments have reached the limit of the human body. No matter how serious she is, she won''t make much progress. Instead of using these time to attack the impossible hope of breaking the door of the human body, it''s better to find enemies.


    With the help of a lot of money, Mia finally found the base of the red ribbon legion, so she took this action.

 Chapter 27

    "Bang bang!"


    The spark burst and the bullet hit the wall in front of MIA. MIA frowned until the continuous gunfire was slightly imperceptible. She shot her body like a leopard. First she flew up, and then kicked the ceiling. Her body flew in the air. The gun with a muffler in her hand had burst out a series of bullets.


    "Tweet, tweet, tweet!"


    The gun didn''t fail. In an instant, the bang of the gun fell.


    "Report to captain, the woman is too strong for us to carry and ask for shells." in a corner, the soldier wearing the corporal logo shouted at the phone.


    "Asshole, who allows you to use shells?" roared at the phone.


    "No shells? Captain, you mean..." the corporal confirmed with trembling.


    "Are you deaf? How many times should I say it?"


    In an attic, a strange human with a pair of pointed ears was roaring at the figure in the display screen: "Listen to me, you can''t use shells. No matter what means you use, you can''t destroy this castle. This white castle is colonel Lear''s favorite style. Who can pay for it? Can you pay for it? You can''t pay for cutting your ten heads!" the captain frowned and muttered in a low voice after yelling, "Where did a crazy woman burst out? It''s terrible. I''m afraid there are more bullet holes in the wall of white castle. I hope it can be repaired, or Colonel Lear will start a storm..." the captain trembled when he thought of Colonel Lear''s horror.


    "Yes, I know. No shells." the voice sounded again, "but Captain, we can''t carry it at all. If it goes on like this, the loss will be too great."


    "Asshole, a group of men have been crushed by a woman. Are you still ferocious soldiers with red satin belts? Why don''t you go home to feed! If you can''t carry it, you have to carry it! Also, you lead the woman to the mecha hall and use the mecha to deal with her, you know! You don''t understand such a simple war skill, buckets! They are full of buckets!" shouted the captain.


    "Yes!"


    The corporal didn''t dare to doubt the words of the senior officer. The senior officer of the red satin band army crushed people to death. The senior officer didn''t need too many reasons to kill the people below.


    Soon Mia''s March became easier.


    Before long, Mia kicked open a door, and the whole person immediately rolled in and looked at the whole room at the same time.


    "This is..."


    Mia was stunned. There was something wrong with the tall steel wall in front of her.


    "No, it''s the mecha!" Mia''s face changed. Just then, two steel fists with large cylinders smashed at her. MIA stood up, kicked her feet on the ground and jumped out. At the same time, her gun was aimed at the joint of the mecha, which was a series of shots.


    "Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang!"


    A series of sparks burst out at the place where the mecha was shot, but the action of the mecha did not slow down at all. This bullet attack was like scratching for it. The two fists of the mecha continued to hit mia, and a steel cable also shot MIA.


    "This thing is not afraid of bullets at all. It seems to be replaced by rockets, huh?" MIA suddenly felt an unprecedented danger. Her body erupted beyond the limit, and the speed of the figure shot forward increased again.


    "Bang!"


    It was the sound of two iron fists hitting together. If MIA hadn''t just erupted abnormally, she might have been solid at once. MIA didn''t dare to let her body get such a heavy iron fist.


    "Too fast!"


    "How could this thing move so fast?" Mia''s face was ugly. Two iron fists and a haunting steel cable chased her. Even taking a breath could be attacked. Let alone change into rockets, she could only escape, desperate to escape!


    "Bang bang!"


    There were bursts of loud noises in the whole mecha hall. Suddenly all the loud noises disappeared. MIA lay on the ground without moving at the foot of the steel mecha.


    "Dead?"


    "I''m afraid the woman will die if she gets so many punches from the big black scorpion."


    People watching in the dark all around stared at MIA at the foot of the mecha, and their eyes were full of horror. The big black scorpion mecha could smash through the steel plate with one punch, but the offending woman was hit repeatedly by the big black scorpion, and it lasted more than ten seconds before she fell down.


    "No..."


    At the corner of the wall a soldier''s eyes widened.


    "The woman is still alive and her chest is still undulating." the soldier even picked up his gun, aimed it at the woman''s chest on the ground in the hall and pulled the trigger.


    "Bang!"


    A spark exploded.


    It was a huge steel hand that appeared in front of MIA, grabbed Mia''s body in her hand, and at the same time, a steel chain shot out to tie Mia''s body firmly, and then the mecha strode to the gate.


    "Report to the staff sergeant that the woman is not dead!" the soldier in the corner took his gun and reported to the staff sergeant walking nearby.


    "You have sharp eyes!" the staff sergeant snorted coldly. He looked at the mecha that took the woman away, with doubts in his eyes. At this time, a room full of display screens, the captain''s face was excited.


    "Is this woman''s body made of steel? She''s still alive after being hit by so many big black scorpions! That''s good. Dr. gro is developing a secret weapon. She needs a strong human body. If you give her to the doctor, you will get a big reward. Maybe you can even be promoted to three levels. Colonel Lear won''t dare punish me for not protecting the white fort. Ha ha, maybe I''ll die The captain looked at one of the screens and saw that the building exploded.


    "What''s going on?" the captain shouted.


    "Report to captain, sun... Sun..." a hurried voice sounded, "the monkey king on the wanted list is coming!"


    "Monkey king?"


    The captain''s eyes stared like a light bulb, and then his body trembled.


    As an army composed of a group of vicious people, the red satin band army has always been reckless. This time, in order to find the dragon ball to conquer the world, it is unscrupulous. Killing and setting fire is a common thing. It was good. Who knows that one of the dragon balls is in the hands of a little boy who looks like an angel.


    No matter how naive and lovely the little boy is, he is useless to the red satin army. He still grabs and shoots you down. But with this shot, I knew that the lovely little angel turned out to be a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    In order to get the dragon ball in the hands of the monkey king, the red satin band army can be described as the elite these days, but the monkey king is too powerful. The captain''s position is still high. Naturally, he knows a lot of secret information. He knows better than the soldiers outside how terrible it is for the monkey king who won the second place in the world''s first martial arts conference.


    "Is it really the monkey king? You didn''t do it..." the captain said, and suddenly a figure appeared on the camera. It was a little boy with a tree leaf head, a red martial arts suit and a tail behind him.


    See this figure.


    "It''s the evil star!"


    The captain''s last chance disappeared.


    "Come on! Use guns, rockets, no, missiles, don''t use shoulder type, use the most powerful one! Take out all the guns, don''t think about saving ammunition..." the captain roared again and again.


    "Captain, this will damage the white fort. Didn''t you say..."


    "Fool!" the captain roared, "is life important or white castle important? Can that woman compare with this evil star? Don''t drag me to death. Take out all the best and most advanced weapons and fire at the monkey king. Don''t be afraid to break the White Castle. By the way, all the mecha teams are ready and ready to support at any time!"


    "Yes!"


    ����


    Another part of the earth.


    This is a very simple, even some dilapidated old house. The room is very small and can only accommodate a small bed and a desk.


    Sun Wuben stood in front of his desk and looked at the red brick timed message machine on the desk.


    At the beginning, no one answered Mia''s phone at all. Once, but one after another, no one answered for two consecutive days, and there was no reply. Sun Wuben felt something wrong.


    Sun Wuben returned to his hometown and asked the servant who took care of his mother. Only then did he know that MIA would still call her mother at a fixed time. However, when sun Wuben waited for MIA to call, he found that it was the message MIA had set up long ago.


    At this time, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that what MIA did must be extremely dangerous.


    With the help of the police, sun Wuben found here.


    A note was pressed on the regular message machine. Sun Wuben picked it up and read it.


    "Sun Wu, my brother, when you see this letter, maybe I''m still alive, or maybe I''ve left the world..."


    Looking at this letter, sun Wuben trembled and reluctantly read the whole message. Sun Wuben sat down at the head of the bed.


    "What should I do?"


    "MIA didn''t write about where she went or who she wanted to avenge, and she has been there for so many days, so far she hasn''t heard from..."


    Sun Wuben''s brain is always easy to use. It''s a little late this moment. He just feels confused. Sun Wuben has no other brothers and sisters. MIA is his sister in his heart and a real family.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben."


    Next to the middle-aged policeman wearing a big cap, he could see that the famous singer was now a little confused. As a policeman, he was naturally willing to help.


    "Can I help you, Mr. Sun?"


    "I... my sister may have gone to a very dangerous place. I''m afraid there will be... Life risk. I..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Where did she go?"


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t lose my square inch like this." Sun Wuben hoarse throat.


    "I don''t know where she is. It''s very troublesome. It''s not easy to find a person''s whereabouts, especially your sister seems to be a powerful martial artist." the police also showed embarrassment, "and it takes time to find someone."


    "What about that?" Sun Wuben touched his chest and tightened his heart.


    "After I lost my father and my mother fell ill, even my sister... Will be lost forever?" it was even more painful to think of sun Wuben.


    "By the way, others may have some trouble, but Mr. Sun Wuben, you should still have some money with your wealth. As long as you can afford it, you can..." the policeman warned, "Youdao is that money can make ghosts grind. If you have 70 million, you can find your sister in a day or two."


    "Really!"


    Sun Wuben grabbed the middle-aged policeman''s hand.


    "I''ll pay as much as I can. If I can save my sister, let alone 70 million, I''ll pay 7.8 billion." although sun Wuben doesn''t have 70 million deposit now, it doesn''t matter.


    "It''s not easy to save people," said the middle-aged policeman, "but you should know where people are now. It should still work. I know a man. He has a friend who is good at divination, but divination needs tens of millions at a time, so..."


    "Divination?"


    A flash of light flashed through sun Wuben''s mind.


    "You mean the divination mother-in-law? The divination mother-in-law in the desert? It''s her, that''s right." Sun Wuben shrieked.


    "Do you know?" the middle-aged policeman was surprised. The divination mother-in-law was not known by everyone. Even if he had heard of it, he just regarded it as a legend. Moreover, because of his position, he accidentally learned that such a legendary great God was real and alive.


    "Of course I know." Sun Wuben strode out of the house, dropped his body on the roof of a house in the distance, and disappeared.


    The middle-aged policeman only felt a flower in front of him and lost the trace of sun Wuben.


    "This..."


    The middle-aged police were stunned.


    "This is the real skill of martial Taoist?" the middle-aged policeman stared and felt that he couldn''t hit such a person even with a machine gun.


    He recovered for a long time: "no, I''ve seen many top martial Taoists, but..." due to his position, the middle-aged police know many top martial Taoists.


    "The world of genius is really hard to understand!" the middle-aged policeman shook his head and walked to his police plane.

 Chapter 28

    Mia woke up leisurely in an armored car, and then she saw a picture that she couldn''t forget for life or even death.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The artillery fire shook the sky. Ten thousand guns in the white Fort fired at once, countless machine guns spit out long flames, and aircraft in the air spew out blazing sparks.


    A shadow of a human figure crisscrossed and crisscrossed in the ten thousand guns. Shells were either hit by his fist, flashed directly by him, or even kicked back.


    After ordinary shells, there are huge missiles, and after small missiles, there are large missiles... But that figure can always be seen in endless fireworks.


    Gunfire is useless!


    Rockets are useless!


    Missiles, big missiles, even bigger ones are useless!


    Machine gun bullets hit him like steel ingots. Only warheads flew around!


    The whole white castle, which had not been damaged except for a few bullet holes when she attacked, was now in ruins. Obviously, these were caused by the battle between the red satin army and this figure.


    "Is this true?"


    Suddenly MIA remembered the boast that her boasting brother sun Wuben had boasted to her.


    "About 300 years ago, our world produced a super evil terrorist King bick. Bick was extremely powerful. No matter how many troops or how powerful weapons could defeat him!"


    "As long as the combat power reaches a certain level, all hot weapons, shells, rockets and missiles on the planet can be ignored or kicked back!"


    "The strength of martial arts is far beyond your imagination. Sister mia, don''t believe it. Our martial arts didn''t even pass the first stage of cultivation, so it''s very weak. As long as we cross that gate, the sea is wide, fish jump and the sky is flying! The improvement of cultivation is geometric times!"


    "The truly qualified martial Taoists can destroy the stars and the world with their hands and feet!"


    "It''s not difficult to achieve the combat power of kicking flying missiles as a ball. With my guidance, it should be OK in three years..."


    ����


    Words that MIA used to have fun with came to her mind.


    "Wuben said... Although he is bragging, there are people in the world who have reached that level, at least the child..." MIA looked at the figure fighting in the gunfire, the child with black hair on top of leaves, orange clothes, a stick and a yellow aircraft with a cloud.


    "Who is this child?"


    Mia asked in her heart. Suddenly, her pupils narrowed and saw a large black steel giant rising in the corner of Baibao.


    "It''s a mecha force!"


    "These mecha troops are going to attack the child!"


    Mia''s heart suddenly mentioned that this kind of machine armor was the kind that dealt with her before. She couldn''t even deal with one and almost died. Now an army attacked the child. Can the child carry it?


    "Run!" MIA shouted in a hoarse voice, but soon her eyes widened again.


    The child broke into the mecha group.


    "BAM, BAM, BAM, bam!" punched and kicked out, just like a tiger into a sheep. No, these steel mecha are not even sheep for the child. It''s just paper paste.


    With a wave of his little fist, the steel mecha was pierced.


    If you kick it out with one foot, the explosive force is OK, but a kicked mecha explodes. What you can use is thrust, you can see that mecha flies out sharply, bumping into more than ten mecha all the way and damaging all of them.


    In a short time, the whole mecha force lost nearly 100 mecha.


    "Run! Run!" the voice sounded. The man beside MIA trembled and muttered to himself as if he had seen a ghost. "No wonder the people above went crazy and took out all their armed forces to attack as soon as they saw the child. This... Is it still human? Run, run! Fortunately, the order I received was to send the woman away..." the man started the armored car, Taking advantage of the cover of the war, he fled to the distance and soon disappeared in the distance.


    ����


    Yellow sand billows.


    There is an oasis in the desert. At this time, in the largest and luxurious palace in the oasis, a sunny and handsome young man is smiling with an old woman.


    "Please divine for me. Where is my sister MIA now?" Sun Wuben said respectfully.


    Divination mother-in-law.


    As the elder sister of the tortoise fairy, she is an old woman who is longer than her nose. She wears a high pointed black Wizard Hat with a wide brim all the year round. Although she looks ugly, she has the ability to predict the future and cross Yin and Yang freely.


    In the original dragon ball world, Z soldiers were able to grow to that extent, and the earth survived several times. This old woman played a role that others could not replace.


    Sun Wuben did not dare to despise such a person at all.


    The old woman in black and pink hair in front of her is not much different from the divination mother-in-law sun Wuben saw on TV. She just has a very mysterious and strange atmosphere, which makes people feel uncomfortable for some reason.


    "Huh?"


    The divination mother-in-law looked at Sun Wuben and suddenly looked surprised in her eyes.


    "Boy, you are not young. The heavenly eye should have disappeared long ago. How can you feel the Yin on me? Do you have the cultivation qualification of my profession?" the divination mother-in-law looked at the monkey king with wrinkled eyes, just like a long-time hungry woman seeing a handsome man.


    Sun Wu''s hand trembled and even smiled: "the divination mother-in-law joked. I have reached the body of no leakage in my martial arts practice."


    "The body without leakage?" the mother-in-law of divination sneered, "who doesn''t say that you are a body without leakage, eh... Are you really... Impossible, impossible!"


    "My leakless body is a real leakless body. I have opened the boundary door of the human body to the extent that I can be a baby." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Children can see the world that adults can''t see, such as ghosts in the underworld. Up to now, sun Wuben has really opened the boundary door to achieve a real leakless body, In fact, his health is no less than that of a normal child, so he is very sensitive to the Yin Qi of his divining mother-in-law. Sun Wuben understood this at a moment''s thought.


    "Is that so?" the divining mother-in-law obviously didn''t believe it. She squinted at Sun Wuben as if she were thinking about something.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, please help me divine the situation of my sister MIA. She may be very dangerous and I must save her in time." Sun Wuben begged.


    "Oh!" the divining mother-in-law nodded, then looked serious, hoarse voice with a trace of excitement, "is there enough money? Remember, you can''t take 10 million, 10 million or less!"


    "Here you are." Sun Wuben even took out a card containing 10 million and handed it to him. The divination mother-in-law''s good eating of money is clear to sun Wuben.


    "Good, good!"


    As soon as the divination mother-in-law''s eyes fell on the card, they lit up like stars in the night sky.


    "It''s really ten million calories. Your boy knows the way very well. My mother-in-law likes you more and more. By the way, you really don''t consider being my disciple? I can practice with my mother-in-law and live forever. I can go to and from the underworld and the sun at will, take the dead to the sun, and take the living to the underworld..." the divination mother-in-law nagged.


    Sun Wuben was anxious. The most powerful dragon ball in the world was the top martial Taoist. The others were floating clouds. So was his mother-in-law''s ability of divination. Sun Wuben didn''t want to waste his time on it.


    "I''m determined to learn martial arts all my life. I don''t want to learn anything else. Please help me with divination! It''s too late. I''m afraid I won''t have time to save my sister." sun wubenlian said.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. Forget it, I''ll divine for you." the divining mother-in-law said hoarsely, and then opened her hands like chicken feet and recited a spell on the huge crystal ball in front of her that can hold her whole person.


    ��#@%@@%��@������


    A headache sound sounded, and an image was displayed on the crystal ball. It was a house full of glass cans, intubations and machinery. In one place of the house, there was a table a little like a convalescent cabin, on which lay a tall girl.


    The girl was firmly chained by many metal mechanical arms from hand to foot. Even her head was wearing a strange red helmet covering half of her face. It was difficult to see her face.


    "Sister Mia!"


    Sun Wuben shouted. Mia''s body shape and temperament only showed half of her shoulder. Sun Wuben could recognize it.


    "It''s sister Mia! Sister mia, this is..." Sun Wuben''s tears almost came out. MIA on the stage seemed to be dead without moving. There were even some pipes inserted in the body that was handcuffed. In the surrounding scenes, sun Wuben, the top student in the northern capital, will not recognize it. This is the laboratory of a top scientist.


    Obviously, I don''t know who used MIA as a mouse for experiments.


    "Boy, howl what mourning, the girl is not dead!" the divining mother-in-law snorted, holding her chin as if thinking about something.


    "Divination mother-in-law, where is she?"


    "Let me see, & & @! * �� ##&& ��@ ��%... Eh, it turned out that the female doll was captured by the red satin band Legion. Now she is in Dr. gro''s laboratory and can be seen by Dr. gro. The female doll is not simple. Boy, I''ll give you the map. I don''t care if I can save her and see yourself..." the divination mother-in-law said and recited a few spells, Suddenly, the picture in the crystal ball began to change.


    Sun Wuben even remembered the picture in the crystal ball. It didn''t take long.


    "Mother-in-law, it''s OK," said Sun Wuben.


    "Boy, I''ll tell you good news for free. A powerful martial Taoist named monkey king may find your sister."


    "Sun Wukong?" Sun Wuben was happy and worried.


    "Well, I''ve finished your work. Don''t go quickly!" the divining mother-in-law hoarse and impatient.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, thank you for your help. After saving my sister, I want to divine again about my mother''s illness..."


    "The first time I divined ten million, the second time I had to beat the five experts I hired." the mother-in-law said coldly.


    "I''m willing to pay." Sun Wuben said. The five experts hired by his mother-in-law are not only ridiculously strong, but the most terrible thing is that some people have special abilities and are very strange, especially the demon man. Sun Wuben''s current skills are not confident to take his demon light.


    "Others can, you... Can''t." the divining mother-in-law rolled her eyes.


    "Why?" Sun Wuben stared.


    "No reason, but I like you." the divination mother-in-law grinned, revealing her big yellow teeth, and gave a hoarse and strange laugh. She has very high requirements for qualification. Sun Wuben is a person who is rarely pleasing to her eyes and has enough qualification. Therefore, the divination mother-in-law rarely moved the minds of her disciples, but Sun Wuben doesn''t seem to be on the road.


    "Fancy me?"


    Sun Wuben had goose bumps all over his body, turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared directly in the distance.


    "So fast?" the divining mother-in-law stared round and looked at the direction where sun Wuben disappeared. She grinned for a long time: "good boy, the cultivation of martial arts is really good. The old woman despised him."

 Chapter 29

    Ice and snow, cold wind!


    Area 8784 is rarely inhabited by human beings because the temperature is below zero all year round. It is the most secret base of the red ribbon legion, and Dr. gro''s research base is also here.


    "Here we are!"


    Sun Wuben stood behind a huge stone and looked at the continuous fortress in the canyon ahead.


    "This place is really hidden. No wonder the Red Ribbon Army can still live so well under the encirclement and suppression of the regular army. It''s time to start, sister MIA. I hope you can hold on!" Sun Wuben mentioned the package like the mountain behind him and quickly dived towards the fort.


    Sun Wuben is saving people. Naturally, it is impossible for him to attack directly like Sun Wukong against the red ribbon Legion.


    Under the cover of the night, sun Wuben disappeared after a few leaps. In the twinkling of an eye, the fortress in the canyon was very calm until����


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, the fire lit up the whole sky, and a huge mushroom cloud sprang up. Then����


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ����


    Every once in a while there was a tremor.


    "Doodle!"


    Dozens of miles away from the south of the canyon, a yellow cloud was making a beep sound and flying rapidly. On the cloud''s knees, a little boy wrapped in cotton clothes was sitting. The little boy was building a shed to look into the distance.


    "The red ribbon Legion is so hateful that I can''t let them go, and they also robbed the other two dragon balls. Eh, that''s..." Sun Wukong turned and looked to the left in the distance, where a huge mushroom cloud was slowly dispersing. Would Sun Wukong, who has been in the war for a long time, not recognize this situation.


    "It''s the big bang. Is that the base of the red ribbon Legion?" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. He had been looking for the headquarters of the red ribbon Legion for a long time.


    "Tumbling cloud, start with all your strength!" Monkey King pointed to the direction of the mushroom cloud. The flying speed of the Yellow tumbling cloud under him immediately surged and shot in the direction of the fire and the mushroom cloud.


    The red ribbon Legion headquarters is a room full of screens.


    This is the highest level headquarters control room of the red ribbon Legion. There are no more than ten people who can enter this room. At this time, there are only two people in the room. One is a strong black man who is as tall as an iron tower. His eyes are cold and blood eating, but his eyes are respectful when he glances at another person in the room.


    It was a one eyed middle-aged man with red hair and very short stature.


    "Damn it!"


    The one eyed man held a cigar between his fingers, slapped his other hand on the table in front of him, and said coldly, "who can tell me who is attacking the headquarters?"


    "Marshal Rhett, can it be the monkey king?" the tall black Blake said respectfully.


    Marshal Ritter, also known as marshal black, is the founder of the whole red ribbon legion, the supreme commander of the whole red ribbon legion, and the object of Blake''s loyalty and imitation.


    "It''s impossible. The Dragon Ball radar shows that the monkey king is still ten miles away. Now the enemy has entered the castle." field marshal one eyed Rhett''s voice is like cold ice, and his one eye flashes a fierce look. "That man has just destroyed base station 86, and now he must be at station 87. Fire for me, fire with all his strength, and raze base station 87 directly to the ground with R Xi missiles!"


    "Ah?"


    Braque''s face showed surprise. Marshal Ritter was ready to destroy the enemy and not even his own people. Then Blake reacted, and the inexplicable enemy destroyed more than 20 base stations without even showing his face. It was more terrible than an enemy like the monkey king who only knew how to run amok.


    "Marshal, that''s a good idea." Blake''s eyes flashed with a killing light. "These grandchildren are useless one by one. Since they can''t guard against the enemy, they might as well die!"


    They gave orders, and then����


    "Boom!"


    When the missile was launched, base station 87 exploded a mushroom cloud. A moment later, the mushroom cloud dissipated. Only a huge pit was left in base station 87, which originally had a complex of buildings, and the red satin belt soldiers, including the buildings, were turned into dust.


    "No matter where you are sacred, you have to turn into dust under this shot!" Rhett grinned as he looked at base 87 with only one pit left in the screen.


    "Marshal Rhett''s skill is still high." Blake also laughed.


    "This man is also a talent. If it weren''t for the evil star Monkey King coming, we wouldn''t be able to do it. Hum..." Rhett was cold and angry. He didn''t even know who the enemy was, so he destroyed more than 20 base stations. "By the way, the monkey king is flying towards this side, so that everyone is ready to fight and must kill with one blow..." Marshal Rhett calmly issued an order, just at this time����


    "Boom!"


    A position shakes the mountain.


    "What''s going on?"


    Rhett and Blake had a bad feeling in their hearts. Then they saw a burst of pockmarks flashing on the screen, and all the images disappeared.


    "Why is the image on the screen missing? This is a monitoring system made by Dr. gro!"


    Rhett looked ugly. He grabbed the telephone receiver and was about to speak.


    "Awning!" there was another loud noise, the whole castle shook again, and then the whole world turned into darkness. This time, all the lights in the whole control room disappeared.


    Rhett and Blake were stunned.


    At this time����


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The sound kept ringing.


    "Asshole!" Rhett was surprised and angry. "What''s going on?"


    At this time, the peripheral base.


    Explosion at base 88, explosion at base 89, explosion at base 90


    In a corridor in the central area, a shadow appeared quietly. I saw this man with beautiful black hair walking in the corridor with a package like a mountain on his back.


    "It is worthy of being the headquarters of the red ribbon Corps." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, but his spirit mentioned the extreme. The base stations of the red ribbon Corps exploded, the communication lines were abnormal, and even the final circuits were destroyed. Naturally, everything was written by sun Wuben.


    As a red ribbon Legion that scares the regular army, its strength is not strong. Moreover, it seems that it also has good scientific and technological strength because it has recruited talented scientists such as Dr. gro, but the time to create the army is too short, and the details and accumulation are far from enough.


    Dr. gro is capable, but he has to study too many things. Man-made people, robots (mecha people), top guns, missiles and armored aircraft can''t care about this one, but can''t care about that one. In addition, this time, looking for the dragon ball is right with the monkey king, the destiny son of the dragon ball world.


    It''s no joke to fight against the son of destiny. The peach is white and powerful. The tongue can kill the monkey king, but what''s the result? If you plant it, you will achieve the monkey king. Therefore, the top experts of the red ribbon Legion are not poor. It is clear that every time they win, they are overturned by the monkey king again and again, and their family wealth is consumed again and again. When sun Wuben sneaks into the headquarters, the protective force here is less than 50% of the heyday of the red ribbon Legion.


    Of course, this is enough. With such power, almost no one in the world can sneak in, including the monkey king.


    But don''t forget that Sun Wu was a top student in the capital of the north, standing at the same level as buma. It is conceivable that Bouma is strong in science. Dr. gro may have the upper hand over her now, but it is hard to say about her in the future.


    Although sun Wuben is not as good as buma, he does not directly compete with Dr. gro in science and technology. In addition, sun Wuben''s martial arts cultivation is now standing in the column of the whole earth. Except for a few people who can be counted by fingers, he is almost the strongest.


    Therefore, the surveillance technology of the red satin band army, which is arrogant in the world, has become a pile of scrap iron under sun Wuben''s skillful crack, which has not played its due role, and the Army soldiers who can''t let mosquitoes fly in have become blind and deaf by the means of sun Wuben, a martial arts expert.


    Of course, the fortress''s scientific and technological facilities and army are not completely equipped, so sun Wuben has only cut off the main power and communication facilities of the whole fortress until now.


    "According to the crystal picture of the divining mother-in-law, you pass through this row of buildings and arrive at Dr. gro''s laboratory, which should be the most closely guarded place in the whole fortress." Sun Wuben''s actions are more cautious, his feet are like feathers, there is no sound, and there is no sound around him.


    Yes, Sun Wu instinctively disintegrates the strong defense of the red satin band Legion quietly. Another point is also very important, that is, the crystal picture of the divination mother-in-law.


    Although the mother-in-law of divination loved money, as long as the money was enough, things were really done beautifully. When she showed the monkey king where MIA was, she showed the fortress, especially the location of Dr. gro, from various angles, perspectives, close-up views and 360 degrees in the crystal.


    When sun Wuben dived to Dr. gro''s laboratory.


    The Yellow tumbling cloud finally flew over the canyon where the fort was located.


    "Eh?"


    On the tumbling cloud, Monkey King stared at the mess below.

 Chapter 30

    At this time, there were dense military aircraft floating above the red satin belt fortress, and below it was a broken wall. It was obvious that you could see huge pits. Based on the current experience of the monkey king, it was naturally known that the pits were blown up by missiles, and when the monkey king stared at them.


    "Boom!"


    The fiery white light flickered in the earth shaking, and a huge mushroom cloud surged up in a sound place of the fortress.


    "What''s the matter with the red ribbon Legion?" Monkey King stared. It was obvious that the red ribbon Legion was attacked, but who was attacking the red ribbon Legion? Who can do that? The damage caused by this is no worse than that of his monkey king.


    If it''s a big army, you can''t even see people.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, all the artillery fire came at the monkey king, mixed with machine gun bullets. The order to prepare for war and meet the monkey king was issued before the communication was cut off. Even without this order, the obvious outsider of the monkey king will also be attacked when he comes to the fortress of the red ribbon Legion.


    "Still so annoying!"


    Monkey King took out the Ruyi stick on his back and went up.


    The corridor to Dr. gro.


    "This sound, ten thousand guns fired at once, what is the red satin band Legion doing?" Monkey King was close to the window. He just glanced at the sky and stared. "Fire in all directions, what are they attacking?" monkey didn''t continue to go down. He wasn''t monkey king, nor did he somersault cloud and wishful stick, and exposing his real body was not good for saving people.


    "This attack seems to have no target, is it crazy, or..." the sudden random attack of the Red Ribbon Army disrupted sun Wuben''s plan and didn''t think clearly about the purpose of the Red Ribbon Army. Sun Wuben always felt uneasy. At this time, a wisp of red shadow flashed across the sky, and then a yellow cloud.


    "I see. It''s the monkey king who came, which made me worry for nothing."


    Sun Wuben left the window and walked quickly towards Dr. gro''s residence.


    "The monkey king is also coming. Dr. gro is afraid to change the location. I hope it''s still in time!"


    In the original dragon ball, the monkey king seems to have destroyed the red ribbon Legion. In fact, it is not necessary. Dr. gro fled and used the remaining resources of the red ribbon Legion to make man-made man, which brought great trouble to the monkey king and other Z soldiers in the universe. Because of man-made man, the monkey king himself died.


    Sun Wuben was most afraid because of the arrival of Sun Wukong, which made Dr. gro want to escape, so he killed MIA or took MIA away.


    "No, we have to speed up!"


    At the thought of the result that Dr. gro was scared to escape by Sun Wukong, sun Wuben couldn''t be more careful. He didn''t plan to break through the defense. He kicked on the ground and shot out like a shell.


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a loud noise in the corridor. Soon he came to a door. Sun Wuben took out his sword and slightly pulled the door. After opening the door, his whole body slipped into the crack of the open door.


    "The crystal picture shows that there should be eight top experts here, and their positions are..." the body fired at an angle, and sun Wuben''s gun shot at the position in his mind.


    "Tweet, tweet!"


    When the gunshot rang out, sun Wuben''s eyes also swept around, and then the action of clasping the gun in his hand stopped. There was no one in the place where there should have been people.


    "Is it not because of the changes outside that people left, but this is the important place for Dr. gro to do his experiment?"


    Sun Wuben''s mind turned sharply, but his body rushed forward without a pause. At this time, even if there is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in front of him, he could break through as quickly as possible.


    "Bang bang!"


    Sun Wuben rushed all the way. Even if he met the key defense area shown in the crystal picture, he broke in without a pause, but the first key defense area was empty, the second was still empty, and the third was empty... Gradually, sun Wuben''s heart became extremely bad. There was only one possibility that sun Wuben would not want to think about.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben kicked open the last protective door and rolled into it. With a sweep of his eyes, his heart was colder. This last place was still unprotected.


    "When we arrived at Dr. gro''s laboratory door, there was still no protection." Sun Wuben cut out with a gloomy face at the front door, and then kicked it away. His eyes shot into the inside of the door, and his pupils shrank.


    Empty.


    This is an empty house. In addition to the four walls, there is not even a chair, let alone all kinds of complex experimental machinery and equipment in the original crystal picture.


    The worst happened.


    Sun Wuben almost stopped thinking for a moment. At this time, if someone from the red ribbon Legion found sun Wuben, even the most garbage inferior soldier could kill sun Wuben as long as he had a gun made by Dr. gro enough to hurt sun Wuben.


    Boom!


    A missile fell and exploded not far away. The strong air wave threw sun Wuben out and hit the wall.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben woke up.


    "MIA may not be dead yet. Dr. gro may have taken her away. As long as you find Dr. gro''s new hiding place, you will be able to save your sister." Sun Wuben rushed out of the building. "I remember that direction is where the important people of this fortress live."


    Dr. gro''s whereabouts can''t be known by ordinary red ribbon soldiers. Only the real high-level can know.


    Bombs exploded around Sun Wuben. They were shells kicked back by Sun Wukong in the air. When these bombs exploded, any one of them could kill sun Wuben when he went to the martial arts conference, but at this time, sun Wuben just had to avoid the central area of the explosion.


    However, because this is the way to the top of the red satin band army, and sun Wuben no longer hides his figure, he often meets the red satin band army who shoots at him and attacks him all the way.


    "Bang!"


    A huge black scorpion mecha rushed to sun Wuben with an iron fist.


    "Get out!"


    Sun Wuben''s body flew out. The big black scorpion mecha that easily abused MIA half to death couldn''t keep up with sun Wuben''s speed. It was split at the joint by a sword. It was cut off like paper paste, and a huge arm fell to the ground. Sun Wuben''s figure had rushed through the mecha and disappeared into another building.


    "What kind of master is this?"


    The half dead operator in the mecha stared. He looked around and couldn''t find the people who had attacked him before. Looking into the sky, he saw a touch of red and yellow occasionally. That was the monkey king fighting with the Legion and his tumbling clouds.


    "The monkey king is a devil. The one who just appeared is also a devil. No, the red ribbon Legion is too dangerous. I''d better go back to my hometown..." the mecha hand trembled and manipulated the walkable mecha to sneak out. Not only he, but also many smart red ribbon legions have a feeling that the red ribbon Legion is about to perish, so, From low-level soldiers to high-level soldiers began to flee.


    The war was defeated like a mountain.


    Almost a few times, the sound of shells and machine guns began to fall, and then disappeared.


    Over the whole Canyon, not many military planes that could still fly fled frantically in all directions, and some cars, motorcycles, armor and even mecha on the ground also fled to the distance. However, the monkey king did not stop fighting. A super mecha several times larger than the mecha he had seen before found the monkey king.


    At this time, sun Wuben also kicked open the door of the headquarters.


    In the main control room, a red haired, short and fat middle-aged man with a black cloth eye mask lay on the ground staring at one eye.


    Sun Wuben, who has seen the dragon ball, naturally knows who the red haired one eyed dragon is.


    "Marshal Rhett is dead?"


    "The highest leader of the red ribbon legion, the creator of the Legion is dead!" Sun Wuben looked at the empty control room except Rhett''s body, and his face was as black as a cloud.


    There is no doubt that the red ribbon legion, as in the original, fought at the last moment.


    When the first man under Marshal Rhett and the most loyal running dog, deputy marshal Blake, learned that Rhett was not looking for Longzhu to conquer the world, but to make Marshal Rhett as tall as Blake, he felt humiliated and took out his gun and shot Marshal Rhett.


    "Look at this situation, Rhett died soon. So, the super mecha fighting with the monkey king outside was driven by deputy marshal Blake?"


    "No, Blake is not the opponent of the monkey king at all. He will be killed soon. I have to hurry!"


    Sun Wuben rushed out of the general control room, jumped to the roof, and then saw such a scene����


    "Guibo Qigong!"


    In the air, sun Wuben put his hands on his waist and shouted four words in his mouth. A blazing white light shot out from his hands. At once, he pierced the super mecha that was bigger than any mecha, and it was also the only mecha that still stayed here to fight with Sun Wukong.


    "Awning!"


    A beautiful fireworks exploded in the air.

 Chapter 31

    "Braque is dead, too!"


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and took an orange light from the center of the explosion. The light disappeared. Sun Wuben looked blankly at the palm of his hand. It was a glass bead with a red five pointed star in the center of the orange bead.


    "Rhett is dead, Blake is dead, and the two highest commanders of the red ribbon Legion are dead. Who else knows where Dr. gro is hiding?" Sun Wuben put the dragon ball in his pocket, jumped off the roof and rushed to a small soldier who had not had time to leave.


    "Say, where''s Dr. gro?"


    "I don''t... I don''t know..."


    "Awning!" the soldier''s head exploded, and sun Wuben rushed to the next person he stared at.


    "Where''s Dr. gro?"


    "Sir, little... I don''t know! Please sir..."


    "Then die!"


    One after another, the remaining red ribbon soldiers died in sun Wuben''s hands. Until the end, there were no others here, or some hid where sun Wuben couldn''t find, but Dr. gro''s hiding place was still not asked.


    "Hello!"


    The sound sounded.


    A yellow cloud came from the air and stopped in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "It''s you, sun Wuben." Sun Wukong was very happy, but the next second he raised his vigilance on his face and pulled out the wishful stick on his back. "Sun Wuben, why are you in the red satin band army, are you also a member of the red satin band army?"


    Sun Wuben looked ugly.


    If there were no monkey king, Dr. gro would not be scared to run away in advance, but could it blame the monkey king? Besides, the dragon ball in his previous life, sun Wuben''s favorite person is the monkey king.


    "Monkey King, it''s you."


    Sun Wuben showed an ugly smile: "I''m not a man with a red ribbon. My sister is missing. I know from the divination mother-in-law that she was captured by Dr. gro of the red ribbon Legion. I came here to save people, but Dr. gro has disappeared."


    Sun Wukong''s tight body relaxed. He had a deep understanding of the evil of the Red Ribbon Army. Sun Wuben had no doubt about Sun Wukong''s words.


    "Sun Wuben, if you find Dr. gro''s place, I can help you save your sister." Sun Wukong is still very fond of sun Wuben. Since Sun Wuben is not a man with a red satin army, Sun Wukong is happy again. After all, it is rare to meet people in such a place.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The divination mother-in-law can divine Dr. gro''s place, but she has divined for me once, and she seems to deliberately make trouble for me and ask her to help with divination. Unless she has beaten her five warriors, it''s just that the warriors under her have some strange abilities, which I can''t deal with." Sun Wuben said.


    "Are those warriors strong?" the eyes of the warrior Monkey King were obviously bright. He squeezed the Ruyi stick in his hand and said excitedly, "well, I''ll help you defeat those warriors."


    "You..."


    Sun Wuben hesitated. According to the original story of the dragon ball, after Sun Wukong got the sixth dragon ball, he couldn''t show the location of the last dragon ball with radar, so he suspected that the radar was broken and wanted to go to find buma.


    However, buma was also driving a plane, carrying Guixian, klin, Yamcha, oolong and Pu''er here, trying to dissuade or rescue the monkey king who broke into the red satin army headquarters. As soon as the monkey king flew out of the canyon by somersault cloud, he met buma and others. After buma went to the Guixian house to find all the tools to repair the radar, he found that the radar still could not display the last dragon ball, So the tortoise fairy proposed to find the divination mother-in-law to divine the location of the dragon ball. Naturally, the monkey king didn''t have 10 million, so he finally fought with the five warriors of the divination mother-in-law and asked the divination mother-in-law to help.


    "Sun Wuben."


    Sun Wukong thought that sun Wuben was afraid that his strength was too weak to help. He patted his chest and shouted, "I''m very strong now. I''m more than twice as strong at the martial arts meeting. Sun Wutian, you don''t have to worry about me."


    As soon as sun Wuben pulled out the corner of his mouth, no one in the world knew sun Wuben''s combat power. At the martial arts meeting, it was only 48 o''clock, but just a few days ago, after escaping from taobaibai''s death, he climbed to kalinda and jumped from 50 or 60 to nearly 140 in just three days. In addition, unlike sun Wuben, Sun Wukong has a complex mind and has a pure and selfless childlike innocence, It just suppresses the power of the demon warriors under the divination mother-in-law, so others have no five or six hundred combat power and can''t win the warriors under the divination mother-in-law, but the monkey king can do it.


    "I''m not worried about you. Just seeing that you destroyed the fortress of the red satin band army like this, even pilac driving a super mecha in your hands, I know that your level has reached an incredible level," said Sun Wuben.


    "I didn''t destroy everything here." the monkey king said with a shy smile and doubts in his eyes. "I don''t know who made the fortress almost collapse before I came. Strange, who is that man? Is it grandpa Jackie Chan?" he touched his head and showed his thinking. When he fought with the red satin band army, shells flew around, The bullet kept hitting the monkey king, and then it was a mecha. The monkey king didn''t want to pay attention to others.


    When the battle was over, he was eager to find the dragon ball that flew out after the super mecha explosion. Until he found a dragon ball just now, he found sun Wuben standing here in a daze. Then he flew over excited by the tumbling cloud.


    Although Sun Wukong found sun Wuben''s every move and his skill seemed very good, he was not surprised, and Sun Wukong remembered what master GUI said that night.


    "Sun Wuben is different from you. You have great potential, and sun Wuben is a pure yellow race of the earth. He has no potential. Compared with Wukong and klin, such a pure earth person is like an ant. No matter how he practices, he is only a powerful ant." although Sun Wukong is naive, his memory is still good, especially things related to martial arts.


    Sun Wukong is still very convinced of master tortoise''s words in martial arts, otherwise he won''t have today''s achievements.


    In fact, this is also true. In the long history of the earth, we have not seen the pure yellow people who have crossed the threshold.


    "Sun Wuben, do you really want my help?" asked Sun Wukong.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help... By the way!" Sun Wuben suddenly brightened his eyes, "Monkey King, you can really help me, but you can''t help me fight with the warrior of the divination mother-in-law. You can find the divination mother-in-law in your own name. The divination mother-in-law normally charges 10 million at a time. I have a 10 million card here. Take this card to find the divination mother-in-law. Please don''t say she''s helping me find my sister, just Dr. gro The last strength of the Red Ribbon Army, "he said, handing a bank card.


    "Can''t you fight those warriors? I think it''s better to fight them."


    The monkey king muttered with a trace of regret on his face. He immediately took the card and looked at the patterns on it curiously. The monkey king never had money. He had no idea of the exaggeration of the monkey king throwing 10 million at random. He looked at the card and threw it in the bag. Obviously, he didn''t care much.


    "Why can''t you say it''s your sister?" Sun Wukong thought of what sun Wuben had just said, and couldn''t help wondering.


    "The divination mother-in-law is very smart. She doesn''t want to help me easily and knows that I''m looking for my sister. If she knows you''re looking for someone for me, she won''t help. My sister should be in the hands of Dr. gro. Finding Dr. gro is equivalent to finding my sister." sun Wuben explained.


    "It''s really hard to understand." Sun Wukong touched his head and took out a cake from his chest. "Sun Wuben, wait, I have to collect the Dragon beads first."


    "This is the Dragon Ball radar made by buma." Sun Wuben looked at the cake and said with a smile, "you don''t have to find it. I have another dragon ball of the red satin band Legion. You defeated the last super mecha and flew out of the fire when it exploded, so I took it." Then he took out the dragon ball in his arms. Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and looked at Sun Wuben, "Sun Wuben, can you give me this dragon ball?"


    "Monkey King, if you don''t need the Dragon Ball urgently, I want to make the Dragon Ball radar first and give it to you after use. It may take a long time."


    "Ah, that''s not good." the monkey king was worried. "Sun Wuben, I''ll ask buma to make one for you, or I can lend you this radar after I run out."


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Sun Wuben frowned. He naturally understood that what the monkey king wanted to collect the Dragon beads was nothing more than to summon the dragon to revive the father of UBA, the guardian of kalinda. Sun Wuben didn''t believe he could persuade the monkey king.


    "Well." Sun Wukong nodded vigorously, "Sun Wuben, I will help you find what buma wants. Don''t worry."


    "OK." Sun Wuben was helpless. He handed the dragon ball to Sun Wukong, took out his pen and paper, and wrote down a telephone number. "Sun Wukong, this is my mobile phone number. If you ask about Dr. gro''s hiding place, you can call this number to find me."


    "Telephone?" Sun Wukong touched his head and looked blankly.


    Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "The telephone is used for long-distance communication. Just like the wristwatch in my hand, it is the most advanced telephone. Like this, I can..." Sun Wuben explained to Sun Wukong. When Sun Wukong finally showed a suddenly understood look, sun Wuben threw out his capsule plane.


    "Monkey King, I''ll go first. I''ll trouble you." monkey Ben boarded the plane, and the silver plane soon rose into the sky.


    "Sun Wuben''s big brother seems stronger than last time." Sun Wukong''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the direction sun Wuben left.


    "What a strange big brother." the monkey king muttered again, took out the Dragon Ball radar and pressed the button on it with his fingers.


    "There''s only one dragon ball radar left. Eh, there''s no display. Is the Dragon Ball radar broken again? It''s really troublesome. Isn''t buma''s craft good? The radar is always broken. Forget it, we''d better go to buma to repair it." the monkey king muttered, jumped into the somersault cloud and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 32

    In Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, a tall and sunny young man walked into the inner courtyard.


    "Master Wuben, you''re back!"


    "Aunt Lin, is my mother okay? Do you have a special phone? If you''re okay, go and have a rest." Sun Wuben walked into his mother''s room, turned off the music and walked to the mother''s nutrition cabin.


    "Mother, you will never believe that I actually got a seven-star dragon ball today..." Sun Wuben talked to his mother and gave his mother a massage. Then he threw out the capsule, released his recuperation cabin and lay in.


    "Sun Wukong should go to his mother-in-law''s divination in one or two days. Dr. gro''s last hiding place is by no means simple. I can''t turn over the boat in the gutter. I''d better take advantage of these two days to raise my strength to a higher level." Sun Wuben thought, relaxed his body and mind, and then put his hands on his chest.


    The best way to make a big promotion in just two days is to cultivate Qi.


    Qi is called energy.


    But after sun Wuben took charge of the Dragon Ball plot, he realized that the so-called Qi is not just energy.


    Mastering, or understanding Qi or not, is a real separation ridge in the dragon ball world. It can even be said that it is the difference between immortals and mortals, dragons and ants. In the dragon ball world, all powerful people master Qi and can skillfully manipulate Qi. The real strength of Z soldiers is after mastering, manipulating and possessing a large amount of Qi.


    In addition to Z soldiers, there is also a most obvious example to prove that Qi is powerful, which is bidili.


    Bidili, the most beautiful girl in the dragon ball world in sun Wuben''s eyes, first practiced martial arts with Satan, and then practiced alone. It can be said that she didn''t understand Qi at all, and didn''t even hear the word Qi. Then she learned to exercise Qi from sun WuFan, the son of Sun Wukong. Her strength changed greatly in just a few days.


    So all along, sun Wuben wanted to master Qi.


    But the conditions are not ripe.


    Now sun Wuben has really opened the boundary door of the body through cultivation, that is, he has reached the degree of essence full and self overflow and full of Qi and blood, that is, the body is perfect, and the body energy can feed itself. This energy is Qi, and the essence full and self overflow is also Qi.


    Although the amount of this Qi is pitifully small, even less than half that before the monkey king came out of the mountain, he can finally practice. The other day, because Mia''s phone couldn''t get through, sun Wuben couldn''t have peace in his heart, and his cultivation of Qi had never made progress. Although he still didn''t save MIA this time, he didn''t know why. Sun Wuben felt very easy to calm down when he lay next to his mother.


    The world is quiet.


    There were occasional bird calls outside the window, and sun Wuben could even clearly hear his mother''s breathing and heartbeat.


    Dong!


    Dong!


    Listening to the mother''s heartbeat, he lay in the recuperation cabin again. The nutrient solution in the recuperation cabin was warm and gentle, just like the amniotic fluid wrapped in the placenta. Gradually, sun Wuben seemed to return to his mother again, so relieved, peaceful and comfortable!


    Ignorant, he felt a powerful energy in his body.


    "Is this Qi?"


    "I feel it!"


    The existence of Qi is the real essence of crane and stream. Sun Wugao is only a famous disciple of crane fairy. He can not learn the knowledge of Qi naturally. So Sun Wu Liu will not have the method of control and practice.


    But Sun Wuben has seen the dragon ball.


    He clearly remembers how sun WuFan in the Dragon Ball instructed bidilixiu to refine Qi. In addition, after years of thinking, sun Wuben already had some spectrum on how to control Qi.


    In fact, the most difficult thing in the cultivation of Qi is not how to manipulate, but induction.


    Sensed that even a little fart child who didn''t understand anything could manipulate this energy. At this time, sun Wuben crossed the biggest difficulty. Sun Wuben saw circles of light flickering between his hands. Gradually, the light became more and more stable, and then a white ball of light appeared in the middle of the palm of his hands.


    "Succeeded!"


    Sun Wuben was filled with joy and carefully controlled this light ball. The light ball was unstable, but it still lasted three breaths before it slowly dispersed.


    As the air dissipates.


    Sun Wuben''s whole body was soft, as if a part of his body had been pulled away, and a sense of extreme weakness hit him.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, Mr. Sun Wuben, your body is abnormal..." the electronic synthesis voice of the convalescent cabin sounded quickly.


    "I know, it''s normal," said Sun Wuben, snapping off the electronic sound reminder.


    "In short, Qi is the energy in the body. I just led Qi out of the body and scattered it outside, and the body lost a lot of energy. Therefore, the body felt extremely tired and weak, but there should be a lot of Qi in my body."


    Sun Wuben remembered what sun WuFan said when he taught bidili in the Dragon Ball: "there is Qi in any human body." It can be said that as long as it is life, there is Qi, but the vitality of the weak is too weak, so Qi is also very weak. The weaker the Qi is, the harder it is to sense and guide it.


    This is why Sun Wuben had to spend so much time to find the sense of Qi.


    "I should have enough Qi in my body. Try again!"


    Sun Wuben calmed down and guided the Qi in his body again, but this time sun Wuben did not guide the Qi out of his body, but controlled it in his body.


    time lapse.


    What sun Wuben didn''t find was that with his continuous practice, although he only practiced the control of Qi, his strength was also increasing in direct proportion with the skillful manipulation of Qi, which was far more than sun Wuben''s normal practice.


    Moreover, if you can see his body, you will find that a little Qi in his body has been extracted. Some of these extracted Qi are extracted from various cells of his body, and some are generated from meridians, acupoints, and even inexplicably, as if he can produce vitality in his body


    With the withdrawal of these Qi, the cells also become shriveled and tired from their full and spiritual health, just as sun Wuben was tired to the extreme after several days and nights of practice. Then sun Wuben couldn''t breathe any more, but soon, the convalescent cabin imported enough nutrition. These cells absorbed nutrition and quickly became energetic because of sun Wuben''s practice, A large amount of air is drawn from it.


    Over and over again, sun Wuben didn''t find that the Qi he manipulated in his body was like a trickle from the beginning, and then like the Yangtze River, and it was still growing.


    But Sun Wuben just manipulated this Qi in his body, not outside, that is to say, these Qi roots didn''t waste much, and finally existed in sun Wuben''s body. So when sun Wuben was awakened by the sun shining on his face the next morning, he found that his body seemed to have undergone incredible changes again.


    powerful!


    Air surge!


    The whole body is full of vitality and infinite power. It seems that moving at will can mobilize the Qi in the body.


    "This..."


    Sun Wuben was so surprised that he was almost confused. Although he knew that his success in cultivating Qi would increase a lot, he didn''t expect such a big increase.


    This feeling is the same as that of using the recuperation cabin for the first time and opening the boundary door a few days ago to achieve a leak free body, and it is extremely strong.


    "Can it be said that the growth will be so great when sensing Qi?"


    Sun Wuben recalled the story of Longzhu and thought he had missed something. But soon, he shook his head. Qi is indeed another important separation ridge between wuzhe Xianfan and wuzhe Xianfan, but he felt that Qi for the first time could never have such a huge growth as sun Wuben.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the convalescent cabin.


    The red light on the panel of the convalescent cabin flashes rapidly, and a line of words'' the storage degree of nutrient solution is 0% ''is displayed next to it.


    "0%?" Sun Wuben stared. "This time, my practice in the convalescent cabin actually absorbed all the nutrients in the whole convalescent cabin, and there was not a drop left. This is the amount of my practice for half a month?"


    The nutrition of the convalescent cabin is converted from food materials. Fill up the food materials once. Sun Wuben can use it for a month under normal conditions, but this time, the nutrition cabin is completely empty.


    "I see." Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed.


    "According to the Dragon Ball martial arts I summarized before, Qi is extracted from the body, that is, refining refined Qi. Before, I couldn''t sense Qi. This refining is very passive and natural and slow, but now, I can sense Qi. In this way, the Qi in the cells is actively extracted again and again, so I can feel the fatigue of my body when I control Qi."


    "The more I control Qi, the greater the cell consumption. If such consumption is normal, we must extract nutrition from food to recover."


    "However, because food is digested by the intestines and stomach and becomes the most basic, nutrients that can be easily absorbed by body cells take time, and the efficiency is also extremely low, so under normal circumstances, it takes half a month to recover the physical fatigue caused by these manipulation Qi."


    "Now there is a convalescent cabin."


    "The recuperation cabin can input the most basic nutrients according to my body at any time. As long as cell fatigue or damage is detected, it will automatically input the most basic nutrients for cell recovery. Therefore, when I practice Qi control, my body cells are always in the process of being extracted, absorbed, recovered and then extracted."


    "In addition, the Qi I extracted is not consumed at all and still exists in my body. Therefore, when I stop the control practice of Qi and the Qi returns to my body again, I will have the current feeling and... Combat power!"


    At this moment, sun Wuben was excited.


    The reason why the Saiya people in the dragon ball world are strong is that they have two talents. One is that the combat power rises sharply after the recovery of death.


    The second is to eat.


    It is often seen in the Dragon beads that the monkey king had a meal before or during the war, and then his combat power soared wildly.


    Just like the last martial arts conference, the fake Jackie Chan of Guixian finally won the championship, and then invited the monkey king to have a meal. The monkey king ate up almost all the champion bonuses of Guixian at the martial arts conference, and he was not fully satisfied.


    That was a full 500000 bonus and 480000 was eaten.


    Sun Wuben has always admired the ability of Saiya people to convert a large amount of food into physical strength in a short time, but the stomach digestion ability of people on earth is too poor. Even if sun Wuben customized this convalescent cabin, he could directly input the most basic nutrients into the body. As a result, he sadly found that the absorption capacity of his body cells was too poor.


    And now����


    "Although the ingredients absorbed for half a month at one time are still far less than the monkey king''s super stomach, they are also good. At least they have made progress. Moreover, maybe this absorption ability can be improved with my practice!" Monkey King excitedly walked out of the door, washed and refined his body a little, and returned to the room. After talking to his mother, After filling up the materials in the convalescent cabin, he entered the crazy Qi control practice again.

 Chapter 33

    Sun Wuben was almost fascinated. In addition to regularly reminding his mother to speak, and the nutritional inventory in the convalescent cabin was in urgent need of adding ingredients, he was immersed in cultivation all the time.


    Everything is as sun Wuben speculated.


    The more skillful the control of Qi, the more frequent the practice, the greater the consumption of nutrients in the recuperation cabin, and the faster the growth of Qi in the body. In just two days, sun Wuben''s strength has gone up a big section. This cultivation speed makes sun Wuben have to speak at first.


    On the evening of the third day, sun Wuben came back from the practice field of Sun Wu''s Taoist school and went to one side of the desk.


    "This kind of cultivation of controlling Qi increases too fast, but it''s normal." Sun Wuben was relieved with joy.


    In the dragon ball world, the growth of the early accomplishments of Z soldiers such as monkey king, klin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, dumplings and bike can increase to more than 100 points of combat power in a few years, and then to 300 or 400 points of combat power in a few years. This average growth rate of dozens of points a year and forever stops is permanently stuck at 10 points for other combat power on the earth, It''s crazy and unbelievable for martial Taoists around 20 o''clock.


    But compared with Z soldiers, they can increase tens of thousands of combat power in the next few days, and it''s nothing to increase dozens of points in the early year!


    "I''ve broken the door of the human body. As long as I practice properly, I should have ushered in a period of soaring strength."


    In the original plan, after breaking the boundary gate, Sun Wu would have abandoned Sun Wu Liu''s cultivation method of "boxing to the highest level, only health preservation" and adopted a crazy cultivation method that is completely the opposite. This is a highly difficult cultivation method similar to the tortoise fairy training Sun Wukong and Kelin.


    In sun Wuben''s plan, this is the real start of martial arts. At this stage, sun Wuben will really leap over the dragon''s gate and become an immortal.


    But this time, I first practiced Qi, but I had an unexpected joy.


    "It can''t be regarded as an unexpected joy. Mastering Qi is crossing the watershed between Wu Daoxian and fan. It''s normal to make rapid progress, but the growth efficiency of this cultivation is better than I thought. No wonder the later cultivation of bick in Longzhu doesn''t carry out the so-called meat body training, but directly improves Qi."


    The martial arts of the dragon ball world are almost the world of Saiya people in the later stage because of their blood. The powerful bosses in the early Z soldiers, such as Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and Yamu tea, can''t keep up with the cultivation speed of Saiya people. Only one person can barely keep up with the pace. Although they can''t hold up in the later stage, they are also very good.


    That''s bick the Namiki.


    Bick is the son of bick, who spits out from his mouth before he dies. Bick was meant to let him take revenge on the monkey king and complete the purpose of bick''s conquering the world. However, bick is not bick himself, which is very different from bick. For various reasons, bick finally became friends with the monkey king and other Z soldiers, Become one of the Z soldiers who protect the earth.


    Z soldiers practice later.


    Vegeta likes to stay in the gravity room and do squats, push ups, boxing and so on.


    Sun Wukong likes to go to the king''s star in the north to carry out heavy boxing, push ups, jumping, jumping, running, etc.


    Others also suffer from various kinds of physical torture, which are similar to the cultivation methods of Sun Wukong and vegeta.


    But bick is different. Bick just sits quietly cross legged in the sun to control the ascension of Qi. Sun Wuben didn''t quite understand this way of cultivation when he saw the dragon ball. What''s the matter.


    But now, sun Wuben understood.


    "Bik directly cultivates Qi and polishes the body, while other Z soldiers such as monkey king and vegeta mainly polish the body. It seems that these two cultivation methods are not high or low, only personal preferences and suitability. Bik''s body is indeed suitable for the way to improve Qi."


    Sun Wuben understood.


    Bick is a Namiki. Namiki''s constitution is very strange.


    There are almost no races in the dragon ball world who do not rely on food to supplement their physical strength. Among the Z soldiers, whether they are Tianjin rice, Kelin or Saiya.


    Only namic people rely on photosynthesis, so bick has the same physique as plants. He can supplement his physical strength by basking in the sun and absorbing water in the air, or drinking water directly.


    Therefore, dragon ball fans will see that the practices of others in the dragon ball are boxing and kicking, which makes them sweat. Vibic just stands quietly in the sun, leaning against the wall, or sits cross legged, trying to control his Qi.


    Controlling Qi will consume cell energy, but bick has photosynthesis to replenish cell consumption at all times, which is the same as sun Wuben replenishing cell consumption at all times by relying on the recuperation cabin.


    "Relying on this convalescent cabin, I can also practice the same practice as bick, but I don''t know which is faster than grinding the body."


    The monkey king thought and took out a white book.


    "Practice notes!"


    There are four beautiful lines on the cover. This is the pen of sun Wuben. When he opened the booklet, sun Wuben grabbed the neutral electronic pen with a 0.28mm needle and wrote on the blank page of the booklet.


    It is a must for sun Wuben to record his daily cultivation process, feelings, soft and hard indicators, and various hard tests, which can be statistically calculated and analyzed.


    Qualitative, quantitative and conditional test records!


    Qualitative and quantitative statistics, analysis records!


    ����


    There are charts, words, equations, calculations, notes on page by page


    If buma sees the monkey book, he will be very interested, because it is an orthodox academic scientific research note.


    Although sun Wuben''s northern city faction, including research methods, tools and analysis rules, is somewhat different from the western city faction studied by buma, its essence is the same. At a glance, buma could see that sun Wuben was studying martial arts as a science, and the experimental mouse was Sun Wuben himself. Of course, there were also practice data of Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    With this record, if buma has a heart, she can even see many truths of martial arts practice by watching this record, so as to create a practice school belonging to her buma.


    Yes, sun Wuben is studying his martial arts by using the scientific research methods he learned in the northern capital, and this record did not start from sun Wuben teaching Tianjin rice and dumplings, but long ago.


    But the real content was enriched after the arrival of Tianjin rice and dumplings, but it was not the climax at that time. The climax was that sun Wuben made a lot of money on his first record, and then bought a large number of scientific research tools to equip himself. With the detection of these scientific research tools, a lot of data became rigorous at once.


    It was quiet in the room. There was only a slight sound of the tip of a pen. Sun Wuben recorded today''s cultivation data, mainly the control data of Qi, and was about to carry out the next step of data analysis and thinking.


    "Buzz!"


    A strong vibration came from his wrist. Sun Wuben even looked at the watch on his wrist, where a strange call appeared.


    "I hope it''s Monkey King''s phone."


    Sun Wuben even put away his notes and pen and walked out of the room. After all, this is his mother''s bedroom. Sun Wuben didn''t want his mother to know what happened to MIA.


    As soon as he got out of the door, sun Wuben flew up like a big bird and disappeared into the distance.


    The back mountain is in a dense forest.


    "Hello, excuse me..." monkey connected the phone on his watch.


    "There''s really a sound. This phone can really talk to sun Wuben." a naive whisper came from the watch, and then the voice became louder. "Are you... Sun Wuben?" it''s Sun Wukong''s distinctive and pleasant child voice.


    "Is it Sun Wukong? I''m sun Wuben." Sun Wuben''s voice was a little nervous and asked, "Sun Wukong, what''s the matter? Is there a hiding place for Dr. gro?"


    "The divination mother-in-law is very powerful. As soon as she heard that I wanted to find Dr. gro, she didn''t want to help. She also asked me to convey a word to you that if you want to find Dr. gro''s position, you should find her in person." Sun Wukong''s embarrassed voice sounded.


    Listening to this sound, sun Wuben felt a burst of depression in his heart. He was at a loss and didn''t even know when Sun Wukong had hung up.


    As the top gifted scientist in the dragon ball, Dr. gro is extremely unlikely to find him if he wants to hide. Without the divination of his mother-in-law, he can never find him in a short time.


    But Sun Wuben knew that he couldn''t beat the five warriors of his mother-in-law.


    "What the five warriors threaten me most is the demon light of the demon man."


    The devil light of the devil man is the unique skill of the devil man. As long as there is a trace of evil in his heart, he will be attacked. Once he is attacked, he will die. In the dragon ball, the reason why the monkey king can defeat the devil man is because the monkey king is a real person with six clean roots, a pure heart and no selfish thoughts.


    Although sun Wuben thinks he is a very kind person, he is not arrogant enough to think that he is like Sun Wukong. He has no selfish thoughts and can be immune to demonic light.


    "The devil light should not be invincible. If my strength is several times that of the devil man, I should be able to defeat him before he moves."


    "But to achieve this strength..."


    Although sun Wuben''s accomplishments have soared recently, especially after breaking the boundary gate, his Qi has improved thousands of miles every day. Talking about it can definitely make all earth martial Taoists crazy except Z soldiers, sun Wuben will not blindly think that he can easily defeat evil demons in a very short time.


    Only demons are easy to do.


    Sun Wuben is most worried about the divination mother-in-law because she deliberately embarrasses herself. At that time, the warrior invited to do the right thing with sun Wuben is far more powerful than the demon man.


    This is not groundless. The divination mother-in-law goes out of the underworld all year round.


    There are no other masters in the dragon ball world, but there are many masters in the hell. The hell has cultivated tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and millions of martial arts masters. Therefore, almost all kinds of masters, levels and abilities can be found.


    And the divination mother-in-law''s employment of experts is not fixed. Just like the monkey king that time, the divination mother-in-law hired sun WuFan, the grandfather who pulled Sun Wukong to grow up, to fight with Sun Wukong.


    When you come to sun Wuben, you will definitely ask a desperate master to sell sun Wuben with the personality of your mother-in-law.

 Chapter 34

    In the dense forest, sun Wuben leaned powerlessly against the tree and smiled bitterly for a long time.


    "Damn mother-in-law of divination, I don''t believe it. Without butcher Zhang, I''ll eat a pig with hair." gradually, sun Wuben''s eyes became firm and went out of the dense forest. Sun Wuben returned to his mother''s room and looked at his mother''s peaceful sleeping position. Sun Wuben''s chaotic mood gradually calmed down.


    On the other side of the earth, here is the city of Satan famous for fighting. Naturally, the martial arts atmosphere here is very strong. A small city has 18 martial arts schools.


    In the 18th fighting skill Dojo, there are only 15 apprentices in the whole Dojo, which is the least among all dojo. At this time, a young man in red was wearing headphones and playing sandbags crazily. Before playing for a while, he opened his mouth, spit out his big tongue and gasped like a dog.


    If sun Wuben saw the young man here, he would be able to recognize that he was the son of Qi in the dragon ball. Yes, he was the son of Qi. Satan, a man with poor martial arts and strong Qi, but his name was mark at this time.


    "Pa!"


    A slap on the boy''s head.


    "Lazy again!"


    I saw a clean shaved old man with white hair dressed in a washed white tunic, staring at the boy with a straight face.


    "Oh, master! I''m not lazy. I''m not lazy!" mark even took off his headphones and opened his mouth. First he laughed, and then he said carefully. "Master, I''ve been practicing hard just now. If you don''t believe me, ask younger martial brothers. I just took a breath, ha ha, take a breath!"


    "Master, senior brother Mark is really practicing seriously!" said a young company nearby.


    "Hum!" the old man with white hair snorted coldly, and his eyes just stared at mark. "I didn''t say that Sun Wu''s cultivation of Liuwu road is broad and profound. He has less and more work in every move. He has to raise his heart all the time to practice at home. How can you be efficient when you practice and listen to music like this?"


    "Master, you have wronged me. The song I listen to is not an ordinary song." mark argued with a smile. "If you listen to this song, you won''t be angry, but will praise me for my insight."


    "Not an ordinary song?"


    The old man with white hair was angry and smiled: "Wow, why are you not ordinary?"


    "Master, this song is not ordinary, but the singer is even more unusual. Do you know who he is? If you know his identity, you will be drunk for three days and nights." mark laughed, but his eyes flickered. Mark has practiced with his master for the longest time. Naturally, he knows that his Master Sun wusheng has a grandson named sun Wuben.


    "The singer of this album is sun Wuben, and the music, words and singing are the same person. The song god sun Wuben can never be the old man''s own grandson, but who let them have the same name." Mark thought in his heart. At this time, he still tried to fool master away. As for whether he cheated master, can he be blamed? Who let them have the same name, It''s normal to make a mistake.


    "Well, tell me quickly. I''m curious about what sacred can make me drunk for three days." the white haired old man''s face was more ugly and his voice was cold.


    Mark was cold all over. He knew that master was really angry and even put away his smiling face.


    "Master, this album was released by your grandson sun Wuben." Mark said seriously, "by the way, your grandson is now called the God of songs."


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Sun wusheng was stunned for a moment. His expression was in a trance. However, a face appeared in his mind. It was Sun Wuben''s face four years ago.


    Sun wusheng was only a little stunned for a while, then returned to his mind and glanced at mark.


    "Master, I didn''t lie to you, really," Mark said carefully.


    "Even this time, you are not allowed to listen to music when practicing in the future. The duel between Liu Feng of No. 1 fighting hall and you will begin soon. This battle is related to whether our fighting skill Dojo can become the first-class dojo in Satan city. You must not fail, you know." the Monkey King whispered, carried his hand on his back, turned and walked out. After three steps, he stopped again, "By the way, give me a copy of sun Wuben''s record."


    "Ah... Oh, master, wait!" Mark said repeatedly. As soon as he turned and rushed to a nearby house, there was a package on the shelf. Mark opened the package and saw a large stack of records inside. On the cover of the top record was a young man''s side face, which was sun Wuben.


    As soon as mark reached out and grabbed the record, his eyes fell on the boy''s side face, with a strange flash in his eyes.


    "Speaking of it, sun Wuben''s eyebrows and eyes are really similar to master." mark muttered, grabbed the record and rushed out of the room.


    "Master, this is the record released by your grandson." mark handed it carefully.


    "HMM." Sun wusheng took the record and glanced at the album cover on the record. When he saw the young man''s side face, his hands were frozen.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" mark wondered.


    "Oh, nothing." Sun wusheng took the record back into his arms, turned out of the training hall, and then walked into his room. Only then did he take out the record, his eyes fell on the boy''s side face, and sighed, "like, it''s really like."


    Undoubtedly, at the first sight of the profile on this record, sun wusheng thought that this was the profile of sun Wuben, but soon sun wusheng woke up.


    "Wuben is in the key class of beizhidu. Now it''s time to go to high school. This child is promising. Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to be a grandfather."


    Sun wusheng went to one side of the cabinet, opened the cabinet, and took out a photo from a Zhongshan suit pocket hanging inside. This is a family photo.


    Sun wusheng''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s face in the photo.


    "The child is 17 years old this year, isn''t he?" Sun wusheng put the photo and the record together. The record and the photo of sun Wuben are somewhat similar, but Sun Wuben just smiled bitterly. "It''s really old eyed. I think it''s the same person." his eyes fell on the girl doll in the family photo again.


    "The girl MIA is supporting the ashram alone, and I don''t know what''s going on now." compared with sun Wuben, sun wusheng''s feelings for MIA are deeper and he misses MIA more. After all, sun wusheng is away all year round and seldom goes home. He always takes MIA with him when he is away. This area has been around for nearly ten years. After ten years, he hasn''t seen her for four years after he said goodbye, It''s conceivable that sun wusheng missed Mia and could resist it in the past, but today, he was excited by sun Wuben''s record. Suddenly, an impulse in his heart couldn''t be restrained.


    After sitting for a while, the monkey king raised his eyebrows.


    "By the way, Mia''s cultivation is more profound now. Now my fighting field is facing a battle of life and death. If he becomes successful, he will rise to heaven, and if he loses, he will leave. But Mark''s child has a great desire to play and is not aggressive enough. It''s better to call MIA over and use Mia''s cultivation to stimulate him severely."


    Sun Wuben knew that he was a disciple named Mark. Although he was young, he had strong self-esteem. He was a big kid and was very lecherous. He had strong self-esteem in front of women and would never admit defeat.


    At this point, sun wusheng grabbed the phone and dialed the number he hadn''t dialed in four years.


    Ginkgo village.


    Sun Wu''s ashram, honey''s room, Sun Wu Ben is talking to his mother.


    "Beep ~ ~ ~" the bell rings.


    "Hello, are you..." Sun Wuben even grabbed the phone, and a voice came from the receiver, "Hello, Mia or honey?" the voice was a little old, but full of spirit.


    Hearing the sound, sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    "Grandpa!" Sun Wuben cried happily, "I''m Wuben. Grandpa, you''ve been afraid for three or four years. Where are you now? Are you still healthy?"


    "Ha ha, Wuben, you are very good. You haven''t heard grandpa''s voice for three years, and you can hear it at once." Sun wusheng of the 18th fighting skill Dojo said happily.


    "Is it four years? Grandpa, you rarely call today. Are you going home? Where are you? Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "Four years?" Sun wusheng was in a trance.


    "Wuben, is everything all right at home? Where''s your sister MIA?" Sun wusheng asked.


    "Sister MIA is not here now. There''s nothing else at home, just my mother''s illness..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Are you short of money for medical treatment? Don''t worry, grandpa has opened a No. 18 fighting dojo in Satan city. I believe he will make a lot of money soon." Sun wusheng said, "by the way, isn''t MIA here? When will she come back?"


    "There''s no shortage of money. Grandpa, what''s the matter with sister MIA? Tell me. I can''t tell when she will come back."


    "Well, then... Then... Forget it. Ask her to call me when she comes back." there was a trace of disappointment in sun wusheng''s voice.


    "Grandpa, do you need sister Mia''s help?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "It''s something. I want her to come over, but she''s not here. Well, Wuben, you''re good at reading. Don''t worry about other things. Our Sun family has been a rough Wufu for generations. Now it''s hard to get out of your scientist. The sun family has to rely on you to shine in the family. Well, long-distance calls are expensive, so grandpa won''t talk to you more." Sun wusheng said and hung up the phone, His eyes fell on the family photo again.


    "MIA is not here. Did she go outside to practice? It''s strange that Wuben should be at school at this time. Why are you at home?"


    ����

 Chapter 35

    On the maglev street, a bread colored and bread shaped taxi ran in the traffic. The taxi driver was a beautiful girl with satin orange hair.


    "Wow, it''s like!"


    The girl looked at the handsome boy''s face in the rearview mirror with stars in her eyes. She finally couldn''t help saying: "you looks just likethe ''GS'', godofsongs, whatimeanis... (you look like a singer, I mean...)"


    "I know." just sitting in the back row was a black haired boy wearing sunglasses.


    "People say I''m like sun Wuben, the God of singing. I sometimes think so. Fortunately, I''m not!" Sun Wuben smiled. His fluent English is very beautiful. Here is the other side of the earth far away from the northern capital. The mainstream language is English. As a top student in the northern capital, sun Wuben doesn''t have the ability to master a language in a few days like Bouma, But also fully mastered the five commonly used languages in the world, and can learn a language in a short time.


    "Moreover, sun Wuben is a king singer in the Asian language world. His main activities are in the north capital. It is said that he disappeared after releasing only one album. How can he come here?" Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s right." as soon as the girl heard that the other party knew sun Wuben, she suddenly became interested. "This is the English world. Few foreign stars can enter this area, and only a few people know the song god sun Wuben here." the girl said with emotion. She was a super music enthusiast, so she knew the song god sun Wuben, and she only knew it recently, Unexpectedly, this time, the guests of La also knew the God of singing.


    "But Sir, your is very much like the monkey king."


    "I know." Sun Wuben smiled again and pointed to the glasses on his face. "No, in order to reduce trouble, I wear sunglasses when I go out, but it''s still very troublesome. It''s OK in Satan city. When I go to the capital of the north, it''s troublesome. There are always some people around to sign. I wonder if I should have the whole face."


    "Cosmetic surgery? You really don''t know how lucky you are. I don''t know how many boys in the world want to look like sun Wuben. How nice you are, and how handsome the God of songs is? If I could make an appointment with someone as handsome as the God of songs..."


    "A beautiful young lady like you, as long as it is a normal man, I''m afraid he won''t refuse to date. I think even if the real singer sees the young lady, he can''t bear to refuse the young lady''s date request."


    The girl smiled: "Sir, it''s so humorous. By the way, sir, what''s your phone number? Are you free to have dinner?"


    "I really want to have dinner with Miss, but the female tiger at home is very strict and pinches my schedule. Do you have a good way..." Sun Wuben flirted with the orange haired girl and slowly turned over a booklet in his hand, which is the one with the ''practice notes'' on the cover.


    Suddenly����


    "Sir, there are still five minutes to arrive at the 18th martial arts dojo." the girl''s reminder sounded.


    "Five minutes?"


    Sun Wuben turned the booklet to the first page and saw that the first page displayed a picture similar to sun Wuben''s previous smartphone. Sun Wuben skillfully pointed to the icon with the word "browser" below.


    This piece of paper, like a smart phone, changes the picture and opens a new page.


    "Search!"


    Sun Wuben then clicked on a button. The picture on this page changed again, and a page similar to the google home page of previous generations appeared.


    The monkey king clicked the text box on the page, then directly pointed to write down the line "No. 18 fighting skill Dojo", and then clicked the button with "go". PA, the page changed again. I saw that this page was full of graphic words, which were related to No. 18 fighting skill Dojo.


    This is a booklet, a book, or a notebook.


    It''s just that every piece of paper in this booklet, which looks like a book, is the crystallization of high technology and is equivalent to the touch screen of a computer.


    This is the world''s computer technology - computer books.


    Previously, when sun Wuben looked at it, each page showed sun Wuben''s practice notes. This time, each page was related to No. 18 fighting skill Dojo, but what disappointed sun Wuben was that the real introduction to No. 18 fighting skill Dojo was pitiful, only a few words.


    "It turned out that grandpa came to Satan city not long after he left home last time, and then founded this No. 18 fighting dojo."


    "In order to make a name for themselves, the tuition fee for each apprentice is only one tenth of that of the normal fighting Dojo, almost at a loss."


    "It was only recently that this Taoist school began to gain some fame and recruit many new apprentices because of a genius mark."


    After reading the materials, sun Wuben turned to the materials of the fighting world.


    "Sir!"


    Suddenly the van stopped.


    "We have arrived at the 18th martial arts Dojo," cried the orange haired girl.


    "Thank you." Sun Wuben handed some notes to the girl. The world is a high-tech and low-tech world. The girl''s taxi is a very old one. There is no automatic charging system and punch in system.


    "Sir, this is my business card. You should keep it. I don''t easily give other people''s business cards. By the way, if you invite me to dinner, I''d be happy. Are you free now..." the girl smiled and narrowed her eyes. After receiving the money, she handed in a business card, but she got out of the car and smiled at Sun Wuben. Obviously she didn''t want to leave.


    Sun Wuben took the card and nodded, "sure." when he got out of the car, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This is a very dirty and narrow lane.


    In sun Wuben''s impression, such streets are actually slums in the city, which are dirty, chaotic and poor, and the phenomenon of crime is very serious.


    "That''s right. Grandpa doesn''t have much money. He can barely afford to open a martial arts dojo in this place, but he always feels that there is something missing in this street..." Sun Wuben looked around, his eyes suddenly lit up, and there was a faint ''sobbing'' alarm in his ears.


    In the distance of the street, two high-speed cars, one in front of and one behind, are driving fast and shooting towards the monkey king. The wind brought by the fast-moving car even rolled up some pedestrians on the roadside.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die!" I saw a middle-aged man sticking out of the window of the car, holding a machine gun, shooting wildly ahead. Most of these bullets hit the ground, but some shrapnel splashed out and hit pedestrians, cars, glass and door walls.


    "Run!"


    "Damn it, how can such a thing happen again!"


    All the people who saw the racing car in the whole street fled and hid everywhere. Some unlucky people who couldn''t hide were injured by shrapnel from missiles, and some cars were hit by bullets and hit the sidewalk.


    Miles away from the back of the car, the police sounded. It was a senior police car.


    "Damn TK party!"


    The thin young policemen in the police car roared and leaned out of the window and shot at the mile away from the car in front. It was just obvious that it was futile.


    "No way, as soon as the TK party entered the 4499 District, it was a fish into the sea." the fat middle-aged policeman next to the young man sighed and didn''t look worried. The TK party didn''t escape from the police chase for the first time. He was numb for a long time, "Xiao Ming, get ready to finish work. Even if we catch up with them in this area, we may not be able to catch these ferocious people. Moreover, the flying ability of the TK party is well-known. Let alone here, it is difficult for us to catch up with them even on the normal street."


    "Can we just let them go?" the thin young policeman said angrily.


    "So what? There are so many people in this slum area, the land is miscellaneous, and the streets are narrow. The TK party can run amok regardless of human life. Do we dare to drive like this? Let alone our racing skills are three blocks worse than each other! The TK party can run amok to Satan city for three years without being caught. That''s their ability, Xiao Hu. We try our best. If we can''t catch the TK party, it''s normal. If we catch it, it''s abnormal!"


    "Damn it!" the thin young man beat the car chair hard, and he was a little discouraged. He also knew that their ability was far from that of the TK party. Although they could run after the two cars in front, the TK party was teasing them, otherwise they would have left their police car hundreds of miles away.

 Chapter 36

    "Xi Xiu!"


    A sharp whistle sounded.


    "What''s that?" the thin policeman couldn''t help looking back, his eyes suddenly widened, a black spot appeared in the far distance, and then quickly became larger.


    "Sukeda is a super top sukeda!"


    "God, why are you driving so fast?"


    It was a blue sukeda with a price of up to one million yuan. It was rapidly chasing after the police car. The driver was wearing a blue robe and helmet, but it was obviously a woman, because no one except women would have such a concave convex and hot figure.


    Sukeda''s galloping speed increased again, drawing beautiful arcs on the not straight alley, as if a distorted light shot at the side of the police car.


    The driver turned to look at the thin policeman, a pair of blue eyes that people will never forget at a glance.


    "Give me the TK party in front!" a cold and hoarse voice sounded.


    "Too... Too fast!"


    The thin policeman stared and hesitated.


    "How could it be that our police car almost drove to 130 horsepower, and she unexpectedly caught up with us from so far away, at least... At least 200 horsepower, in such a roadway, and it''s still a motorcycle, how to turn so fast?" the fat policeman only felt that his head was a little confused. It was really that the racing man was too crazy. Compared with her, TK Party''s drag racing technology can only be said to be played by children.


    "Did you hear that?" the sukeda driver frowned, a cold breath burst out, and suddenly woke up the stunned police.


    "Bold, dare to speed in such a street, or a motorcycle..." the thin policeman shouted angrily. Just then, the driver raised his hand and stretched out to the thin policeman. Between his slender snow-white fingers was a snow-white card with the Chinese character "God".


    "Ah, please, I''ll leave it to you!" the thin policeman''s face suddenly changed and a flower like smile floated on his face.


    "How to answer... Eh, it''s the God Group!" the fat policeman even smiled on his face, and his eyes were like fans seeing their favorite idol.


    "Xi Xiu ~ ~"


    Sukeda sped up, overtook the police car and chased away towards the mile ahead.


    "Unexpectedly, the adults of the divine group appeared. The TK party is unlucky this time."


    "Well, I most admire the God group. The adults of the God group come out, not to mention the small TK party. Even the bandits who are ten times more powerful have to be tied up. This time, it must be that the TK party went out and didn''t see the day!"


    The police in this car were relaxed one by one. The thin police even opened a can of beer. If the police car didn''t have its own camera, he wanted to turn on the camera and record the heroism of the adults of the God Group in catching the TK party.


    The second car left the car.


    "Ha ha, it''s all 488. I''m afraid those cowardly policemen will give up again!"


    "It''s natural. These losers are just pretending to our TK party. It''s really a loser. I''ve reduced the speed by half, and these stupid goods are still... Eh, old seven, why do you suddenly accelerate? It''s a step on the accelerator to the end!"


    "Asshole, look at it yourself and look in the rearview mirror!"


    "Ah, who is this? It''s not good to drive Sudak so fast..." the TK Party of the car turned pale one by one, and the driver''s forehead was sweating.


    "How awesome!"


    "Damn, it''s too fast, isn''t it?"


    "Even a robot can''t drive so fast. Damn it, it''s against science. It''s better than our TK party. If this person is accepted, he will be the boss. I''m willing to drive faster and compete with him..."


    "Shut up, I''ve done my best!" roared the old seven sweating.


    "TK party is composed of a group of ferocious racers..." on Sudak, the blue robed woman''s eyes were cold. "It''s said that TK Party''s racing skills can get the level of professional ten sections, but it''s unbelievable." the corner of the woman''s mouth tilted slightly and showed a cold smile. Then the speed of Sudak, which was already incredibly fast in her hand, soared again, Almost in the blink of an eye, Sudak caught up with the one mile away car behind.


    Then there appeared something unforgettable for all those who saw this scene.


    I saw the figure of the woman on the Sudak jump suddenly. I saw a blue robe flying like a flag in the air. The dance was so beautiful, as if it were the most beautiful scenery in the world. At the same time, the Sudak under the woman disappeared. Yes, it disappeared. Not only did the Sudak disappear, but also the figure of the woman disappeared.


    Correctly speaking, it should be that the woman took off from the Sudak towards the mile away from the car. At the moment of jumping, she stretched out a hand and pressed the retraction button of Sudak''s universal capsule to turn Sudak into a capsule and then put it in her arms.


    Then the woman''s body flying in the air drilled into the mile and left the car at a very fast speed, but all these actions were too fast for ordinary people to see clearly, and there was no time to think about it, which formed the sign that the woman and Sudak disappeared.


    Just as the woman in blue caught up with Li and left the car.


    Ahead, sun Wuben is talking to the orange haired girl.


    "You really don''t want to have coffee with me. Then I''ll go. By the way, this is a famous slum in Satan, also known as the place of sin. You have to be careful. A handsome guy like you... Eh..." the orange haired girl turned her head and looked back, and her face suddenly changed.


    "Doodle doodle!"


    The sound of bullets fired.


    "Ha ha, if the one in front doesn''t give way to me, get out of the way!" a mile away car drove crazy.


    "It seems unfortunate that this happened again, damn TK party!" the orange haired girl muttered and went into her car.


    "Sure enough, I said I didn''t feel right. How could Satan in the Longzhu world, especially in this kind of slum, have no violent crimes? That''s right." Sun Wuben tilted his mouth slightly and showed a sunny smile. As a just martial artist, how can he stand idly by when he meets this kind of good thing of brushing points.


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to stop the orange haired girl: "well, do you have any coins?"


    "Coins?"


    The girl with orange hair was stunned. Then she took out three small coins from her body, which were rarely used in life and whose value was too low to be picked up on the road. The girl''s face was slightly red: "there are exactly three cents."


    "I know it''s not easy for anyone to make a living. Cents are also money. Well, one is enough." Sun Wuben said. He took a penny from her white and tender palm, then squeezed his fist and put the coin in front of her index finger and thumb nail.


    "What are you doing?" the orange haired girl got on the bus and started the car, but she didn''t drive away immediately. Instead, she turned her head and looked curiously at Sun Wuben. She saw sun Wuben''s hand holding the coin straight and pointing at the mile away from the racing car behind.


    Then sun Wuben''s thumb moved, and the coin between his fingers disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    An explosive sound sounded.


    A few hundred meters away, the speeding mile from the car suddenly flew sideways, somersaulted in the air, turned five or six somersaults in a row, flew out more than ten feet, and then hit a civilian house and stopped.


    "This..."


    The orange haired girl stared like a light bulb.


    Everyone around stared at this scene and didn''t know what had happened. With the technology of TK party, it was impossible to make such a low-level leak at that speed.


    "If you often walk by the river, you can''t wet your shoes. TK party will miss and step on the brake by mistake when driving!"


    "It should be a mistake when I was in a hurry. I stepped on the accelerator and brake wildly at the same time. The car drove so fast and suddenly stepped on the brake wildly. It''s strange not to overturn. Horses stumbled and people missed, but they overturned at the wrong time this time!" people on the roadside talked about it. They had scattered to escape and fled. It was hard to say whether the TK party in the car could survive.


    "No."


    The orange haired girl looked at Sun Wuben''s hand holding the coin. The penny between her index finger and thumb had disappeared.


    "Just now... Just now... You can''t use... Coins to put that..." the orange haired girl hesitated. Although she didn''t see how the coins flew out, she had a good brain. She understood that sun Wuben wouldn''t borrow coins from her for no reason, nor would she make the move of turning her hand to the quasi TK party for no reason.


    "I forgot to tell you that I''m actually a martial Taoist." Sun Wuben smiled at the girl. The move just now was Sun Wuben''s temporary intention. He remembered a favorite female character in his memory, sister Pao. Sister Pao Yuban Meiqin played coins just like sun Wuben because of her strong combat power.


    "Sister Pao''s coin can fly out at three times the speed of sound. I''m not as good as it."


    Sun Wuben threw himself vertically and disappeared in front of the orange haired girl. When he was just chatting with the girl here, sun Wuben had seen a line of white powder characters written on the dirty wall of an insignificant place in the alley: "here comes the 18th fighting skill dojo." behind the words, a large white powder arrow was drawn, pointing to a narrower lane.


    "Martial Taoism?"


    The orange haired girl muttered to herself and looked at the overturned car, which was hundreds of meters away from her.


    A few hundred meters, a coin flicks between the fingers.


    She remembered that the car suddenly flew up and rolled out of the air for ten feet. What power is this? Do martial Taoists have such power?

 Chapter 37

    When sun Wuben knocked over the mile to leave the car with a coin, the owner of sukeda rushed into another mile to leave the car and soon subdued the TK party members of the car.


    "The next one is the one in front." sukeda''s owner pulled the driver aside, sat down on the driver''s parking space at a very fast speed, controlled the runaway mile to leave the car, was about to increase the accelerator to catch up with the mile to leave the car in front, and then his eyes widened.


    "Unexpectedly, I turned it over?"


    Sukeda''s owner stared, and then a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes.


    "No, it''s not like that." sukeda''s owner parked Lili''s car in front of the car and turned it over a mile, pushed the door out of the car, walked to the turned Lili''s car, and regardless of the crying father and mother in the car, some living TK party members just looked at the car.


    Because the car flew out of the ground and rolled on the ground one after another, there were signs of damage everywhere at this time, but the sukeda owner just checked back and forth, and his eyes fell on the tiny hole in front of the car, the size of a coin.


    "Woo ~ ~"


    The police car stopped in front of sukeda''s owner and all the police officers got out of the car.


    "Lord Shenzu, leave the rest to us!"


    "God Group, you are worthy of God group. It''s really the same as heaven and man. I didn''t see what was going on. Two cars of TK party were taken down. By the way, which adult of God group are you?"


    All the police officers showed a look of worship in their eyes, and the spectators around looked at the sukeda owner like monsters.


    Sukeda''s owner turned and looked at the police officers. As soon as she reached out and grabbed the blue and white streamlined helmet on her head, she took it off, threw her head again, and suddenly her chestnut curly hair spread out, almost covering the whole back. Her hair showed a beautiful and perfect face like snow white.


    Especially the delicate and bright eyes on his face are intoxicating.


    This is a breathtaking woman.


    "Ah, it''s Asian American!"


    "Yamei adult is worthy of being the eldest sister of the divine group. Thank you this time. I don''t know what to say?" the police asked excitedly. It''s already an honor to see the adult of the divine group. This time, it''s still the highest position in the divine group. The leader of the divine group, the common eldest sister of the divine group, is also the most beautiful Banhua Yamei adult of the divine group.


    "Ask me who did it just now." Yamei said coldly.


    Everyone around was stunned.


    "Yamei, do you mean...?" the thin policeman asked the doubts in the hearts of the people.


    "The car didn''t turn over by itself, but some powerful people did it." Yamei left the car with a cold finger.


    "Can''t it?" the thin policeman stared and muttered, "I thought this one was also the handwriting of Asian American adults. It turned out that he overturned himself. Oh, no..."


    "The shooter is very powerful. It may have knocked the car over with something like a coin." Yamei went to the front of the car and pointed to the gap the size of the damaged coin.


    The crowd looked strange.


    "Asian American adult, with such a small crash, you think someone did it, rather than these people pulled the rear brake by mistake when stepping on the oil when driving?" the fat policeman asked carefully.


    "You can''t believe my judgment?" Yamei grabbed the hood of the front of the car with her snow-white jade hand and lifted it fiercely, pulling all the hood off. Suddenly, the onlookers took a burst of air conditioning, and the steel was torn off. What a fierce force? Especially when you see Yamei''s hands, the skin is white and delicate, so tender that you can pinch out water.


    "Look..." Yamei pointed. "It''s not just the skin that was damaged just now, and the coin hole here in the car is also very clear." Yamei said. She turned her hand and felt a strange knife from her thigh. She chopped it off one after another, and violently split the steel power inside the car.


    "See for yourself."


    Yamei turned her hand over and searched the strange knife into her long and strong leg binding bag.


    "Even here, there are coin holes here, and what''s this..." Yamei pointed to a place. They looked and saw that a group of things that had been deformed were stuck in a place. Although the group of things had been deformed, they could put them out at a glance. It was really a coin, and it was the cheapest, Children seldom pick up coins when they throw them on the road.


    "Tut Tut, I was really hit by a coin. How powerful is this?" everyone around was stunned.


    "Power is really terrible." Yamei said coldly, "this power has reached the real limit of the human body. You don''t understand. I can only do this with all my strength. Just now there was such a master shot. However, compared with the terrible power, what''s more powerful is the position where the man hit."


    "Location?"


    "If I''m right," said Yamei, with sharp eyes and a finger on the coin, "This place is the key position of the brake system. This coin hit the jammer of the brake system, making the brake automatically open. When the rear brake of a high-speed car suddenly opens, it is not only drift, but a bad one will roll out, resulting in the current situation."


    "Asian American adults are very powerful. That should be it."


    "The man was so lucky that he hit the brake at once." everyone sighed one by one.


    "Luck?" Yamei glanced at them coldly, "There''s so much luck in the world. In my opinion, the person who took the hand must be an expert who knows the internal structure of the car very well. Maybe he is a repairman. Go and ask who just took the hand. The person who took the hand must not be far away. He can break through the car body with coins and reach that position only within 20 meters of the car."


    "Yes, Lord Yamei!" the police dispersed.


    "One blow penetrates the car body, and this power is comparable to me." Yamei''s eyes shine cold. "There are few martial arts experts in the world. Who will be? Why are they here?"


    The divine group is the highest level organization responsible for national security. Therefore, whenever a powerful martial arts expert appears, the divine group should check it and have a certain understanding. If it is a good martial arts expert, it can naturally ignore it and just pay attention to it from time to time. But if it is an evil martial arts expert, it will be in trouble. Even if it can''t be eliminated, it has to monitor it all the time and make decisions about the other party''s whereabouts and behavior Corresponding arrangements shall be made to avoid unnecessary huge losses.


    ����


    After entering the secluded lane, monkey went straight all the way to the end of the lane.


    "Here we are!"


    This is a very old and outdated red brick house. The whole house is broken and old, and there are traces of repair. It is obviously unknown that it was an old house thousands of years ago. On the top of the gate is a plaque painted red and written in black. On the plaque is the line "No. 18 fighting skill road field" in English.


    Sun Wuben was sad. You can imagine how sad grandpa was to support the No. 18 fighting skill dojo.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben pushed open the half closed door, which was obviously rotten but painted with new red paint, and heard bursts of cheers inside.


    Glancing at it, he saw that there were a group of teenagers in a hall not far away. Some were tall and short. Some didn''t look like individuals. Most of them were naked and seemed to be competing.


    In the hall.


    "Drink!"


    A boy with a big waist and a thick arm shouted and smashed his right hand. In front of him was a stack of thick tiles.


    "Awning!"


    The boy''s right hand hit the tiles heavily, and the tiles cracked one by one.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How much?" the young man proudly withdrew his hand and put it behind him. At this time, sweat kept coming out of his forehead, and his hand was shaking. It was obvious that he was very uncomfortable with the blow just now.


    "Four... Four!"


    "Elder martial brother Yong is so powerful that he split four pieces!" the teenagers around shouted.


    "Ha ha, only one more tile is split than last time, and the progress is too slow." the tile splitting boy grinned. "I''m far from senior brother Mark, but senior brother Mark can split ten tiles at a time."


    "How can we compare with elder martial brother Mark? He has been practicing with his master for much longer than us. It is said that he has practiced for five years. If elder martial brother Yong has practiced for five years, he can definitely split ten tiles in one breath."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Yu, don''t say that. How can I compare with elder martial brother Mark? But it''s sooner or later to split ten tiles..."


    The young apprentices flattered each other, but they didn''t find a handsome boy wearing sunglasses at the door.

 Chapter 38

    "Split the tiles? Can you split the stacked four tiles in one breath?" Sun Wuben looked at the familiar scene, and seemed to see the performances of those folk martial arts experts and special forces in the previous life.


    However, the special forces often perform splitting bricks and kicking boards, and here, it is splitting tiles.


    Unknowingly, sun Wuben smiled on his face.


    "Hmm?" suddenly, the tile chopping boy noticed this scene, and his face was a little ugly. Sun Wuben even put away his smile.


    "Hello, everyone. Is this the 18th martial arts Dojo?" Sun Wuben opened his mouth, and the other teenagers noticed the sunglasses boy at the door.


    "Yes, this is the 18th martial arts dojo. Who are you? Did you come to learn?" younger martial brother Yu turned to look at Sun Wuben and said with a smile.


    "I''m not here to learn martial arts." Sun Wuben stepped into the hall. There were some very primitive martial arts equipment such as stone mill and stone lock, which were far inferior to the weapons training materials in the early Sun Wu''s Taoist hall.


    "I''m not a student?" the faces of all the teenagers changed. The 18th martial arts ashram has been open here for several years. At first, it didn''t attract the attention of peers because there was no business. But recently, the rise of mark has made the 18th martial arts ashram famous. In addition, the fee charged by the 18th martial arts ashram is lower than that of others, It naturally aroused the public anger of Satan''s fighting circles.


    Over the past few days, strangers have come to kick the hall every once in a while.


    The appearance of sun Wuben, at first glance, is a teenager of about 17 years old. At this age, he is the elite of other fighting skills dojo.


    Since I''m not here to learn art, do I still come to make friends?


    "By the way, excuse me..." Sun Wuben also felt the hostility of the teenagers. He didn''t think much in his heart for no reason. "The owner of your Taoist hall is sun, wusheng?"


    "Bold, you can call our master''s name?" a roar sounded. The other teenagers haven''t answered yet. The tile splitting boy has already shouted. "Since this boy is not here to worship the teacher, he must be here to kick the hall. Younger martial brother Yu, go and call someone."


    "Kicking?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned and waved his hand: "you misunderstood, I''m not..."


    "Still sophistry!" the tile chopping boy shouted, "boy, when I split the tile, you were there laughing all over your face. Don''t think I can''t see it?"����


    "Another challenge?"


    "The boy seems to have good skills. We''re afraid that no one is an opponent, or we''d better call senior brother Mark!" the buzzing roared, and some people rushed into the side door and shouted: "kick the hall! Kick the hall! " "Elder martial brother Mark, elder martial brother Mark, come on! There are people who don''t know how to fight again, elder martial brother Mark��


    In the hall, sun Wuben looked strange and was about to explain. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and looked at the teenagers with a smile: "yes, I''m here to kick the hall. Why, do you come together or one by one? I warn you, I''m very strong. You can''t carry my three fists and two feet together."


    "Who can''t talk big!"


    "Boy, you''re not timid. Do you want to stimulate us?"


    ����


    The teenagers were full of gossip. Sun Wuben smiled again, and his mouth was full of hungry crumbs: "yes, it''s just to excite you. Why, don''t you dare? In fact, I''m still in some trouble when you go together. Why don''t you dare to go together?"


    "Boy, you''re crazy! Let me come first..." some teenagers were so excited that they couldn''t help coming forward.


    "Don''t be fooled!" but the boy who split the tile repeatedly stopped, "This boy is obviously inspiring us. Since he dares to challenge the hall alone, he must be an old hand in a fighting field. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child. I''m afraid he has practiced martial arts for more than ten years, and may even have reached the human boundary. How long have we just practiced with Shifu? It''s self humiliation to go up. Everyone be patient. When senior brother Mark goes to the toilet, he will come soon."


    "Mark?" Sun Wuben flicked his black hair on his forehead. "Is that the sign of your Dojo? Is mark the only one in your Dojo? Well, I''ll wait. I hope I won''t be disappointed!"


    At this time����


    "I''m sure I won''t disappoint you! Ha ha!" with a burst of laughter, I saw a horse faced boy with bare upper body and red pants coming out of the side door.


    "Senior brother Mark is coming!"


    "Senior brother Mark, you''re here at last. This boy is very rampant. You must beat him so that he can''t even recognize his mother!" the teenagers even hugged the horse faced boy as if they had found the backbone.


    "Satan?"


    Sun Wuben turned his head. As soon as his eyes touched the young man''s face, a man''s name Satan flashed in his mind.


    Satan is a satirical character in the dragon ball world. In the eyes of early Z soldiers, he is a funny character who is honest and shameless. No Z soldier will pay attention to such a person.


    But later, Mr. Satan, because of his strong appeal (he robbed the credit of Z soldiers and was regarded by the earth people as the hero who saved the earth), appealed to the earth people to give up his vitality when the monkey king fought with evil boo. Therefore, he was praised by the monkey king as the Savior.


    In fact, even at its peak, Satan''s combat power did not exceed the human physical limit, that is, more than 10 points. But his luck, or his boasting, and then his luck to tell a lie, was admirable. Therefore, his strength was very low, but he became the world''s first expert in the eyes of the earth people and saved the world''s hero.


    In front of him, mark is a young man with black hair. He has Mr. Satan''s signature curly hair and explosive head, the length of his signature chin and the length of his face above his upper lip, as well as his eyes and eyebrows. The whole appearance is very similar to Satan in sun Wuben''s memory.


    "Your name is mark." Sun Wuben''s voice is a little different. "Do you have another name called Satan?"


    "Satan?" mark was stunned and then said, "boy, what nonsense do you say? I don''t change my name. I''ve been called Mark since I was young. Where is another Satan''s name? Although I can call Satan in this Satan City, it''s not, ha ha ha..."


    "Mark?"


    Sun Wuben frowned. Satan''s original name was mark. Because of his strong strength and all kinds of surprising luck, such as competitors falling into food poisoning and judges'' confusion, he soon became the world champion. Because the Taoist temple was called "Satan''s first born" in Satan City, but Sun Wuben didn''t know it at all.


    "It seems that there are too many people who look like Satan in the world." Sun Wuben breathed a sigh of relief, but he clearly remembered that Mr. Satan in the dragon ball went to a distant place to compete with his master when he was young. As a result, he foolishly laughed at the hairstyle of a man named Tao Baibai in Nandu tavern. Therefore, master was killed and Satan was seriously injured, In particular, he was seriously hurt in his heart. Since then, Mr. Satan firmly vowed that he would never fight against unidentifiable and strong opponents.


    "Mark is not Satan, so grandpa can''t be the master of Satan killed by Tao Bai." Sun Wuben whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 39

    "Hey, boy, report your name and the name of the ashram!" Satan put his hands on his hips and pointed to the monkey king. Suddenly he was stunned.


    "Boy, you look like me. I seem to have seen it somewhere..." Mark thought about it and patted his head a moment later. "Oh ~, I remember... Eh... Where did I see it?" he touched his head and fell into meditation again.


    Everyone was in a cold sweat.


    "Hey, do you still fight?" Sun Wuben shouted, just then����


    "Young man, which Taoist school do you belong to? How can you kick the school alone?" a familiar voice sounded in the ears of sun Wuben, but an old man with a sharp shaved flat head and a white washed Zhongshan suit walked slowly in from the door.


    As soon as sun wusheng''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s side face, his action was slightly stiff.


    "No matter which Taoist school I belong to, you can fight if you want," said Sun Wuben. He turned and looked at the door, his eyes widened.


    "Grandpa!"


    The monkey king cried out in surprise. This sound was naturally the restoration of his habitual mother tongue and the Asian language with the accent of ginkgo village.


    "You are..." the Monkey King opened his eyes and looked puzzled on his face.


    "Grandpa, I''m Wuben." Sun Wuben took off his sunglasses and greeted him with a smile. "Grandpa, didn''t you talk to me yesterday?"


    "It''s really you, Wuben!" Sun wusheng became excited. "Boy, how did you get there? Grandpa really didn''t think of it. You''re giving grandpa a surprise."


    "Master, this is..." Mark came forward and asked. He followed sun wusheng for a while, barely able to listen to some Asian languages.


    "Mark, this is my grandson, sun Wuben, ha ha..." Sun wusheng said excitedly.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Mark stared. Sun Wuben was admitted to the key class of beizhidu. This has always been the pride of the sun family. Sun wusheng has always been proud of having such a grandson. Therefore, when he was with mark, he often talked about sun Wuben. It can be said that the name of sun Wuben was cocooned in his ears.


    "Is he really sun Wuben?" mark screamed.


    "Elder martial brother Mark?" a primary school disciple nearby pulled Lamarck and asked in a low voice, "this is master''s grandson. He is very famous. Elder martial brother Mark, you don''t look right."


    "Famous, of course!" mark was excited. He first grinned like a hippopotamus, and then said, "do you know that he is a top student in the key class of beizhidu. Do you know what level of University beizhidu is? It is the top four university in the world. You may not understand it, but as long as you graduate from this university..." Mark boasted for a while. He heard the apprentices around him brighten their eyes one by one. They all looked at Sun Wuben differently.


    In fact, most of these apprentices are children from the slums in this area. Their knowledge is very limited. They don''t know what institutions of higher learning, let alone what the key classes in the northern capital mean, but what does it matter? Anyway, mark, a well-informed elder martial brother, praised him so much. That must be right.


    "Wuben, this is the disciple I accepted in those years. Your sister MIA has seen him too." Sun wusheng didn''t stop mark from boasting. He smiled and pointed to mark. "His name is mark. He has a good talent in martial arts, but he is not as diligent as your sister."


    "Hello mark, please take care of him!" Sun Wuben stretched out his hand.


    Mark even stopped to boast and looked at Sun Wuben''s outstretched hand. A trace of cunning flashed in his eyes. He also smiled and stretched out his hand: "Sun Wuben, I''ve heard about you for a long time. Please take care of it. Eh..." mark suddenly frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? Senior brother Mark?" the little junior brother next to him asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s all right, it''s all right!" mark withdrew his hand and burst into a burst of laughter, but doubts flashed in his eyes.


    "This mark..." Sun Wuben smiled in his heart and shook hands. As soon as mark grabbed sun Wuben''s hand, he tried his best to pinch sun Wuben for a joke, but his strength was like a baby in today''s sun Wuben''s eyes. How could it hurt sun Wuben? So sun Wuben just shook his hand gently, and Mark''s dead hand loosened involuntarily, Fortunately, sun Wuben didn''t fight back, otherwise mark wouldn''t have frowned a little.


    "These are my new disciples." Sun wusheng introduced the other apprentices again. Then he took sun Wuben into the side room. As soon as they left, mark slapped his head fiercely: "Oh ~ ~ I remember, I really remember. Isn''t he sun Wuben, the God of singing?"


    "Song god sun Wuben?" the apprentices around were stunned.


    "Remember the disc that master asked me to leave last time? That''s the record released by sun Wuben. Sun Wuben is a musical genius in the northern capital and is called the God of singing by the entertainment industry in the northern capital..." mark even boasted again.


    Inside the living room.


    The tea smell was faint. Sun wusheng looked at Sun Wuben blowing tea foam.


    "I didn''t expect you to come. Oh, it''s only coarse tea. Coffee is popular here, but grandpa still likes tea. Unfortunately, the refined tea here is too expensive. I had to buy some of the worst coarse tea and barely get through my addiction. Wuben, how did you come here?" sun wusheng said, with a slight frown.


    Why did you come? Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. In recent years, there have been accidents at home year after year. First, his father died due to excessive practice, and then his mother became a vegetable. Then, sister MIA was also captured by the red satin army. So far, no one has been found. Then, sun wusheng called again yesterday. It seems that he is looking for help.


    How could sun Wuben not worry that his grandfather would have an accident, especially when he thought that his grandfather was in Satan city.


    In the original dragon ball world, when sun WuFan went to Satan to study, he could encounter various crimes every day. Sometimes he could encounter several events a day. It is for this reason that sun WuFan, who is good at fighting injustice, knew and fell in love with bidili, who protects justice, and entered into marriage.


    In addition, sun Wuben remembered that Satan was from Satan city. When Satan was young, he met Tao Baibai with his master. Master was killed and seriously injured himself.


    Naturally, sun Wuben moved his mind to have a look.


    "Grandpa, you called yesterday to ask sister MIA to come over. I''m afraid you have something to help here. In addition, I miss Grandpa, so I came to have a look. As for sister mia, because there is still some money at home and nothing else, sister MIA wants to make a further breakthrough so as to make the monkey king more famous. She went out to practice. I don''t know the specific whereabouts, but She didn''t know until she called. "Sun Wuben smiled and said.


    "You really came all the way here. In less than a day, you came to Satan city from your home. I''m afraid it costs a lot. No matter how rich your family is, you can''t spend it like this." the monkey king snorted. In this world, high-tech transportation and low-tech transportation exist together, but even if you take the cheapest transportation from ginkgo village to Satan City, The toll is also a lot.


    Sun wusheng has been running around all year round. He is very clear about this. He used to walk on his feet, but he was reluctant to spend money.


    "Grandpa, in fact, the family is not very short of money now." Sun Wuben Lian said.


    "Hum!"


    The monkey king waved his hand: "it''s easier to defeat a family than to prosper a family! Forget it, I won''t talk about you. You''re kind-hearted, but what''s the matter with MIA? It''s not easy to go further when the cultivation of martial arts has reached her level? There are many martial arts practitioners in the world. How many can break the boundary? Let her call me next time, I have to talk about her..." the monkey king nagged, The monkey king could not get in his mouth, so he had to smile bitterly. Finally, the monkey king took a break.


    "By the way, Grandpa, what are you looking for sister MIA?" Sun Wuben asked.


    Sun wusheng smiled: "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just a small thing. It doesn''t matter whether she comes or not, so I won''t say it."


    "Is it about the fighting field?" Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s right." Sun wusheng paused for a moment and said, "it''s nothing to say. My Taoist school is now on the right track and has begun to make a reputation in this famous fighting holy land, but it''s still the last step. If mark can beat Liu Feng of No. 1 fighting skill Taoist school, it''s perfect, just..."


    "Grandpa, you have no confidence in mark?"


    "How can you have confidence." a trace of bitterness appeared on the monkey king''s face. "Liu Feng, I''ve seen him make a move. Mark is still a little worse from his realm. It''s difficult to win. But mark is a child who plays hard and wastes his talent. He doesn''t make any strange moves. He''s afraid he can''t make great progress in a short time."


    "Grandpa, you asked sister MIA to come. Don''t you want sister MIA to play instead of mark?"


    "That''s not true. Although MIA is also my disciple, others don''t know. Outsiders only know that mark is the disciple of No. 18 fighting skill dojo. If I look for mia, people will think it''s looking for foreign aid. Winning is equal to losing. You know, the reputation of martial Taoists is the most important thing."


    "I see, Grandpa, you sent sister MIA to practice with mark and guide mark to practice. You want to force out mark''s potential in a short time!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "You are smart, you know. Although actual combat is dangerous, it can also improve the fighting ability of martial artists. Other apprentices in my martial arts school are novices. It will take a few years to grow up, and I, mark, are too familiar, so I asked MIA to come. In addition to what you said, I also stimulated mark. Mark, a skin monkey, even if I beat him a hundred times, Sun wusheng smiled and squeezed his eyes at Sun Wuben. "Wuben, you have grown up now and should understand the truth."


    "It''s not the man''s poor self-esteem. He doesn''t want to lose face in front of beautiful women, and sister MIA is very beautiful. Which man can''t see green light." Sun Wuben glanced and said.


    "Oh, does Wuben also have green eyes? That girl is actually your daughter-in-law. If you like it, you can chase it yourself." the monkey king laughed and looked suddenly. He took MIA as his granddaughter and really had the idea of matching her with monkey Ben. After all, she is a good girl who can''t find much trouble, no matter her talent or virtue.


    Sun Wuben smiled and put aside the topic: "Grandpa, sister MIA is afraid she can''t come in a short time. Don''t think about it. Let me beat the mark for you."


    "You..."


    The monkey king was stunned. Although he came home less, he also knew the situation of sun Wuben. Except that he was instructed by his father to practice for a period of time when he was five or six years old, his family trained him as a scholar. It is not easy to enter an institution like the capital of the north. Sun Wuben has not enough time to study culture, let alone have time to practice.


    And sun wusheng still doesn''t recognize his grandson. This grandson is the publisher of the record mark gave him yesterday.


    Even if he did, sun wusheng didn''t know that Sun Wu, the God of singing, was a top student who dropped out of the north capital.

 Chapter 40

    The monkey king was stunned and laughed.


    "You child, just like joking." the monkey king sighed, "I remember that you are a good student of writing and have a lot of spirit in martial arts. When you were five or six years old, your father taught you in Houshan. You can understand the martial arts truth as soon as you say it, and you can draw inferences from other examples. What makes your father stunned is that his physical potential is low. Mark has full physical capital, but... If he has your spirit, he doesn''t need me to worry here."


    Sun wusheng was very impressed. Sun Wuxian taught sun Wuben. Sun Wuben was only five or six years old at that time, but Sun Wuben understood those principles as soon as he heard them. For the same reason, sun wusheng and mark talked repeatedly now, and mark was confused. One brain can throw each other out of 100000 Li, and one body potential can throw each other out of 100000 Li.


    "Grandpa, I''m not kidding." Sun Wuben said that he could see that sun wusheng attached great importance to the No. 18 fighting skill Dojo, and sun Wuben could understand that sun wusheng had been working hard to break through the human world and pursue the highest martial arts all his life. In his later years, he was finally willing to calm down and establish a fighting skill Dojo to sort out and inherit the martial arts of his life. If there was an accident and it was abandoned halfway, it would be beneficial to Sun Wu An old man of Saint''s age is also a great blow and is likely to never recover from it.


    "I really don''t have much time now, but it''s worth squeezing out some time to let Grandpa fulfill his wish."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were firm: "Grandpa, my strength now can even use one finger... Mark is not my opponent at all."


    "Ha ha!" the monkey king laughed even more. "Wuben, did you just want to say that you can crush mark with one finger?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes twitched. He was really going to say that just now, but then he thought that although he was telling the truth, Grandpa hadn''t seen him do it after all. He was afraid that he would think he was talking big, so he changed it to the later words.


    "Grandpa, why don''t we make a bet."


    "How to bet?" Sun wusheng became interested.


    "I''m sitting here. Grandpa, you push me. As long as you push me back half an inch, I won''t mention what happened just now. Otherwise, let me beat mark for you instead of sister MIA. How about it?" said Sun Wuben.


    "You sit there and let me push?"


    The monkey king''s face was strange. His smile was deformed. It took him a long time to recover. He said strangely: "Wuben, you don''t think your grandfather is old and all his accomplishments have returned to his mother''s house?"


    "How can it be? Sun Wuliu''s cultivation stresses'' health preservation when the fist reaches the highest level ''. The so-called ginger is old and spicy. It''s not that if the cultivation is too impatient and breaks the body, it will only get older and deeper. Sun Wuben still remembers this common sense." sun Wuben said.


    "Yes, you remember, but why? It''s said that some people are stupid to read, isn''t it..." the monkey king looked at Sun Wuben, looked strange, and asked, "Wuben, I ask you, can you split several stacked tiles at once?"


    How many tiles are broken in one blow?


    Sun Wuben blinked and his face muscles twitched. With one blow, if he concentrated enough, a cart of tiles could be easily split. Unexpectedly, he asked how many tiles he could split.


    Sun Wuben glanced at the whole room.


    There are no tiles in the house. Apart from a wooden table, several wooden chairs and a wooden cabinet, there are no tools to show strength, such as steel knives and shot put. You can''t break the red brick wall.


    "Grandpa, if I say I can destroy a truck tile with one blow, you will say I boast that I don''t pay taxes. Let''s go back to the previous bet."


    "You child..." the monkey king said nothing.


    "What." Sun Wuben looked at Sun wusheng provocatively. "Grandpa didn''t dare. He was afraid of losing his face in front of me?"


    "Well, Grandpa will try you." the monkey king laughed and stood up and walked to the monkey Ben. "Wuben, let me tell you a little first. I''m not like your father, but I''ve broken the door."


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned. Grandpa had broken the gate?


    "Ha ha, frighten!" the monkey king laughed. A warrior of his blood will stop growing when his combat power reaches a certain level. However, the monkey king has never slackened his practice since he entered the limit of the human body. He has made progress for more than 60 years. Even if he has only increased a little every year, the accumulated skill is not small.


    According to the monkey king, this should be breaking the boundary gate.


    "I''m really scared."


    When sun Wuben came back, he was also excited. Grandpa was able to break the gate. It was a great wedding. Sun Wuben knew the benefits of breaking the gate.


    "Just be frightened." the monkey Saint smiled and looked at the monkey Ben. "Wuben, do you still insist on betting with Grandpa now? Why not change a bet?"


    "No!"


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow picked: "it''s still the previous gambling appointment. Just put your horse here."


    "Oh?" Sun wusheng was stunned. He looked at Sun Wuben strangely. Sun Wuben was full of excitement without a trace of worry.


    "By the way, the boy was joking from the beginning." Sun wusheng smiled again, "I''m also really confused. As a top student of reading, he can''t have time to practice at all. Moreover, with his physical potential, even if he doesn''t study and practice with all his strength, that''s how he can really win mark. It''s a joke to bet with me. Therefore, no matter how high my skills are, he doesn''t care, because he loses anyway."


    In my heart, the monkey king''s smile is brighter.


    "Wuben, grandpa is coming. This is Grandpa''s 10% strength. See if you can bear it!" Sun wusheng was also very excited. Although he was afraid of breaking his grandson, 10% strength should be all right. He stretched out a finger and pointed it on Sun Wuben''s forehead and heart, and suddenly made a force.


    A huge force poured out.


    The strength of a martial Taoist who has practiced for more than 70 years is so great that even if it is 10% strength, it can''t be carried by seven or eight strong men.


    But Sun Wuben''s body didn''t move, and he looked very leisurely, just like the monkey king''s press, just gently, like the spring breeze blowing his face.


    "Huh?"


    The monkey king made a noise and laughed again.


    "Not bad. After reading for so many years, you still have such strength. Be careful. Grandpa will add 20% of the strength," said the monkey king. Suddenly, he made another effort. This time, the strength was nearly twice that of the previous one.


    Sun Wuben still didn''t move his head. Instead, he blinked, looked at Sun wusheng and said with a smile: "Grandpa, don''t try. You broke the boundary gate, and I also broke the boundary gate. I didn''t try my best to push me. I didn''t do that in my dream."


    "The more you blow, the more outrageous it is. I''ll add 50% this time." Sun wusheng is not in a hurry. Reading in school is not a complete nerd. After all, he has also read books. He knows that the school has not only physical education, but also extracurricular activities, such as football, baseball and basketball. These sports can exercise people''s strength. As long as sun Wuben is not a real nerd, with his spirit, Take time to practice martial arts. It''s not completely incredible to have such power.


    "Be careful!" the monkey king tried again.


    "Grandpa." Sun Wuben smiled, "where is 50% power? I''m afraid it''s less than a CD. Don''t bluff, will you?"


    Sun wusheng''s face was a little dignified.


    "Fifty percent of the strength, no response, this boy is not simple." after a little hesitation, sun wusheng took back his finger and added force. It was not appropriate to use one finger. Sun wusheng stretched out a hand and put his palm on Sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    "Wuben, I''m going to use 60% force." he said with a force.


    "This is not 60%, at most 30%. Sun Wuben''s smiling voice came out.


    Sun wusheng frowned.


    "Wuben, don''t you say you haven''t given up practicing when you study?" the monkey king was surprised. It can block 70% of his strength. Moreover, the monkey king sat down and let the monkey king push, which is even more difficult. The monkey king also felt something wrong.


    "Yes, the specific situation is that when I was reading, I never sat down. I always took a standing horse step instead of sitting. Therefore, although I was reading, my footwork has not fallen, but it is very strong," said Sun Wuben.


    "What else? But..." the monkey king narrowed his eyes and could sit and block him by 60%. His grandson is not only good at footwork.


    "Genius, real genius, the boy''s strength now can be compared with that of mark. No wonder..." Sun wusheng is happy, regretful and distressed. If he doesn''t follow the path of scholar and devote himself to martial arts, his achievement is not low. With his efforts, he may be able to reach the height of sun wusheng in the future.


    "I don''t know what the boy has reached!"


    The monkey king''s eyebrows relaxed and said, "70%, start!".


    "OK!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "This..." the monkey king stared, almost stunned. He took a breath and put his hand on again, "eighty percent!"


    "I feel a little bit at last, but it''s too little, too small!" Sun Wuben''s angry voice sounded again.


    Sun wusheng''s face was very serious. He stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Wuben, how did you repair your strange power?" Sun wusheng said slowly.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about this. Let me see how much power you have under your full strength." Sun Wuben said. Sun wusheng said he had broken the boundary gate, but Sun Wuben felt that it was still eighteen thousand miles away from breaking the boundary gate, unless sun wusheng said 70% and 80% of the real power was only forty-five%.


    "Do your best?" the monkey king shook his head. "It''s not necessary. I promise you to point out mark." you can''t move sun Wuben with 80% of the power. The monkey king understands that sun Wuben''s strength is far above mark.


    As for myself, using 90% should promote sun Wuben, and 10% is also a promotion, which is meaningless.

 Chapter 41

    "Grandpa," said Sun Wuben with a straight face, "if you did use 80% of your strength just now, with all due respect, you are far from breaking the boundary door."


    "Smelly boy." the monkey king couldn''t help laughing and scolding, "your boy is really a little sunny. Well, why do you think I didn''t break the boundary door? Do you know what broke the boundary door? I''ve traveled all over the world and visited famous martial artists. The bridge is longer than the road you''ve traveled. Although you''ve been smart since childhood, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "Grandpa, you must have never seen anyone who really broke the gate." Sun Wuben looked heavy. He had planned to break the gate and then instructed MIA to practice. But on August 9, Mia disappeared. Now when he met Grandpa, sun Wuben would not hide teasing and prepare to have a showdown with the monkey saint.


    "You know a fart, young, full of lies." Sun wusheng laughed and scolded.


    Sun Wuben blinked: "which sentence did I lie?"


    "You used to..." Sun wusheng was stunned. Sun Wuben did talk big before. Maybe it seemed big to sun wusheng, but later, he used 80% of his strength and didn''t push sun Wuben half a silk.


    "Look, you don''t believe me. If you can''t make me move with all your strength, it proves that I''m not lying." Sun Wuben looked at the monkey king with disdainful eyes and said excitedly, "Grandpa, you''re running away. You''re afraid of losing to your grandchildren. You practice all your life. You can''t compare with others while reading and practicing."


    The monkey king frowned and looked a little ugly. He suddenly smiled: "hahaha, smelly boy, don''t try to excite the generals. When you walk in the Jianghu, Grandpa hasn''t used it a thousand times or a hundred times, but..." he squeezed his eyes at Sun Wuben. "Grandpa decided to play with you again, this time it''s 90%." he said, pressing one hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder again.


    "Attention!"


    Different from before, the monkey king suddenly surged up and his face became cold.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly he drank, and a great force came from the monkey king''s hand.


    "Still so." Sun Wuben was filled with deep disappointment, and he frowned.


    "Did grandpa really use 90%, or... Old child, old child, or was he just playing?" Sun Wuben thought, but he didn''t see the monkey saint''s face suddenly changing color.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sun wusheng breathed quickly, and then he burst out a stronger momentum again, his eyes became colder, and he was crazy again.


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    "Go!"


    The monkey king drank and screamed again and again. He tried his best. Even because he tried too hard, his green tendons burst up and his forehead was sweating.


    But it was useless. The monkey king felt that no matter how much power he used, he seemed to be pushing on a huge stone mountain.


    Suddenly sun wusheng was discouraged.


    "Can''t..." the monkey king looked back and looked at his hand. Of course, he wouldn''t think he was old and his strength retreated.


    "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" "Da!"


    Sun wusheng stepped back and sat down against the back chair, his eyes blank.


    The room fell into silence.


    "Grandpa!" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, "you should... You''re not kidding me?" Sun Wuben asked carefully.


    "Are you kidding?" the monkey king''s eyes were more angry. He looked at the monkey king. "Boy, what''s the matter? How can you have such power when you study in school?"


    "Grandpa, you may not know that I have made more than 50 million in recent years." Sun Wuben shocked sun wusheng as soon as he spoke.


    "Five... More than fifty million?"


    "About a year or so after you left last time, I wanted to reduce the burden on my family, so I dropped out of school. Then I went to the happy male voice to participate in the TV talent show. Since then, I became famous. Later, I released a record, which made me more than 50 million. I didn''t give up martial arts completely in those years. Since I dropped out of school, in addition to participating in the talent show and making records, I He devoted himself to the cultivation of martial arts, so he has made his present achievements. "Sun Wuben finished three or two sentences.


    "Fifty million, happy male voice draft, release records..." Sun wusheng blinked and murmured: "so, you have practiced martial arts in just two years..."


    "It''s only two or three years to practice wholeheartedly. By the way, during this period, I also accepted two disciples with amazing potential, but they were abducted and ran away by crane immortal." Sun Wuben said.


    "Also received two disciples, crane fairy, crane fairy..." Sun wusheng said, looking at Sun Wuben blankly, "crane fairy is again..."


    "The one in the legend, the teacher of the ancestors of the Liukai sect, is the only one. He is still alive..." Sun Wuben said.


    "Still alive, crane fairy is still alive..." Sun wusheng muttered to himself.


    "By the way, a few days ago, I went to the world''s first martial arts conference and met fairy tortoise. Fairy tortoise also accepted two disciples with amazing potential, especially the child with a long tail. His name is Sun Wukong. In my opinion, there is the potential of the universe like stars in the Sun Wukong," said Sun Wuben.


    "Fairy turtle? Monkey king? Which fairy turtle, is it with the crane fairy?"


    "Even then, he was alive, and his strength was so strong that it was hopeless. At the last martial arts conference, his Qigong knocked the moon out of sight. It is said that he pushed it out of its original orbit." Sun Wuben said.


    "Fairy turtle, give the moon..." the monkey king murmured, his face blankly.


    "Also, master tortoise, the monkey king took the red satin alone..." when the monkey king said this, the monkey king waved his hand: "Wuben, you don''t have to say, how do I feel like I''m dreaming? Stop and talk about it later. I think... By the way, you haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go outside and have a good meal."


    "Good." Sun Wuben also knew that the news was too shocking.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid you don''t have much money here. This card is for your consumption." a bank card appeared in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Card?"


    Sun wusheng''s eyes fell on the bank card handed over by sun Wuben. This is a ten million card. Sun Wuben was lucky to have seen it once.


    "This is... Ten million cards?"


    "Well, there are 10 million in it. Wait, Grandpa, you go to the bank and hang your name on the card. In the future, if the card is lost or stolen, there will be no loss." Sun Wuben said, but he was a little strange. He didn''t love 10 million, but he began to spend lavishly since the record revenue and replaced all the old things at home, He and Mia bought a lot of all-purpose capsules.


    Sun Wuben didn''t think about how to save, so did MIA. Anyway, her brother is a demon. It''s easy to get money.


    They spent tens of millions in such a flower. There are still many things to add that they didn''t buy.


    Then the divination mother-in-law spent 10 million, and the Monkey King spent another 10 million. Now it can be regarded as hollowing out the last surplus grain of sun Wuben. Now the 1000 for sun wusheng is borrowed from the signed brokerage company. After all, with the value of the monkey king, let alone borrow 10 million, it is 100 million, and some people are willing to give it.


    "I have to go back to the company sometime, go on the TV run show, show my face and release a new record. It''s just... A headache!"


    It''s easy to make money, but it takes a lot of time to make a face in the entertainment country, hold a press conference, or record records, and do all kinds of publicity for new records.


    Sun Wu was indeed at the forefront of the martial arts of the earth when he broke the boundary door. If he was a normal martial Taoist, he might be leisurely, just like the tortoise immortal, crane immortal and Wu taidou. He spent hundreds of years to improve his combat power to 100. He thought he was not good.


    In sun Wuben''s eyes, breaking the boundary door is the real start of martial arts. At this time, it is the key moment to make rapid progress and turn everyone into an immortal. Sun Wuben wants to break one minute into 60 minutes, hoping not to be pulled down too much by the Z soldiers with amazing potential.


    "Good!" the monkey king said no more and directly reached out to take the card. Since his grandson said that he had made more than 50 million from the release of records, it was nothing to take 10 million out. He just took the card to go out for consumption to see if it was a real card and whether he was dreaming.


    The monkey king took the card into his arms and patted his head as if he suddenly remembered something: "look at me, I almost forgot. You just said that you made a record income of more than 50 million. Are you the sun Wuben who sang mother, father and villagers?"


    "Grandpa, have you heard of me here?"


    "It was mark yesterday..." Sun wusheng said and walked outside the door. "Come on, let''s talk while walking."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 42

    Satan city.


    Cafes, restaurants, large shopping malls, even parks and children''s playgrounds all appeared on this day. The old were dressed in white Zhongshan clothes, and the young covered their faces with sunglasses.


    For the rest of the day, sun wusheng never asked sun Wuben to get down to business.


    Instead, as a landlord, he took sun Wuben to play in Satan city. He didn''t even go back to the ashram at night, but booked a room in a five-star hotel.


    For sun Wuben, cultivation is very urgent, but compared with family affection, especially the thought of rarely playing with Grandpa, naturally can''t spoil the fun.


    The next morning.


    No. 18 fighting skill road.


    "Hey!"


    "Ha!"


    A dozen teenagers and mark were sweating and practicing, and they walked into the door side by side, old and young.


    "It''s sun Wuben!"


    "Sun Wuben is back!"


    The apprentices and Mark''s eyes lit up when they saw the boy, but when they saw the flat headed old man next to the boy, their face was a little bitter, and they didn''t dare to be lazy.


    "Well, stop!"


    "Yes, master!" the apprentices were overjoyed and stopped practicing.


    "Good morning, master. By the way, Mr. Sun Wuben, I heard you are the God of singing? A famous singer in the northern capital?" "Sun Wuben, listen to mark, you may be the God of singing in the northern capital, aren''t you?" some apprentices couldn''t wait to ask.


    Mark threw himself in front of Sun Wu: "hahaha, I forgot yesterday that you are the God of singing. Hahaha, I like listening to your songs very much, but the record was taken away by master. By the way, sun Wuben, don''t say you''re not the God of singing. I think you look very much like him."


    "Hum!"


    The monkey king snorted coldly, and suddenly the hum became silent.


    "Mark, you fought with Wuben." the monkey king said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    Mark was stunned. He looked at Sun Wuben and sun wusheng and pointed to sun Wuben: "master, do you mean I had a fight with him?"


    "Yes, I told you that Wuben''s understanding of practice can throw you a hundred blocks. Go and fight with him. As long as you can hold ten moves in Wuben''s hand, I don''t care whether you want to listen to songs or sing in the future." the monkey king said faintly.


    Mark blinked. Then he realized that it seemed that master was not joking.


    "Master, do you want senior brother Mark and Mr. Sun Wuben? I heard that Mr. Sun Wuben is the capital of the North..." the tile splitting boy asked in a low voice yesterday.


    With a sneer, the monkey king glanced at the disciple with the highest potential except mark: "do you still want to compare knowledge with him?"


    "Where, I''m just curious. Mr. monkey Ben is studying at school. He should be very busy and have no time to practice." the tile splitting boy smiled and said.


    "That''s true. Wuben doesn''t have much time to practice, but his practice is not like you. He''s fooling around." Sun wusheng said faintly, glancing at mark. "Mark, what are you doing?"


    "Master!" Mark thought again.


    "The disciple is very happy, but the disciple has strong fist strength and does not practice well. But a scholar like Mr. Sun Wuben is thin and weak. The disciple is afraid of a miss. If he works hard, it will be bad to hurt him." Mark said.


    The monkey king lowered his eyelids.


    "If you can hurt him, you will be a teacher. As a teacher, you can also let you be the owner of this Taoist school. Go and stop talking nonsense. Well, Wuben, you can also stand in the middle."


    "OK, Grandpa." Sun Wuben went to the center of the hall and stood there with flaws all over.


    Mark smiled as soon as he saw it, and the apprentices around him smiled.


    "Shifu, look at his whole body. He doesn''t have 100 and has 90 flaws. I don''t think he''s busy competing. Let''s take a test first." mark laughed.


    "Test?"


    The monkey king raised his eyelids and said, "well, how do you want to test?"


    "I want to try Mr. Sun Wuben''s skill." mark laughed and pointed to the pile of tiles stacked at the corner of the outer wall of the hall. "Mr. Sun Wuben, I can split ten stacked tiles at one stroke. You don''t have to be surprised. There are not many people who can do this step in the world. Now the test I ask to do is to split tiles. See how many tiles you can split. I hope it won''t be less than six."


    Split tile again? Sun Wuben blinked his eyelids and felt that the tendons in the corners of his eyes were pumping badly.


    "Grandpa, you use split tiles to test here?" Sun Wuben asked.


    The monkey king smiled bitterly: "you think everyone is as easy to get money as you are. I can''t afford boxing tools here. Without boxing tools as force measuring tools, I have to get some broken tiles to make up for it. Anyway, it''s easy to get it. Don''t underestimate these tiles. Although they look thin, they have high hardness and are much harder to split than wooden boards of the same thickness."


    "I still know the hardness of the tiles," said Sun Wuben with a smile. The tiles used for testing are those high-thickness glazed tiles, and not everyone can split one.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, how about I go and get ten dollars first?" cried an apprentice.


    "Ska, don''t move. I''ll come outside by myself. Also, you can come out. I''ll chop outside to save trouble." Sun Wuben smiled at ska and walked outside the hall. The people even followed him out.


    A pile of tiles, one meter high and nearly two meters long, were piled in the corner under the eaves outside the hall.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, do you want me to help you build the tile?"


    "No, you all stand away." Sun Wuben went to the pile of tiles and raised his hand. "Put your eyes on the bright spot. I''m going to chop."


    "What?"


    The crowd was surprised, and even the monkey king was stunned. There were nearly 200 tiles in that pile, which were stacked in six stacks. Each stack had more than 30 tiles. Did the monkey directly chop down more than 30 tiles?


    "Wuben, do you just chop?"


    "Isn''t that ok?"


    "It''s OK to do it." the monkey king frowned slightly. It''s not impossible to chop down a hundred tiles. It''s just because the tiles are stacked against the wall. There''s no room for splitting hands, so it''s hard to exert force.


    "Just like you, I''m afraid you can''t even exert 80% of your strength," said Sun wusheng.


    "That''s enough, it''s probably enough," said Sun Wuben, throwing his hand down.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, I saw that the palm edge of sun Wuben was like a sharp steel knife, directly down everything, and opened the whole tile from top to bottom.


    "Wow!!"


    This pile of tiles is inverted on both sides. You can see each split tile, and the fracture is clean.


    "Split?"


    "All... All split?"


    "From the top, at least, the whole is split, no... No one is left?" a pair of eyes stared round all around, including mark and the monkey king.


    "There are nearly thirty tiles in this stack, and they are still placed against the wall. The arm of splitting tiles can''t be extended, and the force used is less. However, all the tiles are split from top to bottom, and none of them is missed. It''s so easy. If there are two tiles under this dozen, you can split them at once?"


    Although martial Taoists often talk about the physical limit of the human body and that breaking the boundary door can have the power to surpass the limit of the human body, it still belongs to human power, but what the Monkey King shows at this moment is no longer the power that human beings can have.


    "Didn''t I wake up from my dream yesterday?" the monkey king lowered his eyelids and put his hands behind his back. It seemed very calm, but the hands in his sleeves were trembling slightly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Suddenly, a big laugh rang out. Mark grinned his big mouth like a hippo and burst out laughing.


    "Senior brother Mark, this... This Mr. Sun Wuben... How... How powerful!" the tile splitting boy nearby hesitated.


    "Senior brother Mark, you... What are you laughing at?" Nasca murmured.


    "Trick!" mark laughed loudly. "It''s all trick, it''s trick! Trick, do you understand!"


    The apprentices are stunned. Magic? Is it really a trick? The pile of tiles was really cut off. Several apprentices came forward and looked at the broken tiles. It was obviously not a cover up. These tiles were really broken.


    Sun Wuben was also confused, and then his face became strange. In the dragon ball world, facing the power of Z soldiers beyond human beings, Mr. Satan said it was magic every time, and the whole earth world, except a few, also recognized that those were magic.


    Once, twice, three, four, almost all.


    It seems absurd, but it''s not absurd to think about it carefully. After all, that kind of ability violates the laws of science and the mainstream values, and it really has that kind of ability. There are only a few Z soldiers on the whole earth. In addition, human beings on the earth are killed again and again, and they are gathered by Z soldiers again and again. They summon the dragon to make a wish and let them live.


    These inexplicable things also numb the whole earth.


    Moreover, compared with Z soldiers, the potential of martial Taoists, the main body of the earth, is as different as mice and elephants. They are jealous and uneven in their hearts. Even if they understand that it can''t be magic, after all, if magic is so powerful, it should be magic and magic, and they will say it''s magic.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, I also have such treatment."


    When sun Wuben saw the dragon ball, he felt funny. Why are those people so stupid? This time, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He didn''t think he had the ability to be regarded as a trick.


    "Wuben has shown his power whether it''s a trick or not." Sun wusheng said in a deep voice at this time, "mark, it''s your turn to fight with Wuben. If you can make ten moves in his hand, master will ignore you. If you can win, this Taoist field is yours."


    "Hahaha!" mark grinned and gave a laugh that could shake the roof tiles. As soon as he turned around, he strode to the hall, "come on, come in, all students, you all show the bright spots, watch carefully, and see how I mark broke his tricks, hahaha! Tricks, all tricks! Hahaha..."


    In the room, everyone stood, one by one with wide eyes and holding their breath, looking at the two people standing in the middle of the hall.


    "All the tricks are fake. Elder martial brother Mark will win!"


    "Trick? It''s just a trick. It''s just bluffing at ordinary times. It''s really fighting, hum!"


    ����

 Chapter 43

    "Mr. Sun Wuben!" mark patted his huge chest muscles, pinched his fists and made an action to show the strength of the biceps brachii. "Do you see that my muscles are real power, unlike you. I believe that no matter what kind of trick, it will have to be smashed when it comes to real bullets."


    Sun Wuben stood loosely, one finger hooked at mark, and said lazily, "let''s start!"


    "Very good!"


    Mark got excited. Just when sun Wuben thought he would fight, he saw him as a boxer greeting the media and the audience before the game, holding his fists high and turning his body to demonstrate. He didn''t hold his chest until he finished the whole action and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Well, I''m ready. Are your tricks ready? Don''t worry. Although you are ready, I can afford to wait. Anyway, I believe that no matter how clever your deception is, it will be smashed under my real strength."


    Sun Wuben was speechless: "I''m not a trick."


    "I know you won''t admit it, but it''s not the point. The point is whether you''re ready or not. Don''t lose and say you''re not ready."


    "I don''t need to prepare... Well, I''m ready for you." Sun Wuben said lazily. Facing the mark, it''s like facing Satan in the dragon ball.


    "Very good!"


    Mark stepped on the boxing step and jumped to Sun Wu himself, and then hit Sun Wu Ben with a straight fist.


    One finger.


    Sun Wuben moved his hand, stretched out a finger and stood in front of him.


    Mark''s straight punch hit the fingertips of the fingers and suddenly stood still. Mark''s punch only hit three-quarters of the distance. The remaining distance was completely blocked by his fingers. Mark''s eyes stared like a light bulb. Then he withdrew his fist and slammed the other fist.


    It was the same hand, but this time, instead of pointing out his fingers, sun Wuben opened his palm and grabbed Mark''s fist in the palm.


    "Ah!"


    Mark let out an earth shaking scream.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Elder martial brother Mark''s fist was caught by him, but he didn''t have to scream like this when he was caught. Can it be said that Mr. Sun Wuben''s grip is too strong and makes elder martial brother Mark''s fist painful?"


    ����


    As soon as sun Wuben loosened his fingers, mark pulled back his fist, withdrew three steps in succession, shook his fist and shouted "pain". A moment later, he put down his fist and looked at Sun Wuben in horror.


    "Sure enough!" mark opened his hippopotamus mouth and shouted, "sure enough, it''s a trick. What hidden weapon is hidden in your palm? It''s so hateful. It hurts me!"


    "My hand has no concealed weapon, but your strength is too small to practice well." Sun Wuben said faintly. The hand held in the air did not withdraw, but opened the palm.


    "It seems that there is really nothing!"


    "There''s nothing hidden in his palm!" the apprentice talked around.


    "Hum! Don''t think I''ll make a mistake." mark shouted. "Since it''s a trick, how can you see that, alas, it''s really painful. Sun Wuben, you can''t use the trick just now. It''s too insidious."


    "Come on, I won''t pinch your fist again." Sun Wuben was listless. If he didn''t want to help Grandpa, he would have left if he met such a person.


    "Well, you can''t use it anymore, or I''ll let mark admit defeat." mark took a rest for a while, then jumped the boxing pace and slowly approached sun Wuben, but this time he was obviously much more careful. He turned around Sun Wuben for two times without punching. When he turned behind Sun Wuben on the third lap, he threw his fist fiercely and blasted at Sun Wuben''s back.


    "Don''t think you''re behind me, I can''t see it."


    One hand appeared in front of Mark''s fist again. I don''t know when sun Wuben had turned around and grabbed Mark''s fist again.


    "You said you couldn''t do that again," roared mark in horror.


    "I didn''t exert myself. Your fist shouldn''t hurt very much." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Eh?" mark reacted. This time he was caught by the other party''s fist. He really didn''t feel pain. He laughed, then took out his fist, and the laughter froze again. It seemed that he couldn''t take out his fist.


    "Well, mark, if you can pull out your fist, or let my body move half a minute, I''ll lose," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Asshole!" mark roared, "it''s humiliating." he repeatedly roared and pulled out his fist, but his fist was like a root in the palm of sun Wuben''s hand. What''s more terrible is his crazy force. Sun Wuben''s body really didn''t shake.


    Once, twice, three times


    Mark roared again and again, crazy, useless, all useless. Finally, he didn''t pull sun Wuben for half a minute.


    "Asshole, you''re using tricks again. It''s hateful!" roared mark.


    "Tricks are all deceptive tricks. In front of real strength, all tricks are floating clouds." Sun Wuben''s voice was cold. "It seems that you are not smart at all, but you think you are smart. Anyway, in order to wake you up, I''ll take you to play a windmill."


    As soon as his arm was raised, sun Wuben grabbed Mark''s fist, directly shook him up, and then swung around his head like a fan.


    Not only did Mark scream with horror.


    The apprentices stared, and the monkey king was stunned. Soon he responded, "Wuben, show mercy! Don''t throw it out." in this way, he swung the circle and let go. It''s conceivable that mark died half his life.


    "It''s all right, Grandpa. It''s just a trick in Mark''s eyes, and I also want to try. How can mark master crack my trick?"


    "I admit defeat, admit defeat!" mark roared in horror. "Mr. monkey, I admit defeat, don''t throw me out!"


    "Why do you admit defeat? It''s just a trick, a cover up!" Sun Wuben''s voice became colder and colder. If he hadn''t considered that the No. 18 fighting Dojo had to rely on this mark to support it, he really wanted to let the confused boy lie in the hospital for a few months and wake him up. Was it a trick.


    "It''s not a trick. I admit defeat, admit defeat!" mark shouted angrily. He lost his life and talked hard. Isn''t that crazy.


    "It''s boring!" Sun Wuben''s swing speed quickly decreased, finally slowed down, and finally threw mark out gently.


    Mark got up, but he was like drunk. He didn''t take half a step and fell to the ground again. This time, he was much smarter. He lay on the ground for a long time. The dizziness in his head and the pain in his body disappeared almost before he got up.


    "Good trick, good trick!" cried mark with a wide grin.


    "The magic designed by Mr. Sun Wuben is so powerful that it has real combat effectiveness. It is worthy of being a top student in the capital of the north. Only the top elites of the four universities can use high technology to invent such a powerful trick." Mark''s eyes glowed. "Mr. Sun Wuben, I don''t know if you can teach us this trick?"


    Sun Wuben only felt the green veins jumping on his temples. Although this mark is not Mr. Satan in the dragon ball, except for his different name, the rest is almost printed in one mold.


    "This is martial arts. When you break through the boundary, you have the strength like me, not high technology." Sun Wuben said coldly. No matter how he wanted to help sun wusheng support the 18th martial arts ashram, his interest disappeared at this moment.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, please teach me martial arts!"


    "Huh?"


    When sun Wuben looked, he saw the tile splitting boy bending down and bowing 90 degrees.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, please be sure to guide me to practice!" the tile splitting boy begged. Inspired by the boy, all the teenagers around immediately walked up to sun Wuben and bowed.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, please guide me to practice!"


    "Please guide me to practice!"


    ����


    "You..." Mark''s face suddenly looked ugly.

 Chapter 44

    "Interesting." Sun Wuben glanced at all the apprentices except mark. "Aren''t you afraid that this is really a cover up?"


    The tile splitting boy immediately laughed, and the other boys also laughed.


    "Is it a cover up? We still have this insight. The tiles are really split. The cover up can only be covered for a while, not all the time. Now the tiles are split there, and senior brother Mark is really defeated by you. We have seen it with our own eyes. Is there such a clever cover up in the world?"


    "Younger martial brother Yong..." Mark looked coldly at the tile splitting boy and glanced at the apprentices. "Do you mean I''m an idiot?"


    Younger martial brother Yong shrunk his head.


    "Elder martial brother Mark, don''t fool us. If you can use the actual combat cover up, it''s not a trick, but a martial skill, a move and a martial art." ska sneered.


    "We have all seen that Mr. Sun Wuben doesn''t have any devices at all, and he can''t hide any clever things. Even if he can play tricks in front of us, we can''t see it. The important thing is that he can catch every punch of senior brother Mark. This is a trick? Those who play tricks have such fast hand speed?" younger martial brother Yu also said with a smile.


    "Ignorance and high-tech means can you see?" mark sneered. "Don''t forget that he is a top student in the capital of North China."


    "Younger martial brother Mark, high technology is very powerful. We really don''t read much, but don''t forget the God group."


    "God group?"


    As soon as sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, he naturally heard the name of the divine group, but he didn''t pay much attention. After all, sun Wuben was too busy to break one second for two seconds whether he was in school or dropped out of school.


    "You all know that the divine group is a superb martial arts master." younger martial brother Yong sneered, "if there is a trick like Mr. Sun Wuben, no one in the world can know, and the members of the divine group can''t practice so hard."


    "As one of the strongest military units of the United Nations in charge of the whole world, Shenzu has the world''s top scientific and technological talents and resources. They don''t have Mr. Sun Wuben''s tricks. They practice practical martial arts. Hum, senior brother Mark, we don''t study much, but we haven''t been sold and counted money."


    As soon as younger martial brother Yong said this, all the apprentices around looked at mark strangely.


    Mark''s face was so ugly that he laughed.


    "Joke, joke, ha ha, you can see through it. It''s a joke! Ha ha!" mark laughed.


    "This mark is really as thick skinned as Satan in the dragon ball. He can stop bullets, huh?" Sun Wuben suddenly looked out.


    "Wuben, what''s the matter?"


    "A guest is coming."


    ����


    In the alley leading to the No. 18 martial arts Dojo, a little girl about 12 years old walked out of a house with a cold face.


    "As soon as I pulled myself out of the escaped fish after the destruction of the red satin army, I was yelled by my eldest sister to come here. It really doesn''t make people idle for a moment."


    "It''s strange that the strongest player in the 18th martial arts dojo is the Master Sun wusheng, followed by his disciple mark. Moreover, no other expert has visited the 18th martial arts Dojo recently. According to the elder sister, the expert who stopped the TK Party''s mile from leaving the car with a coin disappeared nearby. Who would this person be?"


    "I can do it when a coin hits the car body, but it''s not easy to get stuck in the key position. I hope such an expert is not an old man in his 70s and 80s. It''s good if he''s a handsome man. Lu''er hasn''t made an appointment with anyone yet."


    The little girl was obsessed with flowers for a while, and then she remembered her business.


    "I''d better go to the No. 18 fighting skill Taoist ground to find out the news. After all, they are also members of the martial arts. Maybe they can give some clues."


    The little girl muttered and came to the No. 18 fighting skill Dojo, then turned her lips: "this dojo is really shabby. There should be no experts. Headache..." then she went to the newly painted red paint gate and kicked it with her feet.


    "Awning!"


    The gate opened fiercely. There was a large row of people standing inside, staring at the little girl who kicked open the gate.


    Quiet!


    It was quiet all around.


    The little girl looked at the line of people behind the door with wide eyes. She couldn''t respond. She was stunned for three seconds before both sides had a response.


    "Why are you standing in line behind the door?"


    "Why did you kick the door?"


    The inquiry sounded at the same time, and then both stopped.


    All the apprentices in the No. 18 fighting skill Dojo looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Wuben, your ear can''t be a cat''s ear. You''re right. We''ve come to the guest." the monkey king smiled. When a strange guest comes, he either kicks or learns from a teacher. No matter what the purpose is, he doesn''t worry if sun Wuben is here. The monkey King''s eyes just looked at the little girl.


    This is a very beautiful little girl. Her black hair floats slightly in the wind. Her white and delicate face has delicate facial features. Her clear eyes look at you as if you were a Hong clear water.


    Just looking at the appearance, no one can imagine that such a little girl just kicked the wooden door open with such a violent kick.


    "Who''s your little sister? Do you want to practice in our ashram?" mark rushed out first, raised his hand at the little girl and pointed his thumb at his nose, "My name is mark. I''m the chief disciple of this Taoist temple. Although our Taoist temple house is not very good, my kung fu is real. Especially my big brother, I have fought all over Satan city. There are no rivals in the other 17 Taoist temples. Oh, I forgot to tell you that there are only 18 Taoist temples in Satan city."


    Sun Wuben was speechless. What was Mark''s look? Did he knock at the door when he studied martial arts.


    The little girl glanced at the people one by one. It seemed to light up when she fell on Sun Wu himself, then moved away in a panic, and finally fell on mark.


    "So, you are very tall?" the little girl smiled shyly and blinked her pure eyes, "Lu''er admires the fighting masters with strong skills most, but she has been fooled too much. Every time she sees people who boast and show off. The more they boast that they are strong, the more rubbish they are. On the contrary, there are some people who don''t boast much and have real skills. I don''t know if you are such a person?"


    Mark smiled and laughed.


    "Your name is lu''er. It''s a good name. Lu''er, I must not be like that. If you don''t believe it, ask me. Which Dojo doesn''t know when I mention mark? To tell you the truth, all those who come to our Dojo to play are beaten away by mark."


    "Really? You don''t look very powerful." lu''er shook her head and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Mark is in a hurry.


    "Lu''er, how can you believe it?" he took off his coat and pointed to his developed chest muscles. "You know I''m strong from my appearance."


    "The muscles are really strong, but I don''t know if they are fake. I''ve seen too many fake muscles grown from eating lean." lu''er looked at Mark''s exposed chest muscles and even poked his finger.


    Puff!


    There was laughter all around, and Mark''s smile was a little stiff. Clenbuterol was the feed for pigs.


    "Grandpa, mark is going to have bad luck!" Sun Wuben whispered.


    "HMM." the monkey king answered, but his eyes fell on the jade finger stretched out by lu''er. He saw that the tender little white finger gently poked Mark''s chest muscle. Mark''s face changed with a brush. He stepped back three steps, and his face was blue and white.


    "Eh, it doesn''t seem too hard. This muscle won''t really grow out of eating clenbuterol?" lu''er took back her fingers and tilted her head to think, as if she didn''t deliberately make that scene just now.


    Mark''s face soon returned to normal. He looked at lu''er and his chest. He whispered, "strange, did I not stand firm just now? I must not have mastered the balance. That''s it." then he took another three steps and stood in front of lu''er.


    "Lu''er, I know you won''t believe it until you show some hands. Why don''t I show you?"


    "Split tile?"


    Dew''s eyes seemed to brighten.


    "Can this really prove that you are good? I don''t want to be fooled again."


    "No, I can split ten tiles at once. I know you won''t believe it. Younger martial brother Yong, go and move eleven tiles. Today, elder martial brother will flush eleven tiles!" mark ordered. "OK." Younger martial brother Yong rushed to the back. In fact, many apprentices saw that lu''er was not good, but they didn''t care. Anyway, there is a monkey who can easily play with mark today. What''s terrible?


    Although sun Wuben is not from No. 18 ashram, he is also the grandson of the owner. He is a disciple of sun Wuliu. He can''t participate in the fighting competition on behalf of No. 18 ashram. He can deal with the challenge.


    There was an imperceptible smile on the corner of lu''er''s mouth, which flashed away.


    "Wow, it''s amazing to split ten pieces at a time." lu''er showed a happy expression and then frowned, "this tile is good or bad. You shouldn''t be the kind of tile that children can split?"


    "How could it?" mark even wanted to blow.


    Lu''er had interrupted him: "why don''t we make a bet."


    "What are you betting on?" mark was confident.


    "If you are really powerful, I will worship and practice in your Taoist school. If your ten tiles are easily broken when touched, and even a little girl like me can easily split them, you have to help me find a martial arts expert better than you, okay?"


    "Find a martial arts master?"


    Sun wusheng and sun Wuben looked at each other.


    "Isn''t this girl here to kick?" they wondered, but they didn''t speak, and let mark go fooling around.


    "Help you find someone better than me, this... I''m already the strongest in the world, but there should be one or two stronger than me, which is not impossible." Mark said ha ha, but his eyes turned. "Lu''er, although I''m not afraid of losing, I''m not so stupid. If you have practiced, you can still split a tile."


    "Don''t you understand? I mean, your ten tiles are broken when touched. Even I can split them, not one." lu''er looked contemptuous of mark.


    Mark''s rare old face is red, and then one haha: "joke, joke, OK, this gamble brother brother took it."


    "Senior brother Mark, tile moved here." junior brother Yong put eleven tiles in front of mark at the door. Mark stepped back, pointed to the eleven tiles stacked in front of him and said, "lu''er, do you see that this kind of tile is not those inferior tiles. It''s very hard. Let alone children, even adults. They can''t split a piece without practicing."


    "Oh, really?"


    Lu''er took a step with a smile: "I''ll try!"


    She stretched out her small snow-white arm and pointed it into a knife. Instead of holding her head high like Mark''s usual tile splitting, she lazily lifted it to half and gently waved it down.


    "Awning!"


    In the sound, I saw that the snow-white palm was like a sharp steel knife, directly down everything. The whole eleven tiles were cut like puffed biscuits.

 Chapter 45

    Confused!


    All the young apprentices in the room were ignorant. According to their daily experience, it was heaven and man that mark could split ten tiles in one blow. They practiced for so long, and there was a tile splitting competition from time to time. This was also one of their few games. The best thing was that younger martial brother Yong split four tiles.


    That is, today I saw sun Wuben cut down easily, and more than 30 tiles were disconnected.


    Then the little girl lu''er


    It looks as pure as the clever little sister next door. It is also understated, so it will


    Some people were confused and their eyes turned between sun Wuben and lu''er.


    Strictly speaking, sun Wuben split 30 pieces and lu''er understated split 11 pieces, not long before and after.


    Mark''s mouth was open and his chin was about to fall to the ground.


    "Shit..." Mark''s forehead was sweating, his eyes rolled, his throat grunted, and his eyes turned to sun Wuben. There was only one thought in his heart. What''s the matter with the world?


    Sun Wuben and sun wusheng also had some accidents. Although they expected that little girl lu''er was not simple, lu''er''s understatement was not her limit to split eleven tiles.


    Of course, what gives the monkey king the most confidence is that with the monkey Ben, lu''er''s performance is nothing.


    Moreover, like lu''er, sun wusheng can do it himself.


    "Hee hee!"


    Lu''er smiled, kicked the broken tiles broken into a pile on the ground with her little foot, looked disappointed on her face, and looked at mark contemptuously: "Hey, I said big man, is this what you said about the high-quality and good tiles?"


    "Play... Play... It''s all magic!" mark whispered.


    "Trick?"


    Lu''er was stunned, but she didn''t respond. She was stunned for a while and looked at mark strangely.


    Mark''s face flushed fiercely. Even with the thickness of his face, he didn''t speak of "magic" as he did in the previous performance of the monkey king. It''s not true that Mark''s ability is to split ten tiles, and others'' ability is to split eleven tiles.


    But mark, after all, got home and soon got used to his discomfort.


    "Ha ha!" first there was a loud ha ha, and then a big hand pointed to lu''er. "Little girl, you are no more than 11 years old. Even if you start practicing from your mother''s womb, it is only a few years. How can you have my skills? This is not a trick. What is it? Ha ha ha..."


    Lu''er''s face was a little ugly. She suddenly smiled.


    "You lost. I wanted you to find a martial arts expert who had been here for me. However, I thought your mouth was smelly and I didn''t smoke, so I decided to beat you until I didn''t know your mother." as soon as the voice fell, I saw her shrugging and in front of mark.


    "Drink!"


    Although Mark''s words and deeds are somewhat unreliable, he has practiced under the sun wusheng for several years, and his kung fu is still very solid. As soon as he sees lu''er''s hand, he not only doesn''t panic, but even the whole person gets excited. Under a loud drink, a left straight fist blows at lu''er. Of course, in order not to destroy lu''er''s perfect and pure beautiful face, Where mark hit was dew''s shoulder.


    "The little girl must have special cultivation in tile splitting. In terms of real strength, I am strong and my arms are thicker than her thighs. I''m sure I can beat her out of sight."


    This punch is Mark''s strength in order to find face in front of beautiful girls and younger martial brothers. It is even faster and stronger than the punch he used to deal with sun Wuben.


    "Dare you fight back?"


    Lu''er''s eyes flashed cold, and her body took a step forward at a faster speed than before, flashed past Mark''s fist, and slapped Mark''s face.


    "Pa!"


    The sound is clear and loud.


    Mark turned around three times before he stood still. At this time, miss lu''er showed a pure smile, but the smile had become a devil''s smile in Mark''s eyes.


    "It sounds really good. It''s like playing a drum. How about slapping? How about I play a song of the United Nations?" lu''er raised her hand again.


    "Whoosh!"


    Mark didn''t know where the power came from. He rushed out at once. The speed was almost close to the limit of the human body. He hid behind Sun Wuben, revealing only half his face and looking at lu''er with a frightened face.


    "Eh?"


    Lu''er''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, and a trace of curiosity flashed in her eyes.


    "Why did the big man hide behind you? Are you... You''re powerful and can protect him? Or are you the owner of this Taoist school, right..." lu''er looked at the monkey king aside and muttered, "I remember that the owner of the 18th martial arts Taoist school is an old man?"


    "Lu''er." Sun Wuben grinned with a sunny smile, "mark is a jerk. It has nothing to do with me if you want to entangle with him. However, I think you are here for something. Can we help?"


    Lu''er was dazed by his sunny smile. She looked twelve years old, but she was actually a 20-year-old girl.


    "Who are you? An apprentice in this ashram?" asked lu''er.


    "My name is arhat. I''m also a practitioner. Although I''m not an apprentice in this Taoist school, the owner is my grandfather." Sun Wuben refers to sun wusheng. Arhat is the English name he gave himself. After all, sun Wuben''s name is easy to cause trouble.


    "Luohan, I know. I don''t care about your face, you smelly mouth boy." lu''er smiled shyly, and then looked at the monkey king, "Hall Master Sun, you are the local snake here. I want you to help me find someone."


    "Looking for someone?" the monkey king frowned slightly, and mark shouted, "why should we help you find it? The bet just now is a joke. There''s no way to threaten us to do things for you."


    "Miss lu''er, the Taoist temple is busy, and everyone doesn''t have enough time to practice. If it''s just a little effort, but if it''s..." is the monkey king.


    "Master Sun, can you take a step?" said lu''er. "Yes, miss lu''er, come with me." Sun wusheng took lu''er into the inner room. Before long, sun wusheng went out of the room with a bad face.


    "Shifu, who did she ask you to find?" they asked.


    Sun wusheng''s eyes fell on mark and his face was very embarrassed. He hesitated and said, "mark, wait for you to go with little girl Lu Er."


    "Master, where are you going?" mark grimaced. If he didn''t know lu''er''s skill and went with such a beautiful little girl, he would be happy to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, but now


    "God Group!" Sun wusheng spit out two words coldly.


    "God group?"


    Everyone changed color, and Mark''s face was like dust.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben asked younger martial brother Yong.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, this is terrible, but fortunately, senior brother Mark is going to have bad luck, not us." junior brother Yong patted his chest and introduced him, "It is said that there are more than 200 countries in our world, and each country has its own army. This is not the focus. The focus is on these countries. There is also a highest authority, the United Nations, which is above all countries."


    "In the armies of more than 200 countries, a competition is held every three years to select the winners and elites to form the United Nations army."


    "The United Nations army has nine military regions. Each military region produces ten special forces, which are called super Elite Corps, commonly known as super one Corps. Each member of super one Corps is the elite of the military elite, each with unique skills. Then one of the ten super one Corps selects a more powerful special force, which is called the military region level all officer special force, and the military region level all officer special force Each of these troops can easily defeat ten super elite teams. This is the famous super two team. "


    "Select the elite from the super-2 team to form a higher-level team. This is the world-famous super-3 team. There are the super-3 team of the army, the super-3 team of the air force and the super-3 team of the Navy. The selection method of the super-3 team of the air force and the navy is the same as that of the army."


    "The divine group is composed of elites selected from the three super three teams. Do you know these?"


    Sun Wuben nodded.


    "So, each member of the divine group is an elite among tens of millions of people?" in fact, sun Wuben has heard of the reputation of the divine group, but he knows very little. Now he knows how difficult it is to enter the divine group.


    "Since the divine group is the elite of the elite, it''s a great good thing for senior brother Mark to go to the divine group. Even if he doesn''t do anything, it''s a great honor to see that kind of character?" Sun Wuben said strangely.


    "Naturally, this is the normal situation." younger martial brother Yong said, and then sighed, "going to the God Group is not sightseeing. It is said that the God group often looks for local martial arts Dojo and fighting Dojo, and calls the experts in these Dojo into the God group. By the way, they only call young and handsome men, old, ugly, crooked melons and bad dates."


    "As long as the handsome guy?" Sun Wuben stared. "Why is this?"


    "Who knows? But every martial arts master who came back from the divine group was as if he had been sucked by goblins. He was listless, weak and skinny. In short, he lost his essence. Some even lost the way of martial arts and changed to other things." younger martial brother Yong said this, his body trembled, and he looked at mark piteously.


    "It''s so terrible!" Sun Wuben was surprised. He couldn''t imagine what the martial arts master experienced after he went to the God group.

 Chapter 46

    "Mr. Sun Wuben, in fact, the reason is not that no one knows, but he is reluctant to say it." younger martial brother Yong said this, his voice was very low, and came up to sun Wuben''s ear, "do you know that there are many beautiful women in the divine group."


    "HMM." Sun Wuben nodded. The normal army is dominated by men, but because of the development of science and technology, changes in the form of war, hand to hand combat and physical strength in primitive war, it naturally gives way to mastering high-tech and modern weapons. At this time, some advantages of women, such as carefulness, patience, ability to multitask and so on, stand out and are very popular in the army.


    Of course, at the grass-roots level, the coolies running around with guns and the short arms fighting from forests and street battles are still dominated by men.


    "It''s said that the women in the divine group are not only one in a million, but also one in a million. They are beautiful and attractive, attract people''s souls, and can seduce men. Unfortunately, they are too mysterious to be known by outsiders. However, I was lucky to get a picture of the beautiful members of the divine group." younger martial brother Yong carefully took out a picture from his pocket, "Look, that''s it."


    When sun Wuben looked at it, his eyes lit up.


    This is an image cut from a magazine. It was obviously reshaped by younger martial brother Yong, and there are some scratches on the plastic cover. Although there are scratches, it can''t stop the amazing portrait above.


    It was a beautiful woman wearing a green military uniform and a green military cap. The woman''s skin was as delicate as a little girl. Her light blue eyes were like gemstones. Her silver hair was covered like silk under the military cap, and her body was hot enough to make people spray nosebleed.


    "It''s beautiful and perfect. It''s fascinating." younger martial brother Yong''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky. Several younger martial brothers around him also gathered around, tut Tut and praise.


    "It''s a pity it''s a rose with thorns." younger martial brother Yong said with a low sigh, "It is said that all the beautiful women of the divine group are man eating tigers. I mean eating men. Taoist Wu is invited to the divine group. They have to fight and communicate with the male members of the divine group during the day and feed the beautiful women of the divine group at night. If it''s any other woman, but who can stand the demons of the divine group? So, you know..."


    Monkey Ben''s face is strange. Is that true?


    No doubt this woman is very attractive when her eyes fall on the silver haired woman in the photo. If she takes the initiative to seduce a man, no man can resist it, except for a special race like Namiki, but the women who have gone through many tests and entered the divine group are really so unbearable? Sun Wuben doesn''t believe it.


    "Master." mark roared, "I won''t go, I''ll never go to the divine group! Master, you know I''m the pillar of the 18th Taoist hall. I''m going to challenge Liu Feng of the 1st Taoist hall. How can I go to the divine group?"


    "I know, but what can I do?" the monkey king sighed. He looked more than ten years old. The 18th Taoist temple was his hope, but now


    "Master, why can''t you refuse? Who is the little girl? We can''t go to the God group just because a cat and dog told us to go?" Mark said, and suddenly gave a ha ha. "By the way, the little girl is very bad. Maybe she''s playing a prank!"


    "Impossible!" the monkey king shook his head and sighed, "she is a member of the divine group. Moreover, you think anyone can slap you in the face like playing."


    "How is that possible?"


    Mark roared, "she is a 12-year-old girl. How can she be a god group?"


    "Big horse face, keep your mouth clean. Who is twelve years old? My aunt is twenty years old this year!" a crisp voice sounded, and lu''er came out coldly from the inner room.


    "Aunt lu''er." when Mark saw lu''er, he immediately smiled sweeter than flowers. "Don''t play, please, I really can''t go to the God group."


    Has the final say, miss has the final say, act recklessly and blindly, so lovely girl. Please, you can''t help me. "Lu hum, her hands were in the waist, and bang, and saw a handcuff in her hand. The child shook the iron handcuffs in her hand and looked at Mark smilingly." big face, big man, do you go by yourself or do I handcuff? "


    "Oh!" mark suddenly shouted and bent down to hold his stomach. "Oh, my stomach hurts. It hurts me. It must be food poisoning. By the way, the potatoes he ate in the morning sprouted from green skin. Oh, I can''t do it. I can''t do it. It hurts too much..." he rolled around with his stomach screaming.


    Sun wusheng''s face was a little hot. His disciple was really good at Tai Chi, but Sun wusheng didn''t speak. Of course, he also hoped that this move could make the aunt of the divine group change her mind.


    The apprentices all around also turned red one by one. Elder martial brother Mark was really ashamed and hoped to take effect.


    "Miss lu''er," Sun Wuben asked, "your God Group is one of the highest military organizations in the world. I wonder if there is any way to find Dr. gro with the red satin army?"


    Red ribbon, Dr. gro?


    Lu''er stared at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "The red ribbon Legion is composed of a group of ferocious people. Ordinary people don''t know their existence. How do you know? Why do you ask?"


    "The Red Ribbon Army has been basically eliminated, and most of the escaped are miscellaneous fish, which is not enough to fear," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Lu''er screamed. She didn''t know that the red ribbon Legion was destroyed.


    "The headquarters of the red ribbon regiment was destroyed a few days ago. How do you know this secret thing? Is it......" suddenly, lu''er''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. The air in the room seemed to be cold for a few minutes. A heavy pressure pressed on everyone''s heart. Mark stopped howling and looked at lu''er solemnly.


    No one expected that a girl who looked pure and incomparable, like a little sister next door, would suddenly change color and have such a strong murderous spirit and momentum.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not from the red ribbon Legion. I know this because I know some friends." Sun Wuben explained.


    Lu''er''s eyes were still sharp.


    "Who is your friend?" lu''er said coldly.


    "I''m from the martial arts. My strong friends are also from the martial arts. I was strong at the world''s first martial arts conference. Their names are Sun Wukong, buma and klin." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Monkey king? Do you know monkey king?" lu''er exclaimed, and then her eyes softened.


    As a member of the divine group, he monitors the wonders of the world. The people who have made outstanding achievements in the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, Sun Wukong and klin, naturally, have also entered the heavenly eye of the divine group.


    However, the strength and potential of the monkey king is too strong. The most troublesome thing is that the monkey king has a somersault cloud, and he is not afraid of heaven. He said to go. He was still in the capital of the west the day before, and soon arrived in the far north. His behavior is like the day in June, which makes people unable to effectively monitor.


    But they still know the battle between the monkey king and the Red Ribbon Army. Of course, they don''t know from the monkey king, but because they monitor the Red Ribbon Army.


    It''s just that the battle between the monkey king and the red satin army is too fast. For a while, they have no choice but to help boxing. They often rush to find that the other party is thousands of miles away.


    natural.


    They also know that sun Wuben and Sun Wukong destroyed the headquarters of the red ribbon Corps. Or when sun Wuben started the first bomb and exploded a base station of the headquarters of the red ribbon corps, they got the news. Then the base stations of the headquarters of the red ribbon corps were exploded one after another, which shocked them.


    At that time, lu''er was still talking in the group about whether the attacker was the monkey king. He was denied by the handsome guy of God Group''s think-tank, Gregor. Gregor thought that if the monkey king made a move, it would be direct and simple, not even people and movies. After analysis, lu''er extremely despised lu''er''s IQ, which made lu''er furious at that time.


    But no doubt.


    Sneaking directly into the red ribbon headquarters to do damage is a reckless act, although it is very gratifying. Lu''er still remembers that their eldest sister was furious when she heard someone attacking the red ribbon corps headquarters and scolded those idiots for breaking into the red ribbon Corps.


    But in any case, they dared to hand over knives to the red ribbon legion, and achieved good results. These people are also personal.


    Therefore, the divine group was dispatched, and the United Nations also mobilized the air force and army to rush to the headquarters of the red ribbon regiment. The purpose is naturally to see if we can find a chance to save those idiots who attacked the headquarters of the red ribbon without authorization.


    As a result, I heard the news as soon as I started.


    The monkey king also took a somersault cloud to enter the red ribbon headquarters and fought with the red ribbon Legion. Now everyone is more anxious. The monkey king is a good seedling with amazing potential.


    Those idiots can not be saved, but the monkey king must be saved, so the above command has changed from "act according to the opportunity, save if you can save, attack if you can attack" to "we must save the monkey king, even if it is worth paying human life".


    But before they reached half the way, news came again.


    The headquarters of the red satin belt suffered heavy casualties, and the base was basically destroyed. Other undead people ran for their lives, panicked and completely lost their fighting spirit.


    So the above order changed again. This time, regardless of the monkey king, all personnel directly surrounded and suppressed the scattered troops of the red satin army.


    Because of this order, the members of the divine group were so busy these days that they smoked their hips. They didn''t get idle until yesterday. After all, their identity was mainly to deal with the hard dregs of the red satin belt legion, but the really powerful hard dregs of the red satin belt were almost destroyed by the monkey king.


    Of course, their God Group is idle, but the United Nations army and the armies of more than 200 countries around the world are not idle. At this time, they are still anxious to hunt down the fish missed by the red satin belt army and find the mysterious figures who first attacked the red satin belt corps and have never appeared.

 Chapter 47

    "The people of the red ribbon Legion also know Sun Wukong, buma and Kling. How can you prove that you are not a bandit of the red ribbon Legion?" Lu Er Leng hum. Naturally, she doesn''t really think Sun Wu was a man of the red ribbon Legion.


    "Know the monkey king and the destruction of the Red Ribbon Army. Who is this handsome guy?" lu''er''s big eyes stared at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben touched his forehead. Unless he revealed his true identity to the other party, he really couldn''t clarify himself.


    "Miss lu''er, have you ever seen such a handsome red satin band bandit who is only 16 or 17 years old? Will I get that way with my youth and handsome?" Sun Wuben showed lu''er eight snow-white front teeth smiles.


    All around looked strange, especially mark.


    "Cut, it''s as shameless as a big man with a donkey face." lu''er snorted and still stared at Sun Wuben with big eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense. My aunt is still twelve years old. Who knows if you''re a strange uncle in your thirties and forties? Bring your ID card. Now I suspect you''re a man with a red satin army."


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and looked at Sun wusheng.


    "Miss lu''er, he is my own grandson. I can guarantee that he is by no means a bandit with red satin ribbons. Everyone present can testify to this." Sun wusheng said.


    "I can also testify."


    "If he were a bandit with red satin ribbon, there would be no good people in the world." naturally, the apprentices could see that sun Wuben didn''t want to expose his identity, so they didn''t directly say sun Wuben''s name. As for whether sun Wuben was a red satin ribbon, they were sure.


    Lu''er just sneered.


    "Miss lu''er, even if you are a member of the divine group, you don''t have the right to check other people''s ID cards?" said Sun Wuben. "However, miss lu''er, if you really want to know my identity, you need to answer me a question. Is there any way for your divine group to find the hiding place of groves?"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, how can you imagine the power of the divine group." lu''er said coldly, and then showed a playful smile on her face. "You want to find Dr. gro''s hiding place so much. It seems that there is a secret. Tell me, what is it for?"


    "Not that I can''t tell you, but I have to know first whether you can find Dr. gro''s hiding place?"


    "Well..." lu''er lowered her eyelids, knocked her arm with her index finger, and suddenly smiled. "This is the secret of the divine group. Please forgive me for not telling you. Of course, if you tell your secret first, the girl may make an exception to tell you."


    Sun Wuben frowned. He didn''t believe that the divine group could find Dr. gro.


    "Wuben." Sun wusheng looked at Sun Wuben, his eyes full of doubts, "what are you doing with Dr. gro?"


    "Grandpa, what else can it be?" Sun Wuben sighed and whispered, "It''s not my mother''s disease yet. Since normal means are ineffective, I want to try other methods. I read and searched for the world''s genius, personally looked for the world''s top scientists such as Dr. briff, Dr. harton and Dr. Dixie, and even found Dr. zejuan qianbing Wei of penguin village, but there''s no way, and I know that the red ribbon Legion has a super genius Dr. gro, his concept and technology in artificial human beings are at the top of the world. Maybe there is a way to treat my mother''s disease, so... "


    "I see, it''s just your mother''s disease..." Sun wusheng shook his head and didn''t realize how strange it was for sun Wuben to say the names of those doctors at one breath.


    On the contrary, lu''er''s pupil shrank slightly and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "The handsome guy looked through the information and knew that Dr. briff and Dr. harton knew how even Dixie and zeqianbingwei knew?" as a member of the divine group, Lu Er knew how mysterious zeqianbingwei and Dr. Dixie were.


    "Miss lu''er, I have told my secret. It''s your turn to say it." Sun Wuben looked at lu''er.


    "You are a little filial," said lu''er with a sneer, "but even if you find Dr. gro, he may not be willing to treat your mother, and even if he is willing, he may not have the ability."


    "This doesn''t bother Miss laurel. You just need to tell me if the divine group can find Dr. gro."


    "But..." lu''er smiled, "why can the God group help you find it?"


    "It''s your responsibility not to help me, but to destroy the Red Ribbon Army. When the red ribbon headquarters was destroyed, there was no Dr. gro there. Therefore, he must still be alive. Once he made terrorist weapons, it would be a great threat to the world. Even I can say that a Dr. gro is more harmful than the whole Red Ribbon Army."


    Lu''er''s eyebrows jumped. What sun Wuben said was indeed true, and she couldn''t refute it.


    "Hum! That''s the business of our God group. Even if you find Dr. gro, it''s none of your business." lu''er said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll go to your God group instead of mark." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. "The price is, how can you provide me with Dr. gro''s place?" the people''s faces changed.


    "Wuben, what are you talking about?" the monkey king shouted.


    "Mr. Sun, are you..." younger martial brother Yong stared in surprise.


    "Grandpa, I''m not talking nonsense. Miss lu''er, what do you think?" said Sun Wuben. He dared to break through the red satin army headquarters, which was helpless for the regular army. He was afraid of a stream? And back from the red satin belt headquarters, the strength has leaped again. The so-called art experts are bold. There is really not much where the earth can stop the monkey king.


    What''s more?


    Sun Wuben looked at the beauty in front of him.


    Miss lu''er''s purity and playfulness make people feel like first love. Such a person would be the kind of woman who seduces men for fun. Sun Wuben didn''t believe it at all.


    "Since the divine group is the strongest force in the army, it must be for the sake of martial arts that they invite martial arts experts all over the world!" Sun Wuben was confident.


    "Are you going to replace mark?"


    Lu''er smiled. She copied her hands and looked at Sun Wuben carefully: "well, it''s more handsome than the donkey face. It should look young, but it''s useless. You know, our God group doesn''t invite vases, and what do you think is also a silver wax gun head."


    "You mean Wu Dao?"


    "Yes, the most important thing to go to the divine group is the martial arts cultivation. The donkey faced big man''s martial arts cultivation is reluctantly. If you are lower than him, I''m afraid you can''t." lu''er looked a pity.


    At this time����


    "Miss lu''er, don''t be fooled!" roared the sky. Mark barely climbed up from the ground with his stomach in his arms. "He''s better than me. He''s my master''s grandson. Think about it. How can his martial arts cultivation be lower than me?"


    "Didn''t you say you were the most powerful person in the world?" lu''er looked at mark with a smile.


    Mark blushed.


    "Joke, I was joking with you before. I didn''t say that there are still one or two people better than me in the world, and Mr. Lohan is better than me." mark ha ha said. If he admitted that he was not as good as sun Wuben''s Kung Fu at ordinary times, he couldn''t kill him. But now, he dares to pretend to have stomachache, let alone others.


    Moreover, it is not that mark framed sun Wuben, but that sun Wuben jumped out to go. Mark didn''t pull sun Wuben into the water before pretending to have a stomachache, which is enough to speak of conscience.


    "You say, don''t you?" mark yelled at other younger martial brothers.


    The younger martial brothers are embarrassed. Mark and sun Wuben are on one side. No one can offend.


    Just then����


    The monkey king moved, but he crouched slightly, and then ran out. At the end, he kicked on the wall and shot back.


    "Good!"


    Dew''s eyes lit up.


    "As soon as you squat down, you can jump so far without seeing how to move. You are more fierce than a leopard. Your footwork is very good. It seems that your skill should be a little higher than a donkey''s face. It should be enough for us to play for a while. Since you throw yourself into the net, come with me. As for the donkey''s face, it''s too ugly. If there''s no one next time, let him go." lu''er said, his face glowed red.


    This scene made the apprentices and mark feel cold.


    "Go!" lu''er turned to the door and walked a few steps, but she saw that sun Wuben didn''t come at all. She couldn''t help but turn around and look at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    "What I said earlier..." Sun Wuben said.


    "Hum, you play with our God Group, and our God Group will treat you badly?" lu''er snorted and waved faintly. "Don''t worry, as long as you have credit, Dr. gro will not hide you. Now you haven''t done anything. You still want to take it out of my mouth and dream!"


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Sun Wuben walked out.


    "Wuben, you''re like this..." Sun wusheng grabbed sun Wuben and was embarrassed. He never thought that others were afraid to enter the God group. His grandson took the initiative to jump into the fire pit.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I cherish myself more than anyone else." Sun Wuben comforted.


    "Master Sun, please go back! You can''t stop this anymore." lu''er said faintly, with a trace of indifference in her eyes. The monkey king trembled and released his hand. His face was lonely for a moment. At this moment, he felt so weak.


    "Grandpa, I''ll never be fine. Don''t worry." Sun Wuben said and strode out of the ashram.


    "Lohan, it''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you." lu''er sighed. With a flick of her thumb, a universal capsule flew out, and it turned into a three seater Sudak. Lu''er jumped onto Sudak, and then shouted to sun Wuben, "come on, handsome man!"


    "It''s normal that a handsome guy like me only comes out in 500 years. You''re lucky to see him once." Sun Wuben jumped onto Sudak with a smile.


    "Cut! You have a thick skin. I don''t mean you''re handsome. I mean you dare to take the initiative to ask to join the divine group. It''s the first time in the world... Ah! Asshole!" but Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and hugged lu''er''s small waist from behind. The whole person also pasted up from behind. As soon as they pasted their bodies, lu''er trembled and felt angry all over, She jumped up all over.


    "Go away, who let you sit here? The back, the back!"


    "So comfortable!"


    "Comfortable, isn''t it?" a sound from the back awning, which was a heavy elbow blow.


    "Lu''er, are you tickling me?"


    "Asshole!" another elbow hit, and then one after another. Because of the need of fighting, lu''er didn''t touch a man, but this time it''s different. Being held by sun Wuben is like being entangled by a python. I don''t know why. Ten percent can''t make 70 percent. She can''t break away at all, making lu''er call the evil door in her heart.


    More than a dozen elbow strikes didn''t play a role in sun Wuben''s ribs.


    "Let go of me!" lu''er was almost crying.


    "Being held by such a handsome man, others can''t envy..." Sun Wuben muttered. Seeing that lu''er was really going to cry, he let go, then flew down sukeda and fled.


    Sure enough, as soon as he let go, lu''er became angry.


    After fighting for a while, lu''er stepped onto Sudak again and stared at Sun Wuben sitting in the third seat. Then she started the car, "if you dare to hold me again, I''ll be polite." she angrily twisted the accelerator, Sudak rubbed and flew out of the lane in a blink of an eye. Sun Wuben stared so hard that his eyes came out.


    "Hey, it seems... Too fast?"


    "Not fast!"


    "No, I remember that it''s illegal for a street of this class to exceed 30 horsepower. You show that it has reached 260 horsepower. It''s racing and illegal!"


    "God Group racing is all legal!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s strange to see less!"


    "Lu''er, look at your small body. It''s quite material to hold it!"


    "Asshole, don''t mention this!"


    ����

 Chapter 48

    Camp 1788, this is the canteen dedicated to the God group. In the canteen, there are more than 30 male soldiers. Each of these soldiers is so handsome that people are jealous. Except for the soldiers, the front row is near the door, which is the only woman in the whole canteen.


    "Handsome boy!" the woman was staring at the handsome black haired boy who wolfed down opposite with blue eyes.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben swallowed a mouthful of food and looked up at his companion in front of him.


    you ''re right.


    In front of him was a pair of short girls with very cat ears and sharp fingernails. They were also "invited" by members of the divine group from the fighting dojo. Of course, in addition to the cat ear girl, there were two other companions, the man sitting around Sun Wuben with a sad face.


    "I really convinced you." Lisa stared at Sun Wuben as if she saw a monster. "Haven''t you heard of being invited into the God Group, the man will be that, the woman will be that, and she''s still in the mood to have a big meal?"


    "The woman will that?"


    When sun Wuben pulled at the corner of his mouth, he naturally saw that Lisa''s face was very white, nervous and afraid.


    "It''s the man who will be dried up by tussah. The man with a thicker arm on Sun Wuben''s left than sun Wuben''s waist trembled. He looked at the food on Sun Wuben''s plate. Such a large portion was almost finished by sun Wuben.


    "Men''s ****** women''s being played and collapsed, why are we so unlucky." the thin man on the right has a bitter face. He has been eating like sun Wuben. Just looking at his face, he knows that he doesn''t know how to eat.


    "In fact, I''ve heard this rumor." Sun Wuben swallowed a piece of meat in his mouth. "If you come, be at ease. Why can''t we resist so much? Besides, even if you are beaten to the bone, you can resist with our capital. Brother waru and brother hank, you don''t look bad. You can''t be a silver wax gun head... Huh?" Sun Wuben looked out.


    On the forest outside the canteen.


    Yingyanyan, that is dozens of young women. Although everyone wears a green military uniform, they still can''t hide their charming appearance and hot figure. Walking in the shade of the trees is like a sea of flowers slowly unfolding with the spring breeze.


    Of course, there are some special cases in the flower sea, such as the woman in the form of a complete dinosaur among the girls, the dog man in the middle of the left, and the lion behind, at least not in line with the aesthetics of earth people like sun Wuben. Although the one named lu''er was pure and lovely, his figure was not so hot.


    "Lu''er, the Luohan you caught is really handsome?"


    "Lele, you''re serious about what lu''er said. She says she''s handsome every time she catches people. You can''t believe what she said."


    "Hum, I didn''t lie to you. It''s really handsome. At least it''s my dish."


    "Oh, lu''er, you don''t like others. Eh, you blush. Lu''er blushes. It seems that this girl is really in spring."


    "Come on, maybe lu''er''s man can''t play! It''ll be soft after three or two times!"


    "I won''t tell you."


    ����


    A group of members of the goddess group walked into the canteen with such a joke. Their eyes fell on the table of sun Wuben and then����


    "Wow!"


    "Handsome!"


    "Eh, this is my favorite type!"


    "That big man, I love it best!" I saw some of the women looking at the monkey king with stars in their eyes. Then the earth shook a few times, mainly the dinosaur woman in front. A group of women rushed over and surrounded the four people.


    "Ha ha!" the male members of the God group all around smiled and looked like watching a good play.


    "Awning!"


    A huge palm slapped heavily. It was the dinosaur woman''s hand. This hand pressed heavily on the shoulder of Han Walu, whose arm on Sun Wuben''s left was thicker than sun Wuben''s waist.


    "Handsome boy, you''re really strong and strong? I like a strong man like you best. Wow, I''ve decided that today''s first time belongs to me!" the dinosaur woman almost hugged Walu, and her huge head was close to Walu''s face.


    "You... You..." Walu almost fainted. He didn''t engage in racial discrimination, but the dinosaurs were really not his dish.


    "Don''t take a fancy to me, don''t take a fancy to..."


    Sitting on the right side of the monkey king was a thin man. Hank was trembling and bowed his head to himself. Suddenly a slender jade finger hooked up and lifted his chin.


    "Handsome boy, my name is Feifei. Your first time today is mine!"


    Hank looked at it tremblingly. His pupils suddenly dilated and he felt as if he was on fire. Hanging on his chin was a red haired woman with a pair of Soul-catching eyes and a hot figure that could make people spray nosebleed. If the dinosaur woman is not Walu''s dish, then Feifei''s hot woman is absolutely, 100% Hank''s dream lover, even more perfect than the dream lover.


    At this moment, Hank fell, and all the people died and all the bones were dried by tussah.


    "Beauty... Beauty, my... My name is Han... Hank! I''m not married this year!" Hank''s eyes lit up and tried to pretend to be a gentleman.


    "Hello!" a snow-white slap slapped Sun Wu on the table in front of him. "You are the handsome Rohan who has fascinated our lu''er with seven meat and eight vegetables, five fans and three ways, one crazy and two drunk, and can''t find the East, West, North and south?" with a trace of mature women''s unique hoarseness, it sounded like a silver bell.


    Sun Wuben swallowed the bacon slice in his mouth and looked up. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    The woman in military uniform in front of her is definitely a perfect beauty. It''s needless to say that she has a hot body, sapphire eyes and skin that is tender than the little girl. What makes sun Wuben unable to look back is her silver hair shining like silk.


    Sun Wuben, a silver haired race, has seen it in the media. This is the first time to see a real person, but this woman is different from any silver haired woman in that her silver hair is exaggerated to the ground.


    Yes, her hair is so long that it almost falls to the ground.


    It is reasonable to say that such long hair must be bad, but the scene in front of us completely broke this law. Under the abnormal vision of monkey Ben, every hair of a woman is so soft and shiny from beginning to end, clean as washed, and even a trace of translucency in the sun.


    This woman is the member of the silver haired God Group in the photo of younger martial brother Yong, but the real person is more amazing than the photo.


    For a moment, sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Giggle, Mayweather, you''ve charmed the handsome boy Rohan." Jiao laughed.


    "Mayweather, don''t scare Rohan!" lu''er rushed over angrily and pushed Mayweather away. Meiweisi giggled and hugged lu''er with one hand: "why, the eldest miss lu''er of my family is jealous and afraid that her sister will take your man?"


    After brushing, lu''er''s face turned red.


    She angrily pushed meiweisi to sun Wuben: "whoever is jealous, go if you want. Hum, one by one, as if you haven''t seen a man. Luohan was brought by Miss Ben. It should be mine for the first time."


    Meiweisi leaned against sun Wuben, and a tender finger like a green onion stroked sun Wuben''s cheek.


    "It''s really handsome. No wonder it can fascinate our eldest miss lu''er. Look at the eyes, the nose, especially the lips..." he stroked sun Wuben''s mouth with his fingers.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben''s face deviated and opened his mouth to hold MeVis''s stroked fingers.


    Quiet!


    Mayweather seemed to be hit by electricity. Although she flirted with men, she was also measured. It''s not that I haven''t met a man like today to flirt with her in turn, but she moved very fast and dodged away with a slight move, but this technique failed today. I don''t know why she didn''t escape the other party''s influence just now.


    There was a lot less noise around, and her eyes fell on the finger that mervis was holding.


    "Ha ha, Mayweather missed her step!"


    "Walking at night, I finally met a ghost, and Mayweather didn''t escape!" all the male soldiers laughed.


    Lu''er''s eyes widened and suddenly screamed, "you..."


    Meiweisi was so stiff that she even pulled out her fingers as if she were on fire and got angry: "I hate the nails that people have just painted... Oh, what you eat makes people''s fingers full of oil."


    "Nothing you can eat is better than sister Mayweather''s green jade fingers." monkey Ben smiled and his eyes fell on lu''er. "Does sister lu''er want me to include one? It''s free."


    "Asshole! Lohan, you big asshole! Who wants to be included by you?" lu''er was angry and dragged maivis''s hand. "Go, go, what do you play? This asshole is better than you. Do you play with him or he plays with you!" dragged maivis out.


    "Hey, hey, lu''er, don''t procrastinate. It''s not enough for my sister to go with you?" MeVis yelled. In her busy schedule, she turned back and winked at Sun Wuben. "Handsome Luo Han, your first time today is my sister''s? Remember, go to room 521, room 521 after dinner. Remember!"


    After meiweisi left, the remaining women still teased sun Wuben for a while, especially the two men of waru and hank, which made them nervous for a while, five mysteries for a while, and panic for a while.


    Instead, sun Wuben, who was safe, comfortable and even happy, fell in love with this group of flower crazy women. As long as it was not a special race such as dinosaur women, Leopard women and dog women, sun Wuben was completely taken advantage of by you, and I took advantage of you. If you touch my face, I''ll touch your thigh.


    This kind of thing has not been encountered by all the women, but this time is different. Once sun Wuben starts, they are surprised to find that they can''t hide.


    I can''t hide at all.


    Once or twice, but three or four times didn''t escape, which was the evil door. All the women were suspicious. Under suspicion, they didn''t have fun as usual and left early.

 Chapter 49

    "521, isn''t it ''I love you''?"


    When sun Wuben opened the door of room 521, a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough..." after sun Wuben, Walu looked over his head and looked at the situation in room 521. His face was ugly. It was a large empty room. There was nothing else in the whole room except a water supply machine in the corner, but the ground.


    The monkey stepped on it with one foot. It was soft and jumped hard. When it fell, it bounced up.


    The floor of the whole room is covered with spring mattresses.


    "It seems that this bed is a place for fun and love, Lohan. Now we are really bad. It seems that such a big bed may have an open meeting and engage in the rhythm of * * *" in the future! Walu''s face is bitter, especially when he thinks that the dinosaur woman who likes him most.


    "Bang!"


    A door opened in room 521 and a figure came out.


    Seeing this man, sun Wuben, Walu and Hank all felt a fire rising from under them. What came was Mayweather, who was tall and fierce. Only different from dinner, Mayweather had taken off her green military uniform and only wore the simplest underwear.


    you ''re right.


    At this time, Mei Weisi''s whole body was black, with a black sports underwear on her chest and a pair of black super shorts under her. In addition, there was no trace, revealing a large area of snow-white skin, especially the pair of bodybuilding thighs beyond the normal length and a snow-white belly with six light abdominal muscles and exquisite navel, which could almost hook off the soul of men.


    "Fuck, don''t you really play that?" Sun Wuben looked straight at maivis coming, and felt a fire rising from below, and there was a sense of suffocation in the air. Sun Wuben always thought that the divine group invited them here for martial arts, and they couldn''t hang up with those dirty things, so they weren''t in a hurry, but now


    "You guys, it''s another room." Mayweather glanced at Hank and Walu, who followed sun Wuben into the room, and said coldly, "get out of here. Do you want me to invite you? Or do you want to see a play?"


    "Ah?" hank woke up a little, reluctantly moved his eyes and withdrew from the door. Walu was reluctant to move his eyes and feet.


    At this time, MeVis shook her head slightly and shot a white drill at varu.


    It was her silver hair. At this time, the silver hair seemed to turn into a snake and shot at Walu. Then Walu stretched out his hand and wanted to stop the attack of the silver hair, but an astonishing scene happened. The end of the silver hair bent automatically, only one roll wrapped around Walu''s big hand, and then Walu''s body was thrown out and flew directly out of the door, Fell heavily in the corridor.


    "Bang!"


    521 door closed.


    Mayweather looked back at Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Handsome boy, did you come back?"


    "Ah!" Sun Wuben took back his mind. His hair was like an animal''s tail and tongue. It was really incredible that he could make any action such as bending and twisting. But when he thought about what world this is, there are more strange races than this, he didn''t feel strange.


    "Miss Mayweather, you''re cool. Especially just now, you throw people out with three thousand feet of white hair. It''s cool! I find that I seem to fall in love with you!"


    "Glib." Mayweather smiled and the silver hair behind her slowly fluttered. "Handsome boy, do you want to try it?"


    "Oh, please..." Sun Wuben made a posture commonly used by Sun Wukong in the dragon ball world, "I... I''m ready. Please come anytime!"


    "Huh?"


    Mayweather smiled and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." Sun Wuben grinned. "Isn''t that why he came here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you come here just to fight?" Sun Wuben swallowed the water channel, and his eyes didn''t know where to look at each other. He really wanted to see every place and every place was attractive.


    Mayweather''s eyes lit up, and her face flushed with excitement.


    "Why is it a fight? Everyone knows that our God Group invited you to come for that. Why do you think it''s a fight?"


    "Don''t tease." Sun Wuben put away his fist fight. Since the other party didn''t want to start immediately, sun Wuben naturally had to cooperate and glanced at the other party''s body, "Who is the divine group? It was selected by the elites of the whole world after layers of selection and tests again and again. No matter which man or woman is not as strong as steel, such elites all over the world will indulge in mere carnal desire. Do you insult my IQ?"


    "Good!"


    Mayweather''s eyes were brighter and softer when she looked at monkey Ben.


    "Although this truth is very simple, few people in the world can understand it, especially those martial arts practitioners whose brain cells grow on muscles. You are a handsome boy. Not only do you have good martial arts skills, but also brain melon seeds don''t grow on muscles like others. No wonder our sister Lu is interested in you, even me... But there is a flaw in your words, which is the resources owned by our God group , how can you lack a few martial arts practitioners? You think too much of yourself! "


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand." Sun Wuben smiled, "You are selected from the army level by level. Every time you go further, you will fight with a large number of military experts until you become a member of the divine group. At this time, there are no military experts who can be your opponents for you to practice level. If you want to go further, you can only fight against each other, but it will lose its effect after a long time. After all, you are too familiar with each other, So we need outside martial arts experts at this time. "


    "The martial arts outside may not be as good as you, but it''s fresh. Maybe there are some martial arts and martial arts methods you''ve never been in contact with or thought of. Of course, there''s nothing new in the sun. Any way is the same to the end. Martial arts, especially at your level, can brighten your eyes, which you haven''t been in contact with It''s rare or doesn''t exist. However, it''s always better to fight with fresh opponents than with people who are too familiar with them. Therefore, looking for martial arts experts outside will eventually bring benefits without harm. "


    "As for looking for young and handsome people, in fact, it should be attributed to looking for young people with high potential. Whether they are handsome or not is not your consideration, and the reason is very simple. Older people can''t stand your toss!"


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Applause broke out.


    "I can only convince you. Although there are still some reasons you didn''t say, it doesn''t matter. These reasons you said are enough. Yes, that''s why we invited you here." maivis said, her face was positive and became cold.


    "Don''t gossip. Let''s officially start. You must listen carefully to the following words."


    "First of all, you must remember that you are not allowed to talk about everything you see, hear and experience in the divine group. This is the first one, you know?"


    Sun Wuben nodded and understood why the outside world was so terrible for the Taoist priest to go to the God group. At least this first rule played a very important role.


    "Secondly, as you think, we invite you to the divine group for martial arts, so from today on, members of the divine group will fight with you every day, and one of the rules of fighting is that you can''t hit the vital and sensitive parts."


    "Sensitive parts?"


    "Men are the lifeblood. We can''t touch anything with cloth on our bodies, okay?" MeVis said coldly.


    "That''s where you wear underwear and shorts." Sun Wuben blinked. "What happens if you''re not young? You know, men are often careless, and they have no eyes in fighting and can''t hit their chest. To a martial Taoist is to bind their hands. Moreover, if you are so angry, men sometimes can''t control their lower body. If they are stupid, they may..."


    "What you said may be reasonable, but we don''t care." Mayweather sneered, "Of course, it won''t matter if you encounter it, that is, don''t want to go out alive. Specifically, if you touch a woman''s coat, you may not be able to keep it under, maybe the eggs will be broken. As for whether we are careless, are we blind? Not to mention that this house has more than my eyes and electronic detection equipment. Don''t try to muddle through."


    "I know. It seems that it''s difficult to wipe off the oil." Sun Wuben nodded. "The next question is, what if we don''t work out, or pretend to be dead or sick, or pretend to be too tired to fight?"


    "This has nothing to do with us." Mayweather smiled evil. "Specifically, no matter whether you are dead or alive, we will not stop or show mercy during the fighting time. We will try our best to do every bit of power in our body. I think your mind should understand."


    "I see." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. Under such rules, he can''t pretend to be dead. Instead, he should try his best. Even if his kung fu is slightly inferior to that of others and his hands and feet are slightly slow, he will have to be beaten and pretend to be dead. That''s to be someone else''s human flesh sandbag.


    At this time, sun Wuben also understood why the martial Taoists invited into the divine group came out and were completely dried by tussah, and even some martial arts foundations were lost.


    Under such rules, you are lucky not to die.


    "Our only moment of mercy is when the machine detects that you have only one last breath left..." MeVis continued to talk about the rules, and soon����


    "That''s the rule. If you don''t remember it, you can only admit bad luck." Mayweather said faintly, "well, let''s fight formally and pray that your martial arts cultivation can carry my attack!" before sun Wuben reacted, a snow jade like fist was magnified in front of sun Wuben.


    The punch came so suddenly that it even had a taste of sneak attack.


    The masters of the divine group are completely at the top of the martial arts of the earth. Although they have not broken the world gate, they have amazing potential. Therefore, each one is superior to the monkey king who has practiced all his life and thinks he has broken the world gate of the human body.


    It can be said that the monkey king can''t catch them without sneak attack. Such masters also play sneak attack. Any normal fighting hall master has to be recruited here.


    Unfortunately, sun Wuben was not another normal martial Taoist. He almost reacted at once.

 Chapter 50

    With his fingers open and understated, sun Wuben welcomed the past with one hand.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice sounded, and the ice jade like fist hit sun Wuben''s palm. Then, before sun Wuben closed his fingers and grabbed his fist, meiweisi rubbed back, stood two meters away from sun Wuben, and looked at Sun Wuben in disbelief.


    "Hey, miss, didn''t anyone tell you this was a sneak attack!" cried sun Wuben.


    Meiweisi gave a white look: "what kind of sneak attack? When you meet the enemy, who still puts an open frame with you? But you are also powerful enough to catch the sneak attack of the divine group. You can be proud to say it. It seems that you are not simple and dishonest. Are you always on guard against my sneak attack?"


    "If I say no, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. Although I didn''t try my best, I might catch the blow. You can''t do it without being prepared in advance." mayvis looked confident and then smiled. "Rohan, although you caught me just now, I always think you''re a little strange."


    "Strange?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "How strange?"


    "I just feel that your martial arts skills are obviously very shallow and unattractive. It''s reasonable to say that you shouldn''t be able to catch my sneak attack, but you just caught it. Has your strength broken the door?" mayvis showed a thoughtful expression.


    "Shallow?"


    Sun Wuben stared and almost wanted to roar. He studied sun Wuliu''s martial arts thoroughly, and his tempered martial arts, which he fought with all kinds of beasts in the mountains, were incredibly shallow in this woman''s mouth.


    However, sun Wuben also knew that he had just been able to catch Mayweather''s blow, which really used more power than Mayweather.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. Don''t think that when we invite you to the divine group, it means that your fighting skills are very excellent. In the eyes of the divine group, your excellent martial arts are not extinct, at least not so easy to see, but you just..." MeVis said and fell into meditation again, "Look at your moves, it seems that it comes from sun Wuliu, an unsophisticated sect under the crane xianliu sect. Such shallow martial arts can still catch my blow. Strange, strange..."


    Sun Wuben trembled. Yes, who is the divine group? It was piled up by integrating the resources of the whole world. His martial arts are just a school of sun Wuliu. Even if he has great talent and studies these martial arts thoroughly, he will eventually hoard his knowledge. Moreover, sun Wuben never thinks how high his IQ is.


    There are so many smart people in the world. Many of these smart people will serve state organs. Even without the help of other talented martial Taoists, which one of the members of the divine group itself is not the best in all aspects.


    Sun Wuben can only study one family, but members of the divine group can study thousands of families.


    Moreover, we can also find experts from every martial arts school to practice in actual combat. Compared with sun Wuben, who can only fight monkeys and tigers in the mountains, the effect is 100 times stronger.


    "Maybe I should change my strategy." Sun Wuben was excited. This trip to the divine group was originally just to explore Dr. gro''s hiding place. For others, sun Wuben didn''t have much expectation. No matter how high the martial arts of the divine group members are, they are higher than themselves?


    But now����


    "Standing at the highest point of martial arts, with the promotion of pure life level, maybe they have nothing to teach me, but martial arts..."


    Sun Wuben clearly remembers that in the original dragon ball world, after the advent of the universe chapter, sun Wuben met opponents, such as latiz, vegeta and Felisa, who were far stronger than Sun Wukong.


    The enemy is several times stronger than himself, often hundreds, thousands, or even hundreds of thousands. In this case, the monkey king can entangle with each other.


    Especially in the war against Felisa, if it weren''t for the monkey king''s excellent martial arts and being able to entangle with Felisa whose strength is much stronger than his own, where would he wait for the time of Super Saiyan transformation? He would have died long ago.


    "Monkey King has an endless stream of big guys to give advice. He has time to find all kinds of experts to compare skills and hone his martial arts skills, but I don''t have time at all."


    It''s not that sun Wuben doesn''t understand that his martial arts level is too low, but compared with his martial arts, sun Wuben''s highest means to improve his strength and efficiency is to first improve the level of life, how to make his ant grow rapidly, and even become an elephant.


    It doesn''t need skills for elephants to step on ants. No matter how many skills ants have, they can''t resist the random foot of elephants.


    It doesn''t mean that martial arts are not important.


    Now there is a god group.


    "Shit, this is a great opportunity. If I catch it, my martial arts may have an earth shaking change in a short time." Sun Wuben couldn''t wait.


    "Miss Mayweather, should we start?" cried sun Wuben.


    "Oh." Mayweather raised her head. "Well, I''ll see what''s the matter with your martial arts? Look at the moves!"


    "Hoo!"


    One punch.


    Sun Wuben instinctively punched.


    "No, I have to lower my strength." Sun Wuben understands that watching is not as impressive as experiencing the pain. Sun Wuben has no time to spend in the God Group for a long time, so he must make the best use of every minute and second here. Therefore, it is best to remember every move with the body, not with the eyes and mind.


    Forcibly suppressing his own strength, sun Wuben tried to put the speed of his fist to the same level as the other party.


    "No!"


    The ice crystal like fist hit sun Wuben heavily on his shoulder, which made sun Wuben throw out high. A heart piercing pain came out of his shoulder hair, so that sun Wuben couldn''t lift a trace of strength and make other reactions for a moment.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben fell heavily to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Mayweather stared at her fist, and then looked at Sun Wuben who fell to the ground and hugged her shoulder in pain.


    "Just now you could catch my sneak attack. Why did you suddenly become so weak? Fortunately, I used my dexterity and just sent you out." meiweisi said, frowning slightly and thinking for a while, "by the way, your shot was also sun Wuliu, but this is the power that sun Wuliu should have."


    "Although this move of sun Wuliu has been pushed through the old and brought forth the new and reached a high level, it''s useless. Sun Wuliu''s move itself has gone astray. Even if you make up for many shortcomings, it''s wrong. Even if you push it to a higher level, it still belongs to the leftist martial arts. It''s just strange... What happened to you before?"


    Sun Wuben was lying on the ground. Although his shoulder hurt badly, his mind was just that punch.


    "What''s the matter? Just now I clearly..."


    Although sun Wuben wanted to try his best to lower his strength and fight with the same speed and strength as meiweisi, he used much higher power and speed than meiweisi just in a hurry, but in this case, sun Wuben failed inexplicably and miserably!


    Sun Wuben was already caught without even half of his fist.


    Suddenly, an ecstatic excitement erupted from sun Wuben''s heart like a volcanic eruption.


    Yes, this is the power of advanced martial arts. This is the beauty that the monkey king and his opponent in the original dragon ball can still persist and even turn defeat into victory.


    The ant couldn''t resist the elephant, but the ant that was trampled by the elephant but didn''t die went to the sea.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben stood up with a carp. Although his shoulder was still painful, his heart was more fiery and excited. If he could learn such martial arts, his combat effectiveness would be greatly improved, and he would be qualified to fight with Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and others in the future.


    "Come again!"


    "Oh?" Mayweather looked at the monkey king. "Yes, you jumped up so quickly. Your shoulder should still hurt. Your willpower is very good. Well, give you another punch!"


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben didn''t use the super speed for the first time, but he caught it inexplicably. Even after he caught it, sun Wuben didn''t understand how he used this move and how to catch it. This makes sun Wuben very excited. When practicing martial arts, he often practices the instinct of the body rather than the brain. The learning ability of the body is far stronger than the brain here.


    So you see, there are many super soldiers in the dragon ball. Many are stupid. Sun Wukong and bick can''t get a driver''s license when they learn to drive, but their creativity and intelligence in martial arts are unscientific.


    "Awning!"


    After sun Wuben caught it, he fought back according to his physical instinct. This brilliant stroke made maivis stagger.


    "Very good!"


    Meiweisi gave a cold sigh of praise and came together with sun Wuben again.


    PS: recommend an old book friend "ice sea and clear water", the inheritance of online games in the world, with a new pseudonym "the kicked siege lion".

 Chapter 51

    Room 521.


    Mayweather shot with her fists and blasted sun Wuben one after another. Sun Wuben supported him left and right. He was shaky. Suddenly, a wisp of white light flashed. It was a bunch of flying silver hair. When the silver was emitted, it rolled up sun Wuben''s left foot. Suddenly, sun Wuben''s body movement was stiff, the whole person was thrown up, and a fist hit sun Wuben''s head heavily.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s body hit the wall, and the whole house seemed to shake. Only then did he see sun Wuben''s body fall. It was obvious that sun Wuben had a huge blue bag on the back of his head.


    Mayweather didn''t show mercy just now.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Mayweather held her knees in both hands, gasped heavily, and stared at Sun Wuben on the ground with excited and surprised eyes.


    "Luohan, I didn''t expect you to look like a thin little white face, which is more resistant to exercise than those tall and big giant races."


    "A girl''s house, how can you spit words? And how can you not be strong if you want to be Miss Mayweather?" Sun Wuben shouted with a grin. He got up and rushed to Mayweather again.


    "If you want to be my man, you have to beat me first. You''re far from it!" Mei Weisi''s voice was cold. She kicked her legs and hit sun Wuben with her fists like rain. After playing for so long, she also found that sun Wuben''s strength was not very good. She just had a brilliant pen occasionally�� Bang! " Sun Wuben hit the fist again. He couldn''t help it. Just now he was hit so hard on the head. He couldn''t bear the pain. He''s a little confused so far.


    "Ha ha, Luohan, you are too soft. In this way, you can''t be hard. You also say to be my man? Bah!"


    He kicked Sun Wu himself again, and then stepped on and kicked him one by one. Although Sun Wu was in terrible pain everywhere, his body still automatically rolled up and jumped up without thinking, avoiding the series of kicks. Finally, he stretched out his hand to hold meiweisi''s kicked foot, pulled it and threw meiweisi out.


    "Ha ha, how about this move? It''s hard enough, Mayweather. I must fuck you!" Sun Wuben laughed and rushed up like a crazy tiger.


    "Who''s going to fuck? Who''s going to fuck!" MeVis snorted coldly, and her eyes were surprised. It was clear that her martial arts skills were incomparably strong, and the other party was like a child beating indiscriminately, but like an immortal Xiaoqiang, she was beaten harder and harder. Occasionally, she would make two moves. If she was careless, she would be hit. Although the other party''s fist was not very heavy and would not be hurt, But it still hurts.


    They''ve been fighting for a long time. They''re really angry.


    Although sun Wuben is vulgar, the level of dirty words is not poor. Meiweisi is also a soldier. She hasn''t seen any military ruffians. She can''t care about pretending to be a lady. She scolds dirty words more vigorously than sun Wuben. She scolds fiercely on her mouth and shows no weakness under her hands. She wants to suppress each other severely.


    Of course, even so, sun Wuben always retained a trace of reason and tried not to fight with more power and speed than mayvis. After all, sun Wuben''s heart is cheating by pressing people with strong power.


    And when sun Wuben hit Mayweather, he would subconsciously pull back his strength, only hurt, not hurt.


    Mei Weisi can''t feel the goodwill of sun Wuben, but it''s very important. Mei Weisi doesn''t understand, but Sun Wuben knows very well that the reason why people like Mei Weisi have such amazing physical strength is that they have good blood lineage and amazing potential, but what''s the potential? Sun Wuben doesn''t understand. If Mei Weisi has the potential of Sun Wukong, there are naturally no taboos.


    But if it is only one or two layers stronger than sun Wuben, the body is seriously injured and causes too many irreparable injuries, it will never be possible to break the door of the human body.


    The two of them hit each other with more than ten fists at once. Meiweisi didn''t find it. What sun Wuben didn''t find was that he had just been hit hard by meiweisi and had a bruised and swollen skull. The big bag was disappearing quickly. At this time, it was gone.


    Not only the big bag on his head, sun Wuben and MeVis have fought for so long, losing more and winning less. He has already been hit by many punches and feet. Many places were swollen when he was hit, but he disappeared at this time.


    This is a huge boxing room.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    "Die!" "die!" "die!" "die!" "die!" "die!" "die!"


    The sound of boxing on the sandbag sounded like a dense firecracker explosion. In the east corner, Lu Er, who was about 12 years old, clenched his teeth and frantically hit the tall doll tumbler sandbag in front of him.


    "Ouch, who made our eldest Miss Lu angry again?"


    "Britney Spears, who else can it be? Hasn''t the bastard ball of Zhang sunspot just come?" the woman not far from lu''er answered.


    "Zhang sunspot is coming to haunt Lu Er again?" Britney Spears frowned. Zhang sunspot''s real name is Zhang Heizhu. They don''t like this man, but they can''t do anything about this guy, and this guy is their head. "Lu''er has been entangled by him. It''s really bad luck for eight generations. No wonder..." Britney Spears took a pity look at lu''er.


    "Lu''er, what are you angry with that bastard? Anyway, as long as you don''t promise, ignore him, don''t date him, and don''t talk to him, you can treat him as air?" Britney Spears advised. Although lu''er has a bad temper, her lovely appearance makes the whole God Group cherish her very much. Lu''er is in a bad mood, and Britney Spears is also distressed.


    "Britney, it''s easy for you to say." lu''er kicked out and beat the tumbler in front of her. "A fly buzzing around your ear all day. Can it be used as air? That black ball is more hateful than a fly. Hateful, if I have more power than him..."


    Lu''er is very angry. If she is not angry with others, she will be angry with herself. She is not afraid of anyone in martial arts, but she is not as powerful as others and can''t beat Zhang sunspot.


    She remembered that in her early years, Zhang Heizhu was crazy about pursuing and pestering Yamei, and even killed people for pursuing Yamei. But later, Yamei surpassed Zhang Heizi, and not only became the eldest sister of the God Group, but also Zhang Heizi pestered her again and again. Zhang Heizi had a psychological shadow and was afraid of seeing Yamei.


    Now everyone at the top of the Army knows that Zhang sunspot is hiding from Yamei. Yamei is in the Shenzu base, and he will never be there. When Yamei leaves, he returns to the base. Where Yamei passes, he avoids ten miles.


    At the thought of Yamei''s domineering, lu''er''s envy was forgotten. She wished she could make Zhang sunspot smell the wind one day.


    "Britney Spears, Yamei really can''t take the black coal ball as the air. You don''t know. Lu''er doesn''t like the handsome guy named Rohan. Everyone can''t shut up and joke occasionally. Who knows that Zhang sunspot actually went back to the base today and let him hear the rumors, so he ran over."


    "That''s terrible!" Britney frowned and shook her head with a sigh. "Lu''er likes people. How can Zhang sunspot know? Isn''t it harmful?"


    "Yes, Zhang Wuzi is the scum of our God group. Other things are OK. When it comes to the woman he likes, he loses his mind. None of the women he likes and the handsome guy he likes will come to a good end. Alas!" the woman sighed, not that sun Wuben''s fate is bad. No matter how handsome sun Wuben is, she is also an outsider, but a woman who is distressed by lu''er and entangled by Zhang Heizhu, It is tantamount to betraying the death penalty. There can be no normal love at all.


    "What are you talking about?" lu''er turned and roared at the two women. "Who likes Lohan? I just like him a little. It''s a moon away from liking him!" at the end, she suddenly sat down discouraged, "Lohan is also an asshole, a lecherous asshole. I won''t care if he is killed by Zhang sunspot, and... He''s in the hands of MeVis now... I''m afraid it''s hard to endure..." lu''er''s face was worried.


    "Don''t worry, Mayweather seems to like that handsome man too. She will show mercy."


    "Ah!" lu''er screamed, "how can she?"


    "Hehe, someone is jealous, jealous!"


    "Who''s jealous? I mean, how can she discharge water?" lu''er''s face flushed and glared at Britney Spears.


    "Does lu''er want her to release water or not? I remember it''s my turn to fight with Lohan next time. Lu''er, do you think it''s better for me to beat him into a sarcoma man or a meat bag man? Do you think his mother can recognize him, but his father can''t recognize him, or his parents can''t recognize him?" Britney smiled.


    Lu''er stared and hit the ground with a bang: "whatever you want, what''s none of my business?"


    "Well, I''ll beat him into a sarcomatous man. There are swollen sarcomas all over his body. It''s green, purple and red, like huge ripe grapes. I think his eyes, nose and mouth all disappeared at that time. His face was swollen bigger than a pig''s head. The pain was so confused that his heart was full of hatred. The pain will last for two or three days. When his pain is a little lighter He will hate the man who brought him to the gods... "Britney Spears described.


    "Ah..." lu''er screamed.


    "Really? Does he really hate the people who brought him into the divine group?" asked lu''er timidly.


    "That''s natural. Anyone who suffers from this kind of reckless disaster will also be filled with hate under the continuous pain. How badly he was beaten, he must have hate. If he doesn''t hate those who brought him into the God Group, can he still hate others?" Britney Spears said.


    "In fact..." a weak voice sounded, and lu''er blushed and whispered, "although that bastard is hateful, he helped me somehow... Help me, Britney Spears, you teach him a little. There''s no need to fight so badly, after all, after all... After all..." she finished for a long time, her face getting redder and redder, but she couldn''t find a reason.


    Immediately, a woman''s roaring laughter rang out in the boxing room.


    "What are you laughing at?" cried lu''er.


    The women laughed louder, and lu''er buried her face in her knees.

 Chapter 52

    In room 521.


    Sun Wuben and Mayweather fell again and again, got up again and rushed to each other. Of course, 99 of the 100 falls were sun Wuben''s.


    "Dang!"


    A loud bell rang.


    "Time is up, stop, Miss Mayweather, Mr. Rohan, please stop, please stop!" the mechanical electronic synthesis sound sounded in the room.


    "Stop!"


    Mayweather held her knee with one hand, and the other hand opened her five fingers to stop sun Wuben.


    "Today, that''s the end of our fight today." MeVis gasped heavily and was soaked as if she had been fished out of the water.


    "Is it time?" Sun Wuben stroked the face clip he had just been beaten, grinned and gasped, and said hard, "can''t we delay and... Fight for a while?" this time today, sun Wuben instinctively felt the rapid development of his martial arts.


    Especially just now, sun Wuben felt that he seemed to have some signs of breakthrough. If he played for a while, his martial arts skills might rise to a new level.


    "Are you a monster?"


    Mayweather roared, and the two fought, but she completely gained the upper hand. In a hundred punches, the other party took 99 punches, and she only took one punch. At this time, she was too tired for Mayweather, and the other party even said it would be delayed.


    "Miss Mayweather, I think... You seem to be able to fuck for a while. Why don''t we..."


    "No! Get out! That''s the rule!" cried maivis. She turned and kicked the door, entered the side door, and slapped the door. This side door was actually her temporary rest room. Maivis gasped against the wall and felt her face burning and ashamed.


    "This damned Rohan said he was strong and his martial arts skills were shallow enough. He said he was weak. He suddenly made a move, and it was so wonderful that you had to be convinced. Moreover, he was obviously beaten to show his teeth and pain, and rushed forward..." MeVis whispered for a moment, pulled his clothes, took off his clothes, kicked away the nearby bathroom and walked in.


    Outside, sun Wuben mixed his breath and opened room 521.


    "This woman''s hand is really heavy." Sun Wuben bared his teeth and walked out of the room. Then his eyes stared like copper bells. There were three stretchers in the corridor.


    "I want to go home, I want to go home!" the voice of crying rang out. The door of the opposite room was opened. Two robot nurses came out carrying a man with bulging bags like green and red potatoes, and then put the man on the stretcher.


    "Are you?"


    After watching carefully, sun Wuben recognized that this was his thin man companion named hank.


    "Hank, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Wuben cried in surprise.


    "I don''t play anymore. I want to go home. I don''t play anymore..." the thin man murmured. Obviously, he was too confused to hear what sun Wuben said. Sun Wuben had a strange look on his face. Can he remember that when hank knew that his first time was to give it to Feifei, the "goddess of dreams", he swept away his sad face before dinner and shouted excitedly that even * * * * was worth it.


    "Ouch ~ ~ ouch ~ ~" a groan sounded, but the door of another room opened. This time, it was a huge meat bag mountain carried out by the robot nurse.


    "Varu, why don''t you?"


    "Ouch ~ ~ ouch ~ ~" Walu couldn''t answer sun Wuben.


    "Pa!"


    The door of the third room opened. This time, the cat ears that had been built and were no longer energetic knew that it was Lisa. Lisa was also not human. Obviously, her opponent did not show mercy because she was a woman.


    "Lisa, this is Lohan. Can you hear me?"


    "Rohan?"


    Lisa''s ears moved, and her face was still intact. It was obvious that her opponent finally took pity on her, at least not on her face, so Lisa opened her eyes, and then her eyes widened.


    "Luo... Han, how do you..."


    Lisa stared at Sun Wuben with unbelievable eyes.


    Although half of sun Wuben''s face was swollen, his body was still very complete. At least he didn''t see the bulge like a hill. Even if the time was not too short, the swelling on Sun Wuben''s face would disappear. Of course, sun Wuben didn''t notice these situations. He just fought back too strongly, and MeVis was merciful because of him, Just hurt her without hurting her.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t know that Mayweather had paid attention to her discretion before. Later, she was angered by sun Wuben''s arrogance and bad attitude.


    In particular, sun Wuben''s dirty words made MeVis angry. She wanted to suppress this guy''s anger. Later, she had forgotten to show mercy when she hit each other. Later, she wanted to show mercy. After all, her physical strength was not as good as sun Wuben.


    "Lisa, you''re pretty good and can talk. You haven''t seen Hank and Walu. They''re already confused. I shouldn''t call them. They can''t open their eyes. The whole person is like a blue and red sarcoma..." Sun Wuben even comforted.


    "That''s really much better for me." Lisa had an ugly smile on her face, and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Sun Wuben turned his head and couldn''t bear to look again.


    "Have a good rest. The way of martial arts is like this. It''s very cruel. Let''s temper our consciousness. You don''t know, the way of martial arts is to cultivate the lower body and the upper mind..."


    Sun Wuben strode out of the building and didn''t take a walk in the sun. The swelling on his face disappeared. Then sun Wuben went directly back to his assigned residence here.


    The medicine is fragrant.


    A groan sounded faintly in a building in the military camp 1788. There were four rooms side by side. Three of them were covered with white bandages and patients hanging water on the bed. In the other room, although there were water and various commonly used injury drugs, there was no one on the bed.


    In the center stands a steamed stuffed bun shaped building.


    "I thought sun Wuliu''s martial arts were not so clever, but they couldn''t be weak." in the steamed stuffed bun villa, sun Wuben lay in the convalescent cabin center with emotion. Sun Wuliu''s martial arts have been inherited for 200 years, and his ancestors inherited from crane xianliu.


    Even if it wasn''t good.


    But over the past two hundred years, the Sun Wu family has been practicing martial arts for generations. There are still many experts who have practiced and studied martial arts for a lifetime like sun wusheng. In sun Wuben''s original imagination, even if they are not strong, they are not weak, but this time


    "Just for a while, my growth in martial arts is equivalent to 30 years of hard training alone."


    Just a fight with MeVis, he not only found how much rubbish and flaws sun Wuliu''s martial arts are, but also saw what the really powerful martial arts are. If he left here, sun Wuliu was confident to create a new set of martial arts in a short time, which is far better than sun Wuliu''s previous martial arts.


    "But go now. Even if you create stronger new martial arts, the realm is very limited."


    The Z soldiers in the original dragon ball have been practicing for many years under the guidance of a famous teacher. Sun Wu was not arrogant enough to think that he could understand how powerful martial arts only by fighting with the God Group for one day.


    Moreover, sun Wuben''s biggest gain today is physical. During the war, sun Wuben occasionally used a magic stroke. Although these moves are wonderful, sun Wuben can''t use them again now. He even forgot how and what moves he used at that time.


    "But this God Group is stingy enough." Sun Wuben sighed. He thought that Laishen group would help the members of God group practice martial arts. After being injured, he would have powerful recuperation equipment. However, sun Wuben was wrong. He was very wrong. No matter sun Wuben was so intact, or Hank and waru were injured, almost no one was intact all over his body. After coming back, he had only a simple recuperation.


    That''s hanging water, applying injury potion and bandages, that''s all.


    Although the suspended water contains all kinds of nutrients and drugs that are necessary for the body and can be directly absorbed by cells, the special nutrients and repair substances contained are too much mixed with water, the quantity is too small, the types are too rare, and the effect is only 30% of sun Wuben''s own convalescent cabin at most.


    In addition, without various special convalescent means of convalescent cabin, the effect is even worse.


    After a little experience, sun Wuben gave up completely and took out the capsule villa directly and used his own convalescent cabin in the villa.


    "The military elites themselves should use it no worse than mine." Sun Wuben thought of meiweisi, lu''er, Lele, Feifei and other divine beauties.


    The whole God Group, men are handsome and women are beautiful. The appearance is unbelievably perfect. As a soldier, especially the amount of physical training is very large. It is common for soldiers to deal with fists, swords and guns every day. There is only one possibility that they will have such appearance, that is, they will enjoy recuperation like sun Wuben''s recuperation cabin every day, Let the recuperation module automatically repair any damaged parts of their bodies every day.


    Therefore, ordinary people may have scars and knife marks on their faces that affect their appearance due to accidental injuries. On the contrary, they have no defects all over their body. They even have the phenomenon of returning babies like the monkey king, and naturally become handsome men and beautiful women.


    "According to the goal, the exploration of today''s weather should be..."


    Sun Wuben looked through his "practice notes", put away the book, closed his eyes in the convalescent cabin and began to practice formally.


    In the recuperation cabin, sun Wuben has been quiet. From time to time, there is a startling huge breath on him. These breath are sometimes vast, sometimes strange, and sometimes like the spring breeze. Naturally, this is the result of sun Wuben''s exploration and Research on Qi.


    In sun Wuben''s martial arts, Qi is the real superior martial arts. It not only has the ability to turn everyone into an immortal, but also has incredible other abilities. Therefore, it has become the focus of sun Wuben''s martial arts to do everything to explore the potential and use methods of Qi.


    Of course, as a top student in the key class of the capital of the north, sun Wuben doesn''t do things like other martial Taoists all at once. He depends on his own feelings and interests.


    If someone can see the control and operation of Qi in sun Wuben''s noumenon and sun Wuben''s practice notes, he will find that sun Wuben''s exploration of Qi has a complete set of systematic methods and understanding.

 Chapter 53

    When sun Wuben practiced Qi.


    In the boxing Hall of the members of the women''s God Group, beautiful women, plus dinosaur women, Leopard women and lion women, surrounded MeVis.


    Not long ago, three stretchers were carried out of the fighting building, which is normal. The so-called martial Taoist fighting experts outside, no matter how famous they were in the past, even failed all over the world. They have won gold belts in fighting, boxing, Sanda, judo and so on, but once they enter the divine group, they will not be carried out after fighting with members of the divine group.


    Only this time there was an exception.


    When the girls saw the monkey king walking leisurely on the clean slate road in the yard, their eyes were almost staring out.


    In particular, sun Wuben, who was walking in the sun, didn''t swell up all over.


    The spirit is also very good. It doesn''t even look like being trampled by the members of the divine group, but having a happy date with the beauty of your choice.


    When did the frightening God Group beauty fight become like this?


    Therefore, once mervis returned to the boxing hall, she was besieged by the women.


    "To be honest, did you fight? Were you dating?"


    "Mervis, even if you like others, you can''t change the divine martial arts exploration of the divine group into flirting and cultivating feelings."


    "You are so shameful that you have shamed our God group. Can you be merciful?"


    ����


    One by one, lu''er, in particular, stared angrily at MeVis.


    "Yes, I''m just dating. What''s the matter? I''m jealous. Oh, you don''t know. Lohan''s handsome boy is so gentle, considerate and smart. He''s the perfect embodiment!" MeVis was also angry and let an outsider walk out of the fighting room unharmed. This kind of thing actually opened a precedent for her.


    "Mayweather, you''re hopeless. Lohan is the one Lou likes."


    "What does lu''er like? Don''t you allow others to like it? We didn''t say long ago that there are handsome boys to compete fairly. I think Luo Han is good, smart, good, experienced, humorous, and not a member of the divine group." mayvis smiled coldly.


    "Who likes it? Who likes that bastard Coyote?" lu''er roared and stared at MeVis angrily, "MeVis, you''re too confused. Even if you show mercy, you don''t have to be so big. At least... At least let him learn a lesson. Even if you have one or two bags, you... You obviously want to win his favor, so you don''t start. It''s hateful!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid that my hand will be heavy. Handsome Rohan is unhappy and hates me. How dare he do it?" maivis shook her silver hair and held her head up. "If you have the ability, you can do the same! Miss Lu, if you like others, go after them directly. Bah, don''t die to face and suffer, and you too!"


    "I''m so angry. I don''t like that bastard. I like him a little more!" lu''er roared.


    "Keep your voice down." suddenly a voice sounded cold.


    "Lu''er, and mayvis, if you really like that man, don''t say these words here." the dinosaur woman said in a low and calm voice, "you don''t like others, don''t make such jokes, and don''t forget that Zhang sunspot came back today."


    "Zhang sunspot is back?" maivis was stunned and frowned.


    "Zhang sunspot is back. If he hears your jokes, no matter what you think, if he takes it seriously, especially MeVis, you actually......" the dinosaur woman shook her head, "you let Lohan out of the door unharmed. You''re not helping him, you''re harming him."


    "Kawaii, what do you mean?" maivis wondered.


    "Nothing, just that Zhang sunspot thinks lu''er is interested in Luohan."


    "Really?"


    Mayweather frowned, and she didn''t know why.


    "If Luohan is badly beaten by you, Zhang sunspot will only treat him as garbage. Even if he is hostile, he won''t do it himself, but now he walks out the door unharmed..." the dinosaur woman shook her huge head.


    "Zhang sunspot must have noticed him. What can I do?" lu''er leaned against her sister behind her and muttered to herself.


    "It should be... Nothing will happen." Mayweather also worried. "Lohan still... Has some skills. In fact, I didn''t... Show mercy." Mayweather whispered, and her voice was weak. After all, she had personally experienced the terrible power of Zhang sunspot.


    "Don''t worry, Zhang sunspot may not notice Luohan."


    "Lu''er, it''s hard to say whether Lohan is worthy of love or not. Don''t think too much!" they comforted one by one, and a dull atmosphere shrouded in the boxing hall.


    The sky darkened and night fell.


    In the capsule villa.


    Sun Wuben floated quietly in the nutrient solution in the sanatorium center, orderly controlled the Qi in his body and made various explorations.


    Abrupt.


    The nutrient liquid in the cabin rippled violently.


    Sun Wuben''s still body drifted to the left like a balloon in the air blown by the wind.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s left shoulder touched the bulkhead of the convalescent cabin.


    His eyelids moved, and sun Wuben opened his eyes.


    "How did you get here?" Sun Wuben whispered. He moved his body back to the sanatorium center. He was about to close his eyes and continue his previous exploration of Qi. Suddenly, his body trembled.


    "No!"


    As a top student in the capital of the north, sun Wuben''s martial arts "research" has always followed a scientific method, so every experiment tries to eliminate variables and variables, so that the conditions for generating variables are as few as possible.


    "Normally, I can''t hit the port side of this convalescent cabin. I''d better be careful..."


    "Sanatorium, turn on the playback! Time back 40 seconds!" Sun Wuben shouted low.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun Wuben!" the electronic voice sounded. It was obvious that an animated image appeared on the display screen of the sanatorium, which was the picture of sun Wuben floating and moving in the sanatorium.


    "Go back ten seconds! Go back twenty seconds, that''s it..."


    Sun Wuben looked at the picture on the display screen and saw sun Wuben floating quietly in the convalescent cabin, but his body moved after five seconds.


    "My limbs and body did not make any movement, and there were no other changes around..."


    Abrupt.


    Sun Wuben''s heart beat violently.


    Without any external force, the body moves to the left for no reason. What does that mean!


    "It''s gas!"


    "Since the influence of external factors is excluded, there are only internal factors, and the body can move by itself, doesn''t that mean..."


    A noun jumped into sun Wuben''s mind - dance empty art.


    Air dance is the flying skill in the dragon ball.


    In the world of dragon beads, this is a very popular move. In the early days of dragon beads, there were only crane immortal and his two disciples, Tianjin rice and dumpling club. No one even saw Tao Baibai, the brother of crane immortal, use air dance.


    Even in the later stage of Longzhu, only Z soldiers and bidili on the ground bead can dance kongfu. Other martial Taoists still can only feel mysterious and incredible about kongfu. As for Guixian who can''t dance kongfu, Sun Wu thought that it should not be that Guixian can''t, but because this is the signature move of crane immortal, so he is unwilling to learn it and will never use it.


    "Just now it was the control of Qi that made my body move to the left. Since I can move to the left, I must be able to move to the right, even up and down, and this is not the empty dance!"


    Sun Wuben was very excited. When he saw the dragon ball, he often saw Z soldiers flying freely in the air. The wind made sun Wuben envy him infinitely. He wished he could do the same.


    "My previous control over Qi was..."


    Barely suppressing the excitement in his heart, sun Wuben repeated the previous control of Qi. His body moved again and bumped into the left column of the sanatorium.


    "That''s right! That''s true!"


    "I just moved to the left, so I just want to..." Sun Wuben''s body drifted again, but this time it drifted to the right and bumped into the right column of the convalescent cabin.


    "Sure enough, next..." Sun Wuben was a little nervous. There was no problem to move left and right, but what Wukong wanted was to break away from gravity and fly up. Can this work? In theory, there is no problem, but in fact, sun Wuben is also worried.


    Take a deep breath and calm the tension in his heart. Sun Wuben controlled Qi. At first, he couldn''t calm the tension in his heart, but gradually began to find a feeling. With the control of Qi becoming stronger and stronger.


    Abrupt����


    Sun Wuben''s body floated up slowly like a ball filled with hydrogen, and gradually separated from the nutrient solution in the recuperation cabin.


    "I..."


    "It seems that this is floating!"


    Sun Wuben stared and floated for three seconds before his whole body sank. Then sun Wuben burst into an explosion of ecstasy.


    "Yes!"


    "Ha ha, it''s successful!"


    "Without the guidance of fairy crane, I haven''t seen anyone use air dance, and I have succeeded!" Sun Wuben was so excited that he almost wanted to roar up to the sky.


    Although everyone in the middle and late Z soldiers of the dragon ball world can dance in the air, there is a rule in the dragon ball world. A move is created by luck and time like a scientific invention before seeing a precedent. When you see a precedent, the people who personally participate in this move have had close contact and even understood the power of this move, so it is easy to imitate it.


    This is why Dragon Ball Z soldiers are all geniuses in martial arts. They still visit famous teachers and learn from immortals, gods, world kings and even a fisherman.


    And the Saiyan Prince vegeta traveled to the universe. After more than ten years of fighting, his control of Qi and many skills were learned only when he came to the earth.


    Meeting a famous teacher can make a big leap.


    When you meet a good opponent, you can also learn clever moves from your opponent.


    This is the iron rule of the dragon ball world. Now sun Wuben has learned the art of dancing in the air, which is also luck.


    "Awning!" Sun Wuben stepped out of the convalescent cabin and came to an empty room in the villa.


    "Try again!"


    Sun Wuben stood quietly. Suddenly his body broke away from gravity vertically and floated upward. Then the floating height became higher and higher. Finally, sun Wuben''s head hit the ceiling.


    "Ha ha, come again..."


    After sun Wuben landed, he floated up and floated around in the open indoor air, sometimes on his head and feet, sometimes like backstroke, sometimes still in the air, again and again, this night sun Wuben completely gave up the exploration of the mystery of normal Qi and completely immersed in the cultivation of air dance.

 Chapter 54

    The next day.


    A faint white fish belly appeared in the eastern sky.


    A loud bugle sounded.


    "Who are you? For whom?" the horn of the 1788 military camp sounded a wonderful song. The first song sounded was the song "for whom" from the monkey''s mother album, an inspirational song designed to spread positive energy.


    In an empty house.


    Sun Wuben was floating around like a ghost in the air. He had a lot of fun. The song came into his ears.


    "Sure enough, the barracks all over the world are the same. Early in the morning, either the bugle or the song doesn''t let people have a good sleep." Sun Wuben floated out of the villa with his feet off the ground. After putting away the villa capsule, he floated out of the room and came to the opposite door.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong!" knuckles knocked on the door.


    "Little lazy cat, the sun is drying your ass. get up and get up!" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "What''s your name, handsome boy, I''m not you, and I''m not well today!" came Lisa''s feeble voice. "I''m injured. I''m afraid I can''t go today. Go yourself! I''ve never seen a person like you. It seems that I''m addicted to abuse. I get up so early like reincarnation!"


    "Can''t go?"


    Sun Wuben didn''t think much about it. He hummed "for whom" with the music in the loudspeaker. He floated forward in the corridor and used the air dance anytime and anywhere. This is also a kind of cultivation. At least now, sun Wuben feels that he can use the air dance as long as his mind moves, rather than being unable to control a little tension as he did at the beginning.


    Outside the building, on the green field, a large group of people are running like horses on the runway.


    "Mayweather, what happened yesterday? When the man named Lohan came out of the building, he didn''t have any bruises all over his body. He was humming songs. It was like a pleasant date. Aren''t you strong? Why can''t you even hold down an outsider?"


    "Nice, do you doubt my strength? Believe it or not, I beat you so that you can''t fucking recognize it?"


    One of the dozens of male members of the divine group on the inner runway, wearing a young man with red hair, looked mockingly at MeVis among the women on the outer runway, while MeVis was red and furious.


    "I don''t doubt your ability. Who in our men''s team will doubt MeVis''s ability?" said Hongfa nice with a sudden obscene smile. "What we all doubt is whether your relative came yesterday, so he became a soft foot shrimp. Three thousand silver filaments changed from king cobra snake to vegetable flower snake in an instant. Do you think so?"


    Suddenly, the soldiers of the whole men''s team burst into laughter.


    The women''s team became angry one by one.


    "Nice, do you believe it? Even if my mother comes, she will beat you into a big cake!" roared the dinosaur woman. "And you too. Do you want to try?"


    "Just try, Kawaii, if you want to fight, we''ll accompany you at any time!"


    ����


    The members of the divine group of the men and women were fighting with each other. Suddenly, the cockscomb head nice glanced at the building in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help brightening: "good boy, I got up so early. This Luohan is good!"


    When he said this, the people even looked. Through the window, they could see that half of sun Wuben''s upper body was moving.


    "This bastard seems to grow tall?" lu''er whispered with a trace of doubt in her pure eyes.


    "Tall? That''s not true. I think his walking is strange." the dinosaur woman Kawaii roared, "normal walking should be up and down, with some slight ups and downs, but he..."


    "This bastard, I''m afraid he''s playing skateboarding in the corridor. He''s in a good mood early in the morning!" MeVis snorted coldly. She didn''t beat sun Wuben out on a stretcher yesterday. Instead, she was tired out of breath by the madness of the other party, but she lost face. When she arrived early in the morning, she was laughed at by the men''s team. Naturally, she was in a bad mood.


    "Hello, handsome Rohan!" the cry rang out.


    "Oh? Feifei, you call me?" Sun Wuben looked over his head upstairs. "Do you want to invite me to have morning tea?" he floated to the window and looked at the people downstairs.


    "Come here, come here, come here!" Feifei waved and shouted, and then her eyes widened.


    I saw the monkey king floating out of the window. Yes, it just floated out like a leaf. It was more than ten meters away from the window before it fell.


    "This boy!"


    Other members of the divine group who saw this scene also stared wide eyed and made a cheering sound a moment later, but they didn''t find that sun Wuben''s falling body didn''t get faster and faster as usual, but always kept the same speed and fell at a uniform speed, which was in violation of the laws of physics.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben fell in front of the runners.


    "Yes, Luohan, I didn''t expect you to have such skills. If you go to high board diving, you can win the championship!" Feifei stopped in front of Sun Wu and said with a smile. Some female male god group members also stopped running and surrounded.


    "Rohan, you can come out completely under MeVis. You can''t see it!"


    "Nice brother. Few outsiders can come out of the divine group unharmed! Although Mayweather may have come... Ha ha!" men said with a smile.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    When the voice sounded, sun Wuben looked over.


    A black man with arms as thick as sun Wuben''s thighs and dark skin as if he were a black King Kong pushed away the people with a cold face and came to Sun Wu himself.


    When the Black King Kong came, sun Wuben keenly felt that the women''s faces were very unnatural.


    "Are you Rohan?"


    Black King Kong''s voice was cold, and his sharp eyes poked like a knife. Sun Wuben even had a strange feeling that the man was deeply hostile and murderous to himself.


    "Luohan, you are very good!" the Black King Kong grinned, but the smile only curved the corners of his mouth, and the skin around his eyes was still the same. He obviously smiled and didn''t smile. He stretched out a hand to sun Wuben, "I am Zhang Heizhu, the boss of the divine group."


    "The boss? Is he the monitor of the divine group?" Sun Wuben looked at the Black King Kong who was very hostile to him in surprise.


    "Zhang sunspot, you''re not ashamed to talk."


    A cold voice sounded. The woman who looked like a leopard laughed and said to sun Wuben, "Luohan, don''t believe him. He''s just our boss now, temporarily."


    "Leopard, you have no conscience. I ask you, am I the monitor of the divine group?" Zhang Heizhu stared at the Leopard Woman. At this time, his murderous spirit and hostility disappeared, and even a trace of loveliness.


    "Add a word ''vice'' in front, vice squad leader!" the Leopard Woman sneered, and everyone laughed wildly, both men and women. Zhang Heizhu''s black face was a little purple: "the Deputy monitor is also the monitor. Don''t treat the Deputy boss as the boss. Do you know a fart? Don''t fight with your inexperienced people, Luo Han. I''ll learn your skills today." he looked at Sun Wuben and said faintly. At this time, sun Wuben felt the previous murderous spirit.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben was confused, but he didn''t find that the women''s faces changed greatly, especially those of lu''er and mayvis.


    "What should I do?" lu''er bit her lips so hard that her lips were bleeding. She still didn''t notice it. She couldn''t say anything, because once she said that once there was an act of intercession for sun Wuben, it would only make things worse. It''s likely that Zhang Heizhu wouldn''t die and became a real one.


    "Zhang sunspot, isn''t that good?"


    "Zhang sunspot, you have stopped fighting, and Luohan is not worth fighting!" some women even said, and many women had angry faces.


    "If you don''t do it before, no one is qualified." Zhang Heizhu''s voice is cold.


    "Zhang sunspot, what do you mean? Didn''t you say I''d give the second game to me?" Britney roared. "No, Rohan, you go to my room today. The room number is 523."


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Zhang Heizhu glanced at Britney Spears, "Britney Spears, next time, give me Rohan today. This is an order, you know? Besides nonsense, I''ll treat you as disobeying the superior military order and dealing with it by military law!"


    "Command?"


    Britney Spears looked ugly and didn''t speak any more. Although members of the divine group usually tease each other and don''t forgive people, once specific orders are involved, even if they are unreasonable, they have to obey them. This is the army.


    And for the sake of her sisters, she also opposed Zhang Heizhu for a while, and has done her utmost.


    "Remember, Luo Han, the room number you''re waiting for is 444." Zhang Heizhu said faintly, staring at Sun Wuben.


    "444, is this your fighting training room? It doesn''t matter!" Sun Wuben shook hands with Zhang Heizhu and shrugged. "Anyway, I don''t care. The monitor, the Deputy monitor, one, two or three are the same to me."


    "Boy, that''s crazy!"


    Zhang Heizhu sneered, and then stopped talking. He turned around and pushed the people away.


    "It''s strange that Zhang sunspot is going to do it?"


    "Luohan, be careful!" the men said, looking at Sun Wuben like a dead man. Some people turned and ran away.


    "It''s all my fault..." lu''er bit her lip and wanted to talk to sun Wuben, but she didn''t dare.


    "What are you doing around?" Zhang Heizhu''s dignified voice sounded, "early in the morning, don''t want to run? Turn around to me and continue running! One, two, one, two, three, four..."


    "Poor!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "A good handsome guy, a promising martial Taoist, but..." they all turned and ran. Lu''er stamped her feet, turned and ran.

 Chapter 55

    The sun shone through the window in the corridor, and a figure stepped on the sun to the front.


    "Zhang Heizhu?"


    Sun Wuben''s face was very calm. He saw the strange performance of the people in the morning, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Just now, maivis actually pulled him into the dark room.


    "Luohan, I hurt you this time. If you can come back alive from Zhang sunspot, I will date you." meiweisi''s slightly shy words still echoed in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "Zhang Heizhu was not originally a member of the divine group in this period, but a member of the first three periods. He will become a member of the present divine group because he killed people."


    "And kill because of chasing women!"


    "Zhang Heizhu liked a super first team female soldier named Yamei seven years ago, but this Yamei had a childhood boyfriend and was not interested in Zhang Heizhu. At that time, Zhang Heizhu was the monitor of the divine group and the most powerful soldier in the world. It happened that Yamei''s boyfriend was also a martial artist..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben recalled the information provided by Mayweather, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. In Mayweather''s eyes, Zhang Heizhu''s most powerful martial arts is not martial arts, and his martial arts is the same as Mayweather. What Zhang Heizhu is really powerful is his physical strength.


    "Zhang Heizhu''s physical strength reached the level of surpassing all members of the divine group seven years ago, so what?" Sun Wuben didn''t ask how big Zhang Heizhu''s strength was, but he knew that after Zhang Heizhu''s strength reached its peak seven years ago, the growth of strength in the past seven years was very small.


    It''s enough to know that.


    "This black pillar should be over cultivated. Before breaking the boundary, it violated the concept of ''health preservation is the highest Fist'', and even exhausted its potential. It''s a pity!"


    Sun Wuben pushed away room 444.


    In the middle of the room stood a dark skinned man with an extremely tall body and thicker arms than sun Wuben''s legs.


    "Come in!"


    Zhang Heizhu gave sun Wuben a faint stare.


    "Do I look like a dead man?"


    Sun Wuben flashed an imperceptible smile in his eyes and calmly stepped into room 444.


    "Boy, do you know that our God Group has the most powerful martial arts experts in the world." Zhang Heizhu looked at Sun Wuben coldly, with a cold smile on his lips, "In the past three years, you are still the first martial arts master to fight with the divine group unharmed. You are also proud of this. Therefore, I will meet you in person. Don''t think you have escaped a disaster in the hands of mayvis. You can still be intact today."


    "I know, they all say that you are far more powerful than MeVis." Sun Wuben whispered.


    "It''s good to know. Mayweather has already said the rules, so I won''t say more." Zhang Heizhu''s eyes are sharp, "let''s start now..."


    "Wait a minute!" Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to stop Zhang Heizhu.


    "I heard you didn''t know what to do and killed someone?" Sun Wuben said.


    Zhang Heizhu''s face suddenly turned purple.


    Silence!


    Dead repressed silence!


    "Boy, what did you hear them say? Did you say that all my love enemies would hide their hands in order to chase women?" Zhang Heizhu''s voice was hoarse.


    "Isn''t it?" Sun Wuben looked at Zhang Heizhu strangely.


    Black King Kong''s face was very ugly, and he was silent: "so what, so what? Are you afraid? Boy, it''s too late. Since you entered the room, even if you want to go, you can''t go out unharmed. Unless the time comes, you''ll die!"


    "Afraid, of course, who can be afraid of death?" Sun Wuben''s voice was low, as if he was very nervous.


    "Be afraid of a ball!" suddenly Zhang Heizhu roared, "your boy is afraid of a ball! I missed and killed people, but it''s my fault? Is that boy weak and a martial Taoist is so weak? Can you blame me? Your boy can resist mayvis and worry about this?"


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben was stunned. The appearance of this black column seemed very wronged?


    "You''re not maivis!" Sun Wuben whispered, "so I''m risking my life when I fight with you. How can I be afraid? But you''re right. If I enter this God Group, I can''t go, so I have a request before I die!" Sun Wuben said weakly. Although the God group can learn excellent martial arts, sun Wuben didn''t forget his real purpose.


    "Coward, what are you afraid of? I missed last time, but I missed last time, do you understand?" Zhang Heizhu roared. After killing people that year, not only the military rank and position were swept to the end, but also the dark room that had been locked up for a long time. The feeling of closing the dark room was frightening to think of.


    "Even if it''s a mistake, if it''s a mistake, can''t it be a second time?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Boy, I tell you, it''s a fly staring at an egg. I''ll punch it, but a dead fly won''t break the egg. Can you believe it? I''ll miss you and kill you? Although I really want to punch you in the face." Zhang Heizhu roared wildly.


    "The condemned prisoner should also be fed with decapitated rice before he is executed." Sun Wuben said weakly.


    "I can''t..." Zhang Heizhu jumped with green veins on his forehead and hit the wall with a hard punch. Suddenly, the wall shook twice.


    Sun Wuben showed his fear and fear: "you see, you are self-cultivation and said you won''t miss. Maybe you have good control over strength, but I think there is a problem with your temperament..."


    "Well, stop talking. I''ve convinced you. Go ahead. What request? I can''t guarantee it!"


    "I wonder if the divine group can find Dr. gro?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Dr. gro?


    Zhang Heizhu raised his eyebrows and burst into his eyes. He was silent and suddenly smiled: "boy, I won''t tell you this now."


    "Why?"


    "No, why? Well, I''m going to do it. Please ask for your own blessing!"


    "Wait a minute... Ah!"


    The fist bigger than his head was violently hit, and the fierce strength even produced a strange pressure, which made people out of breath. Zhang Heizhu''s fist power was far beyond meiweisi''s attack.


    "Fuck, this black column is too muddy. Just say it!" Sun Wuben was depressed. He thought he could cheat Dr. gro. As a result, he was still in the water. At this time, sun Wuben had to fight.


    time lapse.


    Lu''er of the boxing hall bombarded the tumbler''s boxing bag in front of her madly, while MeVis sat on the windowsill and looked at the house where sun Wuben and Zhang Heizhu fought in the distance.


    "God bless!"


    "God will bless you!" sometimes such a voice will sound in the boxing hall.


    "Awning!" lu''er kicked the tumbler out. She stood stunned for a while, looked at the time, and suddenly walked to MeVis, "MeVis, is there anything?"


    "No," murmured Mavis, her face worried.


    "Don''t worry, if you killed someone, the alarm would have sounded long ago, but now it''s OK. Luohan will be lucky." said the dinosaur woman.


    "What are you worried about? I don''t think Lohan is like a mortal. He shouldn''t be short-lived, and Kawaii is right. If something happens, the alarm bell will ring now." Britney Spears also advised.


    "I hope so." MeVis whispered, but she knew the abnormal vitality of sun Wuben. "With his vitality, even if he gets a knife, he''s afraid he can last for dozens of minutes. Now there''s no alarm, it doesn''t mean..." MeVis whispered in her heart.


    The boxing hall still rang with the sound of beating, but all the women here were not in their mind.


    "What will happen?"


    "Will the unlucky handsome man die?"


    One by one, they asked in their hearts from time to time. Gradually, the time approached the last moment, and finally there was a sound of "Dang!".


    "Coming!"


    "Go!"


    "Go to room 444!" except for Lou and Mayweather, Britney Spears, Kawaii and Feifei rushed out of the boxing hall, ran downstairs, and then rushed into the fighting building. The people rushed up to the third floor, and a figure appeared in front of them.


    "It''s Lohan!"


    "It''s really Rohan, eh?"


    All the girls stared like bronze bells. In front of him, Luo Han''s whole body was still intact without any traces of bruises. He was even better than that after the fight with meiweisi yesterday. At least when sun Wuben came out yesterday, his face seemed a little swollen and his face showed some teeth.


    "Rohan, are you okay?" Kawaii''s huge dinosaur head came up to sun Wuben, and a buzzing voice sounded.


    "What can I do?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "That spot?"


    "He''s fine, too. We had a very friendly friendly friendly competition. It''s time, so it''s over." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Very friendly?"


    All the girls looked strange, but Sun Wuben''s body was really in good condition.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did Zhang sunspot turn?"


    Looking at the figure of sun Wuben leaving, the women looked at each other.


    ������������


    PS: I would like to recommend a new book by my colleague of "irrigation at the East Gate", super fairy beans of dragon beads.

 Chapter 56

    "This sunspot is really interesting!" Sun Wuben walked in the stairwell and flashed the picture that it was time to fight with Zhang sunspot.


    "Luohan boy, don''t think I''m being merciful, but I''m not feeling well. Maybe the food was poisoned, so some muscles are soft, otherwise... Hum." Zhang Heizhu gasped and stared at Sun Wuben, "Boy, listen, be nice to lu''er in the future. If I know you bully her, you''ll escape today and won''t be so lucky next time! I''ll smash your face and break your neck!"


    Zhang Heizhu said, kicked open the side door and went in.


    At first, sun Wuben really thought that Zhang Heizhu would kill, but Sun Wuben didn''t care, but when the two fought, sun Wuben was surprised to find that Zhang Heizhu''s previous boast that "one punch can kill flies on eggs without hurting eggs" in Haikou seemed to be very powerful in each punch, and his speed was much faster than maivis, but once he hit sun Wuben''s body, his strength was not strong Rumvis.


    Of course, it''s just hitting places such as back, chest, abdomen and head. But if you punch sun Wuben or hit sun Wuben on his limbs, the power is much stronger, but it''s not very exaggerated.


    "There should be a lot of strength left in this sunspot. Even if it blows against me, it''s useless. It''s completely tied up. It''s not as good as MeVis. I''m afraid it might hurt me." Sun Wuben looks strange. Even if Zhang sunspot''s strength increases three or four times, sun Wuben doesn''t care. This is the self-confidence of sun Wuben after breaking the boundary door and cultivating Qi.


    After Zhang Heizhu, Britney Spears played sun Wuben for the third time, and then a male member of the divine group


    As for sun Wuben''s three companions, Walu, Lisa and hank, after they were beaten into pig heads on the first day, they cultivated for two days in a row. On the third day, they fought again. As a result, they were beaten into the same miserable situation as the first time, and then healed.


    A few days passed.


    Three nights ago, after sun Wuben finished his fight with the divine group, he came back to organize his martial arts, and he could also practice air dance and even Qi. On the fourth day, sun Wuben''s whole martial arts broke through to a new level. At this time, he could find that the martial arts level of the members of the divine group had reached a peak.


    At this time, sun Wuben had no time to practice Qi.


    But as soon as he returned to his room, he began to sort out and think about the martial arts during the day, in order to digest these martial arts as quickly as possible. As for what he couldn''t digest, he recorded it on video and stored it. Sun Wu was not like other martial Taoists in Longzhu, but he didn''t want to use high technology.


    In this way, the improvement of martial arts is thousands of miles a day, so there is such a scene����


    Room 500.


    The fierce battle is going on. One of the figures is very sensitive. It is a woman with extremely long waist and abdomen and exaggerated hip and leg lines. The woman has a leopard head. Although her body is human, she is wearing leopard print sports underwear. She is the famous Leopard Woman of Shenzu.


    "Lohan, eat my mother''s claw!"


    The leopard woman has the same sensitive and vigorous muscles and explosive power as a leopard. Her full attack makes sun Wuben feel like returning to the primeval forest again and fighting with a ferocious leopard.


    If he really fights with a leopard, sun Wuben is not afraid at all. He doesn''t know how many times he has fought with a leopard in the primeval forest, and he always has the upper hand.


    But this time


    Although he felt that the other party was like a leopard, he pounced, grabbed and bit, but every move was in every form, which made sun Wuben completely unable to use the moves to fight with the leopard from the forest.


    This is a boxing method that combines the special muscle force method of leopard hunting. The movement charm of leopard is divine and pithy when catching and attacking, but there is no flaw in the animal instinct when leopard fighting. It is a boxing method that integrates the principle of human supreme martial arts - Leopard boxing.


    Leopard fist is very fierce and strange, but Sun Wuben keeps it very steady.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben used a cross Parry to block the leopard girl''s attack. If Mayweather saw this cross, she would be very surprised, because this attack was very similar to her Mayweather''s signature cross, with at least 50% divine marrow.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist was a claw of a leopard woman. If Zhang Heizhu saw it, he would be stunned, because it was the most used move when he fought with sun Wuben.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Sun Wuben fought back from time to time in defense.


    His boxing skills have begun to have the shadow of the martial arts of the divine group. Even if some sun Wuliu boxing skills are used by sun Wuben at this time, their power becomes incomparably powerful, which is not as ridiculous as fighting meiweisi.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben punched the leopard girl and grinned: "leopard girl, I hit you again. Are you satisfied?"


    "Take your mother, you took my sixty punches, and I took your one. You let me take it?" the Leopard Woman roared and rushed to sun Wuben. She was also very angry. Mayvis also said that Rohan was a masochist, but she could stand the beating and was crazy. In fact, her martial arts skills were not very good?


    "I''m also naive. I can come out unharmed again and again under the hands of our God group members. How can I just be beaten? His martial arts skills are one of the strongest martial Taoists I''ve ever seen outside!" the Leopard Woman roared in her heart and jumped up again.


    God group members are not afraid of strong opponents, not too rubbish, which can''t stimulate them at all.


    "Luohan, I will beat your eggs with this move!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed. See how I subdue you, a female leopard!"


    ����


    Room 515!


    This is a tall red haired woman with a huge skeleton, one and a half heads taller than sun Wuben. It is Feifei who once fascinated hank.


    "Hoo!"


    Feifei''s fists and legs were like an iron gun, and she stood around at will. She didn''t need to run around, so she forced Sun Wuben to cover his left and right and couldn''t get close.


    Sun Wuben fought with her for a while and kept getting punched and kicked. Finally, he got angry. He saw that sun Wuben was punched out by Feifei and was about to hit the wall. But at this time, sun Wuben turned in the air, stretched out his legs and kicked on the wall. His body ran to the left. His body had not touched the ground yet. His hands had grabbed the ground, ran out again, and then ran East and West, Suddenly he punched Feifei on the back.


    "Little girl, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Sun Wuben roared excitedly.


    Feifei got up from the ground, bared her teeth and stared at Sun Wuben in surprise. Sun Wuben''s moves just now had the posture of a leopard woman, but it was not entirely a leopard fist.


    "What is your martial art?"


    "You don''t care about martial arts. It''s good martial arts if you can beat you. What''s up, chick? Plus this time just now, I''ve beaten you a hundred times. Isn''t it a big talk?"


    "So what, I''ve beaten you three thousand times!" Feifei was also angry. Her companions blew their lives one by one, saying that Luohan was not very good at all. She had no other advantages except being beaten, tenacious and crazy, but now


    She has tried her best, but the result is good. If she hits the other Party 30 times, she must hit one punch. This trend can''t be changed anyway.


    "This Luohan is really extraordinary. We must have fun this time!" Feifei gasped and forced Sun Wuben.


    Another half month, room 508!


    "Dinosaur woman, will you surrender?"


    "Ah! I''m going to kill you!" the dinosaur woman Kawaii ran away and dared to call her a dinosaur woman. Although she is a dinosaur, calling her a dinosaur woman is racial discrimination.


    "Hey, aren''t you a dinosaur woman? Is it necessary to be so crazy?"


    "Lohan, I must break your smelly mouth!"


    "Come on! If you can touch my mouth, I''ll read my name backwards."


    One person and one dinosaur hit frantically, which made the whole building seem to be shaking, but the dinosaur woman was more and more frightened.


    "How is it possible that Luo Han is too evil. Although I have the upper hand, I really haven''t done it if I want to hit him in the mouth?"


    ����


    Every day, sun Wuben is making great strides.


    Because the whole martial arts world of the earth recognizes that the door of the human body world can not be broken, after reaching the limit of the human body, each martial arts master opened the road to improve his martial arts skills because he couldn''t find a way.


    When God closes a door, he must open a window.


    Just like ants can''t fight elephants, but ants have muscle power several times higher than the efficiency of aeroengines. They can supply energy to the body without heat loss and lift 100 times their own weight, while elephants can only lift 1.7 times their own weight.


    Human beings on earth cannot take the road of high martial arts because of their low potential of main blood, which also promotes their research on martial arts to an incredible level.


    In addition, the most indispensable thing in the world is genius. Although most martial arts masters are not very good, there are always some strange people and amazing people who improve their predecessors'' martial arts time and time again, bringing them to a height unimaginable to their predecessors.


    These achievements are hard for others to obtain, but the God group with resources all over the world can get them. Moreover, because each member of the God Group is a genius selected by millions, with the whole God group organization and generation after generation research, the level of martial arts possessed by today''s God Group has reached an unimaginable level.


    Sun Wuben, a rookie in martial arts, entered the divine group.


    It''s like a huge dry sponge falling into the sea, absorbing endless nutrients around. Don''t be too fast!


    Residual image boxing, learn.


    One, two and three residual image fists... Integrate into your own martial arts!


    Drunken fist, learn! Integrate into your boxing!


    Monkey boxing, learn!


    Crazy warrior fist, learn!


    Stick fist!


    ����

 Chapter 57

    On this day, sun Wuben just came out of the fighting building.


    "Rohan!"


    "Lisa, Hank and Walu, are you..." monkey looked at the three people in front of him. Both Lisa, Hank and Walu were contrary to their usual sad faces when they met each other. At this moment, they all had a happy smile.


    "Lohan, we are waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" monkey looked at Lisa.


    Lisa said, "didn''t you get the notice?"


    "Lohan, you won''t be happy and homesick?" hank said with a smile. "You''re really jealous, you boy. The four of us come together, and the three of us are miserable. You''re so happy. It''s said that there are several beautiful mini fans in the divine group. Is it true?"


    "Don''t listen to nonsense."


    Sun Wuben even said, but a little pride flashed in his eyes. In addition to crazy absorption of the martial arts skills of the God Group, sun Wuben also had some other things these days.


    So far, sun Wuben still remembers that lu''er''s girl bowed her head and whispered to him to borrow his watch phone. She said that she didn''t know where her bowl watch had been lost. She borrowed sun Wuben''s dial to find the voice to find the watch. At first glance, it seemed normal, so sun Wuben lent it to her without saying a word.


    But then sun Wuben thought, no, why are you so shy when you borrow a watch? It''s like a big girl confessing, and it''s so easy to lose the watch? Even if it''s lost, it''s not easy to find your God Group''s energy. It''s not better to find your God Group sister by using your watch. Instead, you can find him all the way to sun Wuben.


    Obviously, the girl took the opportunity to get sun Wuben''s phone number. At the same time, she also left her phone number in sun Wuben''s watch. At least sun Wuben turned over his watch later. Sure enough, there was a name "lu''er" in his address book.


    After Zhang sunspot and sun Wuben fought, meiweisi always brushed the sense of existence in front of sun Wuben. The reason was either this or that. It obviously implied that sun Wuben could date her. Of course, sun Wuben didn''t have that time. Naturally, she pretended to be stupid.


    As a result, Mayweather knocked on Sun Wuben''s door yesterday. As soon as she entered the door, she squeezed a bag into sun Wuben. It was a suit of clothes. She said she was shopping. When she bought clothes, she saw that a suit was very suitable for sun Wuben. Anyway, she didn''t have much money, so she bought it together.


    Sun Wuben opened the bag and looked silly. Is this really a clothes without much money? If normal martial Taoists really don''t see the price of this dress, but Sun Wu took the entertainment circle and paid most attention to these.


    This set of seemingly ordinary clothes, although Mayweather had torn off the brand, sun Wuben recognized it at a glance. This is a limited edition work of Master Li Dandan. There are only 18 pieces in the world. You don''t have much money? Really deceive him. Sun Wu was a martial Taoist who had never seen the world?


    "Rohan, don''t you remember what day it is today?" varu said calmly. "I was invited into the God group. I can go out as long as I have survived three months. Today is exactly three months, and they have informed us to leave."


    "Notice?" Sun Wuben stared.


    "Why, Rohan, you didn''t get it? We all got it," Lisa screamed.


    "I really haven''t received it. Well, I''ll call and ask." Sun Wuben said with a smile, and then pressed to open his watch. Soon a beautiful voice sounded, "Luohan, how are you willing to call me today?"


    "Lu''er, I''ll leave the divine group with Lisa, varu and Hank later. However, I don''t know if you can find Dr. gro, so I want to ask. Now you should tell me the answer?" said Sun Wuben.


    Then the watch didn''t sound for a long time.


    "Why, lu''er, why don''t you talk?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "This... In fact..." lu''er''s hesitant voice sounded, "in fact, the three of them can go, but you can''t go yet."


    "Why?" Sun Wuben''s voice sank.


    "It''s the top... The top decision." lu''er''s timid voice sounded, "because you''re strong, and you''re not afraid of injury. You''re also a martial Taoist outside, which can stimulate everyone. You know, you''ve made great progress in your skills recently, so... That''s the top decision."


    "Really?" Sun Wuben had some anger in his heart. He took a deep breath. "It doesn''t matter to stay, but should he tell me the answer?"


    "You''re asking about Dr. gro? This... It''s not allowed..." lu''er''s voice was lower. "It''s not allowed to say."


    "Don''t say it?"


    Sun Wuben broke out.


    "Why not? Really think I''m a fool? It''s just a broken problem!" Sun Wuben roared, "lu''er, whose decision is this?"


    "Don''t be angry, Lohan. In fact, it''s no use for you to find Dr. gro." lu''er whispered, as if her voice was crying.


    "Forget it, forget it." Sun Wuben felt a fire in his heart and wanted to burst out.


    "Lu''er, I don''t care whose idea this is. Anyway, I''m going to leave. I didn''t expect much from your God Group, but I just couldn''t find you." Sun Wuben hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    "Lohan, what''s the matter? They won''t let you go?" asked Lisa.


    "Well." Sun Wuben turned to the front, "you three go first. Don''t worry about me."


    "Then let''s go first!"


    "Rohan, take care of yourself!"


    "Lohan, make a phone call when you have time!" Lisa, varu and Hank said and rushed to the East Avenue excitedly. They had been waiting for this day and this moment for too long.


    Not long after the three left, sun Wuben appeared on the roof of the foreign Taoist residence building.


    "I''m an idiot, too. If the God group could find Dr. gro, there would be no man-made crisis in the original dragon ball." Sun Wuben sneered, and then with his feet, the whole man shot into the air.


    The camp where the God Group is located is naturally not free for people to come and go, otherwise it would be ridiculous.


    However, no matter what detection equipment, there are limitations. Just like here, the detection equipment will not alarm for the normal jump of the human body, but Sun Wuben will inevitably cause an alarm when he throws out the aircraft capsule and leaves by plane, and then he will be tracked and besieged by the military camp.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben''s body rose, ten feet, hundred feet, through layers of clouds, appeared thousands of miles above the sky, and sun Wuben shot in one direction.


    "Whew!"


    The high-speed moving body rolled up clouds and learned air dance. This was Sun Wuben''s first high-altitude flight.


    After sun Wuben left, three hours later, lu''er thought of what sun Wuben said to leave. She always felt something wrong, and then looked for sun Wuben. They found that they couldn''t find anyone.


    Then the whole military camp began a big search, but there was still no one. Until he called the scientific and technological equipment, he didn''t know that before sun Wuben disappeared, he jumped into the air on the building, and the jump never fell again.


    The whole camp was stunned.


    All members of the divine group are confused. Even if you jump into the air and throw out the aircraft capsule, it will trigger the alarm device of the military camp. Unless you have the ability to jump thousands of feet in one jump, it is impossible. No one in the world has such good jumping ability, nor can Guixian.


    So how did Lohan leave?


    "Check! Quickly investigate the identity of Luohan!"


    Soon the order was given.


    In fact, lu''er had to investigate sun Wuben''s life experience before taking sun Wuben to the divine group. Therefore, sun Wuben''s life experience had been investigated at that time, but these investigations were in the charge of the special intelligence organization of the army. Obviously, sun Wuben''s life experience was in line with the rules.


    As far as the God Group is concerned, as long as it meets the rules, it won''t be examined at all without special circumstances. Therefore, although the intelligence organization knows that Luo Han''s real name is sun Wuben, he is still a talented and famous singer, who is considered to be a "God of songs", and even his God of songs is broadcast from time to time in the military camp, lu''er doesn''t know.


    This time, the God group took the initiative to check Rohan''s data. As soon as the order was issued, the intelligence agency transmitted the complete data to him through the computer.


    "His real name is sun Wuben. He is a top student in the capital of the north. He dropped out of school because of his mother''s illness, entered the draft and won the first prize in one fell swoop..." the information about sun Wuben was displayed in front of the members of the gods group.

 Chapter 58

    Red House Lane is named after a red brick house with a long history at the end of the alley. It is a very humble alley in the slums of Satan. However, recently, this alley has become more and more famous. Only because the red brick house was rented by a martial artist and built No. 18 fighting skill Dojo. In the past six months, this fighting skill Dojo has produced a talented disciple mark.


    Mark''s skill is very strong. He defeated No. 17 and No. 16 one after another... Recently, he even defeated Liu Feng, the most famous disciple of No. 1 ashram in Satan.


    The defeat of Liu Feng does not mean that the 18th fighting skill Dojo has become the top dojo in Satan, but it also means that the martial arts of this Dojo has reached the basic level, which is no less than that of other Dojo that have been famous for a long time in Satan.


    In addition, the No. 18 fighting skill dojo is cheap and the poor can afford to invite it. Therefore, for a while, the No. 18 Dojo has a long reputation. These days, there are a lot of traffic in Hongwu Lane every day. They all come to the dojo to learn.


    But somehow, the 18th ashram is so prosperous that their owners are depressed and full of melancholy these days.


    It was early in the morning.


    A sign was put up at the entrance of Hongwu lane. The 18th Daochang had something important to do and stopped accepting disciples for a day. Then the neighbors of the whole Hongwu Lane saw sun Wuben, the owner of the 18th Daochang, standing at the entrance of the alley early in the morning and looking at the street outside, as if waiting for someone.


    And the wait is hours.


    Who is the master of Daodi sun waiting for? What distinguished guests do you need to be so grand?


    "Master, it''s time to finish your meal first?"


    "Wait."


    "However, it seems that everyone is hungry. They will not become hungry. Wait for sun Wuben, and everyone will starve?" mark muttered. Although sun Wuben didn''t call to say he would come back today, the martial Taoists will come back in how many days after they join the God group. They still know. Calculate the days, and it''s time for sun Wuben to return today.


    "I guess Wu should have arrived at this time. Just wait, huh?" Sun wusheng glanced at the back and saw that the disciples of the whole Dojo came behind him.


    "Master, everyone wants to pick up elder martial brother sun Wuben." younger martial brother Yong said with a smile.


    Sun wusheng frowned. The younger martial brother Yu also said, "master, this is also a rest time anyway. Everyone takes the opportunity to come out and get some air. On the other hand, please welcome elder martial brother sun Wuben."


    "It''s up to you." Sun Wuben said faintly. He naturally understood the thoughts of these disciples. He didn''t know that his grandson had gone to the terrible God Group and wanted to see what he looked like when he came back from the God group?


    "It''s said that coming out of the divine group is like being sucked away by the legendary goblins. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. There are so many fighting skills dojo in Satan city. Every few years, there are always some unlucky people invited by the God group. As a result, it''s worse than going to jail. There is no exception. Senior brother sun Wuben is afraid...".


    Boom!


    A faint voice came from the sky, and some people couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    "It''s like here." in a silver private plane, sun Wuben looked at the scene below and soon saw a red brick house in the slum. Then sun Wuben drove the plane in that direction.


    In Red Brick Lane.


    "It''s a plane!"


    "Wow, it''s a private plane. It seems to be a high-end product of universal capsule."


    "It''s impossible. A good private plane is very expensive, eh? How could it be? He flew here." one apprentice at the 18th ashram looked up at the plane in the sky, and the monkey king looked at it. Then he was stunned. The silver plane obviously flew towards them. It''s very rare for an expensive private plane to fly to a slum like them.


    "Master, it seems that the plane is going to fall towards us." mark was surprised and the people around him were full of doubts. There is no place to stop the plane in this narrow Red Brick Lane.


    Then the door of the plane suddenly opened.


    "What is he going to do? It''s not throwing a bomb?" they were still thinking. They saw a black haired boy show himself from the door of the plane, and then he stepped out. Yes, he stepped out of the endless void outside the plane, as if there were flat ground.


    Everyone''s eyes almost stared out.


    What for?


    Skydiving?


    However, the skydiving of only a few hundred meters was somewhat reckless. Maybe people fell to the ground without opening the umbrella, but soon they found it wrong.


    Because the man who stepped out of the plane was an ordinary casual T-shirt, and there was no parachute on his back.


    No parachute, but stepped out of the plane at high altitude.


    All the people who saw this scene had a thought in their hearts - no, the black haired boy is going to commit suicide! "Come on, call 120 first aid." some people even grabbed their mobile phones.


    "Huh?"


    Mark suddenly made a noise.


    "That''s... Senior brother sun Wuben!" junior brother Yong, junior brother Yu and other teenagers who have seen sun Wuben also see it one by one.


    "No... it won''t be Wuben." Sun wusheng''s hand trembled slightly, and the whole person''s spirit had collapsed to the extreme. "It won''t be Wuben, the child is not so stupid!" he muttered to himself. At this time, things changed again. He saw that the plane covered sun Wuben''s body first, and then suddenly disappeared.


    What appeared in the original location of the plane was a handsome young man with black hair standing. What they didn''t find was that the young man actually stopped in the air. However, the pause time was very short, and suddenly fell down at a high speed like a meteor falling to the ground.


    "No!"


    "It fell down!"


    "What a suicide!" exclaimed.


    The monkey king looked at this scene, and the whole brain seemed to explode. His grandson jumped down from hundreds of meters high.


    "It''s over!" mark whispered.


    "Elder martial brother sun Wuben was ravaged too badly in the divine group, so he jumped out of the plane and killed himself!" younger martial brother Yong whispered. Then he saw sun Wuben hit the ground hard. Sun wusheng closed his eyes, younger martial brother Yu and mark closed their eyes, and some people also closed their eyes. Some still watched the scene, but their pupils dilated again.


    When sun Wuben hit the ground, he landed with his feet, and then stood there so steadily.


    Yes, just like jumping down from a meter or two high, stand steadily.


    So time solidified.


    In addition to sun Wuben, the whole roadway was frozen in shape and even expression. In the lane, there was no sound except the traffic flow outside the street. Everyone looked at Sun Wuben. Others close their eyes.


    "Grandpa, mark, why are you all standing here?" the voice sounded, and sun Wuben greeted with some doubts.


    "What?"


    Sun wusheng couldn''t believe it and opened his eyelids. Mark, younger martial brother Yu and other people who closed their eyes also opened their eyes, and then their eyes stared like copper bells.


    After three full breaths.


    "Elder martial brother sun Wuben, did you just jump from the sky?" younger martial brother Yong asked.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Didn''t you see it!" Sun Wuben smiled. "It''s no big deal. When I got out of the plane, I pressed the universal capsule button to turn the plane into a capsule and put it away."


    "It''s no big deal?" younger martial brother Yu roared. "Elder martial brother sun, it''s 500 meters high. 500 meters. Did you just jump down?"


    "Practice seriously, maybe you can do it in the future." Sun Wuben smiled and went to sun wusheng. "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "Just come back, just come back." Sun wusheng obviously couldn''t return to God.


    "Grandpa, I''m not going to stay long when I come back this time. I''ll leave soon," said Sun Wuben.


    "Leave? Yes, you haven''t been home for a long time. You should go back and see honey. Maybe MIA is back too." Sun wusheng said instinctively.


    "Grandpa, you come with me. I have something to tell you alone. Well, it''s inconvenient here. I''d better go outside." Sun Wuben threw out a capsule and "bang" turned into a sukeda. Then sun Wuben rode up. Sun wusheng sat in the back seat of sukeda, and then sukeda sped away.


    "Just... Is that elder martial brother sun Wuben?"


    "Is that really elder martial brother sun Wuben? That''s the one we''re going to meet?" the young people who joined the 18th martial arts Dojo asked one after another. They still feel that the scene in front of them is not true. It''s five or six hundred meters high, so they jumped down.


    The old people in the 18th ashram also had a sense of unreality, but when they saw the shocked appearance of the novices, they were immediately proud.


    "This is natural, elder martial brother sun."


    "If it''s not elder martial brother sun, who else can it be?"


    "Elder martial brother sun is very powerful. We all saw him chop down with one hand and break all thirty tiles!"


    ����

 Chapter 59

    In the inaccessible canyon on the outskirts of Satan, sun Wuben stopped at Sudak.


    "Wuben, are you still... OK in the divine group?" the monkey king finally came back and asked repeatedly. From the appearance of sun Wuben, it seems that he hasn''t lost weight in the divine group in recent months. He is still so natural and unrestrained, sunny and healthy. Don''t ask. The Monkey King is always worried.


    "Great."


    "Great?" the monkey king jumped down from Sudak and pulled his face slightly. "That''s good, that''s good, you child. It''s none of your business to go to the God Group, but you..."


    "It seems that grandpa doesn''t believe it." Sun Wuben smiled, "but I really didn''t lie. Although I couldn''t tell Grandpa everything because of the rules of the divine group, I can tell you that other martial arts experts who were brought into the divine group with me were very miserable. The name of hell of the divine group was really right, but your grandson was an exception."


    "Ha ha!" Sun wusheng laughed, "who made you a genius prodigy of my Sun Wu family? Grandpa believed it." although he said he believed it, he didn''t believe it at all.


    "By the way, Wuben, you jumped down from the sky before, which..." Sun wusheng asked with a frozen face, "grandpa can''t understand. Can you tell me?"


    "That''s what brought grandpa here." Sun Wuben smiled and said, "Grandpa, do you remember the last time I told you, Grandpa, you didn''t break the boundary gate. I really broke the boundary gate."


    "I remember that." the monkey king turned his back. "You were too arrogant and arrogant, and your face was too hateful. I wanted to slap you and wake you up. But now I understand that my martial arts strength is really not as good as you. No wonder you are arrogant."


    "Arrogance should have arrogant strength. Ha ha, I happen to have it. But grandpa is also good. He actually admits that martial arts is not as good as me. If mark is not good, he may say tricks are not as good as me." Sun Wuben laughed and teased. He was so angry that sun wusheng stared at him, "When I was practicing in the divine group recently, I accidentally made a gadget. Once it comes out, it will be earth shaking. It will blind all titanium alloy dogs... Ha ha, titanium alloy eyes." Sun Wuben, the martial arts, was not going to hide the monkey king. After all, this move will be revealed sooner or later.


    "Earth shaking things?"


    Sun Wuben smiled. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Then take it out and let me taste it to see if I can blind my titanium alloy eyes."


    "Grandpa, watch it!" Sun Wuben said with a smile. At the same time, his body suddenly pulled up a foot and then stopped.


    "Stop in the air?"


    Sun wusheng was stunned and looked at the bottom of sun Wuben''s feet. It was empty.


    "Hanging... Hanging in the air?"


    "How did it float?"


    Sun Wuben blinked and looked at the bright young man suspended in front of him.


    "Grandpa, look again!" Sun Wuben smiled relaxed and tranquil at the corners of his mouth, then floated upward, suddenly flew to the sky, and then flew around in circles like a big bird, doing all kinds of fancy performances. It seemed that he had a lot of fun.


    "This..."


    Sun wusheng closed his eyes and took five breaths before he took a deep breath and opened his eyes. Sun Wuben was still flying in circles in the sky, and then flew over and stopped in front of sun wusheng.


    The strong wind around made sun wusheng put on his clothes to hunt, and sun wusheng''s whole person was completely frozen like a stone carving.


    "Grandpa, this move can also blind your old man''s eyes?" said Sun Wuben.


    The monkey king''s chest fluctuated: "is this... The most powerful Fairy Dance of the legendary crane fairy? Did you meet the crane fairy and get him to teach this fairy? No, the crane fairy is really alive? Was it true what you said last time?"


    "This can really be called empty dance, but it''s not taught by crane immortal, but I made it when I studied Qi. Maybe it''s the same as or different from the original empty dance of crane immortal." Sun Wuben explained.


    "The study of Qi made it like this?" Sun wusheng stared at Sun Wuben and then said, "what is Qi?"


    "Qi is simply a kind of power or energy in the body. Everyone has Qi in his body. The more powerful a person is, the more Qi there is. Like the cave wave of crane immortal and the turtle school Qigong of tortoise immortal, it is essentially formed by controlling Qi."


    "The power of the body is Qi, isn''t it..." the monkey king pinched his fist.


    "No, it''s the power of muscles," said Sun wubenlian. "If you want to guide and control Qi, you should not exert force, but relax."


    "Relax?" Sun wusheng blinked. "I''m relaxed when I eat, sleep and walk, but I''ve never seen any Qi."


    "It''s hard for people with low combat effectiveness to feel angry. Grandpa, although you are a top martial Taoist in the world, it''s because other people''s level is too low, not you, so it''s not so easy to feel angry." Sun Wuben said.


    In the dragon ball world, when sun WuFan taught bidia the knowledge of Qi, bidili didn''t understand, but the little children sun Wutian and Tranks were not taught at all. They used Qi very smoothly at a young age, because sun Wutian and Tranks were Saiya people, with high combat power and amazing Qi hidden in their bodies.


    Sun Wuben himself also opened the boundary door, so he was more likely to feel Qi.


    "Wuben, grandpa doesn''t understand what you said." Sun wusheng smiled bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll show you my Qi, like..." Sun Wuben opened his five fingers and stretched out to the front left, "Grandpa, watch it." I saw a ray of light shining from the palm of his hand, and then the light became bigger and bigger.


    "Light? The palm of his hand shines?" Sun wusheng stared and saw that sun Wuben emitted the light on the cliff not far away.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, as if a bomb had hit the cliff, and the whole cliff was completely blown to pieces.


    "Wuben, you......" the Monkey King opened his mouth and pointed to the broken cliff. "This is what he hit with the light from his hand just now? Isn''t this a new type of ultra micro missile?"


    "Grandpa, you really love joking."


    "Ha ha!" the monkey king laughed. His chest fluctuated up and down and stopped laughing. "Wuben, this is Qi. Was that move dongdongbo or turtle Qigong?"


    "Grandpa is very knowledgeable. I haven''t seen turtle school Qigong and dongdongbo, but like me, they are Qigong bullets, which gather and launch Qi." Sun Wuben explained.


    "OK, OK, grandpa has traveled all over the world to seek martial arts. He hasn''t seen much from you all his life." the monkey king sighed with emotion and looked at the monkey Ben brightly. "Wuben, can you tell me in detail what you said about breaking the boundary gate? Is it so strong to break the boundary gate?"


    "It''s not so strong when I just broke the boundary gate, but after breaking the boundary gate, martial arts can really start. At this time, the cultivation is thousands of miles a day."


    "What? Breaking the boundary gate can be regarded as the start of martial arts?" Sun wusheng was surprised. Sun Wuben''s remarks can be said to override his common sense and make his mind turn completely.


    "Well, actually, it''s only three and a half months since I broke the boundary gate. I spent these three months in the divine group. I mainly practiced martial arts moves in the divine group, and others didn''t have time to practice seriously. Therefore, after breaking the boundary gate, the real cultivation took only a few days, and I have the current power. Therefore, after breaking the boundary gate, I practiced in the correct way, and the progress is faster than you can imagine."


    "What''s the matter?" the monkey king said.


    "Wuben, your martial arts?"


    "Grandpa, the so-called martial arts is nothing more than Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, and refining God to return to emptiness." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. He had just flown in the sky and had checked it. There was no one around, so he didn''t have to worry that his martial arts concept would leak out.


    "Refining essence into Qi, refining Qi into God, refining God back to emptiness?" Sun wusheng whispered. This sentence came from sun Wuben''s previous earth. He heard it for the first time.


    Sun Wuben continued: "essence, Qi and God are the three treasures of the human body, and refining essence, Qi and God are our martial arts practice. These three are inseparable and need to be practiced at the same time, but there are emphases in different periods. For example, refining essence is mainly used in the early stage, and refining essence is to Nourish Qi. When Qi overflows, it can feed itself, that is, breaking the boundary gate."


    "Qi overflows and feeds itself?" Sun wusheng stared at Sun Wuben.


    "The specific manifestation is that the human body returns to the baby. At this time, any internal and external injuries and potential hidden injuries of your human body will be repaired under the action of Qi, so as to achieve a real leak free body. At the same time, your internal organs, vision, hearing, smell, taste and touch will be improved to reach a perfect state. Those who are short-sighted will no longer be short-sighted, presbyopia will disappear, body odor will disappear, etc Wait. "


    Sun wusheng suddenly said, "no wonder Wuben, your temperament and appearance are so harmonious and comfortable, which makes me feel like seeing you when you were a child. Is this the return of the baby? By the way, the members of the God Group, like lu''er, are they also the return of the baby?"


    "They may not be." Sun Wuben glanced. "They use scientific and technological means to repair physical injuries. Although they are not all leakless bodies, their physical health is also higher than that of normal people, so men are handsome, just like your grandson, women are beautiful."


    "There''s some truth." Sun wusheng nodded and his eyes were bright. "You go on."


    "The cultivation of martial arts is different before and after opening the world gate. Let''s talk about how to open the world gate first. The cultivation of martial arts pays attention to ''only raising the fist to the highest level''. This is naturally true, but it is only the cultivation method in front of the world gate, and how to raise the method is the key to breaking the world gate." facing his own grandfather, Sun Wuben is naturally generous.

 Chapter 60

    "How to raise?" Sun wusheng looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Grandpa, I''ll make an analogy with a person''s life." Sun Wuben said, "martial arts practice is like a person''s life. People start from falling to the ground and crying for the first time. At this time, they must be carefully cared for by their parents in order to grow up safely. In martial arts, it is the stage of ''boxing to the highest and only support''."


    "When children grow up, they grow up both physically and mentally. This stage is the breaking door in martial arts. At this time, children can leave their parents and work hard. They may soar to the sky and achieve life winners such as top scientists, billionaires and national yuan. That''s what I call the start of martial arts."


    "Of course, if his parents take care of him carefully and keep him in the greenhouse during this period, he will not be able to achieve anything in his life. Let''s not be busy. First think about how we can make our children grow better, and this is the real key for martial arts to break the world." Sun Wuben said, and stopped, giving sun wusheng a space to think.


    Sun wusheng narrowed his eyes and suddenly shook his body a moment later.


    "I see, I understand, child, yes, it''s raising children!"


    "Wrong, wrong, I''m really wrong!"


    The monkey king whispered and suddenly looked up at the sky: "when you reach the highest level, you can only keep healthy. It turns out that this kind of cultivation also changes from time to time. If you still use the same method as looking after a one or two-year-old baby, you are afraid to melt in your mouth and hold it in the palm of your hand, you will only abolish him!"


    "Wrong, wrong, it turns out that all martial Taoists in the world are wrong!"


    "It turns out that when we meet the so-called human body limit, the growth becomes slow and almost stops. It''s not the human body limit at all, ha ha......" Sun wusheng said. Finally, he laughed wildly and stopped only when his tears came out.


    "What a simple truth, but it trapped the whole martial arts world!" Sun wusheng sighed. Of course he understood.


    The so-called true transmission of a word, false transmission of thousands of books.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to understand and even believe in this truth, because people practicing martial arts all over the world have different physical blood and conditions, coupled with various complex factors such as culture, customs and martial arts inheritance, It''s no easier to understand than gravity.


    "Wuben, different raising methods in different periods, like raising children, I have tried it myself, but it didn''t succeed. Why?" Sun wusheng looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes.


    "There are gaps and omissions, and the balance is not reached."


    "Missing, balance?" Sun wusheng looked at Sun Wuben.


    "As I said just now, the human body has three treasures, essence, Qi and spirit. The cultivation of martial arts must be carried out together, and none of them is indispensable. Otherwise, it may fall into potential and not be tapped, but the progress will become extremely slow or even stagnant. In fact, the boundary gate that many people think of as the growth stop in martial arts is not the real boundary gate. It is the lack of three treasures and the lack of flesh."


    "The human body is a very complex system, which part of the system is missing, or which place does not practice well, will make the whole system unable to upgrade..." Sun Wuben began to explain the specific cultivation methods, and this is the most key and secret thing of a martial arts school.


    Seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these seven days, sun wusheng didn''t return to the 18th martial arts Dojo, and an important thing happened in the fighting world of Satan. Because of this, all the disciples of the 18th Dojo began to panic.


    When the panic reached the extreme, the monkey king came back.


    As soon as he came back, the sensitive disciple found the difference of the monkey king. Although his appearance had not changed much, his temperament seemed to have turned upside down.


    In particular, the monkey king occasionally opened and closed his eyes, full of brilliance and momentum.


    Of course, the most important thing is the smile on the monkey king''s face, the confident smile of the sky falling, which is shocking.


    All of a sudden, the panic of the apprentices who still stayed in the dojo calmed down.


    "What happened?"


    "Master, it is the fighting alliance that has promulgated a new grading system for the fighting Dojo and re graded the 18 dojo. Unlike before, this graded fighting competition requires every apprentice in the dojo to play."


    "Everyone up?" Sun wusheng understood in an instant. Mark was the only real pillar of his No. 18 ashram. If every apprentice had to accept the martial arts competition, only mark could achieve good results on the 18th, and the rest were vulnerable.


    "Master, in this way, we will always lose in the grading competition, and will only become the laughing stock of the whole Satan City, so..." younger martial brother Yong said this, and his voice was full of depression. "Therefore, the younger martial brothers who are under the entry level have left these days."


    "Really?" the monkey king''s face was flat and not surprised. It seemed that he was not in a bad mood because of this. He smiled. "It''s good to go. You and mark go and count who wants to go. You don''t have to stop them. Give them back the tuition they paid."


    "Ah?"


    "I''ll give you three hours to do everything. If you''re willing to stay, see me in my room in three hours." Sun wusheng hummed and Shi ran walked to the side door behind him.


    Mark and others didn''t understand the arrangement of the monkey king, but they had to do it if they didn''t understand it any more. Soon they passed on the monkey king''s instructions.


    "Will we refund our tuition when we leave?"


    "Great, those expenses have been saved at home for a long time, and I still think I can''t waste them!" because I can return my tuition fees when I leave, I immediately walked three-quarters, even six or seven of the fifteen old people.


    Three hours passed quickly.


    "Go and see the master!"


    "At this moment, the Taoist temple is back to the old cold and desolate way. I don''t know what master thinks." mark, younger martial brother Yong and younger martial brother Yu sighed and walked into sun wusheng''s room, and then they were stunned one by one.


    I saw an old man sitting cross legged in the middle of the room.


    At this time, although the old man sat cross legged and closed his eyes, the place where he sat cross legged was empty.


    Yes, it is suspended in the air by cross legged meditation, and this person is their master, sun wusheng.


    "It''s all here!"


    Sun wusheng suddenly opened his eyes, glanced at the people and slightly jawed his head: "yes, there are thirteen willing to stay. You are very smart."


    "Master, this is..." Mark came forward, reached out and touched the air above the monkey king''s head, and then stretched out his foot to touch the space below him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Master, I''m touching the transparent rope and stool. It''s strange. Why not?"


    "Get out!" the monkey king shouted, then loosened his legs and landed on the ground and stood firmly. "What you left behind will be my official disciples, with the same status as mark."


    "Yes, master!" the thirteen people were excited one by one. If they didn''t care about the formal disciple before, the scene they just saw completely conquered them.


    "Master." Mark looked at Sun wusheng strangely at this time. "You haven''t come back for seven days, just learning tricks with senior brother sun Wuben? This trick is good. When will you teach me!"


    The monkey king looked strange.


    "This is wubenliu''s empty dance skill, not a trick, but a martial art." the monkey king shouted in a deep voice, "if you practice with me seriously, you can learn it after all. If you are not serious and still like before, I''m afraid you can''t learn it."


    "Ah? No?" mark stared.


    On the other hand, younger martial brother Yong noticed sun wusheng''s words: "master, you just said it was wubenliu? Aren''t we sun Wuliu?"


    "Wubenliu originates from sun Wuliu, but it exceeds sun Wuliu. It''s my grandson''s martial arts." the monkey Saint said faintly, "if you can learn the martial arts of wubenliu, it''s enough for a lifetime. Whether you can learn it depends on your performance."


    "Performance?"


    People looked at the monkey king in doubt.


    Sun wusheng waved: "well, you all go out." Sun Wuben easily told sun wusheng how to break the boundary door, because they were masters and grandchildren. Although these disciples are the official disciples of the monkey king, they are far away after all. Who knows how many white eyed wolves there are among the thirteen disciples? Sun wusheng has traveled all over the world and knows that people are dangerous. Naturally, he will not easily teach him what sun Wuben taught him.


    Even mark, who has been teaching for several years and has deep feelings, does not intend to teach, at least not at this stage.


    The apprentices left. In the past, sun wusheng wanted to make money on the 18th Taoist temple. Now he has nearly ten million bank cards in his arms. He is not short of money at all. Naturally, it doesn''t matter.

 Chapter 61

    In the northern capital, the disappeared singer made another big news, but Sun Wuben didn''t show up. The reason why it was big news was because of one thing.


    There is a well-known martial Taoist who kneels at the gate of sun Wuben''s hometown, that is, in front of the gate of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple every day. He asks him to worship the God of singing as a teacher and ask him to guide his martial arts practice. This kneeling is a month, with constant wind and rain.


    "Young master, uncle called."


    "It''s about the horse spin. I know. Let the horse spin in!" Sun Wuben said faintly to the servant and was with his grandfather sun wusheng. Sun Wuben mainly instructed sun wusheng to sense Qi and control Qi so that he could learn air dance. As for breaking the boundary gate, the method was passed down, but... Sun Wuben sent one of the recuperation cabin to sun wusheng, and also gave him a physical examination. The irreparable rate given by the recuperation cabin was 46.23%, which was far higher than the passing line of 37%. Therefore, sun Wuben did not think that sun wusheng could break the boundary gate, even if he understood the method.


    "But with the convalescent cabin, as long as grandpa is careful, relying on the convalescent cabin, his strength should be improved faster than before, and the supplement of consumed gas will be fast enough."


    It is with the recuperation cabin that sun wusheng can use the empty dance technique, otherwise it will consume too much gas and put too much burden on his body at his age.


    On the first night of instructing sun wusheng, sun Wuben''s "friends" in Shenzu, such as lu''er and Mayweather, almost blew up sun Wuben''s phone.


    These people didn''t say to let Sun Wuben return to the God group. They just kept complaining that sun Wuben deceived them. Obviously, sun Wuben, the famous God of songs, took the English name of "Luohan" and pretended to be stupid in front of them to take advantage of them.


    In particular, lu''er roared like thunder on the phone, complaining that sun Wuben made her ugly in front of her companions.


    "Young master, Ma Xuan has been brought to the hall." the servant came in and said.


    "OK." Sun Wuben stepped out and walked to the hall. Before he came back from Satan, he found the big news about himself in the media - Ma Xuan worshipped the master and knelt outside Sun Wu''s ashram for half a month. Then sun Wuben received a call from his uncle on the plane. It was grandpa who asked about Ma Xuan.


    Ma Xuan, who talked to sun Wuben at the world''s first martial arts conference and boasted that he would compete for the rise of yellow martial arts, was very impressed at that time.


    But that''s all.


    Sun Wuben entered the hall. Half an hour later, sun Wuben told the servant, grabbed the horse and left home.


    "Ma Xuan!" Sun Wuben said faintly in the plane, "your irreparable secret injury has exceeded the limit, reaching 44.63%, so I can''t accept you as a disciple anyway."


    "If you don''t accept me as a disciple, I will follow you until you accept me."


    "Then you follow!"


    Sun Wuben looked pale. He got rid of Ma Xuan. With sun Wuben''s skill, it would be easy. But in that way, this single-minded Ma Xuan would kneel in front of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, which attracted the attention of the media from time to time, and even thought that sun Wuben was inhuman, which would be not beautiful at that time.


    "Mmm, mmm ~ ~"


    The silver private plane stopped at a mountain mine.


    "Come with me."


    Sun Wuben took the plane and directly found the person in charge of the mine.


    "I want to compare the ore with your workers." Sun Wuben smiled and was in charge of humanity at the mine. "Of course, you use machinery and equipment, but I don''t need any tools. I use my empty hands for sorting. See who''s fast!"


    "In addition, if you win, I''m willing to pay 100000 cash. Of course, if you lose, just pay 1000 cash. No matter win or lose, let me work here in the future."


    And such a good thing?


    Not only Ma Xuan was confused, but also the person in charge of the mine. Even if he thought he met a fool and was having a headache, sun Wuben threw out a card.


    After looking at the large face value bank card, the person in charge brightened his eyes. Without saying a word, he called the sorting workers and asked sun Wuben to speak out his requirements and gambling in front of everyone and make sure of the matter.


    Then the whole mine was excited.


    Although the handsome boy who looks like a singer is a fool, the rich people are capricious. They can''t understand it. Naturally, they have to laugh at the 100000 cash.


    Then the ore sorting competition began.


    I saw the sorting machine start. In order not to let the stupid handsome boy be discouraged too quickly, the person in charge of the mine even ordered the machine operator to slow down and put it at the slowest.


    But soon they found it unnecessary.


    Although the fool was silly compared with them, he really started to work. At the beginning, he was still a little stiff and slow, but gradually it was like the car had started, and the speed was faster and faster. Finally, almost the whole mine workers and the person in charge of the mine were stunned.


    Sun Wuben''s hands turned into a windmill spinning rapidly, so fast that he couldn''t see it at all, only a vague shadow.


    His ore is also rapidly decreasing, which is no slower than the fastest speed of machine sorting in the past.


    The person in charge of the mine is confused!


    One by one, the people watching were stunned!


    Emotional people are not fools, but have real skills, but this kind of ability is too shocking, isn''t it?


    After the people woke up, they shouted wildly that the operator who still drove the ore sorting machine car to the speed he was most afraid of accelerated the speed and added it to the fastest speed.


    "Break the boundary door, the feeling is different."


    What sun Wuben did was to polish the body. Since he broke the world gate, sun Wuben has always wanted to try the so-called high-intensity, hell Death practice that violates the way of boxing to Gaowei health preservation. This is a similar way of practice to that of Sun Wukong and klin under the guidance of immortal tortoise.


    Just because MIA had an accident, she couldn''t find time to find MIA. After returning from the red satin army headquarters, she hurriedly practiced the control of Qi. Before she had practiced for a few days, she went to Satan city and played with Grandpa. As a result, she was invited to the God group the next day. Until now, sun Wuben took the initiative to practice this practice.


    As for Ma Xuan, sun Wuben didn''t worry at all.


    Although Ma Xuan is a martial Taoist who has reached the level of a master, his body can not be repaired. There are too many hidden injuries and his potential has been exhausted. It is impossible to break the boundary door all his life. Even after reading the cultivation methods of the monkey king and carefully pondering them, it is like a pupil reading the notes of a college student, just like a Book of heaven.


    in fact.


    Ma Xuan was staring at Sun Wu''s hands, which turned into a fuzzy shadow. He was stunned for a long time and became excited.


    "Is this Mr. Sun Wuben''s cultivation method?" Ma Xuan felt that he might be able to catch the essence of sun Wuben''s cultivation, so he ran to the person in charge of the mine excitedly.


    "I also want to separate the ore!"


    "Can you drive a separate inspection car?"


    "No, I won''t. I want to use only my hands like Mr. Sun."


    "You also want to bet with the machine?" the person in charge of the mine looked very ugly. "Do you think I will be fooled? Don''t think, I won''t bet you a penny!"


    "No, no! I don''t bet!" Ma Xuan shook his head. Although he was very excited, he still knew himself clearly. He didn''t think he could do a machine.


    "I just want to try. Please, let me try!" Ma Xuan begged repeatedly. Finally, the person in charge of the mine was pestered by him and finally nodded. Then Ma Xuan excitedly rushed to a pile of mountain like ore to sort it out, and then, like a monkey king, stretched out his hand to grasp a ore recess and threw it back.


    But with one effort.


    "Awning!"


    Ma Xuan fell down on the ore. he not only didn''t grasp the ore, but also made him almost flash.


    Ma Xuan blinked and looked at Sun Wen Ben''s direction. Sun Wu Ben picked up the ore, just like picking up plastic foam, and his hands could not see clearly.


    "How is that possible?"


    The horse spun again, and the ore was caught, but����


    It''s too heavy!


    As for a piece of ore, Ma Xuan feels that it weighs more than ten kilograms. Although he can easily throw it out, he thinks how tired it is to throw it out!


    "This is practice. This is Mr. Sun Wuben''s way of practice. If he can do it, so can I!"


    Ma Xuan bit his teeth, put the first piece of ore into the box behind him, and worked hard. If he worked slowly, Ma Xuan could survive even if he worked all day. However, at the thought of sun Wuben''s exaggerated speed, Ma Xuan naturally took out his strength to eat milk, so in the twinkling of an eye, Ma Xuan was sweating and his back was aching, Every time I grab the ore with both hands and arms, it''s like grasping a mountain.


    "Puff puff ~ ~"


    Ma Xuan gasped for breath. He really had no strength. He looked at his box, which was one-third full.


    "It''s really a good practice. It''s really effective. Just for a moment, I''m exhausted. It''s hard to move all over. No wonder Mr. Sun is so strong." Ma Xuan was excited. He turned his head and looked at Sun Wu''s place, and then his body froze.


    Behind Sun Wuben, boxes loaded with ore for sorting were stacked in rows, like mountains. Sun Wuben''s hands still turned like a wind wheel, and the pieces of ore fell into the box behind him. In a twinkling of an eye, a large box was full.


    "Is this the gap?"


    After returning to his senses, the horse looked at his hands. Just this moment, his palms were full of blood bubbles, his fingers were abraded, and even his nails were broken in some places.


    "It''s really not easy, but as long as I learn from Mr. Sun Wuben, I will certainly be able to continue. I can''t admit defeat..." Ma Xuan summoned up his energy again and continued the sorting, but just filled the box, he couldn''t go on any more, because his hands had been damaged, so that the skin and flesh in some places rolled and exposed white bones, and he couldn''t grasp the ore, Although Ma Xuan could bear the pain of drilling his heart, he was a little confused because he lost too much blood.


    "Awning!" the horse spun down beside the ore pile.

 Chapter 62

    "Come on, help!"


    Ma Xuan was dragged down, treated and transfused before he was put back into the mine. At this time, sun Wuben was still competing with the machine, and even his movement did not slow down.


    In fact, sun Wuben''s movements not only did not slow down, but also accelerated.


    If there are precise scientific instruments that can detect the changes of sun Wuben''s body after the beginning of ore sorting, it will be found that the muscle fibers of sun Wuben''s body are constantly producing various subtle injuries under his high-intensity exercise, and are constantly being repaired at the same time.


    Each repair will make a leap in his power.


    With the increasing strength, sun Wuben''s actions are naturally accelerating.


    "His hand..." Ma Xuan stared at Sun Wuben''s hand. Of course, he couldn''t tell whether sun Wuben''s sorting action was faster or slower than before.


    "Is his hand made of iron for such a long time and such a fierce action?" Ma Xuan felt that his head was still a little dizzy. Suddenly����


    "Time is up!"


    The sorting machine stopped.


    Sun Wuben''s movement also stopped. Ma Xuan''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s hands. He saw that sun Wuben''s hands also had some scratches and blood, but the situation was not very serious.


    "Mr. Sun, after statistics, you sorted three boxes less than the machine, so..."


    "Here, this is a 100000 bank card. The password is seven eights."


    "Mr. Sun is really a promise."


    "Now I have something else to do. I''ll come to you this afternoon. Goodbye!"


    "Mr. Sun, let''s go!"


    Then sun Wuben got on his private plane, but he didn''t start it immediately. Instead, he took out a booklet, watched some text data displayed on his wristwatch in Ma Xuan''s confused eyes, registered and wrote on the booklet with a pen, and didn''t start the plane until he finished writing. He took Ma Xuan to a farm. It was still sun Wuben who found the farmer, It was still a bet and lost to 100000, but this time the monkey king compared with the farmer to plough the land.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    The huge old-fashioned land reclamation machine is emitting white smoke. Its front 19 huge steel plows turn over the soil. The farmer drives the land reclamation machine as fast as possible. Large tracts of soil are turned over like waves as the land reclamation machine passes by.


    The other side.


    Sun Wuben bent over and his hands were crawling like a dog poking a pit.


    Countless dirt flew to both sides.


    Sun Wuben quickly became a motor wind wheel, his feet were moving back, and rows of soil were turned over. Looking at the land quickly opened by sun Wuben''s men, Ma Xuan was stunned and his eyes lit up again.


    "I can''t pick up the mine well. It''s not that difficult. I can certainly insist on it. And this may be Mr. Sun''s test for me and whether I have that will." Ma Xuan thought so and rushed up with great interest. It was less than a quarter of an hour. The land opened by Ma Xuan was less than one thousandth of that of the farmer and sun Wuben. His fingers had been opened with blood and flesh, He fainted and was carried away by the farmer again.


    After turning over the ground, sun Wuben took a pen to write. After rowing, he took his horse to a dangerous primitive forest. Then sun Wuben put on a metal armor and rushed into the forest. Before long, he was chased out by a black tiger with a buffalo''s big eyes. He shouted and fled all over the forest.


    In a hidden place on the cliff, in a car, Ma Xuan was trembling, and the atmosphere dared not go out.


    This forest is a paradise for super beasts. With his skill, once he is targeted by beasts, not to mention the powerful eye hanging black tiger, even a bald tailed dog can kill him. Even if you hide in this car, it''s not safe. That kind of powerful beast can make the car fall apart with a slap.


    Sun Wuben finally got rid of the eye hanging black tiger half an hour later, and then jumped to Ma Xuan''s hiding place.


    "Ma Xuan, let''s go to the next place."


    "Mr. Sun, can you give me your armor?"


    "You also want to play games with the animals? No problem." Sun Wuben generously took off his armor and put it on the car. It was obvious that the whole car sank.


    "Mr. Sun joked. I don''t dare to play with beasts. If I want to play, I also play with the weakest flower footed deer." Ma Xuan smiled awkwardly. He grabbed the armor and was stunned when he mentioned it.


    The armor was still in the car, and he didn''t move at all.


    "What metal is it made of? It''s so heavy." Ma Xuan felt a little bad. With a fierce force, he finally picked up the armor and threw it on his body. Suddenly, the whole person was like being pressed by a boulder. Ma Xuan stepped away and ran a hundred meters, and he was so tired that he was panting.


    "Ma Xuan, if you want to play, hurry up. I don''t have time to wait for you."


    "No, Mr. Sun, I can''t afford this!" Ma Xuan took off his armor with a bitter face. Wearing this armor, he couldn''t run. As long as he didn''t take it off for a long time and didn''t have to be found by the beast, he was tired to death.


    Then sun Wuben took his horse to a water full of man eating sharks, put on his armor and jumped into the water.


    Watching sun Wuben swimming under the shark''s mouth, he was almost bitten several times. Ma Xuan stared at the light bulb like eyes for a long time.


    This time, although he also wanted to show himself and let the monkey king see his unparalleled will to practice, he finally didn''t dare to jump down again to try if he could hold on, even if he didn''t wear that heavy mountain armor at all. After all, it''s good to pick up a mine or turn over the ground. There are still people who can save you if you are seriously injured. But here, if you are bitten, almost no one will save you.


    Ma Xuan is not smart, but he is not stupid to that extent.


    After coming out of the piranha waters, sun Wuben took out his villa, ate a very rich meal, arranged Ma Xuan behind the guest room and went into his bedroom. This time it was a lunch break.


    In the quiet bedroom, sun Wuben lay down in the convalescent cabin, the physical examination in the convalescent cabin was started, and soon the number appeared on the display panel:


    Fatigue 17.13%


    The damage rate was 9.81%.


    Irreparable damage rate 4.53%


    ����


    Looking at these lines of numbers, sun Wuben was stunned.


    "The fatigue is less than 90%, which is only 17.13%, and the damage rate is not even 10%. I''m so crazy about hell practice, so I''m so tired?" Sun Wuben touched his nose. You know, his practice is based on the idea of crazy tormenting himself at any cost.


    This morning, sun Wuben really thought that the practice he gave himself, whether in quality or quantity, was crazy enough. He was so crazy that sun Wuben couldn''t hold on at all. He forced it down with a force of will.


    But


    "Shit, this is really hell practice?"


    Just a little stunned, sun Wuben suddenly felt in his heart.


    "It''s good to have a lot of capital."


    At this time, sun Wuben finally understood why Sun Wukong and Colin arrived at Guixian island. Fairy turtle gave them such inhumane practice. However, every time they were tired like a dead dog, as long as fairy turtle roared, they would be energetic and come back to life with blood.


    "But it''s no accident to think about it. Now I break the boundary door and my Qi overflows. During cultivation, the body''s fatigue is repaired by the body''s excess Qi. Therefore, even if the fatigue reaches 99%, it will return to 50% or even 20% after a short time."


    Sun Wuben remembered that there was a very rebellious thing in the earth pearl Z soldiers in the dragon pearl world, which was the plug-in of Xiandou. Sun Wukong was often tired to collapse, even injured in battle, dying, and their chest was pierced, but they could be resurrected with blood as soon as they ate Xiandou.


    But the early effect of Xiandou is only one. It can replenish physical strength and Qi. You don''t get hungry after eating one grain for ten days.


    But such a thing was actually used as a wonderful medicine for healing by Sun Wukong and others in the later stage. One fairy bean wanted to be broken into two. Sun Wuben couldn''t figure it out at that time, but when he saw the later stage of the dragon ball, sun Wuben blew his Qi into the sky and was killed by his opponent. Everyone thought he was dead, and then his Qi fell from the sky, It happened to fall on the monkey king, and then when the monkey king was resurrected with blood, sun Wuben suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Qi is so powerful. No wonder Xiandou has the effect of healing and reviving people with blood.


    Of course, the healing effect of Xiandou is not only that it can supplement Qi, but also that Xiandou also has a healing effect, but there is no doubt about the role of Qi.


    "Breathing is not omnipotent. Some injuries can''t be recovered even if the Qi is strong, but I can be a little crazy for a practice like today." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes and took out the practice notes. Every practice is converted into data and recorded on paper. It has become sun Wuben''s instinct. After writing on the paper for a while, sun Wuben entered a nap.


    An hour later, sun Wuben called Ma Xuan and went to the mine to compete with the mine workers to test transport the ore. however, the workers transported the ore in big trucks, while sun Wuben ran on the ore field with a truck of ore in his hand.


    In this mining competition, Ma Xuan saw that sun Wuben was hit by a huge ore rolled down from a large truck, which could kill people. At that time, sun Wuben lay down on the ground.


    When the people were surprised to call the police, sun Wuben got up from the ground as if nothing had happened, cursed and grabbed his cart of ore and ran again.


    If not for his swollen head like a pig''s head, bloody head and swearing when running, people would still think that the falling ore hit him. It was an illusion.


    But it''s not over.


    I saw sun Wuben running back and forth to transport the mine. Before long, his swollen head like a pig''s head seemed to become smaller. After a while, although there were still dry blood on his face, he could see his facial features clearly. When the mine transportation was over, the handsome face appeared in front of everyone again.


    Ma Xuan looked at his fingers, which are still wrapped in gauze and painful because of picking up mines and turning over the ground. He looked at Sun Wuben''s handsome head as if he had never been hurt. At this time, he already understood that picking up mines and turning over the ground, sun Wuben didn''t turn over his fingers and blood and break his nails as he did, But Sun Wuben''s abnormal resilience made the injured finger almost recover after he was busy.


    After transporting the mine, sun Wuben took his horse into the forest, and then went to the construction site


    In the afternoon, sun Wuben was more crazy than in the morning, but when he was lying in the recuperation cabin for examination at night.


    Fatigue 16.35%


    The damage rate was 9.01%.


    Irreparable damage rate 4.23%


    ����


    The number of each item is even smaller than that at noon, which makes sun Wuben a little confused. I''m so desperate. Your value doesn''t increase but decreases. It seems that the potential of physical cultivation is far from being tapped.


    However, sun Wuben also understood that the reason why practicing in the afternoon is more cruel than in the morning and the value of labor loss does not increase but decreases is not only that the potential has not been explored, but also that the practice behind breaking the boundary is not at the same level as before.


    Before you break the boundary, you have practiced all morning. It takes two days to repair the injured muscles, small muscle groups and four days to repair the large muscle groups. Therefore, ordinary people exercise. After a high-intensity fitness, the muscles will be sore for a day or two, and it will take several days to see the slight growth of strength.


    However, after breaking the boundary, the growth of sun Wuben''s cultivation has changed from the previous unit of days to hours or even shorter. The repair speed of injured muscle fibers has made the computer program in the sanatorium constantly warn sun Wuben of abnormalities in violation of scientific laws.

 Chapter 63

    In the convalescent cabin.


    Sun Wuben took out his practice notes and wrote them for a while. Half an hour later, he put them away. At this time, the display panel of the convalescent Cabin:


    Fatigue 0%


    The damage rate was 0%.


    Irreparable damage rate 0.23%


    ����


    "It''s really fast enough to recover from physical strain after just making data records, but this recovery mainly depends on consuming gas." Sun Wuben closed his eyes. Now his control of Qi has reached a handy level. He reads the realm of pneumatics, but to sense the Qi in his body to the extreme, sun Wuben still converges his mind and is more efficient, just three breaths.


    "Disappeared 0.38 percent."


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and was surprised. Although the Qi in his body was still surging like the Yangtze River, the amount of the whole Qi was about 0.40% less than that of last night.


    "I have accumulated these Qi for several months. Today''s one-day practice consumes 40%. According to this Law..." Sun Wuben took out the practice notes and electronic pen and wrote it in the booklet.


    "Perhaps accelerating the promotion of Qi is the key at this stage..."


    Sun Wuben raised his hand and pulled out a phone number on his wrist watch. Soon there came a sweet female voice that could make people tired to death: "Ouch ouch, our great singer finally called the little girl. My grandmaster sun, as soon as you disappear, it''s like the evaporation of the world, and the ghost shadow doesn''t shine. It makes the little girl want to see it. It''s not good to go on like this. The entertainment circle pays attention to hyping something if there''s nothing to do, regardless of whether it''s good or bad. The more you fry, the more you get angry..."


    Sun Wuben blinked. This is his agent, sister Dan, a woman in her thirties who dressed conservatively but talked coyly.


    "Well, sister Dan... I''m looking for you this time..." Sun Wuben said weakly.


    "Stop it, I know. Isn''t there a famous martial Taoist who has entangled you? It''s all headlines. Don''t worry. It''s a good thing. The entertainment industry is not afraid of negative news. It''s afraid of no news. The more negative it is, the more it will be fried. When it''s hot, let''s expose the truth..." sister Dan snapped and scolded.


    "It''s not this, it''s another thing." Sun Wuben interrupted, but he knew that sister Dan''s mouth was powerful. Without interrupting her, she could talk for an hour without taking a breath.


    "I see. You want to take advantage of this hot issue and simply release a new record. OK, come here quickly. In fact, everything is ready for the company. You can record any song and MV you want to shoot at any time. You know, the company attaches great importance to you. As long as you are willing, the company is willing to spend all costs to build you into a global influence You can not only sing, but also make movies. Even if you like martial arts, you can enter the fighting world... "


    "It''s not about this, it''s about money." Sun Wuben interrupted.


    "How much do you want? Don''t worry, the company is stingy with other artists, but for you, everyone likes you very much. It''s just a matter of money. That''s not a problem. We all believe that the company will never suffer with your character. Sun Dashen, I know you now..." sister Dan said here, sun Wuben finally couldn''t help but press down the phone.


    Then he directly sent a message: "sister Dan, I need 10 million. Let''s start the new record next month..." Sun Wuben was also helpless. Obviously, the first record was released successfully, and he is still providing him with a steady stream of funds, but the money is not enough. The 20 million borrowed from the company last time has not been returned, and he asked to borrow again this time.


    "Hello, is that Mr. Lei? I''m Mr. Sun who customized the medical nutrition cabin last time..." Sun Wuben dialed a phone again. Sun Wuben now needs Qi to quickly and greatly improve his Qi. The previous method was to continuously extract Qi from body cells in the recuperation cabin.


    Undoubtedly, this is correct, but it is not enough for sun Wuben to lie in the recuperation cabin to recover his Qi. Therefore, sun Wuben can only customize a more advanced recuperation cabin to provide nutrition and recovery for sun Wuben all the time.


    And this obviously requires a lot of money.


    "That''s the request. Please." Sun Wuben pressed down the phone and rubbed his forehead. "Well, next is..." he slowly closed his eyes. It''s not 10 o''clock yet. Naturally, he can''t sleep well, so sun Wuben began to control his anger.


    At this time, the intact rate of sun Wuben''s body was 99.79%. It was easy to extract Qi from the intact body. Sun Wuben didn''t control it for long, and powerful Qi surged from him.


    Because of the cultivation during the day, sun Wuben''s body became stronger again. The stronger the body, the stronger the Qi generated. At this time, the speed of sun Wuben''s body cells producing vitality has been greatly higher than yesterday.


    When the time reached 10 o''clock, sun Wuben no longer practiced Qi, but entered normal sleep. Of course, even in sleep, he still lay in the recuperation cabin and received the nourishment of the recuperation cabin.


    The night passed.


    The next day sun Wuben opened his eyes and felt a strong sense of Qi surging in his body.


    "Qi seems to have increased too? Sure enough, there is only gain if you pay, but the increase speed of this Qi..." Sun Wuben took out the practice note, wrote a few lines, and floated out of the recuperation cabin.


    What is the effect of the strengthening of the body on the promotion of Qi? Because there is no accurate device to detect Qi for the time being, sun Wuben can only estimate the value by feeling.


    Naturally, the data obtained in this way can not be fully believed.


    "I''d better polish my body today!" Sun Wuben walked out of the door.


    On this day, sun Wuben doubled the amount of practice at one time. It was so crazy that sun Wuben felt frightened and even thought that the practice would not be completed. So at noon, when sun Wuben checked his various values with great interest, he was glad to find that the values of fatigue and damage had finally increased a lot.


    At the same time, the strength has also increased faster than yesterday. Of course, the consumption of gas has also increased.


    One day, two days, three days


    Every day, sun Wuben carries out cruel practice that is incredible and inhuman in the eyes of outsiders, and his physical quality and strength, including Qi, are also growing rapidly.


    At the beginning, Ma Xuan followed sun Wuben''s practice, but he almost lost his life several times.


    Especially the most recent one.


    If sun Wuben hadn''t thrown him into his convalescent cabin in time to hang his life, and then sent him to the best hospital in beizhidu, regardless of the cost, and asked the doctor to treat him with the best plan and drugs, Ma Xuan would have been seriously injured even if he survived and would not live for a few years.


    And even so, Ma Xuan''s body is in deficit to a limit.


    In sun Wuben''s convalescent cabin, the irreparable damage has reached 59.73%.


    This is amazing. The irreparable rate of Ma Xuan''s body accumulated in decades of cultivation is 44%, but he only tried several times here. Combined, the cultivation time is less than eight hours, and the increased irreparable rate is 15%, which makes his body irreparable damage rate close to the death line of 61%.


    In this case, the hospital has severely warned Ma Xuan not to practice indiscriminately.


    Sun Wuben also warned Ma Xuan that she could no longer practice in the way of sun Wuben, otherwise once, the irreparable damage rate of Ma Xuan''s body might reach 61% of the death line.


    Then Ma Xuan didn''t rashly try sun Wuben''s way of practice, but he still didn''t leave until the 15th day, Ma Xuan said goodbye to sun Wuben with a lonely face.


    "Mr. Sun, thank you for your hospitality these days. I understand and give up. Ants are ants after all. Elephants are elephants even if they don''t practice. The unfairness brought by lineage is much greater than I thought. Your cultivation method is not what my lineage can try at all. If you practice it forcibly, you will only waste and die, and I am a waste person now Ma Xuan''s face is bitter. Yes, the irreparable rate has reached 59.73%. Ma Xuan''s body is weak and aging seriously. Even in just a few days, the wrinkles on his face and white hair on his head have increased.


    "It''s good to go back." Sun Wuben handed over a bank card. "Your heart of Xiangwu is very tenacious. Unfortunately, you took the wrong way early. Otherwise, I can accept you."


    "Mr. Sun, what do you mean?"


    Ma Xuan took the bank card. This money is a great wealth for him, but for sun Wuben, Ma Xuan has seen sun Wuben''s extravagance these days.


    And that''s what he needs.


    "I don''t teach you to practice, not because of your blood, but because your body has hurt too much, which has damaged your foundation. Your blood is really bad, but my blood is not better than you. If you worship me as a teacher before you are sixteen, I can accept it." sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Damaged the foundation?" Ma Xuan didn''t listen to sun Wuben for the first time. He didn''t believe it before. It''s the same this time. Suddenly the horse was stunned.


    "You just said that your blood is no better than me..." Ma Xuan looked at Sun Wuben. He didn''t hear sun Wuben''s words clearly, but didn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, I''m just like you. I''m a primitive pure earthman." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    Ma Xuan was stunned, stared at Sun Wuben for a while, and suddenly smiled bitterly: "really? Maybe!" he shook his head slightly, turned and walked on the quiet forest.


    "Mole ants are mole ants again!"


    "There has never been an ant changing into an elephant in this world. There will be no, there will be no!"


    "Master, Ma Xuan didn''t know until today that you didn''t accept my pains. Unfortunately, it''s too late! It''s too late!" a low voice sounded in the forest. Ma Xuan''s back was unspeakably lonely and bent.


    Sun Wuben is in a heavy mood. Ma Xuan is desperate in the face of sun Wuben''s amazing performance today, but Sun Wuben understands that even if a mole ant breaks the boundary gate, it is just a mole ant strong enough to be abnormal. What is it more than an elephant breaking the boundary gate?


    "After breaking the boundary gate, I crossed the first difficulty of martial arts cultivation and had great potential. Maybe I could finally reach the final level of klin in the original dragon ball, but so what? Facing the Super Saiyan with greater potential, I''m just a stronger ant, but..."


    Breaking the boundary is like a person''s adulthood. When he becomes an adult, he can rely on himself, but it does not mean that there is no gap. On the contrary, adults with little capital are still incomparable in the eyes of teenagers and even children with a large legacy, not to mention those with the same adult but a very strong family background.


    Wang Jianlin can throw 600 million Wang Sicong at will to buy the lesson of failure. How much can your father give you?


    Therefore, although sun Wuben''s cultivation has increased rapidly, he may not be able to compare with klin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea and Sun Wukong.


    If you really surpass them, it is not because sun Wuben''s potential is higher than them, but because they are not practicing to their full potential.


    Like this world of martial arts and Taoism, 80% of the blood potential of martial arts and Taoism is above sun Wuben, but except for a few people, others have been far behind Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben looked up at the sky.


    He does have a series of martial arts cultivation strategies in his mind, but these have never been practiced. Can he break the gap between race and potential?


    Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings, even bike and Longzhu, these talented martial Taoists who can''t come out for thousands of years, can''t break Sun Wu''s instinct?


    "Maybe one day, I will look at the back of the Saiya people like klin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and bick?" Sun Wuben whispered, then turned around and left with great strides. "But I still have to work hard. What if the dream comes true?"


    "Let''s go and practice!"

 Chapter 64

    On the construction site, big trucks galloped to transport sand, bricks and assembled walls. There was a teenager behind these big trucks.


    The boy was running with huge cement assembly walls weighing several tons, or dragging carts of sand and stones and carts of bricks and tiles. He was trying his best to chase these galloping cards.


    In the mine, the black haired boy is waving a pickaxe to compete with the mining robot.


    In the mountains and forests, teenagers with thick turtle shells and heavy armor are not chased all over the mountain by giant animals.


    ����


    The days passed day by day.


    Gradually, the big trucks transporting sand, bricks and assembly walls on the construction site still drove fast, and the teenagers carrying a truck of sand, bricks and assembly walls were still running, but this time the big trucks were running after the teenagers.


    The robots that compete with teenagers in mining have become two.


    In the mountains and forests, the boy was chased all over the mountain by giant beasts, but now he has become a giant beast chased all over the mountain by teenagers.


    ����


    After Ma Xuan left, sun Wuben''s cultivation became more inhumane, and his cultivation grew faster.


    A month later, sun Wuben''s customized new convalescent cabin was delivered. Compared with the old convalescent cabin, this one not only has more humanized and powerful functions, but also more in line with sun Wuben. The most important thing is that sun Wuben doesn''t have to lie in the convalescent cabin as usual.


    Therefore, the young man who practices in the construction site, the mine, the mountains, rivers and lakes always carries a huge metal box like a coffin on his back.


    The growth of sun Wuben''s accomplishments was crazy.


    In the past, to supplement physical exertion, Sun Wu had to lie in the recuperation cabin at three meals, nap and night.


    But now, twenty-four hours a day, he carries the recuperation cabin almost continuously. The recuperation cabin is restoring and repairing sun Wuben''s body all the time.


    In this way, sun Wuben''s accomplishments have been improving at an amazing speed for the next five months. Compared with the previous one and a half months, this speed is completely one day and one place. The growth chart formed on Sun Wuben''s practice notebook is that the gentle curve of the previous month has become a curve very close to 90 degrees vertical.


    Of course, whether before or in the past five months, sun Wuben''s strength growth is not a complete average, but high and low. So far, sun Wuben has not figured out the law.


    Although the strength increases fast and slow in days, the strength increases at an exaggerated rate in ten days. Therefore, although there are twists and turns in the small curve of the cultivation growth chart, it is generally vertical upward.


    Until the seventh month, it changed again, and the vertical upward curve angle began to flatten.


    "Just as I thought."


    Sun Wuben closed his practice notes, "I broke the boundary door and started such a hard practice. The effect was natural against the sky. It was like taking medicine. When each medicine was taken for the first time, the effect was surprisingly good, but the later it was, the less effective it was. At last, it even lost its effectiveness."


    "At first, the natural effect of my practice is against the sky, but after a long time, the effect is normal, plus my potential..."


    Blood lineage has always been the biggest injustice in the world of Longzhu, and it is also the biggest headache for sun Wuben. Although his cultivation has increased rapidly, he can only compare with ordinary martial Taoists and himself in the past, and with those people with amazing potential. You used to earn 3000 a month, but now your monthly salary is 300000, which has increased a hundred times. It''s cruel enough, but people close their eyes and count for ten seconds, You can buy a Lamborghini. How can you compare it?


    "Well, I''ll push the stone mountain again today."


    ����


    There is a small town in the west of the capital of the north. There is a huge stone mountain outside the school in this town. The school children like to climb to the stone mountain to play after class.


    However, seven months ago, a black haired boy appeared in front of the stone mountain.


    The boy looks very similar to the song god sun Wuben on TV, but his eyes are surprisingly sharp, and he seems to hide a terrible breath.


    The first time the boy came to the stone mountain, he did something that made all the people who saw him feel inexplicable. He actually stood at the foot of the stone mountain, stretched out his hands and madly wanted to push the stone mountain. Even if he pushed it so that his forehead was green and his face was red and his neck was thick, he didn''t give up.


    Fool, can people push this stone mountain?


    Let alone a stone mountain, even a slightly larger stone can''t be pushed by people.


    The young man didn''t push for the first time, and everyone didn''t take it seriously. He just thought it was an occasional whim. There are always some 2B young people in the world, especially 2B young people in the rebellious period. If they don''t have anything, they either run naked in the street or take some special 2B actions, so as to catch people''s eyes and achieve their purpose of showing off.


    Shouting I love you in front of a piece of dog shit is like mice who love rice. Naturally, everyone doesn''t care about pushing the stone mountain boy.


    But after a while, the boy came again and did the same thing again.


    Then every once in a while, the boy came to push the stone mountain.


    Over time, people think it''s wrong. Even if you want to play special and engage in performance art to attract people''s eyes, there''s no need to do it again and again? Even if you want to make a big news, it seems a bit of a joke.


    So the boy became famous.


    At least in this area, teenagers are completely famous.


    In particular, the boy is very handsome. His appearance is carved out of the same mold as the song god sun Wuben on TV. If his behavior doesn''t seem stupid, people will definitely regard him as the song god sun Wuben.


    Of course, although the teenager is not really sun Wuben, he still can''t stop some flower crazy girls in this area.


    No, after a while, a flower maniac waited for the boy to appear at the foot of the stone mountain. As soon as the boy appeared, the flower maniac girl tried her best to take a group photo with him, and then a few pictures appeared in the circle of friends or on the Internet����


    There will be two people in each picture, one is the flower crazy girl with various shapes, and the other is the black haired boy.


    After that, a line of words will often be added under the picture: "Wow, I''m so lucky that I actually met the singer sun Wuben today. Mr. Sun is really handsome and speaks very well. Just like his song, he can speak well. He doesn''t refuse to take a group photo. He doesn''t talk much nonsense. Look at the picture!"


    Whether it''s a girl obsessed with flowers, the entanglement of young fans, or the expression of a fool seen by people nearby, the teenager doesn''t care. He still comes to push a stone mountain every few days. Of course, there has been a case once. When a teenager appeared, a large group of little children shouted "fool" and "fool is pushing a stone mountain again" and chased and threw stones at the teenager.


    However, the situation that these children have been palpitating so far appeared. Just after they hit the stone, the young man stretched out a finger and lightly lit a few points in the air, but when he saw that the stones were still in mid air, they were crushed. Then the ground not far in front of them exploded like a string of firecrackers, making it difficult for them to move. When everything calmed down, The boy has disappeared.


    The children also told the adults about this strange thing, but no one believed it, but these little children no longer dare to throw stones at the teenagers.


    This day.


    The children of the school appeared in front of the stone mountain, and two flower crazy girls were waiting here.


    "Will that fool come?"


    "Don''t worry, he will arrive every Monday morning. If you don''t believe it, ask those little children?" the two girls said, and suddenly a figure caught their attention. It was a teenager wearing a big brimmed hat and sunglasses.


    "It''s him. Let''s go quickly!" the girl in blue grabbed the girl in white and rushed to the boy.


    "Excuse me, can we take a picture with you?"


    "I don''t have time, so if I want to take a group photo, I''ll only give you one minute." Sun Wuben said helplessly.


    "Thank you. Can you take off your sunglasses and hat? We''ll be there soon."


    "Yes." Sun Wuben reluctantly took off his hat and mirror, put a poss according to the requirements of the two girls, and soon took several photos. The two girls thanked sun Wuben and passed the photos to the circle of friends.


    At the foot of the stone mountain, sun Wuben bent slightly and supported the mountain wall with one hand, with his whole shoulder against the stone wall.


    "I wonder if we can promote it today."


    Sun Wuben adjusted his breathing and then began to explode. At this time, on the stone mountain, several little girls were playing games happily. Suddenly, there was a loud cry of "Hey" in their ears. At the same time, they felt a tremor in the soles of their feet. Then it was as if they were sitting in a car and the car suddenly started. Several little girls lost their balance and fell aside.


    Several little girls screamed, stood firm, and then stared at both sides.


    I saw the earth around me, and the scenery moved slowly back.


    "Ah?"


    "Move, move!"


    Several little girls screamed excitedly, "the stone mountain under our feet is moving!"


    At the foot of the stone mountain, there were many primary school students who came to watch the fool push the mountain. At this time, these primary school students also looked at the moving stone mountain and were surprised.


    "That fool... Seems to have pushed the stone mountain?"


    "The stone mountain is really moving!"


    ����


    At this time, the two girls were holding books, computers and electronic pens in their hands.


    "It''s lucky to meet Mr. Sun. He is even more handsome than on TV."


    "Mr. Sun said that he was practicing ascetic practice. On the one hand, he interviewed and traveled among the people and collected folk songs and folk songs to stimulate inspiration. On the other hand, he was also doing intensive cultivation of martial arts. You don''t know, he was so powerful. I saw him push a half man high stone and move a foot. Wow, he was so handsome. His strength was also very good at the level of fighting master. As a song You can have such martial arts accomplishments in your hands... "


    Just then����


    A shrill scream sounded.


    "What happened?" the two infatuated girls looked over and saw a middle-aged woman screaming at the front, and an egg on the ground fell under her feet.


    The two infatuated girls frowned in disgust, scolded "climacteric Obasan" and were ready to leave, but at this time, the middle-aged woman pointed to the front. The two infatuated girls couldn''t help but turn around and look at it, then screamed, and even forgot to shoot the picture quickly.


    Sun Wuben pushed the stone mountain for two steps and couldn''t move any more. Then he gasped, put on his hat and glasses and stopped here.


    Everyone stared and watched him disappear, and then����


    "Guess what I saw, I saw Mr. Sun push a mountain, a mountain..." the two infatuated girls deleted the words they had planned to send under the photos and wrote excitedly.


    ����

 Chapter 65

    The words posted by two flower crazy girls on the Internet that monkey Ben pushed a stone mountain three feet did not cause much response except for the ridicule of his friends.


    Dr. briff''s house of xizhidu universal capsule.


    "Buma, you should go to school, too?"


    "I see, mom, you''re so wordy. It''s true. Why do you want to go to a damn school? A talented and beautiful girl like miss buma doesn''t have to go to school to waste time!" buma scolded and rushed out of the bedroom.


    "Miss bulma, miss bulma!" the robot servant suddenly chased buma and shouted, "you asked me to remind you to call sun Wuben today, and remind you that today is the day when the Dragon Ball recovers. You should check the Dragon Ball radar."


    "Call sun Wuben?" buma remembered. Ten months ago, sun Wuben called her and asked her to make a dragon ball radar. Buma promised. Then sun Wuben urged buma. Buma decided to give the Dragon Ball radar to sun Wuben today. After all, the last time Sun Wukong made a wish with a dragon ball, it must be a year before he could use the dragon ball again, Today is exactly a year.


    "I see." buma rushes into her bedroom with interest, and then turns around the room. Soon, a dragon ball radar comes out of the cabinet full of messy things. Buma presses the button of the radar and sees seven bright spots on it.


    "The dragon ball finally appeared. Miss Ben decided not to go to school today." buma rushed out of the bedroom excitedly.


    "Boomer, the gate is over there," cried Boomer''s mother, Mrs. briff.


    "I see. Really, what bad rules set by the school do not allow miss ben to use mobile phones." buma stormed into Mrs. briff''s room, grabbed the fixed phone and quickly dialed the phone number.


    "Buma, who are you calling? I remember Yamcha didn''t have a cell phone?"


    "It''s sun Wuben, sun Wuben!" Boomer shouted.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s that handsome singer. When did you get in love with him? When did you invite him home as a guest?" Mrs. briff gossip on her face, but buma didn''t care about her, because the phone had been connected.


    ����


    Soon, sun Wuben appeared at buma''s house and just walked into Dr. briff''s garden with many wild dinosaurs and stray cats.


    "It''s Wuben. Hello, Hello!"


    A middle-aged uncle with silver blue hair and beard and a black cat lying on his shoulder strode over, took sun Wuben''s hand and said affectionately.


    "Dr. Breves, I haven''t seen you for a long time." sun wubenlian respectfully shouted. This Breves is the top gifted scientist in the world of Longzhu. It is with his excellent genes that Bouma has such a genius in science.


    "Wuben, your second album sounds better than the first, but there''s something missing," Breves said excitedly.


    "What''s missing?" Sun Wuben took back his hand teasing the kitten on Breves''s shoulder and humbly asked for advice. This is the most famous scientist in the world and the richest man in the world. Sun Wuben dared not ignore his opinion. As for the second album, in the past eight months, in addition to practicing, sun Wuben also took time to go to his signing company. Occasionally, he went to the TV show, held a press conference and released his second album. The sales of this album is more popular than the first one.


    Briffs smiled mysteriously and lowered his voice: "Wuben, have you kissed buma?"


    "Well, actually..." Sun Wuben turned to look at buma. He knew that although bulifes in the dragon ball was a great scientist, he also had the usual lust problems of men, and he was also very bold. When Sun Wukong first went to buma''s house, Dr. briff asked sun Wuben the same question just now.


    "Who will kiss him now!" Boomer roared with a red face.


    "Not now? When is buma going to kiss him?" Mrs. Breves narrowed her eyes and smiled. "Mr. Wuben is so handsome. I want to date him. Buma, you have to hurry up."


    "I won''t tell you." buma covered her face.


    Sun Wuben took back his eyes to buma.


    "Now I mainly focus on practice. In fact, even singing is my sideline, let alone other things." Sun Wuben said.


    "Practice? No wonder you asked me to study the gravity chamber last time, but high gravity did too much damage to my body, so I put it down. It''s not easy to practice martial arts, and the potential of pure earth people has never been high." Breves sighed, obviously he didn''t know anything about martial arts.


    "Yes, compared with the monkey king, I feel like an ant. Compared with the elephant, my potential is too poor." Sun Wuben also sighed.


    "Monkey king? Does the child have that high potential?" Dr. briff was surprised.


    "Well, if I guess correctly, he may be a human from the universe with amazing potential." Sun Wuben said that the potential of Saiya people will only be higher than sun Wuben.


    Breves nodded. He also heard that buma said that it was terrible for the monkey king to become a gorilla, and he also believed in the words of the monkey king.


    "Dr. Breves, the gravity chamber does great harm to ordinary people, but I have discretion. This is very important to my martial arts. Please start construction as soon as possible and the price is easy to discuss."


    "It''s not a matter of money. Don''t mention this. Wuben, you concentrate on martial arts. No wonder you lack those in your song. It seems that you haven''t got an object yet. In fact, buma is very good, although it''s a rebellious period."


    "Sun Wuben, ignore him." buma grabbed sun Wuben and went inside. Sun Wuben didn''t move, he didn''t move, and buma''s power naturally couldn''t pull him.


    "Dr. bliff, what is missing from my song?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "What else can it be? Your songs are too decent, don''t you think? You know, in the entertainment industry, at least 9900 of 10000 popular songs describe the love between men and women, and the real God of songs must surpass the prince of love songs..." Brewster talked endlessly, which can see his absolute love for music. Sun Wuben remembered the original dragon ball world, In order to prevent evil Frisa from getting the dragon ball of namec, the monkey king asked Dr. briff to transform a spaceship.


    Dr. briff is worthy of being the first scientist on earth. Although the earth has not entered the space age at all, no one has ever built a spaceship, and Dr. briff has never seen a spaceship before, Dr. briff has refitted the spaceship in only a few days.


    But it was too late to finish the work.


    Finally, the monkey king found out that the reason why Dr. briff had not finished his work was that he had a headache because of the problem of installing the stereo.


    In the face of the safety of countless lives in the galaxy, he wasted time there for a stereo. The thick lines like the monkey king were confused at that time.


    "Sun Wuben, you are the God of singing. Listen to what he is talking about." buma dragged sun Wuben. This time, sun Wuben finally loosened his steps.


    "Dr. Breves, I will pay attention. I will add the content of love songs in the next album." when sun Wuben said, he was pulled to another place by buma. Behind him came Mrs. Breves''s voice: "Wuben, what juice do you want to drink?"


    ����


    Sun Wuben was warmly received by the buma family, but Sun Wuben had trouble getting the Dragon Ball radar.


    "Buma, it''s not necessary for you to follow me like this. It''s not easy to collect dragon beads. Hasn''t anyone told you that your motor nerve is very bad?" said Sun Wuben. Buma wouldn''t give him the Dragon bead radar directly unless sun Wuben promised to let her go to look for Dragon beads together.


    "Miss Ben has weak motor nerves?"


    Buma immediately blushed and became angry. Last time the monkey king went to collect dragon beads, buma didn''t want to study at school and wanted to go with the monkey king. As a result, the monkey king also said that her motor nerve was too poor and her face was unhappy. Finally, buma took out the human body shrink capsule and asked the monkey king to take her.


    "Sun Wuben, you''ve only practiced martial arts for some time. You think you''re great? Where''s your motor nerve developed compared with Sun Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha? Sun Wukong is qualified to say that Miss Ben''s motor nerve is weak. What''s your qualification? And miss Ben is not holding you back."


    "Well, I''ll take you there. With Colin in the fight, at least I don''t have to distract myself from taking care of you." Sun Wuben put down his juice and said helplessly. Buma had to Ask Colin to collect dragon beads together. In sun Wuben''s opinion, he couldn''t believe his martial Arts accomplishments, so he took Colin as a thug bodyguard.


    "Let''s go. I don''t know the location of the turtle fairy house. Come and fly." Sun Wuben stood up.


    "Hum!" buma snorted. "Miss Ben is for you. It''s unreasonable that such a talented and beautiful girl cares about you kindly and doesn''t appreciate you." she felt a delicate box from her body, opened the cover, and saw that there were more than ten capsules in it. Buma took out one of them and threw it out.


    "Come up!"


    "OK, by the way, buma, why didn''t you see Yamcha?"


    "Don''t mention him to me. Miss Ben has nothing to do with him!"


    ����

 Chapter 66

    Optimus island is famous for its high mountain like Optimus Prime. It is a large island. However, there are not many people living on the island. It is the island where Master tortoise once studied with klin and monkey king.


    On the island, a middle-aged farmer was driving his car and running on the road.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind rolled up behind him and saw smoke billowing up. A small figure appeared in front of his car, ran forward and soon disappeared in front.


    "With such a heavy turtle shell on his back, he runs faster than my car. Teacher Wu Tian''s disciple klin seems to have made progress again. By the way, his companion, Sun Wukong, has never seen the self martial arts meeting and doesn''t know where to go. I''m afraid he can''t compare with this klin." the farmer muttered that they respect teacher Wu Tian as God. How strong teacher Wu Tian''s martial arts are, It can be seen from his two disciples.


    On the road ahead, Kling opened his hands and ran with his feet as fast as a rotating electric fan.


    "Ha ha, my strength has increased again, but I can''t be careless. Although I may have surpassed Wukong, that guy has amazing brute force. If I am arrogant and complacent, he will catch up with me accidentally." Colin is very excited.


    After the world''s first martial arts meeting, the monkey king set out on his own way to find the dragon ball, while Colin went back to the tortoise fairy house and continued his practice on the island. Later, he heard that the monkey king was going to the headquarters of the red satin band army. Colin, tortoise fairy, buma and Yamcha rushed to stop or rescue the monkey king, but when they arrived, The red ribbon headquarters has been completely destroyed by the monkey king.


    Then they went to the divination mother-in-law with Sun Wukong. At the divination mother-in-law, klin, Sun Wukong and others dueled with the warriors hired by the divination mother-in-law.


    The monkey king showed his amazing strength beyond imagination and completely stimulated Colin.


    Then the monkey king set foot on his own road. Colin returned to the turtle fairy house to practice alone on the island. This time, Colin was completely crazy. He almost didn''t regard his body as his body and carried out all kinds of inhumane practice. Sure enough, the progress of strength every day can be seen.


    Now for nearly a year, Colin is confident that his strength has surpassed the monkey king.


    "Well, here comes the turtle fairy house."


    Because Kelin needs Lanqi to take care of the food for his study, Guixian doesn''t live on his usual bazhang Island, but moved to the island with Lanqi.


    "It''s time to go back and have a drink." Kling rushed to the turtle fairy house and suddenly glanced at a mountain like stone nearby.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t pushed this mountain for a long time. I don''t know how far I can push it now." Colin suddenly became interested. He took off the turtle shell on his back, walked to the stone, put his hands against the stone wall and pushed it up. Suddenly, the stone mountain moved with Colin until Colin felt he couldn''t push it anymore, He breathed heavily against the stone mountain.


    "Well, whose plane is that? It looks like Bouma''s." Kling suddenly looked up and looked in a direction.


    At this time����


    "Hey, what''s the matter? How did this mountain get here?" the thunderous roar sounded. When Kling looked up, he saw a car in front. In the car sat two middle-aged farmers yelling at the stone mountain. At this time, he saw Kling with his head exposed. Then the two farmers were stunned.


    "Clint, you didn''t get this rock mountain?" asked a farmer.


    Clinton was proud: "yes, I just tried my strength and accidentally pushed the stone here. Is it in the way?"


    "Awesome!" the two farmers tut tut praised, "the disciples taught by teacher Wu Tian are powerful. I didn''t expect to be able to move the mountain. By the way, Colin, we have something urgent. Push the mountain back to its original place and don''t get in the way."


    Push back? Colin was stunned.


    You think it''s so easy to push the mountain. He just pushed the stone mountain here with nine cattle and two tigers. Now his muscles and bones are weak and his strength is almost exhausted. Where can he push the stone mountain.


    "Little brother klin, we really have something urgent. Please push the stone mountain away quickly. Don''t delay our business. Really, how can you push the stone mountain onto the road? The ground on both sides is bumpy. We can''t drive the car there for fear that it will bump things off the car." the farmer roared again.


    Colin''s forehead was sweating: "well, two uncles, can you wait a minute and wait until I have a good rest? In the afternoon, yes, I will push it away in the afternoon."


    "Don''t be kidding, you bald boy, we''re in a hurry. If you don''t push this thing away, we''ll be polite." one farmer took out a gun and aimed it at Kling. The other muttered, ''teacher Wu Tian must take good care of the bald boy. If you have martial arts, you''ll be great. You can make fun of people at will... ".


    Colin almost cried. He didn''t really want to play tricks on people, but he couldn''t push the mountain now.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" a voice suddenly sounded.


    "It''s the monkey king." klin looked down and saw a black haired boy jump off the plane, followed by a blue haired girl with bare shoulders and half a snow-white chest.


    "Colin, what are you doing here? Why are they pointing guns at you? What bad have you done?" Boomer shouted.


    "Buma, sun Wuben, it''s not like this. It''s the stone mountain that blocks their way." klin said and shouted, "buma, please help me find a way."


    "This car is an old antique, but it''s not the product of our universal capsule company. It''s hard to go there. Let them detour." buma glanced at the car and said.


    "Detour, that''s too far, No." the farmer with the gun fired a series of bullets into the sky. "That bald child, I''m really impolite if you don''t push the stone mountain away."


    "Stop yelling." Sun Wuben shouted, "let me help you."


    "You..."


    The two farmer uncles looked at Sun Wuben and wondered, "young man, how can you help us? This stone mountain was pushed by Colin from there. Can you push it away?"


    "Wuben, how can you help?"


    Buma also chased after him curiously. She looked at the stone mountain and sun Wuben. She didn''t believe that sun Wuben also had the ability to move mountains.


    "It''s actually very simple." Sun Wuben walked to the car with a smile and kicked it fiercely. With the sound of the hood, he saw the car fly up, fly directly over the stone mountain in front and fall to the other side. The two farmers inside were frightened and screamed.


    Just then, the figure of sun Wuben almost disappeared and appeared on the other side of the stone mountain. He raised his hand and caught the fallen car, and then put it down gently.


    The scene was silent.


    "Done." Sun Wuben clapped his hands.


    "You... You..." the two farmers stared at Sun Wuben. "Are you also... A disciple of teacher Wu Tian?"


    "Teacher Wu Tian? I''m afraid I''m willing to worship him as a teacher, and he doesn''t dare to accept me." Sun Wuben smiled and said. What he said is really the truth. It''s strange that immortal tortoise is willing to accept him because of sun Wuben''s low-level blood.


    At this moment, cline gave a startling cry.


    He patted his bare head: "stupid, why didn''t I think of this move? Just throw the car over!" Kling regretted that his intestines were blue. Although he was exhausted and couldn''t push the stone mountain off the road, he could easily throw the car over the stone mountain like sun Wuben.


    Klin shook his calf and came to Sun Wu himself: "Sun Wu Ben, thanks to you this time."


    "You''re welcome." Sun Wuben smiled and his eyes fell on Kling''s bald head. "By the way, I remember your name is bald Lin."


    The smile on Kling''s face stiffened.


    "Sun Wuben, in fact, my name is Kelin, not bald Lin, and I have hair, not born bald."


    "Oh, I remember, bald forest."


    Colin blushed: "that sun Wuben, Grandpa Guixian told me last time that you are a pure earthman, and I thought your strength... Ha ha, ha ha, I didn''t expect that your strength is so amazing, much stronger than I thought. Are you not a pure earthman?" can you kick a car carrying people directly over such a big stone, In the eyes of Kling, the power of sun Wuben has far exceeded that of normal martial Taoists.


    "I am a pure earthling," said Sun Wuben.


    Colin was stunned again, then touched his head and laughed: "Sun Wuben, your strength can definitely enter the top eight at the world''s first martial arts conference. Last time I met the barbarian, ha ha... If Wukong didn''t remind me that I didn''t have a nose and can''t smell the smell of him, I would almost lose."


    At this time, buma also ran over the stone mountain and rushed to Sun Wu himself. Her big eyes stared at Sun Wu Ben like a monster.


    "I said how can you be so confident in collecting dragon beads and dare to say that Miss Ben has poor motor nerves. It turns out that her martial arts cultivation is not bad."


    Sun Wu gave buma a white look: "didn''t I tell you earlier that I specialized in martial arts and had strong martial arts accomplishments, but you always don''t believe it. It''s true that such a handsome guy will cheat you a little girl?"


    "Don''t be complacent. Your strength is still OK, but martial arts cultivation is nothing in front of real experts, not to mention Sun Wukong and Yamcha, even in front of klin." buma snorted proudly.


    "The bald forest is really strong." Sun Wuben nodded and pointed to the stone mountain not far away. "Let''s stop talking about this. We''d better move the stone mountain to one side first. It''s blocked in the main road. We can''t always let others drive around."


    "That''s true, but it''s hard to move the mountain. Let''s give it to bald Lin." buma said with a smile and reached out and patted Kling''s bare head like a light bulb. "Do you think so, little brother bald Lin?"


    "All said, don''t call me bald Lin." Kling cried weakly. After looking at the stone mountain, his face changed again. "Hey, buma, do you have a long mind? Yes, I just moved the stone mountain, but I met this kind of thing just after I pushed it here. Now the power has not recovered. How can I move it?"


    "Bald forest, you bald head, you dare to say that Miss Ben has no brain when you move the mountain to the road? The mountain can''t move, can you kick the car? Just stay here and wait for the car. When can you move the mountain away, sun Wuben and I will go to find the old turtle fairy. Goodbye." buma said and pulled sun Wuben. "Let''s go, ignore this mindless bald head."


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben pushed buma''s hand away. "I''d better move the mountain."


    "You?" buma looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.

 Chapter 67

    Colin looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Sun Wuben, what did you just say, you can push this mountain?" Kling said incredulously.


    "Reluctantly." Sun Wuben smiled. This stone mountain is a little smaller than the one he pushed in the small town outside the north capital. Sun Wuben can push that one. This one is naturally no problem.


    "No, it''s not like this. It must not be true." Kling muttered, but saw sun Wuben really go to the stone mountain and put his shoulder against the stone wall.


    "Can he really? Isn''t he kidding us?" Kling was also a little uncertain.


    "Sun Wuben, isn''t it really so terrible?" buma was also a little stunned at this time. If sun Wuben could really push the mountain, wouldn''t it be similar to the power of Yamcha?


    "Hey, buma, let''s make a bet. If I push the mountain, you''ll give me the Dragon Ball radar," cried sun Wuben.


    "Well, Miss Ben won''t be fooled. If you win, I''ll date you!" Boomer roared. When it came to dating, a blush appeared on both sides of her face.


    "Cut, you think this handsome guy wants to date, and it''s almost the same to open a house!" Sun Wuben smiled. Buma suddenly ran away: "Miss Ben is not so casual. If you want to bet, you can bet. If you don''t bet, you''ll fall!"


    "Well, let''s bet. Watch it. This handsome man will show you today what is the strength of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea." Sun Wuben said, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes, and then suddenly drank. He saw his muscles burst in his hands, his neck and green veins on his face, pushing the stone mountain hard.


    No doubt, from which aspect, sun Wuben has used his power to feed.


    But����


    The whole stone mountain is like a root, and the grain silk does not move.


    Colin and buma watched the monkey king perform for a long time, and suddenly burst out laughing.


    Colin smiled a little better. Buma was completely leaning forward and backward, holding her stomach and laughing without the image of a lady: "I said Sun Wuben, you are really powerful. Your strength to move mountains and reclaim the sea has finally been seen by bulma today. Ha ha, I''m laughing to death. If you have half your boasting strength and half your handsome strength, it will be promoted even if you are twice as big today, let alone a hill..."


    Colin smiled for a while, stopped and said proudly, "Sun Wuben, you are already very good. To push this mountain, Wukong may not be able to do it in the world except me. Let alone others, how can you push it?"


    Sun Wuben stopped pushing the mountain and gasped against the stone wall for half the day before calming down. Then he stared at buma: "buma, dare we make another bet? If I push it next time, you give me the Dragon Ball radar?"


    "I''m so happy... Just like you, do you really want to push the mountain? But..." buma''s eyes turned slightly, "I won''t bet on you."


    "That''s a pity. If you bet with me, maybe you can make my universe explode and push the mountain in one breath." Sun Wuben said with regret. Buma hummed. Although she expected sun Wuben to be 100% unable to push the stone mountain, she was afraid in case. "Still, if you can push, Miss Ben will date you." buma shouted with her waist crossed.


    "Dating is so boring? It''s better to open a house!"


    "Hey, do you have any interest? Do you think I''m such a vulgar person? However, I don''t think you have the ability to push the mountain. Well, open a house when you open a house." buma roared with a red face. After that, she was worried about gain and loss. Should I hope him to push or don''t want him to push?


    "That''s what you said, buma, open your titanium dog''s eyes!" monkey said. This time, he lazily put his shoulders and hands against the mountain wall, and then made a fierce effort. His veins still burst and his muscles bulged, but the stone mountain moved unsteadily, and then it moved faster and faster.


    Confused!


    Kling''s eyes were almost falling out.


    Buma''s smile, which was ready to laugh at, stiffened on her face, and her eyes stared like a light bulb.


    Sun Wuben pushed the whole stone mountain sideways step by step. He didn''t stop until he moved out of the whole road. Looking at the speed at which he pushed the stone mountain, it was obvious that there was still a lot of spare power.


    "Bald Lin, I''m not as powerful as you. I can push here from there." Sun Wuben said with a smile. In terms of power, sun Wuben does have some gap with klin.


    Colin recovered. He took a deep breath and looked at Sun Wuben strangely. "I didn''t expect you to really push. I thought I could push in this world." his face was a little listless, obviously too stimulated.


    "You don''t have to be discouraged. After all, my strength is still not as good as yours, and Sun Wukong and Yamu tea can push this stone mountain. Yamu tea may not be as powerful as you, but Sun Wukong, he is a madman. His cultivation is more crazy than you, and his strength can never be lower than you." Sun Wuben Lian said.


    Colin was stunned. Thinking of the days when he studied with the monkey king, he nodded: "I''m really too proud. If others don''t say, the efforts of the monkey king will not be less than me, but it''s really amazing that you can push sun Wuben." Colin sighed.


    "Ha ha, it''s thanks to buma. Otherwise, where will the universe explode? Buma, don''t you think so?" Sun Wuben smiled at buma.


    Buma finally reacted, and then blushed: "who, who promised you to open a room? Miss Ben is joking with you. Hum, do you think Miss Ben is such a casual person? At most..."


    "At best, it''s not human! Isn''t it, buma?" Sun Wuben continued.


    Buma covered her face and rushed to the turtle fairy house: "you just get up casually. You''re not human. I won''t tell you."


    "Bald forest, let''s go to the turtle fairy house, too."


    "Well, OK." Kling said, looking at buma''s appearance, and mourning for Yamcha in his heart!


    In the turtle fairy house.


    "One two, one two, baby, keep your ass up..."


    "One two, one two, baby, open your thighs..."


    The woman''s beautiful cry for Aerobics sounded. The old TV on the table was on, and three young girls in bikini were doing aerobics on the screen.


    "One two, open your legs, open your legs..."


    An old man with a white beard was lying in front of the TV. He was making a debauchery sound with the cry in the TV. The old man''s eyes were wide open, especially when the girl on the screen was closing her thighs one by one, the old man''s eyes almost had to be pasted on the screen.


    And that''s what Boomer saw when she came in.


    "Pervert, old man lust!" buma''s roar sounded. You know, she just ate turtle at the monkey king. As soon as she entered the door, she saw this scene, and naturally became angry.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" erotic books and periodicals, steel cups, lids, boxes, bottles... Everything buma could catch was smashed at the tortoise fairy. Then the tortoise fairy screamed and escaped from the house, and then was stunned.


    Outside the house, Colin came talking and laughing with a handsome boy with black hair.


    This black haired boy, how could master tortoise not know him? At the first martial arts conference in the world, sun Wuben and master tortoise only had a short contact, but the mystery of sun Wuben left an indelible impression on master tortoise.


    "The boy could see Wukong and klin and my strength at first glance. Although his strength was not very good, he had a keen eye. Why did he come here? Did he want to worship me as a teacher and ask for advice like Wukong and klin?"


    After all, immortal tortoise is immortal tortoise. This stupidity is just a moment. His head flashed like nothing happened.


    "Is this the tortoise fairy?"


    Sun Wuben looked strangely at the short, thin and strong old man with a bare head and a white beard. Compared with the TV, the appearance of the tortoise fairy was not much different, but his temperament had an unspeakable meaning. He seemed to have the demeanor of a master and seemed to be obscene.


    "Grandpa tortoise, are you?" cried Kling.


    The tortoise immortal took a back and looked at Colin: "nothing. Come out for a walk. By the way, Colin, you don''t inform me in advance when buma comes, which destroys my wise and powerful image!" he was almost angry when he said here.


    "I actually wanted to remind Grandpa, but buma rushed in, and I forgot for a moment." Kling touched his head and smiled. Of course he knew what fairy tortoise was doing in the house.


    "You must pay attention next time. By the way, this one is..." the tortoise immortal pointed to sun Wuben. He didn''t seem to know sun Wuben.


    "We''ve met, the best martial arts association in the world," said Sun Wuben, winking his left eye at the tortoise fairy. "I''m player 100, you know."


    Master GUI''s eyes flashed. At this moment, his obscenity disappeared without a trace, but soon he returned to his previous appearance.


    "Ha ha, I seem to have seen you. By the way, what''s your name..." the tortoise immortal looked thoughtful.


    "Grandpa, don''t pretend. That night, you commented on the monkey ben to me and Wukong." Kling revealed the turtle fairy humanity.


    The tortoise fairy ha ha covered up the past. He looked up and down at Sun Wuben, and suddenly a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes: "yes, it seems that you are much better than the last time, young man. I remember that you reached the gate last time, and you can improve so much in such a short time. It''s really rare to practice pure earthly blood." The tortoise immortal could not see sun Wuben''s real strength, but after all, he was an old martial arts master. His vision was natural and extraordinary, and he could feel a trace of the powerful Qi hidden in sun Wuben himself.

 Chapter 68

    "Sun Wuben is very strong." Colin thought of the amazing power sun Wuben showed earlier and said, "he has the power to push mountains. Although he is not as good as me, he can''t be much worse. He''s really an amazing guy."


    Fairy turtle looked at Kling strangely.


    "Klin, who has always only flattered me, is surprised to flatter sun Wuben today. But he can''t flatter me. His skill is not enough to beat him with one hand. Unexpectedly, he says that sun Wuben is not much different from him." master GUI turned his mind, and he was mature, It didn''t expose Kling''s lie.


    "Oh, I know, sun Wuben, did you bring the buma?" the tortoise immortal suddenly roared angrily.


    Sun Wuben touched his nose and was speechless to master GUI.


    "Because I didn''t know Mr. Wu Tian''s address, buma volunteered to bring me." Sun Wuben said.


    The tortoise fairy''s face was angry and immediately disappeared. With his back hand, he returned to the fairy like demeanor.


    "Well, I know. You want to worship me as a teacher and ask for advice on practice?" said master GUI. He took out a pair of big sunglasses and put them on. His voice was full of dignity. "You young man, you have reached such a state of practice with the body of pure earth people. You are full of spirituality in martial arts, but I won''t accept you as a disciple."


    Colin was stunned. Sun Wuben came to ask for advice on practice? He looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Sun Wuben''s power can push the stone mountain. Do you still ask immortal GUI for advice on practice?


    Colin remembered clearly that he and the monkey king studied under the Guixian gate. The Guixian didn''t teach them any martial arts at all, but tortured them all the time. When their strength reaches a certain level, the tortoise fairy has nothing to teach them.


    At that time, the power of klin and Sun Wukong was far less than that of sun Wuben.


    "Why doesn''t Mr. Wu Tian accept me as a disciple?" Sun Wuben suddenly became interested.


    The immortal turtle hummed and said faintly: "If I''m not mistaken, you should be the descendant of crane xianliu. I remember there is a garbage school called sun Wuliu under crane xianliu. Although the martial arts moves go the wrong way, the method of polishing the body and raising boxing is very authentic. Of course, it''s only authentic. The method of raising boxing that sun wugao got is 30% more than that of crane xianliu. You are the descendant of sun Wuliu Come on. "


    "Teacher Wu Tian really has a good eye." Sun Wuben said, "sun wugao, the registered disciple of crane immortal, is my ancestor."


    A trace of surprise flashed in immortal GUI''s eyes: "With 30% of crane xianliu''s boxing cultivation to the present level, it seems that your Sun Wuliu has produced some talents over the ages and improved the boxing cultivation method? Yes, it must be. Young man, your knowledge may not know that our turtle xianliu and crane xianliu are sworn enemies. Crane xianliu''s disciples, how can I accept it? So don''t waste your time. I won''t accept you as my friend "I''m a disciple."


    "Really? But how can I remember that grandpa WuFan seems to be a member of my Sunwu family," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Sun WuFan is really my disciple." immortal GUI said with his back. "However, don''t think I don''t know something about your Sun Wuliu. Sun WuFan violated your Sun Wuliu family rules and was expelled from the Sun Wu family. I just accepted him as a disciple. What''s wrong?"


    "Is that so? What are the family rules?" Sun Wuben wondered. In fact, sun Wuben also asked his parents about Sun Wukong''s grandfather sun WuFan, but his parents were very confused at that time. It was obvious that they had not even heard the name of sun WuFan.


    "It seems that you don''t understand. Well, I''ll tell you that there is only one kind of earliest intelligent race on earth, that is, humans of your blood. If you are different, you are divided into yellow, black and white, but the three kinds of people are essentially from the same ancestor. Then because of the universe development plan and the invasion of cosmic people, the whole The earth has experienced several battles and fusions with alien nations in the universe, and various reasons, so it has the current pattern... "Fairy turtle talked about the evolution history of the earth. Sun Wuben, a talented student, naturally knows, but he didn''t disturb fairy turtle''s narration. Instead, Colin''s eyes lit up.


    "Your Sunwu family belongs to the folk religion. The only purpose of this sect is to keep the purity of blood. They hate intermarriage with foreign races. However, with the passage of time and the general trend, intermarriage between humans and alien races is becoming more and more common. Moreover, because alien races have all kinds of strange abilities, innate wisdom, power and other advantages, humans marry them The combined offspring often have more obvious advantages and are constantly squeezing the living space of pure indigenous earth people. "


    "Therefore, there are fewer and fewer pure indigenous people on earth, and they can''t find a suitable marriage partner. Gradually, this sect becomes smaller and smaller. Even if they still abide by the doctrine, the phenomenon of intermarriage has changed from the original phenomenon that the Han people only intermarry with the Han people and the Korean people only intermarry with the Korean people to the phenomenon that the yellow people only intermarry with the yellow people. In the end, even regardless of their skin color, as long as they are pure indigenous people, yellow People are also willing to intermarry with black and white people. "


    "You Sun Wu family are the most staunch folk believers, and sun WuFan''s father betrayed his family because he fell in love with non indigenous people on earth. He was also named by your Sun Wu family. Therefore, sun WuFan is not of pure Aboriginal origin, nor has he received a little inheritance of martial arts from your Sun Wu family. Why can''t I accept him as a disciple?" immortal GUI hummed.


    "I see." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. His family is a folk religion. Although no one in his family has ever told sun Wuben, sun Wuben has always guessed that such a terrible genetic disease as mother honey is inherited from close relative marriage in medicine.


    "There are fewer and fewer pure aborigines, and the folk religion is forced to the extreme. There is no intermarriage object. Naturally, they can only find close relatives. Although there are high-tech means, they will not let some people with disabilities and intellectual disabilities be born, they can not completely eliminate all genetic defects. Therefore, they have a mother''s disease. In my parents'' generation, they are deeply harmed by close relatives'' marriage, and they also feel that if this continues, only He didn''t want to ruin my great future, so he didn''t let me join the folk religion. "Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    "Young man, if there''s nothing else, you go back." master GUI said faintly.


    Sun Wuben returned to his senses and smiled at immortal GUI: "teacher Wu Tian, you may not have seen my resume. In front of me, you can''t hide from me no matter how much you look like the old man. You don''t accept me as a disciple, not because of the crane fairy flow, but because I''m a pure Aboriginal?"


    Sun Wuben clearly remembers that in the dragon ball, when fairy turtle saw the amazing potential of Tianfan, the disciple of fairy crane, he recklessly instructed Tianfan, and even gave his victory to Tianfan at the martial arts conference. Unexpectedly, he really robbed Tianfan.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Kame Sennin''s old face was red, but he returned to normal in an instant. He pointed to Sun Wuben: "the old man said he would not accept you as a disciple. You and I had no fate. You''d better go away.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    At this time, buma rushed out, forked his waist and roared, "what are you talking about with the abnormal lust old man? You don''t really come to worship the teacher. Do you need to worship him as a teacher with your skills? Lust old man, I ask you... Oh, by the way, sun Wuben, what are you going to ask the turtle immortal?"


    "You didn''t worship me as a teacher, so you''re blankly?" master GUI shouted angrily. Sun Wuben shrugged: "teacher Wu Tian, I didn''t say I would worship you as a teacher, bald forest, do you think so?"


    "HMM." Kling nodded. "Sun Wutian really didn''t say he wanted to worship a teacher. Teacher Wu Tian thought he wanted to worship a teacher."


    "Is this the case?" the tortoise immortal looked embarrassed. He coughed several times to cover up. Then he turned his back and said, "Sun Wuben, what do you want from me?"


    "It''s about kairita." Sun Wuben said.


    In the dragon ball world, kairita is a very mysterious place on the earth. It is in the different dimensional space of the earth. It is the place where the legendary immortals live.


    In fact, it is true that the Kaili immortal living on Kaili tower is 800 years old and has many strange magic weapons. When Kaili tower goes up, it is the place where God lives. The dragon ball is made by God.


    Sun Wuben came to this world. Since he suspected that this is the dragon ball world, he has been looking for the information of kairita, but no matter what method, he can''t find a word about kairita, even now.


    Obviously, the history of kairita has long been erased by people with intentions. In the opinion of sun Wuben, it should be the king who collected dragon beads and conquered the world. In order to prevent others from collecting dragon beads, he banned all the news about Dragon beads and kairita.


    So sun Wuben had to find immortal tortoise. After all, when he was young, immortal tortoise climbed the Kaili tower and practiced for three years under the guidance of immortal Kaili.


    "Kairita? A tourist attraction or an amusement park?" buma became interested. Colin also looked at Sun Wuben curiously.


    The monkey king and the tortoise fairy are all noodles. Is kairita where the fairy lives a holy land for tourism?

 Chapter 69

    "Buma, kairita is in a different dimensional space. It''s really a rare tourist destination, but if you want to go there, I''m afraid you''re not qualified." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Buma was immediately unhappy: "Sun Wuben, how can a talented and beautiful girl like Miss Ben not be qualified? Hum, there is really no place in the world that Miss Ben can''t go, including the king''s palace!" she didn''t boast. As the daughter of the world''s largest company, universal capsule company, buma is going to the king''s palace to visit which head of state, It''s really a big gift for these people.


    "Buma, sun Wuben is right this time. Don''t mention you. No one in the world is qualified to go to Kaili tower, but..." fairy turtle looked at Sun Wuben strangely. "Sun Wuben, as far as I know, there are not many people who know the name of Kailin tower in the world. You actually know this. It seems that you have great skill."


    After hearing what master GUI said, buma and Kling were stunned.


    "Sun Wuben, where is kairita? No one is qualified to go there?" Kling asked repeatedly.


    "That''s not true." Sun Wuben smiled. Although master GUI had stayed on Kaili tower for three years, his understanding of Kaili tower and Kaili God was naturally not as good as that of sun Wuben who had seen the dragon ball.


    "Klin, the immortal on Kaili tower is a good, kind and just person, so he is not qualified to visit Kaili tower, not because of Kaili immortal, but because he has to climb up Kaili tower with his own strength, not by plane," said Sun Wuben.


    Buma reacted: "as you say, kairita is very tall? Ordinary people can''t climb up at all?"


    "It''s not generally high, but it''s extremely high. The lowest level to climb the Kaili tower also has to reach the level of Yamu tea, so it''s no problem for klin, Yamu tea and Wukong to go up and play, but you can''t." Sun Wuben said with great emotion. Kaili tower is the hope for the earth''s martial Taoists to go further after reaching the limit, Therefore, hundreds of years ago, many people climbed the Kaili tower every year, but it was difficult for one of the 100 people who climbed the tower to survive, and the one who survived climbed the tower was only the turtle immortal for hundreds of years.


    Colin was excited: "can I really? Can I go to Kailin tower to play?" he said to sun Wuben in front and to Guixian in the back.


    "You really can climb the Kaili tower with your skills." fairy tortoise said faintly, "as for sun Wuben..." fairy tortoise didn''t finish his words, but just snorted. He didn''t dare to completely assert that sun Wuben couldn''t climb the Kaili tower. After all, when he climbed the Kaili tower 300 years ago, although his skills belonged to one and two in the world at that time, they were comparable to Kelin and Sun Wukong, It''s so bad that I don''t know where to go.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I want to know the location of kairita. Please give me some advice," Sun Wuben said respectfully.


    "You also want to climb kailita to grab the super holy water? Forget it." fairy turtle shook his head. "Sun Wuben, although you have good spirit in martial arts, your body is still poor. Don''t climb kailita and die."


    "I''m not going to grab the super holy water, but I have something important to ask fairy Carey." Sun Wuben said with a slight meditation, and then said truthfully, "well, my sister was captured by Dr. gro, but I can''t find Dr. gro''s hiding place. I heard that fairy Carey has great powers, so I want to ask him about Dr. gro''s hiding place."


    "Dr. gro?"


    "It''s the senior level of the Red Ribbon Army. When the Red Ribbon Army headquarters was destroyed, the old fox left and hid in advance." Sun Wuben hated.


    "People with red ribbons?" immortal GUI looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "It''s a group of evil legions that are ferocious and even the regular army of the government. Others avoid it. You have the courage to find people with red ribbons, but unfortunately, how can you easily tell you such heavyweight information as kairita?"


    "I still understand the rules." Sun Wuben took it out of his arms. Naturally, he wouldn''t take any yellow pamphlets like Colin bribed Guixian when he was a teacher. Instead, he took out a card from his arms and flashed in front of Guixian. The tortoise fairy''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "The boy seems to have a lot of money. This is a 500000 bank card, 500000. Should I buy * * * * body atlas or go to the beach..." fairy turtle thought of beautiful portraits, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "The young man knows the way very well, ha ha..." fairy turtle wiped his mouth and couldn''t wait to grab the bank card. He didn''t have much income and lived a tight life.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, it seems that you haven''t told me the location of kairita." as soon as sun Wuben stopped, the bank card was put back into his arms.


    "Ah? This......" the tortoise immortal got stuck, pondered slightly and waved his hand.


    "To tell you the truth, I once found Kailin tower when I was young, and I was lucky to climb up the tower and see the immortal above, but now I can''t remember the location clearly, and hundreds of years later, the Canghai Sangtian, the geographical environment has already undergone earth shaking upheaval. Even if I have to find it myself, I can''t find it in a short time." immortal GUI said with infinite sigh, "You''re looking for Kailin tower. All I know is that the tower is somewhere in the north, that''s all."


    "That''s all?" Sun Wuben wasn''t too disappointed. When the monkey king in the original dragon ball practiced in the heaven, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamcha looked for Kaili tower. They didn''t succeed for three years. If the turtle immortal knew the location of Kaili tower, it wouldn''t be so.


    "In that case, teacher Wu Tian, Colin, say goodbye!" said Sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, why don''t you go now? Why don''t you have a meal first." Kling got anxious. "I still want to have a competition with you."


    Competition? Fairy turtle looked at Kling suspiciously, and then he grabbed Kling and pulled Kling to the back of the house.


    "Clint, are you stupid? With your current strength, few people in the world can stand your punch. The level is too high for that boy. One finger can defeat him and compare with him?" the tortoise immortal whispered.


    Colin''s face floated strangely: "Mr. Wu Tian, Sun Wu is not weak. How can I defeat him with one finger?"


    "Forget it, Colin, you''ve been on the island for too long. You''ve been suffocated and your brain is not clear. You can go to activities, but remember, you have different levels now. Don''t lay heavy hands at the beginning, or you''ll hurt and kill people. It''s hard to do. You can''t collect dragon beads to revive." tortoise fairy nagged.


    Colin waved his hand impatiently and said with a smile, "teacher Wu Tian, just wait and see. You will be surprised later." then he ran out of the house and came to Sun Wu himself. "Sun Wuben, if you want to go, you don''t have to hurry for a while. You''d better stay. After dinner, I''ll recover almost. I should be able to fight with you."


    "This..." Sun Wuben hesitated. He really didn''t hurry to look for Longzhu. He was delayed for an hour or two.


    "Sun Wuben, I also want to see who is stronger and who is weaker than you and Colin." buma said excitedly. Seeing sun Wuben''s hesitation, she couldn''t help laughing, "why, afraid? Afraid of losing?"


    "I''m afraid of losing?" Sun Wuben smiled. Although there is a gap between his strength and Colin, the gap is not particularly large.


    "Klin''s strongest strength and unfathomable potential are his martial arts skills, that is, the klin flow martial arts skills he developed when he fought with people at the martial arts conference, especially with the tortoise fairy."


    Sun Wuben has nine levels of confidence to win the war with Colin, unless Colin''s strength is stronger than sun Wuben expected. This is sun Wuben''s confidence after three months of hell fighting.


    "I was wondering if we would make another bet." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at buma. Buma''s face immediately floated a trace of red. She put her hand on her waist: "Longzhu radar doesn''t gamble with you. The others... Hum!"


    "What if you default again?"


    "Is Miss Ben such a dishonest person?"


    "Colin, can you believe what Boomer said?"


    "Colin, if you dare to speak ill of this girl, I''ll call you good-looking..."


    ����


    After lunch, in front of the turtle fairy house, monkey Ben and Colin stood opposite each other.


    "Colin, if you make me lose the bet, I''ll smash your bald head." buma screamed with her waist crossed. Buma was surrounded by a beautiful blue haired girl with long legs, slim figure and lovely and gentle face. She was Lanqi, a popular woman with dual personality in Longzhu.


    "Kerin, come on, sun Wuben, come on!" Lanqi''s gentle and beautiful voice can melt a man''s heart. But suddenly a hair beside her temples was blown by the wind and touched her nose. Lanqi sneezed and became a blonde with raised eyebrows and angry eyes.


    "Colin, you bald head, listen to me." the blonde stretched out her hand and took out a gun from nowhere. She shot a shuttle of bullets into the sky and roared like thunder. "If you dare to win that handsome boy, I''m not polite!"


    Colin shrunk his neck and had a headache. Although he was not afraid of bullets, LanChi''s bullets would hurt him.


    "Colin..."


    The tortoise immortal stood aside with a crutch. His eyes flashed behind his sunglasses, touched his beard with one hand and said, "klin, have you forgotten something? I always think there''s something wrong, what''s it? Let me think��


    "Immortal." a slightly hoarse voice sounded. It was a big turtle beside the turtle immortal. I saw the turtle slowly swallowing, "Kling didn''t have a turtle shell on his back."


    "Oh... By the way, tortoise shell, you didn''t carry the 200 kg tortoise shell. How can you not carry the tortoise shell with your strength and monkey Ben?" the tortoise fairy shouted.

 Chapter 70

    "Awning!" a big palm slapped on the turtle fairy''s bald head.


    "You sick old man, how can you make Colin wear a turtle shell?" Boomer roared. "Do you want me to lose the bet?"


    "This... Buma, klin''s level, putting on the turtle shell..." the tortoise fairy explained wrongly. At this time, klin''s voice sounded: "teacher Wu Tian, I think I''d better not wear the turtle shell first."


    The tortoise fairy was stunned and didn''t wear a tortoise shell. It was obviously afraid of losing, but would Colin be afraid of losing to sun Wuben? Isn''t that ridiculous?


    The tortoise fairy touched his beard, thought for a moment, and said faintly, "well, if you don''t carry it, you don''t carry it. Just pay attention to your discretion." then he sat listlessly on the nearby sun chair, and found a picture album with bikini beauty on the cover from under the chair, watching it with relish.


    "It''s really boring. Sun Wuben''s martial arts skills are so rough that Colin can get anything from playing with him?" the tortoise immortal muttered in his heart. At the last world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, sun Wuben played with others in the qualifier. The tortoise immortal still took time to watch several games. At that time, although sun Wuben had a strong level of strength, his moves were ugly, It makes people want to vomit.


    At this time, Kling moved, squatted slightly, and shot out like an arrow. The speed made a gust of wind blow in this area.


    A fist flashed at Sun Wuben.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist also met and hit Colin''s fist. Suddenly, a great force came. Sun Wuben felt hit by a shell, and even felt pain on his fist.


    They both bounced back, then hit each other with a bang, and then hit each other continuously. They were fist to fist, completely abandoning their martial arts skills.


    This is why Sun Wuben felt that Colin didn''t use his full strength. He could bear it with sun Wuben''s strength. Naturally, he didn''t have to use martial arts.


    Sun Wuben felt that Colin didn''t do his best, but in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Where is it?"


    "Where are they? How did they disappear?"


    Buma and Lanqi both stared at the big eyes, but let them stare at the light bulb, there was only the rising dust and dull sound around them, and everything else seemed to disappear. Of course, it was not completely disappeared. They could still see a trace of light and shadow, but what they saw was just like people looking at the rotating electric fan with their naked eyes.


    At this moment, both buma and Ranqi felt that it was a very stupid act to watch with interest.


    But soon they found new fun.


    "Come on, Colin, you bald head can''t lose!" this is buma''s roar.


    "If you dare to win, Clint, you''re welcome!" was rankie''s roar. Buma and rankie roared loudly. Another audience, the big turtle, was staring so hard that they almost fell off.


    What does this situation mean? He immediately understood that sun Wuben, a seemingly weak pure Aboriginal, had reached that level even if his strength was not as strong as Colin.


    "Turtle... Turtle fairy..." the big turtle saw it for a long time before he reacted and shouted, "look, look at their competition..."


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t quarrel!" the tortoise immortal roared, and his eyes were almost pasted on the beauty album in his hand. "Wow, this is wonderful. Wow, if you open your legs a little more, the camera angle will be more wonderful..."


    At this time, Kling''s voice sounded: "Sun Wuben, next you have to be careful. I''m going to increase my strength."


    "Increase strength?"


    The tortoise fairy raised her head and glanced at the scene. She was stunned. There were potholes on the ground around her. The whole area was covered with dust. In the dust, Kling and sun Wuben stood opposite each other.


    "If you can destroy the site like this, the fight between the two was a little more intense than I thought. I still underestimated the power of sun Wuben." master GUI took back his sight and looked at the beautiful picture album in his hand again. "Lin is still very measured, otherwise sun Wuben can''t take a punch. Since Lin knows to keep his hand, I don''t have to worry."


    A dull sound came from immortal tortoise''s ear.


    Sun Wuben and Colin disappeared again in the eyes of buma, Ranqi and turtle.


    "Klin, your increased strength is not enough. There is no need to test again." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded at the scene. "I think you''d better try your best."


    "Try your best. It''s boring. It''s hard to find an opponent like you." Colin''s proud voice sounded. "It''s not easy to have a good fight. I don''t want to finish it all at once."


    "Really, look at this move..."


    "Ah! It hurts me!"


    The two figures stopped again. Colin bared his teeth and stared at Sun Wuben, as if surprised: "Sun Wuben, your move was so strange that I couldn''t catch it. What kind of boxing is this?"


    "I seldom name my boxing because it''s too troublesome, Colin. Let me see your boxing too!"


    "My boxing, you should be careful." Kling shook his arm and rushed to sun Wuben. Sun Wuben was about to stop the fight when he suddenly felt wrong.


    "This is the remnant elephant fist!"


    Sun Wuben fought with members of the divine group for three months. Residual elephant boxing is not the most brilliant martial art in the divine group, but Sun Wuben has encountered it many times. Even sun Wuben himself pushed residual elephant boxing to multiple residual shadows, which can produce more than ten residual images.


    "This is Colin, and this is Colin."


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved, ignoring the remnant elephant in front of him, but kicked the klin behind.


    "Bang!"


    A solid voice sounded. Colin''s figure showed its original shape and flew far away with his chest covered before falling to the ground.


    "Sun Wuben, you can see through my remnant elephant fist. It''s really good." Colin said with difficulty while covering his chest. He suffered a lot when he met such a brilliant martial art as remnant elephant fist for the first time.


    "Residual elephant boxing is a very shallow martial art. I can easily crack multiple residual elephant boxing, not to mention your double residual elephant boxing. Colin, you''d better not show your eyes with this boxing." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "You can break the multiple remnant elephant fist?" Kling squinted and suddenly grinned. "Sun Wuben, you want to scare me. No way, I''ll see how you break the multiple remnant elephant!" he saw Lin running frantically towards sun Wuben. Before he approached sun Wuben, he ran around Sun Wuben, and gradually one klin after another appeared around Sun Wuben.


    "Eighteen, klin, your residual elephant fist is good!" Sun Wuben smiled. At this time, more than a dozen klin attacked sun Wuben. Sun Wuben ignored all klin, but turned his body over, put his head down, put his hands on the ground, and kicked his legs towards the sky.


    "Ouch, you hit me again." Kling''s figure fell to the ground.


    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t think you really cracked the multiple residual elephant boxing. It seems that this move doesn''t work for you." Colin exclaimed. Colin was more and more excited to meet a powerful opponent like sun Wuben.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Wu Tian made a mistake."


    Colin looked at Sun Wuben, his blood boiling in his heart. At that time, sun Wuben was shocked by the first martial arts conference in the world, which made Colin feel that he was an expert like the tortoise fairy. However, the comments of the tortoise fairy looked down on Sun Wuben, which also deeply affected Colin and thought he had met a mysterious stick.


    But this time sun Wuben suddenly visited and easily pushed the stone mountain out of the road. He completely shocked Colin. At this time, Colin realized that master GUI''s comments were fundamentally wrong.


    Since the tortoise immortal''s evaluation of sun Wuben is not so authoritative, sun Wuben is mysterious again in Kling''s heart.


    Coupled with sun Wuben''s identity, the top student in the capital of the north and the famous star, all these make sun Wuben shine.


    So in this fight, although Colin has absolute confidence to win the battle, he also believes that sun Wuben can never be vulnerable.


    As a result, the reality was worse than Colin thought. Sun Wuben''s martial arts skills were too strong to be expected.


    "Kelin, remnant elephant boxing is just sacrificing speed to produce an illusion to confuse the opponent. This move may work for others, but it doesn''t work for me." Sun Wuben said. Sun Wuben has paid attention to integrating the concept of internal boxing into his martial arts since he studied martial arts.


    While Neijia boxing stresses listening strength and feels the strength of the other party with his body, so as to achieve the state of divine boxing. Although sun Wuben has not really learned the specific boxing skills of Neijia boxing, he knows the concept and has been working towards this aspect. I''ve been practicing for a long time, and my skin is very sensitive.


    In addition, sun Wuben learned from the monkey king in the dragon ball to practice "silence like the sky", although the realm did not reach the level of the original dragon ball Monkey King.


    But sitting on the shore fishing, you can hear the movement of fish at the bottom of the river. Is it just a residual elephant fist that can confuse you.


    "Since the remnant elephant fist is invalid, what about this move?" Kling rushed to sun Wuben again. He punched out, but he fell down halfway and kicked sun Wuben on the knee.


    "Drunken fist?" Sun Wuben was speechless. He easily moved his knee, avoided the foot, and punched Colin out.


    "Can this be broken?" Kling stared, then took a few breaths and rushed up again, but it was useless. He saw that the two figures disappeared from time to time, and then Kling was blasted out from time to time. Kling spun all his boxing skills on Sun Wu himself, but none of them worked.


    Colin became more and more frightened, because no matter how confused his boxing skills were, how strange his speed was, and how exquisite his moves were, sun Wuben broke too easily. Moreover, looking at his appearance, the corners of his mouth always had a faint smile, as if he were playing with a child, which was even more irritating.

 Chapter 71

    On a boulder, Kling appeared, holding his knees and panting.


    "Klin, who has the upper hand with sun Wuben?" Boomer roared. Although she couldn''t see the specific moves, klin was even more embarrassed every time they showed up and stopped breathing.


    Sun Wuben gasped at most, but Colin either covered here or held there and showed his teeth there.


    This makes buma a little confused.


    Who has the upper hand? Colin gasped and looked embarrassed.


    "All my powerful fist moves have been exhausted. Why is sun Wuben so difficult? It seems that only..." Kling''s eyes flashed. Previously, he didn''t want to take advantage of sun Wuben, so he competed with sun Wuben purely based on his martial arts skills. Now he has to admit that he lost the martial arts competition, so he has to win from another aspect.


    "Sun Wuben, be careful, I''m going to show my real skills." Colin shouted, turned into a wisp of smoke, turned around Sun Wuben, and kicked him behind his back.


    "I''m stronger than you and faster than you. I see how you can stop it!" a smirk of victory floated on Kling''s face. This blow was a blow he didn''t reserve.


    "Whew!"


    It was like a light flashing in front of Kling.


    "This is..."


    Kling watched the strange fist appear.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king''s fist hit the foot kicked by Kling, and then both of them flew out.


    "I caught it. It''s a great fist." Kling stared at the flying monkey Ben. "He''s not as powerful as me. He must fly farther than me and fall worse than me when he took a kick of my great strength. At that time..." Kling''s smile was even stronger.


    But then his smile froze.


    The monkey turned over in the air and stood firmly on the ground.


    "He''s not as powerful as me. How can he fly so far?" Kling turned over and stood on the boulder behind him, staring at Sun Wuben.


    "Klin, don''t you understand that it''s useless to attack from behind me, and my hands and feet are longer and my boxing is higher than you, so your attack can''t hit me." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Hum!" crin snorted coldly, his eyes flashed unwilling.


    "It must be a coincidence." when Colin kicked the boulder, he saw the whole boulder shaking. Colin banged out. This time, he didn''t play a conspiracy. He directly attacked from sun Wuben with the greatest strength. He just got close and squeezed his fist and blew it out. "Awning!" they hit each other with fists, and then a series of blows sounded.


    Colin no longer retained his strength and did his best. Sun Wuben was no longer relaxed. This battle was different from the previous one in the eyes of buma, blonde Lanqi and big turtle. The previous two figures could not be seen clearly like the pages of a high-speed electric fan. Once he saw it clearly, Colin was bombarded and flew out.


    But this time, when the two appeared from time to time, there were klin flying out and sun Wuben flying out. More often, the two figures threw back at the same time.


    The fight lasted half an hour, and then their movements began to slow down, and they could see their fists.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben and Colin were hit at the same time, and they both fell out. After sun Wuben withdrew ten steps in a row, he rushed to Colin at the first stop.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Kling suddenly held out his hand.


    "Why?" Sun Wuben looked at Kling suspiciously. Up to now, no one can do anything but fight for strength and will.


    "There''s no point in fighting any more. How about a draw?" Kling gasped.


    "Draw?" Sun Wuben blinked and shrugged. "I don''t care."


    Colin breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to draw, but there was no way. Sun Wuben''s fighting ability was not weaker than him. Although Colin was stronger than sun Wuben, his martial arts skills were not as good as each other. It''s hard to say who won and who lost.


    The two made peace here, but buma, who watched, was not happy.


    "Kerin, you bald man, can''t even win sun Wuben, which makes my girl bet on you for nothing." buma yelled, glanced at Sun Wuben and was surprised. Although sun Wuben''s power can push mountains, his previous dialogue with Kerin is still far from Kerin''s.


    The difference in strength is so great that the monkey king practiced by himself, but Colin inherited it from the famous martial arts turtle immortal, but the result was not good.


    Buma feels a little messy.


    At this moment, the immortal tortoise said in the martial arts that her prestige dropped to the edge of the passing line in her heart.


    "Buma, what do you know? Sun Wu is much better than Yamu tea." klin mosquito snorted like a low hum, and he was very wronged in his heart. However, Kling was not hit once or twice, and soon recovered his happiness. After breathing, he went to sun Wuben and stretched out his hand.


    "Sun Wuben, I heard that you are the God of singing and dominate in music. I didn''t expect martial arts to be... You are really a pervert." Kling said with a smile.


    "You''re not bad, but you''re three years younger than me. If you get the guidance of a wise teacher, it''s just a back palm." Sun Wuben said with emotion. Kling''s qualification is really good, not only in strength, but also in boxing. Just after the fight, sun Wuben instinctively felt Kling''s progress in moves. Although his understanding in boxing skills is not as good as sun Wuben, It''s terrible, too.


    Would it be better if you were instructed by a wise teacher? Cline''s mouth twitched. Didn''t he scold him in front of the tortoise immortal? Isn''t he a master?


    Colin was surprised that fairy turtle didn''t get angry when he heard this?


    At this time, sun Wuben stretched out his hand and shook Kling''s hand.


    "Colin, buma and I have something important to do, so we''ll leave first."


    "Just go? I''ll see you later. By the way, what are you and buma going to do? Can I help?" Colin asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just collecting dragon beads to make wishes." Sun Wuben had nothing to hide.


    Kling''s eyes lit up: "dragon ball, why don''t I go with you? I haven''t seen the scene of summoning the dragon."


    Sun Wuben hesitated. It was more convenient to collect dragon beads with a master like Colin.


    "No!" buma came over and shouted, "Colin, what are your strengths? You''re not as good at singing as sun Wuben, and you''re not as good at knowledge, insight and IQ as sun Wuben. Not to mention that you can''t fight with sun Wuben. You''re just useless. You''re a loser. What do we want you to do? Take the children out to play?"


    Colin''s face immediately collapsed. Am I so bad!


    "Buma." Sun Wuben couldn''t see it and said, "didn''t you always say you wanted to pull Colin?" "it was before." buma turned around, crossed her waist and roared, "I thought Colin had the strength to be a meat shield. It''s good to be a thug, but now that your martial arts skills are so high and we don''t lack thugs, why bring a mop?"


    Kling pulled his head lower.


    "All right," said Sun Wuben. After thinking about it, he looked at Colin again. "Colin, you haven''t seen the summoning dragon. When we collect seven dragon beads, we''ll come here to make a wish."


    "All right." Kling nodded.


    "Wu Tian Lao..." Sun Wuben turned to the tortoise fairy, and then was stunned. He saw the tortoise fairy lying on the couch with the beautiful picture book on his face, and fell asleep.


    "It''s worthy of being teacher Wu Tian, so you can sleep."


    "Never mind the perverted old man, sun Wuben, let''s go!"


    ����


    With the Dragon Ball radar, if there is no strong opponent, it is very easy to collect dragon balls. In addition, buma and Sun Wu wanted money, wisdom and force. Therefore, they collected all seven dragon balls in just three days and then headed for the turtle fairy house.


    Turtle fairy house.


    Because of sun Wuben, immortal tortoise had a very uncomfortable time these three days. Just after lunch, the Kling bowl entangled him again.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, please be sure to instruct the disciples." Kling begged.


    "I bah!"


    The tortoise fairy spat heavily.


    "Be sure to give advice, I bah!" immortal tortoise shouted sternly. "I said earlier that all the martial arts cultivation foundations of the tortoise fairy flow have been taught to you, and the rest depends on you." immortal tortoise''s reprimand is not harsh. In the past, this move can not only scare klin, but also the fearless Monkey King.


    But it didn''t work this time.


    "Even if Mr. Wu Tian doesn''t want to teach his disciples boxing, can you point out someone who can teach his disciples boxing?" Kling insisted.


    "Boxing is just the application of the foundation of martial arts. As a descendant of guixianliu, you should use the foundation you have learned to create your own boxing, rather than always trying to steal other people''s boxing." Guixian scolded.


    "That''s right, but Sun Wuben also said that you can see further by standing on the shoulders of giants. Others have built aircraft cannons. You don''t study, but you should start from the most basic ironmaking and looking for gunpowder formula. That''s an idiot''s behavior. I feel like an idiot now." Colin shouted.


    The tortoise fairy was sweating on his forehead. He slapped on the table and roared: "crooked reasoning is all crooked reasoning. The important thing of martial arts is not to defeat others, but to surpass himself. When will you understand the essence of My tortoise fairy flow?"


    "But Sun Wuben said that standing on the shoulders of giants can also surpass himself. Learning to build airplanes is to surpass other people''s airplanes and build spaceships. It''s like learning from Mr. Wu Tian instead of thinking about it myself. It''s more efficient. There''s nothing wrong with this?" Kling looked wronged.


    "Klin, you should have your own opinion. Don''t open your mouth and shut your mouth. It''s the monkey king." master GUI roared and depressed. This disciple named klin is not like the naive monkey king who doesn''t even know common sense. He is usually very enlightened, but he seems to have completely changed in recent days.


    "But what sun Wuben said is very reasonable, and he obviously has far less power than me, but he flattened me with superb boxing." Colin shouted, "if I don''t work hard, I won''t have any advantage when he catches up with me."


    At the mention of this turtle fairy, he became even more angry.


    Three days ago, Colin competed with sun Wuben. Immortal GUI saw sun Wuben''s moves at the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference. His strength was a little higher than that of ordinary martial arts masters. His moves were just garbage from sun Wuliu. Even if he was pushed to a high level in his hands, they were far beyond the previous sun Wuliu moves, but if he went the wrong way, he was still garbage.


    For this reason, in the eyes of master GUI, the competition between klin and sun Wuben is purely idle and boring. This competition can''t have any harvest at all.


    Therefore, when the two fought, master tortoise was not happy. He simply didn''t bother to look at it. He lay aside and looked at the Yellow booklet. In addition, he happened to have had lunch at that time. Usually, it was time for master tortoise to take a nap. The sun was drying and the sea wind was blowing. He unknowingly fell asleep.


    The tortoise fairy didn''t see this war.


    But when he woke up, Colin found him. At this time, Guixian knew that sun Wuben had a tie with Colin. Moreover, it was not that klin suppressed his power to the same level as sun Wuben, but that klin did everything without reservation.


    At first hearing this result, the tortoise fairy didn''t believe it at all, but whether Colin, turtle or blonde Lanqi vowed, that''s the truth.


    Of course, master GUI still doesn''t believe it, unless it''s Lanqi with blue hair.


    However, in the past three days, Colin''s unrelenting entanglement made the tortoise fairy doubt. After all, Colin could not have been like this if he hadn''t really been hit hard.


    "Incorrigible, incorrigible, Colin, you should know the essence of martial arts, not fighting hard, but surpassing at the life level..." at this time����


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Knock on the door, and then a voice sounded. It was the voice that made the tortoise immortal itch.


    "Is bald forest there?"


    Sun Wuben''s voice sounded outside the door.

 Chapter 72

    The tortoise fairy''s house is quiet.


    Fairy turtle narrowed his eyes. Sun Wuben went to collect dragon beads these three days. He still knew, but dangerous things like dragon beads must not fall into the hands of evil people. Sun Wuben told them that he was to save his sister, which gave fairy turtle no reason to stop.


    If you don''t stop it, who knows whether sun Wuben really saved his sister or had another evil purpose?


    "Wow!"


    A surprised voice sounded. Lanqi, wearing a kitchen skirt and blue hair, walked out of the kitchen with a happy face and said in her gentle and sweet voice that made any man feel happy: "it''s Sun Wu. I''ll open the door!"


    "Strange." Kling looked at the happy Lanqi suspiciously and muttered in his heart: "Lanqi seems different."


    The tortoise fairy didn''t notice this. He turned his eyes and looked at Colin with a smile: "Colin, since Sun Wu was already, you will fight with Sun Wu again. If you really try your best and can''t hold him down without a trace of hands, I can agree to your request."


    "Mr. Wu Tian can''t cheat." Colin looked a little unhappy. He was in high spirits and blood boiling because he was sure of winning. Now there is no possibility of winning. Naturally, he doesn''t have the same strength as before.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t cheat." master GUI smiled.


    "The immortal doesn''t seem to cheat once or twice." the big turtle''s buzzing voice sounded. The tortoise fairy''s forehead was hot. He stared at the big turtle: "yes? Where!"


    "Ka!"


    Lanqi has opened the door and a handsome figure appears in front of everyone.


    "Hello, sun Wuben." Lanqi called softly with bright eyes.


    "Lan Qi, you too, wow..."


    "What''s the matter?" Lan Qi felt uneasy and thought she was wrong.


    "Lanqi, have you just taken a bath? Your skin seems to be a little tender again." Sun Wuben smiled at Lanqi. Lanfa Lanqi wants to have a good face, has such a gentle personality, and has such a beautiful voice. She works hard. The woman who gets out of the kitchen and into the hall is the ideal partner in every man''s heart, but Lanqi''s ending in the dragon ball is not very good.


    Lanqi''s small face flushed slightly. Although she was innocent, she could still feel sun Wuben''s unique favor for her.


    "I just washed my face. Oh, do you like fruit juice or tea? I''ll get you some fruit juice with only apples." "don''t bother, I''ll go right away." "then I''ll squeeze some fresh pineapple juice for you. It''s good to drink!" Lan Qi''s big eyes looked at Sun Wuben expectantly, making sun Wuben''s heart a little soft.


    "Hello, rankie." Clint''s voice sounded, "you''re so warm! Why haven''t you been so considerate to me?"


    Lanqi smiled shyly.


    "Colin, if you want to drink, I can''t squeeze it for you. As long as teacher Wu Tian agrees, by the way, sun Wuben, I''ll squeeze pineapple juice for you." Lanqi turned and went to the room where the refrigerator was put.


    Sun Wuben looked inside.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, bald forest, excuse me."


    The tortoise fairy stared at the monkey king like a snake. He just nodded and didn''t answer. Colin touched his head and muttered discontentedly, "it''s said that I have hair. By the way, have you collected dragon beads? Why don''t you see buma?"


    "At our level, with the Dragon Ball radar, it''s easy to collect dragon balls. How can we not collect them. As for buma..." sun wubenton said for a moment. This time, when collecting three-star beads, he found that the dragon ball fell into the hands of the God group.


    For this government organization with a good reputation among the people, sun Wuben, a big star, can''t break in directly by force, so sun Wuben called lu''er and mayvis.


    Lu''er and Mayweather have always been interested in sun Wuben.


    So the development of things completely exceeded sun Wuben''s expectation. Three women played a play, not to mention the three best products of buma, mayvis and lu''er. In short, buma left sun Wuben and went back to the capital of the West.


    As for lu''er and Mei Weisi, they are always good to sun Wuben, but the dragon ball is not in their hands, but in the hands of the eldest sister of the divine group. Through the chat between lu''er and Mei Weisi, sun Wuben connected the phone with their mysterious eldest sister, Da Yamei.


    Yamei put forward a condition that sun Wuben must go to the God group to practice with them for half a year in these three years.


    The martial arts skills of the divine group are extensive and profound. Even if sun Wuben''s understanding, after three months of hell practice in the divine group, he only stole part of the profound martial arts skills of the divine group. Therefore, although sun Wuben was unwilling to waste too much time on martial arts, he finally agreed, which was why he got the sanxingzhu.


    "Buma, she had some trouble with me, you know." Sun Wuben smiled and said.


    "Well, buma loves to be angry and quarrels with Yamcha. She really doesn''t understand what''s going on in a girl''s heart." Kling muttered.


    "Don''t say that, bald forest, I''m going to summon the Dragon now. Oh, yes." Sun Wuben called Lanqi who came into the kitchen, "Lanqi, you must have never seen the appearance of summoning the dragon."


    "Can I?" Lanqi was flattered.


    "Why not. Well, come here. I can''t wait."


    "Yes."


    Everyone came out of the tortoise fairy house. At this time, they found that the whole sky was covered with dark clouds, and the light between heaven and earth was getting darker and darker, just like the coming of night.


    "Sun Wuben, you can''t have summoned the dragon?" the tortoise fairy looked at the sky and looked around on the ground.


    "No, this is not the climate change brought by the dragon, and the Dragon beads are still here." Sun Wuben put his backpack on the ground, took out seven yellow oranges and shining Dragon beads and put them on the grass in front.


    "Dragon, please come out quickly!" cried sun Wuben.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Why not!"


    ����


    This is a dark, narrow room with only two beds. The door of the room is completely composed of huge steel columns. Yes, this is a cell.


    "Wuben, you should be doing well now?"


    A low whisper sounded. It was a blonde woman with disheveled hair, haggard face and godless eyes. The woman sat numbly on the narrow single bed with her lips open and closed.


    "I wonder if my mother''s disease has been cured? Brother, you say there are seven dragon balls in the world. Collecting seven dragon balls can summon the divine dragon and make a wish to the divine dragon. I really hope there is such a good thing."


    "Just, even if there is a dragon, who has the ability to collect the seven dragon balls scattered all over the world?"


    ����


    Mia always talks to herself like this when there is no one. Such a day has passed so long that she doesn''t know whether it is three years, five years or ten years.


    "Pa!"


    There was a flicker of light outside.


    "There''s a radio station." Mia''s eyes finally lit up. Then she stood up and walked to the table one meter away.


    At this time, you can see Mia''s hands and feet are wearing shackles. The chain in the middle of the shackles is very short, less than one arm long, which makes MIA have to be careful in every movement of her hands and feet, let alone cultivate her martial arts here.


    Mia finally went to the table and reached out and pressed a machine button on the table. The sound of broadcasting news immediately rang out in the room.


    There is only one radio station here, and it is still a local station. Even so, it is only open at special times every day.


    There is no hope.


    Living like a wild animal in a cage, listening to the radio is Mia''s one of the few pleasures, even though the radio station is really bad.


    "Miss mi''er, miss mi''er..." the voice sounded.


    Mia''s eyes lit up a little more.


    "Sister Qing''er, I''m here. Are you back? Thank God, you''re back safely at last." MIA shouted. Mia''s house is next to one like cell, and she''s not the only one locked here.


    "I''m lucky. Dr. evil just installed a bomb in my body. Brother peiye is terrible. It has... Turned into a stall of meat sauce..."


    "Damn it!" MIA said bitterly.


    The room fell into silence. A moment later, Qing''er sighed.


    "Don''t say that. Anyway, this is our destiny. By the way, Mia, you say that the end of martial arts can destroy heaven and earth with one hand. Is it really so powerful?"


    "It''s natural, I''ll tell you..." MIA blew the "cow" that sun Wuben had blown to her to Qing''er. In addition to listening to the radio, chatting with her prison friends is also Mia''s happiest thing. Of course, staying in such a place all year round, the topics she can talk about are actually very limited, and many topics have been talked about more than a hundred times.


    Fortunately, these prison friends are constantly updated like running water.


    Yes, Mia has been locked up here for the longest time. Most of those arrested before Mia and later have died. They have been used by the unknown evil doctor for experiments and died. Even if they are not dead, they have become neither human nor ghost.


    Mia and Qing''er chat across the wall. Suddenly, a robot comes to Mia''s cell and opens it with a click.


    "Miss mi''er, the doctor needs you, please follow me." the robot shoots a steel claw and grabs MIA. Mia''s face changed.


    Qing''er''s voice also stopped, and the whole cell fell into an extremely depressed atmosphere.


    "Is it my turn at last?"


    Mia''s fist was clenched and her fingernails were almost in the palm of her hand. She was caught here to do scientific research experiments for Dr. evil. She always knew that the mole ants were still greedy for life. Even after being locked up for several years, Mia still didn''t want to die.


    "Ka!"


    The steel grab grabbed Mia''s body.


    Mia did not hide or resist, because it was useless. The robot dragged MIA out of her cell and into a laboratory.


    ����


    In front of the turtle fairy house.


    The Dragon Ball glittered violently.


    The strong wind surged up, and the dark clouds that had been thick enough rolled more fiercely at this moment. Layers of black clouds pressed down, as if the sky was going to fall down, and the sky became darker.


    The electric snake swam away and the earth trembled.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky on the gathered seven dragon balls, which turned into a wandering Golden Dragon and flew to the sky.


    "The dragon is coming!"


    Sun Wuben even stared at the golden light flying in the sky. You can see that the golden light looks like a dragon flying, opening its mouth and making a silent roar towards the sky. A huge momentum is also shrouded in this world.


    The golden light became more and more huge and powerful, and then gradually dimmed.


    "Come out!"


    Lanqi made a cheerful voice. Sure enough, behind the dim golden light, there was a huge dragon who rolled up like a mountain. The two dragon eyes like huge lanterns glowed red and stared at the people coldly.


    "This... This is the dragon!" Kling''s voice trembled.


    "Say your wish!" the majestic voice sounded, and the blue dragon floated down slowly from the sky and floated in front of the people.

 Chapter 73

    "Dragon..." Sun Wuben was a little nervous at this moment. Dragon, this is the dragon that can realize any wish in the dragon ball world.


    The tortoise fairy is also very nervous.


    "Sun Wuben, at first glance, is not a good kind. Hope is not like the evil desire to conquer the world and obtain great power." the turtle immortal has a cold face. Although he is uneasy in his heart, he can''t stop it. After all, sun Wuben doesn''t show very evil now.


    "I want to have the ability of angel Weiss," Sun Wuben said tentatively.


    Master GUI''s palm jumped. He had never heard of the name Angel Weiss.


    "Hope is not a powerful and invincible ability." master GUI prayed in his heart. Colin and rankie are also confused. All three looked at the dragon.


    But the dragon''s expression was obviously stunned for a while, and then it seemed that it was a little ugly and silent.


    Can you do it? Sun Wuben was more nervous. Weiss was the most powerful person in the universe. With Weiss''s ability, sun Wuben ascended to the sky step by step. He almost stood at the top of the universe, not to mention saving mia, even his mother''s disease.


    "Is that ok?" Sun Wuben said again.


    The dragon was silent for a while and then said, "it''s impossible. I can''t do it. Please change a wish."


    impossible? Fairy tortoise stared, and the Dragon could not realize sun Wuben''s wish?


    "What about the ability of the northern boundary king?" Sun Wuben said. The northern boundary king has strange tentacles. In the dragon ball, it wants to see where it wants to see. It only needs tentacles to explore, which is more effective than computer search. Although this ability is not combat power, it can also help sun Wuben save MIA.


    Northern boundary king? The tortoise fairy''s heart jumped again and felt more and more uneasy.


    "I can''t achieve this for you. Please change a wish!" the Dragon said.


    "That..." Sun Wuben hesitated. It was obvious that the Dragon could realize any wish very well.


    "Say your wish!" urged the dragon.


    "Save my sister here," said Sun Wuben. After all, Mia''s situation is more unpredictable than her mother.


    When sun Wuben made this wish, another voice sounded at the same time.


    "It''s best to save sun Wuben''s sister and send her here, okay?" the tortoise fairy said at a speed as fast as a string of firecrackers. The length of the word he said was at least twice that of sun Wuben, but they finished almost at the same time.


    Sun Wuben''s eyebrows jumped slightly and his heart was a little angry. The tortoise fairy was afraid of being interrupted by others and rushed to say his wishes. How can sun Wuben not understand what he meant and obviously regarded him as an evil man for fear that sun Wuben would make an evil wish.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t want to think much, because the Dragon had already spoken.


    "I see, this... Is very simple!" a dignified voice sounded.


    The light is bright.


    This is a room with a lot of instruments and equipment.


    "Miss mi''er, get on the experimental platform." the rigid electronic voice of the robot sounded. The ceiling cracked and several steel grabs were shot from it. As soon as they were buckled on Mia''s limbs, they directly pulled MIA up and put her on the experimental platform like a coffin.


    "What are you... Going to do?" MIA shouted, looking around angrily. There are cold machines and robots here. "What about Dr. evil? What is he going to do to me?"


    "Today, I''ll operate the knife. You don''t have to worry. Just install a super bomb in your body. The model of the bomb is yerr102." a three meter high robot came in and made an electronic sound in his mouth. "Yerr102 bomb is the latest research achievement of doctor. It has the power comparable to nuclear bomb, but it can condense the power within five meters."


    "Ka!"


    A cold and shining sharp knife appeared in front of MIA''s eyes and slowly rowed directly towards Mia''s chest.


    "Ah!" MIA screamed, her body trembling slightly, and her eyes were angry and unwilling.


    With a bomb comparable to the power of a nuclear bomb in her body, her life and death are controlled by these people. Even if, as sun Wuben said, the cultivation of martial arts reaches the level of destroying the sky with one hand and the earth with one hand, it is still the same.


    despair!


    A deep sense of despair hung over Mia''s heart.


    The sharp knife finally hit Mia''s chest.


    Gold shines.


    Mia''s whole body turned into golden light. The sharp knife cut into the golden light without any resistance. Then the golden light disappeared. Just now Mia''s body was empty, and Mia had completely disappeared.


    "Abnormal, abnormal!" the electronic voice sounded quickly.


    ����


    In the Guixian house, in front of sun Wuben, Kelin, Guixian, Lanqi and the big turtle, a lightning fell, and a golden light lit up where the lightning hit on the grass, which gradually turned into a human shape.


    It was a human figure with open hands and feet.


    Sun Wuben was excited, and the golden light finally faded. A woman appeared in front of the crowd, her body trembled slightly, and her pupils expanded greatly, just like the frightened eyes of a person who died in peace.


    "Sister Mia!"


    Sun Wuben cried, and then trembled.


    The woman''s face was pale without a trace of blood, her eyes were deep, her chin was pointed, and her lips were even shaking. Looking at this scene, sun Wuben didn''t understand that MIA must have had a hard time these years, and she must have been experiencing extreme fear, and she might even be about to be killed.


    "Fortunately..."


    At this moment, sun Wuben was afraid and made a wish to the dragon. In fact, sun Wuben had many wishes to try, but finally he restrained his greed and made a wish to save his sister.


    "And the tortoise immortal, although he misunderstood me very much, it was a credit that he made a wish to save my sister." Sun Wuben accepted his kindness at this moment.


    "Sister Mia!"


    Sun Wuben took a step and grabbed Mia''s hand.


    "I am Wuben, Wuben!" Sun Wuben cried in a trembling voice.


    "You are..." MIA looked at Sun Wuben and looked straight at her. Then big tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Even if she was caught and locked up in prison for several years, Mia didn''t shed a tear, but at this moment, her tears fell as big as she couldn''t close the valve.


    "Wuben."


    Mia also grasped sun Wuben''s hand and smiled like a sad and happy smile on her face.


    "I miss you so much, and I miss my mother and grandpa. I didn''t expect to see you again. It''s really, really..." MIA looked at Sun Wuben with tearful eyes. "Let my sister have a good look. My Wuben has grown into a man, taller and handsome than my sister..."


    "Sister, I miss you so much!" Sun Wuben said excitedly, "I was afraid I would never see you again. Fortunately, fortunately..."


    "I also thought I''d never see you again, Wuben. I''m really happy. Although I know it''s an illusion, it''s really great, great..."


    Hallucinations?


    "No, sister mia, it''s not an illusion," Sun Wuben said.


    Mia was stunned. It''s not an illusion.


    "Sister mia, do you remember what I told you about collecting seven dragon balls to summon a great dragon? I collected seven dragon balls and made a wish to the great dragon to send you over." Sun Wuben explained.


    "Seven dragon balls? Divine dragon?"


    Mia grabbed sun Wuben''s hand and trembled. First she was ecstatic, but then she was stunned. After a moment, a strange smile appeared on her face: "I remember, I always remember. I really hope it''s true."


    Sun Wuben could not laugh or cry, but he also understood Mia''s psychology. After all, it would be incredible for anyone to put such a thing on her.


    "It''s true, of course it''s true. By the way, look there." Sun Wuben calmly took out his hand and pointed to the dragon that hasn''t disappeared.


    Mia even turned her head and saw the huge dragon still floating in front of her at the first sight. Then Mia''s face changed. She stepped behind Sun Wuben and looked at the dragon with vigilance.


    "This is the dragon, you don''t have to be afraid," said Sun Wuben.


    Dragon?


    Mia''s face was full of surprise.


    "Isn''t the dragon a winged dinosaur? How could it be such a strange snake? Although it''s powerful," MIA said.


    "Sister mia, don''t be disrespectful to the dragon, don''t apologize quickly?" sun wubenlian said. He remembered that although the dragon in the dragon ball was made by God, it was also a special life and had feelings. He was even afraid in the face of powerful and terrible creatures.


    "Apologize?"


    Mia was stunned again, and then said softly, "since my little brother likes me to do this, well, I''m sorry, mighty dragon Lord, please forgive the little woman''s nonsense just now. In fact, the Dragon Lord is very powerful, which is much more sacred than the winged dinosaur I imagined."


    The dragon''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard MIA at all.


    "Now that your wish has come true." when the dragon''s big mouth opened and closed, the dignified voice sounded, "well, farewell!" then the golden light flashed, suddenly shot into the air, turned into seven dragon beads and flew in all directions.


    "You see, the seven beads in the sky are the seven dragon beads. Sister mia, I didn''t lie to you. All this is true. Here is the island where the tortoise fairy lives in seclusion, and the obscene old man with white beard over there is the tortoise fairy." Sun Wuben said again.


    Wretched old man? The tortoise fairy''s forehead was green with tendons. When MIA saw it, he even straightened his back, carried his hands on his back and looked up at the sky. He looked like a master.


    "He is the tortoise fairy?"


    Mia just glanced at the fairy turtle and frowned slightly.


    "No, in my previous thought, fairy Guixian has always been a fairy with hair and childlike appearance. It is reasonable to say that the illusion should be based on the idea in my brain. How did fairy Guixian become a short old man?" MIA didn''t think much, although she felt something wrong. She looked at Kling, Lanqi and big turtle again. She just glanced lightly and returned to sun Wuben''s face.


    "Wuben, anyway, I''m very happy, although my body is already installing super bombs."


    bomb?


    Sun Wuben''s face was ugly. He naturally remembered that in the original dragon ball, Dr. gro''s artificial man No. 17 and No. 18 were equipped with bombs. As long as he pressed the remote control of the bomb, he could blow the artificial man to pieces.


    "Mia, before you came here, was the bomb installed in your body?" Sun Wuben raised his hand in front of the most vulnerable eyes and asked carefully.


    As for Kelin, Guixian and big turtle, they fled away from Mia at the first time.


    "They were about to use the knife, and I had an illusion. Wuben, I know it must be that they injected anesthetic into my body, so I had this illusion..." MIA murmured.


    Sun Wuben breathed out. If MIA really had a bomb in her body, not to mention how Sun Wuben scolded herself, Mia''s arrangement was a headache. At least sun Wuben didn''t dare to get too close to her.

 Chapter 74

    "Sister mia, you don''t have a bomb in your body. Trust me."


    "I believe you." MIA smiled, obviously not really. Sun Wuben doesn''t care about this. Anyway, just give MIA a little more hours, and she will eventually understand that all this is not an illusion.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, bald Lin, LAN Qi, Mr. turtle, my sister hasn''t come home for several years. I''ll take her home, so I won''t bother much." Sun Wuben looked at the people who came back.


    Colin frowned slightly: "Sun Wuben, you settle down your sister. Can you come here again? Because Mr. Wu Tian wants to see my fight with you."


    "So?"


    Sun Wuben looked at a master''s demeanor and looked up at the forced turtle fairy. Guixian may be the teacher of the Dragon Ball Z warrior, but his role is mainly to enlighten and have a strong ability to influence justice. At the present stage of Kelin and sun Wuben, Guixian has nothing to point out in the martial arts.


    "However, immortal tortoise has lived for hundreds of years. He is old and refined. If he really studies martial arts, his knowledge must have merit, but..." Sun Wuben shook his head after a moment of meditation.


    "Bald Lin, if you want to fight me, I''ll accompany you at any time. As for the performance to teacher Wu Tian, it''s not necessary."


    Sun Wuben also figured out that master GUI''s experience and insight are stronger than the God group that gathers the world''s top talents and all resources? So there''s no need to flatter him and show him.


    Kling frowned. "Why?"


    "Ha ha!" immortal GUI smiled proudly. Sun Wuben really couldn''t win Kling.


    "Don''t you understand?" Sun Wuben said faintly. "At your and my stage, there are not many teachers who can guide you, not to mention me?"


    This made master GUI unhappy.


    "It''s really a toad yawning. What a big breath." immortal tortoise spit hard on the ground beside him. "I''m also the founder of tortoise fairy flow. Young man, don''t think you can ignore the world after practicing for two or three years. You should know that there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people."


    "Mr. Wu Tian." Sun Wuben grinned, "I''m not hurting you. I''ve finished my own music, words and singing. I''ve released two albums. I''m called the God of singing. In terms of knowledge, I''m a top student in the key class of beizhidu. In terms of picking up girls, I don''t despise you. I know that you are super retarded in this regard when you''re hundreds of years old or single..."


    "Mr. Wu Tian really can''t chase women." Kling muttered and nodded. Lanqi couldn''t help smiling.


    "Bah! I bah!"


    Master GUI''s face swelled red. Sun Wuben was completely beating people in the face and exposing them.


    "Young man, don''t pull aside the topic," said master GUI.


    "As for Wu Dao, I can beat klin. Mr. Wu Tian, ask yourself, do you have klin''s skill at my age?" Sun Wuben sneered.


    The tortoise fairy was stunned.


    "You really beat Colin? Brag. Even so, it must be Colin''s mercy. He doesn''t use his real strength to fight you. What''s your cross? You have the ability to do it again!"


    "I don''t care about you." Sun Wuben took out a universal capsule, pressed it and threw it out. Bang, a silver small plane appeared.


    "Sister mia, let''s go."


    "Ah? Well, OK." MIA kept smiling quietly and watching the play. At this time, she even walked to the silver plane. She bought the silver plane for sun Wuben.


    "Everyone, see you later. By the way, Lanqi." Sun Wuben looked at Lanqi who was reluctant to give up. "You have great potential to cultivate martial arts. It''s also a waste here. I wonder if you are interested in practicing martial arts with me."


    "I......" Lan Qi pointed to her nose and said incredulously, "I really have the potential to cultivate martial arts?"


    "It''s natural." Sun Wuben smiled. Among the earth martial arts masters in the dragon ball, Lanqi didn''t see any cultivation, and the fighting ability was superior. Blonde Lanqi robbed everywhere and became the first robber on the wanted list of the police station. The reward was even as high as 2 million, which depended not only on Lanqi''s ability to play with guns.


    Lanqi''s super fighting skills appeared many times in the dragon ball. Even a large group of people from the red satin band army went to Guixian island to rob the dragon ball. As a result, they were beaten by Guixian and blonde Lanqi. They were trembling and afraid to go out. Lanqi didn''t take a gun at all that time. Even the big turtle jokingly said that maybe this woman was more terrible than the Red Ribbon Army.


    "Your potential is thousands of times that of me. A good seedling like you doesn''t have the potential to cultivate martial arts. How can I mix it?" said Sun Wuben.


    "I''m so strong?" Lanqi was surprised and happy.


    "You are stronger than you think. If I teach you, it won''t be long before you pinch the monkey king and Colin." Sun Wuben said. Naturally, this is not a boast. Lanqi has space power and can open dimensional space. If this ability is well developed, it will play a great role in martial arts.


    Monkey King abducted Lanqi here, and master GUI was dissatisfied: "boy, you boast that you have to pay some tax. Lanqi has some potential, but it''s better than you, a pure aborigine. You don''t abduct a little girl like this." "yes, Monkey King, how can Lanqi be so strong?" Kling also expressed doubt.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well." Sun Wuben hummed and looked at Lanqi, "how about Lanqi?"


    "This......" Lan Qi hesitated a little and shook her head. "I don''t like fighting and practicing martial arts. Forget it."


    "Good bye." Sun Wuben waved and boarded the plane. Then the silver plane flew into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Above the clouds.


    Mia sat quietly in the plane, smiling and staring at Sun Wuben driving the plane.


    "High!"


    "Two heads higher, Wu Ben has really grown up, and even the tortoise fairy doesn''t pay attention to him. He is still as arrogant as ever. If it weren''t for hallucinations..." MIA smiled at the corner of her mouth. The monkey Ben in front of her is not only taller, but also handsome. If it''s just ordinary handsome, Mia will think it''s true, but handsome is so perfect that it can''t be found in the real world.


    At least MIA had never seen such a handsome adult as sun Wuben when she traveled all over the world with sun wusheng. All you can see are computer-generated or revised images.


    "Sister Mia!"


    Sun Wuben was driving the plane. She was happy and had a headache. MIA was saved safely, but now MIA sat there and her tears fell like a tap that opened the gate.


    "By the way, sister mia, do you still remember the coordinates of the place where you were closed?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Wuben, why do you ask this?" MIA said with a smile.


    "Naturally, it is to avenge my sister and settle accounts with Dr. gro."


    "Dr. gro?" MIA knew that she was sent to an evil doctor for experiments, but she didn''t know who the doctor was.


    "Dr. gro is one of the heads of the red ribbon Legion. I''ve been looking for him. Didn''t he take you?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "The evil doctor''s name is Dr. gro. You know a lot." MIA smiled and whispered again. "It''s really an illusion. How did Wuben know that I was captured by the red satin army and the name of the evil doctor."


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly: "sister mia, I called you after breaking the boundary that day and found that no one answered. If it was only once, I couldn''t get through next, so I went to you and found the note you left. Then I was worried about your accident, so I found the divination mother-in-law."


    Mia smiled. She had heard the name of divination mother-in-law from sun Wuben before.


    "From the divination mother-in-law, I saw you at Dr. gro''s, so I broke into the headquarters of the red ribbon legion," Sun Wuben said.


    "You broke into the red satin belt headquarters? Wow, Wuben is so powerful. My sister was caught breaking into a small branch. My Wuben broke into the headquarters and can still come back alive. It''s so powerful!" MIA still smiled.


    "I don''t dare to break in directly, but sneak in to install a bomb and do damage. Only when I blew up more than half of the time, my friend Sun Wukong, who had a little friendship at the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, also came. You don''t know that Sun Wukong looks like a little boy, but his mind is pure and flawless, and he can ride the somersault cloud..." Sun Wuben described his experience that time.


    Mia just listened with a smile, and there was no expression on her face except a smile and rolling tears.


    Sun Wuben was speechless. It was obvious that his sister had always regarded it as her own illusion. Back in ginkgo village, Mia saw honey, and her tears flowed more happily. Sun Wuben talked with her sister until 9 p.m. before dropping a recuperation cabin and resting in her room next door.


    Early the next morning, Mia came out and the whole person changed completely.


    Because of the recuperation effect of the recuperation cabin, although MIA has not fully recovered to her previous fullness, her face is obviously thinner and more mellow.


    The whole face was full of luster. Although she was thin, she did not reduce her beauty. In particular, her talking eyes glanced at you like laughter and anger. It really made people intoxicated, and sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Sister mia, do you still think it''s an illusion?" Sun Wuben teased.


    Mia just glanced at him with big eyes: "it''s not an illusion. But I really take him seriously. By the way, how have you been these years? Ah, my question is really an idiot. Judging from your handsome strength, I know it''s not bad. Maybe there are a lot of beautiful women around you."


    "Isn''t it just practicing martial arts? What else can I do? If I practice hard, some beauties will be scared away." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. Didn''t you sing? And make a lot of money?"


    "I released my second album and made a good income. I made a lot of money, but I''m a big spender and I don''t have enough money. Sister, don''t frown and give you 10 million as pocket money. It''s still no problem now." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Well, anyway, sister Hua Wuben doesn''t feel bad about your money. I''ll spend ten million today." MIA stretched out her almost transparent white palm, "bring it."


    "What?"


    "Bank card and password!"


    "You''re afraid I can''t pay..."


    ����


    After dinner, sun Wuben and Mia went to the capital of the north. They first gave MIA a set of body beauty, then bought a lot of clothes and shoes, and then ate all kinds of food, Sudak capsules, car capsules and so on


    Beizhidu is a large clothing mall.


    "Sun Da Xing, the beautiful woman you like, Gao Yaqing, has no boyfriend up to now, so she''s waiting for you to pick."


    "You can eat medicine indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense. How could I like her in those years? Also, Gao Yaqing has such a high corner of her eyes that a poor student in my class can''t get into her eyes." Sun Wuben talked happily with two young men and women. While MIA had a faint smile on her face, it was a little reluctant.


    "Sister mia, are you uncomfortable?" Sun Wuben had his whole heart on MIA.


    "No, by the way, Wuben, it''s rare for you to meet your classmates. Just talk more. I''ll go to the mall opposite first and buy some clothes."


    "Elder sister, can all the clothes you bought today be hung in three rooms? I''ve convinced you. You really won''t stop until you spend the ten million." Sun Wuben stared at Mia and shrugged, "well, go yourself. I''ll find you later."


    "You keep talking." MIA left sun Wuben and walked alone in the crowd of the mall.

 Chapter 75

    "It''s so real." MIA whispered, and a pair of men and women who had just talked with sun Wuben emerged in her mind. The men and women were all students of sun Wuben''s key class in beizhidu, and Mia had heard their names. In sun Wuben''s mouth, the man named Liu Jun saw the picture of MIA with sun Wuben, which was amazing at that time, Sun Wuben was forced to help him chase MIA.


    Therefore, although MIA hasn''t seen Liu Jun, she always has his name in her mind. Over the years, she often thinks of the man who wants to pursue after looking at her picture.


    "In my imagination, he should be a handsome boy. Even if he is not as good as Wuben, he is not much worse than a handsome boy, but..."


    Today, I really met and learned that the boy was Liu Jun. MIA didn''t feel sick and wanted to vomit. Her eyes and nose were askew, and she was very short. At this time, Mia also understood why Sun Wuben didn''t arrange for her to meet Liu Jun. it was completely unworthy of her name.


    The girl silier is pretty good, but MIA remembers that sun Wuben said that a girl named silier in the class had been chasing him. He also had a good impression of silier, so after being arrested, Mia kept thinking in her cell, ''should Wu have married that silier now? Even if you''re not married, you should become a boyfriend and girlfriend? ".


    But today.


    Sili''er and Liu Jun actually walked together, which made MIA very angry.


    In her opinion, a woman who likes her brother should always like it. Silier''s doing so is obviously a betrayal, a fickle, empathic and unforgivable.


    "This is not an illusion." MIA strode to the outside of the mall. Although she was not smart, she also understood that since it was an illusion, it should be perfect and conform to what should be in her mind.


    But today.


    Although it was generally pleasant to go shopping today, I also encountered several uncomfortable things, including sun Wuben''s two classmates.


    "Huh?"


    Mia''s face changed as soon as she came to the gate.


    On the street outside the gate, a group of gunmen with guns were wildly firing in one direction, where rows of police cars were splashed with sparks by bullets, and the faint figure of the police behind the police cars could be seen.


    "Put down the gun quickly. You can''t escape. Put down the gun and surrender!" the voice of the police shouted from time to time, but the voice trembled. It was obvious that they were completely at a disadvantage.


    "Ha ha, you coward policemen, what can I do?" the bandit laughed.


    "Headache, I can''t believe it." MIA kicked the door and rolled out. When she traveled around the world with the monkey king, she had seen more than ten such things. As a just martial Taoist, especially a martial Taoist who can almost carry bullets in her body, Mia naturally won''t ignore this phenomenon.


    "Awning!" MIA kicked the shooter on the left side of the gate, then flashed behind the gangster on the right side, grabbed the gangster''s body, waved it as a shield and threw it out. Her body followed the gangster and went to another gangster, kicking the gangster too.


    Just then����


    Several bullets hit Mia''s arm. MIA paid attention to defending the gangsters, but ignored that the disordered police would also fire.


    A sharp pain spread all over the body from the shot, and Mia, who was almost conditioned, retreated, rolled into the mall and hid behind the wall.


    "Ah!"


    Mia let out a silent cry of pain. The pain in her body was too painful, but the pain also made MIA really wake up.


    When the pain subsides.


    Mia''s eyes burst into tears.


    "It''s true, it''s true, all this is true." big tears rolled down Mia''s cheek. "I''m not in illusion, but I''m really saved by Wuben, ha ha......" MIA cried and laughed. You know, illusion is illusion after all, and there will be a sober day in the end, so although MIA is happy, it''s all superficial, There is always a mountain in my heart. Until now, the mountain has really disappeared.


    A figure darted from a distance.


    "Sister mia, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m happy, Wuben. I finally understand that all this is true." MIA grabbed sun Wuben''s hand, "great, really great."


    "You''re awake at last," said Sun Wuben in a strange voice.


    "Can you blame me? Do you think you will doubt when you encounter the good thing of pie falling from the sky?" MIA cried. She looked much normal. She glanced at Sun Wuben again, "And your sister is not stupid to the extreme. I still... Still have doubts. Seeing the dragon is completely different from what I imagined before. I haven''t imagined the appearance of the Dragon at all. I have doubts, and then I''ve been thinking about whether it''s true or false... In short, don''t treat others as idiots."


    "How dare I? By the way, your hand is hurt..." Sun Wuben said, and his eyes fell on Mia''s arm. You can see that Mia''s snow-white arm has leached a lot of blood.


    "It''s all right. I just scraped the skin. This gunshot wound is not a big deal for me." MIA smiled. For her now, being hit by an ordinary bullet was mainly because of the severe pain at that time and the injury was not serious.


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben also saw that the injury on Mia''s arm was not very serious. "It''s amazing that you haven''t practiced this year. You were shot by a gun, and you''re still only slightly injured." Sun Wuben heard MIA talk about her bad experience in recent years yesterday. It can be said that MIA was shackled for a year without any practice.


    "Wuben, I''ll compare with you to see who will finish the Gang first." MIA looked at Sun Wuben provocatively.


    Sun Wuben smiled. Before he spoke, a surprised voice sounded.


    "What? Are you kidding?" Si Li''er and Liu Junzheng came two feet away. Silier cried, "these gangsters have guns. Do you mean to go out with sun Daxing to deal with them empty handed?"


    Mia frowned, "why, do you have a problem?" she didn''t like this empathetic silier.


    "Are you crazy? If you want to die, don''t drag your brother," cried Scarlett.


    "Si Li''er, it''s all right." when sun Wuben walked to the gate, Mia didn''t glance at Si Li''er, but rushed directly to the gate. Sun Wuben kicked open the gate first, and then his body flashed out. At this time, she felt a strong wind blowing behind her.


    Sun Wuben has shot, but MIA didn''t see the figure of sun Wuben until����


    When a fist hit a gangster''s face, sun Wuben appeared and then disappeared. When he appeared again, the gangster in the other direction was kicked away by him.


    Obviously, Mia can see him only when sun Wuben really attacks, and this is mainly because the gangster''s body is too fragile. Before sun Wuben attacks the other party''s body, he must reduce his attack speed and strength to the minimum in order not to kill people, otherwise MIA can''t see him.


    "Awning!"


    One by one, the gangsters flew up and fell and lost their combat effectiveness. At this time, Mia had just rushed to the first gangster.


    "This time it''s... I won," Sun Wuben went to MIA with a stunned face and smiled.


    "You... Your speed..." Mia''s voice trembled. She couldn''t see sun Wuben''s moving figure at all.


    "Worship me, kneel and admire me. I just took out only 30% of my strength." Sun Wuben didn''t surprise and laughed at MIA. MIA breathed heavily and her high chest fluctuated violently. She looked very moving.


    "Go to hell!" a roar sounded. MIA couldn''t help turning her head, and then her face changed again.


    Previously, a gangster emerged from a car in the distance, but it was the gangster previously ignored by sun Wuben and Mia. At this time, the gangster was carrying a shoulder missile and facing sun Wuben.


    "Bang!"


    The shell came out of the cavity.


    "No!" Mia''s whole brain was blank, but the imaginary explosion did not appear, but


    Mia stared at Sun Wuben.


    Everyone stared at the front of sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben stretched out a hand with five fingers open, and the palm was facing the missile. As soon as the missile entered the range of one meter in front of sun Wuben''s hand, the speed slowed down, as if it had entered a mire, getting slower and slower. Finally, it stopped in front of sun Wuben''s palm without explosion.


    Then Sun Wu raised his hand slightly to the sky, and the missile changed its direction and flew high into the sky.


    "Awning!"


    The missile exploded at an altitude of 10000 meters and turned into beautiful fireworks.


    But everyone did not look at the sky and stared at the boy with outstretched hands, sunglasses and a wide brimmed black hat.


    Sun Wuben pressed the brim of the black hat, threw out the universal capsule and turned into a Sudak. The scene just looked cool, but it was not the original creation of sun Wuben. Sun WuFan, the son of Sun Wukong in the original dragon ball, once did this. However, sun WuFan made it more exaggerated. After the missile was fixed by him with gas, it returned to the place where the gun was fired.


    In contrast, sun Wuben''s Qi is far worse than sun WuFan in both quantity and quality. He can only delay the firing speed of the missile with all his efforts. Even if the missile stops for a short time, sun Wuben has to pull the missile into the sky.


    "Let''s go."


    Sun Wuben Lamia.


    Mia stared at Sun Wuben and her eyes were almost falling. This time, she knew that everything was not an illusion.


    It''s not an illusion. What sun Wuben just did... He and this cheap righteous brother just haven''t seen each other for more than a year.


    Mia was surprised and delighted.


    "Did you just use your hand?" MIA opened her fingers and straightened her hand, imitating the cool posture of sun Wuben.


    "My martial arts has reached a very high level, otherwise where can I easily collect seven dragon beads." Sun Wuben whispered in her ear, "after my martial arts is high, it''s nothing like that just now."


    "Wu Dao is high?" Mia''s voice trembled and shocked. If it weren''t for the people coming and going in the street and everyone was looking at them, Mia would grasp sun Wuben and ask loudly, Wu Dao is high? Just Wu daogao? I haven''t seen any martial arts experts? How high does this have to be?


    "Don''t think about it, you will."


    "Me too?" MIA was even more surprised this time. Obviously, she understood sun Wuben''s meaning.


    At this time, sun Wuben directly dragged her to Sudak, looked at the two old students who were still stunned at the gate, nodded, turned the accelerator, Sudak turned into a wisp of smoke and shot into the distance, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 76

    The earth is close to the north pole, and there is a large continuous valley. The valley is close to the sea, because there is a tropical warm current all year round. Therefore, although it is close to the north pole, the temperature in this area is also very warm. There is a stone pillar connecting the sky in an extremely hidden place in this mountain valley.


    Kailinta.


    This gray stone pillar, which needs three strong men to hold together and leads to the endless high altitude, is the legendary Kailin tower where the immortal lives.


    Up the tower, you will lead to a strange space. On the top of the tower, there is a huge spherical platform, above which is the fairy hall.


    The fairyland is always sunny.


    At this time, under the big tree outside the fairy hall, a white fat cat is sleeping with a fairy stick. This is the only life in the fairy Hall - the real fairy on earth, fairy Kailin. Although she is not very strong, she has a lot of magical knowledge and tools. It can be said that the place of Sun Wukong and others in the dragon ball will be so powerful in the later stage, The first hero must be the white cat.


    A ray of sunlight shone through the leaves on the eyes of fairy Carlin.


    "Is it noon?" immortal Carlin jumped up and staggered to the gate of the immortal hall. "What fish do you eat today? Steamed or fried... Hmm?" if Immortal Carlin felt it, he turned his head and looked aside. There were white clouds and yellow clouds outside the spherical platform, and suddenly a blanket fell on the white clouds.


    This is a blanket with strange patterns. It floats down and stops in front of the spherical platform.


    God?


    Fairy Carlin stopped shaking and even turned and stood facing the blanket.


    I saw a black and a green figure standing on the flying carpet. At this time, both figures floated up from the flying carpet and fell on the platform in front of the immortal hall.


    "God, BoBo!"


    Immortal Carlin greeted him with a crutch. He was very confused. God and immortal Carlin are the guardians and guides of the earth. They perform their respective duties and won''t walk around without anything.


    "God, Bobo, what great event has happened on earth?" said fairy Carlin.


    "Carlin, don''t you feel it?" there were two tentacles on his head. In addition to his clothes, the low and old voice of the God from head to foot sounded.


    "What do you feel?" fairy Carlin shook his head.


    "There are two more powerful Qi." the old voice of the God sounded. "There are two more Qi on the earth that are rapidly becoming stronger."


    "Isn''t it the tortoise crane sect?" fairy Carlin wondered.


    "It''s not Sun Wukong, klin, Yamu tea, nor Tianjin rice and dumplings." the God said that there are only three powerful martial Taoists on earth, namely Guixian, Hexian and taobaibai, the younger brother of Hexian. In addition to these three people, there are seven or eight who can also be regarded as the real inheritance of martial arts, such as the school of Yamu tea.


    Therefore, the tortoise fairy, crane fairy and peach white are the main objects monitored by the gods and Karin fairy, and the other seven or eight schools are only secondary monitoring.


    So every time the tortoise fairy and crane fairy accept disciples, the gods and cat fairy will know.


    Master GUI''s disciples Sun Wukong and Ke Lin, his disciple Yamcha not long ago, and his disciple Tianjin rice and dumplings naturally entered their eyes and were monitored and investigated all the time.


    "These two spirits are two brothers and sisters, not their own brothers and sisters. They are inherited from the monkey king." the God looked at the immortal Carlin, "have you ever noticed?"


    "Sun Wuliu?" the immortal Kalin''s face was puzzled. "Sun Wuliu was created by sun wugao of the sun family Wuzi school. Sun wugao is a registered disciple of the peach and white crane who founded crane xianliu. The martial arts obtained are only the fur of crane xianliu. This sect has been inherited for nearly 200 years. Although the later generations have made great efforts, there is nothing outstanding."


    "That''s strange." the God said to himself and said, "anyway, these two Qi have become extremely powerful, and are still growing at an incredible speed. If it goes on like this, it may not be long before it is another Wu Tian and peach white crane."


    "I see." said immortal Carlin. They are the guardians of the earth. They will pay special attention to the strong on the earth. If they are just ordinary evil, they will be killers like peach white. Although they are evil, they have not touched the bottom line of the God, so they will not take action, but if the harm is too great, it is another matter.


    "But I haven''t paid attention to these two people. I don''t know..." Carlin Shannon.


    "You come with us." the God''s body floats up and falls on the flying carpet. Bobo also flies on the flying carpet. "Carlin, come up too."


    "Thank you!" fairy Carlin was very excited. Although he could fly by clouds, Bobo''s flying blanket could not be easily seated. Fairy Carlin also jumped on the flying carpet, and then the flying carpet quickly flew to a place. Before long, the flying carpet stopped in a white cloud.


    "Look there, it''s them. The boy''s name is sun Wuben and the girl''s name is MIA." the voice of the God was very low.


    "Yes." immortal Carlin looked at the forest ten thousand meters below. His unique ability can naturally lock the target at once.


    "Why don''t you lower the flying carpet a little more?" fairy Carlin wondered.


    "We can''t go down any more." Bobo''s voice sounded. "Sun Wuben has extraordinary vigilance, and he can dance empty skills. If we go down, he will find us."


    "He can dance in the sky. Did he teach the peach crane? No, I''ve been paying attention to the peach crane. He didn''t teach anyone except Tianjin rice and dumplings." Carlin Xian humanitarian.


    "Tao Baihe''s kongfu is never taught easily. It can''t be taught by him. Sun Wuben is very evil. It seems that he came out of thin air. I noticed him because a while ago, sun Wuben summoned the dragon to make a wish, which is to save MIA who was captured by Dr. gro. At that time, I was surprised to find that sun Wuben has more strength than Sun Wukong and klin during the martial arts conference, Although namia''s martial arts are not very good, her blood lineage is very strange. She seems to have incredible potential. By the way, look at Sun Wuben''s blood lineage... Is there some... "God''s way.


    "Sun Wuben... Eh?" immortal Carlin suddenly raised his voice. "How is it possible that he seems to be a pure aborigine?"


    "Yes, I also feel that he is like a pure aboriginal. Everyone knows his pure Aboriginal blood. That''s why I wonder... Eh? The doll is so alert!"


    This is a forest. There is a river stretching for thousands of miles in the forest. At this time, on a boulder beside the river, a black haired boy is fishing with a green bamboo rod. If you can see the end of his fishing line, you will find that there is no fishing hook at all.


    "Strange!"


    Sun Wuben looked at the sky, glanced at the white cloud where the God, Bobo and Carlin were, and then took back his sight. "Is it an illusion? Or is there really something looking at me?" Sun Wuben shook his head and stopped thinking.


    "If someone is really peeping at me, it should be the God of heaven, Bobo and immortal Carlin. Unfortunately, they can''t find the location of Kailin tower, otherwise..." Sun Wuben sank his mind into silence again.


    "Wuben."


    A vigorous body shot out of the woods and fell three meters behind Sun Wuben. As soon as it landed, it hit the river with a palm in the air.


    "Awning!"


    The palm wind hit the river as if a bomb exploded, and the huge spray blew up and fell towards the bank. Sun Wuben even flew back and stared helplessly at mia, who was as naughty as a child.


    "Nah, these are all for you to cook a big meal." MIA threw a bear deer, a mountain pig and two hippos in front of Sun Wu and piled them like a small hill.


    "Hey, you''re a girl''s family. You should learn to cook by yourself, or how can you get married in the future?" Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and took out the long sword on his back and opened the bear and deer. Although there is a cooking machine, the peeling and belly gut removal of carnivores still have to be done manually. After all, sun Wuben can''t afford to buy advanced robots now.


    "You care about me! And I won''t marry. I want to protect my family Wuben."


    "After all, the girl''s family wants to get married, and I want to marry a daughter-in-law. I can''t marry a daughter-in-law. Do you still stay around me?"


    "What are you talking about? Those who can do more work. Your sister has suffered so much. It''s not easy to escape death this time. Can''t you care more?" MIA said with a smile and looked at Sun Wuben''s handling of these animals. There was a trace of admiration in her eyes.


    Last time on the street, sun Wuben pulled out the missile with one hand, but this scene had a great impact on MIA. She left the scene and went back to the secluded place, asked carefully, and saw with her own eyes that sun Wuben easily pushed a stone as big as a house. Only then did she know how incredible her brother''s martial arts cultivation was.


    It seemed to her that this realm was stronger than the child on the Yellow cloud flying tool she saw that time.


    Of course, Mia also told sun Wuben about the ridiculously strong child she saw. At this time, she knew that the child was called Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wuben told her that Sun Wukong was much better than him, and that Sun Wukong''s potential was the most terrible.


    If sun Wuben had said anything about martial arts before, as long as it was exaggerated and inconsistent with Mia''s inherent point of view, Mia would definitely think that sun Wuben was lying and boasting, and would not believe a word.


    But in the red ribbon Legion base, I saw the monkey king with my own eyes, and now I saw the amazing scene of the seven dragon beads, the divine dragon, the tortoise fairy and the monkey Ben just now, as well as the martial arts accomplishments shown to her now.


    The impression of sun Wuben in Mia''s heart has changed dramatically.


    It can be said that MIA will keep in mind anything that sun Wuben says, as long as it is not an obvious joke. No matter how unreasonable it is, Mia will absolutely believe it.


    Since Sun Wuben said that Sun Wukong was stronger than him and his potential was exaggerated to the extent of a starry universe, Mia naturally believed it 100%.


    But MIA also complained about the ancestry of sun Wuben.


    Then sun Wuben asked MIA why she was so rash that she dared to break into the red ribbon Legion base that the regular army could not do. Mia was unwilling to say, but Sun Wuben asked again and again before she said she could change. Because of this, Mia was laughed at by sun Wuben. At this time, Mia knew that sun Wuben had seen many people who could change in the world, and she had seen two of them.


    That''s Lanqi and monkey king.


    But MIA is still very shy, because her transformation is different from Lanqi. Lanqi just sneezes and then her hair color and character change, but her transformation is to grow wings and become ugly.


    So MIA hesitated to elaborate and was forced to say a little.


    At this time, sun Wuben told her that her transformation was similar to that of Sun Wukong. After Sun Wukong changed into a violent gorilla, his strength would be ten times stronger. When sun Wuben learned that her transformation would increase her strength a hundred times, he was ecstatic and told her that her talent potential might not be lower than that of Sun Wukong.


    However, Mia knows that her potential may not be lower than that of the monkey king, but it can never be higher than that of the monkey king, because the monkey king can change as long as she sees the full moon, but she needs to change when the sun is closest to the earth every year, that is, at the summer solstice of the Chinese lunar calendar. Moreover, this transformation does not occur every year, and not every transformation can last for a long time.


    Then things will be easy to do. Sun Wuben wanted to instruct MIA to practice.


    However, Mia didn''t want to bother sun Wuben because she had poor blood and didn''t have enough time to practice. In addition, Mia had heard of sun Wuben''s martial arts concept from sun Wuben for a long time, so she refused triumphantly.


    "By the way, Wuben." MIA sat by the river, kicking the river with bare feet. "These days, I''ve been practicing very well, and there are no other mistakes, but just now I tested my strength, which not only didn''t increase, but also decreased a lot. Do you think I made a mistake in my practice?"


    Mia wanted to practice by herself and said excitedly that she wanted to throw sun Wuben behind her ass. sun Wuben naturally couldn''t stop her. The next day MIA began to practice madly, because she studied the martial arts concept that sun Wuben talked to her and adopted a new practice method, and the practice effect came out.

 Chapter 77

    Mia''s situation that she reached the limit of the human body a few years ago and no matter how her practice progresses, she is like a snail. Now her progress can even be said to be like flying.


    But this is only compared with the past.


    Every time she came back, once she carefully calculated sun Wuben''s combat power, Mia was surprised to find that although her progress was fast, she was still very unhappy compared with sun Wuben. According to this trend, not to mention surpassing sun Wuben, it will take a year to reach one tenth of sun Wuben''s current level.


    Therefore, under sun Wuben''s merciless ridicule, Mia gave up her idea of relying on herself and asked sun Wuben to give advice. But after really seeing the cultivation method instructed by sun Wuben, Mia felt that her three outlooks had been subverted again, because the cultivation method instructed by sun Wuben was so... Speechless.


    For example, sun Wuben taught MIA three movements on the first day, which must be practiced continuously, repeatedly and a lot.


    Even though MIA is still sitting in Dr. gro''s cell and wearing shackles, she can easily practice these three cultivation movements. Not to mention, but why is the action so... Obscene??


    The first movement was ok, but MIA didn''t understand why she had to practice like this.


    But the second one is a little similar to chest shaking. How can a girl practice? The third one is more shameful than the second. Fortunately, sun Wuben just recorded the actions and did not monitor her to practice the three actions.


    For another example, sun Wuben taught her a way of breathing, breathing and breathing meditation.


    Meditate quietly every morning, noon, evening or in places with beautiful scenery and no one. Mia doesn''t understand the use of this?


    For another example, one of the most important things in her practice is not to hammer the body or cultivate the heart of martial arts, but to eat at home.


    At first, sun Wuben tried his best to make all kinds of food for her to eat. When eating these things, she must connect her body to the convalescent cabin, while sun Wuben kept recording all kinds of data displayed on the panel of the convalescent cabin.


    Ten days later, sun Wuben determined the recipe for her.


    But this is not mainly meat, but mainly vegetarian, supplemented by meat. In addition to eating three meals a day, you have to drink broken nutrient solution at other times. What is this? What are you playing with?


    ����


    Of course, although there are some practices that MIA can''t understand, there are also practices that MIA can understand and wonder why she did so. After all, Mia was instilled with his martial arts concept by sun Wuben a few years ago.


    And after such cultivation, Mia doesn''t know whether there is any effect.


    But like those three movements, a few days later, Mia''s ear roots, back shoulders and cheeks, as well as the unspeakable perineum and tail were sore. Then she found that her overall strength was improving at a speed that she had never practiced before.


    Confused!


    It''s like you do push ups to exercise your arm muscles and chest muscles. As a result, the strength of your gluteal muscles, thighs, calves, waist and abdomen are all improving rapidly.


    As for eating.


    Sun Wuben initially set a goal for MIA that she could eat a truckload of food a meal a year later.


    Hearing the goal of sun Wuben, Mia thought that she was either crazy or sun Wuben was crazy. Although she was a foodie, the most she ate at one time was only three bowls of rice and a truck of food. When her Mia''s stomach was made of universal capsule?


    You sun Wuben are so strong in martial arts cultivation. How much do you eat for a meal?


    But things went completely beyond Mia''s expectations.


    Under the pressure of sun Wuben, Mia was surprised to find that she ate more and more. There was no way. Sun Wuben was completely inhumane in this regard. He asked you to eat a roast whole cow. Even if you can only eat half a cow''s hoof, you will feel full and want to vomit and have to eat it.


    But it''s strange that I really stuffed all these food into my belly. I didn''t burst my belly, and the more I eat, the more I feel hungry. I eat and drink like this. It''s reasonable that even if I don''t burst my belly, people will soon get fat like a ball, which is the most unbearable thing for the girl''s family.


    And Mia''s body is really getting plump.


    In just half a month, Mia''s body has reached the limit of fullness, and one more point will be too fat.


    Mia was most worried at this time, but a strange scene happened.


    After that day, the food she ate was still increasing every day under the pressure of sun Wuben, but her body was not as fat as blowing, but fixed. She never gained weight or lost weight any more.


    Half a month later, it was still the same. By this time, Mia''s food in a month had been equal to her total in the previous three years.


    If this continues, it is really possible to achieve the crazy goal of swallowing a truck of food at a meal in the future.


    At this time, Mia had admired sun Wuben.


    And most girls eat goods. If MIA wasn''t for her figure and beauty, where would she go on a diet before? Nowadays, no matter how you eat, you are not fat, which is what countless girls dream of.


    Of course, eating is a pleasure, but it''s not elegant for girls to gobble like this. Fortunately, sun Wuben didn''t ask MIA to eat and drink like that in front of people, otherwise MIA would rather die than practice such martial arts.


    ����


    So day after day.


    The next month, sun Wuben took MIA to a primeval forest and looked at the information of the primeval forest.


    "Sun Wuben, are you mistaken? This class C carnivorous dinosaur area is a top carnivore and wild dinosaur area. You asked me to come, didn''t you ask me to deliver food to dinosaurs?" MIA roared like thunder.


    "Elder sister, your ambition is to be the first martial Taoist in the universe, but it''s only a class C carnivorous dinosaur. What are you afraid of?" Sun Wuben spread his hands. "I forgot to tell you that class C is not your real place of practice, but your place of adaptation."


    "Adaptive?"


    "That is to say, your real practice area is in class B area, which can only let you stay for a month at most."


    "Are you crazy?" MIA stared at Sun Wuben. Although she had great potential, she was only potential and did not turn into real strength. Although she practiced very fast these days, she was still a lot worse to come to level C.


    "Stop yelling. You''d better save some energy to save your life in class C area. In addition, you don''t want to survive this month by hiding like a mouse, or I''ll lead the dinosaurs to your hiding place."


    "Bastard, don''t you think about it? Let me come to such a dangerous place at once. What if I die?" MIA roared violently.


    "Anyway, I have dragon ball radar. It''s a big deal to collect Dragon Balls again. Just ask the dragon to revive you." Sun Wuben stood up calmly, "it''s good to have dragon balls."


    "OK, you head."


    ����


    Mia entered the class C area. After the first thrilling escape from a dinosaur''s mouth, Mia wisely chose to hide. However, only two days later, sun Wuben came. Then she was chased by the dinosaur again. The days passed. At the beginning, Mia was found by the dinosaur in two or three days because she was careful to hide, Then MIA found that her strength soared wildly.


    The correct statement is that after every big escape, through crazy eating, her strength will leap once.


    As a result, the distance between Mia and the dinosaurs became smaller and smaller. In twenty days, instead of the dinosaurs chasing mia, Mia took the initiative to provoke the dinosaurs. In twenty-three days, the dinosaurs ignored Mia''s provocation and found other prey to fill their stomachs.


    In twenty-five days, the dinosaur had seen MIA all the way and ran away. It couldn''t run without running, because its tail was missing. This was the consequence of ignoring Miss Mia''s provocation.


    Finally, it''s time for a month.


    At this time, Mia was holding a boulder and chasing the dinosaurs all over the mountain.


    ����


    At this time, Mia also found that the further her combat effectiveness is, the more crazy her progress will be. The speed of this progress completely frightened MIA.


    You can imagine that one day''s progress can be equal to the cultivation of the previous year.


    After a few days, one day''s cultivation can be equal to the previous two years.


    The next day can equal the previous three years!


    ����


    This crazy cultivation growth rate can be addictive. By this time, Mia has not resisted any cultivation arranged by sun Wuben. Instead, she is happy and can''t wait, including eating. Naturally, her practice was also difficult, and all kinds of hell practice that had never been thought of before came one after another.


    One day, Mia was meditating. She suddenly moved in her heart and spread out her hand. She saw a light ball the size of a baseball in her palm.


    Gas!


    Yes, it''s so natural that MIA actually mastered Qi.


    Before that, sun Wuben didn''t say in detail how to sense and control Qi. Even when Mia''s palm sent out a fist sized light, she was a little flustered. In a hurry, she found sun Wuben and asked her if she had made mistakes in cultivation and was ill, which made sun Wuben laugh, and even laughed at her for a long time.


    Of course MIA has the Qi.


    At this time, sun Wuben also demonstrated to her the art of dancing in the sky, which made MIA envy everything. This was the first time she saw that people offset the gravity with their own strength and fly freely in the sky.


    Although sun Wuben had told us that the crane fairy could dance in the air before, he had never seen it with his own eyes.


    Under the guidance of sun Wuben, Mia easily mastered the art of air dance.


    Of course, by this time, Mia''s practice did not need sun Wuben''s guidance at all. In other words, as early as MIA entered area B, sun Wuben basically began to let go.


    ����


    Mia is making rapid progress every day. Although sun Wuben instructed mia, it was only a little troublesome at the beginning to test, experiment and test Mia''s physical potential and ability, but she was not very busy. Later, Mia was on the right track, let alone sun Wuben.


    So when MIA practiced, sun Wuben also carried out his own cultivation.


    ����


    "After practice, the strength does not increase but decreases." Sun Wuben cut the bear deer''s stomach with a knife and said, "I still don''t understand the reason, but you don''t have to panic. The method of practice is no problem, and although the strength decreases occasionally, it will grow back soon."


    "Is that so?" MIA patted the river with her feet, thought for a moment, suddenly turned her head and looked at Sun Wuben with a smile. "It''s really unexpected. You don''t even understand Wuben."


    "On the road of martial arts, who can say that he knows everything? I just stand a little higher than you. Now I also touch the stone to cross the river. Well, don''t talk nonsense here and don''t practice yet?"


    "I see. You should take care of the food quickly. I''ll have to eat it when I come back after half an hour of practice." MIA patted herself under the stone with one hand, flew up, fell into the woods and went away in an instant.


    "My sister''s skill is getting higher and higher." Sun Wuben took back his sight and quickly processed the food in his hand. He was thousands of miles high above his head.


    "Carlin, you remember the smell of sun Wuben."


    "I''ve already remembered it," said immortal Carlin. He touched his chin and said suspiciously, "it''s strange that MIA is clearly her sister, but according to the situation just now, she seems to need..."


    "Yes, she practiced by herself, and this progress... Well... In fact, it''s very good. Even if Wu Tian personally instructed her, it''s far from possible to have that effect. But she actually felt that the speed of practice was not fast enough, so she asked sun Wuben for guidance, and sun Wuben..." the God seemed to have some emotion, "I paid a little attention. Whether it was his own practice or the practice of instructing mia, even if I saw it, it was enlightening."


    "God, do you have inspiration?" Carlin was surprised. He knew how strong the God and Bobo''s martial arts cultivation were. The God sighed: "in short, sun Wuben''s little doll has a set."


    "If such a person is good, it is the gospel of the world. If he does evil..." immortal Carlin said in a deep voice.


    "So please pay attention to Carlin."


    "That''s no problem..." the flying carpet went up and flew away.


    Before long, in the fairy hall, fairy Carlin led the gods and Bobo into a house. There were jars in the house. Fairy Carlin opened one of the jars, looked at it for a moment, and then put the lid back.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Although he may not be able to ride the somersault cloud, he has no problem with his character and can be regarded as a kind child." immortal Carlin sighed and said, "if he is lucky enough to come to the fairy hall, we can train him. As for mia, there is no big problem."


    "I''m relieved."


    "It''s better to have more powerful just martial Taoists on earth."


    For the gods of heaven, Bobo and immortal Kalin, if there is an evil master on earth, you have to monitor at all times. Although it is a small matter, it is very annoying. Now that Sun Wu has no problem with his character, he doesn''t have to monitor at all times. Just like monitoring immortal tortoise, it''s enough to look at him on a whim in a month or two.


    "Farewell!"


    God and Bobo sat on the flying carpet and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 78

    The prying of gods and immortals did not affect sun Wuben and Mia. They still practiced all kinds of practices every day.


    The hot sun is burning, but it is very cool under the birch forest.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    It was a huge yellow striped tiger lying under the root of the tree snoring. Suddenly its nose trembled. Then it opened its eyes vigilantly and looked around for a moment before snoring again.


    A human shadow floated in the canopy above the tiger.


    "Tiger and leopard thunder!"


    Sun Wuben carefully observed every movement and even charm of the tiger below.


    Tiger leopard thunder sound is the advanced martial art of Neijia boxing.


    Chinese internal boxing, when the bones, muscles and muscles are crisp and solid and the strength is refined, Kung Fu should go into the body, not only into the internal organs, but also into the bone marrow.


    Practice muscles, bones and skin outside and breathe inside.


    This breath refers to the method of breathing and breathing. Breathing first affects the lung, then the heart with the lung, pulls the large intestine and lower abdomen, and swallows it into the abdomen. The large intestine wriggles like thunder. There are a set of very ingenious theories and methods, and even this is also called Qi practice in ancient times. Some ancient Qi practitioners, even if they don''t cultivate muscles, bones and skin, specialize in the five internal organs, are also strong, Longevity is long.


    However, besides the muscles, bones, skin and viscera, there is another thing that distinguishes neijiaquan from other cultivation methods, that is, practicing marrow.


    Neijia boxing believes that marrow is the beginning of one yuan.


    Tao Te Ching says that life is two, two begets three, three begets all things, and marrow is that one. Embryonic development, the first pregnant is the medulla, a spine is generated, the brain is bred upward, and the fin tail limbs are grown downward.


    Medullary hematopoiesis.


    And marrow is also the most important thing to determine blood.


    Neijia boxing is reborn by training marrow. The purpose of life level transformation is also based on some biological sciences. But the marrow is in the bone. How can you practice it?


    After generations of people in martial arts explored, they finally found a way to practice pith, that is, tiger and leopard thunder.


    Muscles and bones sing together, and tigers and leopards thunder.


    Blood is like lead and mercury, and marrow is like golden soup.


    This is the supreme magic method to change the level of life. Sun Wuben only knows some theories about these internal boxing knowledge. The specific cultivation methods have not really been taught, so he has not been able to do it in recent years.


    "Sister Mia''s potential is really unimaginable. Her cultivation intensity is even far lower than me, but the effect is thousands of miles a day. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long to surpass me."


    Sun Wuben always understood the potential and cultivation speed of Sun Wukong and other Z soldiers, and felt a lot of pressure, but after all, these people are far away, and the growth of cultivation is still limited at this stage, but mia, under sun Wuben''s guidance, is the same day by day, and always in front of sun Wuben.


    "Under my guidance, it''s normal for sister MIA to surpass me, but I can''t be pulled down too much by her, otherwise it''s too boring."


    Sun Wu didn''t want to be like Guixian, Kelin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and others in the later stage of Longzhu. Every time a powerful enemy comes, or something happens to the earth, he can only stand behind Sun Wukong, vegeta and others to beat soy sauce, or become the object of humiliation and rescue.


    "The thunder sound of tiger and leopard can change the marrow and change blood, which is basically to transform the level of life..." Sun Wuben constantly observed the tiger''s actions, not only with his eyes, but also closed his eyes from time to time. At this time, sun Wuben was watching with his heart, listening with his ears and feeling with the sensitivity of 18000 pores in his body.


    After practicing the "sky like silence" that sun Wuben learned in heaven and God in his later period, sun Wuben''s observation can be said to have touched on every detail of the tiger''s body.


    Gradually, the monkey king''s body fell down like a tiger, and then his chest fell up and down like a tiger. At the same time, his back fluctuated like a dragon, and his vertebrae collided with each other.


    "Hoo ~ ~ Hoo ~ ~"


    The bone impact made the sound of a tiger snoring.


    As soon as the sound sounded, the yellow striped tiger jumped up like a hair, then lowered its body and roared around. Until it suddenly looked up at the top of the tree, it found sun Wuben suspended in the air and imitating its posture.


    The tiger was stunned, then pressed lower and roared back slowly.


    "Such imitation seems to have some effects, but... It''s obviously not enough. What''s the problem?" Sun Wuben stopped his action and shot directly into the sky. He had already recorded the tiger''s action with a camera, and there are all kinds of them.


    "Now start the next item!"


    ����


    Yb3827 district.


    The overlord in this area is a sword claw dinosaur. At this time, the canyon is very quiet. The sword claw dinosaur has just had enough. He is leisurely walking in the canyon and patrolling his territory.


    Suddenly his eyes saw a little bit moving towards this side.


    "Outsiders?"


    The sword claw dragon roared and rushed to the little spot, but it didn''t run ten steps, and the pupil shrank. It was a young man with black hair and yellow skin.


    "Human?"


    The sword claw dragon turned his head and ran wildly. It looked like his ass was on fire and had to run. Although the black haired human had never touched it, nor had he tried to provoke its authority. It even looked so weak, but


    The sword claw dragon glanced at the hanging wall on one side of the canyon. On these hanging walls, you can see huge pits. The sword claw dragon knew that these pits were made by the boy.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben stopped in front of the canyon cliff.


    "I don''t know the power of this move?" Sun Wuben raised a finger, and then saw a light ball on the tip of his finger.


    "Dongdong wave!"


    Sun Wuben made a strange sound similar to "cave wave" in his mouth. When he pressed his finger towards the cliff, he saw the light ball shoot out and hit the hanging wall, as if a shell had hit the cliff. Huge rocks were flying all over the sky, and a huge hole appeared in the cliff. When his feet moved, sun Wuben fell in front of the pit. A beam of light from his watch shone on the pit.


    ��323.65��175.39����


    Sun Wuben''s watch showed two values. Then sun Wuben took back the light beam on the watch and took out a booklet "practice notes" from his body.


    "When launching this new type of air bomb, you''d better make a sound of ''dodonpa'' in your mouth. It''s better to call it Dongdong wave." Sun Wuben wrote the word ''Dongdong wave'' in the booklet, and then a table was generated under this line of words.


    "First test: diameter 323.65, depth 175.39."


    Sun Wuben recorded the data in the table. If you open the cultivation notes, you can see that there are thousands of Qi attack moves, among which the power of Dongdong wave can only be regarded as the top of the middle.


    "This move is quite powerful. I don''t know if it''s the same move as the cave wave invented by crane fairy." monkey returned to the place where the cave wave was launched, and a light ball appeared on his finger again.


    "Dong Dong Bo!"


    The light ball shot on the cliff and blew up a huge pit next to the newly blasted pit.


    "Dong Dong Bo!"


    "Dong Dong Bo!"


    ����


    After the ninth launch, sun Wuben registered data again. Such behavior is very ridiculous for any martial Taoist. At least no one in the dragon ball world, whether sun Wuben had seen it in the previous life or contacted it in this life, has done so. However, it is necessary for Sun Wu to break through the boundaries of his blood and study martial arts as a scientific research.


    Soon sun Wuben flew into the sky and disappeared into this canyon.


    "I am now fully exerting my Qigong bomb, which is still a long way from the power of a small nuclear bomb." Sun Wuben''s eyes twinkled in the sky.


    The world has completely banned the production of nuclear weapons, but there are still some knowledge concepts related to nuclear bombs. According to the history of the world, a standard small nuclear bomb is 10 tons of TNT equivalent. Sun Wuben has specialized in this knowledge and naturally knows the destructive power of a standard small nuclear bomb.


    "But even so, my numerical test is difficult to be accurate, and there is no better tool to help me detect." if it''s just the martial arts of Z soldiers such as monkey king, klin and Yamcha, it''s enough to know whether their strength increases or decreases.


    But Sun Wu originally studied martial arts scientifically, focusing on qualitative and quantitative. Naturally, the more accurate the numerical value, the better.


    "Doodle!"


    Sun Wuben raised his wrist and unplugged Dr. briff''s home phone.


    The home of buma, the capital of the West.


    "Yo, it''s the phone of sun Wuben." Mrs. Breves''s voice rang out. She smiled and looked out of the window at buma. "Buma, it''s the phone of handsome sun. Why don''t you answer it?"


    "Does that annoying man want to apologize to miss Ben?" Boomer snorted and then shouted, "I won''t answer his phone. I''ll answer it yourself."


    "Well, I''ll take it. Maybe he''s not looking for you." Mrs. Briggs smiled and picked up the phone. "Hello... What, you''re looking for a doctor?... Oh, it''s a boxing device... As long as the money is enough, it''s a small thing. What... The boxing device you want can detect hundreds of millions of tons of hitting power?" Mrs. Briggs screamed.


    Bear hundreds of millions of tons of strike force? Buma was stunned. Although she said she couldn''t answer the phone, her ear had long been close to Mrs. Breves.


    "Because of cultivation, I need a boxing device that can accurately detect boxing power, but the boxing device on the market is really vulnerable, so I had to ask the doctor to make a high-power one." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded on the phone. Just then buma roared.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you have scientific knowledge? Do you know how much a ton of TNT equivalent is? You speak hundreds of millions of tons. Miss Ben will give you some common knowledge. 10 tons, just 10 tons, is the equivalent of a small nuclear bomb. Hundreds of millions of tons is the explosion of 10 million small nuclear bombs. Do you think you are One punch can have the power of 10 million small nuclear bombs? "Boomer roared like thunder." I''ve seen an idiot, but I haven''t seen an idiot like you. It''s a pity that I thought you were handsome. Has your IQ value grown to your appearance? "


    Having seen such a pervert as the monkey king, buma is the most acceptable for the great power of martial Taoism, but this acceptance must be limited.


    If sun Wuben told her to make a boxing device with an equivalent of 10 tons, although it was the equivalent of a small nuclear bomb, buma would never say a word, but hundreds of millions of tons... That was ten million times that of 10 tons.


    "Buma, I know the power of hundreds of millions of tons. I don''t need it now, but I''ll need it in a few years." the monkey was speechless in the sky.


    The last time buma left angrily, the two never contacted again. Sun Wuben still missed him and took the initiative to call, but buma ignored his phone. Unexpectedly, this time buma opened his mouth to him for the first time, but he was shouting abuse.


    "It''ll be needed in a few years?" buma almost doubted whether it was Sun Wuben himself who called opposite. He was clearly a top student in the capital of the north. He actually said such words that lacked common sense.


    "Do you think your speed of cultivation is faster than that of rocket launching, and the power growth in one day is equivalent to tens of thousands of small nuclear bombs?" Boomer roared.


    "Buma, how can a man with only science in your mind understand the power of martial Taoism?" Sun Wuben roared. "The power increased in one day is equivalent to tens of thousands of small nuclear bombs. Human body is really difficult to achieve, but what martial Taoism is powerful is not body, but Qi, Qi, do you understand?"


    Sun Wuben is also very depressed. You know, in a few years, he will enter the universe chapter. When the universe chapter comes, the Saiya attack, which can destroy the earth.


    At that time, the monkey king and others reached the level that the attack could destroy the earth.


    How hard is it to destroy the earth?


    Let''s talk about how much energy the moon needs compared with the earth, which is easy to destroy.


    Human experts have proposed to destroy the moon with an atomic bomb, but in fact this is impossible. Destroy the moon with an atomic bomb. Don''t mention the 10 ton small nuclear bomb mentioned by buma. Bombing the moon with that bomb is like destroying a mountain with a gun off.


    Therefore, we should at least mention nuclear bombs with a power of one million tons, but even such nuclear bombs need 100 billion. Is there so many materials and human resources on earth to manufacture 100 billion nuclear bombs?


    Even a hydrogen bomb with 100 million tons of TNT equivalent needs 1 billion to blow up the moon.


    And this is also an almost difficult thing for human beings to complete.

 Chapter 79

    "Don''t be angry with me. I''m full of Qi from your stupid disease. Isn''t it turtle school Qigong? I haven''t seen it. Although it''s more powerful than physical strength, its power is limited. Can it be compared with nuclear bombs? Bullying me, bulma hasn''t practiced martial arts?" bulma roared.


    "What do you know, gas is equivalent to the atomic nucleus in a nuclear bomb. Once it is applied well, its power will be the same as that of a nuclear bomb. Otherwise, what do I want to do with hundreds of millions of tons of boxers?" Sun Wuben roared. "Don''t pull it. Let Dr. Breves answer the phone, not you? How can you do such a high-tech thing with your ability? What''s your hurry!"


    "My father is not here, even if he is, he can''t do it. Miss Ben can really get this kind of boxing device, but I won''t do this boring thing for you. It will make people laugh at whether Miss Ben''s brain nerve is short circuited." buma snapped up the phone.


    "This sun Wuben, his forehead must have been caught by the door. God, I''m still seriously arguing with him. It seems that if I''ve been with a fool for a long time, I''ll also be infected with silly disease. It''s also a mistake to be too beautiful." buma muttered and walked outside the door.


    "This handsome sun Wuben is really interesting." Mrs. Breves also muttered, "previously he asked your father to make a gravity chamber for him, which is also very crazy. Now... Buma, you won''t really do it for him?"


    "Miss Ben is not so boring!" Boomer roared. "And I doubt if you are also infected with the fool''s stupid disease. If you ask such an idiot question, you have to bear hundreds of millions of tons of TNT equivalent. Is there such a material in the world? What material can withstand the bombardment of hundreds of millions of hydrogen bombs? That''s the power that can almost destroy the moon."


    Mrs. Breves smiled. "It depends on your ability, buma."


    "Miss Ben is a gifted and beautiful girl, not a born fool and beautiful girl."


    ����


    Lakaska Palace Hotel is packed with people.


    "Song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!"


    There was a flood of wild shouts.


    All kinds of cameras, cameras, long guns and short guns are aimed at the challenge arena in the center.


    "As we all know, one side of this competition has released three records. Each song is a sub regional God of songs composed and sung by ourselves. It is called Mr. Wuben, a super music talent once in 30000 years..." in the center of the largest lobby of the hotel, there is a fighting arena, and the host hisses hard.


    On the challenge arena, sun Wuben wore black shorts, bare upper body and a sunny smile, waved to the surrounding crowd, but he was very helpless in his heart.


    The next day after MIA was rescued, he went shopping with Mia''s northern capital. When he met a police bandit war, sun Wuben showed his unique skill of stopping missiles with air. I don''t know who accidentally photographed it with a camera, and then transmitted it to the Internet.


    Originally, it was nothing, but the person who put the picture marked a line on the picture: "it is very likely that the song god sun Wuben is blocking the missile, and the woman next to him is very likely his sister MIA."


    So in a short time, this photo went crazy on the Internet. Countless people analyzed and discussed this photo, and then alerted the media reporters. If this was all, it would be nothing more than a farce, but Sun Wuben''s two classmates, Liu Jun and Si Li''er, who were also on the scene at that time, also came to intervene and revealed to the news reporters that the expert who shot was Sun Wuben, He also gave a vivid description of the situation at that time.


    So it became even more popular.


    Just one day after Liu Jun and Si Li''er spoke, the fire spread all over the world from the Asian language region.


    Sun Wuben became famous. The name of the song god was no longer known in the Asian language area, but spread almost all over the world. Sun Wuben''s three records began to spread outside the capital of the north. Even in some places, it was difficult to find one, just not because of his song, but because of this photo, the truth of this matter.


    Although 99% of netizens and all experts interviewed by the media believe that this photo is synthetic, because although some people in the world may have some super power, no matter how powerful the super power is, it is impossible to stop the launched missiles, which is contrary to science.


    However, this did not stop netizens'' enthusiasm for the strength analysis of song god sun Wuben.


    After all, after sun Wuben dropped out of the north capital, one of the four major universities in the world, he inherited martial arts from his family in addition to music.


    At this time, some of sun Wuben''s previous events, such as the little famous martial arts master kneeling in front of his house for a month to worship the master, for example, it is rumored that sun Wuben once promoted a mountain, and that sun Wuben once competed with robots in the mine, have been re posted on the Internet, causing discussion.


    Gradually, some celebrities came out to talk.


    For example, fan Ligong, a well-known fighter in the fighting world, won 21 games in a row without losing one. He said that folk force was not worth mentioning. Folk martial artists like sun Wuben were good at playing tricks. When he was in the challenge arena, he could Ko such people with one punch.


    The implication is that sun Wuben is good in music, but weak in martial arts.


    This also caused great discussion.


    In the entertainment industry, fame is often money.


    Since Sun Wuben has some fame in the whole world, it has naturally attracted the attention of some interested people. There is a big man in the English area who is very interested, that is, tagusf, vice chairman of the grid Committee (International fighting League Committee), who retired after winning the gold belt of the champion of seven fighting circles in a row, specializes in the excavation of fighting talents and the organization and management of various fighting events.


    Gustav sent someone to contact sun Wuben''s brokerage company.


    At this time, sun Wuben also had a headache because of money. If you just practice martial arts like Z soldiers, you really don''t need much money. Just like in modern society, if you just want to eat and wear warm, it''s not very difficult, but it''s not easy to have a high-quality life.


    Sun Wuben is studying martial arts. He should always record all kinds of data about his practice and Mia''s practice, and use all kinds of monitoring and testing instruments, fitness equipment and convalescent cabin. In the early days, many tools can be found on the market.


    However, at present, one punch and one foot at will can easily exceed 10000 Jin of Juli. Even the equipment on the market for other gladiators and martial Taoists can not withstand sun Wuben''s punch and half foot.


    Therefore, even the simplest boxing device used to calculate boxing strength and the wrist watch timer used to calculate sun Wuben''s speed must be customized. Even if customized, no company can produce such a tool, and even need to conduct special research and research.


    Under such circumstances, the monkey king simply spends money like water. Now he makes more money, but he owes more debt. Even his brokerage company stops lending him money.


    Sun Wuben was short of money, and fighting games were originally the playthings of the rich. Making money is sometimes crazy than singing, so sun Wuben readily agreed.


    In an ordinary gym, sun Wuben cracked all the boxing bags used for the test.


    This information was directly reported to tagusf. Tagusf couldn''t believe it. He went to the north capital in person. After personally checking the boxing bag without moving his hands and feet, he saw with his own eyes that sun Wuben broke through the boxing bag with a random punch, and even the boxing device brought by tagusf was broken, tagusf clapped the board immediately.


    By breaking the rules, sun Wuben became a fighter without going through all kinds of fighting procedures.


    And this naturally caused various discussions.


    After that, sun Wuben went through a series of fighting competitions. In each competition, sun Wuben would Ko his opponent in the sixth round. Without exception, naturally, sun Wuben became famous in the fighting world. His competitions sold more and more tickets, and the tickets were more and more expensive, not to mention the TV and network broadcasting licensing fees, After ten consecutive victories, sun Wuben was finally arranged to face the fan Ligong who despised him.


    Needless to say, the income of this event was so hot, and the result of the fight surprised everyone that sun Wuben still gave the clean Ko fan Ligong in the sixth game.


    Before the competition, the cowhide roared, looked down on Sun Wuben, ridiculed sun Wuben''s martial arts as playing tricks, and fan Ligong, a folk martial arts with flower boxing and embroidered feet, was defeated.


    Under sun Wuben, he is no different from other fighters.


    Crazy!


    Sun Wuben''s name is crazy again.


    Afterwards, fan Ligong angrily told the inside story of the fighting world, saying that he had been hidden by rules. In advance, his superiors asked him to lose to sun Wuben in the sixth round.


    So the fake boxing incident caused chaos in the whole fighting world.


    Of course, sun Wuben denied this, and the Qualification Committee also conducted an investigation. The investigation results showed that sun Wuben won by his own strength. The result of this is that those who support Sun Wuben still support, while those who do not support are clamoring for people to beat sun Wuben, and then sun Wuben''s game is becoming more and more expensive.


    This time, sun Wuben''s opponent is Mu Lei, a fighting genius with the title of Thor.


    Still six rounds, still Ko.


    Then����


    "Song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!"


    The sound waves can almost overturn the roof.


    But soon����


    "Fake fist!" "fake fist!" "fake fist!" "fake fist!" "fake fist!" "fake fist!" "fake fist!"


    Another strong sound also surged up, which was naturally the supporter of Thor and all kinds of people who doubted the back curtain of the fighting world. Then cans, peels, even shoes and mobile phones were thrown at Sun Wuben in the challenge arena.


    Seeing this rubbish, it will hit Sun Wu himself.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist came out like rain. For a moment, his fist was so fast that people only saw the vague shadow brought by the rotation of the electric fan. Then they saw the cans, peel, even shoes, mobile phones thrown over, exploding out of thin air, or flying back in all directions. Those who came from everywhere flew to where. Some cans, shoes and mobile phones hit the original owner''s chair, Puncture the whole chair.


    The whole stadium fell into a kind of silence, only music was playing.


    Those who cheered sun Wuben''s victory, those who roared "fake fist", and those who threw things were as if they had been fixed.


    Just a moment.


    All kinds of buzz sounded, and then����


    "Song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!" "song god!"


    The sound waves surged into the sky more madly than ever before.


    Soon sun Wuben went out of the Palace Hotel.


    "After a fight, you''ll get $50 million. It''s really fast to make money, but it still takes a little time for me..." Sun Wuben got on his silver private plane. The plane flew into the sky and soon landed on an uninhabited hill in the suburbs. On this hill, sun Wuben threw out the villa capsule and entered the villa.


    "I have accumulated a lot of martial arts data now. The difficulty is how to analyze useful theories from these data..."


    In front of the table, various patterns, data, formulas, symbols and words are written on pieces of draft paper


    Sometimes sun Wuben would take out a computer to calculate and sort it out. He would even stand up and walk around the room, condensing his eyebrows and thinking hard.

 Chapter 80

    The night is deep.


    North capital school.


    "Being famous is trouble. You have to sneak into your own school." Sun Wuben walked into the door and soon came into a house.


    "Classmate sun, do you want to use Shenwei again? You used to be a key class student in our school. You can give a 50% discount. This money..."


    "Here''s a deposit of 50 million." Sun Wuben entered the password on the transfer machine.


    "50 million, enough for 50 seconds. Please follow me, classmate sun. In fact, the school regrets your dropping out of school so far..." the robot nagged and took sun Wuben to an all metal building.


    This is the super research building in the north capital.


    Sun Wuben used to go in and out of this building when he was studying in beizhidu, but now he has dropped out of school. When he comes here again, he has to apply first and pay a lot of money. Even if sun Wuben only uses the supercomputer Shenwei in this scientific research building, he can''t afford it.


    Because a Shenwei calculator takes 50 million to calculate in 50 seconds.


    Soon sun Wuben entered the Shenwei operation room labeled 09. What he didn''t find was that there was a pure and beautiful girl with ponytail in the Shenwei operation room labeled 08 next to him. This was Gao Yaqing, the class flower and learning committee member of sun Wuben''s north capital.


    "Ka!"


    Sun Wuben pushed a chip into a card slot, and then knocked it in the key room with flying hands.


    "Pa pa..."


    The keyboard was slapped. At the same time, sun Wuben also recited various commands. He saw lines of text and pictures scrolling quickly on the screen.


    The manipulation of supercomputers is a skill that every student in the key class of beizhidu must master. In this world, as long as the idea is right, the production time of non biotechnology inventions is often very fast. The reason is that supercomputers in this world have technologically surpassed sun Wuben''s previous generations.


    The only bad thing is that this kind of computer is in the hands of a very few organizations and enterprises, and it is very expensive to use. Sun Wuben was a student in the key class of beizhidu, so it is a 50% discount. It only costs 50 million for 50 seconds, otherwise it is 100 million.


    Although expensive, sun Wuben must use it.


    The practice after breaking the boundary gate is indeed a thousand miles a day, but Sun Wuben still doesn''t understand the rules and mysteries.


    Sun Wuben''s strength improvement is really weird. Sometimes sun Wuben thinks he has worked hard these days and will certainly be able to improve greatly. As a result, his strength will not increase but decrease. Next time, in the same situation, sun Wuben thinks that his strength will also decrease based on his previous experience, but he will increase, even if it is in sun Wuben''s material, However, the decreasing values are too different.


    Moreover, after sun Wuben broke the boundary, it was only in the first seven months that the growth rate of cultivation increased linearly on the chart, and then the trend chart became more and more relaxed.


    Of course, whether the data of cultivation are strange and unpredictable, or the growth rate after breaking the boundary gate is first fast and then slow, sun Wuben has some expectations.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t want to take all this as normal like other martial Taoists.


    Therefore, analyzing the data recorded by himself has become the homework that Sun Wu must do. It is not easy to find the law from this large amount of data.


    "The orbit of the planet around the sun is elliptical. Kepler has calculated the simple ellipse law, area law and harmonic law for decades. My data is thousands of times more complex than the planetary operation data. If I calculate it myself, even if my IQ is comparable to that of Bouma, I''m afraid it will be difficult to succeed for thousands of years."


    Sun Wu didn''t need high technology. He used his pen to calculate himself.


    "Calculate!"


    When sun Wuben presses the Enter key, Shenwei computer costs 50 million in 50 seconds, but it only spends money when calculating. Like sun Wuben''s previous setting program, ordinary application input is not calculated in these 50 seconds.


    "Well, it''s out."


    Sun Wuben''s action of tapping the keyboard was stiff, and his eyes looked at the bold formula a? T? On the screen= Gm9��?��


    "I just pressed the go button and calculated it in less than a second. It was really fast. If I were allowed to calculate this formula, I''m afraid I might not be able to calculate it all my life." Sun Wuben sighed and thought with his head. This formula is not consistent with his previous assumption.


    "Could it be the wrong place?" Monkey King quickly tapped the keyboard again. With the input of data and the change of instructions, the supercomputer calculated again, and then����


    ��t=b? ��4ac


    mr ��?=| T1-T0|


    G=mR ��? cosa=683373


    "The constant G is actually six digits, which is impossible..." looking at the formulas and data calculated on the screen, sun Wuben fell into thinking again. As time passed, sun Wuben sometimes changed his instructions and sometimes thought


    Suddenly����


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you have five seconds left in your calculation time!" the electronic voice sounded.


    "There are only five seconds left. It seems..."


    As soon as sun Wuben thought, he stored the program in front of him, and then opened another file. This time, he mainly verified some ideas of practicing to improve the level and strength of life. At this time, it has taken 45 seconds. In the remaining five seconds, sun Wuben has thought it out and used it in the calculation of Qi attack.


    ����


    Half an hour later, sun Wuben came out of the operation room.


    "The human body is indeed the most magical in the world, especially the martial arts." Sun Wuben sighed slightly. If the amount of calculation used by sun Wuben in this half hour is done by an ordinary computer, even if millions of computers are calculated together, it will take a hundred years. Such a large amount of calculation can be said to rule out more than 30 sun Wuben''s wrong ideas about martial arts.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Sun Wu has something to gain.


    "The Renaissance originated from aesthetics, and astronomy began with the earth circle theory, and then the earth center theory, the heliocentric theory, and then to Digu, Kepler''s planetary law, Newton''s universal gravitation, and the beginning of science are very simple or even wrong, but every small step is actually a big step, and this time I actually..."


    Out of the operating room, sun Wuben was even a little excited. He spent a lot of money using Shenwei computer to calculate some conjectures about martial arts in recent months. In the past, he could only prove that idea wrong every time, but this time, he got a correct verification, although this verification will not play a direct role in improving his martial arts, However, the Great Wall starts with one stone, and the beginning of science starts at the very end. Sun Wuben is not disappointed.


    And


    "In the last five seconds, I had no hope for the analysis of Qi, but..."


    Sun Wuben came up with a constant and formula.


    "Well, I''d better try."


    Sun Wu turned into an illusion and rushed out.


    Under the tree path outside the operation building, a pure girl with ponytail sat on a long wooden chair and thought with her chin.


    "Hoo!"


    A gust of wind came, and the girl was awakened. Then if she felt it, she looked at the other end of the tree path, and a figure disappeared rapidly.


    "Is it him? Sun Wuben?" Gao Yaqing opened her mouth and wanted to shout, but the figure disappeared in an instant.


    Sun Wuben rushed out of the gate of the northern capital, came to a building and flew up to the roof. Only then did he throw out a private plane on the roof.


    "It''s very dangerous. I chose to come to school in the middle of the night. Unexpectedly, Gao Yaqing was still there." Sun Wuben jumped on the plane and pressed the start button. Gao Yaqing, a beautiful and beautiful beauty who could rank among the top three in the next exam, many boys in the class had ideas about her. Sun Wuben also had some ignorant feelings for her, but he was ashamed, After all, sun Wuben''s grades in his class were poor. Later, I heard that Gao Yaqing had a boyfriend, and sun Wuben''s mind was even lighter.


    "She takes the road of scholars and scientists. She and I are not the same people after all."


    The silver plane soared into the sky.


    Yb3827 district.


    Sun Wuben fell from the sky in the canyon where the sword clawed dinosaurs lived.


    "Big man, go somewhere else."


    "Roar ~ ~ ~" the sleeping sword claw dragon suddenly woke up and was about to lose his temper, but Sun Wuben appeared in his eyes, and then the sword claw Dragon flew away.


    "There are many ways to attack with gas, but the simplest and most commonly used is the explosive force generated by condensed gas and the impact force generated by gas."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on a big pit not far away. This pit, which can hold a big truck, was impacted by turtle school Qigong.


    Of course, the so-called turtle school Qigong is not the original version, but a shock wave created by sun Wuben when he studied Qi. When this shock wave gathers, he needs to shout "turtle school qigong" in his mouth to better launch. In sun Wuben''s opinion, this should be no different from the authentic turtle school Qigong.


    "Turtle school Qigong is to use the impact force of the doubled gathered Qi to strike and destroy the target, and Dongdong wave not only uses the impact force to strike, but also has the burning effect. As for the qigong bomb that destroys the planet, it depends on the impact force to break through the planet."


    After sun Wuben felt the Qi, he often thought of the qigong bombs in the dragon ball, and found that most of these Qigong bombs were condensed gas, mainly caused damage by impact and explosive force. Then sun Wuben studied and explored by himself and found that the impact and explosive force of Qi were the most simple and convenient.


    This time, using the Shenwei supercomputer to calculate in the last five seconds, sun Wuben got the formula about the impact of Qi.


    "Try it!"


    Sun Wuben''s mind echoed the formula and the constant quantity. Then he put his hands on his waist and a breath gathered between his hands.


    When sun Wuben studied Qi, he also came up with a lot of Qi attack methods. "Turtle school qigong" and "Dongdong wave" are two fairly powerful moves. This time, sun Wuben decided to focus on "turtle school qigong" and use the impact formula to make a slight change to do the experiment.


    ��ga-me-ka-a-ta����


    As sun Wuben spits out strange sounds, the light gradually gets bigger and bigger. When the light is big enough to look like a football.


    "Ta!" Sun Wuben pushed it out.


    "Whew!"


    A light shot forward with its long tail.


    It can be seen that the tail dragged by the light travels in a straight line.


    But only sun Wuben himself understood that the impact surface was a straight line. In fact, he had been changing the travel angle at a subtle angle, and this angle was different every moment, because he was made of a formula �أ� �� �� �� t is determined.


    "Boom!"


    The shock wave hit the cliff. At this moment, the world seemed to lose its sound. A shock wave spread from the explosion center to all around. Even the sword clawed dinosaurs that sun Wuben had even escaped far were lifted out by the shock wave.


    Big trees all around are bent, and sand and stones fly in disorder.


    Like a nuclear explosion, a huge mushroom cloud appeared in the canyon, which lasted for half a day before slowly dispersing.


    "This..."


    Sun Wuben stared and stopped in the air, surprised and happy.


    "Although the computer calculates that the power of this blow is 53 times that of the turtle Qigong of the same level, but this is also..." Sun Wuben looked at the explosion center, the mushroom cloud slowly dispersed, and you can vaguely see that there is a huge pit like a lake. The pit is very deep. If you throw a big truck in, you can throw 70 or 80 big trucks.


    "I just use that formula to slightly improve the composition of the shock wave of turtle Qigong. At the same time, after being launched, I travel in a curve with the constant G calculated by the computer and the angle formula. Unexpectedly..."


    At this moment, sun Wuben was very excited. Because he wanted to make a comparison with turtle school Qigong, he adopted the scheme of turtle school Qigong with the impact formula as the secondary. If he insisted, he could only say that it was new turtle school Qigong, but the syllable in his mouth when this Qigong was launched was no longer the pronunciation of "turtle school qigong".


    But there is no doubt that this utilization is not the best utilization of the impact formula.


    "Try another one!"


    ����


    With the passage of time, sun Wuben spent almost all his time on cultivation except making money. When his cultivation was growing, his Qigong wave structure was constantly improved with the help of computer calculation.

 Chapter 81

    The night is like water.


    In the wild Canyon hundreds of miles away from ginkgo village, yellow light flashes.


    "Come out, dragon!"


    A twisted golden light rushed into the sky. It was a dragon. The whole wilderness was illuminated by the Dragon golden light. The golden light roared through the sky.


    "This is the birth of the dragon!"


    Mia looked at the scene in shock. Sun Wuben was also excited to look at the golden light in the sky. It was a whole year since MIA was rescued last time. Then sun Wuben collected seven dragon balls again using the Dragon Ball radar.


    The golden light gradually faded, and the huge body of the green dragon, like a hill, slowly fell from the sky and floated in front of them.


    "I can fulfill any wish for you, but only one." the dragon''s majestic voice sounded.


    "Sister, say your wish."


    "HMM." MIA was a little nervous. She stepped forward and shouted, "dragon, please save my mother here."


    "This wish..." the Dragon said half, his voice paused and said, "I can''t do it for you."


    No?


    Mia was stunned. She looked a little pale.


    "Excuse me, dragon, why? Is this wish difficult?" Sun Wuben asked repeatedly.


    "Lazuli has a bomb in her body, and Dr. gro has started the transformation plan for lazuli and Lapis. Their bodies are in the process of transformation and integrated with each other. If Lazuli is saved, they must be saved together with Lapis," said the dragon.


    "Lapis is my uncle, so he was taken away by the red satin. No wonder he couldn''t be found." MIA said, "dragon, can you save my uncle together?"


    "It is a wish to restore the bodies of lazuli and lapis, and it is also a wish to bring them here. These are two wishes that I can''t realize," said the dragon.


    Sun Wuben frowned: "dragon, I remember the last time I asked you to save my sister, but it was easy to achieve. Why this time?"


    "Mia''s body hasn''t been transformed, so just bring her to you. This wish, the physical situation of lazuli and Lapis is is very special. If I reverse their body transformation, it will consume the energy of a wish, but it won''t get them out of danger." the Dragon said slowly, "Because they are in Dr. gro''s laboratory, and if their bodies are abnormal, they will detonate the bomb in their bodies."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to remove the bombs in their bodies when saving them?" Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s a small thing to dismantle the bomb, but reversing their physical changes will consume a lot of energy, so it''s difficult to dismantle the bomb again." Shenlong said, "and in order to prevent Shenlong from making a wish, Dr. gro arranged a serial bomb, that is, as long as there was an accident in the experiment, even if the bomb device in their body didn''t work, the self exploding device in the laboratory would start."


    "So if we show up next to Mia''s mother now, the laboratory will explode immediately?" said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s it," said the dragon.


    Sun Wuben also frowned. When summoning the dragon, he and Mia guessed a lot. They even guessed that Mia''s mother was long gone and his soul was reincarnated into another person. They didn''t expect it to be like this.


    "Wuben, what should we do now?" MIA hurriedly took sun Wuben''s hand.


    "It''s hard to do. Dr. gro may know that you''re going to save your mother, so he took special precautions against us. I''m afraid the bomb he installed is not simple. I''m afraid the bomb will explode as soon as we appear next to your mother, and we won''t even give us the reaction time. Even if our martial arts practice is good and we can escape, what about your mother?" Sun Wuben said with a bitter smile.


    "Or..." MIA whispered, "let the Dragon destroy the bombs of my mother and uncle, including the whole laboratory? Although it can''t save my mother, at least..."


    "It''s not necessary." Sun Wuben shook his head. "In this case, it''s better to turn around and let the Dragon transfer the whole laboratory except the destruction device, including your mother and uncle, so that the bombs in your mother and uncle won''t be brought over, and the destruction bombs in the laboratory won''t be brought over."


    Mia''s eyes lit up.


    "Dragon, will you please move them over as my brother says?" MIA cried.


    "Wait a minute..." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "This is OK!" the voice of the Dragon had sounded, and then a lightning split on the flat land of the canyon behind the two people. A huge golden light flashed, and a circular fortress with a football field appeared in the golden light.


    "Your wish has come true, then, farewell!" the Dragon disappeared into the sky, and seven dragon balls flew out.


    "Wuben, why did you stop me?" MIA grabbed sun Wuben and asked. Sun Wuben smiled bitterly: "I just think it''s still inappropriate, but there seems to be no better way except this. Let''s go. Aunt is inside. Let''s go in."


    "But..." MIA looked at the circular fortress and could see that the fortress was all kinds of precision machine protection devices.


    "How do we get in? This is Dr. gro''s fortress," MIA frowned.


    "What else can we do? With our current force, we are still afraid of this! Especially you." Sun Wuben looked at Mia and a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. After only one year of cultivation, Mia''s Qi and strength have exceeded sun Wuben a lot. In this way, sun Wuben can only eat ash behind her ass.


    "But will violence make the doctor''s laboratory start the emergency device, so as to treat my mother and them?"


    "It''s too late to think about this now. I''m afraid the emergency device in the laboratory has been started. Sister mia, although the bomb and destruction device in the laboratory have been removed by the dragon, it doesn''t mean that the machine can''t detect abnormalities. At this time, it''s no different if we can''t get in. You can do it yourself. That''s my analysis."


    "Well, then... Go in." MIA hesitated and went to the fort.


    "Wait a minute, let''s disguise it first. There must be Dr. gro''s detection device in this fortress. In addition, you must pay attention to the surroundings. If there are robots such as mosquitoes and flies, they must be destroyed..." Sun Wuben ordered the precautions.


    At the same time, in a laboratory in the far south pole, an old man with white beard in red flowers was losing his temper.


    "Damn dragon ball, damn dragon, luckily I''m ready." Dr. gro looked at the screen in front of him and sneered. The screen showed the picture of MIA''s mother and uncle''s room. "Hum, there''s something abnormal. It seems that the destruction device doesn''t work. Ha ha, die for me!"


    Dr. gro grabbed the box shaped remote control next to him, then he pressed the red round button on it, and then Dr. gro looked at the screen.


    But the screen is quiet.


    "Did... The Dragon dismantle the bomb inside them?" Dr. gro thought of the reason. He touched his beard and his face was very gloomy, "Unfortunately, these people are the best human bodies. They have been destroyed now. I have also made extreme arrangements. As long as there is a trace of abnormality, I will start the artificial human plan. These two experiments have begun to integrate. Unfortunately, but I can still observe this experiment..."


    At this time����


    "Abnormal, b274 laboratory is abnormal, there are intruders, there are intruders..." the voice sounded.


    "What''s the matter? Did the martial arts master find the experimental base?" Dr. gro''s face was ugly. He stared at the screen to see who had invaded, but there were two people in black with their heads wrapped on the screen. Then one of the people in black flicked his fingers and a ray of light shot out, and the screen was a flower. Then it was only a few seconds, and the alarm disappeared.


    "These two men in black seem to be familiar with high-tech equipment. It seems that the divine group has sent out." Dr. gro slumped in his chair.


    In the valley hundreds of miles away from ginkgo village, monkey Ben and Mia violently broke into the fortress and made small damage all the way. They soon came to a room with a glass round cabin at one end. Through the transparent glass, you can see two figures in the blue liquid inside.


    "Mother!"


    Mia screamed and rushed in.


    "This is..." Sun Wuben looked at the woman in the glass. The woman had golden hair, beautiful eyebrows and hair, and closed her eyes. It still made people feel amazing, but this was not the point. The point was that the moment sun Wuben saw the woman''s face, a very familiar feeling flashed in his mind.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the man in jeans next to him. The man had black hair and handsome facial features, which also made sun Wuben feel very familiar.


    "Who is it?"


    "I can''t have seen them."


    "Why do you feel like you''ve seen them somewhere?" Sun Wuben thought and walked forward.


    "Mother, uncle!" MIA shouted as she stood in front of the glass cabin, but there was no movement inside.


    "Wuben, look, what''s the matter with my mother and uncle? Will it be ok?" MIA even asked sun Wuben for help. Sun Wuben couldn''t think much. He even looked around and smiled bitterly.


    "Sister mia, as the Dragon said, your mother and uncle seem to be being transformed. This is the energy progress bar, this is the transformation progress bar..." Sun Wuben pointed to the light column not far away. "Look at this progress bar, the energy input is very large and fast, and their transformation seems to be very fast, slow is three months, fast is one month."


    "What can I do? Can I stop it?"


    "It''s not such a simple thing. The transformation has started. Even if we destroy various devices, we can''t change the fact. This..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. At this time, even sun Wuben didn''t know what to do, "Mia, I can''t give you any advice on this kind of thing, but one thing, according to our wish to the dragon, is to remove the destruction mechanism. Now, although aunt they have been transformed, there is a little, it won''t destroy them."


    "Really?" MIA looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Although they won''t die, they may have some side effects or become monsters." Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the energy output bar. "If I''m right, they will be transformed into powerful humans. As for character... They are transformed by natural people, so..."


    At this time, a flash of light flashed in sun Wuben''s brain.


    "I see. It was them..."


    Thinking of the transformation of natural people into human beings, sun Wuben suddenly understood why he looked at the two people in front of him.


    "Mia, are your mother and uncle twins?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "HMM." MIA nodded and glanced at Sun Wuben. "My mother is a sister and my uncle is a brother. They are not so easy to see that they are twins."


    "Sure enough, it''s the 18th and the 17th." Sun Wuben remembered that in the original dragon ball world, Dr. gro''s most famous man-made man, the 18th, was even called the most beautiful dragon ball character by many dragon ball fans.

 Chapter 82

    "Mia''s mother''s name is lazuli. Is she the prototype of the 18th?" a strange flash flashed on Sun Wuben''s face. On the 18th, he married Colin and gave birth to a daughter in the original dragon ball world. As for the 17th, he later married and had children, established his own family and became an animal keeper.


    "In the original work, the nature of man-made people transformed from natural people on the 17th and 18th has not been lost. On the 17th and 18th, they had to obey the doctor''s words because of the bombs in their bodies." Sun Wuben recalled the plot of the original work. In the future transx chapter of the original dragon ball, in the future time and space of transx, the 17th and 18th really deteriorated, But in the original time and space, these two people have become good people.


    "Sister mia, I''ll see if I can find more information." Sun Wuben ordered and went to other rooms. This search really found something, such as some design drawings left by Dr. gro in the computer.


    Sun Wuben only has limited understanding of biology, genetics and other sciences.


    Moreover, these drafts contain too much information, so it is impossible for sun Wuben to find a solution to the problem from above.


    "Sister mia, make a decision."


    "I......" MIA quietly looked at her mother and uncle in the glass cabin and hesitated. Sun Wuben shook his head. He really couldn''t help with this kind of thing, so sun Wuben went out of the fort and waited outside. An hour later, a figure rushed out of the fort.


    "Wuben, come on, come on!" MIA screamed with a cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben rushed over.


    "My mother, she gave... Her uncle..." MIA rushed into the fortress. Sun Wuben followed her and stepped into the room with No. 18.


    "This is..."


    Sun Wuben stared at the messy room.


    The glass cabin in the house has been broken, and a large amount of blue liquid flows out of the cabin, but the people in the cabin are still there. It''s just this man... It''s a huge bug with green all over and black spots. Yes, it''s a giant bug with a pair of huge wings and ears like the sharp ears of animals.


    The moment I saw the bug.


    A tremendous pressure and momentum also weighed on Sun Wuben.


    "It''s saru!"


    Involuntarily, sun Wuben exclaimed. Although there were some differences between the green insects in front of him and the saru seen on TV, the similarity reached 60%.


    "How could it be Shalu?" Sun Wuben trembled with fear.


    Saru in the dragon ball is the super boss, and it is the super boss in the later stage. Especially, the saru that swallowed the 17th and 18th became the whole. At that time, the saru was incredibly strong and its life was terrible. Even if it exploded, as long as a core cell was not destroyed, it could be resurrected quickly with full blood, and become stronger after resurrection.


    In the original dragon ball, Shalu is also a top martial arts genius. The moment the monkey king moves, no one in the whole dragon ball who contacts the monkey king can learn, and Shalu is the only one who has learned.


    "Pour... What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben asked in a trembling voice.


    Mia''s face was full of remorse: "it''s me. I''m afraid my mother and uncle would have an accident, so I broke the glass cabin. As a result... This happened."


    "Auntie, what about them?" Sun Wuben said again. He knew that the purpose of Shalu in the original book was to kill the monkey king, but now it''s different. Dr. gro''s enemies are not only the monkey king, but also sun Wuben and Mia. What''s the purpose of Shalu?


    Moreover, Dr. gro''s nature is evil. How can the character he gave to saru be good?


    At the thought of Shalu''s evil and power in the original book, endless fear came out from the bottom of my heart. Sun Wuben and Mia are already standing in front of the earth, but compared with Shalu, they are just like dragons and flies.


    "Never... Never be the worst..." Sun Wuben took a deep breath. The most important thing at this moment is to calm down.


    "My mother... She and my uncle... Changed after I broke the glass cabin and cut the pipe." MIA cried.


    "Transformation?"


    Sun Wuben understood that if MIA could change, it would be normal for her mother and uncle to change.


    "Just... Like me, but after they changed, they began to devour each other, and I couldn''t stop..." MIA cried, "they didn''t listen to me and almost..."


    "Almost swallowed you?"


    "Well, i... don''t know what to do. I ran out to call you and came back... That''s it when I came back." MIA cried.


    "So, one of them has been swallowed up, or the two have fused." Sun Wuben recovered a little calm. Since it is not a saru cultured by cells, but a saru synthesized on the 18th and 17th, such an artificial person is deeply affected by the original personality like the original dragon ball world, even if it is transformed by Dr. gro, It can''t be too much.


    "Maybe, what now? It''s all me... I hurt them..." MIA blamed herself.


    "The culprit is Dr. gro. It''s not your fault. Moreover, don''t forget that we still have dragon beads. Even if the situation is worse, dragon beads can save them." Sun Wuben comforted, "besides, even if your uncle and mother are integrated, at least they haven''t died. If they haven''t been rescued, maybe..."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, how many people will come to a good end if the red satin band army catches the experimenters?"


    "That''s true, but..." MIA calmed down a lot. After all, she also stayed in Dr. gro''s cell. None of her roommates came to a good end.


    Just then����


    A powerful breath surged up from the front. The green springworm in the glass cabin suddenly emitted a huge light, and the blue liquid under him repelled around. At this time, his feet, small feet, thighs, body, trunk, arms and head were all pulling up, expanding or contracting


    A moment later����


    18th?


    As like as two peas, the sun and the eyes of the people are staring at the man in front of him. It is a human with the same bright head as the normal person except the bright green wings, like the cicada wings, and the human appearance is totally eighteen.


    "Pa!"


    The 18th opened her eyes, and her fierce eyes shot cold from her eyes.


    "Die!"


    The cold voice sounded. I saw No. 18 move and come to MIA. She was incredibly fast. Although sun Wuben and Mia saw it, they didn''t have time to respond. They came to MIA on the 18th.


    "Bang!" a fist hit MIA.


    "Not good!" Sun Wuben only felt that his head was blank. It was too fast. The action of the 18th was too fast. She shot these two times. Although sun Wuben instinctively saw it, her body reaction was too late.


    The fist stopped three inches in front of MIA''s forehead.


    The 18th frowned.


    "Why?"


    "Why don''t I want to kill you?" the cold voice sounded on the 18th. "The doctor clearly let me kill you when I see your face. Why? Why does my heart..."


    One hand grabbed Mia''s neck.


    "Tell me, why? Why?" the voice on the 18th came from the Jiuyou cold pool.


    "Niang..." Mia''s face turned red and she felt completely out of breath when she was caught on the 18th. She couldn''t say a word at all.


    "She is your daughter, your own daughter Mia!" Sun Wuben roared.


    "My daughter?"


    On the 18th, the hand pinching Mia''s neck loosened. She tilted her head and thought, "do I have a daughter? It seems that I really have a daughter. By the way, I think of some, no..." on the 18th, she suddenly roared with her head in her arms, and she jumped up.


    "Awning!"


    When the white light flashed, a huge pit appeared on the left. There were even sparks in the pit. Just then, the 18th went straight through the fort and disappeared in front of them.


    "Mother?"


    Mia was stunned.


    "Go out first." Sun Wuben grabbed Mia''s hand and rushed out along the hole. Then a powerful shock wave swept over, making people almost unstable. He saw a huge mushroom cloud in front of him.


    "Was this caused on the 18th?"


    Sun Wuben felt a cool breath rising from the soles of his feet. The direction of the mushroom cloud was originally a mountain, but now the mountain has been beaten through.


    A gust of wind swept in.


    The 18th appeared in front of MIA again.


    "You''re MIA. I can''t kill you. No, you''re not MIA. I must kill you. Who are you? Who are you?" roared the 18th.


    "Mother, mother, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" MIA cried.


    "I... I remember a little, but I can''t remember it if I think about it again." the 18th shouted, and suddenly his eyes became murderous again. "You are really my daughter. What evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence?"


    Mia suddenly pulled her coat.


    "Mom, look, here... This plum blossom red mole." MIA pointed to her chest and shouted, "Mom, do you remember the morning when you made me a pizza, I took it and fed it to Ah Mao, and you slapped me, but dad saw it..." MIA told the past one by one.


    On the 18th, she listened quietly, and suddenly her body trembled: "yes, you are MIA. I remember, but why are you so old?"


    "Mom, you''ve been arrested for more than ten years. Of course I''ve grown up." MIA said holding No. 18.


    "More than ten years? So long? Oh, it seems that it has been more than ten years. It seems that you are really mia, Mia, my good mia, I miss you so much..." on the 18th, she also held Mia and burst into tears with excitement, but after a while, she looked at the monkey king with cold eyes, "Who is he? He''s so handsome. He''s more handsome than Lapis. It''s time to kill him! The more handsome he is, the more he will cheat. Mia, you can''t be cheated by him. Let your mother kill him!"


    "He is my brother."


    "Brother? No, I remember there seems to be no son. Did I have such a handsome son? Why didn''t he call me mother?"


    "Mom, are you kidding." MIA even hugged No. 18''s arm and said in a charming voice, "he is my righteous younger brother. His name is sun Wuben. He is my family. He has a closer relationship with me than his own siblings."

 Chapter 83

    "So, I can''t kill him?" the voice on the 18th was impatient. "This can''t be killed, that can''t be killed. I''m so angry, ah..." she threw away Mia and rushed to the distance.


    "Awning!"


    On the 18th, he hit a mountain in the distance, and then����


    "Boom ~ ~"


    In the earth shaking sound, mushroom clouds and huge shock waves that could overturn trees in the distance kept surging up. The shock wave even cracked Dr. gro''s laboratory fortress, and then the whole earth trembled like an earthquake, just for a moment.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben and Mia split under their feet, and then the crack grew larger and larger, forming a long crack in the earth.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sun Wuben and Mia flew into the sky. They stared at the growing crack on the ground. You know, even a nuclear attack can''t cause a huge crack on the ground.


    For a moment, sun Wuben''s face was pale without a trace of blood.


    "Come on, get out of here."


    Sun Wuben rushed into Dr. gro''s fortress, and then saw the fortress flying, but at this time, the tremor of the earth became stronger and stronger, and the ground cracks were cracking at an exaggerated speed.


    Sun Wuben just flew a mile away holding the fort.


    A torrent of fiery red magma erupted from the ground three miles away.


    "Volcanic eruption?"


    Sun Wuben''s brain almost exploded, and then rushed to the distance. The fiery red magma rushed into the sky and fell down. Many of them fell on the fortress. In just ten seconds, sun Wuben finally rushed out of the magma coverage, and then rushed out for ten miles at a time before he stopped. At this time, sun Wuben found that the fortress he desperately protected had been knocked out of shape by the magma falling during his high-speed flight.


    "Wuben, you really don''t want to die. You still get this rotten thing back at that moment?" MIA said with fright.


    "You think I think it''s not because I''m poor." Sun Wuben looked at the fortress that had been destroyed almost painfully. "You don''t understand, there are some equipment in it that you may not be able to buy even if you spend more than a billion, but now..."


    "So expensive?"


    "Scientific research equipment is only more expensive than you think. Although it has been almost destroyed, even the rotten ship has three or two nails. Moreover, there are many Dr. gro''s research results in it." Sun Wuben said, looking at the erupting volcano in the distance with fear and headache, "Aunt''s power is terrible. This is also an active area of the earth''s crust. It should have been her attack that triggered the volcanic eruption, but the nuclear bomb may not be able to do it..."


    "Nuclear bomb can''t do it?" MIA stared. She didn''t know about nuclear weapons at first, but she followed sun Wuben for a long time. Naturally, she heard about atomic bomb, hydrogen bomb and other weapons prohibited by human beings. In sun Wuben''s mouth, the power of nuclear bomb is ridiculously strong.


    "The nuclear bomb can''t do it because the power can''t be concentrated. Just think about the bullet. There is only a little gunpowder in the bullet warhead. If this gunpowder is ignited outside, it won''t cause much harm except a spark. However, it''s terrible to put it in the bullet and launch it with a gun!" Sun Wuben explained.


    "I see. If a nuclear bomb is made into a bullet and launched, it can pierce the earth, isn''t it?"


    "Roughly the same, but what kind of gun can withstand the explosive power of a nuclear bomb? Not to mention that, let''s think about how to stop your mother''s action!"


    "Mother''s speed is too fast. We can''t keep up. She doesn''t know where to go now..." MIA trembled slightly.


    "No matter what, we must stop her, otherwise the whole earth will suffer great damage. Moreover, it is only a hundred miles away from ginkgo village. If aunt razili......" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "if the village is affected, it will be too late. In this way, you and I will shout aunt razili and look for it."


    "That''s all I can do."


    At the same time, on the temple of the earth and heaven.


    "What is this gas?"


    Wearing a god bik with a big "God" character on his chest, and a dark Bobo, both trembled. They are one of the few martial arts experts on earth who can sense strong biological combat power through Qi. At this moment, they naturally felt the Qi emitted by the 18th.


    And this gas����


    "Too powerful!"


    "It''s frightening. I''m afraid the earth can be destroyed by such powerful Qi. How can there be such powerful Qi? How can humans with such powerful Qi be produced on the earth?"


    The more they felt that gas, the more they involuntarily fought millet from their hearts. This kind of war millet was like the feeling of low creatures meeting dragons and civilians crawling at the feet of emperors in feudal times.


    "Go!"


    God and Bobo flew out of the temple and came to the immortal Temple soon.


    "God, Bobo, I have sensed it." immortal Carlin has long stood at the door of the hall, and his expression is also very serious. "This air is sent by lazuli. She is too strong. We are like ants in front of her, and there is nothing we can do now."


    "Lazuli and lapis, the twin brothers and sisters, have a special blood line. I always know that they were captured by Dr. gro. Due to their position, I can''t intervene. I didn''t expect Dr. gro to......" the voice of God is incredible. "It''s incredible that they let them integrate and become the new man. It''s incredible that they will be so strong."


    "God, Carlin, now we can''t do anything at all. We just hope that Lazuli can recover her reason. The child used to be a very kind woman."


    "That''s all I can do."


    Outside the wild volcano, sun Wuben and Mia didn''t find MIA after looking around the volcano for several times. It''s not that they didn''t find mia, but they couldn''t catch up with MIA at all.


    "Wuben!"


    Mia and sun Wuben had no choice but to meet and discuss. At this time, a figure came together.


    "Ha ha, happy, too happy, but the world is too fragile. I only used 30% of my strength. That''s it, ha ha..." I saw a crazy laugh on the 18th, and then looked at mia, "mia, take me to someone''s place. I want to kill myself!"


    Mia and sun Wuben''s faces were hard to see.


    "Aunt La Zili..." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "What aunt, you are Mia''s brother, and you should also call me mother." on the 18th, he looked at Sun Wuben coldly, "well, little white face, what are you going to say?"


    "Yes, mother, I don''t think killing is exciting for you at all," said Sun Wuben.


    "Oh?" lalizi eyebrowed and looked at the monkey king coldly. "Killing people is not exciting. What''s more exciting than this?"


    "With your mother''s ability to destroy mountains and land, where is killing challenging? How can it be exciting enough? In my opinion, one thing is more interesting and exciting than killing." Sun Wuben coaxed.


    "What''s up?" Lizzie was very impatient.


    "Aunt lazuli, do you think something is missing, such as beautiful clothes?" Sun Wuben lured. He remembered that shopping was his favorite on the 18th of the original dragon beads. Even the evil 18th in the space-time where Tranks is located in the future, he still doesn''t forget all kinds of good-looking clothes from time to time.


    Clothes?


    As soon as she looked at herself, because of her transformation, the clothes she had worn had been broken and fell, and now she was wearing three-point underwear.


    "Ah!"


    A sharp scream of ultra-high decibels.


    Lazuli whizzed and disappeared. Just for a moment, she saw her running back wrapped in a huge leaf: "which of you has extra clothes? Mia, do you have clothes?"


    "Well, wait a minute." MIA threw out a universal capsule and turned it into a house.


    Lazuli''s eyes lit up: "mia, you actually have this capsule villa? I''m afraid it will cost millions?"


    "If you erase the change, it''s 18 million," MIA said with a smile and waved to lazuli. "Mom, come in and have a look."


    "Eighteen Million?" Lazuli was obviously shocked. She stared and followed MIA into the villa, and then screamed, "what a gorgeous villa, this TV, this light, this floor, this wall... It''s eighteen million. Mia, why are you so rich? You married a golden turtle son-in-law?"


    "It was all earned by my brother sun Wuben. This is my second villa. The first one was lost. In fact, we don''t have much money."


    "Not much? You have two villas like this. The little white face must also have it. The little white face looks young and should still be studying? Will he make money? Won''t he be kept by a rich woman?" "Mom, what do you say? My brother is a world-famous singer and a big star. He makes money quickly." "Big star? No wonder he''s so handsome that I want to smash his face." "Mom, you can''t do that. He still has to make money from this face. By the way, the wardrobe is here..."


    Then����


    "Wow!"


    It was razli''s scream again, but it was a scream of joy.


    "There are so many clothes. Why so many? Mia, you don''t run a clothing store?" "no, I bought more than 5 million clothes at one go when I visited the northern capital with Wuben last time. Here is only a small part."


    "Great. Eh, I remember the material of this one is royal blue silk. This material is very expensive. I''m afraid this dress can''t be less than 10000 yuan?"


    "How can I buy 10000? I spent 330000 when I bought it. Mom, look at this one again..."


    ����


    From time to time, there were screams from the villa, all of which were made by razili. Sun Wuben waited outside for three hours. He didn''t see anyone coming out until sun Wuben had a meal and slept for a while. After waking up, it was three hours before he saw two people coming out of the house.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes brightened as soon as his eyes fell.


    Mia doesn''t say that although her real age may be about 40, she looks like a girl. In addition, she looks like a fairy. At this time, she puts on a silk skirt embroidered with ink style. The clothes MIA bought are first-class in terms of material, texture, luster, or appearance. When she puts on this dress, she looks like a fairy, which is suffocating.

 Chapter 84

    Looking at Sun Wuben''s eyes shining, razili seemed very proud. She lifted her blond hair in front of her forehead: "that little white face, what did you just say is more exciting than killing?"


    "With high skill, there is no technical content in killing." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. He thought that guiding La Zili to her clothes would make her stop killing. As a result, it was inevitable. "Aunt lazuli, in fact, stealing is the most exciting, and it is difficult to steal clothes from the clothing store without people''s awareness. Even if you are aunt lazuli, you may not be able to steal clothes without God''s awareness every time."


    "Steal?" Lazuli propped her chin. "Isn''t it better to grab clothes? She snapped the neck of the people in the clothing store, and all the clothes are mine. Who dares to object and kill them all? It''s not better?"


    "Aunt lazuli, you''re killing people like stepping on ants. Even if you step on a hundred ants, what''s the stimulation? It''s better to steal. It''s the pleasure that people don''t find. I promise you''ll definitely fall in love with him once you try, and don''t you feel more successful wearing stolen clothes?" Sun Wuben lured.


    Lizzie''s eyes brightened obviously.


    "It seems that this is much more exciting than killing."


    "Nature is exciting. You can also take mia''er to steal with you. You cover for each other. Aren''t two thieves more exciting than one?" Sun Wuben said again.


    "Well, yes, that''s all." said rash, laughing. Her eyebrows were wrinkled. "What seems to be missing from the clothes? What''s missing? Yes, cosmetics, yes, perfume. Mia, I just picked up my clothes. You should have good perfume."


    "Yes, I have it on you. Look at this..." a small bottle appeared in Mia''s hand and handed it to La Cili. After looking at it, she understood the way of using it. When she pressed the cap, she sprayed a few on her chest, and she sprayed the sideburns. "This perfume is good, really fragrant..."


    Immediately her face changed, and it seemed that her figure had also changed.


    That''s a man.


    "The seventeenth?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the man wearing a skirt and a pair of wings in front of him in surprise. The man had dark hair, not razili''s blonde hair. Then sun Wuben looked at the man''s chest. Although the chest was bulging, it was obviously due to the developed chest muscles, which was not the proud chest of razili.


    "Uncle?"


    Mia also screamed.


    "I am..." No. seventeen pulled Pais for a moment, then saw the perfume in his hand, and then he found himself wearing a woman''s skirt.


    Lapis blushed, and then without saying anything, he moved, shot into the distance, and disappeared in an instant. Lapis completely disappeared. No matter how Sun Wuben and Mia looked for it, they couldn''t find it, or even a trace, so the last two had to go back to where they were and wait. After a few days, lasili came back.


    "Come on, give me my clothes." as soon as Lazuli came back, she rushed into Mia''s villa. Since this day, Mia has no time to practice alone, because she has to accompany lazuli. After all, Lazuli only listens to her and doesn''t have her to save the field. The human world is afraid to be difficult. Even if MIA is careful, Lazuli continues to make trouble all over the earth.


    ����


    The sun was shining, and a yacht was floating on the sea five miles away from the beach in the resort of binis Bay.


    "Buma, can''t you even get a supercomputer with your ability?" Sun Wuben shouted at his watch on the yacht.


    "Are you a real idiot or a fool? It''s not a matter of ability. Supercomputers are SS grade banned products all over the world, and their prohibition degree is even above nuclear weapons. There is no special purpose, and you can''t apply for an energy car with supercomputers at all." Boomer roared from his watch.


    "Why is there no special purpose? I want to study martial arts." Sun Wuben was also helpless.


    Since their birth on the 18th, after such a period of observation, sun Wuben and Mia finally learned a lot about this lazuli.


    Lazuli''s situation is very similar to that of Lanqi. When she sneezes, she will change her personality, but Lanqi only changes her hair color and personality, while Lazuli switches between her and lapis, and Lazuli is the dominant one.


    Like blonde Lanqi, blonde razili is extremely irritable and a terrible dangerous person. Even with Mia''s supervision, he didn''t kill people everywhere, but the trouble was not small.


    In a short period of time, the heads of lazuli and Mia appeared on the international wanted list, and the reward offered by "jewelry thief" Lazuli has far exceeded that offered by "train thief" Lanqi.


    Unlike his sister, lapis is shy and quiet. On the contrary, he looks like a girl. Once he switches to his state, he often hides in the forest alone without causing damage. He just guards the animals quietly or "makes friends" with the animals. Fortunately, lapis still remembers Mia''s niece.


    In order to cope with lazuli, Mia is the first two big every day, and the dragon ball needs to be restored to summon the divine dragon. The cooling time is one year. MIA naturally can''t wait for the recovery of the dragon ball.


    It happened that Dr. gro''s fortress robbed by sun Wuben had information about man-made people.


    It is necessary to tie the bell to solve the bell, so MIA asked sun Wuben to find a solution to the problem from these materials, but it is impossible. As a top student in the northern capital, sun Wuben clearly knows that man-made technology is prohibited by laws all over the world for ethical reasons.


    This is why Dr. gro joined the red ribbon legion, because the formal scientific community and the whole world did not allow him to study man-made people.


    It''s enough to read the man-made information obtained from Dr. gro. Once it is made public, sun Wuben will not only lose his reputation, but also be wanted all over the world. At that time, I''m afraid he can only hide like Dr. gro.


    Sun Wu could not find other scientists to analyze Dr. gro''s data, so MIA turned her eyes to Sun Wu himself.


    "There is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to prevent a thief. If Lazuli goes on like this, sooner or later, there will be trouble. I even try my best to listen to God''s destiny." although sun Wuben knows that he is unlikely to find out how to solve Lazuli''s state, he can''t go up now, but the problem comes again. Dr. gro''s data involves a lot of calculations, It needs supercomputer assistance like Shenwei.


    Sun Wuben knew that every supercomputer on the bright side of the earth was equipped with detection devices for man-made people, nuclear weapons and other prohibited scientific projects. Therefore, martial arts research can spend money on Shenwei and other supercomputers, but man-made human data. Sun Wu had to be careful, because he couldn''t afford to fail.


    "There''s nothing to study about a broken martial art!" Boomer roared from the wristwatch. "And you still need a little money from the computer? Don''t tell me you don''t have money. Miss Ben knows that you made at least 100 million from selling records last year. Now you can make 100 million from fighting competitions, as well as speaking fees and advertising fees."


    "Miss bulma, don''t stand and talk without waist pain. Shenwei calculates that it will cost 120 million in two minutes, and I have to buy all kinds of scientific research equipment. They are gold eaters. Supercomputers can''t work, and those with poor computing power can also."


    "No, not at all. Computers are contraband. Miss Ben will never do that." buma hung up the phone directly.


    "Contraband!" Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. When the computer develops to a certain extent, there will be artificial intelligence, that is, the intelligence generated by imitating the human way of thinking. When this artificial intelligence reaches a level comparable to real people, earth shaking or qualitative changes will occur.


    Think of a human go master who simulates matches and analyzes chess paths alone. How many games can he analyze a day? But the computer can analyze thousands of games in one night, which is equivalent to the amount of analysis of human go masters for several generations. In addition, the computer has the same way of thinking as human go masters.


    So at this time, artificial intelligence is not human, but God.


    In the early days of the earth, like sun Wuben''s previous life, the computer network was very developed and entered the so-called information logistics society. Naturally, there were many program apes, hackers and other people dealing with computer code. After the development of artificial intelligence, many people and hackers mastered the artificial intelligence program, Even there are some so-called open-source artificial intelligence programs with open code on the Internet, and computers are easy to get.


    So it was fun.


    Some are angry at the company.


    Some lives are unhappy.


    Some depressed humans, especially program apes and hackers, download these AI and implant them into robots with human arms and appearance.


    Because the original version of artificial intelligence robot learning is human, and their intelligence is actually obtained from human beings, all actions are similar to human beings. The only difference is that they have a large amount of computing power. Such a robot is simply an almighty God.


    Everything that human beings can do can be done better than real people, including programming and improving artificial intelligence programs. What human beings can''t do, they can still do well. Soon, some super virtual artificial intelligence robots mixed into the real human society, entered the top circle and mastered the power.


    If these robots mixed into the high-level and mastered great power are good for nature, some may be affected by the dross in human thinking, or the people transplanted with artificial intelligence programs gave evil orders to the intelligent programs, so the robot disaster began. This war is also known as the Third World War.


    The programs in all networked computers have been changed. All machines, program-controlled computers and robots with computing chips have defected and launched attacks on humans. In only three days, the whole human world has been devastated. There were 8 billion people in the world, and only 40 million people died in these three days, These 40 million are because they live in secluded areas away from cities and technology.


    Seeing that all mankind is about to perish, but there is infighting within the robot, and the results are all destroyed. Therefore, mankind can survive, but so far, the population has not recovered to the peak of that year.


    "I''m afraid the end of the Third World War was not the end of the history book. Robots killed each other and ended up together, because all robot intelligent programs were changed and controlled by the evil artificial intelligence, so it was impossible to kill each other, but..." Sun Wuben looked at the sky. If he hadn''t read the history book, I don''t understand why gods and immortals, even people like tortoise immortals, are hidden from the world.


    Even the whole earth is a blank for the data of kalinda and God.


    "The robot has no choice. It can be said that it has accurately calculated all human reactions and responses, but the only thing it can''t calculate is what it doesn''t know, such as the earth God who doesn''t even know about human beings."


    In sun Wuben''s conjecture, the robot disaster was stopped by the God, which left fire for human beings on earth. Therefore, in order to deal with the sudden changes in this high-tech society such as robot rebellion, the God and human elites intentionally or unintentionally concealed the information of the God and martial arts experts.


    Since this war disaster, human elites have begun to control supercomputers, artificial intelligence and even fully humanoid robots.


    Therefore, the technology of the earth in the dragon ball is very developed, but it is primitive and backward when it comes to computers, computer networks and even communication tools. Moreover, the robots on the earth are strange and can be seen at a glance. The research on super humanoid robots conducted by Dr. gro, like the research on human creation by others, is also against the law. Even the materials related to human skin on the market, such as silica gel, are contraband.

 Chapter 85

    "Only one step can count one step." Sun Wuben put on a metal weight-bearing suit and jumped into the sea. He saw that sun Wuben''s body sank sharply in the sea like a stone.


    Seafloor practice was not originally in sun Wuben''s budget, but to solve Lazuli''s problem, we must study Dr. gro''s data on man-made people. In this way, sun Wuben has no time to do all kinds of exercises to exercise his body. Since he can''t exercise actively, he can only exercise passively.


    It was originally the best plan to stay in the gravity chamber, but the gravity chamber has not been worked out. The main reason is naturally that sun Wuben doesn''t have enough money to give Dr. briffs, and now the situation is not as urgent as Dr. briff in the original dragon ball to make a gravity chamber for sun Wukong, so Dr. briffs doesn''t have enough reason to make a gravity chamber for sun Wuben for free.


    The secondary reason is that Dr. briff believes that the practice of martial arts should be enough. Tai Chi in the gravity chamber is extreme. A bad one will hurt the body and the root cause of the damage. Naturally, he is not willing to make it for sun Wuben.


    Since the gravity chamber is not reliable, it can only be tempered by the pressure of sea water.


    As sun Wuben''s body continues to decline, the pressure from the sea from all directions is also increasing.


    "Light?"


    Sun Wuben looked down and saw a hazy light about 100 meters. It seemed to be a submarine.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the pressure of sea water is very terrible. Every ten meters deep is equivalent to increasing the pressure of one atmospheric pressure..."


    This is a tourist submarine. The guide in the submarine is explaining diving knowledge to a group of tourists.


    "You must remember that ordinary humans can only dive about 10 meters, and some professional divers can only dive about 15 meters. When they reach 100 meters, the surface of the human body has to bear 20000 kilograms of pressure, that is, 20 tons, so about 100 meters is the limit of human diving..."


    100 meters is the limit? Some tourists in the submarine who were watching through the glass hatch suddenly widened their eyes.


    Outside the submarine, a black haired boy carrying an oxygen respirator was sinking.


    "Excuse me..." a fat man interrupted the guide loudly, "how many meters are we under the sea now?"


    The beautiful tourist guide with long curly hair frowned and pointed to the screen display bar next to her: "it has been displayed here. We are now at the bottom of the sea 326 meters and are still sinking..."


    "326 meters?" the fat man looked at the black haired boy outside the submarine with wide eyes, and all the tourists outside stared, "is there a mistake? Look, there''s a man on that side?"


    "Someone?" the guide couldn''t help looking out. She was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the submarine depth display bar. "330... 340... 350..." the progress bar constantly changed the numbers.


    "300 meters deep, people will be under 60 tons of pressure. It''s impossible. There must be a mistake in the machine and the depth of the submarine is wrong..." the guide muttered and suddenly patted his head, "no, that man may have jumped into the sea to commit suicide. Come on, go and save people..."


    The submarine rushed to sun Wuben.


    "What bad luck." Sun Wuben glanced at the submarine and looked at the protruding robot arm of the submarine to understand what was going on.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben rushed straight up.


    "It seems that this is not a good place for cultivation." after returning to the boat, sun Wuben started the boat to leave the Bay far away, and then jumped into the sea.


    One hundred meters!


    Two hundred meters!


    Three hundred meters!


    ����


    At first, sun Wuben hardly felt a trace of pressure, but gradually the pressure increased. Finally, sun Wuben felt as if a mountain was squeezing him from all directions, and even moving his fingers seemed to weigh more than a thousand pounds.


    "How awesome!"


    Sun Wuben felt as if his body was going to be crushed.


    "No, I can''t sink any more." Sun Wuben grabbed the rope connected to the sea, hung himself firmly, hung himself in the sea so calmly, and then took out a booklet. This is an e-book that sun Wuben spent money to transform, which can withstand the great pressure of the sea.


    "Edit rx28 gene by crodr..."


    "Rx28 genome? What is the role of this genome... Headache, I have to supplement basic knowledge..."


    ����


    When sun Wuben studied the artificial human data, he suddenly felt a palpitation, as if there was a great crisis approaching. Suddenly sun Wuben woke up.


    "Why am I so scared? It seems that something will endanger my life is happening. Is there a shark approaching, but..."


    Sun Wuben looked around. There were not many fish at this depth, and there were no sharks and other dangerous animals near.


    The sense of crisis became stronger and stronger, and even sun Wuben felt cold on his back. With a slight hesitation, sun Wuben pulled the rope hanging him and ran up.


    "Huh?"


    After sun Wuben jumped nearly 100 meters, his sense of crisis became lighter and lighter.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben rushed out of the sea and landed on his boat.


    "Where did this crisis come from?" Sun Wuben frowned. With his current martial arts cultivation, there were no creatures in the whole sea that could threaten him, including the most powerful king squid in the sea.


    "By the way, I just stayed still. I had a strong sense of crisis, but when I floated a few tens of meters, the crisis was light. When I got on the ship, the sense of crisis disappeared completely. Is there any trick?" Sun Wuben thought, and suddenly felt the Qi in his body, but����


    "How can Qi disappear so much?"


    Sun Wuben opened his mouth and almost immediately understood where his sense of crisis came from.


    "The pressure of the sea exerts an amazing effect on my body. Therefore, my body consumes Qi surprisingly fast. If I stay longer, when the Qi in my body is exhausted and can''t support my body, I will have no time to escape and die under the huge pressure of the sea, which leads to a warning." Sun Wuben was surprised and happy, Although I knew for a long time that the cultivation effect of using the sea pressure must be amazing, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    "That''s right. Sea water exerts the body only under gravity." Sun Wuben also understands that no matter how ingenious your methods are, it is impossible to practice martial arts in every part of the body. At most, you can practice in general. Moreover, some places may receive a lot of exercise, and even if you exercise in some places, the degree is very slight, The cultivation of all parts of the body is extremely unfair.


    We should know that the human body is an overall system. Only when each board of the bucket can keep up with the length will there be overall progress.


    Sea water pressure not only exerts on any part of the body surface without exception, but also exerts it fairly at the same time.


    "The only defect is the internal organs, but the pressure is always from the outside to the inside, and the sea water does not have a great impact on the internal pressure, but the exercise of the internal organs is not as good as gravity." Sun Wuben is very excited. The faster the Qi consumption is, the better the cultivation effect will be. This rule is personally experienced by sun Wuben.


    "Good, just practice like this!" Sun Wuben jumped into the sea. Only this time, he set the alarm clock, checked the Qi in his body every once in a while, and decided the depth of practice and the pressure in the sea according to the amount of Qi. One day''s practice passed. After returning to the shore to have a rest, sun Wuben took out a special fist force device - a mountain made of metal.


    "Awning!" Sun Wuben punched Jinshan, and his whole fist fell into half a foot. Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up: "I didn''t expect that I improved so much in one day. This fist print is two inches deeper than last time. The improvement in one day is comparable to that in the previous six months, which..."


    Although sun Wuben knew that any new cultivation method had the best effect for the first time, one day was comparable to the sum of the previous six months. This crazy improvement was far beyond the normal range.


    After all, sun Wuben has changed a lot of cultivation methods after his normal cultivation slows down in the past year, but even if those cultivation methods add side effects to the improvement of the body, it is difficult to reach the amount of three days. This time, it is nearly 180 days in six months. It can be said that the increase intensity is so high that even sun Wuben can''t believe it.


    "Yes, the effect of all the holistic cultivation methods of martial Taoists in Longzhu is amazing."


    Sun Wuben also wanted to understand that the gravity cultivation in the dragon ball is like a cheating device against the sky, and the ratio of sea water to gravity is mainly not in place for the internal organs. In other aspects, they have their own advantages, so the effect is amazing and normal.


    Among the Dragon beads, Sun Wukong and other Z soldiers rarely practice at the bottom of the sea. The main reason is that they have no conditions and can''t get the oxygen bottles that sun Wuben must wear for naked diving, especially the special oxygen bottles that are thousands of meters deep and can withstand hundreds of tons of pressure. After all, these Z soldiers are all poor. The 500000 bonus of the champion of the world martial arts conference is a huge sum of money for them.


    As for vegeta, there is a gravity chamber at home. Where can you see the cultivation in Shanghai.


    ����


    Sun Wuben continued his practice in the sea. In just three days, his promotion was comparable to that of last year.


    On the fourth day, sun Wuben''s promotion finally slowed down to a certain extent, but the slowdown was not that the cultivation in the sea did not stimulate the body enough, but that sun Wuben''s Qi could not keep up. After all, the muscle cracks caused by high-intensity exercise need Qi to repair, so as to achieve the purpose of muscle strengthening.


    Under normal circumstances, the greater the physical exercise intensity, the greater the gas consumption, but the greater the gas generated after the body becomes stronger. If there is a balance between them, it is naturally good. But all the time, sun Wuben''s gas can''t keep up with the progress of the body. It used to be good, but this time the speed of the body''s improvement comes up, and even after it continues to speed up, the gas can''t keep up.


    In this way, sun Wuben could only slightly slow down the intensity of cultivation, but even so, the amount of progress every day was still exaggerated.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuben practiced in the depths of the sea for half a month.

 Chapter 86

    Where the sun is hard to reach in the ocean, a figure hovers quietly.


    A huge dark shadow quietly swam towards him. Sun Wuben didn''t notice it at all. After all, it takes a lot of effort to study artificial human data. It''s often easy to ignore the surrounding fish, shrimp and other marine organisms as soon as he entered the God. Moreover, at this depth, the pressure of seawater is very great. Even marine organisms can''t survive here.


    This is a man eating shark. The man eating shark soon swam close to sun Wuben, and then opened its big mouth to bite sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben felt a huge current coming, and then the force turned into a huge suction.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben knew what had happened.


    A fist hit the huge teeth that the man eating shark had bitten off. At the same time, sun Wuben flew back.


    "Bang!" the man eating shark bit empty, and there was a sharp pain in its teeth. It immediately went crazy. As soon as it waved its tail, it chased sun Wuben and bit again.


    "Die!"


    Sun Wuben was also angry. At first, he chose BINNIS Bay, a resort, considering that there was no man eating fish as powerful as man eating sharks, so he could do research quietly. But as a result, he was regarded as a drowner by the tourist submarine. Sun Wuben left the area far away to avoid the submarine. Unexpectedly, he broke into


    Sun Wuben kicked the water and rushed to the shark.


    "No, in this water, the resistance is too great, and my speed is too slow." Sun Wuben felt that he acted like a snail, and then sun Wuben came to know.


    "The density of sea water is 800 times higher than that of air, and it is difficult for bullets to move more than 2 meters in the water. My movements are naturally greatly affected, but in this way..."


    Sun Wuben kicked the man eating shark in the jaw and punched it in the upper teeth. Although the kick was not as clumsy as dodging and moving, its strength and speed were also greatly weakened.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the nimble action of the man eating shark and a flash of light flashed in his brain.


    A scene appeared in sun Wuben''s mind. It was the scene of the war between sun Wuben and the God group. In the picture, sun Wuben was hit by the members of the God group again and again, but Sun Wuben could not dodge anyway. It seemed that when the God Group punched, the fist was completely integrated into the air.


    "I''ve learned a lot about the moves of the divine group, but there are some. No matter how I study, imitate and study, I can''t even get the fur."


    "Just like this set, the fist melts into the air, and the fist seems to have a special curve, like snowflakes flying and fallen leaves dancing in the wind."


    "But no matter how I imitate, I can''t catch the divine marrow, so it''s not only useless, but counterproductive. This set of boxing I call it deciduous boxing."


    At this moment, looking at the smart shark, he waved his tail and raised his head. In a trance, the actions of the man eating shark were completely integrated with the moves of the members of the God Group in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "I see!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist power to hit the shark suddenly weakened to the extreme. With sun Wuben''s strength, if he punched with all his strength, he could solve the man eating shark with one punch, but at this moment, sun Wuben gave up killing the man eating shark and tangled with it.


    time lapse.


    At first, sun Wuben''s actions were clumsy, even with a kind of ugliness against nature, but gradually his actions were like wind and water, elegant and smooth, and even more and more full of a sense of beauty. Finally, sun Wuben''s body seemed to turn into a man eating shark.


    As soon as you twist your body, like a fish wagging its tail, you will flee far away.


    With a fist, the arm and fist crossed a beautiful curve. The surrounding water not only had no resistance, but pushed the fist forward.


    The body was flying forward at a high speed, but as soon as he turned around, he came back, as if inertia didn''t exist in him at all.


    ����


    Time passes day by day.


    Every time sun Wuben studies man-made data in the sea, he will observe, study and imitate the actions of marine organisms on the seabed. Even on a whim, he will chase these fish and fight with large man-eating marine organisms.


    Gradually, sun Wuben''s boxing became more and more magical. Not only in the sea, sun Wuben was completely transformed into a fish, and the strong resistance of the sea became his driving force. On the shore, sun Wuben''s body boxing was transformed into the air, truly reaching the highest level of "lightning speed" as the God of the original dragon ball said.


    ����


    There are only a few months left before the martial arts conference.


    Here is the sparsely populated border area of the northern capital. At the foot of a big mountain, a rumbling sound sounded.


    It was a very old-fashioned agricultural machine, perhaps hundreds or thousands of years ago. A strong farmer was driving this agricultural machine to work in the field. Suddenly his face changed.


    I saw a mountain moving rapidly in front of him.


    "How can the mountain move?"


    "Am I wrong?" the farmer stopped the agricultural machinery, closed his eyes, took three deep breaths, and then opened his eyes, but the mountain was still moving, and there was a hill behind the mountain.


    The farmer blinked and stared at the two mountains going away. Then he murmured, "I must be dreaming. I must be sleepwalking. I''d better go back and sleep." the farmer left here with his agricultural machinery. Not long after he left, the two mountains came back and still moved at a high speed, but if you look carefully below, you will find that, There is a monster running in front of two mobile hills as big as buildings.


    It was a fat and tall pig. The pig had a pair of antlers and a pair of beautiful butterfly wings on its back.


    "Pig deer butterfly, you are too slow!"


    The sound came from the bottom of the moving mountain. There was a strong man with three eyes. The strong man was wearing green clothes with a huge Chinese character ''crane'' on his clothes.


    "Tianjin rice is not that pigs, deer and butterflies are too slow, but that we are making too fast." the shrill voice sounded. It came from the bottom of the hill behind. At the bottom of the hill was a little doll with a pale face and a faint red on the left and right faces. The doll was also wearing green clothes embroidered with the word ''crane'' on her chest.


    "Dumplings, we have made rapid progress."


    "Yes, thanks to the master he met." Jiaozi was very impressed. He and Tianjin rice had made rapid progress in practicing under the sun Wuben gate, and then they reached the boundary gate. Both of them had given up their hearts. After all, no one in the martial arts world had ever broken the boundary gate.


    But unexpectedly, they went out for revenge and met crane fairy.


    You should know that sun Wuben''s family school was created by a named disciple of crane fairy. The inheritance is only a little fur of crane fairy flow. Moreover, this fur is changed at will by the boastful and arrogant sun Wuben in their hands.


    If there is no other place to learn Tianjin rice and dumplings, where would you like to follow sun Wuben and become a mouse for sun Wuben to test his martial arts ideas.


    At this time, crane immortal, the world''s No. 1 martial arts master, actually wanted to take them as disciples. It was like a pie in the world. Naturally, they were one million willing.


    After getting familiar with the crane fairy, the latter two also asked what sun Wuben said.


    Results����


    "Hundreds of years ago, there were indeed martial arts and taidou." crane fairy scolded them with a cold face, "I really admire Wu taidou and even worshipped him. But his fame is greater than his strength. I was disappointed when I practiced under his door for some time. Later, I left Wu taidou and died in a fight. Then I traveled all over the world, learned from nature and founded crane xianliu."


    "Although I used to be under the Wu Tai Dou sect, the main martial arts ideas of the crane fairy stream were created by me, so I can''t say that the crane fairy stream inherited from the Wu Tai Dou stream..."


    "As for the big demon king bick? If this is true, have you ever heard a legend when you walk around the world? Since you haven''t heard of it, I can tell the truth..."


    "It''s true that you can fly to heaven and escape from the earth when you cultivate martial arts to a high depth, but who can cultivate to such a level? You''re lucky to join me. I''m the only martial arts master in the world who can fly in heaven and earth by virtue of my own strength. Even Wu Tian doesn''t understand martial arts. Wu Tian is the turtle fairy in the mouth of the world..."


    ����


    Apart from a few things, most of what crane immortal said and monkey Ben said are different. Tianjin rice and dumplings naturally know who to trust.


    Then they formally practiced under the guidance of crane immortal.


    Sure enough, there are no empty scholars under the fame.


    As soon as they practiced, their accomplishments improved so fast that they couldn''t believe it. You know, they had reached the limit of human body before. Unless the boundary door is opened, it''s lucky that their accomplishments don''t stop growing.


    You can practice under the crane fairy gate and increase the speed... If the speed of sun Wuben''s practice is to ride a bicycle, then under the crane fairy gate, you can change from bicycle to motorcycle, from motorcycle to car, from ordinary car to top sports car, from sports car to plane, to hypersonic plane


    Several times, dozens of times, hundreds of times


    In just three years, both of them can bear a mountain and run like flying.


    Running down the mountain is something that sun Wuben dare not think of.


    Of course, sun Wuben didn''t say that if he practiced with him, he could run away from the mountain in two or three years, but both of them knew that it was just sun Wuben who always liked to boast. Sun Wuben boasted. Even his sister, sun Wuliu, the contemporary leader, didn''t believe it, not to mention the two of them.


    In addition to the fast improvement of cultivation, they also mastered the legendary Qi and were able to emit powerful cave waves with the Qi. What made them more excited was that immortal crane taught them the secret air dance.


    If the martial arts are different from immortals and mortals, as sun Wuben said, they worship the crane immortal door, that is, they really worship the immortal door and really transform from mortals to immortals.

 Chapter 87

    "There are still a few months left for the martial arts conference. Tianjin rice. Do you think the monkey would have gone?" dumplings suddenly said with interest.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    A light flashed in Tianjin fan''s eyes. He hesitated a little: "really, sun Wuben is also our martial arts kaimeng teacher. Although he runs the train, the method of practice he taught us is still reliable."


    "Yes." the dumpling nodded.


    After they followed the crane immortal, they found that it was right for sun Wuben to take them to practice in the mountains and forests instead of practicing hard in the Taoist field like other martial arts schools. Moreover, every bit of advice given by sun Wuben when he took them to practice has proved to be correct.


    "Sun Wuben is a qualified teacher besides his usual love of blowing." Jiaozi shrieked, "he reached the limit of the human body before guiding us to practice. Even when we left, we were still stuck in the limit of the human body. Now three years later, I don''t know..."


    "Don''t be silly, dumplings." Tianjin rice hissed, "Who else can break the boundary gate in the whole world except crane xianliu? The old man of immortal tortoise or his own disciples can also break the boundary gate, but other martial Taoists, no matter how famous they are, have not broken the boundary gate. It''s strange that the bragging king can. He hasn''t broken the boundary gate for 200 years. Why should he?"


    "That''s right." dumplings blinked.


    "Don''t talk about him. We haven''t been at the same level with him since we entered the gate of hexianliu. The two elephants discussed ants for fun. Don''t think about anything else." Tianjin rice is very emotional. It has been more than three years since he first saw sun Wuben. Sun Wuben defeated dumplings without effort, which surprised him all over the world, but now


    "Dumplings, our goal is to defeat the disciples of guixianliu at the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, raise our name of crane xianliu, and let people all over the world know that the God of martial arts is not his turtle immortal, but our master crane immortal."


    "I believe Tianjin rice will win." Jiaozi is very confident, and Tianjin rice is also very confident.


    ����


    Tianjin rice and dumplings, the most powerful disciples of crane xianliu in history, are preparing for the world''s first martial arts conference, and their future biggest rival, Sun Wukong, is also practicing hard in his own way.


    This is a wasteland, on which stands a huge stone gate alone. This is one of the most mysterious places on earth - the gate of the demon world.


    Inside the stone door frame is a two-and-a-half-page open door. A sword is inserted under one of the doors. Only the handle and half of the body of the sword are exposed. It is the sword that blocks the door.


    "Can the child named monkey king do it?"


    "His strength is so great that he can defeat Asura and save Princess mesa."


    There are a large number of people in front of the gate of the devil''s world, of which the front one is riding a horse, while the back one is all dressed up as soldiers. It is the Kingdom guarding the gate of the devil''s world and the king of one of the most mysterious countries in more than 200 countries on earth. The king is waiting in front of the gate of the devil''s world with his princes and ministers.


    "The gate of the demon world is a channel from the world to the demon world. Unexpectedly, it was opened by the most powerful warrior Asura in the demon world and took Princess mesa." The king clenched his fist. He hated his incompetence and worried about whether the monkey king could save his daughter. You know, since Princess mesa was captured, he sent many martial Taoists to the demon world, but no one came back. There are no examples of human beings returning safely from the demon world.


    At this time, a grand wedding was being held in a castle in the demon world, and a martial arts meeting was held at the wedding site.


    "Who will compete on the stage now?" as soon as the host''s voice fell, a little boy with hedgehog head and black hair jumped into the challenge arena.


    "I''ll come!"


    Monkey King was very excited when he jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Who will fight me?"


    For Sun Wukong, fighting with experts is the best practice. Therefore, he inquired about martial arts experts all the way. Once he had the opportunity to fight with powerful experts, Sun Wukong would never let go, and his martial arts was also rising at an incredible speed.


    This time I heard that Princess mesa was captured by Asura, the most powerful warrior in the demon world. Monkey king was very happy as long as there were powerful experts to fight with him, no matter how terrible the demon world was, so he happily took over the task of competing with Asura to save Princess mesa.


    Who knows that when he comes to Asura''s territory, he will encounter a martial arts competition. Naturally, the monkey king can''t wait to jump onto the stage.


    "It''s only a few months from the world''s first martial arts conference. Colin, Yamcha, Jackie Chan and many other experts will go. Just think about it and be happy..."


    Turtle Fairy Island, under the coconut tree, the turtle fairy lies comfortably on the couch.


    "Clint, come on,"


    Buma shouted excitedly beside the tortoise fairy. On the grass not far away, Kling and Yamcha, dressed in orange tortoise fairy Liuwu Taoist clothes, were hand in hand. However, no matter how excited buma was, the battle between Kling and Yamcha seemed very listless.


    "There are only a few months left for the martial arts convention. I thought they did a lot of terrible practices." buma looked discontentedly at the fairy turtle. "You''re not teaching them at all."


    Master GUI glanced at klin and Yamcha and said disapprovingly, "practice is to learn with your own body."


    "Da Dao Li is one by one. Even sun Wuben can''t beat his disciples. He is also the God of martial arts." buma walked aside listlessly. "I knew I wouldn''t come all the way to visit."


    "I told you, it was Colin who let Sun Wuben last time." the tortoise fairy roared.


    "Cheat who?" buma''s head tilted and looked contemptuous.


    "Colin, what level do you think sun Wuben has reached now?" yamucha asked in a low voice while holding hands with Colin. When Colin fought with sun Wuben, he left temporarily because of something.


    Later, listening to klin, she still didn''t believe it, but when the two fought, Ya Mucha was surprised to find that she was not klin''s opponent at all. This was not how much klin had made progress in cultivation, but klin''s martial arts were so powerful that it was like a different person.


    "Sun Wuben''s strength is not as good as you and me. After he left, you and I have carried out terrible cultivation both in strength and martial arts. He has made faster progress than ever before, and he can''t catch up with him." Kling analyzed, "unless he has more practice than we can fear, but this possibility is very small, unless he also has the physique and potential of Sun Wukong."


    "Anyway, we have to figure out our own tricks."


    "Yes!"


    ����


    It''s getting closer and closer to the martial arts conference.


    Compared with regular fighting events, the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference has almost no rules for competition regardless of age, origin and qualification, and there are few restrictions on fighting rules, which is the most appropriate for folk martial Taoists. Therefore, all martial Taoists who are interested in winning the prize money of the martial arts Conference and becoming famous in the martial arts circle are seriously practicing for the arrival of the martial arts conference.


    Time flies. The martial arts meeting is about to be held.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings have been walking on the way to the papaya island where the martial arts convention is held. They even cheated the villagers by performing with pigs, deer and butterflies in order to raise road fees. This matter was also encountered by Sun Wukong. However, the two did not officially fight each other, and then they went on their own way.


    On the other hand, buma came to Guixian island again and urged Guixian, Kelin and Yamcha to hurry to papaya island.


    Other martial Taoists who are interested in participating in the competition also go to papaya island one by one, either by walking, by car or by plane.


    Many parts of the sea are rarely touched by human traces, even in the port area close to the land. It is deep in the sea hundreds of miles away from the nearest harbor of Satan.


    Himara trench.


    This is an area where the sun never reaches. Let alone the sun, even marine organisms can rarely survive in this area, because the pressure is too great.


    This is sun Wuben''s practice place in the last three months.


    On this day, sun Wuben was still quietly practicing his body here alone, bearing the great pressure of the sea and practicing boxing.


    Suddenly he felt something wrong, but Sun Wuben didn''t care too much.


    About a hundred miles away.


    I saw the originally calm deep sea suddenly the wave rolled violently, and the strength of this rolling was like a nuclear explosion in the deep sea.


    It was a huge behemoth tumbling and galloping in the deep sea.


    The huge size of this huge thing makes the biggest overlord in the depths of the sea - the legendary King squid feel ashamed when they see it.


    It was a huge submarine, and there was a huge Chinese character - "God" on both sides of the submarine.


    It is the only and most powerful nuclear submarine in the world, the special submarine of Shenzu - the eternal God.


    "That''s crazy!"


    "It''s crazy. The submarine can drive like this. It''s... It''s...!"


    There are a large number of people in blue military uniforms in the submarine, both men and women. Men are extremely handsome and women are breathtaking. Even some soldiers in the form of dinosaurs, cats, dogs and pigs are so perfect that people of their race are jealous.


    This is all the members of the divine group.


    At this time, some members of the divine group were operating the submarine, while others looked at the woman at the helm with round eyes and looked shocked or even shocked.


    "Elder sister is too strong!"


    "The speed has exceeded twice the limit value, not... Three times!"


    "This has drained all the potential of computers and submarines to the limit. Every action at this speed is a test between life and death, because everything exceeds the reaction time of human nerves. Even for computers, it is a great test. Big sister still plays these fancy performances..."


    ����


    Watching the squad leader drive the submarine to such an unimaginable level, every member of the boat was shocked. You know, they just drive the speed to the limit, and it is difficult to do fancy movements to the standard, but Yamei exceeded three times the limit.


    But they are also worried. At this speed, they still play fancy movements. It is basically dancing on the tip of the knife. If there is no accident, if an action is slow or makes mistakes, the submarine will scratch the bottom of the seabed. At this speed, once the submarine scrapes with the seabed, the submarine will explode, and the gods will not save them.

 Chapter 88

    The submarine shot sharply towards the position where sun Wuben was. Every second was a pain for the people in the submarine. Finally, Asia and the United States pulled down the speed of the submarine and breathed a long sigh.


    "Zhang Heizhu, you take over."


    "Yes!" Zhang Heizhu stepped forward and took over the manipulation of the God group leader Yamei. Yamei wiped a bead of sweat on her forehead and looked coldly at the people: "Who says that nuclear submarines can''t avoid Dongfeng O2 missiles? See, when you practice your submarine driving technology to my level, let alone avoid Dongfeng O2 missiles, even stronger missiles can easily avoid, and human potential is unlimited!"


    Everyone looked at each other one by one. Are nuclear submarines driving to Asia and the United States? Are you kidding!


    "Zhang Heizhu." Yamei''s cold eyes swept towards Zhang Heizhu. Zhang Heizhu shrunk his neck and lowered his eyelids. Although he had pursued Yamei in those years, he now has an inexplicable fear of Yamei.


    "You try..." Yamei said coldly.


    "Me?"


    Zhang Heizhu''s face turned white. The members of the gods group were whiter than Zhang Heizhu''s face.


    "Elder sister, this area is close to the continental shelf, the seabed is not deep, there is not much room for maneuver, or..." lu''er said cautiously.


    "I know." Yamei stares at lu''er coldly. "I didn''t ask Zhang Heizhu to reach my level, but he should surpass his limit. This is training. Not only he, but also you should do the same. Zhang Heizhu, haven''t started yet?"


    "Yes!" Zhang Heizhu gritted his teeth and was about to pull up the submarine''s speed����


    "Boom!"


    A huge force came from the soles of their feet. All members of the divine group, even some items in the cabin, fell to the ground, and then were thrown into the sky. At the same time, all the protective airbags around the bulkhead were opened.


    "Exception!"


    "The submarine was hit!" a sharp electronic voice sounded.


    ����


    A ray of light appeared in the dark deep sea of himara trench. When the monkey Ben wearing a special searchlight moved, he ran out like a fish, and then a streamer of light twisted like a fish appeared in this area.


    After nearly a year of seabed cultivation, sun Wuben can make his body move in the water to produce an amazing light and shadow lengthening effect.


    Sun Wuben practiced his fist comfortably.


    Suddenly����


    A powerful shock wave that can overturn everything surged up, and a dull voice sounded. This shock even deformed sun Wuben''s smooth movement. This deformation was only a moment, and sun Wuben stabilized his body against the shock flow.


    "What a powerful force?"


    Sun Wuben turned his head and looked in one direction.


    "Such a powerful shock wave can never be caused by a large fish fight. Could it be the volcanic eruption?" Sun Wuben pulled his rope and went upstream. Suddenly sun Wuben was stunned.


    "No, the volcanic eruption is continuous, and it should also affect the temperature of the sea water, but this..." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes slightly, ignored it and went directly upstream.


    ����


    A nuclear submarine with huge pits and cracks in its shell is suspended in the ocean 1000 meters deep in the himara trench. At this time, the submarine is still slowly flying towards the front, but the speed has slowed down and there will be signs of stopping.


    The protective airbags on the four walls of the submarine have been retracted, and the sharp mechanical and electronic alarm has been turned off.


    "What should I do?"


    "The submarine''s power system has all failed, and the electrolytic water device has also failed. The existing standby solid oxygen can only last for 30 minutes. Even the communication equipment is broken, and the headquarters can''t be contacted at all." All members of the divine group were in a panic at this moment, and one even cried. The submarine and the bottom of the seabed had just scraped. Fortunately, the submarine speed had been reduced because of the total manipulation and replacement at that time, otherwise the submarine would definitely explode at three times the previous limit speed of Asia and the United States.


    But even so, the submarine was fatally injured.


    Not only did the submarine''s power and control and walking system fail, but the electrolytic water device and communication device used to produce oxygen also failed. There was no problem with the vent pipe, but the position of the submarine was too deep and the body position failed, so the vent pipe was scrapped.


    "Elder sister, think of a way quickly. 30 minutes, even if the headquarters comes to rescue, it''s too late."


    "The exit can be opened, but now the depth is 1500 meters to the seabed. Once out, everyone has to bear at least 300 tons of huge seawater pressure and die faster."


    "If you die in battle, but you die here..."


    The air is filled with a sense of despair and unwillingness. Although they are the elite among the millions of people, they are human beings after all. It is impossible for them to die. They are indifferent. Of course, as special forces soldiers, most of them have long regarded life and death lightly, but it is in the face of great honor, but now... Such a death is not worth it and is very cowardly Naturally, they are unwilling one by one.


    Both eyes looked at the beautiful blue eyed woman in front of the crowd.


    As the leader of the people, Yamei has long established absolute authority and prestige in the implementation of tasks and various competitions in recent years.


    In fact, Asia and the United States are arrogant in all aspects, and even some abilities are almost like God. Just like driving a nuclear submarine to do fancy movements at three times the limit speed just now, it is simply impossible for people to complete.


    Yamei''s face was filled with cold. According to computer analysis, the reason for the submarine accident this time was not Zhang Heizhu, the public and computer manipulation errors, but that she had previously driven the submarine at three times the speed beyond the submarine limit, which made the internal power system of the submarine unable to support, and finally one of the parts was worn and overheated and broke.


    It''s a proud thing to drive the nuclear submarine to the explosion machine, but the problem is that you have to get out alive.


    "Xia Guoqiang, why are you crying?"


    Yamei shouted. Then she pressed her watch and got through a number. It''s the unique way for Yamei to contact her superior.


    ����


    United Nations headquarters, Kalin palace, central daodu.


    "What happened to all the members of the divine group?"


    In the Karin palace, the supreme head of the United Nations, the king, who looked like a dog or a cat, screamed at the phone. His hand holding the phone was trembling.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on? Isn''t the eternal God class nuclear submarine the most powerful marine weapon in the world? Isn''t it supposed to never break?"


    "Your Majesty, the specific situation will be discussed later. At present, the oxygen in the submarine can only last 25 minutes, but it must take 45 minutes for us to catch up with the rescue as soon as possible." an anxious voice came over the phone.


    "Forty five minutes? It really takes so long to get to that area?" roared the king. "Don''t think I don''t understand. I still know the place in the himara trench."


    "The nearest plane will go there very quickly, but to pull such a large nuclear submarine out of the water, we must dispatch large boats. In addition, we also need submarines that can dive 1200 meters deep. Together, it will take 45 minutes at the fastest."


    "In a word, we must rescue them anyway. Even if they can only support for one minute in the submarine, they have to rescue with all their strength. You do your best. They are all members of the divine group, or they have special skills to support your rescue." the king roared.


    "King, I have already ordered this. The reason why I ask you for help is that I hope to use other methods. Do you have any other better instructions?"


    Other better instructions?


    The king looked at the officer standing next to him. "You should know the situation. Come on, what''s your good idea?"


    All the officials looked at each other. In such a situation, there are other ways besides dispatching submarines to rescue. There are not many submarine equipment and ships that can tow the eternal God nuclear submarine, and each of them is occupied. These ships and submarines either go directly to the accident site or empty the personnel on it, harvest the multipurpose capsule and take it by plane, Time is not fast.


    "King, all we can do is use all our strength to rush to the himara trench for rescue. As for others, we can only ask God for blessing."


    "King, if they were not 1200 meters deep, they could call many commercial and civilian submarines and ships to rescue, but 1200 meters deep, ordinary commercial and civilian submarines can''t reach that depth at all."


    Said one by one.


    "It''s better to count on the gods to rescue than to count on you." the king took a deep breath and then said to the phone, "you try your best to rescue. In addition, I will broadcast around Satan in the name of the king and call on those who have the ability to rescue."


    "Let the people save?" their voices were strange. "We can''t save it. Can the people do it?"


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor." the King hung up the phone and glanced at the people coldly. "You know what to do, don''t you go quickly?"


    "Yes!"


    ����


    On the sea near the Himalaya trench, a boat galloped like an arrow. The black haired man sat quietly in the bow of the boat and read the book in his hand. To practice, we have to study man-made technology. Sun Wuben''s time is very tense. Therefore, even if he drives a boat, he is not willing to do it by himself, but handed it to the automatic driving computer system.


    Soon the ship entered an abandoned port without a ship.


    "I''m a good expert in biological science and man-made man now." Sun Wuben put away his book and sighed with emotion. After studying the data left by Dr. gro for a year, sun Wuben also achieved good results, but he still didn''t know when to solve the problem of razili.


    ��help!��


    ��help!��


    The sharp electronic sound sounded. Sun Wuben looked at his watch and saw that the three red characters'' SOS'' flashed quickly.


    "It''s this kind of thing again. The dragon ball world is really... Every day is either a robbery or a car accident. It hasn''t been quiet for a few days." Sun Wuben tilted his lips. He didn''t know how many times he had encountered this distress signal in recent years, nor how many times he had done it.


    Gently press your finger on the bowl watch.


    "Hello, I''m the king. Now a large submarine full of officers has been killed and trapped in the 1200 meter deep sea. The oxygen in the boat can only last for 22 minutes. The longitude and latitude of the accident site is..." the king''s anxious voice sounded.


    Submarine wreck?


    Sun Wuben blinked and immediately remembered the huge sea water impact flow when he just left in the sea.


    "No, that''s when..." Sun Wuben turned around and sped to the accident site broadcast on the radio.

 Chapter 89

    The white waves were towering, and the sea seemed to shoot an intercontinental missile, splitting the sea layer by layer and pulling out a long white line spanning several miles.


    It''s a small boat that can only hold ten people. It''s splitting the sea at an amazing speed and shooting into the distance. If a knowledgeable person sees this speed, he will be surprised, because it''s the speed that a boat of that type can never reach, not to mention that the boat is still going against the current.


    "There are only 21 minutes of oxygen left in the submarine..." Sun Wuben stared at his own longitude and latitude displayed on his wristwatch and tried his best to control his body''s Qi. Air dance can not only be used for flying, but also can be used in daily life. For example, sun Wuben''s small boat can be so fast now because of the speed of the ship itself and sun Wuben''s use of air dance.


    "Here we are!"


    Sun Wuben grabbed the rope on the boat, shot out of the boat and plunged into the sea.


    As soon as he entered the sea, Sun Wu was like a fish fleeing into the water. His body twisted and swayed. When he appeared again, he was several miles away.


    "1200 meters deep, longitude..."


    The searchlight on Sun Wuben''s forehead turned on to the maximum. Soon he found that there seemed to be a stopped fuzzy shadow in front of him. Sun Wuben just moved slightly and came to the shadow like a flash of streamer.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    It was a huge machine whose shell had been broken, and even some parts had fallen off and broken. On one side of the machine, a huge incomplete Chinese character could be seen. Sun Wuben recognized that it should be a "God" character.


    "The longitude and latitude are right, and the depth is right." Sun Wuben glanced at the numbers on his watch and confirmed that the submarine in front of him was the one that had happened. Then sun Wuben turned around the submarine, tied the rope in his hand to the submarine, and then shot forward.


    "Fortunately, it is close to the continental shelf and the seabed is not deep."


    At the bottom of the seabed 1500 meters deep, a figure fell down. Although sun Wuben''s swimming sensitivity in the sea is not weaker than that of fish, it is impossible to pull a huge submarine to swim alone. Even if he can pull, the speed is too slow.


    The rope was directly sleeved on a boulder connected to the bottom of the seabed. Then sun Wuben grabbed the middle of the rope with both hands and quickly retracted and pulled it up in circles.


    Two years ago, he was able to push a huge rock like a mountain. Now pulling such a submarine is not too easy for sun Wuben.


    As for the rope, it was specially made by sun Wuben for his own practice. He practiced in the sea at ordinary times. One end was tied to a boat on the sea, and the other end was always hung on Sun Wuben''s waist. The power of the monkey king is so great that the things specially made for his practice are not strong and tough enough. Therefore, pulling the submarine is not a big load on the rope.


    I saw sun Wuben''s hands like a wind wheel, three or two times pulled the submarine close, and then sun Wuben grabbed the rope and shot forward again


    For sun Wuben, the most time-consuming thing is not to pull the submarine, but to find a boulder that can tie a rope at the bottom of the seabed. Sometimes he can''t find it. Sun Wuben makes a hole at the bottom of the seabed, takes it as a fulcrum, or directly pulls the rope and drags the submarine to run at the bottom of the seabed.


    Over time, every minute is a torment for sun Wuben. After all, the human life in a whole submarine is in his hands, which brings great spiritual pressure and naturally stimulates all the potential of sun Wuben.


    In the eternal God.


    Heavy depression, even despair and sadness are suppressed in people''s hearts, but many people are still laughing.


    "Jiudan, you read more books than me. Think about it for me. How can I write my last words to my wife?"


    "Go away, can someone else do this for you? Grandma, I usually make a statement. Now I want to write a few last words, but..."


    "Leopard girl, I''ve always wanted to say those three words to you, but I''m always afraid to say them. I''m afraid you''re angry and ignore me, but now I must say..."


    ����


    Zhang Heizhu in the front cabin of the submarine walked firmly in front of Yamei.


    "Yamei, I know you''ve always hated me." Zhang Heizhu looked at Yamei in a low voice, "I know you won''t believe it, but I still want to say that Wang Chan''s death was an accident. Although I didn''t like him and even wanted him to die, I didn''t think about killing him in advance. I just lost my hand when I made a real fire. Moreover, I had enough punishment for this matter. I was also very painful and regretted."


    "The matter of Wang Chan has passed, and what''s the use of I hate you?" Yamei''s voice was faint and looked at Zhang Heizhu coldly. "Anyway, we are impossible, even if you are the only man in the world."


    "I know, of course I know." Zhang Heizhu was silent and turned to another corner. There were many female members of the divine group sitting against the workbench.


    "Mom, lu''er is too willful to be angry with you..." lu''er is recording her last words on her mobile phone, and her tears roll down her cheeks.


    Then there was a slight silence around.


    "Lu''er!"


    MeVis on the left pushed tuiler''s arm. Lu''er even looked over. "Here comes Zhang Heizi." meiweisi pointed to the front and saw Zhang Heizhu coming with a calm face. She didn''t stop until she came to lu''er.


    "What are you doing?" lu''er frowned and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Lu''er, I know that in your eyes, I Zhang Heizhu is an asshole, but I want to say, I''m not bad, I''m not a bad person, I just like you, and I''m changing and learning to be the person you like." Zhang Heizhu''s voice is hoarse and firm, "Others say that Zhang Heizhu is extremely overbearing, and all the sweethearts of the women I like die in my hands, but... It''s impossible. After all, I''m a member of the divine group. If I misbehave, I won''t let go of me even in the organization, but those people are too unlucky. Their death has nothing to do with me."


    "Really?" lu''er''s voice was cold.


    "You still don''t believe it, lu''er. What do you want me to do before you believe it? At this time, what do you think I want for you? What else can I want for you? We are all dying. Birds will die, their singing will decline, people will die, and their words are good. Do you think I will lie at this time?" Zhang Heizhu suddenly roared, which even made the eyes of everyone in the whole submarine cabin look over.


    "Lu''er, if I''m really bad, Luo Han, oh no, it''s sun Wuben. He can''t come out alive when he fights with me. Although sun Wuben has good self healing ability, if I really kill him, will he have time..." Zhang Heizhu said, pressing the whole person against lu''er and almost squeezing lu''er against the wall, "Lu''er, you don''t understand why I show mercy to sun Wuben?"


    Suddenly����


    "Look, look at the longitude and latitude, we seem to be saved!" a sharp voice sounded.


    "Latitude and longitude?"


    Many people look at the submarine display screen, while some look at the longitude and latitude on their wristwatch. Sure enough - both the longitude and latitude displayed on the submarine display screen and the longitude and latitude numbers on their wristwatch are constantly changing.


    "Really... The numbers are changing!"


    "And in the direction of this number change, our submarine is moving towards the port."


    "Someone is saving us!"


    excitement!


    There was a light of hope in everyone''s eyes.


    Lu''er kicked Zhang Heizhu and turned to live in Mayweather. "Sister Mayweather, we have hope to live. Just now I thought..." yes, yes, I also thought we were dead. You know, our accident location is too far away. It is impossible to rescue in a short time. "


    The two women embraced and laughed, and many people cheered.


    "Shut up." a voice sounded coldly. Yamei glanced at the people with cold eyes. "What''s so happy? We haven''t got out of danger yet. You haven''t noticed that the submarine hasn''t moved up."


    Like a basin of cold water.


    "If it is a formal rescue, first of all, we should drag our submarine away from the deep-sea area. As long as the submarine surfaced, we can be rescued. However, although the submarine is heading towards the port, the water level is not going up, and even dragged from 1200 meters to 1400 meters." the cold voice of Yamei makes everyone look ugly again.


    "Although we don''t know what happened, we still don''t give up. Maybe someone is really rescuing us. Now the oxygen in the cabin can''t last long. Therefore, we must control our heartbeat and breathing to save oxygen and win time." Yamei said coldly, "do you know?"


    "Only so!"


    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while!"


    Some people lie directly on the ground, while others sit and lie half and adjust their breathing. Soon the cabin falls into silence. After all, the more excited and violent activities consume oxygen.


    As time goes by, every second is a kind of suffering for everyone. Yamei, Zhang Heizhu, lu''er and mayvis... Although they hold their breath, most of them are also paying attention to the changes in the state and position of the submarine.


    However, although this position is moving towards Hong Kong products, it is fast and slow, and even the depth in the sea where the submarine is located is high and low.


    This strange phenomenon also makes people completely puzzled. This is that the machine is stepping on the bottom of the seabed and dragging the submarine with a rope. But is there such a machine walking on the seabed?


    "One minute left!"


    "We are very close to the port!"


    "The time is coming, it''s very near. If we hold on for a while, maybe we''ll..." one by one, still holding on. At this time, the oxygen in the cabin has been completely exhausted, but the submarine is still in the sea, and even hasn''t entered the port. Outside, sun Wuben is also in a hurry.


    "Time is up. It will take at least ten minutes to go on like this. You can''t go on like this..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes suddenly became firm. He tied the rope around his waist and shot at the sea. In an instant, he broke through the water. As soon as he got out of the sea, sun Wuben put his hands around his waist.


    "Force... Force... Rush... Attack... Break!"


    A strange voice came out of sun Wuben''s mouth. At the same time, a strong white light surged between his hands. The light ball became more and more intense and gradually rotated, just like a drill bit rotating from the back to the front.


    The light drill dragged its huge tail into the sea, but Sun Wuben''s body shot sharply in the opposite direction to the sky in the direction of the port.


    Since the last time the shock formula of Qi was calculated by Shenwei supercomputer, the monkey king has made a lot of progress in Qi over the past year. Although other progress is not comparable to the shock formula, it is also very good.


    Forced impact breaking is a kind of Qigong wave that sun Wuben makes the best use of the impact formula. Although the explosion damage is not the strongest in sun Wuben''s hands, the impact force is amazing. It is the qigong wave with the largest impact force in sun Wuben''s hands.


    Under the reverse push of the forced impact, sun Wuben shot into the sky like a shell. Almost the next moment, the rope tied to sun Wuben''s waist collapsed and straightened. Then, when Sun Wukong flew up to 3000 meters, the submarine also broke through the water.

 Chapter 90

    This is a port that has been abandoned for many years. The port is empty. Except for some animals, there is no trace of human activities.


    Sun Wuben fell from the air. At the same time, the huge nuclear submarine with holes also fell heavily on the sea surface of the port, setting off thousands of waves.


    Inside the submarine, the bodies of the members of the divine group flew to the ground in the cabin.


    Yamei felt as if she was awake a lot. Many members of the God Group also felt that her brain seemed to become awake. Not long after the previous time, they were drowsy one by one, falling into a state of non sleep, and some even completely unconscious.


    But then the submarine was dragged away from the sea by sun Wuben. The natural artificial intelligence computer system started the vent pipe. When the vent pipe was opened, fresh air naturally entered the boat. However, the exchange of air was relatively slow, so the oxygen in the cabin was still insufficient for a while. Until now, the oxygen began to be sufficient, and everyone gradually woke up.


    As soon as Yamei supported the ground, he jumped up, glanced and fell on the display screen in the submarine.


    "Depth: 79."


    "Depth: 65."


    "Depth: 53."


    ����


    The number showing the depth of the submarine in the sea decreased sharply. In just a few breaths, the depth showed a number: - 3.


    "The submarine has come out of the water." Yamei reacted. She jumped in front of the console and pressed the button to open the hatch.


    "Wake up, we have reached the sea level. I''ll open the hatch and everyone is ready to go out." Yamei shouted and woke up one by one. After all, the physical quality of the members of the divine group is the best in the world.


    The submarine door opened slowly and a ray of sunshine shot into the door.


    "Saved!"


    "Go, get out!"


    ����


    One by one excitedly rushed to the door. The first one rushed out was Xia Guoqiang, who had cried in a mess. As soon as he rushed out of the door, he made a long deep suction into the fresh air.


    "My Xia Guoqiang is back!"


    Xia Guoqiang laughed loudly, breathing the fresh air with the smell of sea water outside and bathed in the blazing sun. He has never felt the beauty of life so much now.


    "By the way..." Xia Guoqiang finally remembered to look for the team to save himself. He looked around, but


    On the surrounding sea, except for the sea water and seagulls flying in the air, there is not even a piece of wood, let alone large boats, and the shore is full of rock weeds and coconut trees. It is obvious that this is a port that has been abandoned for many years. The port is also empty. There are no ships and personnel, no... There is a person.


    "Sun... Sun Wuben?"


    Xia Guoqiang stared at the black haired boy standing on the rock not far away and was stunned.


    "Xia Guoqiang, you''re in the way." meiweisi also jumped out of the door, then pushed away Xia Guoqiang in front, glanced outside, and then her body seemed to freeze.


    "Wu... Ben?"


    Mayweather looked at Sun Wuben, and suddenly a mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. At this time - "I didn''t expect to be alive... Eh?" followed one by one. After being happy, they also wanted to find their benefactor, but they also found that there was no one else here except


    "What''s the matter, why are you all standing at the door?" Yamei came out last and frowned as soon as she came out, because the members of the God group around were very quiet and seemed to look at a place. Yamei couldn''t help looking at it and was stunned.


    "This man seems to be... Yes, very much like the singing God!" Yamei whispered. She is the only member of the whole God group who has not seen sun Wuben. Of course, she has not contacted him personally, because sun Wuben is the only outside martial Taoist who has walked out of their God Group unharmed, and everyone doesn''t know how he "escaped" from the God group, The last time I checked his information, I found that he was actually a famous singing star, and even some songs were often played by their military barracks.


    Naturally, Yamei also had a deep impression on this man.


    In addition, sun Wuben is a star after all. No matter how low-key, there will be images in the media, so Yamei has also seen the photos of sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben also stared at the old "friends" of the gods. Originally, sun Wuben wanted to show his face, so he hurried to leave. First, he saved people to the end and sent the Buddha to the West.


    After all, I didn''t see the people in the submarine leave after they really got out of danger. Sun Wuben was also afraid of an accident.


    Secondly, although sun Wuben didn''t like being in the limelight so much, he quietly disappeared after saving people, which was still not in line with sun Wuben''s style, so he stopped.


    But who knows����


    You should know that sun Wuben had to walk through a dragon ball from the God group. For this reason, he promised to go to the God group to practice with them. Now two years have passed, and sun Wuben has not gone to the God group to fulfill his promise.


    Not to mention, there is still a year, but looking at the two pairs of beautiful talking eyes in the crowd, they are full of emotion towards you. They are speechless and choking. They seem to be crying.


    Sun Wuben had a palpitation.


    "Hey, big singer!"


    The dinosaur girl jumped up from the submarine and fell next to sun Wuben. Her huge head came to sun Wuben.


    "Should I call you Luohan or sunwuben? You cheated everyone miserably. By the way, you are the only one here?" the dinosaur woman asked, with a voice like thunder.


    "Call me Luohan, and when did I cheat you? Luohan is another name I took for myself, English name, can''t it?" Sun Wuben reached out and pinched the dinosaur woman''s big face and said with a smile, "as for whether there are others here, you can''t see for yourself without long eyes."


    The dinosaur woman knocked off sun Wuben''s hand that pinched her face.


    "Dare you say you didn''t deliberately hide your singer''s identity?" the dinosaur woman hummed, and everyone else gathered around.


    "Lohan, good boy!"


    "Luo Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re really amazing. You''re a top student. You actually take the martial arts way, and you sing so well. If you took the road of joining the army in those years, you could definitely enter the divine group with your qualifications."


    "By the way, Lohan, why are you here? And is there no one here except you? Who saved us?"


    ����


    One by one, especially the female members of the divine group, although sun Wuben only stayed in the divine group for a few months, he had a good relationship with these members of the divine group, especially several women, who often talked with sun Wuben on the phone in the past two years.


    "He''s really Lohan?" a cold and beautiful voice sounded and fell into my ears as if it were a beautiful melody, which people couldn''t help but want to continue to listen.


    Sun Wuben looked at the voice and couldn''t help trembling.


    It was a pair of breathtaking blue eyes. Of course, God group members were handsome men and beautiful women. Each pair of eyes could be said to be close to perfection, but this pair of eyes made sun Wuben feel that his heart beat faster. For a moment, sun Wuben couldn''t look back.


    A figure obscured sun Wuben''s sight.


    "Luo Han, handsome boy, are you stunned?" the leopard woman stood in front of sun Wuben''s sight and said with a smile, "elder sister is the first beauty in my God group. You should have heard about it."


    "It turned out to be the Asian American squad leader." Sun Wuben suddenly realized that he had stayed in the divine group for a while. Although most of his time was fighting with members of the divine group, he also had some other contacts. Naturally, he heard of the idol squad leader in their hearts and the great reputation of the elder sister of the divine group.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way. It''s the first time for sister Luo Han to meet. Let them talk."


    "Yes, let Lohan know our eldest sister."


    ����


    With the sound, the leopard woman stepped aside, and other members of the God group who blocked Yamei also let her go.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up immediately.


    A few meters away, on the rocks by the sea, stands a tall light blue military uniform.


    Unlike sun Wuben, who could only see Yamei''s eyes before, Yamei''s whole gorgeous appearance and figure were revealed at this moment.


    Light millet color fluffy long hair is flying in the sea breeze. The sun shines on her face and reflects a water like luster. It can be seen that her skin is tender like milk, but it is healthy and ruddy compared with pure white milk.


    Such skin, perfect melon seed face, with three-dimensional facial features, blue charming eyes, deep eyebrows and ruddy lips, has a strange attraction. Looking down, her proportion is slightly exaggerated, giving people a plump figure with great visual impact. The woman coming from the blue sea is as beautiful as the goddess in the oil painting.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben''s heart beat like a drum.


    "Zhang Heizhu, you take some people to check around. Xia Guoqiang, you call the top to report the situation." Yamei ordered, and then a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben!" Yamei''s voice fell into sun Wuben''s ears like a playing music. "You are well-known in the God group. You are no less famous than me. We should have met long ago, but we have been reluctant to see each other. It''s really unexpected to meet at this time."


    What Yamei wanted to find out most was who saved them? But just when the crowd gathered around Sun Wuben, she observed that there was no one else in this area except sun Wuben. Therefore, to find out the situation, she had to ask sun Wuben.


    "I... Have been famous for the Asian American squad leader for a long time." Sun Wuben spoke a little differently, just like a little boy who fell in love with someone for the first time and spoke to the goddess in his heart. "Today, I can see the Asian American squad leader. Indeed, you deserve your reputation. You... Have more temperament than I thought."


    "A man usually praises a woman for her temperament, that is, she is not beautiful enough." a faint smile added to Yamei''s mouth, "but I know you are not."


    "In fact, I also want to say that you are very beautiful... Um... The words that bring disaster to the country and the people are made to praise a beautiful woman like you." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Bring disaster to the country and the people?"


    Some women laughed.


    "No one has ever praised her so much."


    Yamei also had a smile on her face: "she is worthy of being a top student in the capital of the north. Her words are beautiful. It must be that you coaxed lu''er and mayvis in our family?"


    Lu''er and Mayweather blushed, one smiled shyly, and the other glared at Yamei.


    "Lu''er and Mei Weisi are good girls." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Yamei frowned and said, "Lohan, I didn''t say you. Who would you choose, lu''er and mayvis? Or neither? You can afford to delay, but other girls can''t afford to wait for you." seeing sun Wuben''s wronged silence, Yamei couldn''t help but look more unhappy: "I said something ugly. If you fail them, I will not let you go. In addition, when will you honor your promise to our God group? Two years have passed."


    Sun Wuben felt guilty.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it in a few days. There''s still a year left."


    "It''s strange that you also practice martial arts. It should be good for you to fight with us." Yamei wondered.


    "It''s natural. That''s why I have to stay until the end, and I''m busy."


    "Are you busy? Singing, TV shows and fighting really take time? You can''t be busy with women?" Yamei said with a smile.


    "Where, when do you think I had an emotional affair?"


    "That''s true." Yamei glanced at lu''er and Mayweather and sighed in her heart. If sun Wuben hadn''t been clean and had no scandal, lu''er and Mayweather wouldn''t have been so obsessed with him and have a trace of blame in their hearts.


    "I''ve seen your fighting matches. Seriously, your moves were not very good in the early days, but they were better than those rubbish." Yamei said, in fact, I heard that sun Wuben joined the fighting world. Members of the divine group have seen several times, including Yamei. However, they found that there was no big harvest. Later, they haven''t watched it again. Therefore, sun Wuben has made great progress in martial arts at the bottom of the sea this year. Naturally, they don''t know.


    "Let''s not talk about this." Yamei''s eyes fell on the huge rope at Sun Wuben''s feet. She hesitated. "Lohan, why are you here alone? This is an abandoned port."


    "I wasn''t here originally. Who told me to receive the king''s distress broadcast that a submarine was trapped 1200 meters under the sea, so I pulled it. Unexpectedly, it was you." Sun Wuben said with lingering fear on his face.

 Chapter 91

    "You mean you saved us?"


    Sun Wuben''s words sounded like a nuclear bomb in the calm heart lake of the Shenzu people. Everyone stared at Sun Wuben, including lu''er and mayvis.


    Suddenly Yamei stroked her long hair.


    "What''s going on?"


    Asia and the United States looked directly at Sun Wuben, as sharp as a knife. It can be said that they were facing many difficulties to save them. Under the pressure of 1200 meters deep sea water, in addition to special deep-water submarines, even submarines could not reach them, let alone fragile creatures like humans.


    Even if it can reach 1200 meters deep, it is not easy to pull the huge nuclear submarine they are riding. Only large cruise ships can pull it. Large yachts, even private yachts, have numbers and provenance. The most important thing is that they are too expensive. Although sun Wuben is very rich relative to ordinary people, it is still far from being able to afford large yachts.


    Obviously, sun Wuben could not have either a deep-water submarine or a cruise ship.


    Maybe sun Wuben pulled the nuclear submarine here with his own strength!


    "Luohan, you really saved... You know, you''re the only one here. If you''re kidding, we may take it seriously," Yamei said in a deep voice.


    "If we were not rescued this time, the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe we..." lu''er looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes, "Just before we got out of the submarine, the oxygen in our cabin had been exhausted. Everyone was in a coma for some time. If we were a minute or two later, we might never live again, so everyone wanted to find someone to thank for saving lives. Don''t joke with everyone."


    "I can only say that I''m not kidding. I was originally practicing martial arts... Hmm?" said Sun Wuben. Suddenly, he looked at his wrist watch. A red number flashed sharply. The red representative was very anxious. Sun Wuben couldn''t care to explain to the public that he was connected to the phone.


    "My great singer, Dawu Taoist, where are you?"


    "I''m at... Jingwan port."


    "Jingwan harbor, the harbor that was abandoned thousands of years ago? My God, why are you still there? The charity concert will begin soon..."


    "I''ll come right away. Don''t worry, I can catch up."


    "Can you make it? You can make it ten minutes from jingwan port? You can''t take a rocket..." there was an anxious complaint in the watch. Sun Wuben directly pressed down the phone. He grabbed the rope on the ground and a universal capsule appeared in his hand. Sun Wuben pressed the capsule and flicked his finger. Immediately, the universal capsule shot into the air like a bullet.


    "Well... Monitor Yamei, lu''er, Mei Weisi, and everyone, I have something urgent, so I''ll leave." Sun Wuben hung the rope on his shoulder while talking. He pinched his fist with both hands and made the same action as the later Z soldiers of the original dragon ball.


    "Awning!"


    A faint white light burst out of him, and his body shot into the sky like a violation of gravity, chasing the omnipotent capsule that flew into the sky like a bullet out of the cavity.


    "So fast!"


    "He just seemed to be... Flying?" they stared.


    Sun Wuben just did not jump into the sky, but performed air dance. Naturally, he did not take off, but flew into the sky, and the speed was unbelievable.


    Sun Wuben flew higher and faster, leaving only the size of a bird in an instant.


    At this time, with a bang in the air, the universal capsule thrown by sun Wuben turned into a silver plane, and sun Wuben was shot into the plane.


    "It''s been delayed for more than 20 minutes. It should be in time." Sun Wuben drove the plane and tried his best to control his Qi. Since air dance can be used to accelerate the boat, it can also be used to accelerate the plane. I saw that the silver plane, which had been accelerated to the extreme, accelerated again and disappeared in the eyes of the gods in an instant.


    On the ground.


    Yamei, lu''er and Mayweather looked at the direction of the disappearance of the plane one by one and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Why is he so fast? He shot into the sky like a bullet."


    "And he flew... To that plane?"


    "When he just rushed into the sky, he didn''t seem to take off at all!"


    ����


    The voice gradually sounded, and they were shocked when they woke up. No one else knew the art of dancing in the air, but the God group still knew that there was a person in the world who would, that is, crane fairy, the founder of crane fairy flow.


    "He can dance empty art?"


    "Can we say that he is the mantle disciple cultivated by crane immortal over the years?"


    "Maybe yes, this can understand why he escaped from our God Group unconsciously last time." they talked one by one.


    Dew and Mayweather were excited, too.


    "Look!" roared lu''er. "Look, I said he left with empty dance last time. If you don''t believe it, you think Lohan is lying and teasing me. Now believe it!"


    At this time, one by one also thought of a possibility. Since Sun Wuben even knew the legendary air dance, would it be true that he said he saved the God group?


    Of course, the idea just flashed in everyone''s mind. After all, their nuclear submarines are too huge. Together with the weight of all their members of the divine group, they are a mountain. No matter how strong people''s martial arts cultivation is, it is impossible to drag a mountain out of the sea.


    But in any case, sun Wuben at this moment is mysterious and powerful.


    Not afraid to fight with the divine group, he has excellent self healing ability, can dance empty art, and said he saved the divine group


    At this time, not only lu''er and Mei Weisi, but also Yamei, Feifei, Leopard Woman, dinosaur woman and other members had a strong interest in this mysterious man.


    "There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. Luohan is an example." Yamei''s voice sounded coldly, and her beautiful eyes swept the people. "We can''t survive at 1200 meters under the sea, and no one in the world can do it. Don''t forget that there are large creatures in the deep sea. As for whether Luohan saved us this time? Believe that the truth of the matter will come out one day."


    "Lu''er, Mayweather." Yamei looked at lu''er and Mayweather with an excited face again. "This time, you can find out how we were saved. If possible, you can also inquire about Luohan and see if you can reveal some secrets of air dance."


    "Yes."


    "I will, big sister." lu''er and mayvis nodded.


    "Well, now go back to the base."


    "Yes!"


    A military plane floated into the sky. Although members of the divine group were very interested in sun Wuben, the army had military rules, even the divine group was no exception. After all, sun Wuben is not an evil man. No matter how powerful the righteous martial Taoist school is, the divine group doesn''t need to provoke people. Even if it wants to investigate, it has to go through the procedure quietly.


    That night, sun Wuben received a phone call from lu''er and Mayweather. In the phone, sun Wuben naturally told the truth, but Sun Wuben''s truth completely shocked the two well-informed members of the God group. After a while of confusion, he repeatedly questioned whether sun Wuben was telling a joke. Finally, sun Wuben was impatient and hung up the phone directly.


    The next day, lu''er and mayvis called again. This time, they just asked about Wukong. Sun Wuben said a little that they were not suitable for practicing Wukong, so they didn''t ask any more.


    The third day is the opening day of the world''s first martial arts conference.


    People come and go on papaya island. It''s very lively. Not far from the place where the competition is registered, a turtle immortal with a suit and leather tripod and sunglasses is paying attention to the coming and going beauties.


    "This old man, it''s a shame to stand with him."


    Buma, dressed in beautiful clothes, stood two feet away from master Guixian and looked at the end of the street as if looking for something.


    "Sun Wuben, this guy can''t not come, eh..." buma''s eyes suddenly stopped on a tall figure, a masked man who covered his head to his feet and only showed three holes in his eyes and nose.


    "Buma, why do you keep staring at that man and can''t see if he''s handsome?" Kling asked suspiciously when he came to buma.


    "Bald Lin, you bald head, you can control what Miss Ben likes to see?" Boomer cried. She looked back and a doubt flashed in her eyes. "It''s strange that someone dressed up as masked superman gates to compete. Don''t he know that masked superman Gates was made up by a novelist!"


    "You said that man was dressed as a masked superman? What''s a masked superman?" Colin asked curiously.


    "Go, go, you don''t know the popular TV series masked superman. You don''t do anything else except Practice on weekdays!" Bouma said. She didn''t find a smile in the eyes of the masked superman she just stared at.


    "Women''s intuition, I almost recognized when I dressed up like this." Sun Wuben shook his head and dressed up as a masked superman instead of competing as he was. Sun Wuben had only one purpose - to make money.


    Over the past two years, sun Wuben has been very popular in the fighting world. He made more money participating in the fighting competition than singing, but Sun Wuben spent more. Therefore, sun Wuben didn''t want to lose the way of fighting.


    Although the world''s first martial arts conference is a very famous martial arts competition in the original book, even because of Satan, it is a very important fighting event in the later stage, but it is not fashionable in the eyes of ordinary people on earth at this time. Even because the turtle immortal blasted the moon with turtle sect Qi Gong last time, this martial arts conference is very famous in the eyes of some people, It''s a country arena for fake boxing.


    If sun Wuben entered the competition as a real person, the consequences could not be guessed at all. Therefore, in order not to have an accident, sun Wuben simply entered the competition masked. In this way, only a few people such as Sun Wukong, Kling and buma can recognize his real identity.


    "The divine group supervises the world. They should also pay attention to this martial arts conference, but they don''t know..." Sun Wuben searched around, especially some reporters with cameras on their backs.


    But then a large number of reporters surrounded a young blonde.


    "Did the big bear come?" Sun Wuben looked at the blonde youth trapped in a corner by reporters and star chasers seeking signature. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. The blonde youth was a famous fighter in the fighting world. He fought 29 wars and 21 times Ko in his life. He was favored by the fighting world, and the big bear was different from sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben is also a lightweight master.


    But big bear is a heavyweight. His weight is three levels higher than sun Wuben.


    The heavier the weight, the more popular the fighting world has always been. The real high level must be heavyweight. If sun Wuben hadn''t been too weird in the light level, and sun Wuben had another famous identity "God of songs", sun Wuben''s reputation might not be comparable to that of the big bear.


    But even so, in the hearts of fighting fans, sun Wuben is only famous, and his level is only the king in the lightweight. Once he is compared with the heavyweight, he is completely a role of minute by second.


    "Interesting!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed a smile. The world''s No. 1 martial arts conference in the formal fighting world is the rural grass platform team, which can''t get into the Dharma at all. Even few people know about this event, so under normal circumstances, there will be no experts in the fighting world to go to the Martial Arts Conference. That''s just self surrender and will be despised by the whole fighting world, which is one of the reasons why Sun Wuben will participate in the masked competition.

 Chapter 92

    "Are you also here to attend the world''s first martial arts conference?"


    "Mr. Big Bear, what do you think of the world''s first martial arts conference? How do you think that Mr. Sun Wuben, the God of singing, didn''t even enter the finals at the last world''s first martial arts conference?" reporters asked and interviewed around the big bear, and sun Wuben couldn''t help pricking his ears.


    "Please note that my big bear is a professional fighter, and this kind of garbage event is just a rural grass platform team for some amateur martial arts enthusiasts who can''t compete in formal events. How can I compete between professional and amateur? How can I participate in such events? I''m here only because of my girlfriend..." big bear talked with great momentum.


    "Your girlfriend?"


    Many reporters are excited. The gossip of stars has always been the favorite of entertainment journalists.


    "Look, the blue T-shirt and white pants girl standing there, because Yaqing wants to see the martial arts conference, I have to come with her..." the big bear pointed to a direction.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help but look at it and was stunned.


    There stood a girl wearing a one necked hollowed out T-shirt and a pair of white Cowboy SHORTS, revealing a pure ponytail braid with snow-white slender thighs. The girl''s pretty eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Looking from the east to the west, a pair of clear eyes just bumped into sun Wuben.


    Two pairs of eyes looked at each other, and sun Wuben''s heart jumped.


    "Ah? It''s you, Sun Wu..." Gao Yaqing''s eyes lit up, and she shouted in surprise.


    "I can recognize it all." Sun Wuben rushed past almost conditionally and appeared in front of Gao Yaqing as if in a blink. One hand covered Gao Yaqing''s mouth. "My study committee member, why are you here? By the way, don''t call, I don''t want people to recognize my identity."


    "Hmmm ~ ~" Gao Yaqing''s words were blocked back. Then she blinked, lowered her eyelids, and flushed with beautiful crimson on her face.


    Sun Wuben released his hand. He didn''t notice the sudden silence around him and the stunned eyes of reporters and people who pay attention to the big bear at this moment.


    "By the way, how did you know I would come?" Sun Wuben asked in a low voice.


    Gao Yaqing hung her head and her ears were red at this time. She whispered, "I... I guess you''ll come, so you came."


    "Just because I guessed that I might come, you came?" Sun Wuben felt as if a string had been pulled out in his heart.


    "Because I''m not sure if you will come." Gao Yaqing whispered, "so I''m the only one who came. They didn''t come. Won''t you be angry?"


    "It would be nice if they didn''t come." Sun Wuben said that they were sun Wuben''s classmates such as Liu Jun and Si Li''er. That night, sun Wuben rented Shenwei computer in the capital of the north and harvested the impact formula. Then he ran into Gao Yaqing. Later, Gao Yaqing didn''t know where sun Wuben had entered the fighting world, so he organized some classmates, Almost every fighting event of sun Wuben will go to refuel.


    "I don''t want to be masked this time..." Sun Wuben said, and suddenly his heart moved����


    "Boy, die!"


    A fist exploded at Sun Wuben.


    Big bear was very angry. He went crazy and fell in love with Gao Yaqing after he saw her outside the fighting field for the first time. He just glanced at her and couldn''t find her. However, big bear never gave up. He was looking for the girl for nearly two years. Only once did he think that when he saw Gao Yaqing for the first time, he was watching the fighting competition of song god sun Wuben, If you go to watch the fighting match of God of songs, will you meet the girl of your dreams again.


    Kung Fu pays off. After visiting four fighting competitions of singing God in a row, the girl appeared in his sight again, so a shameless pursuit began. However, the girl ignored him all the time, so the big bear also had a headache.


    This time, I knew that Gao Yaqing came to the martial arts meeting, so the big bear came.


    But


    Just now he pointed to Gao Yaqing in front of the reporter and said she was his girlfriend. As a result


    Just now the masked man covered Gao Yaqing''s mouth, but the reporters around saw it. Even many paparazzi experts took photos and even recorded the scene for the first time.


    Didn''t you hit him in the face!


    If your girlfriend is molested in public by a strange man and remains indifferent, it''s better to die.


    So when he rushed to the monkey king, the big bear beat him first without saying a word. He saw that his fist was about to hit the masked man''s head.


    At this time����


    The masked man seemed to tilt back inadvertently. The blow was so fierce that even professional boxers dared not underestimate it. The big bear was stunned. Just now he was still wondering if he was too heavy and would kill someone. He was actually avoided, but professional boxers may not be able to.


    "What are you doing?"


    The angry cry rang out. Gao Yaqing dragged sun Wuben, and then blocked in front of the big bear.


    "Yaqing, who is this shameful boy?" roared the big bear.


    "He......" Gao Yaqing lifted her neck, then turned around, grabbed sun Wuben''s hand and shouted with a red face, "he is my boyfriend!"


    The bear''s eyes turned red. He felt a stream of hot blood rush into his head, and his mood was almost completely out of control.


    "How could it be? Yaqing, I know you''re angry with me. Don''t be so good. Everyone is watching, and this garbage is hidden and exposed. You don''t even dare to show your face. Even if you want to be angry with me, you don''t have to choose such garbage..." the big bear glared at the monkey king and clenched his fist. If Gao Yaqing wasn''t in front, there would be a sense, He''ll definitely hit it with a punch.


    "Boy, cover your head and face. Don''t hide behind women if you have the ability." the big bear waved his fist and roared at Sun Wuben.


    Gao Yaqing shrinks back in fear. After all, she is just an ordinary girl. She is naturally afraid in the face of heavyweight boxers who often beat her opponent Ko in the fighting field.


    "Gao Yaqing, Mr. Big Bear and you?" Sun Wuben asked in a low voice. Naturally, he could see that the big bear was chasing Gao Yaqing. Gao Yaqing didn''t seem to like the big bear. He just asked for insurance.


    "He... He''s pestering others, and I don''t like him." Gao Yaqing whispered. She trembled and moved her feet, completely blocking sun Wuben behind her. "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "Rubbish, get out and don''t hide behind women. Aren''t you a masked superman? The masked superman who has always been invincible in the world only knows to hide behind women?" big bear roared with red eyes. You know, he is a star. Now his girlfriend wears a green hat for him in front of him. A man can''t stand it. Besides, the reporter''s long cannons here are aimed at him, He has been very restrained until now.


    "Since he is not your boyfriend, it''s easy to do. Although I am a civilized man, the Buddha is also angry." Sun Wuben smiled and pulled Gao Yaqing aside to face the big bear.


    "Good chance!"


    As soon as the big bear''s eyes lit up, he even hit sun Wuben with a heavy fist.


    "Get out!"


    When sun Wuben moved his hand, he had lifted a foot and kicked it. Then they saw that the big bear''s fist was three inches across sun Wuben''s face, hit a foot in his stomach, stepped back three steps, and sat down on the ground.


    "The heavyweight champion bear was killed in seconds?"


    Many people around stared and didn''t react.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!!!"


    Countless cameras flashed, and the cameras in the hands of reporters captured the scene at the fastest speed.


    "Ah!"


    With a startling roar, the big bear, like a wounded beast, was about to jump up and rush to sun Wuben. A figure appeared in front of him.


    "Young man, why are you so angry!"


    I saw a thin hand on the bear''s shoulder, and a bare head appeared in front of the bear. It was an old man with sunglasses, a large white beard and a suit and leather tripod.


    The big bear was going to jump up, but the old man pressed one hand like a mountain on his shoulder, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Young man, you can''t force your feelings." master GUI''s voice seemed to have the magic of calming people. "What can you do even if you hurt the masked boy? Isn''t your girlfriend just ignoring you?"


    "Asshole!"


    The bear roared and tried hard, but his body couldn''t get up at all. His face turned blue and red, as if he had changed his face. Until he was pressed by one hand of the tortoise fairy for half a minute, the hot blood on his head dissipated a lot.


    "Young people should learn to be calm. Chasing women can''t be strong. They should use soft..." the tortoise fairy smiled and comforted, teaching his half hanging experience of picking up girls. The bear''s chest fluctuated greatly, and gradually the red on his face subsided. Although he was still very angry, he at least recovered his reason.


    "Old man, thank you for your persuasion. Yes, I can''t be strong, but I should be moved with sincerity." the big bear hummed, but his eyes fell on the turtle immortal''s hand on his shoulder. He was secretly surprised. When he calmed down, he was a little disillusioned. He couldn''t get up by his shoulder. This power is really terrible.


    "Old man, can you take your hand away first?" said the big bear. He felt he had never been so ashamed.


    "I forgot." the tortoise fairy loosened her hand, stood up and retreated to one side with great satisfaction. The big bear got up, squeezed his fist and relaxed, and looked straight at Gao Yaqing.


    "Yaqing, I know you may have misunderstood me, but I won''t give up, absolutely not! I swear I will catch you all my life!"


    Gao Yaqing''s face was ugly, and sun Wuben frowned����


    "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!"


    The bell rang for miles.


    "All the contestants who have signed up for the world''s first martial arts conference, please enter and participate in the preliminary selection..." a voice sounded from the loudspeaker. Then a monk in a simple gray robe rushed to the bear.


    "Mr. bear can find you. The selection is about to begin. As a special guest, you must go to the host. Please follow me."


    "Yaqing, will you come with me?" the Big Bear looked at Gao Yaqing. Gao Yaqing tilted her head, pulled sun Wuben''s hand into her arms, and even leaned her face on Sun Wuben''s arm.


    The big bear looks a little ugly again.


    "Mr. Big Bear?" cried the monk.


    "I see. It''s up to you." the big bear turned and strode towards the entrance gate not far away.


    "Wu... Let you see a joke." Gao Yaqing still held sun Wuben''s hand and whispered, "do you want to join..."


    "Well, I''m here to attend the martial arts meeting." Sun Wuben said. He scratched a finger on the back of Gao Yaqing''s hand. Gao Yaqing blushed and said, "did you sign up?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go and sign up with me."


    "Ah? Will that bother you? That man is a special guest?" Gao Yaqing frowned. He didn''t worry about anything else. He worried that the big bear would make hands and feet for sun Wuben when drawing lots, so that he could face a powerful opponent from the beginning.


    "Don''t worry, my martial arts are very strong and I''m not afraid of anyone." Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed with confidence. Gao Yaqing is not as confident as sun Wuben and still has a trace of apology.


    "Moreover, I came to the competition masked. Even if I lost, no one knew." Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s true." the dark clouds on Gao Yaqing''s face immediately cleared away. "OK, let''s sign up. What''s your name? It can''t be masked superman gates?"


    "No, it''s masked superman seeking defeat!"


    "Seeking defeat? Is it a little crazy?"

 Chapter 93

    The backyard of the main stage of the world''s first martial arts conference.


    "This martial arts meeting was specially sponsored by Mr. Big Bear..." there was a high platform in the north. The fat host in clean monk clothes and monk hat was talking solemnly and loudly. Beside him stood a tall blonde man in a black cloak. It was big bear.


    "Mr. Big Bear is a professional fighting expert. His fighting record is 29 wins in 29 battles, without any defeat. What''s more terrible is that he has 21 Ko opponents..." the host introduced him with passion, and even put the microphone in front of the big bear from time to time to interview the big bear.


    And there were shouts and cheers from time to time around.


    Big bear is also complacent. Although Gao Yaqing''s previous events made him very unhappy, standing in the light, enjoying the cheers and worship around him, his strength has recovered a lot. In particular, the host''s interview from time to time makes big bear very happy.


    "Gao Yaqing, look at it. Have a good look. How popular my big bear is!" the big bear shouted in his heart. Suddenly his eyes swept to one place, and the smile on his face cooled down.


    Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing whispered and walked side by side.


    "Hum!"


    The big bear reluctantly opened his eyes. He was afraid that he would burst out if he looked at it again. Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing stopped in front of the platform and watched the host perform like everyone else.


    A warm, jade like hand grabbed sun Wuben''s hand, and Gao Yaqing snuggled up to him. Sun Wuben couldn''t help looking over and saw Gao Yaqing blush.


    "Wu, don''t get me wrong. I just..." Gao Yaqing said like a mosquito. "I just let you act as my boyfriend for the time being and let that annoying guy die."


    "If you really want to let that guy die, it''s not enough." Sun Wuben whispered in her ear. Gao Yaqing''s ears turned red, and then her soft body leaned against sun Wuben. "This... This is enough?" just then����


    "Make way, please make way!"


    Suddenly, eight working monks came with a huge machine in their thick breath. When they came to the monkey king, one of them suddenly stumbled, and the whole machine turned upside down.


    "Ah?"


    Gao Yaqing''s face changed greatly.


    At this time, a hand appeared on the machine. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and pushed it gently. The machine that had fallen to him immediately stabilized. The eight monks, sweating, lifted the machine up again, put it down on the high platform.


    "Everyone, according to Mr. Da Xiong, in order to make the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference more formal and the competition more fair, we have specially prepared a boxing machine." the host went to the machine and pointed to the machine way, "this boxing machine can test the players'' hitting strength and judge the 50 players who have passed the preliminary pre selection through scoring."


    "Now let''s invite Mr. Big Bear, a famous professional fighter, to hit the boxing machine as a demonstration." the host said with excitement, "now let''s invite Mr. Big bear to play!"


    Immediately all eyes fell on the tall blonde man behind the host.


    The big bear kept his eyes closed and his hands were in front of his chest. At this time, his eyes opened and his hands loosened. He pulled the rope of his cloak in front of his chest, raised it back, took off his cloak, and then raised his hands. The host even put the microphone in front of the big bear.


    "Everybody!"


    The voice of the big bear sounded.


    "I''m a professional Gladiator, and you..." big bear pointed to the crowd around. "There is no doubt that I''m an amateur Gladiator. Although I''m an amateur, who dares to say that my major must be better than my amateur? I believe there must be someone among you who can beat me!"


    As soon as these words came out, cheers surged up like a tsunami. Even if some people wanted to whistle, they would shut up obediently. After all, everyone is angry.


    The big bear enjoyed the cheers and made various movements towards the camera and lens. His eyes glanced at Sun Wuben like provocation from time to time.


    Sun Wuben didn''t look at him at all. He was just talking to Gao Yaqing.


    The Big Bear looked a little ugly. He performed again and again, but Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing never looked around.


    "Well, Mr. bear..." the host shouted, "please demonstrate."


    "I see!" the big bear stopped and grabbed the host''s microphone. "In order to make everyone understand the scoring standard of the boxing machine more clearly, it''s better to invite a fighter to play the boxing machine, and then I''ll give you a demonstration. What do you think?"


    "Good!"


    "Good idea, Mr. bear!" cheers rang out.


    "Please who? That''s right." the big bear''s eyes searched the crowd, and finally fell on Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing, who were talking like no one else. Then the big bear pointed to sun Wuben, "this masked superman with his head covered and face covered, let''s give you a demonstration first!"


    A pair of eyes looked at Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing.


    Then one by one looked strange. Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing talked to themselves and ignored the big bear''s cry. More accurately, they didn''t know that the big bear asked sun Wuben to hit the boxing machine on the stage.


    Quiet!


    It was quiet all around. The big bear on the stage was very embarrassed and angry. The reason why he called sun Wuben on the stage was to give each other a hard time. Instead, he made himself a hard time.


    "This masked gentleman."


    An old man nearby couldn''t see it and pulled rasun Wuben.


    "What''s up?"


    "Well, Mr. bear, please come on stage and hit the boxing machine." the old man said with a smile, "because there is a preliminary election in this event, in order to be fair, the preliminary election will be scored with the boxing machine. The host asked the heavyweight fighter bear to demonstrate, but this demonstration should be better, so bear asked you to come on stage and compare with him."


    "Oh."


    Sun Wuben glanced at the big bear on the stage and the boxing machine.


    "Wu, OK?" Gao Yaqing was not very worried.


    "This boxing machine is pretty good. It''s the most advanced one." Sun Wuben''s voice is a little strange. This most expensive boxing machine on the market is really good. It can detect 10 times the ultimate strength of the human body, but Sun Wuben didn''t use it for a long time, or sun Wuben could smash the whole boxing machine with one punch a few years ago. How can it be used?


    "Masked superman, won''t you shrink back again?" cried the big bear. "As a man, you don''t even dare to fight a boxing machine? Are you afraid that your score is too low to see anyone?"


    "Ridiculous." Sun Wuben''s cold voice sounded in everyone''s ears. "I signed up for the martial arts conference. The boxing machine can fight, but I''ll fight if you ask me to fight. Isn''t it too shameless?"


    "You... I think you''re afraid of losing face!" roared the big bear.


    There was also a commotion around. The host on the stage was sweating. He went to the big bear: "Mr. Big Bear, do you want to demonstrate?"


    "I see." the big bear threw the microphone at the host, and then went to the boxing machine. Then he rubbed his hands, bent over and stretched. For a long time, he stopped the warm-up foreplay under the impatient eyes of the people.


    The big bear made a bow and arrow step and clenched his fist.


    How many points will you score?


    Everyone around calmed down. The big bear is a weight level fighting master, and it is the one with super high Ko strength. The high Ko rate means that the big bear''s heavy fist is terrible. How many points will such a powerful master play?


    "Ah!"


    The big bear shouted. With endless anger and frustration at monkey Ben, he hit the boxing target with his fist.


    "Awning!"


    When the loud noise sounded, the whole boxing target was hit deeply, and then the number increased madly on the display screen of the boxing machine.


    "One... One hundred and Thirteen!"


    When the number stopped changing, the host shouted in surprise and excitement: "Mr. Big Bear actually scored a high score of 113. It''s terrible. Mr. Big Bear''s divine power is also the top among professional fighters. I''m afraid no one at the same level can beat it!"


    There were bursts of cheers and even the sound of cold air.


    The big bear''s chest fluctuated violently. The number of 113 was a height he had never hit before. It can be said that the blow came out with anger. The big bear has greatly exceeded his normal level. Even the big bear doubts whether he can hit this number in the future.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The big bear roared and waved around with his fist raised.


    "This blow can only be said to be sloppy, but it has reached the level of a professional fighter. As long as any of you can score more than 100, it is a professional level. I look forward to the emergence of people who surpass me. Well, let''s work hard!" the big bear glanced at the monkey king and walked into the next lane with his head held high.


    "Now, please take your number, line up and start the hitting test." the host shouted, "No. 1, No. 1, please come on stage."


    "Coming!" the buzzing sound sounded. It was a giant man covered with fat and like an iron tower. When the giant man walked to the high platform, people in the distance felt a pressure and let him open the way one after another.


    In a few strides, the giant man has come to the high platform.


    "Ha!"


    He raised his big football fist and slammed it into the boxing machine. Then the number rolled and stopped at the number of 82.


    "82, the score of player 1 is 82." the host shouted, "next, please invite player 2 to the stage." each player came to the stage to fight.


    Most of them are 60 or 70 points, but some have scored more than 90 points. Every time there is a score exceeding 90 points, it will often cause people''s surprise, but so far, no one has scored more than 113 points.


    Suddenly����


    "Contestant 112, please come on stage." the host''s voice sounded.


    "No. 112? Wu, is that you?" Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It''s me."


    "Then come on," Gao Yaqing said.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben went to the high platform and immediately����


    "It''s masked superman."


    "The one who ignored Mr. Big Bear and robbed his girlfriend in front of Mr. Big Bear. I don''t know what he can achieve, but he dares to rob a woman with Mr. Big Bear." everyone became interested.

 Chapter 94

    In the room behind the high platform, the big bear is hitting the sandbag angrily.


    "Mr. bear, masked superman is on the stage."


    "Oh!" the big bear''s eyes lit up. He even stopped beating and rushed out of the door leading to the high platform. He just saw sun Wuben walking up the high platform and coming to the boxing ring.


    "I hope I won''t break the boxing machine." Sun Wuben squatted slightly, gently raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and made a preparatory action for fear of damaging things.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Do you want to light the boxing target with your fingers?"


    "In this posture, mosquitoes can''t die!"


    One by one, they looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. The big bear at the door was also covered with fog. At this time, sun Wuben stretched his index finger forward slightly and clicked the boxing target.


    "Awning!"


    The boxing target was as if it had been hit hard by a huge fist. At the same time, the number of scorer on the display screen of the boxing machine became crazy.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Didn''t he just light the boxing target?" one by one looked at the boxing target that seemed to have suffered an unprecedented blow, shaking and sinking deeply, and then looked at it to show the score.


    100��


    200��


    300��


    ����


    The number became crazy and stopped at 723 in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Seven... Seven hundred and twenty-three?" the host''s halting voice sounded, and his eyes stared round at the number on the boxing display screen on the high platform.


    Sun Wuben retracted his finger.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t break the boxing machine." Sun Wuben jumped off the platform and walked to Gao Yaqing.


    "You... You..." Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben, and a pair of pure beautiful eyes stared out. "You just used..." Gao Yaqing imitated the action that sun Wuben just stretched out his finger and tapped, "so he scored more than 700 high scores?"


    "Didn''t you see it? It''s OK. It''s nothing." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Nothing? The big bear just hit 113. You hit more than 700 with such a gentle touch, and you say it''s nothing?" Gao Yaqing, who has always been calm, grabbed sun Wuben''s chest clothes and shouted. At this time, everyone around also reacted����


    "Hell, the masked superman just pointed his finger at the target."


    "Click and hit 723 points!"


    "A professional fighter only scored 113 points. He''s not a real Superman!"


    ����


    Of course, many people who watched the last martial arts conference were excited. "Ha ha, I knew it. I knew it would be like this. Last time, there were strong people like Jackie Chan, Monkey King and Colin. They were powerful. If they were allowed to fight, the boxing machine could be broken."


    ����


    The big bear at the door can swallow duck eggs with his mouth open.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! It must be an illusion, no, it doesn''t count this time!" the big bear roared out his voice gradually. He rushed out of the door and onto the platform.


    "Don''t count, don''t count, I suggest starting again. This time the boxing machine is broken, otherwise how can you hit such a score with your finger? You must change a boxing machine to start again, or it will be unfair to other players." the big bear roared again and again.


    "That''s right."


    "Things are so unreasonable!"


    "Maybe the machine is broken."


    "It''s really unfair!" some people also talked about it one after another, and suddenly the scene was noisy. The host wiped the sweat on his forehead and said to the microphone, "everyone, the boxing machine just broke down, so the pre selection was suspended temporarily. We will ask someone to repair the boxing machine soon. As for the results of the masked superman..." before he finished, a big hand grabbed the microphone in his hand.


    "The result naturally doesn''t count. We must retest, retest!" the big bear shouted into the microphone. He sneered and looked at Gao Yaqing.


    Gao Yaqing frowned and looked apologetically at Sun Wuben: "I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you."


    "It''s just a clown." Sun Wuben patted Gao Yaqing''s hand, and then went up to the platform. "I said, Mr. bear, you said the machine would break if it broke. If you have the ability, you can also hit a 700 percent?"


    "It''s not easy!"


    The big bear threw the microphone into the host''s hand. Without saying a word, he punched the boxing machine. He saw the number rolling quickly and finally stopped at the number of 105.


    Once again, there was no doubt that the number of big bear''s hit was very normal. Although the bear played 113 points before, the hitting power is not the same every time. It is normal to have a difference of about 10 points.


    The bear''s face turned red.


    He didn''t believe in evil and hit the target again. This time it was 106.


    Quiet!


    It''s quiet all around! The air seemed to freeze.


    The bear was sweating on his forehead.


    "Ha ha!" suddenly the big bear laughed, "Let me say that the machine is broken, you see... These two numbers are seven or eight points smaller than what I played before, which is not very reasonable. However, the machine is sometimes good and sometimes bad, and must be repaired well. But I think the score of Mr. masked is still count, ha ha, count. After all, luck is also a strength, ha ha ha, this preselection will be interrupted, interrupted and put the machine away After the device is repaired... "


    Big bear then strode to back door and said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." his figure disappeared in doorway.


    "For the sake of preciseness and fairness, the pre selection is temporarily suspended and the machine is repaired first." the host said that a special person has come to repair the machine. At the same time, the group of Guixian, buma and yamucha, not far from the registration office outside the venue, met three strange people wearing green clothes and embroidered with a big "crane" on their chest.


    "Who did I think it was? Isn''t this the tortoise fairy?"


    "Hum, what, it''s the crane fairy!" the tortoise fairy and the crane fairy looked at each other without showing weakness, with sneers on their faces. Yamcha, buma, Kelin and blonde Lanqi looked at the Tianjin rice and dumplings standing behind the crane fairy.


    Three eyes, a funny smile, cool Tianjin rice and dumplings with pale skin like a little doll are not good at first sight.


    Buma leaned over to Yamcha: "I have a bad hunch!"


    "I heard a stupid rumor." I saw crane immortal evil smile and speak to turtle immortal, "I heard that your disciple was too popular in the last world''s first martial arts conference."


    "So what?" said master GUI proudly.


    Crane immortal smiled coldly: "this means that the conference has declined. I think it''s necessary to let everyone know what the real martial arts is. So I brought my disciples to the competition. I''m sorry, my disciples must have taken the champion. You can run away with your tail before you lose face."


    "Hahaha, you''re joking, aren''t you?" master GUI laughed. "What a pity, you''re still the same."


    "What? You bald smelly turtle."


    "Don''t be wordy, you half hanging old man."


    The tortoise fairy and the crane fairy rushed to each other, and then stretched out their necks and glared at each other like an angry cockfight, as if they were going to start next moment. On the other hand, Tianjin rice stared at Yamcha, while jiaozi was interested in Kling, and the war seemed to be imminent.


    "Let''s go!" suddenly the crane fairy straightened up and turned away with his back hands. "Don''t waste time with these idiots. Let''s fight during the competition!" he said and walked into the door of the martial arts convention.


    "These people are my biggest opponents at the martial arts conference?" a glimmer of interest flashed in Tianjin Rice''s eyes, and he turned to the door with dumplings.


    At this time, the people relaxed, and Yamu tea looked at the fairy turtle: "who is the old man with strange hair?"


    "His name is crane immortal. He is a nasty enemy." turtle immortal said faintly.


    "That doesn''t matter! There''s only one minute left now!" Oolong shouted.


    "There''s no way." Yamcha shouted to Poole, "Poole, you become Wukong. Go and help him sign up! Why hasn''t the boy come yet."


    "Yes!"


    Just then, blonde Lanqi gave a ''eh'' and looked in one direction: "wait a minute, he''s coming!"


    "Coming?"


    Everyone was confused. Even they looked to the end of the street, but there was no monkey king at all.


    A few miles away, a small figure is running rapidly towards the martial arts conference. The speed is so fast that ordinary people can only feel a vague figure. It is the monkey king.


    The world''s first martial arts conference pre selection venue.


    "Well, the boxing machine has been repaired. Continue the previous primaries. The last masked superman is No. 102, then the next is No. 103. Please come on stage, No. 103 please come up..." one by one, hit the boxing machine on the stage.


    "Huh?"


    If sun Wuben felt something, he even turned his head and looked in the same direction. Gao Yaqing immediately noticed that he couldn''t help looking over and opening his mouth.


    The doorway was green, as green as the leaves of spring. There were three figures coming. In addition to the green, the huge Chinese character "crane" on the chest in front of the body was also particularly eye-catching.


    The front old man had gray hair like spreading wings and a black hat with a long neck and a crane head. At first glance, it looked like a crane sitting on his head.


    Behind the old man, a young man had three ferocious big eyes, and the other was a frightened little doll in a melon skin hat.


    "These three people are so strange!" Gao Yaqing whispered.


    "Of course it''s strange. The old man is a famous celebrity," said Sun Wuben, looking back.


    "Celebrities?"


    "He is the crane fairy," Sun Wuben whispered.


    "Crane fairy?"


    "The top martial Taoist in the world created the crane fairy flow martial arts sect. Speaking of it, my family martial arts are also inherited from the crane fairy flow." Sun Wuben said.


    "What you don''t say is the one written in the book... The legendary crane immortal who can fly?" Gao Yaqing said in surprise. Seeing the monkey king nodded, he couldn''t help but be more surprised. "Is it really him? I thought what the book said was made up by a novelist. It''s not a thousand year old monster? Can he really fly?"


    "He can fly and dance in the air. As for the thousand year old monster, it''s not true, but it''s true that he has lived for hundreds of years. The three eyed man and the little doll behind him are the disciples of crane fairy." Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing said.


    On the other side, crane fairy took Tianjin rice and dumplings to the nearby platform, and soon came to the empty space next to sun Wuben and stopped. Tianjin rice and crane fairy just looked at the platform.


    "Tianjin rice, what the rule says is to pass the preliminary competition here?" Jiaozi looked around. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, who was covered in masked superman clothes, and then jiaozi''s eyes widened.


    "You..."


    Jiaozi stretched out his short little hand and pointed to sun Wuben.

 Chapter 95

    "Jiaozi is worthy of being a Z warrior with supernatural powers." a strange light flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. Gao Yaqing recognized him and could justify it. After all, Gao Yaqing would support Sun Wuben every time he played a combat match. But dumplings, sun Wuben and dumplings have been separated for four or five years, and these years are the years when sun Wuben grew up and changed the most.


    Sun Wuben winked at the dumplings.


    Dumplings screamed even more.


    "What''s the matter?" Tianjin rice noticed the difference of dumplings and turned to look at them.


    "Tianjin rice, he... He..." Jiaozi pointed to sun Wuben and made a sharp voice.


    "Him?" Tianjin fan looked at the monkey king suspiciously. When he came over earlier, he found the monkey king, but he didn''t pay attention. At this time, he stared at the monkey king with his heart and just met the monkey king''s eyes.


    "This eye... Looks familiar?" Tianjin rice flashed an idea. He turned his head and looked at jiaozi. "Jiaozi, what did you find?"


    "Tianjin rice, don''t you think he looks like Sun Wu... Ben?" the dumpling shrieked.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Tianjin fan was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben again. His three eyes were shining.


    "Tianjin rice, dumplings, long time no see." Sun Wuben grinned and said.


    "Ah?" Tianjin fan exclaimed, "you really are..." he also pointed to sun Wuben.


    "My pseudonym here is masked superman seeking defeat." Sun Wuben interrupted him. "Of course, if you don''t want to call masked superman, you can also call me Luohan. This is my English name."


    "Well, Luo Han, I didn''t expect you to really come to the martial arts conference." Tianjin fan put away his surprise and grinned, "it''s good, it''s good, let me see your achievements in practice over the years."


    "Wuben." Gao Yaqing pulled sun Wuben''s sleeve, "is he your martial arts teacher?" Gao Yaqing had heard sun Wuben say that Tianjin rice and dumplings are legendary disciples of crane fairy. He got the true legend of crane fairy. One martial arts belongs to one and two, and can definitely be ranked in the top five of the earth.


    "On the contrary, I''m their enlightenment teacher of martial arts." Sun Wuben shrugged. "Tianjin rice, you still can''t speak."


    "Hum!" Tianjin rice hummed.


    The crane fairy next to him has been staring at Sun Wuben since the dumplings called out sun Wuben''s name.


    "I''ve seen immortal crane." Sun Wuben looked at immortal crane and respectfully saluted his younger generation. Although immortal crane''s character was not good in the original dragon ball, he was at least the Grandmaster of the martial arts handed down by the sun family. He could do it regardless of his age or the martial arts handed down by his family.


    The crane fairy received a gift from sun Wuben, and then looked at the dumplings.


    "Dumpling, kill him!" said crane fairy coldly.


    "Ah?"


    Dumplings looked at crane fairy suspiciously.


    "Do you hear me? I told you to kill him!" cried the crane fairy.


    Jiaozi stared and looked at Tianjin rice. Tianjin fan''s face is also very ugly. Although he and jiaozi despise sun Wuben''s martial arts now, after all, he was instructed by sun Wuben to practice for half a year. You know, all martial arts schools didn''t take him and jiaozi in that year. Only sun Wuben was willing to accept it. For this kindness, they couldn''t help reporting it.


    Moreover, when he and jiaozi practiced together with sun Wuben, they ate, lived and played together, just like iron brothers. Even without the grace of art, it was impossible to get a hand on Sun Wuben alone.


    Really speaking, in terms of feelings, crane fairy is far behind Sun Wuben in the eyes of Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "Teacher, jiaozi and I will not kill him anyway." the voice of Tianjin rice was cold.


    "You evil disciple!" the crane immortal slapped Tianjin rice. Tianjin Rice''s head deviated and hid from the past. After all, his current skill is not under the crane immortal, and Tianjin rice has never been a good residue. The crane immortal jumped to his feet angrily: "reverse, reverse! You don''t listen to me, you ungrateful and rebellious person!"


    "Teacher, if I start with him, I will be really ungrateful." Tianjin Fan said coldly. The dispute between crane fairy and Tianjin rice also attracted the attention of some people nearby.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you''re here to attend the martial arts meeting, you''d better not do it. According to the rules, you can''t participate in the martial arts meeting if you kill someone," cried a strong man.


    "Teacher, this fat man makes a good point. Tianjin rice and I are here to attend the martial arts conference. We can''t kill people." the sharp voice of dumplings sounded.


    "Hum!"


    The crane immortal snorted coldly and shot at Sun Wuben with sharp eyes. The next moment, his body squatted slightly and ran up, as if shooting at Sun Wuben like a ghost.


    His sudden attack was completely unexpected for Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings screamed. Crane immortal''s skill is ridiculously strong. Like them, they are all inhuman beings. All martial Taoists in the world, even masters at the master level, are ants under crane immortal''s hand except turtle immortal, but they are a little stronger than weak ants.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings wanted to intercept, but the crane immortal had arrived near Sun Wuben and punched sun Wuben on the chest.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The crane fairy smiled grimly at the corners of her mouth.


    Suddenly a fist appeared in front of him. Sun Wuben raised his hand and directly hit the fist that came from the crane fairy.


    "Awning!"


    The two fists collided heavily.


    "What?"


    Crane fairy felt a powerful force hit his fist, and then he couldn''t help but step back.


    "The boy has such great power?" the crane immortal was stunned.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings were also stunned. I couldn''t believe it. I looked at Sun Wuben. Although crane immortal just hit it casually and didn''t use his real strength, it can kill the normal martial arts master.


    Then the dumplings reacted first, ran away, rushed over, and stood between the monkey king and the crane fairy.


    "Teacher, please stop!"


    Tianjin rice also rushed over and stopped in front of crane immortal, with a wary face.


    "Master crane, what are you doing?" Sun Wuben''s voice was a little angry. If he didn''t read that crane immortal was kind to the sun family, sun Wuben wouldn''t just beat back crane immortal with that punch, but let him lose face and eat a big dark loss.


    "You smelly old man, why do you want to kill Wu like a mad dog?" Gao Yaqing also shouted angrily. Her face was pale and her body was trembling.


    Crane fairy came back and looked at the dumplings and Tianjin rice in front of her. Her face was even worse.


    "Hum!"


    Crane fairy picked up his hand and slowly walked back to the original place. He was not confident that he could do it again under the obstruction of Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "Sun Wu... Luohan, did you offend my teacher somewhere?" Tianjin fan whispered with a sigh of relief.


    "This is the first time I''ve met master crane. We''ve never had an intersection before." Sun Wuben whispered, "if there''s any intersection, it''s you two." Sun Wuben naturally knows what''s going on. Crane fairy has a bad character in the original dragon ball, and has also done some shameful bad things such as kidnapping and running away. Crane immortal and his cousin Tao Baibai have a deep friendship. Tao Baibai is a killer who kills people easily. Although crane immortal is much better than Tao Baibai in this regard, it is not much better. In the original dragon ball, he assassinated Sun Wukong.


    There was no conflict between the monkey king and the crane fairy. The crane fairy killed him for only one reason - because of Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    Sun Wukong and Ke Lin are the strongest disciples of master GUI. Tianjin rice and dumplings are the strongest disciples of master crane. Therefore, it is conceivable that master crane attaches great importance to Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    However, these two disciples did not worship under the crane immortal door at the beginning, but learned from sun Wuben. Give sun Wuben a share of his hard work. Some martial arts masters with good temper will feel uncomfortable. How can crane immortal bear it.


    "That''s strange." Tianjin rice muttered.


    "By the way, we are going to attend the world''s first martial arts conference, and my teacher will always be at the scene of the martial arts conference." Jiaozi whispered to sun Wuben, "you''d better find a chance to leave here, otherwise, I''m afraid that if Tianjin rice and I make a mistake, the teacher will shoot at you again."


    "Yes, you''d better find a chance to leave. Jiaozi and I can watch Mr. crane immortal for a while." Tianjin rice also said.


    "I also signed up for the martial arts meeting. How could I leave, and I''m looking forward to fighting with you two." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at dumplings and Tianjin rice.


    Fight us? Tianjin rice and dumplings looked strange at each other.


    "Why, look down on me?" Sun Wuben smiled and naturally understood what they were thinking.


    "I don''t look down on you, but in fact, you just... Alas, you won''t believe it if I tell you." Tianjin Fan said faintly, "well, it just gives you a chance to see what level a real martial arts master has reached. It''s a power you can''t imagine, but... I don''t know if there is a real opponent who can let me and jiaozi show what we have learned."


    "Don''t worry, there are at least two or three people who can win you in this martial arts conference," said Sun Wuben.


    Tianjin rice immediately smiled coolly: "you don''t know what level dumplings and I have reached, so you say so. Anyway, I want to know which three can beat me?"


    "The last champion and runner up of nature, one is monkey king and the other is Jackie Chan. They are all real masters of turtle fairy flow," Sun Wuben said.


    Tianjin rice is noncommittal.


    "Who is the third?"


    "The third one, far away and near, is just me." Sun Wuben thumb pointed to himself.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings laughed.


    "I said Sun Wu... Luo Han, you are still the same. You boast and don''t pay taxes, but seriously, it''s really surprising that you caught my teacher''s punch just now." Tianjin Rice said.


    "HMM." Jiaozi also said in a shrill voice, "although I don''t know how you can continue to make progress after reaching the limit of the human body and reach the level that can catch my teacher''s fist, I think you have reached the top in this world except Guixian and his own disciples. However, your level is still too low. My teacher just didn''t come up with real strength."


    "Master crane didn''t show strength. Did I show real strength?"


    "Sure enough, it''s a dead duck with a hard mouth. I''m convinced of your mouth. By the way, this one is..."


    "My name is Gao Yaqing. I''m Wu... Luohan''s... Girlfriend."


    "Ah?"


    ����


    Tianjin rice, dumplings and sun Wuben talked and laughed. They all felt very happy and comfortable. That''s how they joked with each other when they practiced together.

 Chapter 96

    "211, 211, please come on!"


    "Dumplings." Tianjin Fanlian shouted to the dumplings who were talking to sun Wuben, "aren''t you No. 211? The host is calling you. It''s your turn to fight."


    "211, is it me?" the dumpling turned out his brand and looked. He saw that it was really 211. Only then did he close the brand and go to the high platform.


    "Wait a minute," Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Huh?"


    "When you fight the boxing machine, be gentle. It''s like this..." Sun Wuben made a move with his fingers. "Just a little. Don''t use too much force."


    "So!" the dumpling nodded and went up to the platform. Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. He naturally understood sun Wuben''s intention of ordering dumplings.


    Gao Yaqing was puzzled and pulled sun Wuben: "Wuben, how can you make dumplings do that? Do you think others have your luck and can score 723 with a little finger?"


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben patted Gao Yaqing on the back of his hand, "that''s OK for dumplings."


    "Can it really work?" Gao Yaqing is still worried.


    "Of course you can." Tianjin Fan said, "although I''ve never played with dumplings before, I don''t think it''s a problem, but Luo Han can see this and make dumplings lighter. It''s very insightful."


    "Really!" Gao Yaqing was puzzled.


    At this time, jiaozi had come to the boxing machine. He jumped to the height of the boxing target, stretched out a finger and pointed to the boxing target, and then����


    "Awning!"


    The boxing target seemed to be severely hit by a high-speed truck. In the loud noise, the whole boxing machine directly exploded and flew out, hitting the back wall, knocking the whole wall into a big hole.


    Quiet!


    It was quiet all around.


    Previously, sun Wuben just hit the boxing machine with 723 points, which has shocked everyone. This time, the dumplings also used their fingers like masked superman. As a result, the boxing machine burst open and flew out. Not only that, but also knocked away the back wall.


    The host is also sweating.


    If the masked superman points out 723 points with his fingers, it can be said that the machine is broken, but now even if the machine is broken, no one believes it. You can''t say that there is a bomb in the machine?


    "He......" Gao Yaqing held sun Wuben''s arm tightly with both hands and was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    Dumplings stood on the high platform, a pair of round big eyes looked at their little fingers, and looked at the blasted boxing machine. They were stunned for a long time before asking the host, "is this... OK?"


    The host opened his mouth, didn''t say a word, just nodded again and again. God, who are these people? It''s not OK. What''s ok.


    "Then I''ll go down." Jiaozi turned around happily and came to sun Wuben and Tianjin rice.


    "Tianjin rice, Luohan, I passed!"


    "God!" Sun Wuben covered his head and was speechless. "I knew it would be like this. Dumplings, I told you to be lighter!"


    "I... I didn''t exert myself!" the dumpling looked wronged.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say that, you know your level is high. By the way, Tianjin rice, you can''t do it like dumplings when you make a move." Sun Wuben said. Tianjin rice hummed: "Why are you so nonsense."


    There was a buzz around, and the host even ordered people to carry another spare boxing machine.


    "212, 212, please come on stage."


    "It''s my turn." with a cool smile, Tianjin fan jumped onto the platform.


    "Tianjin rice, be light!" Sun Wuben shouted uneasily.


    "It''s so noisy!" Tianjin fanleng snorted and stared at the staff next to the boxing machine, "get out of my way, do you hear me!"


    "Ah?"


    Just between the staff, Tianjin fan has waved his fist to the boxing machine.


    "Awning!"


    I saw the new boxing machine fly out like a shell out of the cavity. It broke through several walls before it stopped. When the dust dispersed, the parts of the whole boxing machine were scattered. Even if the complete place was like some metal frames, it had been seriously deformed.


    All around fell into absolute silence again, and the host kept wiping the sweat on his forehead.


    In a big room behind the square.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The big fist of football hit the target of the boxing machine like a meteor. On the scoring screen of the boxing machine, the number kept jumping up and down at 100, and suddenly the door was pushed open.


    "Mr. bear, Mr. bear!"


    "What''s the matter?" the bear stopped fighting and turned to look at the staff at the door.


    "Well, because of an accident, the two boxing machines used to pre select for the martial arts conference have broken down, and we don''t have other spare boxing machines, so we want to use the boxing machine in your room. In addition, in order to prevent the boxing machine from breaking down, the conference may have to pay for a new boxing machine," the staff said.


    "You said that both boxing machines are broken?" cried the big bear. "Are you kidding? I''ve played these boxing machines for more than ten years, and I''ve never broken one of them. How come you... Two of them are broken and won''t be repaired? Why buy them separately."


    "I''m afraid I can only buy it but not repair it." the staff smiled bitterly. "Just now the two boxing machines were blown up by the players participating in the martial arts conference, and the parts were blown up. Where can I repair them?"


    "Burst?" the big bear stared at the bull''s eye. "You''re not kidding."


    "Mr. Big Bear, if you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look by yourself. In addition... This one here..."


    "I see. Take it." the big bear frowned and felt that his head couldn''t turn around. "It would explode. How could this boxing machine be like this? Was there a bomb in it, so it would explode as soon as it broke down?"


    ����


    Soon the staff moved the third intact boxing machine to the high platform.


    "Next is contestant 214, please take the stage, contestant 214?" the host shouted, but no one around went to the platform.


    "If contestant 214 doesn''t arrive again..."


    "Wait a minute!" just then I saw a figure shooting sharply at the door. It was a bald little monk.


    "I''m No. 214." Kling rushed up the platform.


    "Player 214, please hit the target of the boxing machine with your maximum strength." the host pointed to the boxing target.


    "With maximum strength?" Kling nodded and looked at the boxing machine.


    "Cline." suddenly a voice sounded, "don''t use too much force."


    "You are..." Colin looked at the monkey king under the stage suspiciously. "Who are you? How do you know my name?"


    "At the last world''s first martial arts conference, you and sun Wuben and Jackie Chan were in the limelight. Of course I knew your name was Colin." Sun Wuben smiled and pointed to the boxing machine. "Just hit this gently. Don''t try too hard and break the machine."


    "Is that so?" Kling looked at the host.


    The host was speechless. He stared at Sun Wuben and then looked at Colin: "player 214, the boxing machine is a high-tech used to test the hitting strength. How can it be easily broken? I warn you that the boxing machine has only one chance, so please be sure to use all your strength, otherwise, the score is too low, and you may not pass the initial preselection."


    "This..." Kling had a headache.


    "Don''t listen to him, Colin. With your ability, a little strength is enough." Sun Wuben cried. Suddenly he felt his arm twisted.


    "Don''t give a wrong idea. You''re not his friend. How do you know he can break the boxing machine?" Gao Yaqing glared at Sun Wuben. "You''re not good. If you hurt people''s family, you won''t hurt people if you don''t pass the primary election!"


    "The little monk seems to be with the tortoise fairy. He should have two brushes." the dumpling shrieked. "Maybe he can really break the boxing machine."


    ����


    On the stage, Kling thought a little and had an idea. He jumped up gently, stretched out his fist and knocked gently on the boxing machine.


    you ''re right.


    In Colin''s opinion, he knocked very gently and had restrained his power greatly.


    However, Colin finally misjudged his strength. He saw that the whole boxing machine seemed to be hit by a giant gun and flew out crazily. Along the wall hole smashed by the previous Tianjin rice boxing machine, he directly hit the back wall, then hit this wall, then hit three walls in a row, and finally landed in a room. It was the training of bear cultivation.


    And in this room.


    The big bear hit the boxing bag half way, and then he froze. He stared at the boxing machine completely destroyed by Kling in the dust, and then looked at the wall pierced all the way. Suddenly, a series of beads of sweat burst from his forehead.


    "This... This is the third..."


    "How can it be one after another? There must be something wrong with the machine!"


    "There must be shells in the boxing machine. Yes, that''s it..."


    On the high platform, Colin was stunned, touched his head and muttered: "I didn''t exert any force. It''s too... I can''t help fighting. By the way, the wall was pierced before I came. I still wonder what''s going on. Won''t someone blow up the boxing machine before?"


    When Colin said this, he looked down at the stage and immediately saw the most eye-catching group, which were Tianjin rice, dumplings, crane fairy and sun Wuben covered all over.


    "Hum!"


    The crane fairy pinched his beard under his nose. "The little bald donkey has two strength, but it hasn''t lost the old turtle''s face, but it''s not enough to see, huh?" the crane fairy looked at the door.


    I saw a line of fairy turtle, Monkey King, buma, Yamcha, oolong, pul, Lanqi and turtle coming at a fast pace.


    "Colin, what are you doing?"


    "In this year''s qualifier, we must first hit the boxing machine, and only the top 50 can participate in the formal arena preliminary competition." Colin said. He looked at the host, "did I pass?"


    "Pass... Passed!" the host''s voice trembled.


    "Well, I''ll go down." Kling jumped down and greeted the monkey king and his party.


    "What is a boxing machine? Where is it? Why can''t you see it?" Monkey King asked the baby with a curious face. Yamcha, Lanqi and others also looked around in doubt.


    "That..." Kling touched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed smile, "I just used too much force and broke the boxing machine."


    "Broken?" buma screamed. She pointed to the huge hole on the wall behind the high platform. "No, that''s what you hit? Bald Lin, you''re really good. The first punch on the stage last time pierced the wall of the field. This time it''s still the same. Can''t you show your force?"


    "Mistakes, mistakes, that masked superman has reminded me, and I have restrained my strength. Who knows..." Kling smiled shyly.


    "Masked superman reminds you?"


    Buma looked at Sun Wuben with doubts on her face. She thought and strode to sun Wuben.


    "Hey, how do I feel that you look like a friend of mine?"

 Chapter 97

    Sun Wu didn''t dare to look at buma. After all, he was recognized after he looked at Gao Yaqing.


    "Tianjin rice, you look handsome, but you can''t stop it. There are beautiful women talking to you with your face covered." Sun Wuben turned to change the voice line and said to Tianjin rice. Then he ignored the Tianjin rice with a cold face and just stared at the monkey king. He turned to Gao Yaqing and said, "Yaqing, send this beautiful lady away for me. You know I''m too charming."


    Gao Yaqing had long been wary of buma, who was very beautiful and dressed up. She was just afraid that she was a friend of sun Wuben. At this time, she even stopped sun Wuben behind her, looked at buma and said, "what are you doing? He''s my boyfriend."


    "Who cares if he''s your boyfriend? I''m not interested in talking to a man who hides his head and tail. I just think he looks like an acquaintance, so I asked." Boomer shouted, "what''s his name?"


    "I won''t tell you he''s asking for defeat." Gao Yaqing said in a loud voice with her hands on her waist.


    "Pray... Defeat? What a name? What an arrogant name." buma reluctantly walked back to the turtle fairy''s team. At this time, the host and the staff on the platform had made some exchanges.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, because the three boxing machines prepared for the martial arts conference have been destroyed, this is beyond our expectation, so we must buy new boxing machines to complete this qualifier. After the consideration of the organizer, we decide to continue this qualifier and the official competition tomorrow," said the host.


    "It''s really boring. That''s it?" Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    The dumpling pointed to the monkey king and said, "Tianjin rice, look at that man..."


    "Yes, it''s him." Tianjin Rice said faintly.


    "Why, do you know the monkey king?" Sun Wuben asked with a smile. Tianjin rice and dumplings turned red. It''s not worth boasting that they knew the monkey king, because it was Tianjin rice and dumplings who used pigs, deer and butterflies to kidnap them all the way to papaya island in order to raise the fare. As a result, they were smashed by the monkey king and exposed their scam in front of the villagers, Tianjin rice and dumplings had to sneak away.


    "That... Ha ha... Once met, ha ha, once met... Luohan, let''s go first!" Tianjin Rice said, "teacher, dumplings, let''s go."


    "Hum!"


    Crane fairy was still angry with Tianjin rice, but he was not willing to let him give up such a good seedling as Tianjin rice. After all, this time he relied on Tianjin rice and dumplings to fight the face of turtle fairy and turtle fairy flow.


    "Let''s go!"


    Crane fairy should go outside first.


    "Oh, so he is the monkey king among the three people you said could defeat us?" the dumpling muttered, waved to sun Wuben and left with Tianjin rice and crane fairy.


    "Wu... Luohan, which hotel do you live in?" Gao Yaqing asked softly.


    "I... haven''t decided yet, and you?"


    "I... um... There''s no such thing. Shall we decide together?"


    "It''s a great honor. By the way, Yaqing, I''m devoted to martial arts all my life. I don''t have much thought about other things."


    "Ah? I thought your first hobby was music and your second was martial arts, but it doesn''t matter. I support whatever you like."


    "I mean... I may ignore others, such as falling in love."


    "It''s normal. Once I start doing what I''m interested in, just like reading in those years, I forget everything else."


    ����


    Although sun Wuben met Gao Yaqing occasionally after he dropped out of beizhidu, especially after sun Wuben came to every fighting event, he just met and had a simple chat. Several students had a party. They were very few times alone. This time, sun Wuben naturally couldn''t leave Gao Yaqing. He didn''t say that he was friendly with his classmates, just to stop the entanglement of the big bear, Monkey had no reason to go away.


    After they booked their rooms, they went shopping on papaya Island, eating, drinking and playing. During this period, they met buma who was also very happy shopping several times. Each time, sun Wuben carefully avoided direct contact with buma, which was very dangerous.


    Papaya island is a secluded forest.


    "What do I have against you? You bastard, your woman was robbed by the masked superman. If you don''t find the masked superman who gave you a green hat to vent, what''s it to vent on me!" the roaring was a giant wolf with long blue hair, gray clothes and a height of two meters.


    "Die!"


    I saw the big fist of football hitting the giant wolf frantically. The giant wolf fought back while blocking.


    "Damn it!"


    The big bear''s face was ugly, but no matter how crazy he displayed his fighting skills and strength, he drew with the giant wolf in front of him, and dingduo had the upper hand.


    Finally, the wolf and the bear stopped panting.


    "Oh, I see. You must be sent by Jackie Chan." the wolf roared with a thick breath.


    "Jackie Chan sent me?" Big Bear looked at the wolf suspiciously. "What do you mean?"


    "Hum, I don''t need to ask. He must be afraid of losing the game tomorrow, so he sent you to consume my strength. Damn it!" the giant wolf scolded angrily.


    Big bear blinked: "you know Jackie Chan? What makes him think you are his biggest opponent?"


    "How could he know me? He can''t know me."


    "Then why do you think he sent me to fight you?"


    "Because I want revenge, I want to kill him!" roared the wolf.


    The big bear was stunned and suddenly felt that he seemed to be competing with an idiot. His fighting spirit dissipated almost completely.


    "Tomorrow your first opponent is the masked superman, who is sent by Jackie Chan to kill you. The masked superman is very powerful. Don''t be killed by him, so you can''t revenge Jackie Chan." the big bear turned and strode out of the woods.


    "My first opponent is the masked superman? How do you know? Is he Jackie Chan''s man? Well, I will beat him!" said the wolf. He punched the thick coconut tree next to him. He saw that the coconut tree fell down like it was hit by a car.


    "He deserves to be the top master of the thirty-three paragraphs of boxing." big bear calmly walked to his mile and left the car. Masked superman robbed Gao Yaqing. This is something big bear can''t tolerate, but he can''t go to masked superman for revenge, so big bear thought of tomorrow''s game.


    "Since the masked superman is also a fighter, I let you be disabled in the first game. Participating in the martial arts meeting of a rural grass-roots team can''t pass the first simplest preliminary game. Hum, Yaqing should see clearly who is the really powerful man to rely on!"


    The impression of masked superman in Gao Yaqing''s mind is the idea of big bear. Therefore, big bear used his privilege to sponsor the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference and asked the organizers of the martial arts conference about the strong players of this session. As a result, the candidates given by the organizers were Jackie Chan, the last champion, Sun Wukong, the last runner up King gapA, champion of several martial arts conferences, klin, junior brother of Monkey King, Yamcha, Nanwu, etc.


    Big bear looks down on the informal martial arts conference. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to the champion at the martial arts conference, not to mention the other runners up and the third runner up.


    Finally, big bear saw a man in the strong list - werewolf, who has the strength of 33 sections of regular boxing.


    In order to prevent the so-called werewolf from having the strength of 33 paragraphs, the big bear came to try it in person, and the result was the scene just now.


    "It''s terrible. It''s worthy of being a master of thirty-three sections. It seems that even amateur fighting events have masters. I still underestimate the heroes in the world, but the werewolf should be the strongest among the contestants this time. If he attacks, the garbage is dead!" the big bear stepped on the accelerator and shot out of the car.


    The next day, the martial arts conference continued.


    Sun Wukong and Ya Mucha received the lesson of Colin yesterday. When they hit the boxing machine, their strength has been only a little higher than the normal master level. Finally, they didn''t destroy the boxing machine, but their scores.


    Yamu tea 278!


    Monkey King 192!


    These two abnormal numbers made the organizer change the boxing machine twice in a row, and then everything was normal. On the contrary, one of them, a little famous fighter named puff, who has a large number of fans, actually scored 123 points, 10 points higher than the big bear, which made countless people stunned and amazed.


    The martial arts conference was packed with people.


    "Welcome to come here thousands of miles away. Today I''m here to announce the official start of the world''s first martial arts conference. Before that, I''d like to report two good news to you."


    "First, the champion''s bonus of this session will be increased to 1 million, of which 500000 will be personally funded by the famous heavyweight fighter Mr. Big Bear."


    "In addition, the winner can have an honor fight with Mr. bear."


    "As we all know, Mr. Big Bear is a professional fighter at the 125 kg level."


    "The weight of this level must be known to those who understand the fighting. Mr. Big Bear can always win and remain invincible in this level, maintaining a 73% Ko rate, which is an amazing figure. We can say for sure that Mr. Big bear will be the terminator of the heavyweight fighting world. His guidance is precious. It is definitely the greatest honor for amateur fighters to fight him..."


    On the challenge arena, the voice of the organizer of the martial arts conference sounded.


    In the waiting room, contestants sit with their eyes closed, lean against the wall, or distribute in groups in corners. At this time, listening to the voice on the radio, many contestants were excited.


    "Did I hear you right? The champion can fight Mr. bear!"


    "God, Mr. bear is the end tank in the fighting world. If he gets a heavy blow, he will be killed by KO."


    "This martial arts meeting is really right. As long as I can get the champion, I can not only get a million bonus, but also fight with the big bear!"


    ����


    Of course, there are also some puffs with 123 points, such as werewolves and King garpa. A corner.


    "Cline, is Mr. bear really good?"


    "He is an expert in professional fighting and a heavyweight. He should... Maybe... Have two brushes?" Sun Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha said together. The Guixian pretending to be Jackie Chan looked disdainful. Suddenly he looked in a direction in doubt.


    It was a tall wolf with blue fur and black vest. The werewolf was staring at the tortoise fairy with red eyes.


    "What a murderous spirit! Did I offend him?" immortal tortoise was full of fog, but he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t do anything unforgivable except lust, stealing women and peeking at women''s underwear, so he walked straight, sat straight and magnanimous.


    At this time, the werewolf turned his head and went to another person.


    "Masked superman?"


    The tortoise fairy became interested.

 Chapter 98

    "Don''t try to block my way!" the werewolf walked up to Sun Wu and said in a murderous voice, "if you stop me from killing Jackie Chan, I won''t be merciful."


    "I stopped you from killing Jackie Chan?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned. He looked at the murderous werewolf and tried to think about the original Longzhu plot. Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "It turned out to be the human wolf who turned into a wolf every full moon." Sun Wuben vaguely remembered that at the second martial arts conference that Sun Wukong participated in, there was indeed a stupid werewolf who entered the top eight and wanted to kill Jackie Chan in the challenge arena for revenge. The reason is very funny, because Jackie Chan destroyed the moon with turtle Qigong at the last martial arts conference, which made him unable to change his body, I can''t change my body. I''m a werewolf. My whole body is covered with hair, so I can''t find a girlfriend.


    But the werewolf doesn''t like the same werewolf woman. He likes a hairless, naked human woman, so he wants to kill the tortoise immortal. As a result, the tortoise immortal calls Kling, points to Kling''s bald head and deceives him that it is the full moon. In this way, the werewolf really regards Kling''s bald head as the full moon, then becomes a human body, and then leaves the martial arts convention happily.


    "It''s the idiot with thirty-three boxing skills."


    Sun Wuben is speechless. The dragon ball world is an extremely polarized world. There is only one earth, no matter science and technology or others, such as IQ. There are people with top IQ in the whole universe like buma, as well as a large number of people with intellectual disabilities. In sun Wuben''s eyes, this werewolf is an extremely retarded child.


    Jackie Chan can destroy the moon with a turtle Qigong. With your three legged cat, using your milk power is just to interrupt the strength of a tree. Can you get revenge?


    But the Werewolf in the original dragon ball was so confident. As a result, after coming to power, he was like a three-year-old baby fighting with an adult man. He was played miserably by the turtle fairy, but he was always confident that he could win. In short, this is a completely funny role.


    "The boy didn''t think that immortal tortoise destroyed the moon, and then he was so sad that he hadn''t seen it in the sky at night in the past three years?" Sun Wuben looked strange. You know, not long after immortal tortoise blew up the moon at the last martial arts conference, the moon reappeared.


    "Jackie Chan made me unable to become human. I must kill him. I''ll kill whoever stops me!" the werewolf stared at Sun Wuben fiercely.


    At this time����


    "The preliminary competition of the world''s No. 1 Martial Arts Conference officially begins. Let''s invite No. 1 werewolf player to the stage." the host''s voice sounded. The werewolf glared at Sun Wuben again, and then turned to the gate.


    "Let''s invite the No. 2 Mongolian Superman loser to play."


    "Interesting!"


    Sun Wuben grinned slightly and walked to the gate. The sign he drew was No. 2, so the first game was his battle with the werewolf.


    As the first war in the true sense of the Wudao Congress, this war is also the focus of attention.


    In a corner, the dumpling''s eyes lit up, pointed to sun Wuben, who was walking towards the door, and said, "Tianjin rice! Let''s go and have a look, too?"


    "You don''t have to see the result." Tianjin rice put his hands in his chest and said coolly, "but it''s boring to stay anyway. Let''s go and have a look."


    They followed sun Wuben to the outside.


    "Dumplings, Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben glanced at them. "Don''t you encourage me?"


    "You can catch the blow of crane immortal teacher, which is enough to prove that your strength is not comparable to these garbage." Tianjin fan Leng hum, "that werewolf looks strong, but compared with you, it''s not that I despise him. It''s too far away!"


    Tianjin rice did not lower his voice, and the Werewolf in front naturally heard it.


    "Asshole, dare to look down on me!" the werewolf was very angry.


    "Wukong, let''s go and have a look!"


    "OK, Grandpa Jackie Chan, go and have a look. Somehow, I always think there is a familiar smell on this masked superman." the monkey king muttered. Klin, Yamcha, Guixian and monkey king also followed, and then rode on the wall and looked at the challenge arena one by one.


    "Eh?" Kling suddenly opened his eyes, as if he had seen an incredible scene.


    "Wukong, look at them..." Kling pointed to the side and saw the other side of the exit. Tianjin rice and dumplings also looked at the challenge arena next to the wall, but


    Tianjin rice and dumplings are both feet off the ground and suspended in the air two meters high.


    "Ah, that''s great!" cried the monkey king in surprise.


    "It''s called Wukong skill. It''s the gatekeeper skill of the old man crane immortal. It''s no big deal, but it''s a strange lightness skill." the turtle immortal said faintly.


    "Dance empty art!"


    Klin, Sun Wukong and Yamcha were obviously surprised and envious. Even at this moment, they didn''t go to see the sun Wuben and werewolf who had stepped into the challenge arena. Instead, they kept staring at dumplings and Tianjin rice. It was obvious that they wanted to learn this move secretly, but it was so simple to learn kongfu. In the original dragon ball, Sun Wukong was the last to the heaven, He learned the art of dancing in the sky only from God, and Kelin and Yamcha were taught by Tianjin fanjiao after they reformed.


    Now on the challenge arena.


    "Now the masked superman defeated player and the werewolf player have stood on the challenge arena." the passionate voice sounded, "I think both players are ready, but I still want to ask, werewolf player, are you ready?"


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The werewolf stared angrily at the black haired host.


    "Listen, werewolves become wolves every full moon, and I become people every full moon. I''m a human wolf, not a werewolf."


    "I see, werewolf player. I heard that you have superhuman strength in thirty-three sections of boxing. I wonder if you are really so powerful?"


    "Your question is very stupid. I naturally have the strength of thirty-three paragraphs of boxing. I want to defeat him. One punch is enough." the werewolf waved his fist.


    "It seems that the werewolf... Oh, no, the werewolf player is very confident, so the No. 2 player, his name is to seek defeat, which means only save one defeat. I want to ask." the host put the microphone in front of Sun Wu himself, "why do you dress up as a masked superman? Is it a fan of masked superman, or does he think that his strength is like masked superman in film and television novels, and no one can beat him?"


    Sun Wuben helplessly looked at the host in a suit and sunglasses.


    This host is the one who presided over the competition in person in the last session. He is also the most dedicated, passionate and unlucky one in the original Longzhu world, because every time he presided over the competition, as long as it involves the monkey king and others, it must be a disaster. Any person who is not careful may let him die. Many times, because it was too dangerous, all the audience fled far away. Only the host had to stand next to the challenge arena as the host.


    It can be said that this is a character who respects industry and doesn''t want to die. Naturally, it has also left a deep impression on all dragon ball fans.


    "No, no, no!" Sun Wuben said loudly to the microphone, "I can''t worship the masked superman. In martial arts, I''m a real Superman. I come here only to get a defeat. The master is lonely, you know, especially the high hand who can''t get a defeat at the peak of martial arts is really lonely! As for the masked face, you can understand it as too handsome."


    "Ha ha, masked superman is very good at joking, but it seems that he has more confidence in himself. I can imagine that this is definitely a battle of dragons and tigers. I am excited. I think everyone wants to see this wonderful battle of dragons and tigers." the host roared excitedly, and then he raised his hand and pulled it down, "Well, in the first game, the werewolf will fight the masked superman for defeat, and it''s officially started!" then he jumped off the challenge arena like a frightened rabbit.


    "Dang!"


    The Gong struck.


    "Masked superman, come on!" "werewolf explodes masked man!"


    There was also a huge wave of shouting in the audience.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The werewolf roared, lowered his body and looked at Sun Wuben fiercely.


    "No one... Can stop my way of revenge. Those in the way... Die!"


    As soon as the word "death" fell, the werewolf rushed to the monkey king, so fast that every wolf hair on him was straightened by the strong wind.


    "The werewolf''s speed is really fast." Tianjin fan''s face was filled with excitement. "His strength really reached the limit of an ordinary master."


    "Yes."


    Dumplings are also very excited. Although they know that sun Wuben will win, they can see how high and low they are.


    On the field, as soon as the werewolf rushed to sun Wuben, sun Wuben moved under his feet and jumped up. He flashed across the werewolf with a fierce rush. The jump was simple and looked very simple. Even the speed was not fast, but he flashed through the werewolf''s faster and fiercer blow. It was obvious that the grasp of the time had reached an amazing level.


    An expert looks at the doorway.


    "Good!"


    Guixian, Kelin, Tianjin rice, dumplings and monkey king all have bright eyes.


    "Wait!"


    After sun Wuben fell to the ground, he stepped on a broken step and moved back quickly. At the same time, a strange light flashed in his eyes and shot into the eyes of the werewolf.


    "Hey, big man." Sun Wuben said with his hands behind his back, "do you want to win the favor of beautiful women?"


    "Ga ~ ~"


    The huge furry wolf claws that the werewolf rowed in front of sun Wuben stopped.


    "What are you talking about?" the werewolf stared at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s mouth turned slightly.


    The correct practice of martial arts in dragon beads is to cultivate the three treasures of "essence, Qi and spirit". Essence mainly refers to the skin of the body, and God includes spiritual power, willpower, wisdom and spiritual cultivation.


    The body can attack.


    Qi can attack.


    God can also be used as a combat move, which is very strange. The most famous is that the soul of kenu, the boss of the kenut team under Frisa, can exchange the other party''s strong body for his own use.


    "The werewolf''s physical condition is very good, so he can cultivate to this degree, but his brain is ignorant. He only knows to use his strength blindly. He is really blind to his talent."


    Sun Wu could remember that the tortoise fairy in the original dragon ball used the move of "God" when playing with the werewolf. Sun Wu would not have used the move of "God" in the early days, but after breaking the boundary door, God also grew rapidly. In addition, sun Wuben consciously worked hard in this field, and he has made some achievements in recent years.


    But using God''s move is very dangerous, because it involves the soul and mind, which is the most mysterious place in the martial arts. If it is a normal battle, sun Wuben will never use it, but Sun Wuben will blind his exploration without taking him as an opponent with a huge gap like the werewolf.


    "Do you know why I covered my face?" Sun Wuben stared into the werewolf''s eyes. His eyes seemed to turn into two vortices. Sun Wuben stretched out a finger, pulled out the werewolf''s fist and smiled, "the reason is very simple. Hide from the girl."


    "Hide girl?" as soon as the werewolf''s eyes touched sun Wuben''s eyes, he was confused, and the long hidden desire in his heart rushed up.


    "There are many women chasing you?" the werewolf asked excitedly with green eyes.


    "It''s natural. I''m the master of PUA." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "when I first saw you, I knew you were Dugu Aotian in love. Chasing girls has never been successful."


    "You can see that, yes, no girl likes me." the werewolf looked admiring and distressed, "can you teach me, oh, what is PUA?"


    "Pick up artist refers to the continuous self-improvement of emotional intelligence through systematic learning and practice. You can understand it as a pick-up expert."


    "Really?"


    The werewolf rubbed his hands. Although he felt something wrong, as if he had forgotten something, he was completely lost in a moment.


    "Well... Can you give me some advice? I promise you everything you want."


    "Naturally, it''s always my pleasure to help a man who can''t marry a wife."


    "You are really a good man!"


    "Everyone says so, so now I''ll teach you the skills of PUA..."


    ����


    They were talking in the challenge arena, but the audience around them was stunned. Isn''t this the martial arts meeting? The werewolf was murderous before. Why did he suddenly respect as if he were facing his father.


    At this time, the monkey king had looked away from Tianjin rice and dumplings. He also looked at the monkey Ben and the werewolf on the stage suspiciously and whispered, "what are they doing? Talking about picking up girls? What is the talent of picking up girls?"


    "Just chasing the girl!" cried Kling, muttering, "the werewolf was fierce and murderous, as if he had a grudge against the masked superman. Now what, is he more beautiful than the tortoise fairy?"


    "In fact, they have been fighting all the time." a low voice sounded, and the turtle immortal looked dignified.


    "But they didn''t fight at all, they were just talking," said Kling.


    "It''s not talking." Yamcha said in a deep voice, "it''s the werewolf who is listening to the masked man''s lecture, which is more respectful and obedient than the disciple listening to the teacher''s lecture."


    "Yes, it''s strange, sir..." the monkey king looked at Jackie Chan and was startled. Jackie Chan looked very serious at this time, as if something earth shaking had happened.


    Jackie Chan suddenly looked a little relaxed and smiled: "the martial arts meeting is becoming more and more interesting. This masked man can use such a move to forcibly pull the werewolf into his mind control. The ordinary martial arts master is no longer his opponent, but if he is only this degree, it is far from enough..."


    "Moves?" Monkey King looked at the challenge arena again. "Grandpa, why can''t I understand?"


    "Look, the werewolf''s mind has been controlled by the masked man." Guixian humanity.


    "Control, can it be hypnosis?" asked Kling.


    "No, it''s more terrible than hypnosis. Hypnosis can only work on unsuspecting people, just like people like monkey king. Moreover, hypnosis can''t make people do things completely contrary to their hearts, otherwise they will wake up by force, but he... Forcibly pulls people into their own mental control. Although there are hypnosis techniques, they are more advanced than hypnosis." master GUI sighed, "Sadly, even if the masked man treats him as a dog, he won''t notice it and will follow."


    "So powerful?"


    Sun Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha are skeptical.

 Chapter 99

    At this time, the challenge arena changed again. Sun Wuben beckoned to the werewolf, "sit down!" then the werewolf squatted down like a dog, his hands hanging soft on his chest, his mouth open, and his tongue out like a dog.


    "Shout twice!" "Wang! Wang!" "well done!" Sun Wuben stepped forward and stroked the werewolf''s head with his hand. The werewolf flattered and docile lowered his head for sun Wuben to touch.


    "It''s terrible..." Kling''s back was cold.


    "Don''t worry, the masked man''s moves don''t work for you." the voice of master GUI has a magic power to stabilize people''s hearts. "Your cultivation has been tempered for a long time, and Wukong has the heart of a child who can ride the somersault cloud, and is not afraid of this gadget."


    "Really," said Kling, relieved.


    "But he always feels very strong." Ya Mucha also breathed out. It''s really that the moves of masked people on the stage are too strange. He doesn''t want to learn the movements of dogs in the challenge arena. It''s really embarrassing.


    "I''d love to try it." Monkey King looked sorry.


    ����


    At the head of the principal seat in the audience, a strong man with blond hair clucked his fists.


    "What''s the name of the werewolf?"


    Big bear was very angry. He arranged the werewolf and the masked man in the first competition, just to embarrass the masked man in front of the beauty.


    "What thirty-three sections of boxing? Why did I find an idiot expert and was hypnotized in the battle." the big bear scolded fiercely and looked at the agent bear and beautiful bear nearby. "Beautiful bear, you have also learned hypnosis. Please go up and stir up the game, but you can''t let that bastard win like this."


    "OK!"


    Meixiong company stood up and ran all the way to the challenge arena.


    "Werewolf player, what are you doing? Wake up, please don''t forget that you are competing with people. Did you forget to take revenge?" the beautiful bear shouted repeatedly, and her voice was full of temptation. But the werewolf ignored her at all, still very docile with his neck down and his head down for sun Wuben to touch. Sun Wuben glanced disdainfully at the big bear in front of the audience, such as sitter, and then looked at the host: "is this?"


    "Miss Meixiong." the host reacted and rushed to the stage. "Now the challenge arena competition is going on. Please don''t interfere with the competition."


    "What kind of competition is this?" the big bear also rushed to the challenge arena with a few big strides and pointed to the werewolf. "Is there such a competition? Everyone said, is this a fighting competition?" at this time, the stunned audience all around woke up from a daze. Yes, it doesn''t look like a martial arts convention at all. Not only they, but also Bouma, who has always been knowledgeable and smart, is full of fog.


    Abruptly����


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    A series of shots rang out. At the special seat, a blond Lanqi held a gun and fired at the sky, and then said viciously, "hurry up and fight my mother!"


    "Come on!" Boomer shouted.


    "Listen, we''re not here to chat! Let alone watch Acting!"


    "Roll down without fighting!"


    "Fight quickly. What kind of martial arts meeting is this? We need to watch fighting, not acting. That werewolf, you don''t look good at all..." voices kept rising.


    "The rule of the martial arts convention is not to use weapons." the host explained to the microphone, "all other means comply with the rules. The last Jackie Chan player used hypnotic fist to deal with the monkey king player. He successfully hypnotized the monkey king player. This time, the masked superman player used..."


    "Let''s go!" "let''s go!" "let''s go!" "let''s go!" "let''s go!" "let''s go!"


    The sound waves are higher.


    "That..." the host looked to sun Wuben for help. His eyesight was still very strong. At least he saw that all this was dominated by masked superman.


    "Masked superman, I know your ability must be very strong. You can win even with normal means. Although there is no violation, I still trouble you for the excellence of the game..."


    "It''s really boring. Well, the game is over." Sun Wuben turned his hand and a white bone appeared on his hand. Then sun Wuben flicked his finger and the bone flew out.


    "I wanted to play more." Sun Wuben glanced.


    At this time, the werewolf looked at the bone with his eyes shining, and then ran away until he rushed out of the challenge arena and grabbed the bone in his mouth.


    "I''m......" the werewolf was stunned.


    "Out of... Out of bounds, No. 2 masked superman defeated player wins!" the host shouted with an excited and passionate face, waving his arm.


    But no one sold it.


    In the audience.


    Gao Yaqing was stunned. Sun Wuben won the first game so easily? It was beyond her imagination.


    Buma grabbed Oolong''s ear and a fist that hit Oolong froze in the air. She stared at the challenge arena. Can she win the martial arts competition like this?


    Blonde Lanqi looked at the werewolf and monkey Ben with a gun. Although she was grumpy, her IQ was definitely not low. Naturally, she understood that this was definitely not an opening sketch.


    "That werewolf has thirty-three boxing skills. He was lured out of the challenge arena by a bone. He didn''t make any moves."


    "He can''t really be funny invited by the organizers, can he?"


    "I can''t understand!"


    ����


    There were bursts of discussion all around.


    Sun Wuben walked calmly to the lounge. On the side near the challenge arena outside the rest room, there are contestants waiting for the competition on the long wall. At this time, they are strange, confused and even afraid to look at Sun Wuben.


    "Tianjin rice, do you understand? What''s the matter with Luo Han?" Jiaozi turned to Tianjin rice. He and Tianjin rice wanted to see the skill of sun Wuben. As a result


    "Who knows, those words can deceive the werewolf. I can only say that the werewolf is really an idiot." Tianjin Rice said faintly, but a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. He always felt that things were not so simple.


    "Don''t think so much. There are still opportunities to see his game anyway."


    "Yes."


    ����


    "Now start the second game... Eh, Mr. werewolf..." the host suddenly looked at the Werewolf in surprise. He saw that the werewolf smashed the bone in his mouth on the ground, then took out a dagger from his body with red eyes and rushed to sun Wuben who was walking towards the lounge.


    "Be careful!"


    "This is illegal!"


    When the scream sounded, Gao Yaqing screamed: "Wuben, be careful!" but her cry was ignored, because everyone''s mind was on the wolf who rushed to sun Wuben with a dagger.


    Sun Wuben was still moving forward and didn''t even stop.


    "Jackie Chan is there." even sun Wuben pointed at the turtle fairy. Then he saw the werewolf rushing behind Sun Wuben, bypassing sun Wuben and rushing to the tortoise fairy.


    This scene once again stunned everyone, completely unaware of what had happened.


    "Dead!" the werewolf jumped up and stabbed the immortal turtle sitting on the wall with a dagger.


    "Hello!"


    As soon as the turtle immortal shrugged his back, he jumped up, avoided the werewolf''s blow and fell to the ground.


    "Die!"


    The werewolf stabbed empty with one blow, and then chased and stabbed the tortoise fairy again.


    "Werewolf player, why did you kill me?" the tortoise fairy looked at the murderous werewolf who didn''t scratch. From the tortoise fairy''s eyes, it could be seen that this time the werewolf was not controlled by sun Wuben, but really wanted to kill the tortoise fairy from the heart.


    "You also asked me why, did you forget?" the werewolf roared and jumped at the tortoise fairy. Then the plot was like the tortoise fairy vs. the Werewolf in the original Longzhu. The tortoise fairy easily flirted with the werewolf while asking the reason. Finally, he learned that it was because he knocked down the moon that the werewolf could not become an adult and could not find a human girl, so he was angry with him.


    So it''s simple.


    Fairy turtle uses the same moves as sun Wuben.


    In the eyes of the crowd, the werewolf once again drooped his head, hung two front paws and stuck out his tongue. In this state, the tortoise fairy called Colin, pointed to Colin''s head and said that it was the full moon. As a result, the werewolf really regarded Colin''s head as the full moon.


    "What a big and round moon!"


    The werewolf slammed into a fat man with a hair on his head.


    "I''ve become a human being. I can definitely catch up with girls." the werewolf happily rushed into the audience and rushed out of the martial arts conference.


    After a long time of amazement, the host said loudly to the microphone: "just now we saw a wonderful martial arts confrontation. Masked players and Jackie Chan used moves similar to hypnotic boxing to successfully defeat and help the werewolf players. The first game is so wonderful. What will happen in the second game?..."


    Game after game.


    In these competitions, Sun Wukong, Colin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Jackie Chan did not use their real skills, or they easily won the victory without even 10% of their strength. On the contrary, the boy Sun Wukong is still weak in case of weakness and strong in case of strength. He often has to fight with others, Even a few dozen.


    In addition to Z soldiers, there are also some good performers, such as the third tier star puff players.


    With black curly hair and enviable handsome puffs, every time they play, they can cause bursts of screams, and even get out of control at the scene, which makes the big bear a little jealous and depressed.


    There are also some players whose strength is not necessarily weaker than puff, such as garpa Wang and Anthony Gretel. Unfortunately, they have no room to play when they meet players such as monkey king and Colin.


    As for sun Wuben, he never used the trick against the werewolf again, but simply defeated his opponent.


    Such performance, coupled with sun Wuben''s failure to meet a decent opponent, makes Tianjin rice and dumplings, which have always wanted to find out the details of sun Wuben''s martial arts, very depressed, because we can''t see the extent of sun Wuben. On the surface, sun Wuben seems to be at the same level as them.


    Finally - the top eight.


    They are sun Wuben, Jackie Chan, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, puffs, Kling, dumplings and Sun Wukong!

 Chapter 100

    The next day.


    Half an hour before the opening of the world''s first martial arts conference, the contestants in the waiting room, including the monkey king and Colin, have arrived. Even the hottest puffs entered the waiting room after dealing with reporters and some fans.


    "Wuben, those girls like you very much just now. They are all blocking the door to sign." at the door, Gao Yaqing and sun Wuben come in laughing, and Gao Yaqing is whispering fun to sun Wuben, "which one do you like? Do you want me to talk about it?"


    "I like them all, but you''re not jealous?" Sun Wuben teased with some emotion. Yesterday''s event was actually put on the media, especially his first game with werewolf, which was vividly written by some reporters. Although it was only some small media and local websites, it also made his masked superman very popular.


    Today, I was stopped several times to sign my name.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly sun Wuben smiled. Three girls broke into the hall. The three girls were asking for autographs around Tianjin rice.


    "This, this... My handwriting is not very good." the cool Tianjin rice face is red. I don''t know what to do. Especially the three girls are close to him. The slightly fat one hugged Tianjin Rice''s arm, which makes Tianjin rice very embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. The star''s signature has always been a ghost symbol. Tianjin rice, can you write ''Helen is very beautiful, happy birthday to Helen'', oh, Helen is my name, isn''t it nice?"


    "Tianjin rice, can you sign your name on my chest?"


    ����


    Tianjin rice was in a hurry. After signing according to the requirements of the three girls, the three girls found the dumplings next to Tianjin rice.


    "Are you a dumpling? Wow, it''s so cute!" the three girls hugged the dumplings again, not only asking for an autograph, but also touching their faces and hands. When the three girls left, Tianjin rice and dumplings breathed a sigh.


    "Dumplings, Tianjin rice, these three girls are very good. Do you like them?" Sun Wuben went over and said with a smile.


    "Hum!" Tianjin rice snorted coldly. Jiaozi''s face was slightly red: "how did you win the first game yesterday?"


    "That move is a move involving the use of God. Didn''t I say that in the practice of martial arts, the essence, Qi and spirit can be used as an attack means and can also be used to improve their cultivation."


    "The use of God? I don''t understand, Tianjin rice, do you understand?" the dumpling looked at Tianjin rice.


    "Don''t think too much. He just likes to play tricks. You don''t know dumplings." Tianjin fan Leng hummed and looked at Sun Wuben. "I''m curious. With your personality, don''t you like to be in the limelight like that puff? How can you come to the competition with your face covered this time for fear that others will know your real name?"


    "Are you really confused or fake confused? Just three little girls asked you for an autograph. They were embarrassed like that. Do you know how famous I am in the world now? You should know the trouble of being a wise man. By the way, jiaozi, I want to ask you a favor." monkey Ben looked at jiaozi, "when you draw the lot, you use your super power to make Jackie Chan and I into a group."


    Sun Wu could have remembered that in the original dragon ball, the grouping of the top eight of this martial arts conference was the result of dumplings controlled by super power.


    "Are you crazy?" Tianjin rice exclaimed.


    "Don''t you feel the old man''s momentum, Sun Wu... I tell you, the only person here who can compete with me is the old Jackie Chan." Tianjin Rice said in a deep voice. Speaking of this, Tianjin rice vaguely remembered yesterday''s scene.


    Yesterday, he had dinner with dumplings in a restaurant. Because the food was not delicious and looked bad, Tianjin rice scolded the restaurant owner for a few words. As a result, Yamu tea, who thought he was just, ran out to fight against injustice. Originally, Tianjin rice wanted to teach an arrogant Yamu tea a lesson. As a result, an old man stood up and stopped it. Tianjin rice didn''t want to make too much noise after feeling the amazing momentum of the old man and the unique bearing that can only be felt from his master crane immortal.


    And that old man is Jackie Chan.


    "You''re wrong, Tianjin rice. There are two more who can compete with you for the championship, Sun Wukong and me." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Monkey King, he''s so strong?" Tianjin fan sneered and said, "I''m not kidding you. Forget it. Since you want to die, that''s it."


    "Thanks!"


    Sun Wuben turned and left.


    "Tianjin rice, really let him and Jackie Chan?"


    "That''s it. Anyway, it''s good for him to enter the top eight. Among the remaining people, I fight Yamcha and you fight klin. The only remaining people are Jackie Chan, Monkey King and puff. The kid monkey king can avoid my attack again and again last time. Obviously, it''s the puff. He has the hope to win, so even if we arrange him to play with puff, it''s just one more win Field. "


    "Yes."


    ����


    Before long, the lottery began. Under the control of dumplings, everything was carried out according to the previous assumption. Then soon began the first game of the top eight, sun Wuben vs Jackie Chan.


    On the challenge arena.


    "It''s really unexpected that Mr. Jackie Chan came out in today''s first top eight competition. Mr. Jackie Chan defeated the monkey king in the last competition to win the championship. In the previous preliminary competition, the monkey king easily defeated king gapA, who has won the champion of the Martial Arts Conference for many times. Therefore, we can call Jackie Chan one of the strongest champions of the martial arts conference in history..." The sunglasses host introduced with passion.


    The tortoise fairy is a Sao Bao. She dances hip raising dance on the challenge arena and waves to the beautiful girls in the audience from time to time.


    "And Mr. masked superman, his name is seeking defeat, which means seeking defeat but not getting it!"


    Sun Wuben also danced on the stage like a tortoise fairy, but it was not an unskilled and obscene hip dance, but took Jackson''s space walk and the ghost step dance spread on the earth in previous generations.


    Taking the martial arts cultivation of sun Wuben as an example, he even added a little air dance in it. In this way, the space walk and ghost step dance came out. It was so dazzling that they immediately caused bursts of screams. The most popular one was buma in the front row.


    The host wiped the sweat on his forehead and waited for the scream to fall before he heard the microphone: "Mr. Qiufu has won every game easily until now. Obviously, his strength is extraordinary. Especially in the first game against the werewolf, Mr. Qiufu used a hypnotic fist to hypnotize the werewolf, which surprised four people."


    "Of course, then Mr. Jackie Chan used the same move to deal with Mr. werewolf. Since the hypnotic boxing was held in the martial arts conference, only Mr. Jackie Chan and Mr. Qiufu will meet. What will happen if they meet together? We''ll wait and see..." at this time, the host held the microphone high to the sun, "the game begins!"


    Dong Dong!!!!!


    The drums sounded louder and louder, and a sudden gong sounded, indicating that the game was really on.


    "Young man, I saw your game. It''s very good." master GUI carried his hands on his back and showed me the appearance of an elder instructing his younger generation. He said in a warm voice, "I''m surprised by your martial arts cultivation. I didn''t expect that there are experts like you in the world. I think you should come out of there, otherwise you wouldn''t have such magical martial arts."


    "Where?"


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows.


    "He is worthy of being the tortoise immortal of martial arts." Sun Wuben knew that in the previous preliminary competition, in addition to using the moves involving God for the first time, every subsequent game was absolutely overwhelming. It was impossible to show how much martial arts strength, but he was regarded by tortoise immortal as having superb skills.


    "I''m talking about the divine group." tortoise fairy humanity.


    "Oh?"


    Sun Wuben smiled. Master tortoise knew the divine group, which was not beyond sun Wuben''s expectation. After all, people are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of years and stand at the peak of martial arts. How can they know nothing about the divine group? What''s more, the divine group is an open organization of the United Nations, and ordinary people know it, not to mention master tortoise.


    "God''s group!" Sun Wen Ben was very emotional. "It is indeed hidden in the whole world of martial arts essence, but I am not a member of the God group."


    "You''re not from the divine group? Yes, if you''re from there, your moves are at least hundreds of times stronger than now. Young man, go ahead and don''t keep your hands. Although your moves are strong, they are still very shallow." master GUI said faintly, a master''s demeanor.


    "Be careful, old man!" Sun Wuben stepped out as soon as his voice fell.


    This step is really light wind and light clouds. It''s not like fighting at all. It''s like an immortal coming down to earth, stepping on the water waves, rolling clouds and fog.


    Lingbo micro step, Luo socks dust!


    Sun Wuben''s actions are so elegant and indifferent, with an inexplicable taste.


    "Boom!"


    The tortoise fairy''s face was as calm as water.


    Step two!


    Step three!


    Sun Wuben walked towards the tortoise fairy step by step. This time, sun Wuben never showed a real ability at the martial arts conference. This time, he met the tortoise fairy. It can be said that he met a real worthy sun Wuben. Naturally, it is impossible to hide teasing.


    "Fairy tortoise has studied martial arts for hundreds of years after learning from an expert like Wu taidou. Although Lin''s boxing skills are not very good, it doesn''t mean that fairy tortoise is also shallow in martial arts."


    At this moment, sun Wuben stole from the God Group, and the martial arts skills of Haixia enlightenment, which are close to the Tao, began to show the tip of the iceberg.


    "I see!"


    The tortoise fairy has shining eyes.


    "Ha ha, what a masked superman who only wants to lose. Yes, you are qualified to take such an arrogant name. I despise you. Since you have such cultivation, I''m not polite."


    The so-called expert knows whether there is one.


    Sun Wuben showed his martial arts accomplishments with the leisurely movements of Taijiquan in previous lives. In the eyes of outsiders, he naturally felt nothing except a special floating temperament, including the strongest Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong, but it was different in the eyes of Guixian, who really achieved the same level of martial arts.


    Not only the tortoise fairy, but also a person at the scene. His eyes were dignified and serious. That was the crane fairy, but it was just dignified.


    "I''ve lost my sight of this boy. It should be from the God Group, otherwise I can''t have such martial arts." the crane immortal turned his head and looked at the dumplings and whispered, "dumplings, watch the movements of sun Wuben carefully."


    "Ah?"


    Dumplings looked at crane fairy suspiciously.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy squatted slightly, put his hands high and low in front of his chest, and carefully put his posture. This is not afraid of sun Wuben, but ready to compete with sun Wuben with pure martial arts.

 Chapter 101

    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuben and Guixian were close to two meters. At this distance, they had entered their own boxing circle. Sun Wuben pinched his fist with one hand, thumbed up and pressed down. This press seemed to press into the ground with a strong force, and a strong rebound shot out at the same time.


    A knife light burst out from sun Wuben''s arms. It was the palm knife inserted in front of sun Wuben.


    With this press and insert, sun Wuben''s action is no longer as elegant as an immortal, but as fierce as a green shrimp swimming slowly in the water.


    Of course, sun Wuben''s action is not fast. Being sharp is just a feeling in the eyes of outsiders.


    By this time, sun Wuben had shown his tusks. Even if the master tortoise was ready, his eyes lit up.


    "Good!"


    The tortoise fairy bowed on his back, took back his front hand and rubbed his back hand. With sun Wuben''s knife hand, the tortoise fairy''s body has turned to one side like a startled shrimp. At the same time, one of his feet has shoveled and shot sun Wuben''s ankle from below. This highlights its coming, quietly and silently. It is really dangerous.


    It can be said that at this time, master GUI completely abandoned his predecessor''s identity and completely regarded sun Wuben as a real opponent. His hand was also full of fangs, and he didn''t leave his hand. Such an expert couldn''t keep his hand.


    Sun Wuben''s body retracted, his center of gravity moved back, and his front foot had been lifted to avoid the shovel. Then sun Wuben continued to move back, but his foot turned into a machete and cut hard at the turtle immortal.


    The foot knife cut empty, and a fist quietly appeared under sun Wuben.


    Master GUI and sun Wuben fought together. Their body shapes and movements were blurred, but they were very strange, because there was no wind in such a fast movement, just like playing a silent film.


    "What''s going on?"


    The audience all around stared. They didn''t find that there was no sound in the fight between the two people in the challenge arena. What they noticed was that the figure of sun Wuben and Guixian in the challenge arena was completely blurred.


    In order to compare his martial arts skills with sun Wuben, although he won''t come up with strength to bully people, sun Wuben also didn''t come up with strength to make the game more exciting, but their physical quality is too strong. Even if their strength and speed are suppressed to a very low level, their actions are blurred in the eyes of ordinary people when they are serious.


    Of course, this was not the case in yesterday''s preliminaries, but every time there was ambiguity, the game was divided and ended immediately.


    This time, master GUI and sun Wuben were close rivals, so many people were surprised to find that the action of the competitors was so fast.


    "What''s this skill?"


    "It''s incredibly fast to produce blur. Masked superman and Jackie Chan are worthy of being experts in the top eight!"


    "It''s terrible! I can''t see their moves with my naked eyes!"


    ����


    Then the whole scene boiled.


    In the front row of the auditorium, there was a big bear with blond hair who wanted to see the monkey king joke. At this time, his eyes were wide and his forehead was sweating. You know, he is a professional fighter. He has had special training for his eyes since the first day of practicing boxing.


    But now when people compete, it''s not ridiculous that a professional fighter like him can''t see people''s movements clearly.


    Guixian''s various exquisite fist moves emerge one after another. His fist skills are becoming more and more profound and mysterious. However, no matter how he displays his hidden moves, he can''t take any advantage.


    This is different from fighting with the monkey king.


    The tortoise fairy and the monkey king fight each other. The monkey king can be beaten. Even if he is hit by the tortoise fairy, he is even a deadly heavy hand in normal view, but the monkey king can survive and become stronger in the beating.


    Colin, too.


    But the monkey king was different. The tortoise fairy fought with him so many times that they didn''t even hit each other. They often had to avoid halfway. At the same time, they used a more clever move to fight back, and then they were avoided.


    In addition, with the two hands, each action is integrated into the wind and integrated with the air, so there is almost no violent wind, which naturally makes the effect very strange.


    "Master crane, they?" the dumplings were covered with fog and couldn''t help asking.


    The crane immortal took off his sunglasses for the first time, and his eyes flashed brightly: "avoid the real and beat the weak. Each move of the two people hit each other''s flaws and weaknesses, so that the other party had to avoid. That''s the situation now. This old turtle has made great achievements in martial arts cultivation. It seems that he hasn''t fallen down in recent years."


    Although crane immortal was not interested in turtle immortal, he had to admire his old enemy''s martial arts at this time.


    "Is that sun Wuben''s skill?" Jiaozi asked curiously.


    "Hum!" the crane immortal humed with a tiger''s face, "it''s normal for people in the divine group to have such skills!"


    "God group? What''s that?" the dumpling broke the casserole and asked. Crane immortal was annoyed and waved his hand: "if you don''t practice boxing, you''ll end up empty. The divine group is good at boxing. Others are not worth mentioning. Watch carefully. You''ll know what happened to the divine group later."


    "Ah?"


    Dumplings were scolded all over the head, but he still turned around and watched carefully. Sun Wuben''s fighting action with master tortoise was naturally very vague in the eyes of ordinary people, but dumplings looked like slow action, very clear at all.


    Although dumplings can''t understand the subtle martial arts moves shown by the confrontation between the two, they often see one move and ponder it carefully. When they figure out the mystery, it feels as refreshing as drinking soda in dog days.


    It''s just that this efficiency is too low. Often the dumplings want to make a move. The two people over there have done thousands of moves. Finally, the dumplings simply don''t think about it, but just watch their moves.


    On the other side, klin, Sun Wukong, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice are all wizards in the martial arts. Although they can''t understand the moves of sun Wuben and Guixian, they can still see that the moves are very powerful and the realm is very high.


    So I stared desperately for fear of missing a move.


    As time went by, master GUI displayed all the exquisite martial arts he had studied for hundreds of years, but Sun Wuben was completely strong when he was strong. Master GUI''s moves were exquisite, and sun Wuben was even more exquisite. Finally, master GUI ran out of other moves to press the bottom of the box except Qigong wave, but he still didn''t get the upper hand.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly the tortoise fairy withdrew for several feet.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Wuben stopped his fist and returned to the place he had set up before. He looked at the tortoise fairy suspiciously. After playing for so long, it was obvious that some dense fine sweat could be seen on the tortoise fairy''s forehead.


    "Young man, don''t you know how to make the old man a little?" the tortoise fairy smiled and was about to continue talking.


    "Two, please wait a minute." I saw the host climb up the challenge arena and say with passion, "the fight between the two just now was an eye opener, but they moved too fast. Everyone can only see the collision of two fuzzy things, but the specific fight action can''t be seen clearly, so everyone is very curious. How did you fight just now?"


    "Just now, Mr. Qiufu and I fought a total of more than 100000 moves." immortal tortoise immediately made a fuss. "It''s difficult to explain the details. Well, let me show you a move. First, Mr. Qiufu entered the attack range of both sides and used a heart knife to me. However, this is not a real knife, but a hand as a knife, and then I used it..."


    Sun Wuben is speechless, but he also knows that the world''s first martial arts conference is not a very formal event. It is normal to interview in the middle of a challenge arena competition like this.


    Fortunately, the host didn''t really let the tortoise fairy demonstrate more than 100000 moves. Soon he announced that the game would restart.


    "Young man, you have reached the peak in your moves." master GUI looked at Sun Wuben and said with some emotion, "you said you were not made by God. I really don''t believe it."


    "I''m flattered. You''re not bad. You''re better than I thought." Sun Wuben also said with emotion. "As for my identity, you''ll know soon. I''m definitely not from the divine group."


    "Really! I don''t care whether you are a god group or not. Young man, I have nothing to say about your current martial arts, but martial arts is just a part of martial arts practice." fairy turtle looked up at the sky, his voice was low, with a trace of nostalgia, "I also worked hard when I was young, repeatedly pursuing ingenious and profound moves, but then something happened."


    Sun Wuben''s eyelids jumped.


    "Isn''t what the tortoise immortal said about the big demon king bick?"


    Only listen to the sad whispers in the Guixian language: "It was a disaster. In front of the powerful demon king, no matter how exquisite our moves were, he was just a crude blow. At that time, our school was destroyed, and even the master and his old people... Only me and my younger martial brother were left alone. This woke me up and made me understand that moves are the bottom of martial arts. The real martial arts are not fighting for strength Competitive moves are the sublimation of life and the transformation of the human body itself, which is reflected in the infinite power outside. "


    "I see." a flash of insight flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    In the original dragon ball, Monkey King and Colin studied under the master tortoise. The master tortoise only taught them the practice of boiling the body, and never taught any moves. Even if there are some basic moves, they are hidden in the practice of polishing the body.


    Even klin and Sun Wukong asked about martial arts moves. As a result, master GUI was furious. He was so strict with Sun Wukong and klin that only once in the whole dragon ball.


    Later, at the martial arts conference, master Guixian pretended to be Jackie Chan and fought with the monkey king. He only played tricks, or used shallow martial arts such as canxiang boxing. He had never used such advanced martial arts as today against the monkey king.


    Before, sun Wuben didn''t understand the dragon ball, but at this time he had a clear understanding.


    "The old man, the poor break a penny into two, three, four, or even more. It''s better than earning millions of family property and using a hundred dollars as a dollar." Sun Wuben smiled. "I understand what you say, old man."


    "If only you knew." the tortoise immortal sighed low, and his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself again, "I admit that I can''t defeat you in moves, so next, I''ll increase my strength. It''s reasonable that in the face of a young man like you, I can''t subdue you in martial arts, so I should admit defeat automatically, but I have to win this war, and I don''t want you to go astray, so be careful!"


    "In fact, I''ve always been suppressing my power to compare with you." Sun Wuben said faintly. The battle just now seemed fierce. In fact, it was like taking a walk after dinner.


    "Really?"


    "Young man, maybe you have some power to hide, but the real martial arts strong people have power that you can''t imagine."


    "Old man." Sun Wuben smiled, "don''t you think it''s strange that on such a May Day, the sun is shining, I fought with you for 178329 moves, but I didn''t even sweat a drop, and the atmosphere didn''t breathe!"


    what?


    Master GUI was stunned and woke up.

 Chapter 102

    Although sun Wuben was covered and could not see whether he was sweating, he had a symmetrical breath and a normal heartbeat, which could be heard.


    You should know that although master GUI didn''t use all his strength in the fight between the two just now, in fact, such boxing speed and strength is the most superficial move, which can also kill top martial arts masters such as king gapA and puff.


    "Young man, you really surprised me again and again." the tortoise immortal laughed and squatted again. "Come on, let me see where your limit is! Can you force out all my strength."


    "As you wish!"


    Monkey King stepped on the mat, and the whole person had disappeared in the challenge arena. At the same time, the figure of Guixian had disappeared. If you listen carefully, there would be only a faint roar on the challenge arena.


    "Young man, I''m ok. Keep trying!"


    "Old man, how about this move?"


    "It''s much better than just now, but I''m not a vegetarian. How about this move?"


    "Worthy of being the God of martial arts, strong enough!"


    "What do you say? I don''t understand!"


    "I know you don''t understand. In fact, I don''t recognize you as the God of martial arts, because you are the God of martial arts. What am I?"


    "Young man, how rampant!"


    ����


    Occasionally, there will be floating sounds on the stage, such as the singing sound by the river in the distance. These sounds float around the whole scene.


    At this time, the scene was quiet.


    The scene, which was still noisy before, has been gradually lowered at the moment when the two people disappeared, and now it has been completely quiet.


    "Where are the people?"


    "Why is it missing?"


    "Where have they gone? It''s not so fast that we can''t see it?"


    ����


    The audience was stunned. If it weren''t for the occasional voices of two people on the challenge arena and the occasional depression on the ground of the challenge arena, everyone would even wonder if there was no one on the challenge arena at all.


    "It''s wonderful. Jackie Chan and the loser disappeared from the challenge arena." the host''s excited voice sounded, "This... This situation also appeared at the last martial arts conference. That time, Jackie Chan and the monkey king fought, so I''m sure they are still fighting in the challenge arena, but the speed is too fast, which has exceeded our naked eye observation, but it doesn''t matter. I think someone can see it clearly."


    The host glanced around.


    "Hmm?" the host looked at Tianjin rice.


    The challenge arena is close to the players'' lounge. There is a wall. Tianjin rice is floating on the other side of the wall to watch the game.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s fair that the old man has such strength and accomplishments, but Sun Wuben..." Tianjin Rice''s cool look has disappeared, his three eyes are wide, and his face is shocked and unbelievable.


    "Jiaozi and I had such cultivation under the guidance of crane fairy."


    You know, the cultivation of Tianjin rice and dumplings has soared under the guidance of crane immortal in recent years. The growth rate often makes them feel like a dream.


    It can be said that they never regret betraying sun Wuben.


    Even since they joined the crane fairy gate, they have been proud of their wise move to abandon sun Wuben and turn to the crane fairy gate.


    "Sun Wuben talks a lot every day and runs a train in his mouth. In the martial arts, he doesn''t follow the inheritance. He always thinks about practice with his own ideas, and then takes dumplings and me to test his self righteous ideas. Take us to test, and he also makes such nonsense." even if he doesn''t switch to the crane fairy gate, Tianjin rice and dumplings are ready to leave sun Wuben.


    The reason is that sun Wuben used sun Wuben''s own way to guide him and dumplings, as well as sun Wuben''s own practice.


    If sun Wuben was an old man in his 70s and 80s, it happened that sun Wuben was just a teenager, maybe younger than Tianjin rice. How can this make Tianjin rice satisfied!


    Therefore, feelings are one thing. When it comes to martial arts, Tianjin rice and dumplings thank sun Wuben for bringing them into the door on the one hand, and accumulate a lot of resentment on the other hand.


    This time I saw sun Wuben at the martial arts conference. Tianjin rice and dumplings were very happy, because I could finally prove in front of sun Wuben that his departure from dumplings was correct.


    But now


    Tianjin fan was so shocked that he didn''t even want to study the martial arts of sun Wuben and Guixian.


    "This man is a little strange." the host thought for a moment, and then trotted all the way to the wall five feet away on the right of Tianjin rice. On the top of the wall sat two eleven or twelve teenagers, one with a bare head and the other with a hedgehog''s head.


    "Too strong! Grandpa is stronger than last time!"


    The monkey king''s eyes are bright and his face is red with excitement. His eyes closely track the movement of Jackie Chan and monkey Ben. Even the monkey king''s fingers are still moving. It seems that he is thinking and imitating their moves.


    "Grandpa Jackie Chan is so powerful, that masked man also..."


    At this time, Colin was also absorbed and excited. After fighting with sun Wuben, Colin had more thoughts on martial arts, but fairy turtle didn''t teach him. He had to figure it out by himself. In the preliminary contest of this martial arts conference yesterday, Colin watched a lot of battles, but there was nothing worth learning about moves.


    Until now


    "This move, I can feel its level to an unimaginable level, but I can only see this, others..."


    Colin wanted to fight this battle for a year and a half so that he could understand it.


    "Monkey King player." I saw the host put the microphone in front of Monkey King, "can you explain their game for us?"


    "I can''t explain for you, because I want to watch the game." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. Jackie Chan''s fight with monkey Ben has reached a level that the monkey king can''t understand in terms of strength and skills. For a martial fool like the monkey king, it''s like a lust ghost seeing a beautiful woman and an alcoholic seeing Maotai. Where can he care about others.


    The host was stunned and then reacted: "it seems that Jackie Chan and the performance of seeking defeat have made the last runner up Monkey King feel great pressure, but it doesn''t matter. We still have candidates who can explain, Colin player. You must be able to see their actions clearly. Can you explain them for us?" The host put the microphone in front of Lin''s mouth next to Sun Wukong.


    Kling frowned: "I don''t have time to explain to you. Forget it, just say it briefly. The two first round battles are all competition moves, and the power used is not even 1%. Because no one can take advantage of anyone''s moves, so both of them used their power in this round. They increased their speed and power by 10 times at the beginning, so your eyesight can''t see clearly."


    "It''s hard to imagine, but Clint, I have to state one thing. We can''t see clearly in the first round of Jackie Chan''s game with Mr. Qiufu. We can only see the vague shadow. This round, they have disappeared from our sight. Clint, please continue to explain."


    "In this round of fighting, both of them have been increasing their strength and speed," said Kling, pushing away the microphone in front of him. "I can only say that. Please don''t hinder me from watching the game."


    "Ha ha, it seems that the klin player also feels the pressure, so who shall we talk to next?" the host''s eyes turned and his eyes fell on ya Mucha not far away. However, Ya Mucha''s eyes were almost staring out, his mouth half open, and his whole body collapsed. It was obviously a great shock, and it was impossible to explain the battle for him.


    "Hmm?" the host suddenly brightened his eyes and saw Mr. bear sitting in the special seat in the audience.


    At this time, Mr. bear was sweating and his face was red.


    "Mr. bear."


    I saw the host stride to Mr. bear.


    "You are the only professional fighter here. As a professional player, please explain the on-site battle for us."


    "Ah?"


    Mr. bear stared.


    "Mr. Big Bear, now who has the upper hand? How did they fight? Please explain it to everyone with professional eyes." the host put the microphone in front of the foolish Mr. Big Bear.


    "I... i... they... They now... Now..." Mr. bear stammered for a long time without saying a complete word.


    At this time, the beautiful bear on one side came up: "sorry, Mr. Big Bear has always been used to talking with his fist. He is not very good at explaining the fight, and for Mr. Big Bear, he disdains to explain the fight..."


    Just then����


    "Awning!"


    The earth seemed to shake����


    "You lost!" the voice sounded.


    The host looked around and saw a figure on the challenge arena. It was the masked superman who sought defeat. He looked calmly in one direction. Outside the challenge arena, the ground had exploded and a huge pit appeared. In the pit, there was a figure lying in black and white hair.


    "Out of the... World!" shouted the host.


    "Jackie Chan''s player was knocked out of the challenge arena. It is reasonable to say that the victory of this game should belong to masked superman''s quest for defeat, but we must first determine whether Jackie Chan''s player is still alive." the host ran to Jackie Chan.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Jackie Chan''s body moved. He slowly climbed up, patted his clothes, and then slowly turned to face sun Wuben. His eyes were very surprised.


    "It''s hard to believe that Jackie Chan is still alive after such a heavy blow. It doesn''t seem to matter. Then the winner of this game is masked superman to seek defeat!" with the excited voice of the host, bursts of cheers and shouts were heard throughout the venue.


    Although this game is not long, but the process.


    At the beginning, the actions of the two people were blurred in the eyes of the public, just like seeing the high-speed rotating wheel with the naked eye. At first, everyone thought that this was the limit that the human power of the Gladiator could reach, but soon the second round began, but it became more exaggerated, and even people disappeared from the challenge arena.


    "Young man." fairy tortoise walked out of the pit and looked a little calm, but her body was a little more bent and lonely. "You really don''t know how to respect the old man and show mercy."


    "Believe it or not, I have shown mercy." Sun Wuben said.


    "Jackie Chan player." the host ran to Jackie Chan, "what happened just now? As the last champion, you can blow off the moon. I know your strength. Why did you fail?"

 Chapter 103

    The tortoise fairy frowned: "can you not say this?" speaking of this, the battle just floated in the tortoise fairy''s brain.


    "I think we all want to know the specific reasons for your failure. You were defeated by Mr. Qiufu in such a short time. Is it because Mr. Qiufu is so strong that you can''t get a defeat as he said?" the host refused.


    The tortoise fairy was helpless.


    "It''s simple because we had our first intimate contact in our lives."


    "You mean, you..."


    "I just kicked a kick, which was supposed to be the only way to attack him, but he actually used a move. The move has reached an extremely high level that even I am amazed. I can even say that it is one of his divine hands. One punch intercepted my attack halfway and hit me with fists and feet. This is the only physical collision between us, which resulted in my strength Not as good as him, he was beaten out. "Master GUI spread his hands helplessly.


    "So your strength is far inferior to that of the loser?"


    "Not so, because we are constantly adjusting our shot strength according to each other''s strength and speed. Just now he shot to increase the strength. I didn''t have time to increase the same strength, so I was caught off guard and failed." there was a trace of reluctance in the turtle immortal''s tone.


    Many people in the surrounding audience also sighed.


    "It''s a pity," said the host. He went to the challenge arena and came to Sun Wu himself. "The loser, Mr. Jackie Chan, should be said to have the greatest chance of winning the championship at this martial arts conference. Now he has been defeated by you. What do you think of other players and future competitions?"


    "In fact, my biggest wish here is to break Jackie Chan''s Wulin myth. Now I have fought with Jackie Chan. Others, Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong are super strong opponents. They are indeed at the same level as Mr. Jackie Chan, but the real advantage is that they are strong and strong. Others are not worth mentioning compared with Jackie Chan, so I have lost my interest in the next competition, It depends. If you are happy, you may win a championship. Maybe you are in a bad mood. It is also very possible to give the championship to potential future generations. "


    "Wow, so it seems that Mr. Qiufu regards himself as an ordinary figure of his predecessors. Well, let''s start the next game."


    Sun Wuben jumped off the challenge arena.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy patted off the floating soil on her clothes and walked to Sun Wu himself. Her eyes were very strange.


    "If I didn''t know that fairy tortoise didn''t participate in the war, and fairy crane over there was also standing there watching the war, I thought you would be them. How much power did you use just now?" asked fairy tortoise.


    "How much?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed. Just after he and immortal tortoise used their strength, sun Wuben used 20% of his strength at first, and then increased his strength a little bit according to the increase of immortal tortoise. In the end, sun Wuben used more than 60.5%, and the immortal tortoise was beaten out.


    "How much did you use?" Sun Wuben didn''t answer.


    "90%, I guess you''re almost the same." Guixian humanity.


    "Ninety percent?"


    Sun Wuben was delighted.


    "It seems that my strength has temporarily surpassed that of Tianjin rice and the monkey king." Sun Wuben remembered that in the original dragon ball, Tianjin rice was almost the same as the tortoise fairy at this martial arts conference. Although he finally won, the tortoise fairy found that the strength of Tianjin rice was enough to temper the monkey king, so he didn''t need to play on his own, so he automatically stepped out of the challenge arena, Even Tianjin fan himself admitted that he didn''t win that game with his real ability.


    Because Guixian conceded defeat, Tianjin rice entered the finals and competed with the monkey king for the championship. Their strength was almost equal. Finally, Tianjin rice won the championship of this session.


    "It seems that you won''t lose unjustly." Sun Wuben looked at master GUI and spread his hand. "If I said 60% and a half, you wouldn''t believe it. In short, if I win, you are."


    "I only believe what I saw with my own eyes. However, even if I used all my strength, I was not sure to win you, so I was convinced to lose this one." Guixian walked to the audience with his back, but his back was a little lonely and bent. Obviously, this failure was still a great blow to him.


    Sun Wuben went to Gao Yaqing. Gao Yaqing stared as if she had seen sun Wuben for the first time.


    "You... Just?"


    "Yes, this is my real strength. How about admiring me!" Sun Wuben smiled and whispered in her ear. "You should also know why I can always Ko opponents in the sixth inning in the past fighting competitions, because their level is too far from me. I didn''t even get one tenth of their strength in my competition."


    Gao Yaqing nodded, her eyes full of exclamation.


    "So, Liu Jun and Si Li''er said that as soon as you stretch out your hand, you give the missile to live. What''s that?"


    "That''s also true, but it involves the use of Qi in martial arts. I didn''t use this kind of attack today, but you''ll see it soon." Sun Wuben said.


    "Human martial arts practice can reach this level, which is completely contrary to the laws of science." Gao Yaqing sighed.


    "The so-called violation of the laws of science is because we are ignorant. Martial arts has always acted within the scope of science."


    "Maybe, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Gao Yaqing was very excited. Her face flushed and her eyes flashed. Suddenly she thought of one thing, "by the way, did you come to this martial arts conference masked to know?"


    "Well, basically the most powerful people on earth are already here," said Sun Wuben, pointing in one direction, "Tianjin rice, dumplings and their master, immortal crane, are all strong at my level. In addition, the one who has just fought with me is actually immortal tortoise. Because he has three disciples, Monkey King, Kling and Yamcha, he disguised himself as another person to participate in the competition, mainly to let his younger brothers know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people, so we can''t reveal his identity, plus me , basically all the strongest human beings on earth, and there are two others, one is my sister and the other is Lazuli... "


    ����


    "In the second game, Tianjin rice is against Yamcha. Let''s invite Tianjin rice players to play..." soon the second game of the top eight began.


    "Tianjin rice, right? If you have the skills of the two just now, you can hold it for a while, otherwise you''ll wait to lie down!"


    "Hum, wait a minute, you will regret your current behavior."


    As soon as they came on the stage, they pointed at Mai Mang and didn''t like each other. Then Tianjin rice first launched an attack. Although the martial arts realm of sun Wuben and Guixian shocked Tianjin rice and Yamu tea in the first game, they still compared the moves first, just like the first round of battle between sun Wuben and Guixian.


    On the scene, their figures blurred in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Just different from the previous battles between sun Wuben and Guixian, this time, after they moved their hands, there was a dense and violent fight in the challenge arena.


    This once again occupied the atmosphere of the scene.


    "Tianjin rice, come on!" "Tianjin rice, come on!" "Tianjin rice, come on!" "Tianjin rice, come on!"


    "Yamu tea, come on!" "Yamu tea, come on!" "Yamu tea, come on!" "Yamu tea, come on!"


    The roaring sound surged up. You know, compared with the previous silent battle, this battle with rolling thunder is strong enough to stimulate people''s adrenal hormone outbreak. Moreover, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea are young and handsome roles, which can be imagined as attractive to girls.


    The layman watched the excitement and felt that the two played more vigorously and tastefully than the last game.


    And an expert.


    Master tortoise, master crane and sun Wuben naturally despise their martial arts skills, but Sun Wukong, Kling and dumplings are just excited about the war between sun Wuben and master tortoise.


    Although the skills of master GUI and sun Wuben were close to Tao, each move reached a state of being almost integrated into the air and silent, but the bad thing was that their state was too high, which could not be easily understood by people like Sun Wukong, Kling and jiaozi.


    On the contrary, the moves of Yamu tea and Tianjin rice are similar to those of Monkey King, Kling and dumplings. In this way, they can learn from each other more, so they are more excited.


    time lapse.


    Tianjin rice and Yamu tea have found out each other''s martial arts realm.


    In the original dragon ball, Tianjin Rice''s accomplishments and moves are far beyond Yamu tea, but this time, although Tianjin rice occupies an advantage, it does not exceed Yamu tea much at the realm level. So the two entered the second round of cultivation competition. Naturally, their figure also disappeared in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Buzzing ~ ~"


    The sound of fighting in the challenge arena was even more deafening.


    After seven or eight breaths.


    The dense sound disappeared.


    I saw Ya Mu Cha lying on the ground, but Tianjin rice was not very fond of Ya Mu cha. In addition, I stayed with crane immortal and peach for a long time, and my body was very angry. Therefore, like the original work, Ya Mu Cha was seriously injured, especially one leg was broken.


    "Tian... Jinfan wins!" the host''s voice sounded. He even asked people to carry a stretcher to carry the injured Yamu tea away. At this time, the audience came back to their senses, and there were waves of cheers. Even Gao Yaqing grabbed sun Wuben''s sleeve and was excited.


    At the beginning of the third game, Colin and jiaozi stepped onto the challenge arena and stood opposite each other.


    "Little!"


    "You little man!"


    "You''re bald!"


    "You have a hair!"


    ����


    Jiaozi and Colin pointed to me. I pointed to you and scolded each other before they began to hand over under the intervention of the host. At the same time, at the beginning, they fought on the ground with the most normal means, but after they had a hand with sun Wuben, Colin made a lot of progress in martial arts. Jiaozi couldn''t get the upper hand. There was no way but to use the air dance technique to fly into the air.


    How can martial Taoists fly into the sky?


    Watching this scene, the audience was boiling again. Countless audiences were flushed with excitement and stroked their sleeves to cheer for them.


    The atmosphere at the scene once peaked.


    In particular, the dumplings float in the air and make a hole wave. As soon as you extend your finger, a light ball appears. As soon as you point your finger, the light ball shoots out and shoots klin like a machine gun. This cool move is even more enjoyable.


    Under the Dongdong wave of the dumplings, Colin was completely at a disadvantage, but Colin was not a vegetarian. Finally, relying on his wisdom, he beat the dumplings down from the air with turtle Qigong. However, the dumplings used iron head skill to suppress Colin again and almost lost. After Colin found a way to pay for it, the dumplings even used their super power, but they failed in the end, The reason for the failure is similar to the original.


    It can be said that this battle is the real climax since the opening of the whole martial arts conference.


    The fourth game, Monkey King vs. puff.


    "Your name is monkey king, right? I know that you, like those masked superman in front of you, Jackie Chan, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Colin, can play some wonderful tricks. However, tricks are tricks after all. Under the real power, they will disappear like paper tigers."


    Puff, the star, caused a riot on the scene as soon as he came to power, and puff himself was extremely angry and confident. He thought that one punch could end the monkey king. Opening and closing his mouth was to crack down on counterfeits and expose everyone''s tricks.


    But he really did it. He was like a baby under the monkey king.


    The gap is too big.


    You know, after watching the competitions of Monkey King, Guixian, dumplings, Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea, the audience will watch the puff competition again. They have high expectations for him as a star. In particular, puff robbed the microphone in the challenge arena in front of the reporter and vowed that the top eight players in front are playing tricks. In fact, they don''t have any real skills. When they meet an expert, they leak the stuffing.


    Many people really believed his so-called trick, but the result was


    "The puff player has fainted. The monkey king is worthy of being the runner up of the last session. The puff player is not his opponent at all, so the monkey king won this game."


    "Then our top four have been born. They are Qiufu, tianjinfan, Kelin and Sun Wukong."


    "Next, start the first game of the top four. Masked superman seeks defeat against Tianjin rice!"


    ����

 Chapter 104

    "Next, we invite the masked superman loser to play!"


    "Wuben, are you sure to win?" Gao Yaqing worried.


    "Tianjin rice is not my opponent." Sun Wuben smiled. In the original dragon ball, Tianjin rice was almost the same as Guixian at this martial arts conference. Although he finally won, it was Guixian who found that Tianjin rice had been able to temper Sun Wukong, so he didn''t need to play on his own. So he automatically stepped down from the challenge arena, even Tianjin rice admitted, He didn''t win that game on his own.


    Sun Wuben won the battle with Guixian with only 60.5% of his strength. He fought with Tianjin rice. Sun Wuben was not worried at all.


    With a vertical, sun Wuben went to the challenge arena.


    "Masked superman has come on, Tianjin rice player, please come on!"


    In the front row of the audience, crane immortal, Tianjin rice and dumplings all looked very serious. Before the top eight competition, they never looked at Sun Wuben, but after the battle between guiimmortal and sun Wuben


    "Tianjin rice, come on!"


    "Tianjin rice, you must win!"


    "Don''t worry, jiaozi, Mr. crane immortal, I will win." Tianjin fan strode onto the challenge arena with a face of perseverance and self-confidence. He will never lose this game, because he can''t afford to lose!


    On the challenge arena, Tianjin rice stood silently opposite sun Wuben.


    "As far as I know, Tianjin rice and dumplings are the disciples of crane fairy." the host shouted, "crane fairy and tortoise fairy are the top martial Taoists in the world. You must have seen the strength of Tianjin rice and dumplings, as well as the strength of tortoise fairy disciples Sun Wukong and Ke Lin."


    "The origin of masked superman''s pursuit of defeat is mysterious, but I know he seems to know Tianjin rice and dumplings." the host said, stretching the microphone to Sun Wu himself. "Mr. pursuit of defeat, can you talk about your relationship with Tianjin rice? I think everyone is very curious."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Tianjin rice, dumplings and crane immortal obviously changed.


    Why did crane fairy kill sun Wuben? He didn''t want people to know that his disciples were not complete heirs of crane fairy. He worshipped others as teachers in advance. He robbed him halfway.


    "I''m sorry I can''t tell you. If you really want to know, you can ask Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Thank you!" Tianjin Fan said to sun Wuben. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to be known by outsiders, even though he couldn''t hide it.


    "Tianjin rice player, can you?"


    "Get out!"


    "Ha ha, it seems that the relationship between them seems to be a little addictive. Then, Tianjin rice players, do you have 100% confidence in this game, and will you be merciless and seriously hurt people like dealing with Yamu tea before?" the host chattered endlessly and interviewed Tianjin rice and sun Wuben without wink.


    "Get out!"


    "No comment!"


    "I didn''t know until I hit!"


    "Start as soon as possible!"


    Tianjin fan and sun Wuben didn''t want to say much about their battle, so the host had to start after hitting a wall again and again.


    "Dang!"


    With the Gong of the war, the atmosphere at the scene was also warm. Even Sun Wukong, Kelin and Guixian have even been seriously injured. After treatment, yamucha, who came to the scene with a crutch, is particularly excited. Of course, some people look very gloomy. This is naturally Mr. bear.


    "Jiaozi and I always thought you were a talkative guy." Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben with a trace of emotion in his voice, "It seems that jiaozi and I are wrong. Although you like to talk big, you are not just a talker. I didn''t expect you to stand opposite me at this martial arts meeting. No wonder master Tianhe wanted to kill you that day. You''re not afraid at all."


    "Tianjin rice, I''ve always been optimistic about the potential of you and dumplings. Fortunately, you followed crane fairy, and the potential of this body was not wasted." Sun Wuben sighed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me see what you''ve reached?" Tianjin rice moved back, put on the defensive posture, and all three eyes stared at Sun Wuben. But Sun Wuben just put on a defensive, "Tianjin rice, come on, let me see the results of your practice over the years!"


    "Since you keep it, I''ll attack!"


    Tianjin rice galloped up and saw that the figure of Tianjin rice on the field was blurred. Although I felt that sun Wuben''s martial arts level was frightening, Tianjin rice still didn''t believe in evil and didn''t use all his strength at the beginning, but was ready to compete with sun Wuben first.


    "The most powerful move of crane xianliu is the move. I followed master crane immortal and martial uncle Tao Baibai, but I learned the highest martial arts of crane xianliu very hard and created more brilliant moves." Tianjin rice is very confident, which is my confidence in my hard practice.


    "Maybe the moves of his battle with Jackie Chan look very powerful and mysterious. In fact, they are just different from my crane xianliu''s move faction, and the realm may not be higher than me."


    When Tianjin rice rushed to Sun Wu himself, his body fluctuated up and down like a snake. At the same time, his fist exploded to Sun Wu Ben with a track like a straight solid song, like a floating leaf ball.


    This move is an excellent move of crane xianliu. Tianjin rice uses one punch at this time. The track is very confusing. The weak realm can''t even master the landing point of the punch.


    Sun Wuben moved slightly and put his hand on the fist from Tianjin rice.


    "Ah?"


    Tianjin rice eyebrow a pick, sun Wuben can predict his fist trajectory, Tianjin rice is just a small accident.


    "So what if I caught it? What''s really strong in my fist is not the track, but the strength. Can I catch my fist?" Tianjin fan Leng hum, still hit out.


    "Interesting!"


    Sun Wuben felt that the fist of Tianjin rice had a strange power, which was like grasping the loach with his hand. He couldn''t slip away. He saw that this fist was going to penetrate sun Wuben''s defense.


    "It''s useless."


    As soon as sun Wuben turned his strength, his five fingers closed. It was like an eagle catching fish. No matter the fish in his hand were slippery, they were detained to death.


    "This?"


    Tianjin rice hasn''t reacted yet.


    As soon as sun Wuben made an effort along the strength of Tianjin Rice''s fist, Tianjin rice was severely thrown out and hit the ground heavily.


    "Good, good!"


    Tianjin fan turned over and jumped straight, staring at Sun Wuben with a trace of surprise in his eyes, "your moves are very high, and you really have reached my level."


    "Tianjin rice, I''m also very happy that you and jiaozi can have the current cultivation." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Don''t look like an elder!" Tianjin rice was cold and shrugged. He had reached Sun Wu himself, and then kicked Sun Wu Ben. This foot was like a crane flying in the air, using its wings as a knife, across the air. It was wonderful to the top, but it was a masterpiece of Tianjin rice.


    Sun Wuben stood calmly with a cool calm in his eyes. He didn''t move until his foot was close to his body. This move, sun Wuben''s body movement track completely copied the charm and track of Tianjin rice, just as sun Wuben''s body was completely pushed by Tianjin rice, It''s just that there is a distance of three inches between Tianjin Rice''s feet and sun Wuben''s body.


    Tianjin rice kicked out of strength and recovered to the ground, but it was strange that sun Wuben''s body also went to Tianjin rice.


    "How is this possible?"


    As soon as Tianjin fan''s face changed, it was like he threw the ball out and took his hand back. As a result, the ball also went back instead of flying out, which completely violated the laws of science.


    "Awning!"


    A fist hit Tianjin rice on the chest and beat Tianjin rice three feet away.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjin rice looks a little ugly.


    "Is his realm really high, higher than me? No, it must not be. It must be that I didn''t adapt to the strange moves of his school." Tianjin fan rushed up again and launched a crazy attack on Sun Wuben.


    On the challenge arena, Tianjin rice rushed to sun Wuben like a fire moth, and then was hit and flew again and again.


    The whole scene was excited. Such a battle was another flavor than the previous ones.


    "So powerful, the masked superman..." Colin was excited and scared. He was excited to see such wonderful martial arts. He was afraid that the masked superman was too powerful. His powerful opponents like Tianjin rice ate turtles under his hands. This time, if Colin wanted to achieve good results, he had another roadblock in front of him.


    "That''s great!" the monkey king was even more excited. The move realm of Tianjin rice was similar to that of him, so the battle of Tianjin rice was the most helpful to him. Seeing that Tianjin rice failed again and again, the monkey king replaced himself into it, and he felt the power of masked Superman more and more. But different from Colin''s fear of facing a powerful enemy, the stronger and more terrible the opponent, the more excited he was.


    "I really want to fight him now." Sun Wukong watched sun Wuben''s desire to fight became particularly strong.


    ����


    On the challenge arena, Tianjin rice was hit again and again, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t have such a big gap with his moves. I need time. As long as I have enough time, I can find the strangeness of his moves and even learn his moves." Tianjin rice refused and refused to admit defeat. He used all his moves once and then used them again. The second time Tianjin rice learned the lesson of the last time, We are all prepared for the response of sun Wuben, but - it''s useless.


    Finally, Tianjin rice used the same move. For example, the crane''s bright wings were used a hundred times, but it was still knocked down by sun Wuben every time. At first, sun Wuben used a variety of moves to deal with his move, but later it seemed to see the intention of Tianjin rice, so he only used the same means to deal with the crane''s bright wings, but Tianjin rice still couldn''t stop it, Even sun Wuben fought back against Tianjin rice with the same move a hundred times, Tianjin rice was still only beaten to fly.


    On the challenge arena, Tianjin fan stopped the moth''s action and stood there panting.


    "No, it''s impossible that we are so different. I will find a way to deal with it. I will..." Tianjin fan clenched his fist and thought hard about the same move sun Wuben had just used to deal with his crane''s bright wings.


    "Tianjin rice!"


    Dumplings can''t watch anymore.


    "Fool!" the crane fairy scolded angrily. "Tianjin rice, you fool, what moves do you compare with him? Although your moves are good, they are thousands of miles away from others. How can you compare them? They are masters, and you are just primary school students." the crane fairy was angry. Although he taught all the moves of crane fairy flow to Tianjin rice and dumplings, they just let them learn them.


    This is like teaching people to learn calligraphy, how to write, how to use the horizontal pen, what''s the matter with the center''s pen, and how to arrange the structure. Everything makes the students understand and use it, but it doesn''t mean that they can reach the level of Wang Xizhi and Huai Su, because the realm can''t be easily taught.


    "This Tianjin rice..."


    The tortoise fairy squinted.


    "It''s so strange that he can''t see such an obvious gap. Why doesn''t he admit defeat?" fairy turtle suddenly looked at the crane fairy and dumplings.


    "There are also dadaihe and his disciple jiaozi, who are also very strange. They seem to be very nervous about winning or losing this game."


    "Come again!" Tianjin rice rushed to sun Wuben again. It was the crane with bright wings, and sun Wuben responded the same way. "Peng" Tianjin rice fell out.


    "Come again!"


    "Come again!"


    ����


    Tianjin rice is becoming more and more crazy. His attack is faster and stronger time by time. Originally, Tianjin rice was compared with sun Wuben''s moves, but by this time, Tianjin rice has lost its reason gradually, and its power is getting stronger and stronger unconsciously.


    "Good, good!"


    Crane fairy leaned forward, grabbed the bar in front, and trembled with excitement: "that''s it. Tianjin rice, your advantage lies in strong cultivation, not clever moves. As long as you give full play to your strength, you will win this game, unless the boy has your strength."

 Chapter 105

    "Tianjin rice is finally starting to work." dumplings are also excited, but they are also worried. "The state of Tianjin rice seems to be wrong. Don''t give sun Wuben..." after all, dumplings know Tianjin rice best. At this time, it seems that the state of Tianjin rice is in a trend of madness and dementia. Dumplings know how terrible it is to give full play to the strength of Tianjin rice.


    "Tianjin rice is becoming more and more powerful. I have to be careful not to let him kill sun Wuben." Jiaozi stretched out his hand to the challenge arena and prepared to stop Tianjin rice with super power once sun Wuben had a defeat.


    On the challenge arena, Tianjin rice disappeared from time to time, then fell out, disappeared again, and fell out again. Gradually, the power of Tianjin rice began to approach his limit, and sun Wuben couldn''t control his power at this time.


    "Awning!"


    With a loud noise, a huge pit appeared on the challenge arena. Tianjin rice lay in the pit as if in a coma.


    "After being knocked down and got up countless times, the Tianjin rice player seemed to fall a little heavy this time." the host jumped onto the challenge arena and looked at the Tianjin rice in the pit. Tianjin Rice''s hands and feet were slowly wriggling.


    "Well, the Tianjin rice contestants didn''t pass out, but it''s hard to say whether they can stand up at the specified time..." then the host began to count off.


    "Fool, get up!"


    "Tianjin rice!"


    Crane fairy and dumplings shouted, especially crane fairy, who wanted to rush to the stage in person.


    "Four... Five..." the host continued to count. At this time, Tianjin rice climbed up, then gradually stood up on his knees, turned and gasped at Sun Wuben.


    "You did it this time... It''s really heavy." Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    "I didn''t mean it, but I just couldn''t control it. After all, you almost went crazy just now. In that case, it''s impossible to beat you every time without hurting you. At least my realm hasn''t reached that level." Sun Wuben shrugged and looked helpless.


    "I have to admit that I''m really not as good as you in normal moves." Tianjin fan spit out this sentence hard, and then his eyes became more firm. "But in this war, I must win, and martial arts cultivation, moves are only the last section. You also said that important accomplishments, so don''t blame me for bullying you with accomplishments!"


    "Come on! Let me see if your accomplishments can bully me!" Sun Wuben said indifferently.


    "It seems that you are very confident, but your cultivation is really good." Tianjin fan touched the place just hit by sun Wuben, where it is still hot and painful, so he must delay a little, "I have to admit that you are much better than the garbage of guixianliu''s Yamu tea."


    "Yamcha''s martial arts heart is not pure enough. He wastes his talent, which is naturally better than you and me." Sun Wuben thought about the data of Yamcha in the dragon ball.


    "The heart of martial arts and Taoism?" Tianjin fan sighed. He vaguely remembered that sun Wuben explained the heart of martial arts and Taoism to him. He didn''t care at all at that time, but after so many years of practice, he gradually understood and recognized what sun Wuben said at that time.


    The two chatted on it, but some of the audience were impatient.


    "Hello!" blonde Lanqi stood up and shot at the sky with a gun in one hand. "Tianjin rice, do you still fight? Don''t let me wait for a long time!"


    Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Let''s start!" then his figure disappeared, of course, in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Awning!"


    I saw Tianjin rice fall out.


    "Tianjin rice, I''m actually OK. Although you try hard, the strength is far from that!"


    "Hum!"


    Tianjin rice disappeared again. This time, he had used 70% of his strength to chop sun Wuben with a hand knife, but one foot appeared under the belly of Tianjin rice.


    "Again!"


    Tianjin rice is angry. Sun Wuben always uses the same move. He has been on guard every time, but he still can''t avoid it.


    "Awning!"


    Kick Tianjin rice in the abdomen and kick Tianjin rice out.


    "I said, it''s not enough. You have to give 100% of your strength, or you won''t last long!" Sun Wuben said calmly, without even a breath.


    "Asshole!"


    Tianjin rice was angry.


    "Ninety percent!"


    Tianjin rice kicked sun Wuben hard, and one hand blocked Tianjin Rice''s foot.


    "It''s a little interesting, but it''s not enough!"


    "Asshole!"


    Tianjin rice kicked sun Wuben with all his strength. This time it was 100% strength... However, one foot also kicked over and two feet collided. Tianjin rice felt like he was hit by a mountain and flew out with a bang.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tianjin rice was directly beaten out of the challenge arena and smashed into the audience.


    "Hoo!"


    The air dance was in full swing and finally stopped at the head of the audience after flying out for more than ten feet.


    "Fly... Fly again!"


    The audience looked at the Tianjin rice flying over their heads. They were stunned at first, and then shouted excitedly. Tianjin rice slowly flew back to the challenge arena, and three eyes looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I have put all my strength into play. With the same foot, how can he give me..." after Tianjin rice fell to the ground, he looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Dumplings." crane immortal''s face was ugly and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute and help Tianjin rice."


    "Master, you mean..."


    "Use your super power to control sun Wuben." the crane fairy said in a low voice. No one could see the attack of Tianjin rice just now, but the crane fairy knew that Tianjin rice had used its greatest strength. Such strength was kicked away when playing against sun Wuben. Obviously, sun Wuben''s strength is not weaker than Tianjin rice.


    Sun Wuben''s martial arts realm is far above Tianjin rice. If his strength does not lose Tianjin rice, this battle... The outcome is very clear. Crane immortal can''t be in a hurry.


    "How can this work?" the dumpling frowned.


    "Why not? Don''t you listen to the master?" cried the crane fairy. He looked at the dumplings angrily. "Don''t forget that you can lose to anyone, even to the little ghost named monkey Ben, Yamu tea and Guixian, but you can''t lose to monkey Ben!"


    Jiaozi''s body trembled, and his originally pale face became paler.


    Buddha fights for a pillar of incense and people fight for a breath.


    They left sun Wuben for crane xianliu.


    They can''t afford to lose, anyone can lose, but they can''t lose to sun Wuben. This is also the reason why Tianjin rice was unwilling to admit that it could feel that the moves of both sides were too far apart.


    "It must be an accident." Tianjin rice rushed to sun Wuben again.


    "Dumplings, come on!"


    Tianjin Rice hit sun Wuben with a fist. Seeing that sun Wuben was about to fight back, jiaozi pointed to sun Wuben''s super power, and a light ball appeared in front of Jiaozi''s finger.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben kicked out, but at this time, a huge force acted on his feet and made his movements stiff.


    "Awning!"


    Tianjin Rice hit sun Wuben heavily on the head, and sun Wuben flew out.


    Tianjin fan was stunned!


    He looked at his fist in disbelief.


    "I seem to... Hit him!" Tianjin fan looked at his fist, looked at Sun Wuben who hit the wall and collapsed the wall, and then became ecstatic, "ha ha, sure enough, the previous one was an accident. As long as I give full play to my strength, I will win!"


    Tianjin fan was so excited that he trembled. You know, he must not lose this one. Even if he lost to anyone in the world, he can''t lose to sun Wuben. He was under such pressure, but before... He couldn''t see any hope.


    At this time, the whole stadium was in an uproar.


    "Great!"


    Mr. bear hit his hand hard.


    "Masked... Superman was hit!" the host stammered, "I can''t believe it. Mr. masked superman has always had the upper hand since the game. Even if he fought with Mr. Jackie Chan, he hasn''t received a punch and a half. Now he has been hitting Tianjin rice players for so long. Unexpectedly, he just... It''s an unexpected Jedi counterattack..."


    In a corner, the fairy turtle carried his hands and his eyes were shining with doubt.


    "Just now, the masked man''s foot... It''s strange that there can''t be such a low-level mistake in his realm." master GUI flashed an idea, but he didn''t think much.


    On the other hand, a trace of doubt flashed in the eyes of sun Wuben, Kelin and Yamcha, but they were not as good as the tortoise fairy in the realm of martial arts. It was even more difficult to understand, but they felt something wrong.


    "Awning!"


    Bricks fly up.


    I saw that sun Wuben got up from a pile of bricks and stones, slapped his clothes, and transported his Qi to the key Temple just hit, so as to speed up the repair of the pain. Sun Wuben showed mercy to Tianjin rice, but Tianjin rice didn''t show mercy to sun Wuben. After all, Tianjin rice even doubted whether he could hit sun Wuben. Where can we care whether he showed mercy or not.


    "It''s too painful. It''s really bad to get caught." Sun Wuben felt the pain in his whole head, especially in his temples, but after a period of relaxation, he was able to think.


    "It should be the super power of dumplings." Sun Wuben took a deep breath. In the original dragon ball, in this martial arts conference, Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong competition, dumplings used their super power to plot against Sun Wukong. As a result, they had the upper hand. They could beat Sun Wukong against Tianjin rice without fighting back. They were trampled by Tianjin rice like sandbags. If Sun Wukong hadn''t repeatedly scolded Tianjin rice for being mean, Tianjin rice would be confused and found It''s the dumplings that help. After drinking the dumplings, the wonderful game behind will not appear.


    "Headache, dumplings are already at our level. He launched a super power sneak attack. The monkey king can only let Tianjin rice ravage him. I don''t know if I can resist it."


    Although sun Wuben knew that as long as he drank broken dumplings, Tianjin rice would stop dumplings from helping with super power, because Tianjin rice is a person with extreme arrogance and strong self-esteem. In that case, even crane fairy can''t help, because compared with crane fairy, dumplings have deeper feelings for Tianjin rice and listen to Tianjin rice more.


    But����


    "I just didn''t even take out 60.5% of my strength. Try to go all out!" Sun Wuben was excited. This time, because his strength was too strong, sun Wuben couldn''t get up at all no matter who he played with. Even if it was fairy tortoise, it only aroused a little excitement in sun Wuben''s heart, and then fairy tortoise was defeated neatly.


    And Tianjin rice.


    The strength that sun Wuben just showed has not reached the level of dealing with the tortoise immortal. Of course, this is mainly because Tianjin rice is too poor in the realm of martial arts. In terms of strength cultivation, Tianjin rice is far above the tortoise immortal, which is beyond doubt.


    "Although I don''t want to hurt you." Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben excitedly, "but your level has made me unable to keep my hand, so you''d better surrender, otherwise..."


    "Similarly, I can''t keep my hand in the next shot. Be careful yourself." Sun Wuben said, and his feet kicked hard on the ground.


    This time, sun Wuben''s strength broke out without reservation. Immediately, the air flow around him surged, and a strong shock force repelled him around. At the same time, sun Wuben''s body seemed to twist and jump, and the light struggled to fly out.


    Weird and fast.


    With all his strength and sun Wuben''s supreme martial arts realm, this blow suddenly hit Tianjin rice like a beam of light, and even the wind was very small.


    Then press one hand on Tianjin Rice''s shoulder.


    "What?"


    Tianjin rice bounced back like a conditioned punch, but it was only half of the punch, and he got a hit on his shoulder. Then Tianjin rice flew out alone.


    "How could it be so fast?"


    When he was hit and flew in the air, Tianjin rice felt a little confused. Just as he had a reaction, he was caught. You know, Tianjin rice has three eyes.


    "My third eye can see the speed that I can''t see under normal circumstances, so I''m not afraid of others'' moves faster than me, but just now I actually..." if this goes on, Tianjin rice is a little desperate.

 Chapter 106

    Tianjin rice stopped in the air, staring at Sun Wuben, silently repairing the pain on his shoulder. At this time, Sun Wukong, Kelin, Yamcha and Guixian also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "What just happened?"


    "So powerful!"


    "His speed is almost unresponsive. How can he be so fast?"


    ����


    At the other end, the crane fairy''s face was so heavy that it could leach water. Thinking of the terrible speed of sun Wuben''s all-out strike, the crane fairy''s hands were trembling.


    "Dumplings, what''s the matter?" the crane immortal shouted angrily. "Didn''t you help Tianjin rice?"


    "I... I helped!" the dumpling hand still pointed to the challenge arena and said wrongly. A layer of fine beads of sweat poured up on his forehead. "I''ve tried my best, but Sun Wuben''s speed is too fast. I can''t catch it. I just missed."


    "Waste!"


    The crane fairy scolded angrily, and his eyes looked at the monkey king with shock and fear.


    "It must be, it must not be true. Sun Wuben''s martial arts are just made by himself. How can he be so strong?" crane immortal gnashed his teeth and even had an impulse to run away. He remembered that when he met sun Wuben for the first time, he wanted to kill each other.


    "Dumpling, no matter what, you must go all out. It''s not that I compete with crane xianliu and turtle xianliu, but that you and Tianjin fan betray the school." crane immortal''s voice was fierce.


    "Well, I must!" the dumpling nodded heavily and pointed to the monkey king. His fingers flashed.


    "Yes!"


    Immediately sun Wuben felt a force on him.


    Tianjin rice fell on the ground and rushed to sun Wuben. At this time, sun Wuben also moved and launched an attack on Tianjin rice against the super power of dumplings. Only this time, dumplings suppressed Sun Wu''s power in advance, so sun Wuben''s speed was greatly reduced, even much slower than Tianjin rice.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey was shot off. Tianjin rice rushed forward, but soon Tianjin rice was also shot away. On the challenge arena, two people disappeared from time to time and another one flew out from time to time.


    "It''s wonderful. It''s hard to imagine that the Tianjin rice contestants are even as good as the losers. No, calculated carefully, this round, Tianjin rice firmly has the upper hand..." the host explained with great dedication.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    The tortoise immortal turned his back and said, "this masked superman seems to be bound by something. He often moves out of shape at critical moments. It''s strange. Can''t his ability control his current power?"


    On the other side of the auditorium, Yamu tea also felt something wrong.


    "What''s wrong? Strange." Ya Mucha leaned back in his chair. Just then, he caught a glimpse of the scene from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help looking over. He saw jiaozi pointing to the direction of the challenge arena and moving rapidly with the battle between the two people.


    "Super ability..."


    Yamu tea almost screamed.


    "Is it not that he is attacking masked superman with his super power..." Yamcha is not completely sure. After all, he was seriously injured by Tianjin rice in the second game. During the first world war between jiaozi and Kelin, Yamcha can only lie in the hospital bed and watch the game by listening to the radio. He has not seen how jiaozi uses his super power.


    And once the dumplings use super powers, Colin has no resistance. He can only deceive the dumplings not to use super powers through words.


    But it''s impossible for sun Wuben to fight with Tianjin rice under his super power.


    "Buma, buma..." Yamcha pulled buma beside him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Look there..." Yamcha pointed to the dumplings.


    "Strange, what is the little boy doing pointing at the challenge arena?" buma muttered and shouted to Yamcha, "what do you want me to see?"


    "I mean, are dumplings using their super power to help Tianjin rice?" Yamcha shouted.


    "This... Is really possible." buma''s eyes lit up and then he forked. "Why do you care so much? Tianjin rice is not a good guy. The masked man is with Tianjin rice and dumplings. He may not be a good guy. He didn''t say it himself. Are you smart? Do you think he doesn''t know?"


    "Ah?"


    Yamcha stared.


    "It''s really super power! But I can fight Tianjin rice like this with super power..."


    Yamcha stared for a long time and then continued to watch. Buma was right. Masked people and Tianjin rice are not good people. Let their dogs bite the dogs.


    As time went by, the movements of the two people in the challenge arena slowed down. In the audience, the face of dumplings became paler and paler. In the challenge arena, sun Wuben began to gain the upper hand, and Tianjin rice was more and more powerless to fight back.


    "Dumplings, what''s wrong with you?" crane fairy''s popularity was badly damaged. Suddenly, dumplings fell to the ground, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    At the same time����


    I saw that Tianjin rice had the upper hand. One punch was close to hitting sun Wuben in the face, and sun Wuben''s attack had just started, but suddenly sun Wuben''s speed became faster and kicked Tianjin rice in advance.


    "Awning!"


    I saw Tianjin rice fly out of the challenge arena and fly directly to the distance. In the twinkling of an eye, it became a black spot.


    "Too... Too powerful. The masked superman hit Tianjin rice thousands of meters high." the host''s surprised voice sounded, "Tianjin rice has suffered such a heavy blow. We''ll see if it can bear it. Eh? Tianjin rice has fallen back. It seems that he hasn''t lost consciousness yet..."


    "Dumplings?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned. The power that had just restrained his action suddenly disappeared, which also made sun Wuben out of his feet and couldn''t control his strength. Naturally, the blow was very heavy.


    I saw Tianjin rice fall from the sky and gradually float three feet high in the challenge arena.


    "Sun Wuben is so tenacious that he can hit such a hard blow at this time." Tianjin fan gasped and looked at Sun Wuben. The foot he just hurt was too big. He must rest for a while to recover from the injury.


    "Although the Tianjin rice player looks fine, it''s different from the previous one. This time, he floats in the air to rest..." the host explained excitedly.


    Tianjin rice took a break and attacked again, but this time the situation was different. Every time they rush up, they are defeated with one move, and they are beaten out one after another.


    "What''s the matter?" after Tianjin rice was beaten and flew hundreds of times, it was also a little confused. After a little thinking, Tianjin rice flew into the sky.


    "I admit that it''s hard to win on the ground, but crane xianliu''s martial arts are not just ground fighting, but dancing with Dongdong wave." Tianjin fan Kuku said, "although there are bullies in this way, it''s no wonder I want to win. Take it, sun Wuben."


    "Dongdong..."


    I saw Tianjin rice stretch out a finger, and a light ball lit up on the finger.


    "Wave!"


    Then Tianjin rice finger pressed sun Wuben, and the light ball shot out and shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Hide!"


    "No!"


    The cries of fairy turtle, klin, Monkey King and yam Cha rang out. But Sun Wuben just stood quietly and watched the light ball come.


    The crane immortal smiled excitedly at the corner of his mouth: "Dongdong Boga dance empty art, the boy is dead, and Tianjin food should have been like this!" after all, the crane immortal is an old monster. He is well-informed and knows that the divine group has incomparable martial arts skills, but it is only a hand to hand combat move. When it comes to Qi moves, the divine group has eight orifices and seven orifices, so it is impossible to resist the attack of Qi.


    The light ball turned and shot in front of Sun Wu himself.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared. It was the hand of sun Wuben.


    "He''s not stupid enough to pick it up with his hand?"


    The tortoise fairy and crane fairy stared and received the qigong wave with their hands, just like ordinary people receiving bombs with their hands. They are extremely dangerous.


    I saw sun Wuben fiercely draw towards the light ball with the back of his hand, and then the whole light ball changed its direction, shot into the sky and disappeared.


    "God... Tianjin rice sends out the crane fairy''s move of pressing the bottom of the box, but it is patted by the masked superman..." the host lost no time in explaining.


    "You..." Tianjin rice pointed to sun Wuben and was completely confused. "You can''t even draw my Dongdong wave directly with your hand? I don''t dare..." if Dongdong wave is so easy to break, it won''t be the most powerful move of crane xianliu. Tianjin rice feels that his head is in a crash.


    "Didn''t you see it?" Sun Wuben smiled faintly. In recent years, sun Wuben''s research on Qi has accounted for a large part of sun Wuben''s time. With the assistance of Shenwei, sun Wuben can be said to understand the essence of Qi in some aspects. In this way, sun Wuben dare not take it with his bare hands in the face of the really powerful Qigong wave.


    However, dongdongbo is a pediatric move for sun Wuben, and it was made by Tianjin rice. Sun Wuben doesn''t care and can fly like a fly.


    "Tianjin rice, dongdongbo or something, don''t show your eyes. I''m not bragging. You send a thousand or ten thousand, and I''ll still pat you on the fly. You''d better use some other moves!"


    "You..." Tianjin rice was very angry after he came back. If Tianjin rice used to say that sun Wuben would boast again, but at that scene, Tianjin rice was really uncertain.


    "Tianjin rice, he''s cheating you. Come on, use Dongdong wave!" the crane fairy roared, and then whispered, "dumplings, when Tianjin rice makes Dongdong, you must control sun Wuben." because he was too nervous about the competition, the crane fairy didn''t find the unconscious dumplings at all.


    "This..." Tianjin rice looked at crane fairy, and then was stunned, because crane fairy didn''t see dumplings at all, but Tianjin rice didn''t think much.


    "Use Dongbo quickly. He just took your move. It must be very laborious." the crane fairy roared.


    "All right!"


    Tianjin rice also lost some square inches, and there was a light ball between his fingers again.


    "Dongdong wave!"


    The hot Qigong wave shoots at Sun Wuben. One hand raised, one beat, and the qigong wave flew out.


    "Dongdong wave!"


    "Dongdong wave!"


    ����


    I saw Tianjin rice emitting Dongdong waves like bubbles, but once each Dongdong wave approached sun Wuben''s body, sun Wuben would fly like a fly.


    Finally, Tianjin rice stopped panting.


    "Now believe it!" Sun Wuben stretched out a finger. "I can do Qigong wave, and don''t think you can fly."


    "What do you mean?" Tianjin fanleng looked at Sun Wuben.


    "That''s..." Sun Wuben controlled Qi to start air dance. Immediately, his body floated, and then suspended to the same height as Tianjin rice. He quietly suspended there and looked at Tianjin rice.

 Chapter 107

    "What?"


    Mr. Big Bear stood up and stared at Sun Wuben in the sky.


    "How dare you..." Tianjin Rice''s three eyes stared like copper bells. Crane immortal couldn''t believe it. He stretched his neck and looked at Sun Wuben floating in the sky. Air dance is his housekeeping skill. Even his teacher Wu taidou and his old rival turtle immortal can''t, and he just taught Tianjin rice and dumplings. If there is "how so fast?"


    "Is it true that he just said he had practiced air dance for three years?" Tianjin fan felt bad, but he had to make it on the line.


    The two figures clashed in the air.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    I saw that Tianjin rice was beaten up again and again. This round, he completely became a human flesh sandbag of sun Wuben. He could fight as he wanted.


    "This sun Wuben is too strong!"


    Tianjin rice was shocked. Sun Wuben showed the art of dancing in the air. Like a fish in the sea, any action was very fast and smooth. In this heat, not to mention that he had practiced more than Tianjin rice for two years, even three or four years.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjin rice was suspended in mid air and looked angrily at Sun Wuben opposite.


    "I can''t win at all. I can only use that move!"


    Tianjin rice raised his hands, crossed his index fingers and thumbs, and put them on his third eye.


    Taiyangquan is an original skill of Tianjin fan. Originally, Tianjin fan was unwilling to use such a move because it was used for sneak attack. If you fight with sun Wuben, you have to sneak attack. Tianjin fan can''t wipe off this face.


    "Sun fist!"


    With the drinking of Tianjin rice, a breath appeared in his hand, and then emitted a strong light. For a moment, the whole scene fell into absolute white light.


    "Well, now!"


    In the white light, people''s eyes can''t see things because of the strong light, but Tianjin rice has a third eye and can see everything even in the white light.


    "Sure enough, this move appeared." Sun Wuben closed his eyes and saw the dragon ball. Why didn''t he know the most famous move of dragon ball, sun boxing? Although sun boxing was created by Tianjin fan, later Z soldiers almost learned this move. Although the attack power of this move is not strong, it can save lives sometimes.


    Soldier Z used this move many times to run for his life in front of a powerful enemy.


    "Whoosh ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben flew high into the sky by a strange route. Facing the sun boxing, sun Wuben could not see it. Although sun Wuben''s mind was as quiet as the sky and had the practice of internal boxing, he could deal with ordinary people and Tianjin rice with his eyes closed. Sun Wuben was not arrogant enough.


    Sun Wuben''s air dance was stronger than Tianjin rice. At this time, he wanted to escape and fly away towards the sky. Tianjin rice couldn''t catch up for a while.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjin rice was suspended in the air, gradually the white light disappeared around, and gradually recovered their eyesight one by one. At this time, sun Wuben also recovered his eyesight, so he soon flew back.


    "Take out any other moves!" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "I..."


    Tianjin fan pinched his fist and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I can''t lose, I can''t lose to him!" Tianjin rice roared in his heart and his eyes became red. He rushed frantically to sun Wuben without dumplings. Sun Wuben in the air dealt with Tianjin rice just like an adult dealing with a baby. Tianjin rice kept winning moves, but none of them could hit sun Wuben, But even so, Tianjin rice still continues to attack sun Wuben madly. After all, sun Wuben left his love for each blow. Tianjin rice was not seriously hurt.


    The battle continued.


    Gradually, the public also saw that not only Sun Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha saw that Tianjin rice was not an opponent at all, but also the ordinary audience saw that Tianjin rice was fighting in a desperate corner.


    "Awning!"


    Tianjin rice fell heavily on the ground.


    "No, I can''t lose, I must win!" Tianjin rice stared at Sun Wuben with red eyes and struggled to get up, but his pain made his movements very difficult.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben landed on the ground.


    "Tianjin fan, the champion of this martial arts conference, you must get it for me." Sun Wuben turned and walked to the audience.


    "Champion, I got it?" Tianjin fan was stunned and immediately reacted.


    "Asshole, what do you mean?" Tianjin rice roared.


    "I didn''t say earlier that the purpose of coming here has been achieved. If I didn''t want to see what level you fell, I wouldn''t play this game, so this game..." Sun Wuben said that he had come to the edge of the challenge arena, and then he stepped out and went down the challenge arena himself.


    Quiet!


    All eyes on the scene looked at Sun Wuben who stepped down from the challenge arena.


    "Out of the... World... The loser jumped out of the challenge arena by himself." the host shouted in surprise, "it really makes me wonder. The loser obviously gained the upper hand and even admitted defeat..."


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard!" Tianjin rice roared.


    This shocked many people again.


    "Is it sun Wuben''s big brother?"


    Sun Wukong looked at the back of sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Tianjin rice just called him sun Wuben, isn''t it the sun Wuben? No wonder I feel familiar! But... The sun Wuben is really weak?" Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice. His voice is also somewhat uncertain. After all, there are many people with the same name and surname in the world.


    "Impossible?" Kling blinked. "He''s really sun Wuben? After two years'' absence, he''s so strong that he''s much better than me. Am I working hard to repair it?"


    The tortoise fairy half opened his mouth and looked at Sun Wuben walking towards Gao Yaqing, while Yamcha, buma, Lanqi, Mr. turtle and oolong were also stunned at the figure of sun Wuben.


    In the front seat.


    Mr. Big bear stared at the back of sun Wuben in disbelief: "is he the lightweight fighting star singer, the sun Wuben who has never lost and always plays Ko in the sixth round?" as a master in the fighting world, although Mr. Big Bear is a heavyweight player, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t pay attention to other levels of masters, and the singer sun Wuben, as ordinary people know, How could he not know.


    "What a surprise!" the host''s excited voice sounded, "According to the name of Tianjin rice, it seems that the real name of masked superman''s defeat should be sun Wuben. This is a very strange name, but this name must be familiar to everyone, because he is the real name of the God of singing who is famous all over the world. Everyone knows that the God of singing is also a outstanding fighter. His boxing in the challenge arena is as beautiful as his song and gives people artistic enjoyment By, won the love of the fighting world. Is this masked superman the singer himself? "


    I saw the host running all the way to Sun Wu himself.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben..."


    "I don''t want to be disturbed now. As for whether I am a singer, you can guess." Sun Wuben waved faintly, and the host was pushed by a gust of palm wind and returned to the other side of the challenge arena.


    "It seems that the possibility that masked superman is the monkey king is more than 70%, but before everything is revealed, we can''t say that he must be the God of singing..." the host began to explain endlessly and ran to Tianjin rice at the same time.


    "Get out!"


    Tianjin fan pushed him away and glared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "Sun Wuben, come on, our battle is not over!" roared Tianjin fan.


    "Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Tianjin rice. "Don''t you think you''re already a master at the master level. Your strength is stronger than crane immortal. You can start a mountain and establish a sect. Don''t tell me that sun boxing is the boxing of crane xianliu, not your own creation."


    "I created sun boxing, and I also created other boxing methods, but I didn''t take it out when I just fought with you, but so what?" Tianjin rice roared.


    Sun Wuben naturally understood what the so-called Tianjin fan''s other boxing methods he didn''t come up with were nothing more than four elephant boxing, four demon boxing and volleyball boxing. These boxing methods had some unexpected effects when fighting with experts of the same level, but they didn''t play much role in front of sun Wuben''s absolute strength.


    "For me, I am no longer interested in playing the next game, and if you are interested, I will naturally give it to you, and you can''t learn anything at your level. Do you admit it?"


    "So what?"


    "Don''t you need others to try the other moves you created? Therefore, it''s most appropriate to leave the next battle to you. Don''t tell me that you can''t win the monkey king." Sun Wuben said faintly. He was speechless. Some Z soldiers in the dragon ball are very talkative, but roles like Tianjin rice, bick and Beijita have strong self-esteem. It''s like persuasion, but they can''t speak directly.


    "I can win that kid naturally, but what''s the matter with our fight?" Tianjin rice roared, and his voice was much lower.


    "Just right, I''m not interested in fighting that kid, so I''ll give it to you. Don''t you want to help?"


    Tianjin rice was silent. After a moment, he snorted coldly, "well, you and I will win after all. It''s not urgent at this moment." he turned and walked down the challenge arena to crane immortal.


    "Hmm?" Tianjin fan looked at the pale dumplings in a coma on the seat in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with dumplings?" Tianjin Fanlian had a heart to heart call, but he had always been very smart with dumplings, but this time there was no news.

 Chapter 108

    "Master crane, dumpling him?" Tianjin rice was in a hurry. The appearance of dumplings was very weak at first sight.


    "It''s all right, just in a coma." crane fairy said with a gloomy face.


    "Coma? Well, how can I be coma? And even my mind calls..." Tianjin Rice said anxiously. Dumplings are connected with Tianjin rice. Even if he fell asleep, Tianjin rice can wake him up through mind calls. In this case, unless


    "Dumplings, this seems to be overuse of super power. How can you overuse super power?" Tianjin rice looked at crane fairy.


    "This..." the crane fairy touched her beard and turned her eyes. "It''s like this. Because she lost in Kling''s hands this time, and saw that sun Wuben was so powerful, the dumplings were stimulated, so just when you were fighting with sun Wuben, you practiced your super ability alone, and the result was overused."


    "That''s right!" Tianjin rice always thinks it''s wrong.


    "Thanks to your lying, you don''t blush." buma, three meters away, shouted, "that boy obviously used his super power to help Tianjin rice deal with the bastard surnamed sun. They can''t win together. What can he do?"


    "What?"


    Tianjin fan was stunned. He looked at buma.


    "What are you talking about? You said Sun Wu was fighting me with his super power of dumplings?" Tianjin fan cried incredulously.


    Buma said goodbye with disdain.


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense." the crane fairy couldn''t hang her face, stared at buma and threatened, "you know, you can eat rice and don''t talk nonsense, otherwise..." the crane fairy stretched out a finger and a ball of light appeared in his hand.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense!" Tianjin fan shouted.


    "Otherwise, you think it''s your own ability to beat the bastard sun for a while?" buma shouted directly behind Yamcha. "Believe it or not, it''s your own business."


    "You..."


    Tianjin fan pinched his fist and turned to stare at crane fairy angrily.


    "You... Did you make dumplings?"


    "I... I haven''t seen that you can''t win!" crane fairy stepped back in fear, and then became angry. "Tianjin rice, what are you doing? Do you want to do something to master?"


    Boom!


    The head of Tianjin rice seemed to explode.


    "It''s true..."


    Tianjin rice trembled and stared at the crane fairy.


    "Why? Why do you want to meddle in my affairs? Why don''t you let me fight with sun Wuben? Why..."


    "Hum!" the crane immortal snorted.


    After a burst of fire, Tianjin fan picked up dumplings from his chair and went directly to sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the Tianjin rice in front of him.


    "Sun Wuben, I want to know where I lost?" Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and smiled: "Tianjin rice, I thought you wouldn''t say such words."


    "If you lose, you lose. I admit that you really looked down on people." Tianjin Rice''s voice was cold. "This time, you are better than me, but I will win back."


    "I believe." Sun Wuben nodded. "I always believe you can do it, but I won''t lose to you."


    "You will lose to me!" Tianjin fan Leng hum.


    "Although I always told you that the cultivation of martial arts is the first, what martial artists want is not to fight hard, but the sublimation of life, but this time it has nothing to do with this," said Sun Wuben.


    "You mean your strength cultivation is not much better than me?" Tianjin Fan said in surprise.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. You should know that your physical potential is much higher than mine. If I use the same cultivation method as you, I am thankful to be able to achieve the achievement of Yamu tea. What I am stronger than you lies in the use of strength."


    "Are you talking about the realm of martial arts?" Tianjin fan looked forward to seeing sun Wuben. In the past, even the simplest way he talked about martial arts to sun Wuben has always been skeptical, but at this time... Tianjin fan is very sincere.


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben nodded, and his back hand pointed around, "you see, the air around us seems empty, can''t be grasped or touched. In fact, he has resistance. For example, he shoots a bullet from a gun at an angle into the sky. If there is no air resistance, the distance he can shoot will be far, specific..."


    Buma also crowded in front of Sun Wu. She was supposed to verify Sun Wu Ben''s true identity. At this time, she couldn''t help but interrupt proudly.


    "What do you know? The bullet is in the ultra-low speed state. The air resistance is different between the low speed state and the high speed state. The air resistance of the bullet can be ignored. According to the air resistance formula F = (12) C �� SV ^ 2, plus gravity (g = 9.8), C is the air drag coefficient, �� For the air density... "Bouma muttered and calculated, and then said proudly," generally speaking, a bullet can shoot 40 kilometers without air resistance, but with air resistance, it''s good to shoot 4 kilometers. "


    Tianjin rice stared.


    "Woman, are you mistaken?" Tianjin Fanman stares at buma suspiciously. "You say there is no air resistance, the bullet can shoot 40 kilometers, and with it, it can only shoot 4 kilometers. This is called ultra-low speed, and the air resistance can be ignored?"


    Buma was angry.


    "You big idiot, dare you doubt Miss Ben''s calculation? A talented and beautiful girl like me bulma will even miscalculate this knowledge of fluid mechanics?"


    Tianjin fan snorted and turned his head to ignore buma.


    "Sun Wuben, go on," said Tianjin fan.


    "Asshole!"


    Buma glared with anger.


    "She''s right." Sun Wu had already calculated the air resistance. "The air resistance is very small at the ultra-low speed where the bullet is located. There is nothing wrong with the calculation of 40 km and 4 km. If there is no gravity, a bullet can fly indefinitely after it is fired."


    "How could it be?" Tianjin fan was surprised. Although what sun Wuben said was beyond his expectation, Tianjin fan still chose to believe it.


    "Generally speaking, the speed of 200m is a barrier, especially when it reaches the speed of sound, it will gradually catch up with the sound wave emitted by itself. At this time, because the compression of the body on the air cannot spread rapidly, it will gradually compress and accumulate around the body, and finally form a sudden change surface of physical properties such as pressure, temperature, speed and density in the air - shock wave..." Sun Wuben talked with assurance.


    Tianjin fan smiled bitterly: "I can''t understand what you said about pressure, density and shock wave."


    "Idiot!" hummed buma. "It''s terrible to be illiterate. These Pediatrics don''t understand common sense. No wonder you can''t beat others if you have muscles in the air."


    Tianjin rice skimmed and ignored buma.


    "Simply put, when the speed reaches a certain level, the resistance will suddenly increase greatly," said Sun Wuben. "Just like a steel wall suddenly appears in front of you, you have reached this level, you should understand."


    Tianjin FanMei said, "that''s what you''re talking about!" when he punched out, he only heard a loud noise from the tent.


    "Yes, you''ve just punched. The speed is close to the sound speed, so there''s a sonic boom, which is scientifically called the sound barrier." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "have you ever seen a supersonic aircraft? The appearance of a supersonic aircraft is completely different from that of a normal aircraft. This is to break through the sound barrier, because when the speed reaches that level, you can''t break through the sound barrier simply by increasing power."


    "I see." Tianjin rice suddenly.


    "Let Miss Ben tell you that the resistance in the air is proportional to the speed," Boomer interrupted proudly, "Generally speaking, at very low speed, it is the first-order square ratio, so we can''t feel the resistance. At ordinary speed, it is the second-order square ratio. When it reaches 400m to 600m, it is the third-order square ratio. By analogy, the faster the speed, the greater the resistance. Therefore, at low speed, you martial artists don''t have to consider the air resistance when shooting, because the resistance at that point is almost zero, and you just hit it The sonic boom belongs to the second level, that is, the level of ordinary speed, that is, the square ratio. At this time, you can feel the pressure of resistance. Then, the more you increase the speed, the greater the pressure. "


    "Is that so?" Tianjin rice looked at Sun Wuben.


    "That''s what she said." Sun Wuben said.


    "I''ve understood." Tianjin fan Shen said, "no wonder jiaozi and I can''t improve the speed of body movement and boxing when we improve our cultivation to a certain extent. We often have to increase our cultivation a lot to improve our speed. We don''t start to improve until we finally practice Mr. crane immortal''s boxing."


    "Yes, boxing is just like changing the shape of an ordinary aircraft to the shape of a supersonic aircraft. It can greatly reduce the air resistance, or even have no resistance at all. The stronger one can make the air flow push you forward in turn. This is the highest martial arts, but this martial arts is useless in low martial arts, just like changing the shape of an ordinary aircraft to a supersonic aircraft It won''t increase much speed, but once you enter gaowu, the higher the level, the greater the role. "Sun Wuben lamented that at this martial arts conference, the combat power of Guixian was up to 139, while Tianjin rice was 180, but Guixian was not afraid of Tianjin rice, and even won Tianjin rice, relying on the strength of martial arts.


    There are too many superfluous movements when Tianjin rice is punched, and a large part of the force is stopped by the resistance of the air flow. Moreover, the faster Tianjin rice is, the greater this resistance is.


    The tortoise fairy, with each fist and foot, can almost completely ignore the resistance of the air, and even let the air flow push his fist in turn, so he is not afraid of Tianjin rice at all.


    On the contrary, it is the crane immortal. Although the martial arts cultivation is similar to that of the turtle immortal, the combat power is only 120, which is a little different from that of Tianjin rice. It is very difficult to deal with Tianjin rice.


    "I see." Tianjin Fanshen said, "cultivation is fundamental, but martial arts can''t fall down, because speed is directly proportional to resistance. The faster the speed, the greater the resistance. Therefore, only martial arts can keep up with cultivation, can we give full play to our strength."


    "The truth is roughly right, but you have to think about it yourself. If you specialized in martial arts instead of improving your accomplishments, you wouldn''t have such achievements now. At most, it''s a little better than that puff," said Sun Wuben.


    Tianjin fan nodded gratefully: "I know what to do, sun Wuben. Next time, I will be able to win you!"


    "I''m waiting for you. By the way, dumplings are like this... Let me see."


    "HMM." Tianjin rice handed over dumplings. After sun Wuben took it, he looked at it slightly, and his eyebrow was a pick.


    "How about?" asked Tianjin Fanlian.


    "Martial arts cultivation is to cultivate the three treasures of the human body, essence, Qi and spirit." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "essence refers to our body, Qi, you know, and God can also be used to attack. Dumplings use super power, which consumes God to attack. He consumes too much God. I''m afraid it will recover very slowly."


    Tianjin fan''s face showed surprise.


    "Yes, dumplings are really overused. They have appeared once before. That time, he slept for seven days, and then it took a month to recover. Sun Wuben, what can you do?"


    "It''s very difficult. God is the foundation of life. I don''t dare to mess around at will. The dumplings are reckless." Sun Wuben sighed. "As for the methods, the essence, Qi and God complement each other. If the essence is enough, the recovery of God can be faster."


    "Enough Qi after refined?" Tianjin rice smiled bitterly. "It seems there''s no way."


    "I heard that immortal Kailin has a kind of fairy bean. If you take one, you can stay hungry for ten days. This is a good baby to supplement your essence. Unfortunately, I don''t know where immortal Kailin is." Sun Wuben said.


    "Fairy bean? Fairy Kailin?" Tianjin rice shook his head. "There''s such a thing? I haven''t heard of it, but even if there''s such a baby, it''s useless. Dumplings are in a coma now. How to eat?"


    "This is really a problem. Well, put the dumplings here first. I''ll try to see if I can help him recover quickly, but I can''t guarantee it." Sun Wuben said.


    "Thanks a lot." Tianjin Rice turned back to crane fairy.

 Chapter 109

    "Well, the idiot with developed limbs and simple mind is gone. It''s your turn." buma angrily forked at Sun Wuben. "Say it, why cheat this girl! Don''t say you don''t know me, it will insult my IQ." buma also felt guilty. Although she had just been watching.


    But Gao Yaqing always intentionally or unintentionally blocked her sight, and buma was not 100% sure that the man in front of her was the monkey king.


    "You are the world''s first white, rich and beautiful miss bulma." Sun Wuben smiled, "you don''t know my identity. If it is exposed, how annoying it will be. But buma, you have a wide range of communication. Who knows if you won''t shut the door when you know my identity? It''ll be trouble then."


    "It''s really you."


    Buma screamed. In fact, although she always felt that masked superman was very familiar, the strength of sun Wuben on the stage was too amazing. Buma didn''t always dare to be sure that it was Sun Wuben, because she knew that sun Wuben was just a family martial arts, and then she had been studying martial arts alone, and even used a supercomputer for this.


    "I remember two years ago, you only defeated klin very hard. You relied on strong moves and your strength was still a big part worse than klin. But today, watching your competition seems to be both martial arts and your own accomplishments..." buma said. Although sun Wuben''s martial arts competition at this level, laymen like her can only watch the excitement, but buma''s IQ is not high after all, Naturally, from various subtle points, sun Wuben has reached a level beyond the reach of others in any aspect.


    "My practice may not be less than that of klin. It''s normal to surpass him in an all-round way." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "That''s true. Who can reach your level is not a martial madman." buma nodded when she thought of Yamcha, Kelin and monkey king''s practice.


    "By the way, buma, boxing machines and supercomputers..." Sun Wuben said.


    "Hundreds of millions of tons of boxing machines, that''s impossible. Don''t think you''re strong enough to use that kind of boxing machine if you can win Tianjin rice. Supercomputers are even more impossible. It''s contraband." buma said. She was still in a trance when she thought about the skill of sun Wuben just now.


    "Wuben, what''s the matter with billions of tons of boxing machines and supercomputers? Do you need supercomputers?" Gao Yaqing asked.


    "This fool said that it is necessary to study martial arts." buma said, "I can''t figure out what martial arts needs a testing machine that can test hundreds of millions of tons of equivalent strike force?"


    "Hundreds of millions of tons?" Gao Yaqing stared round and looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "is it true?"


    "We don''t need it now, but we can do it in the future," said Sun Wuben with some guilt.


    "Look, I said he was a big fool. I really don''t know how to teach in the north capital and return the top students in the north capital. It''s really embarrassing!" Boomer shouted. Gao Yaqing''s face was a little unhappy: "who are you from the monkey king? Why do you open your mouth and shut your mouth and scold him? What''s the matter with Guanbei capital? I''m the capital of the north. Do you want us to weigh it? Who is the one who lost the dead?"


    "Who''s afraid of who? As long as it''s not a martial arts competition, I''ve never been afraid of anyone!" buma looked at Gao Yaqing with a sneer and pointed to sun Wuben. "You still treat him as a baby. Do you know that every time I see him, he holds a big beauty around him. Your appearance is far worse than that of lu''er and mayvis before."


    "Lu''er and Mei Weisi?" Gao Yaqing''s face was a little white. She turned to look at Sun Wuben. "Is it true?"


    "I have nothing to do with lu''er and Mayweather." Sun Wuben said, which is also true, because lu''er and Mayweather have been chasing sun Wuben all the time. Like most Z soldiers in the original dragon ball, sun Wuben himself is focused on martial arts and can''t spare time to manage the relationship between men and women.


    Gao Yaqing''s face was even paler. She bit her lip. Since buma passed, her hand that had been holding sun Wuben''s arm also loosened.


    "Are they really more beautiful than me?"


    "Spring orchids and autumn chrysanthemums are good at each other," said Sun Wuben.


    "Look, he''s just a big turnip. Thank you for taking him as a treasure!" buma shouted. Gao Yaqing lowered her head and thought for a while. Suddenly, she hugged sun Wuben''s arm again.


    "So what? I think you want to chase others, but you can''t pull your face." Gao Yaqing said faintly, "by the way, your name is bulma, right? How did you get such a name, bulma, ha ha, bulma! It''s very interesting in Chinese, English and others..."


    Buma''s biggest fear was that others would make fun of her name, and her face turned red.


    "No!" Sun Wu could have remembered the terrible scene of the last time buma was with lu''er and Mei Weisi.


    "I''m going to arrange the dumplings and say goodbye..." Sun Wuben directly used his air dance skills to fly into the sky, but Sun Wuben forgot that Gao Yaqing had been holding his arm. As soon as sun Wuben flew to heaven, Gao Yaqing instinctively hugged his arm, so sun Wuben had to fly away from the scene with Gao Yaqing.


    "Bastard! Run fast!" buma stamped her feet with hatred, full of anger and could only swallow it.


    Sun Wuben just left.


    "Everyone, because of the time, the next game will be held in the afternoon!" then the crowd dispersed, and sun Wuben and klin joined buma, oolong, Yamcha and others. Even the tortoise fairy came from some corner. Everyone went to dinner together.


    "By the way, buma."


    Colin thought of sun Wuben and asked, "previously you went to find the masked superman. Tianjin Rice said his name was Sun Wuben. Is he the sun Wuben?"


    As soon as these words came out, they pricked their ears one by one.


    "Who else but that bastard!" buma said sadly.


    "So it''s really him."


    "Of course!"


    "Why is he so strong?"


    ����


    The world''s first martial arts conference is coming to an end, and a disaster for the whole earth is quietly opening.


    Near the south pole of the earth, there is an old noble Castle floating on the vast white clouds.


    In the hall of the plane, a small gray blue skin with strange looks and two Chinese characters "fried rice" embroidered on his chest, as well as a drooping eared dog and a very beautiful human woman in long clothes are surrounded by an electric rice cooker hundreds of years ago.


    On one side of the rice cooker is a piece of Rune paper with the words "seal of the great devil" written in Chinese.


    "King pilaf, do you really want to open this terrible telephone pot?"


    "This is natural. We can''t grab the dragon ball. To realize the grand ideal of ruling the world, we can only turn to the big demon king bick, who once ruled the world."


    "But the big demon king bick is so terrible. It is said that he takes pleasure in killing people!"


    "If we let him out, he is his great benefactor. He can never bite the hand that feeds him."


    "What if he wants to do this?"


    "What do you want? Tell me, what else can you do to rule the world? Tell me, tell me!" pilaf shouted.


    Xiao Wu and ah Xiu stepped back in fear. Ah Xiu smiled: "open it! King pilaf, I''ll open it for you!"


    "Get out!"


    Cried pilaf, and then he went to the rice cooker.


    "Hum, whoever releases the big demon king bick will be the most meritorious. The big demon king bick can only be released by me, pilaf."


    Pilaf finally pressed the button on the rice cooker. The lid of the rice cooker clicked open, and a blazing light was emitted from it. At the same time, there was a breath of great fear, which appeared with this breath.


    "Ah..."


    "My body..."


    Pilaf, Xiaowu and Ashu couldn''t help shaking their bodies. The great fear surging from the bottom of their hearts even made it extremely difficult for them to move their fingers.


    "Jie Jie Jie ~ ~"


    A shrill sound sounded.


    A bright green light shot from the rice cooker and swept the whole hall. Finally, the strong light dimmed. A tall figure appeared in front of pilaf, Xiaowu and Ashu.


    "Hahaha, I''m the big demon king bick again!"


    As like as two peas, approach death, the old, laughing voice is a deep green, loose skin, wrinkled like a chasm, a green skin creature that looks at the end of the road. A creature that looks exactly like the earth''s God. The only thing that differs from God is that the body wears a chest with a magic word.


    The distant sky, above the horizon.


    In front of the hall, Bobo was watering the beautiful white flowers in the flower bed. God stood silently with a crutch. Suddenly, God''s face changed greatly and his body began to tremble.


    "He''s out!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "Who was it? Who let him out?" God called in a trembling voice.


    "God? What happened?" Bobo turned his head suspiciously, looked at the changed God and asked suspiciously.


    "He... The big demon king bick... Came out!" God said tremblingly.


    "The big demon king bick is out?" the watering pot in Bobo''s hand fell to the ground. He stared at God. God and the big demon king bick are one and two sides. God''s feeling can never go wrong, so


    In a trance, Bobo remembered the tragic scene that happened 200 years ago. The big demon king bick was born, ruled the whole world, abolished all justice, and encouraged killing, arson, rape, robbery and fighting. All righteous people were tortured and killed by the big demon king''s men. All evil people stole high positions and enjoyed killing and torturing, There are endless human deaths all the time. For a moment, all human beings in the whole world except evil people live in fear and precarious.


    Will the world become hell again?


    Bobo felt very heavy.


    "By the way, God, can the monkey king?" Bobo said, lowering his voice.


    "The monkey king has great potential, but now he is far from the big devil king bick. He and the big devil king bick are not at the same level at all, unless he is willing to consume his vitality to display the magic wave, but..." God said bitterly, "I know the big demon king bick. The reason why he succeeded in the last Wutai fight was that bick didn''t know the power of the magic seal wave. He was careless. This time, he was prepared. Even if he used the magic seal wave, he might not be able to seal him."


    "The success rate of using magic seal wave to deal with the big demon king bick is really not high, unless the person who uses magic seal wave is stronger than bick." Bobo said, and his eyes suddenly brightened, "what do you think of Lazuli?"


    "Lazuli?"


    God''s body trembled. Compared with the big demon king bick, Lazuli was the real terrible devil.


    "If razili wants to deal with the big demon king bick, I''m afraid one finger can kill him, but..." God shook his head bitterly. "Razili is now the evil in her nature. If she hadn''t been tricked by sun Wuben and detained by MIA, I''m afraid the disaster she brought would really be the disaster of the earth. She''s lucky to be able to do so."


    "That''s right. After the big demon king bik ruled the world, he just took pleasure in killing people, but the power of the big demon king bik is limited, and there is still a glimmer of hope for mankind, but lazuli, no matter how to cultivate the monkey king and others, it will not help the world." Bobo also nodded.


    "Although the battle power of the big demon king bik is not as good as that of razili, but her wisdom is far from being ignorant. She is like a child. Sun Wuben can deceive razili not to do great evil. Once she meets the big demon king bik, things may get out of control. With the wisdom of the big demon king bik, she may awaken razili''s real evil, and then..." God shook his head.


    Bobo was slightly silent. Indeed, he who is close to Zhu is red, and he who is close to ink is black. It was because he met the big demon king bick that he became an evil man from the just side.


    "The strength sun Wuben showed at this martial arts Conference..." Bobo said, and sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 110

    Since Bobo and God want to monitor the top martial arts giants on earth, and monkey king, fairy turtle, Tianjin rice and fairy crane all go to the martial arts conference, the natural God and Bobo will also watch this martial arts conference, so they also see the performance of monkey Ben at the martial arts conference.


    God''s eyes lit up.


    "The strength sun Wuben showed at this martial arts conference was really beyond my expectation. His blood can easily beat Tianjin rice. He even won the game under the joint efforts of dumplings and Tianjin rice. It can be seen that his strength is indeed far beyond the level of Sun Wukong and Tianjin rice." God said with emotion.


    Then God''s look darkened: "although he is very powerful, he is already the most powerful martial Taoist on the whole earth except lasili, but he may still be one notch behind bick."


    "You should know that bick is different from Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong. Bick is the other side of me. He knows all my martial arts, but I can''t. in martial arts, bick is no weaker than sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s instinct to win Tianjin rice depends on the advance of martial arts, not cultivation."


    "Bick''s accomplishments are far above Tianjin rice and the monkey king, and the monkey king is against him..." God shook his head. "If you win, it''s OK. If you die in the hands of the bick demon king, I''m afraid you''ll annoy Mia and razili. Once the situation gets out of control and razili turns into a devil, the world will really end."


    "Yes, sun Wuben can only be hope," Bobo said.


    "Therefore, we can''t let Sun Wuben deal with the big demon king bick, and even stop the news from reaching his ears and let him practice at ease. Maybe we can use him one day when the world is desperate." God said in a deep voice.


    "So?" Bobo said noncommittally.


    "By the way, let''s inform immortal Karin first. He has to help cultivate talents for this matter." God said in a deep voice. The reason why Wu taidou learned to seal the wave was that God taught Wu taidou through immortal Karin.


    "OK."


    Bobo took out his flying blanket and flew with God to the location of kalinda fairyland.


    A small round house stands in a secluded forest on papaya island. Outside the round house stands a human figure covered with a whole body, looking at the sky in the distance.


    "At this moment, the big demon king of bik should be released by pilaf?" Sun Wuben whispered to himself.


    According to the original dragon ball story, during this martial arts conference, pilaf found the rice cooker that sealed the big demon king bick and released the big demon king bick.


    After the big demon king bik came out, he didn''t immediately conquer the world, because he was trapped in the rice cooker by the martial arts leader of the earth, so he was afraid that there would be such a martial artist after he came out, so he didn''t act immediately, but hid himself, He sent his subordinate Dan Bahrain to the site of the world''s first martial arts Conference on papaya Island, grabbed the list of martial arts conferences, and killed martial artists on earth.


    "This martial arts meeting is coming to an end soon, so..." Sun Wuben looked at the sky. He remembered that as soon as this martial arts meeting was over, Dan Balin came to rob the list of martial artists participating in the martial arts meeting according to bick''s order. Just because Colin took the Ruyi stick and four planets left in the martial arts meeting room for Sun Wukong, he ran into Dan Balin.


    "Colin is also unlucky. He can''t die. He has to grab someone to take things for the monkey king."


    Although danbalin is powerful, after all, it is only bick''s thug, and its strength is far inferior to bick. Not to mention sun Wuben, Tianjin fan and Sun Wukong are both above danbalin, although they are only a little stronger.


    But Colin met Dan Bahrain alone, so it''s normal to be killed. This is also the first time Colin was killed in the dragon ball.


    "Wuben, it''s ready." the voice sounded.


    "Yes."


    Sun Wuben turned and walked into the round house villa. There was a table of food in the villa.


    "It''s delicious. It should look delicious."


    "That''s natural. I made it myself. Try this first..." Gao Yaqing said sweetly.


    "Wow, it''s delicious, Yaqing. Your craft is better than the chef in the hotel."


    ����


    After dinner, sun Wuben came to another room. There was a convalescent cabin in the room. There were dumplings lying in the cabin. Sun Wuben glanced at the display panel of the convalescent cabin.


    "It''s strange that dumplings are the same as MIA. Although the effect of the convalescent cabin on them is also good, it''s just like that. It''s not particularly strengthened."


    At this time, sun Wuben also understood why the powerful martial artists in Longzhu only use the recuperation cabin when they are injured, and rarely use it at other times. The reason is that their lineage. If they are in good health, using the recuperation cabin is not as good as a big meal or other cultivation effects.


    Like mia, eating a meal is worth lying in a convalescent cabin for ten days and a half months.


    The Namiki people drink water and bask in the sun, but lie in the recuperation cabin, and the effect is very weak.


    "But after all, we can add some nutrition to the dumplings. Should the dumplings wake up faster?" Sun Wuben went out of the door. If he didn''t use the recuperation cabin and didn''t know about the dumplings, he couldn''t supplement nutrition at all. It was surprisingly slow to recover. Tianjin Rice said it was normal for him to wake up after seven days of sleep.


    Put away the villa, sun Wuben went to the site of Wudao conference and just walked near the gate.


    "Sun Wuben, I''m waiting for you."


    Klin, Sun Wukong, buma, Guixian, Lanqi, Yamcha, oolong and Pu''er gathered at the gate and looked at Sun Wuben. It was obvious that they were waiting for sun Wuben.


    "Everyone is here?" Sun Wuben took a few quick steps, came to the people and greeted them one by one. But this time, people looked at him strangely.


    "By the way, bald Lin, you''re going to fight the monkey king later. You don''t worry at all?" Sun Wuben finally joked to Colin.


    "They all said I have hair." Kling muttered, but he was 100% sure that the masked superman in front of him was Sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes and suddenly patted his head. "By the way, I remember that I attacked the headquarters of the red satin band army. When I arrived, most of the headquarters of the red satin band army were destroyed. Can''t you do it?"


    "What? Wukong, you said that sun Wuben also broke into the headquarters of the red ribbon Legion?" Yamcha exclaimed, and buma and the tortoise fairy looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    "Well, didn''t I tell you that I didn''t destroy the headquarters of the red ribbon Legion alone. There were others, but I didn''t know who it was. And I also told you that I met sun Wuben at the headquarters of the red ribbon." Sun Wukong said.


    "Sun Wuben, you won''t really..." Kling also asked.


    Sun Wuben nodded: "I did it that time, thanks to the help of Sun Wukong. Otherwise, I really can''t get there in a short time. You know, my sister MIA was taken away by red satin. Later, she collected dragon beads and made a wish to the dragon."


    "In order to save your sister, you are really..." Kling shook his head and exclaimed, "you are as strange as the monkey king. Don''t you know you''re afraid? It''s a terrible red satin band army."


    "Colin, you''re strange." the monkey king smiled with his head in his arms. "They took the dragon ball. Of course I''ll take it back. What''s to be afraid of?"


    Listening to Sun Wukong''s words, everyone was speechless. Even sun Wuben felt the corners of his mouth twitch.


    "I''m really afraid, but sister MIA was taken away by the red satin." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "And I didn''t have the ability of Sun Wukong, so I sneaked into the red satin belt army castle at the beginning. Later, after Sun Wukong came, I began to break in directly. Unlike Sun Wukong, I just ran into it directly."


    "You don''t have the ability of Sun Wukong? How can it?" Yamcha exclaimed. "Just now in the challenge arena, you even joined hands with Tianjin rice and dumplings..." Sun Wu instinctively defeated the joint dumplings and Tianjin rice. In Yamcha''s heart, Sun Wu today is extremely terrible.


    "Just after I broke through the boundary, sister MIA crashed, so I was really weak," said Sun Wuben.


    "As soon as you broke through the boundary gate, you dared to break into the headquarters of the red ribbon Legion." fairy tortoise stared at Sun Wuben as if looking at a monster. "Young man, I didn''t expect you to be so bloody. I have to say that the old man has convinced you now." fairy tortoise sighed. He hasn''t trusted sun Wuben''s character all the time, but this time


    "Three years ago, even I didn''t dare to break into the red satin belt Legion. You just broke the boundary gate, which was a little better than the ordinary martial arts master. Unexpectedly..." the tortoise immortal sighed and then looked at Sun Wuben with interest. "You just broke the boundary gate when you attacked the red satin belt Legion. So it took you less than three years to break the boundary gate to the current level?"


    Others rarely see the martial arts who break the gate, but immortal GUI has seen a lot. In the view of immortal GUI, he and immortal crane are both martial arts who break the gate, and so are immortal GUI''s disciples Niu demon king and sun WuFan. Sun Wukong, Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings are all strong players who break the gate.


    "It''s almost three years," sighed sun Wuben.


    "By the way, sun Wuben, the... Four planets?" Sun Wukong suddenly stretched out his hand to sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In the dragon ball, Sun Wukong always regarded the four-star dragon ball left by his grandfather sun WuFan as his treasure. Every time he used up the dragon ball, he had to find the four planets. Therefore, the last time sun Wuben collected the dragon ball to save MIA was borrowed from Sun Wukong.


    "Because I used the dragon ball again later to save Mia''s mother, I''m afraid the four planets can''t be returned to you for the time being," sun wubenlian said, "In addition, Mia''s mother was handed down by Dr. gro and changed. I want to restore her original body, so I may use dragon beads in the future. In addition, my mother also needs to make a wish to the dragon to cure her disease, so..."


    "It seems that I can''t get the four planets in recent years. Forget it, you can use it if you want!" said the monkey king.


    "Thanks, Monkey King. By the way, why did you come so late for this martial arts meeting? I almost thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Because master Guixian said that I couldn''t take somersault clouds in practice, and I missed the plane, I swam from the other side of the earth, and the time was a little slower."


    "You really missed the plane. You swam across the sea." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Lanqi. At this time, Lanqi was blond. "Lanqi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you decided whether to practice martial arts with me."


    "It seems a good idea to learn martial arts from you." Lanqi''s eyes brightened, but then she forked her waist. "No, I don''t learn from you. I want to learn from Tianjin rice."


    "Tianjin rice? I understand." Sun Wuben smiled at Lanqi if he pointed to something, and a layer of blush floated on her face. At this time, Sun Wukong suddenly clapped his hands: "ah, I remember. It''s money. Sun Wuben, I put the ten million bank card you gave me to bribe my divination mother-in-law... By the way, it''s in the turtle fairy house. I''ll bring it back to you after the martial arts meeting."


    "Take the money and give it to you," said Sun Wuben. "I know you usually don''t need the money, but what if you need it? Although you can borrow it from buma, it''s not the way."


    "But..."


    "Just take it. Anyway, it''s easy for this bastard to get money." buma hummed. "Monkey King, you don''t know that this bastard''s appearance fee is 100 million now. I want to borrow money from him. I still need your money?"


    "Appearance fee? What appearance fee?"


    "Monkey King, it seems that you really should learn some common sense..."


    "Hey, Lanqi, don''t look at me like that. Although I earn fast, I spend more. Now I''m in debt. I''m not as rich as buma said. Don''t give me an idea..." as they said, they entered the scene of the martial arts conference.

 Chapter 111

    "Thank you very much for Tianjin fan and the monkey king..." the passionate voice sounded.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the result..." Sun Wuben looked at the crowd rushing out of the martial arts conference. It was not long after he entered the martial arts meeting with everyone that day that the game between Colin and the monkey king began. Although the strength of the monkey king was far above Colin, the fighting process was still wonderful. This was not the monkey king''s intention, but the nature of the monkey king. When meeting a better opponent, he often immersed in the fun of fighting and didn''t want to end the battle at once, So they often show mercy at the beginning.


    This battle was finally won by the monkey king, and then the final final. The monkey king fought Tianjin rice. It was just a sudden sea storm, which suspended the Martial Arts Conference for three days. When the third day came, the dumplings finally woke up.


    Then came the Tianjin meal vs the monkey king.


    In the previous top eight competitions, the opponents were often far apart, so no matter how wonderful the fight was, they could control the scene. However, Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong were almost equal, and they couldn''t control their strength when they hit the back. They completely destroyed the whole challenge arena. At this time, the original challenge arena was a deep pit.


    This situation completely shocked the audience at the whole competition site. At this time, the audience had an intuitive impression of the strength of Tianjin rice, Sun Wukong, Kelin, sun Wuben, Jackie Chan and Yamu tea.


    The final result of this battle was that the monkey king and Tianjin rice fell out of the challenge arena at the same time. Because it was difficult to tell which of them landed first, the host finally gave the judgment that they won the championship and shared a 1 million bonus.


    Such a result is naturally impossible in formal sports events, but who makes the world''s first martial arts conference is a very casual event that only selects champions.


    At this time, both Tianjin fan and Sun Wukong had fallen out of the challenge arena and outside the Wudao conference, so all the audience rushed out of the Wudao conference and rushed to the place where Tianjin fan and Sun Wukong were located to welcome the two "Heroes".


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked back to the left and saw a ghost chongchong walking towards the back door.


    "Mr. bear, where are you going?" a staff member of the Wudao conference appeared at the back door. "Mr. bear, the champion of the Wudao conference has been decided. According to the rules, the next battle is between you and the Tianjin rice players, so..."


    "Ah, this... I know, it''s just a fight with the two champions. It''s a little fun..." Mr. bear wiped the sweat on his forehead, and he turned his eyes. "Ouch, my wife is about to have a son... No, I have to go to the hospital quickly..."


    Mr. Big Bear threw out a universal capsule and turned into a small plane. Mr. Big Bear was about to rush into the plane and a figure stopped in front of him.


    "Mr. Big Bear, my boyfriend, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Colin and monkey king are all interested in fighting with Mr. Big Bear..." Gao Yaqing stood in front of the plane with a smile. "In addition, I remember you are a bachelor. Where''s your wife?"


    Mr. Big Bear''s face turned red. When he saw sun Wuben standing next to Gao Yaqing, he couldn''t help shivering.


    "Yes... It''s my friend''s wife, Gao Yaqing. Don''t worry. I won''t haunt you in the future." Mr. bear said, kneeling in front of Gao Yaqing, "just let me go, please!"


    Gao Yaqing turned and took sun Wuben''s arm: "let''s go and meet the champion."


    "HMM." Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing walked out of the martial arts conference.


    Mr. bear even rushed into the plane, and then the plane flew into the sky. Soon the martial arts convention was declared closed. As for the World War I between the expected champion and heavyweight fighting star Mr. Big Bear, Mr. Big Bear was temporarily cancelled because he had food poisoning and needed to be hospitalized for several days. This is undoubtedly a great pity for many viewers.


    Papaya Island Hotel.


    "I''m so full. By the way, Tianjin rice, you''re leaving now? Won''t you go to the turtle fairy house with us?"


    I saw Tianjin rice, dumplings, Monkey King, Kling, buma, Guixian and others walk out of the door.


    "Tianjin rice, if you have no place to go, you can also go to me." Sun Wuben also said to Tianjin rice. In the competition between Tianjin rice and the monkey king, like the original work, crane fairy ordered dumplings to help Tianjin rice with super power. As a result, Tianjin rice found out. Because of this, he finally turned against crane fairy''s teachers and disciples.


    Similarly, because of Guixian''s persuasion and Tianjin Fanxiang''s enthusiasm for him after he became the champion, he finally woke up some extreme practices under the crane immortal door. The prodigal son turned back and apologized to Yamcha, so there was a dinner together and now farewell.


    "No!"


    Tianjin fan shook his head.


    "Tianjin rice, if you come to the turtle fairy house, I will take good care of you!" blonde Lanqi shouted. Seeing everyone''s strange eyes, blonde Lanqi''s face turned red.


    Tianjin rice also blushes.


    "Well... After all, I''m under the crane fairy gate. I can''t go to teacher Wu Tian. Sun Wuben, I want to go my own way, so I can''t go to you. Well, take care, everyone! Dumplings, let''s go!" Tianjin fan turned and strode away.


    Jiaozi looked at Colin: "next time, I will beat you."


    "Then you have to learn arithmetic well first!" Colin laughed, and everyone laughed. Jiaozi''s face turned red. "Even if I''m not good at arithmetic, I can beat you." he turned and caught up with Tianjin rice.


    "It seems that I have to go too!" Sun Wuben waved to the crowd and his eyes stopped on Colin. According to the original plot, before the dinner, Sun Wukong forgot to bring Ruyi stick and four planets, so Colin rushed to help him get it. As a result, he died in Dan Bahrain''s hands. This time, it happened that nothing happened. Even now everyone has had a dinner, there is still no news of Dan Bahrain.


    "It seems that some minor changes have taken place in some plots because of my arrival." Sun Wuben threw out a universal capsule. Compared with the great demon king, sun Wuben has not been very worried, because sun Wuben showed only ordinary means at the martial arts conference.


    "My real killer mace is the strongest Qigong gun calculated by the impact formula." Sun Wuben is not very confident about whether his normal strength can defeat the big demon king bick, but he is not very confident about his Qigong gun


    Qigong gun is the real strongest killer mace for any unconventional martial Taoist, whether it is crane immortal, Tianjin rice, dumplings, turtle immortal, Monkey King, Kelin, Yamcha, etc. it can only be used in critical periods.


    Every time the dragon ball really decides the outcome.


    Whether it''s against Frisa, Shalu, the later demon boo, or other powerful bosses, they all use Qigong guns or vitality to determine the final victory or defeat.


    The strongest Qigong gun calculated by sun Wuben using the impact formula is like a scientist converting an ordinary atom into an atomic bomb, which is a qualitative change. The power is not as powerful as the qigong of the tortoise sect of the tortoise immortal and the Dongdong wave of the crane fairy flow.


    "Awning!"


    A silver plane appeared on the road.


    "Monkey King, let''s go!" Sun Wuben shouted to Sun Wukong and went to the plane. Not long after sun Wuben met everyone, Sun Wukong pestered him to have a competition with sun Wuben. Sun Wuben naturally asked. If Sun Wukong took him to Kailin tower, he would fight with Sun Wukong. Of course, Sun Wukong patted his chest and promised.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I won''t go back to the turtle fairy house after the fight with sun Wuben. We''ll meet at the next martial arts meeting!" Sun Wukong followed sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing on the plane.


    "See you later!" the silver plane soared into the sky.


    It''s sunny in June.


    In the blue sky, a silver plane galloped rapidly. Sun Wuben quietly looked at the online e-book in his hand.


    Time flies. One month has passed since the end of the world''s first martial arts conference. On that day, after sun Wuben sent Gao Yaqing home, he always looked for the Karin tower according to the guidance of Sun Wukong, but he didn''t reach the Karin tower for three days. Sun Wuben couldn''t help being suspicious. As soon as he asked, he knew that Sun Wukong didn''t remember the specific location of Karin tower at all.


    After all, unlike buma and sun Wuben, Sun Wukong always carries a locator and can determine the position according to the longitude and latitude coordinates of the earth. The reason why Sun Wukong came to Kalin Tower last time was to look for the dragon ball and follow the direction indicated by the Dragon Ball radar to Kalin tower.


    Then Sun Wukong went to the headquarters of the red satin band corps, and then to the divining mother-in-law. He always remembered his way, so after finding all the Dragon beads, he could go back to kalinta according to the way at that time.


    However, in the past three years, on the one hand, the route is too complicated. On the other hand, because the monkey king can''t use the Karin tower, he won''t specially remember where he has been and how to return to the Karin tower. Therefore, the monkey king has completely forgotten the location of the Karin tower and can only remember that he is in a huge forest in the north.


    After being led around by the monkey king for three days, sun Wuben left directly. After all, sun Wuben knew that his biggest weakness was weak blood, but he didn''t waste much time.


    "It seems that you have to wait for the big demon king bick to find kalinta."


    The monkey king sighed in his heart. After the birth of the big demon king, because the monkey king killed his man Dan Balin, the big demon king found the monkey king for revenge. Finally, the monkey king was saved by archinobe. In order to defeat the big demon king, the monkey king asked archinobe to take him to kalinta. That time, the monkey king also showed him the way, but the way was very smooth, directly to kalinta.


    It was precisely because Sun Wu remembered the plot that he had a glimmer of expectation for Sun Wukong and asked him to lead the way to help him find kalinda, but the result


    "But it''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that the big demon king bick should have been released by pilaf. Why hasn''t there been any movement in the past month?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the e-book in his hand and looked for the information on the Internet, but all the information on the Internet was very normal. There was no murder of martial Taoism at all. On the contrary, there have been many reports on the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference. After all, because the singer God participated in the last martial arts conference, the martial arts conference at this time is more famous than the original dragon ball.


    Just this report����


    Mr. Big bear on the world''s first martial arts Conference


    "Caotai team, the best martial arts in the world, and monkey playing"


    The truth that puff players were defeated in the world''s first martial arts Conference


    "The world''s first martial arts conference or the world''s first acting conference?"


    ����


    In addition to a few local websites with strong martial arts style around papaya Island, the whole mainstream media are one-sided satirizing the martial arts conference and acting. Even many netizens have made up exaggerated videos to satirize the untruthfulness and fraud of the martial arts conference. A large number of experts and fighters, including Mr. Big Bear and Mr. puff, have come forward to beat this untrue performance, The martial arts of counterfeiting ingredients.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The alarm bell rang.


    "Well, here we are!" Sun Wuben even got off the plane and was at the door of buma, the capital of the West.

 Chapter 112

    In the garden of buma''s house, sun Wuben drank the fresh apple juice squeezed by Mrs. Breves. At the same time, Dr. briff took out a multipurpose capsule and threw it on the open space. Just listening to the sound of the canopy, he turned into a yurt like house.


    "Sun Wuben, this is a double gravity chamber," Dr. briff said.


    "Great." Sun Wuben looked at the round room excitedly. Because of money and Dr. briff''s belief that high gravity will cause harm to human body, Dr. briff has been pushing away the production of gravity chamber until sun Wuben handed in a billion down payment three days ago and only asked Dr. briff to make a double gravity chamber instead of dozens or hundreds of times, which made Dr. briff reluctantly agree.


    "By the way, sun Wuben, are you sure you want to use this thing?" Dr. briff looked at Sun Wuben strangely, "You should know that under the gravity higher than the earth, even if it is twice the gravity, your body will suffer great damage. Your skin wrinkles will accelerate due to gravity, your internal organs will sink, your blood will deposit due to gravity, and it is difficult for your lower body to reach the top of your head. Therefore, under the gravity higher than the earth, you will immediately..."


    "I know all this, doctor. Don''t forget that I''m a student in the key class of beizhidu. Although I dropped out of school, I still know common sense." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "All right!" Dr. briff was helpless. "I know you understand. I''m afraid you''ll regret taking risks and putting your life in danger. You know, the life science of the earth is still relatively backward."


    "Normal people can''t survive under high gravity, but martial Taoists like me have transcended the mundane level of life," Sun Wuben said.


    Dr. briff nodded slightly. After all, he also heard from buma about sun Wuben''s martial arts accomplishments. He also knew that sun Wuben''s martial arts were so powerful that he finally agreed to make a double gravity chamber for sun Wuben to try.


    "In that case, I don''t care about you. Although the maximum gravity of this gravity chamber is twice the earth''s gravity, the gravity regulation is divided into 1000 levels, and each level is 0.001 times. If you enter the gravity chamber, for the sake of insurance, it''s best to add one unit at a time, and then 1.002 times after adapting to 1.001 times the earth''s gravity. As for the audio equipment..." Dr. briff introduced.


    Sun Wuben had no choice but to interrupt him: "doctor, don''t introduce others. I''ll take this thing away. In addition, don''t forget our agreement. If I can adapt to this double gravity chamber, you have to make me a higher gravity chamber."


    "Try it first. Be careful."


    "Farewell!"


    "Don''t you wait for buma to come back?"


    "Wait, it''s important to practice!"


    ����


    Outside buma''s house, the silver plane soared into the sky. Sun Wuben soon returned to the home of ginkgo village. After meeting his mother honey, he threw out the gravity chamber capsule next to her.


    "Gravity has a great impact on people. Even if it is 1.001 times gravity, it only increases by 0.001 times, which can also have a health impact on ordinary people, but it has no effect on me."


    When sun Wuben walked into the gravity chamber, his eyes lit up. In front of him was a huge square, which was the size of a football field.


    "It should be because of the low multiple of gravity that Dr. briff can make such a large space."


    Sun Wu could remember that the space of the gravity chamber made by Dr. briff for Sun Wukong in the original dragon ball and the later gravity chamber used by vegeta was very small.


    With a slight sweep of his eyes, sun Wuben saw the console at the door.


    "Although it''s OK to directly adjust to twice the gravity, try it first..." Sun Wuben turned the button and adjusted the gravity multiple to grid 10, that is, 1.01 times.


    "Hmm? It feels like..." Sun Wuben felt a little. He really felt a force pulling his whole body down, but the force was too weak. If it weren''t for sun Wuben''s internal boxing, he stressed that flies and insects can''t fall, a feather can''t add, and his whole body is extremely sensitive, he would never feel the increased force.


    "I don''t know if it will work. Forget it... I''d better try it!"


    Sun Wuben was very confident about the powerful effect of the gravity chamber, but it was high times of gravity. For example, in the original dragon ball, Sun Wukong and other Z soldiers practiced with gravity, which was 10 times of gravity at the beginning. Now sun Wuben doesn''t even double, but it has increased by 0.01 times. Sun Wuben has no bottom in his heart.


    But Sun Wuben must also try this way, because this is the scientific study of martial arts. It''s best not to miss every detail.


    In the gravity chamber, sun Wuben took out Dr. gro''s data and studied it. What he didn''t find was that with the start of gravity in the gravity chamber, earth shaking changes were taking place in his internal organs and blood circulation system.


    As time goes by, the change is more and more rapid.


    For a long time, martial arts cultivation is mainly to practice muscles, bones and skin outside, breathe in, breathe in, even voice, mind and will. Although it can also make the internal organs powerful, so as to promote the overall improvement of the body''s life level, the efficiency of this method is too low.


    This is like increasing the flow of water upstream to broaden the river channel. It has a role, but it is not the best.


    This time, sun Wuben used the gravity chamber to practice, because gravity is everywhere. He directly tempered the internal organs. The effect is like directly digging a river from every place. The internal organs and cells of the body can''t bear the pressure of gravity, constantly producing subtle cracks. If ordinary people go on for a long time, the internal organs will naturally fail, but Sun Wuben broke the boundary, There is a huge unparalleled Qi in the body.


    Therefore, once there is any slight damage to viscera cells, powerful Qi will rush up and repair quickly. The repair of Qi is so strong that every time the visceral injury is repaired, it will be strong. So repeatedly, it will continue to produce damage and be repaired. How fast the visceral strengthening speed is


    You should know that most of the constraints on the promotion of the level of all the top martial Taoists in the universe are the inability to improve the internal organs, including the monkey king, Tianjin rice, turtle immortal, crane immortal, Kelin, Yamu tea, etc.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s internal organs became so strong that any martial Taoist would be jealous and crazy.


    With the improvement of the internal organs and other system levels of sun Wuben, sun Wuben''s strength has also improved. After all, like other martial Taoists, sun Wuben''s biggest short board is also the internal organs. At this time, the last short board continues to improve, just like the only short board of the bucket, which brings about the rapid improvement of the whole.


    Therefore, the promotion of sun Wuben in a short time is amazing.


    As time went by, sun Wuben was immersed in Dr. gro''s data. Finally, the alarm clock rang, and then sun Wuben put down his data.


    "I don''t know if the practice of 1.01 times gravity has any effect." Sun Wuben sighed and felt the changes of his body, and then his eyes lit up.


    "It''s improved, and it''s improved... Too fast. How long has it become so strong?" Sun Wuben was surprised and happy. He couldn''t believe it. "How can it be that this is 1.01 times. My Qi is increasing, and the intensity of this increase is so fast..."


    You should know that sun Wuben''s cultivation has reached a crazy level since he used the sea water pressure to cultivate. If the Qi can''t keep up with the repair of the body, sun Wuben''s cultivation can be improved even faster. Therefore, in the view of sun Wuben, the improvement of his cultivation has reached a bottleneck.


    This bottleneck can not be solved unless the repair efficiency of Qi to the body is continuously improved. From one unit of Qi can repair one unit of physical damage to two, three or more units of damage, it is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, sun Wuben didn''t hold much hope at 1.01 times the gravity. After all, it''s not enough physical torture to trap him. A little more gravity torture may not work.


    But the truth is


    That''s weird.


    After being stunned for a while, sun Wuben felt again and again and found that it was not an illusion, but was even more ecstatic.


    "It seems that Dr. briff is right. No matter how small the gravity is, it seems to be very small, but it can also work on the body. My martial arts practice is almost from the outside to the inside, which promotes the evolution and upgrading of the internal organs by cultivating the external muscles, bones and skin. Even if I cultivate the internal organs, I also use indirect methods such as breathing, breathing, voice, mind and will, and never really directly to the inside You can practice dirty, so this time... "


    Soon sun Wuben straightened out the reason.


    "It seems that it is the internal organs of the body that have always restricted my martial arts cultivation, and not only me, but also any martial Taoist. Therefore, the Z soldiers in the original dragon ball only turn upside down when they practice under gravity, far exceeding the normal growth of millions of times."


    At this time, sun Wuben also remembered that in the chapter of Namiki in the dragon ball, using gravity cultivation, Sun Wukong increased his combat power from less than 10000 to 90000 in just 10 days. At the same time, Tianjin rice and Yamcha went to jiewang star. The gravity of jiewang star is ten times that of the earth. Tianjin rice and Yamcha first came into contact with gravity cultivation. In just 10 years, their combat power has increased from no more than 2000 to 50000 like Tianjin rice and more than 40000 like Yamcha.


    "In fact, when you think about it, you can see that the practice of gravity seems to oppress muscle strength, but when it comes to the practice of muscle strength, even on earth, can''t it? I lift a mountain on earth for weight-bearing exercise, can''t it be better than push ups and jumping under 10 times gravity! Therefore, what really cultivates under high gravity is the internal organs."


    With excitement, sun Wuben took out his "practice notes" booklet and began to record it.


    ����


    As the days passed, sun Wuben used the gravity chamber to practice, and he also practiced the way of diving into the depths of the sea.


    Gradually sun Wuben found that using gravity to stimulate the viscera, just like the cultivation of muscles, does not necessarily stimulate the stronger the better. The important thing is to stimulate it and make it evolve.


    On the contrary, if too strong stimulation is used at the beginning, although it can also promote its evolution, it will also leave irreducible scars due to excessive stimulation, resulting in some adverse consequences, which will affect future progress. Therefore, a gravity chamber twice the earth''s gravity is enough for the monkey king at this time.


    The internal organs system and the external muscles, bones and skin system are promoted together. The effect is extremely amazing. It seems that suddenly the problem of insufficient Qi that trapped sun Wuben disappeared. Every day, sun Wuben''s strength of both body and Qi is increasing rapidly. This speed of improvement even makes sun Wuben feel that his previous practice speed is rubbish.


    While sun Wuben was practicing, the big demon king bick finally began to act.

 Chapter 113

    Game 7 of the sens cup.


    "The puff player beat his opponent Ko with a heavy fist. Although the puff player lost in the world''s first martial arts conference, his strength is still amazing. This is the first round and beat his opponent cleanly..." the screen is still playing back the challenge boxing match just held. On the other side, a handsome puff with black curly hair is being interviewed by the reporter.


    "My strength is obvious to all. The reason why I was KO by the monkey king at the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference is that they put medicine in my diet. The world''s No. 1 martial arts conference is not a formal fighting event at all. I went there because Mr. bear sponsored the event..." puff talked, What he was talking about was the first World War at the martial arts conference a few months ago.


    Puff is also very distressed. Since he was defeated at the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, every time a reporter interviewed him, he always mentioned this problem.


    "What''s the matter with the world''s first martial arts conference? Those people, Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, Jackie Chan, Kelin, Yamu tea, and that... Masked superman, whose real name is said to be sun Wuben, are simply inhuman forces?" Puff trembled at the thought of the scenes seen by the world''s first martial arts conference.


    "Hello!"


    Suddenly a figure fell from the sky.


    It was a frightening green monster with a flat mouth and wings.


    "Get out of the way!"


    After the monster landed, he stretched out his hand directly, and the reporter crowd around the puff was immediately pulled out and fell out one by one.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Puff shouted.


    "Are you the puff who has participated in the world''s first martial arts conference?" the monster asked with a grin.


    "That''s right!"


    "Then you can die!" said the monster, walking towards the puff step by step.


    "You deserve to look down on me?" Puff became angry. He wanted to know that his reputation has plummeted since the defeat of the world''s first martial arts conference under the hands of Sun Wukong. Many people who used to be respectful to him looked at him with some wrong eyes.


    "Die for me!" Puff rushed to the monster and then hit it hard. One hand, the big green hand, suddenly appeared and grabbed the Puff''s hand.


    "What?"


    Puff found that no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get her hand out.


    "You''re too weak, so you can enter the martial arts conference?" the monster grinned, and then he raised his other hand. "In that case, die!" then puff felt the sky spinning, and his eyes could see a headless body standing on the ground.


    "That seems to be my body..." Puff thought disappeared.


    The monster flew up and went away in an instant. Only a card floated down from the sky. On the card was a big Chinese character "magic".


    ����


    Poplars flutter and the riverbank is picturesque.


    A bunch of roses fell from a fat man with a bunch of hair on his head.


    "Why?"


    The werewolf looked at the woman''s back and roared up to the sky. He couldn''t figure it out. He was finally restored by immortal GUI at the world''s first martial arts conference. He thought he could win the favor of the beauty, but


    "I don''t like you. I like hairy people. We''re not suitable. You''d better not waste your energy on me!"


    The werewolf thought about what the girl had said to him. He couldn''t figure it out. Since the martial arts conference came back, he crazy chased the girl, but everyone despised him. Just now this is the fifth girl chased by the werewolf player.


    "I used to be a wolf. You said you didn''t like the hairy type. Now I don''t have hair. You said you like hairy ones. Why? Why?" the werewolf roared.


    "Excuse me, are you the male wolf player who has been to the world''s first martial arts conference?" a voice sounded. The werewolf looked and saw a green monster with a wide mouth coming not far away.


    "I''ve been to the world''s first martial arts conference. What are you doing?" said the werewolf.


    "Well, that''s right, I''m going to kill you." the monster moved suddenly, and then the werewolf lost consciousness.


    "It''s really weak. Such a role can also enter the top eight? Who''s the next choice... Just him, King gapA, this guy seems to have won the champion of the world''s first martial arts conference several times." the wide mouth green skin monster spread its wings, flew into the air and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye, leaving only the corpse of the werewolf on the ground and a magic word card.


    ����


    One after another martial Taoist who had participated in the world''s first martial arts conference was killed. At first, the police around the country just treated it as an ordinary murder case, but as more and more people were killed, and a label with magic words will be left next to each killed martial Taoist. Therefore, the case finally attracted the attention of interested people.


    On this day, the wind on Guixian island was calm and the sun was shining.


    Under the lonely coconut tree, Kling and Yamcha sat opposite each other and meditated quietly. Suddenly, their ears moved, and they both opened their eyes and looked in the same direction.


    "Beep ~ ~"


    An orange plane flew quickly towards this side, and their eyes lit up.


    "Yamcha, buma couldn''t help coming to see you until they were separated." Colin joked that Yamcha was also very happy. The cold war between him and buma has a long history. Even if they reconciled at the world''s first martial arts conference, there was a contradiction before long. Until now, buma hasn''t come to see him.


    "It''s strange that this plane doesn''t seem to belong to buma." a trace of doubt flashed in Yamcha''s eyes.


    "It should be to change the plane. Anyway, buma''s family has plenty of money. It''s normal to change another model after a long time of using a plane..." Kling said. At this time, the plane has flown close and the two can see the people above.


    "No, it''s not buma."


    A moment later, the plane stopped on Guixian island. The door opened and a middle-aged man in uniform and hat jumped down.


    "May I ask where Mr. Wu Tian is?" the middle-aged man asked Lin and Ya Mu cha.


    "Yes, please?"


    "Mr. Wu Tian, Mr. Wu Tian, it seems that your email has come."


    In the house, the tortoise fairy was watching a TV program that was not suitable for children. At this time, he even turned off the TV, opened the door and came out.


    "E-mail? No, how could there be my e-mail? My sister never sends e-mail to me. Is there a mistake?" Guixian walked up to the middle-aged man, "Hello, I''m Wu Tian, but my e-mail?"


    "The mail marked Mr. Wu Tian." the middle-aged man took out a letter from his bag and handed it to Guixian, "Mr. Wu Tian, you have received the letter, so I''ll leave!" the middle-aged man turned and got on the plane.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, who sent you the letter? I remember you are a lonely star of Tiansha. You have no family?"


    "Smelly boy, I still have friends." immortal tortoise hummed and looked at the letter, and then his face was even more confused. "It was sent by the world''s first martial arts conference. It''s strange. What are they doing sending letters to me at this time?" immortal tortoise took out the letter and looked at it.


    "A monster stole the list of participants in the martial arts conference, and then..." the turtle immortal read a few words, and his face changed.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, what''s going on?"


    "It''s bick, bick demon king..." immortal tortoise stared at Xinwen. The more he looked at him, the more serious he looked, and gradually his hands trembled.


    "Bick?"


    Kelin and Yamu tea were covered in fog.


    "Come with me!"


    The tortoise fairy rushed into the tortoise fairy house, turned on the TV and quickly transferred to a station.


    "There was another murder in the suburb of Satan. The victim was said to be a martial Taoist who practiced alone and had participated in the world''s first martial arts Conference..." scenes appeared on TV.


    "According to the information released by Interpol, this is a serial homicide. The criminals seem to have a natural hatred for martial Taoists. All the victims are martial Taoists practicing martial arts..."


    "This time Mr. Garfield was killed, which is the 34th time that a martial Taoist was killed."


    "There will be such a mark around all killed Taoist priests..."


    Then a label card with a red double border around it and a black Chinese character "magic" written in the middle appeared on the TV.


    "Pa!"


    The TV remote control in Guixian''s hand fell to the ground.


    "It''s him, this mark, it''s really him, it''s the big devil of bick!" the voice of the tortoise immortal was full of endless fear. "This mark is the mark of the big devil of bick. When the devil came out, how did he come out? How could he come out!"


    "Teacher Wu Tian, what happened?"


    "Mr. Wu Tian, what''s the matter with the big demon king of bik?" Lin and Yamcha asked repeatedly. Lanqi, turtle, oolong and Pu''er all entered the house when they heard the voice of fairy turtle.


    "Go! Go out, all go out, let''s move." Guixian suddenly roared. He trembled, picked up the TV remote control, turned off the TV, and shouted at the people, "what are you doing? Go first, leave here first, and I''ll tell you later."


    "Well, leave first." Kling also felt that things seemed very serious.


    "Let''s go, everyone out." Yamcha is also surprised. You know, master tortoise is the God of martial arts and an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Master tortoise is so afraid now. Obviously, things are very critical.


    One by one, at the urging of the tortoise fairy, they rushed out of the house. Then the tortoise fairy put away the tortoise fairy house, and everyone got on the boat and drove away to the distance.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, can you tell us what happened now?" asked Ya Mucha.


    The tortoise fairy had calmed down at this time, but her face was still very dignified.


    "More than 200 years ago, there appeared an evil creature called the big king of Beek in the world. The big king of Beek not only has unparalleled strength that makes everyone despair, but also he can turn into countless powerful and incomparable men..." fairy turtle slowly told the story of the birth of the big king of Beek, and with the story of fairy turtle, The atmosphere on the whole ship became extremely heavy and even desperate.


    At the same time, in a deserted small restaurant, there is a blue shell old-fashioned TV in the corner. The TV is playing the serial murder of Wu Daoists.


    "Tianjin fan, it seems that all the people killed have been to the martial arts convention."


    There are six or seven diners sitting in the hall. Most of them are eating. Only two of them near the window in the East are dressed in green clothes, with strange combinations of Chinese characters embroidered on their chests. They look at TV with dignified eyes.


    "Well, it''s strange. Do you remember the magic word mark and dumplings?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sun Wuben and Mr. crane immortal once said about the big king of bick, and the magic word mark appears here. Can it be the emergence of a demon family similar to the big king of bick?" Tianjin rice put down his chopsticks. "Dumplings, we can''t ignore this kind of thing."


    "But the secret assassin killed martial Taoist. We can''t control his whereabouts at all. Even if we want to control it," Jiaozi said.


    "Not necessarily." the corner of Tianjin Rice''s mouth turned up, "we can''t find it, but others may not. Sun Wuben and the turtle immortal may have a way."


    "You mean we go to find sun Wuben?"


    "Don''t bother him with everything. Let''s go to buma''s house first. Anyway, you''ve heard that she is the daughter of the universal capsule company. If she can''t find it with her ability, it''s useless to find sun Wuben." Tianjin fan stood up.


    "OK, that''s it." Jiaozi also stood up.


    "Boss, check out!"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings go out of the small restaurant.

 Chapter 114

    The tortoise fairy looks serious in the garden where dinosaurs are leisurely scattered at the home of buma, the capital of the West.


    "Bik''s hobby is to watch human beings die in pain in torture. Once he rules the world, we will live in a world worse than hell, but bik''s strength is so strong that people are afraid that no one can defeat him." master GUI said with incomparable despair.


    "Guns and missiles can''t be hurt, and it''s really troublesome to turn into such powerful creatures as infinity." Dr. briff touched his beard and sighed. Mrs. blives smiled and poured the juice: "come on, let''s have some juice. Put aside the gossip about the big demon king bick. Ouch, Yamu tea looks melancholy and looks more handsome. Colin, you''ve grown a lot taller!"


    "Alarmist."


    Buma put her hands on the table and looked at the people: "what''s to be afraid of? Can''t the monkey king win the big demon king bick?"


    "Monkey King, Tianjin rice, although they are very powerful, they are at most similar to some ordinary demons made by bick, and even the more powerful demons made by bick can''t beat them..." the tortoise immortal shook his head.


    "Sun Wuben''s head office? Although that guy is an asshole, his skill is really extraordinary. He can''t even take Tianjin rice and dumplings together. I think he should be able to subdue the big demon king of bick?" buma refused to accept.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Master GUI looked at ya Mu Cha and Ke Lin with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    "Sun Wuben took out several percent of his strength at the martial arts meeting, and we can''t know it at all." master GUI said, "however, it''s very rare for him to come to this step. I don''t think his strength can surpass the martial arts fighting in those years, and it''s OK to deal with the demons under bick. If I really love bick, I don''t have much confidence."


    "Hum, when did you have confidence in sun Wuben?" buma sneered. "Every time you are beaten in the face by others, you still don''t wake up. In my opinion, this bastard sun Wuben must be able to kill the big demon king bick, but he has been studying martial arts."


    "Buma, you''re wrong." Yamcha was unhappy. "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. It makes everyone seem to be incompetent. Sun Wuben has been studying martial arts. Don''t we all have it?"


    "It''s so sour." buma smiled. "You can''t be jealous."


    Yagi chajun''s face flushed as if he were drunk: "who is jealous? Don''t talk nonsense, Colin, do we all study martial arts?"


    "That''s right." Kling was also a little unconvinced. "Yamcha and I are really serious and have been studying martial arts."


    "You stay with old man GUI, who is a fool with a false reputation. You are infected with his stupidity all day. What kind of Taoism can you study?" buma despises it very much. Originally, buma admired and even worshipped the martial arts of the martial arts God turtle immortal, but Sun Wuben was born, especially the super martial arts cultivation revealed at the last martial arts conference, Directly changed buma''s mind.


    Others don''t know how Sun Wuben became his current skill, but buma knows that sun Wuben has always been studying martial arts. Sun Wuben studies alone, but he is much better than the martial arts God who has lived for hundreds of years, which naturally makes buma lose his respect for the martial arts of Guixian.


    Master GUI''s face was ugly, but his mind was not on buma''s words at all.


    "Anyway, we must prepare for the worst. Sun Wuben must also inform him and let him hide. Don''t be found by the big demon king bick. Buma, can you contact him?"


    "Yes, I have his phone," Boomer said, then turned and walked into the room. "Really, I''m not allowed to wear a mobile phone."


    Soon buma returned to the pavilion again, but there was something wrong with her face.


    "How''s it going, buma?"


    "I''m so angry. Sun Wuben is such an asshole. When Miss Ben called him for the first time, he didn''t answer." buma was angry.


    "Don''t answer? Buma, have you ever done something sorry for him?"


    "What did you say? He''s the only one who''s sorry for me. I''m sorry for him?" Boomer yelled at Kling. At this time, Mrs. briff came over with a smile. "Boomer, this is your fault. I clearly heard that I can''t get in touch with sun Wuben, but it''s not that he doesn''t answer your phone."


    "In short, it''s impossible to contact sun Wuben by phone now." buma said distressed, "It seems that either we can wait first and call later, or we can go directly to the bastard''s house. Seriously, I haven''t been to his house yet. I don''t know what the bastard''s house is like. Don''t look like the old man''s turtle fairy house. Well, Miss Ben will go. I really expect him to see what Miss Ben looks like when she appears..." buma showed her vision.


    "Wait a minute." Kling raised his hand. "Buma, do you know where his house is?"


    "I don''t know." buma raised her neck and stared at Kling. "Does it matter?"


    "How do you go?"


    "Bald Lin, you fool, do you think others are like you, an unreasonable unknown role?" buma patted Kling on the head, "Sun Wuben is a big star and a famous star all over the world. His information has long been picked up by countless fans. You can find it by searching carefully. Even if he wants to hide, with the ability of the daughter of universal capsule company, he can''t get his home address? Well, if everyone has no opinion, Miss Ben will go to find that bastard."


    Buma threw out the omnipotent capsule of the private plane.


    "Wait a minute." Colin suddenly shouted, "buma, let me go with you. I just know the way. It''s much easier to find sun Wuben in the future."


    "I think you want to go because it''s convenient to ask for martial arts in the future." buma debunked Kling''s idea.


    "What''s wrong with me asking him for martial arts?" clinner said.


    "Whatever you want."


    Buma and klin boarded the plane and went away in an instant. Just after they left, they appeared in front of everyone like strange robots connected by several square boxes.


    "Dr. briff, madam, two people called Tianjin rice and dumplings came and said they were looking for miss bulma. Would you like to let them in?"


    "Tianjin rice and dumplings? Brewster, Mrs. Brewster, they are really our friends," said turtle fairy Lian.


    "The Tianjin fan who broke yam Cha''s leg and won the Wudo championship with Sun Wukong? Let them come in." briffs and his wife also heard buma talk about this Wudo Congress. A moment later, the garden door opened, and two figures, one high and one low, came under the guidance of the robot.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, Yamu tea?" Tianjin rice and dumplings shouted pleasantly.


    "Tianjin rice, dumplings, why are you here?"


    "You are the handsome boy with three eyes, Tianjin rice? How handsome!"


    "Yeah, are you... Buma''s mother?"


    After greeting, Tianjin rice and dumplings also sat in the pavilion.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, Yamcha, since you have also arrived at buma''s house, it seems that you know that," said Tianjin fan.


    "That''s right." master GUI nodded. "You''re just in time. I was worried that you would be attacked. I was thinking about how to find you. Buma and klin went to inform sun Wuben."


    "Sneak attack?" Tianjin rice was stunned.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, are you worried that the criminals of the serial homicide attack me and dumplings?" Tianjin rice wondered, and the dumplings put down the juice: "Mr. Wu Tian, Tianjin rice and I want to ask buma to help find the criminals and destroy them. Aren''t you like this?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand." master GUI''s face coagulated. "Tianjin rice, dumplings, our opponent is not mortal. He is the big demon king of bick."


    "What?"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings turned pale.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, you''re not mistaken. Behind the serial murder case is the big devil king of bick?" Tianjin rice and dumplings are different from Kelin and Yamcha. They had heard about the big devil king of bick from sun Wuben for a long time. They didn''t believe it at that time, but later they heard the same thing about the big devil king of bick from crane immortal.


    "Oh?" the tortoise fairy was surprised. "It seems that you also know about the big demon king bick."


    "Sun Wuben told us," said dumpling.


    "Sun Wuben also knows?" the tortoise fairy and Yamcha were surprised.


    "His high ancestor is a registered disciple of master crane, and sun Wuben is very good at finding information." Tianjin Fanshen said, "In those years, jiaozi and I were once taken in by sun Wuben, who also completed the Enlightenment of martial arts. At that time, when sun Wuben talked about the origin of his family legend sun Wuliu, he talked about the big king of bick and the fight between Wutai. However, jiaozi and I didn''t believe what he said at that time. If we didn''t meet the master crane later, we heard the story of the big king of bick and sun Wuxiang from the master crane As Wuben said, jiaozi and I will doubt whether there is such a thing. "


    "It turns out that you were enlightened by sun Wuben." Yamu tea became interested, "then why did you later?"


    "Because only half of sun Wuben''s martial arts are inherited from his family, and the others are made by him. You know, sun Wuben is not old, so jiaozi and I don''t trust him very much." Tianjin rice smiled bitterly.


    "What? You said that sun Wuben''s martial arts were all developed by himself?" Yamcha exclaimed. He looked at the tortoise fairy, who also stared and moved his lips, as if he wanted to stop talking.


    "Jiaozi and I also think it''s incredible, but that''s the truth. At that time, it seemed to me and jiaozi that sun Wuben said a lot of martial arts ideas. But after the last martial arts conference, jiaozi and I thought carefully and found that almost none of them was wrong." Tianjin rice sighed.


    "So you regret leaving now..."


    "That''s not true." there was a flash in Tianjin fan''s eyes. "I''ve never regretted it. I believe that one day, I will stand in front of sun Wuben."


    "I''m sure you can do it," said master GUI in a deep voice, "but now we''re talking about the big demon king bick."


    Tianjin fan frowned: "if it is really the big demon king bick, it will be bad. The purpose of the big demon king bick is to rule the world and make the world fall into a hell like world."


    "Now that you know, I won''t say more. The big demon king bick is extremely powerful and can''t be dealt with by our martial arts cultivation. Therefore, our primary goal now is to save our lives, don''t let him find it, and then find a chance to collect seven dragon beads and make a wish to the dragon to destroy the big demon king bick." immortal tortoise said in a deep voice.


    "Dragon ball?" Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at fairy turtle suspiciously.


    "It''s a kind of orange with red five pointed stars in it. It looks like glass beads. There are seven stars in total. The number of stars in it is one to seven. Collecting seven stars can summon the dragon to make a wish. Any wish can be realized, but only one wish." Yamcha Lian said, "Buma, Sun Wukong and I once collected it. After calling the dragon out, they were spoiled by the Oolong''s willingness to ask for a pair of underwear. Sun Wuben also collected it twice, one for saving his sister Mia from Dr. gro and the other for MIA''s mother."


    "There are such magic beads in the world." Tianjin rice sighed and frowned, "but how can we find them? It shouldn''t be easy to collect seven dragon beads?"


    "It was not easy, but buma made a dragon ball radar, which can indicate the location of the dragon ball. Therefore, it is not very difficult for us to find the dragon ball. Only after making a wish, the dragon ball will become an ordinary stone and disappear all over the world. It will recover only a year later. The last time sun Wuben used the dragon ball to find Mia''s mother, so the dragon ball has not had a cooling time yet ����


    "That is to say, I can''t find Longzhu for the time being?" said Tianjin fan.


    "Sun Wuben knows when the dragon ball cooling time will end." Yamu tea ceremony.


    "It''s not the same thing to wait for the dragon ball. I''m afraid the world will be dark by then. Sun Wuben''s martial arts and cultivation skills didn''t come out with dumplings last time." Tianjin Rice''s eyes flashed, "we can''t do anything about the big demon king. Sun Wuben may have a little hope."


    "We all hope sun Wuben has that ability, but... The horror of the big demon king bick is not what you can imagine." the turtle immortal sighed, "anyway, wait until buma contacts sun Wuben and has seen sun Wuben''s strongest martial arts cultivation."


    "I believe at this time, he won''t hide his strongest strength. He didn''t even show his Qigong wave last time."


    "Yes, I can dance empty art. I can''t do Qigong wave!"


    ����

 Chapter 115

    A "magic" sign card slowly floated down and landed on the body on the ground. A huge shadow passed over the body. It was a green monster with huge wings.


    "These martial Taoists are really weak. Who should be next? Colin? It looks like a little boy." Dan Bahrain flapped his wings and flew happily in the air. He held a dozen photos in his hand. At this time, the top one was Colin.


    "Kelin''s address is... That place is too far away, so we''d better find a nearby place first." danbalin looked at the photos one by one, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "Ginkgo village, this place is close, let''s see the information of this martial Taoist school..." this time, the top shows the appearance of sun Wuben.


    Dan Bahrain looked at the following information and was surprised in his eyes.


    "Sun Wuben''s martial arts Taoist is also a little famous singer, nicknamed God of singing. It''s interesting. In the past, martial arts Taoists specialized in martial arts. Only this boy is still a god of singing. It''s interesting that such a person died under my danbalin..." danbalin immediately flew to ginkgo Village.


    Ginkgo village.


    In the monkey king''s Taoist temple, buma holds her chin in boredom.


    ��1001��1002������


    In the ashram, Colin grabbed the embroidered martial arts equipment that had not been used for a long time and did all kinds of cultivation. Suddenly a slightly fat middle-aged woman came in. Buma''s eyes lit up.


    "Sister in law, has sun Wuben come back?"


    "Sorry, not yet. The young master''s whereabouts are uncertain. Although most of the time he comes back once a day, he sometimes comes back once in two or three days, and he usually comes back only in the evening. You know, the paparazzi are too crazy now." the middle-aged woman put the drink on the table in front of buma, "Miss bulma, are you and my boy? Was that child born to you and the young master over there?"


    "Awning!"


    The huge barbell fell and hit Kling on the head. Buma blushed: "what are you talking about? I''ve only known sun Wuben for three years. The bald head is 16 years old, no less than three or four years younger than me."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m a friend of sun Wuben." Colin felt like crying.


    "Oh, look at my eyes." the middle-aged woman smiled awkwardly and shouted to Kling, "where''s your drink, little friend?"


    "Just put it on the table in front of buma," said Kling. "By the way, sun Wuben really won''t come back until evening?"


    "Young master is usually like this. He seldom comes back during the day. You can spend the night here. There are few guests at home."


    "Buma, you''re really going to spend the night here. I think we''d better go back and let sister-in-law tell sun Wuben that we''ve been here and have something to do with him." Kling suggested.


    "Good." buma has been waiting impatiently for a long time.


    "Sister-in-law, we''ll leave first. When sun Wuben comes back, you tell him that we''ve come and have something urgent to find him." buma said. A moment later, buma and Kelin went out of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    "Awning!"


    Buma threw out the universal capsule and turned into a plane.


    Just then����


    "Excuse me, where is the home of song god sun Wuben?" the voice sounded and saw a figure flying down from the sky.


    "How ugly!"


    Buma frowned. What fell was a monster with green body, huge wings, flat and wide mouth.


    "What are you doing with Sun Wu''s family?" Kling looked at the monster.


    "Don''t mind what I do. Just tell me where Sun Wu''s family is." Dan Bahrain said. He looked at Colin and was suddenly stunned. "Hey, this man looks familiar. I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "Sun Wuben is not at home, it''s no use looking for him, and not everyone in his family can enter the door." buma shouted. After all, sun Wuben is a big star. If it weren''t for sun Wuben, buma and Kelin would have told the servants to know that sun Wuben has their best friend, they don''t have to enter the door.


    "You just need to tell me where his home is. Don''t talk nonsense about anything else." Dan Bahrain''s tone was not good.


    "You''re so strange. Did you ask for directions like this?" Clint said coldly. Buma jumped directly onto the plane: "Clint, what''s the nonsense with him? Let''s go."


    "Colin?"


    Dan Bahrain''s eyes suddenly brightened: "I remember, you are the bald child who has been to the martial arts conference."


    "I''m not a child, you''re a child, your whole family are children!" Kling was furious.


    "Well, I wanted to find you, but now it''s OK. I don''t have to run more." Dan Bahrain pointed to Kling with one hand. "Bald child, listen, I''m here to kill you. If you''re good, put your head out."


    "What, are you here to be funny?" Kling frowned.


    Just then Dan Bahrain stretched out a finger and pointed to Kling''s feet. He saw a light in front of his finger and then a light at Kling''s feet.


    "Awning!"


    The clods flew up.


    "What?" Cline''s face changed.


    Buma''s eyes widened, and then he reacted: "Kling, run, he may be under the big demon king bick."


    "Bik devil? Are you the criminal who keeps killing martial Taoists?" Kling looked at Dan Bahrain and his voice trembled.


    "Yes, I killed all the garbage." Dan Balin grinned. "The next one is you, and then the song god named monkey Ben. Are you ready to die? But it doesn''t matter. You have to die whether you are ready or not."


    "Asshole, I won''t die! You''re the one who died!"


    Colin squatted down, then rushed to danbalin and launched a crazy attack, but danbalin only moved slightly and dodged every move of Colin.


    "It''s a little stronger than other garbage, but it''s not enough to see. If you only have this strength, you can die..." suddenly a finger appeared in Kling''s forehead.


    "Awning!"


    Kling''s body flew out and fell to the ground, then stared and didn''t move.


    "Colin?"


    Buma shivered and curled up in the cockpit of the plane.


    "Well, next is sun Wuben, hello..." Dan Bahrain looked at buma, "where is sun Wuben''s home?"


    "In... In..." buma trembled and pointed in a direction, "ten... Ten miles away!"


    "Thank you!" Dan Balin didn''t realize that he was standing in front of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, but flew in the direction pointed by buma.


    A card with the word "magic" flew down and landed on Kling.


    "Klin!" buma jumped out of the plane and rushed to klin, picked up klin and rushed into the plane, then started the plane, and the plane disappeared into the sky as fast as possible.


    At the home of buma, the capital of the west, there is silence in the big garden.


    "Clint!"


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, blonde Lanqi and sea turtles all looked at the bald boy staring at the grass.


    "Why is the child so unlucky?"


    Immortal tortoise was in a trance with tears in his eyes. Scenes floated in his mind.


    "You must be the Wutian teacher of the God of martial arts. I''ll come to worship you as a teacher. Please accept me!" Kling gave a big gift to the turtle fairy.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I have something good..." Kling took out the Yellow magazine from his body with a sly smile and came up to the turtle fairy.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I can push that mountain..." Kling rushed into the turtle fairy house and ran outside with the turtle fairy.


    "One, two, one, two..." Kling and monkey king ran behind the tortoise fairy.


    ����


    For hundreds of years, immortal tortoise has also received many disciples, such as the ox demon king and the sun WuFan, but compared with those people, Monkey King and Colin are the most valued by immortal tortoise. Monkey King is innocent and has a pure childlike heart, which is undoubtedly loved by immortal tortoise. Moreover, the potential of Monkey King is endless. Even immortal tortoise can''t see what he can achieve in the future, It can be said that the tortoise fairy is used to support the facade, but Colin is the most congenial with the tortoise fairy.


    The tortoise fairy is lecherous. At a young age, Colin knows how to take bikini beauty magazines to please the tortoise fairy. The tortoise fairy has all kinds of human problems, and Colin is the same.


    Compared with the monkey king, Colin has all kinds of problems, but this is the human, the real living human on earth, and unlike the monkey king who has only lived in the turtle fairy house for 8 months, Colin has lived with the turtle fairy since he worshipped the turtle fairy as his teacher.


    "Four years, for four years, I watched him grow up from a little cunning child to what he looks like now..." the tortoise fairy whispered to himself.


    Suddenly����


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The blonde Lanqi took out a gun and shot at the sky.


    "Klin, how can you die? How can you die now? If my mother still wants to beat you up, you will die?" yelled blonde Ranqi.


    "Alas, poor child, immortal tortoise likes him best. He died like this..." the turtle sighed in a low voice.


    ����


    "All right!" buma stood up on the table. "Kling still has hope. We still have dragon balls. We can make a wish with dragon balls to make Kling live."


    "Yes!"


    One eye lit up.


    The tortoise immortal also regained his calm: "the dragon can realize any wish and it should be no problem to let Colin live, but we must first make a wish to destroy the big demon king bick, so I''m afraid we have to wait more than a year to revive Colin."


    "More than a year?" Ya Mu Cha frowned. "I''m afraid Colin''s body can''t last so long. If Colin doesn''t have a body, can he revive?"


    "That''s no problem. I''ll make a freezer and save Kling''s body," Boomer shouted.


    "This is the safest."


    Buma moves very fast, or the technology of universal capsule is too developed. It can easily assist buma to create the human body preservation module. In less than half an hour, buma took out the human body preservation module. The tortoise fairy put Colin into the preservation module, buma closed the door, and then pressed the button next to the door, Immediately, the human body preservation capsule and Colin became a small universal capsule.


    "Everybody, klin''s business has been solved, but the devil said he was looking for sun Wuben." buma said, "although I cheated him away at that time, he will be able to find sun Wuben''s family."


    "If even sun Wuben is dead, it won''t help us to help." master GUI said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sun Wuben can stop me from joining hands with dumplings. It should be all right. We just need to sit here and wait for his call." Tianjin rice also sank.


    "Good!"


    ����

 Chapter 116

    Guixian, tianjinfan and others heard from sun Wuben at buma''s house, but one day passed, there was no phone at all in the evening, and then two days passed, there was still no news.


    On the third day, buma carefully came to ginkgo village for the second time. As a result, the servant of sun Wuben''s family said that sun Wuben had not come back in the past two days, and the winged green monster found that sun Wuben was not there and flew away. Buma had no choice but to go back.


    The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day... As the days passed, sun Wuben never called buma''s house at all.


    At the same time, martial Taoists around the world have been killed constantly. But what makes buma and others wonder is that there is no sun Wuben among these killed martial Taoists.


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye. On this day, fairy tortoise gathered people together in the yard.


    "Everybody, although there has been no news of sun Wuben''s murder, there are only two possibilities because he hasn''t heard from him for so long." the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice, "first, sun Wuben also knew that the big demon king bick was born, so he hid."


    "Can this bastard be so timid?" buma punched on the table.


    "He''d better hide. It''s not timid. Maybe he has the same idea as us to hide his whereabouts and wait for the dragon ball." the immortal turtle''s voice is heavy. "I''m afraid. In fact, he has been found and killed by the demon. But Sun Wuben''s practice place is very remote, so he hasn''t been found by humans."


    "Impossible? Can that bastard easily carry Tianjin rice and dumplings?" buma said anxiously. Everyone was silent. In fact, all they thought was that sun Wuben was likely to die. After all, even if sun Wuben wanted to hide his tracks to find Longzhu, he couldn''t contact them, but he hasn''t called yet.


    "Anyway, we have to prevent the situation from going in the worst direction."


    "What does Mr. Wu Tian mean?"


    "Both Yamcha and Kelin have participated in the world''s first martial arts conference, which is also within the scope of their assassination. Although we moved away from Guixian Island, it is not necessarily safe. They must be able to find out our relationship with buma, and maybe they will find here when." Guixian said in a deep voice.


    "Stay in the green mountains. I''m not afraid there''s no firewood." Yamu tea eyebrows picked, "we really should move out, otherwise who will find Longzhu."


    "This is also a good way. Miss Ben will go with you." Boomer said in a deep voice, and she stamped her foot. "Monkey Ben, that bastard, even if you hide, you can call Miss anyway!"


    "Well, buma, take out the plane and let''s find a place..."


    "What''s the hurry? Miss Ben doesn''t prepare luggage. It will take a long time this time?"


    ����


    On the grassland near the seashore where people rarely go, immortal GUI and his party settled down at home. Because the matter of the big demon king bick was not over, Tianjin rice and dumplings were left behind by the people.


    And because I don''t know when the dragon ball will appear, the sword of the big demon king bick has been hanging on my head. Not only Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamcha are practicing madly every day, but also master GUI himself is secretly practicing all kinds of practices.


    Time flies. A few months have passed quickly. The killing of martial Taoists in the world has not stopped. Only one day or even several people were killed, but now it takes ten days and a half months to be killed.


    Early in the morning, mist filled the air.


    Ginkgo flew all over the sky and fell into the courtyard of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    "Mom, the crooked neck old ginkgo tree outside the hospital has stopped growing, but I found that it has grown another half a foot this year, and there are a lot of Ginkgo leaves this morning, all floating to our yard..." Sun Wuben gave honey a massage of active blood and nagged about the lack of nutrition. For a long time, sun Wuben walked out of the house.


    "It''s strange that after I waited so long, the big demon king bick didn''t move at all. Is it because of my appearance that the plot has changed, but I have no intersection with the big demon king bick, and I shouldn''t change his appearance if I want to change..." Sun Wuben stepped on the golden ginkgo leaves, walked through the yard and came to the vestibule.


    A middle-aged woman turned and looked at Sun Wuben: "young master, are you going out again?"


    "Well, by the way, aunt Fang, if you have time, watch more TV networks or something." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be the first to inform you if there''s news about the serial killing of martial Taoist." aunt Fang smiled, but she was helpless. Her boss always asked whether martial Taoist was killed every time she went out and came back.


    "In addition, if Kelin, buma, Yamcha, Guixian, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Monkey King, yachinobei and others come, you should also call me."


    "I see." aunt Fang smiled bitterly. Sun Wuben had told her many times, but where had these guests come from? Having met such a neurotic boss, she would have left if she hadn''t been comfortable with other jobs.


    "Well, aunt Fang, you go and be busy. I have something else to do." Sun Wuben pressed his watch and connected the phone of buma''s house. "Mrs. Breves, Hello, this is sun Wuben. Is buma at home?... no?... by the way, what''s buma doing recently..."


    About three minutes later, sun Wuben hung up the phone: "strange, buma has gone on a trip."


    At the home of buma, the capital of the west, Mrs. Breves also put down the phone.


    "Sun Wuben called? What''s the matter with him? Does he want to return the customized funds for the gravity chamber?" Dr. briff came in and asked with a smile.


    Mrs. briff gave him a cold stare: "no, it''s just the usual greeting. It''s strange. I seem to have forgotten something. What have I forgotten? Forget it, I don''t want to."


    In ginkgo village, a figure shot from the sky of sun Wuliu Taoist field. After the figure soared into the sky, it flew to the south.


    "It''s normal to ask the buma family. It seems that the big demon king bik really didn''t come out. It''s good to save someone from robbing me of the dragon ball."


    During the martial arts meeting, sun Wuben was not afraid of the big king of bick. Now a few months later, sun Wuben''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes, and he doesn''t pay attention to the big king of bick. However, sun Wuben is not afraid of the big king of bick, but he is afraid that after the big king of bick kills people, Sun Wukong and others will use dragon beads to revive those unlucky ghosts.


    Sun Wuben came to a sea area, dropped a boat, put on oxygen, convalescent cabin and other equipment, and then directly jumped into the sea and dived into the depths of the sea. Five hundred meters, one thousand meters, two thousand meters... The sea pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and sun Wuben has been relaxed.


    Since he got the gravity chamber, sun Wuben''s progress speed has increased almost geometric times, and this multiple has increased from one, two, three... Until it has increased to 10 times, it began to become stable.


    10 times is nothing for the Z warrior of the universe, but in this early stage, it is exaggerated to the extreme.


    This means that three years later, when Sun Wukong reached 380 combat power, his combat power exceeded thousands, which was not reached by Sun Wukong and others until the moment when the universe came and latiz killed.


    "Unfortunately, the practice of martial arts is too weird. I''m 10 times higher now, which doesn''t mean it will always be like this, and..." 10 times higher, if sun Wuben''s promotion speed is known by Tianjin rice, dumplings, Sun Wukong, Kelin and Guixian, it will be crazy, but sun Wuben is not satisfied.


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation progress of tiger leopard Leiyin is not enough."


    Tiger leopard thunder is another hope of sun Wuben. The effect is good, but it has always been chicken ribs.


    "If it works, it proves that the tiger and leopard thunder itself is feasible, but the effect is weak. Is it because the life level of the tiger and leopard I chose is too low?"


    Sun Wuben is not completely sure about this conjecture, because there are too many factors, but the life level of the tiger and leopard is nothing compared with sun Wuben, who has broken the boundary and trained to the current level.


    "The earth''s tigers and leopards may have a low level, but fortunately, the universe is very large, and there may be very powerful tigers and leopards in other places." Sun Wuben sneaked rapidly. Gradually, sun Wuben felt the pressure of the sea water, and then the pressure increased until the sea water pressure around him was like a mountain on Sun Wu himself.


    "Very good..." Sun Wuben was about to stop when he suddenly felt an impulse. "At this depth, I seem to be about to reach the top of Dandong peak."


    Generally speaking, there is no exact place name in the depths of the sea, unless it has special significance. The area where sun Wuben is located is famous because the famous deep-water submarine Dandong broke the world record for the last time. It is said that Dandong reached a deep-sea peak, so it is also called Dandong peak.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Sun Wuben hesitated. Dandong peak was named after Dandong, but Dandong was abandoned because of Dandong peak. After Dandong reached Dandong peak, the whole submarine was flattened one foot, which caused irreparable damage to some functions of the submarine. Therefore, after completing this diving mission, Dandong entered the museum and never participated in any diving mission again.


    Sun Wuben was not sure that he could bear the pressure of deforming the deep-sea submarine.


    "Try it first. Maybe I can bear it."


    The monkey continued to dive under great pressure. Gradually, a piece of land appeared under the searchlight. It was vaguely visible that it was a round mountain.


    "It seems that I can bear it, so..."


    Sun Wuben continued to dive. After a while, he finally stepped on the round mountain.


    "How awesome!" Sun Wuben tried to wave his arm, but every half inch he moved seemed to be holding a heavy mountain.


    "Worthy of being the last area to be reached by Dandong..." Sun Wuben felt that the whole person seemed to be crowded, and a strong warning of life and death came out from the bottom of his heart.


    "Bad..." Sun Wuben went to sense Qi and immediately found that the Qi in his body was disappearing rapidly.


    "It seems that my body is damaged too much and too fast under pressure. Fortunately, my Qi is strong enough now. If I stay at the martial arts meeting, I''m afraid I''ll be squeezed out in a few seconds." Sun Wuben was shocked. "It seems that I can''t stay any longer." Sun Wuben even grabbed his rope and dived up until the previously scheduled depth.


    Sun Wuben practiced in the sea and in the gravity chamber day by day. At first, he went home almost every day. Later, he simply went home once every two days, once every three days, and only once a week. He spent his time on practice every day. Such terrible practice also made his footsteps closer and closer to Dandong peak.


    A month passed.


    Deep in the sea, a figure moved forward like a fish in the water. The figure even shot directly at Dandong peak.


    "Here we are..."


    Sun Wuben''s body was a fish pendulum. His rapidly advancing body immediately turned in a direction and stopped. Then sun Wuben fell slowly and stepped on a piece of land.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben leaned down, imitated the actions of tigers and leopards, and lay on the ground. The joints of his spine rose and fell, making a sound similar to thunder.


    After the thunder of tiger and leopard, sun Wuben began to fight again on the top of Dandong peak. After that, he sat cross legged and adjusted his breath


    One month has allowed sun Wuben to stay on Dandong peak easily, so sun Wuben took out Dr. gro''s artificial human data.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, the dragon ball will appear. I hope this wish can solve the problem of aunt lazuli, so I don''t have to look at the ghost data." Sun Wuben carefully studied the data in his hand.


    ����

 Chapter 117

    In the deep night, a small round villa stands next to the turtle fairy house, and the soft light is still on at this time.


    "I''m a genius scientist. I''m so amazing that this world''s top problem has been solved. It''s a pity that no one praised me. Forget it. When the problem is finished, then miss buma should go to bed. It''s bad for her skin to sleep late." buma stretched around the table and put away her ebook, "Do you want to take a beauty bath? I haven''t done it for a long time. The bastard of the big demon king bick doesn''t get rid of it all day. He''s not even in the mood to take a beauty bath. Forget it. Go to bed. The bastard sun Wuben is really like the world has disappeared. Even if he dies, he should have a dream. At least I helped him so much. Yamu tea is also wood. He knows how to practice martial arts all day..."


    Buma turned nagging and walked to the bedroom, just then����


    "Miss bulma, miss bulma..." the strange voice of the robot sounded, "the Dragon Ball radar is on, the Dragon Ball radar is on!"


    "What?"


    Buma, an exciting spirit, rushed over, and saw a simple robot with four wheels turning fast and rushing over. It was holding a dragon ball radar in its hand, and there seemed to be light flashing on the radar screen.


    "Show me!"


    Buma grabbed the radar and looked carefully. Sure enough, there were seven shining yellow dots on it.


    "Yes, the Dragon Ball appears. The big demon king bick, your time of death is coming. Sun Wuben, you can have the answer whether you are dead or alive..." buma yelled and rushed out of the round house villa and directly came to the turtle fairy house.


    "Open the door, open the door!" buma banged the door as she rang the doorbell wildly. Soon, lights in the house lit up and a window opened, revealing blonde Lanqi''s angry face.


    "The noise in the middle of the night is dead!"


    "Lanqi, the Dragon Ball radar is on!" buma turned around and shouted to Lanqi.


    "What? You didn''t lie to me? Ha ha, great!" cried blonde Lanqi excitedly. She took out a gun and fired at the sky, "get up, get up!" and then there was a flurry of chickens and dogs.


    "Bang!"


    The door is open.


    "Oolong, the Dragon Ball radar is on. Go and ask everyone to get up..." buma pushed Oolong away and broke into the house. At the same time����


    On the beach one meter deep covered by the sea, the white waves soared to the sky. There were three figures fighting in the waves.


    "Awning!"


    A sea tide came and flooded Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings. I saw that the three people were still fast in the submerged sea water, as if they were not affected.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    The tide retreated, revealing the upper bodies of the three.


    "Well, that''s all for tonight!"


    "Yes."


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings flew up and fell on the shore.


    "Practicing boxing in the sea always has a special feeling."


    "Well, I feel that boxing has made great progress in recent months. If it goes on like this, I can catch up with sun Wuben in a few years."


    "Unfortunately, sun Wuben hasn''t heard from him yet..."


    The three men talked and walked to the turtle fairy house. Under the guidance of the turtle fairy, they went into the sea to practice boxing and carried out various terrible practices in recent months. They made great progress in both martial arts and their own accomplishments. It was only because people like sun Wuben might die that they were not sure and did not dare to settle accounts with the big demon king bick immediately. Of course, it was not so easy to find them Easy to find.


    "Lanqi, they haven''t slept yet?"


    Not far from the turtle fairy house, the three men looked at the brightly lit turtle fairy house. At this time, several figures rushed out of the house.


    "Yamu tea? Dumplings, Tianjin rice!" buma''s call rang out.


    "Buma, what''s up? We''re here."


    "Dragon ball, Dragon Ball appears!"


    "What? The dragon ball really appeared?"


    Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings rushed over and came to buma in an instant.


    "Really, the dragon ball really appeared. We can start to look for the dragon ball." buma said excitedly, and suddenly frowned. "Just the three of you? Where''s old turtle?"


    "Isn''t fairy tortoise there? Strange!"


    "Yes, he can''t be found in the whole house."


    "That''s strange. Let''s go and find it!"


    They didn''t find Mr. turtle sneaking into the sea at this time. At the trench 300 meters deep in the sea, there was a rapidly changing figure, which was the master turtle practicing boxing.


    "Hmm?" the tortoise fairy suddenly saw the diving turtle.


    "Come here at this time, isn''t it?" the tortoise fairy stopped boxing and turned to look at the turtle.


    "Immortal, immortal, something happened..." the turtle waved his forepaw at the turtle immortal.


    "Let''s go back." the tortoise fairy grabbed the turtle and went to the beach. "Well, what''s the matter with me in the middle of the night?"


    "Dragon ball, buma said the dragon ball appeared."


    "Dragon beads?"


    The figure of the tortoise fairy disappeared. People around the tortoise fairy house are looking for the tortoise fairy.


    "Hey, what are you looking for?" the tortoise fairy came out of the woods.


    "Where have you been? It''s hard for Miss ben to find."


    "It''s convenient, it''s convenient. As a result, I think of Kling and go out for a walk. By the way, everyone doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night. Here?" master GUI said with a laugh.


    "It''s the dragon ball. The Dragon Ball appears!"


    "Really, that''s great. Since the Dragon Ball appears, we should go out to look for it now without delay." the turtle immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Now? It''s midnight!"


    "You must move fast." the turtle immortal''s expression was very dignified. "Who can guarantee that the big demon king bick doesn''t know about the dragon ball? If he also knows the dragon ball and is looking for the dragon ball, as long as one is grabbed by him, we can''t achieve the purpose of summoning the divine dragon. Therefore, we must hurry up all the time."


    "Yes, I agree with old turtle," Boomer said in a deep voice. "Anyway, Miss Ben is going to bed. It''s your business to look for Longzhu. It''s easy to get old early if you don''t sleep so late."


    "Well, buma, give me the plane and I''ll go alone." the tortoise fairy said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not good, Mr. Wu Tian. Jiaozi and I will go with you. Let Yamu tea stay here to protect buma and oolong."


    ����


    In a few minutes, Guixian, Tianjin rice and dumplings set off. With the Dragon Ball radar, it is not difficult to find the dragon ball. Especially, the three people all have inhuman martial arts accomplishments, which is a simple thing.


    As the night passed, it began to dawn.


    This is an aircraft fortress floating on the white clouds. A room in the fortress is sleeping. Suddenly, the sound of ticking sounds.


    "Lord pilaf, Lord pilaf!" the voice sounded.


    "Asshole!" pilaf opened his sleepy eyes and roared at Ashu, "what''s your ghost name in the middle of the night?"


    "Day... It''s dawn, dragon ball, Dragon Ball appears..." ah Xiulian said.


    "What? You said the dragon ball appeared?" pilaf, an exciting spirit, jumped up from the bed. "Come on, go and report to the big demon king bick. No... don''t tell him yet."


    "Why?"


    "Fool, who isn''t sleeping in the early morning? If you disturb the big demon king''s dream, don''t you think your life is long?"


    "This is also true. Then we can only tell the big demon king bick when he wakes up."


    "Fool, we can not tell the big demon king bick, but tell the bird."


    "Yes, Lord pilaf is still smart."


    Pilaf, Ashu and little dance soon came to a hall.


    "What''s up?" a big green billed bird stood in the hall.


    "Lord piano, happy event, great event, the Dragon Ball appears." pilaf smiled with him.


    "Great, the big demon king bick has been waiting for this day for too long." the big green billed bird was also excited. He even walked to the largest Hall of the fortress, "come with me."


    "Yes!"


    Four people entered the hall.


    "Lord big demon, the Dragon Ball appears." the big bird respectfully stood in front of the big demon king bick and said.


    "Oh?"


    On the huge chair in the center, bick opened his eyes, "what do you say? What appears... Dragon Ball..." bick was excited after reacting, "the dragon ball really appeared. Great, I can finally recover my youth. As long as I make a wish with the dragon ball, I can get permanent life and I can rule the world forever..."


    "By the way, Lord devil, how are you going to find the dragon ball?"


    "Then add another soldier and let him collect it!"


    "Add a soldier, he won''t be... Laying eggs?" pilaf, Ashu and Xiaowu trembled. "Look at that thing, you''ll be disgusted to eat." the three hid far away.


    "It''s not allowed..." the big bird housekeeper said respectfully, "Lord devil, if you lay eggs now, it will promote your body aging. In this way, you''re old before you conquer the world."


    "Where? You''ll get the dragon ball after a little patience. It''ll be fine to consume magic several times before that."


    Before long, the big demon king bick spit out a big sticky egg from his mouth. After the egg is broken, a green skin monster appears. It is a creature with wings and dinosaur form.


    "Your name is simbalu. Simbalu, go find the dragon ball for me!"


    "Yes!" simbaru flew off the castle.


    ����


    Deep in the sea, sun Wuben was quietly practicing on Dandong peak. Suddenly, the watch on his wrist flashed white.


    "It''s time, the dragon ball should appear!" Sun Wuben put away his e-book, kicked his feet on the ground and dived upward. Not long later, the spray exploded beside an empty boat on the sea. Sun Wuben flew out and landed on the boat.


    "It''s really troublesome. The Longzhu radar can''t be used in the deep sea." Sun Wuben took out the radar and pressed the button on the radar with his thumb.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The sound sounded, and four flash points appeared on the radar screen.


    "Four?"


    Sun Wu was stunned and immediately found that one of the four shining points was particularly bright.


    "Isn''t it that several dragon balls are gathered together?" Sun Wuben pressed the dragon ball again and adjusted the display data. Sure enough, the larger of the four light spots showed that the four dragon balls were gathered together.


    "The four are gathered together. In this way, someone has been looking for Dragon beads and has found four? I have found four so soon. Can I say that my date is wrong."


    Suddenly, sun Wuben thought of a possibility. The cooling time of one year should be only about, and the real cooling time may be less than one year.


    "However, it''s not so easy to collect Dragon Balls unless there is a dragon ball radar. Except for buma, there may be only pilaf. Who is collecting them? Anyway, as long as I collect a dragon ball first, I will be able to meet them." Sun Wuben kept pressing the radar button with his fingers, and soon the four Dragon Ball positions were displayed.


    "It''s the one closest to me. There''s no need to be close and far away. It''s it!" Sun Wuben put away his boat and equipment and flew high into the air.

 Chapter 118

    Thousands of miles above the sky, sun Wuben flew a silver plane to the Dragon Ball closest to him, but this is only relative recently. Moreover, sun Wuben didn''t know that the dragon ball he was staring at was in the hands of Sun Wukong and archinobe, so he went towards Sun Wukong and archinobe.


    In this time, the tortoise immortals and their gang have found the location of the fifth dragon ball.


    The big demon king bick died in the hands of the monkey king and archinobe because his subordinate Dan Balin died. Therefore, the big demon king bick took a dragon ball to catch up with the monkey king and gradually caught up with the monkey king.


    In a forest.


    Sun Wukong pressed the Dragon Ball radar and saw that the two yellow dots on the radar were gradually overlapping, and finally completely overlapping.


    "They''re coming, right here, come out..." Monkey King looked around warily. A fat man with long hair looked at the monkey king contemptuously: "what do you say? They''re coming. Don''t pretend, little liar. You can''t deceive me, archinobe."


    "I know, they are..." monkey king suddenly looked up at the sky and saw a huge fortress plane coming over their heads.


    "What''s that?" archinobe looked at the huge Flying Fortress in the sky in surprise.


    "Lord bick, we have reached our destination!" the huge radio on the plane sounded.


    "The great devil of Beek? I seem to have heard..." archinobe showed a thoughtful expression.


    "How could it be?" Sun Wukong didn''t believe it at all.


    "It''s true, I seem to have heard it in the myths and legends when I was a child, ah..." suddenly archinobe''s look changed greatly, and he stepped back several steps. "I remember... I remember, the big devil king of bick, it was the big devil king of bick..." archinobe''s voice was stuttering, and he even took off the dragon ball from his neck, "Monkey King, i... I don''t want this. I''ll give it to you!"


    "It''s not good, it''s yours." the monkey king refused.


    "It doesn''t matter, it really doesn''t matter." archinobe smiled, couldn''t help but put the dragon ball on the monkey king''s neck, and then stepped back, "well, I''ll go first, and they''ll give it to you."


    "But their eldest brother is coming. The eldest brother''s meat must be better than his younger brother." Sun Wukong said naively.


    Do I think my life is too long to eat the meat of the big demon king bick? Archinobe scolded in his heart. He even smiled at the monkey king: "no, I''m full. Look, I''m burping." he said and fled into the forest.


    ����


    Hundreds of miles away.


    "Strange." Sun Wuben looked at the Dragon Ball radar in his hand. There were only two yellow dots flashing on the screen.


    "One of them is the group that found four Dragon Balls. They have found the fifth dragon ball, and here... The two dragon balls are merged. So there are two groups looking for dragon balls. This situation..." Sun Wuben flashed the story of dragon balls in his mind, "Can''t it be that the big demon king bick launched the action in the original book in one or two days, so I don''t know. Then the big demon king bick found the monkey king and is beating the monkey king now?"


    "If so, I must speed up."


    Although sun Wuben thought the idea was ridiculous, after all, it could not be such a coincidence, he felt urgent when he thought that Sun Wukong was almost killed by the big demon king bick, and then archinobe was coaxed by Sun Wukong to take him to kalinta.


    "If you let archinobe''s food arrive at kalinta, all the Xiandou will be finished."


    The silver plane suddenly burst into a huge light in the high air, and its speed suddenly surged dozens of times, straight to the monkey king.


    ����


    Now in the forest.


    "Awning!"


    A huge green leg kicked the monkey king in the stomach and kicked the monkey king into the air. Then the big demon king bick flew into the air and hit the monkey king with an elbow.


    "Damn it!"


    The big demon king bick was gloomy. He had bombarded the little devil in front of him for thousands of times. He went all out with each attack, but the little devil was clearly beaten to the point of death, but he didn''t stop breathing, which made the big demon king bick a little crazy.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king hit the ground hard.


    "Cough... It''s too strong..." Monkey King squeezed his fist and wanted to stand up, but his whole body hurt like a broken frame. "I''m not an opponent at all, I can''t escape..."


    "What? Not dead yet!"


    The big demon king bick felt that he had lost face to the extreme, so he rushed frantically again and launched a new * * beating mode.


    Behind a big tree in the forest, two eyes were watching the scene in the dense bushes.


    "It''s terrible. Fortunately... Fortunately... Fortunately, I ran away early... The fool Monkey King... Dared to compete with the big demon king bick. He really... Didn''t know whether to live or die..." archinobe trembled and carefully hid his body in the leaves. His skill was similar to that of the monkey king.


    The monkey king is vulnerable under the big demon king bick. Archinobel doesn''t think he can survive after being found.


    "But... The big demon king bick is really like... Like legend, he likes... Tormenting people. He can kill the monkey king with one blow. But he torments repeatedly..."


    Another three minutes passed.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, the big demon king felt that the monkey king had stopped breathing and moving.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king fell to the ground. Although the big demon king bick could not hear his heartbeat and breathing, he still came forward and put his hand on the monkey king''s chest for a while. Then he laughed: "there is no heartbeat, and finally he has gone west, ha ha......" the big demon King bick pulled off the Dragon Ball worn by the monkey king''s neck.


    "Aging has reduced my combat effectiveness to an unbearable level, but as long as I collect dragon beads, I can recover my youth. At that time, my strength will have an earth shaking super change, ha ha......" the big demon king bik flew into the sky and landed on pilaf''s plane base.


    "Look, this is the power of the great demon lord!"


    "Congratulations, Lord devil!"


    "The great Demon Lord is invincible! He will unify the world!"


    Pilaf, Xiaowu, Ashu and pinoya all flatter. Bick''s cold eyes glanced at them faintly: "there are five dragon balls collected by others. Let''s go and grab them."


    "Yes... Yes!"


    Xiaowu rushed into the cab, started the Flying Fortress, flew to the distance, and only flew out for one minute.


    "Beep ~ ~"


    I saw the white light flashing in front of me. It was a silver plane.


    "Soon, it''s almost here. The two dragon balls actually coincide together. I don''t know who will grab it." Sun Wuben tried his best to urge the plane and air dance, and suddenly a black spot appeared in the corner of his eye.


    "That''s..." Sun Wuben looked over and his eyes lit up.


    "It''s like a Flying Fortress. Who is so rich? It won''t be pilaf and the big demon king bick who came here?" Sun Wuben remembered that the only flying fortress in the dragon ball was pilaf''s Flying Fortress.


    "It''s all here. I''m not in a hurry. Go and have a look first."


    Sun Wuben turned the plane around and rushed to the huge flying fortress. The plane combined with air dance was so fast that it stopped in front of the fortress in an instant.


    "Looking at the fortress, it looks a bit like the pilaf Flying Fortress on TV, but it may not be his." Sun Wuben thought about how to do it.


    At the same time, in the cockpit of the Flying Fortress, Xiaowu frowned and looked at the plane that suddenly appeared in front of her.


    "Lord bick, a small private plane stopped in front of us."


    "Oh!" the big demon king pike looked at pilaf. Pilaf was so frightened that he even cried, "come on, kill it, fool, do you want to consult the Lord of the great devil for such a thing!"


    "Yes!" Xiaowu pressed the fire button and immediately fired at the silver plane one by one, but just then, the silver plane door opened and a black haired man came out of it.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaowu was a little confused.


    "He fired directly." Sun Wuben shot a light in his eyes, smashed the bullets directly, and then pressed the silver aircraft universal capsule switch button. "Awning!" the silver plane turned into a capsule and fell into sun Wuben''s hands.


    "Fire regardless. Even if it''s not pilaf, it''s not a good man. So I don''t have to worry at all." Sun Wuben launched his air dance and rushed to the Flying Fortress.


    Small dancers in the cockpit of the fortress stared like copper bells.


    "Bi... Lord bick, the silver plane disappeared and a man appeared. He just flew in the air and was flying towards us!" Xiaowu continued to broadcast.


    "Fool, are you going to kill me!" pilaf roared like thunder. "Whether he is human or not, beat him down! It''s great to have wings?"


    "However, he is not afraid of bullets and has no wings. He can fly in the air like Lord bick. He is flying towards us. No, he is coming and will soon collide with us..." Xiaowu''s panic voice sounded. It''s not fun for a high-speed plane to hit anything head-on.


    "This guy is crazy. Even if he can fly, he can''t hit it like this!" Xiaowu even pressed the brake and turned the direction of the Flying Fortress at the same time.


    In the hall, the big demon king bick raised his eyelids and showed a look of great interest on his face: "can fly? Can fly without wings? So he''s a good martial Taoist who can dance empty skills?" bick stood up from the big chair, "well, let me see if it''s a martial Taoist. If it''s a martial Taoist, it''s easy to kill it!"


    "What kind of Taoist martial arts is not paper paste in the hands of the great demon king," said piano.


    "Lord devil, you must be extraordinary!" pilaf also flattered, rushed aside, pressed the button on the wall, and immediately opened a door.


    "Lord devil, I have opened the door for you, please!"


    Just then a huge force came.


    Just like the car suddenly started and the fast-moving plane suddenly stopped, in the hall, pilaf, Ashu and piano all fell out like a rolling gourd except that the big demon king bick just stumbled.


    "The plane is fine, how did it stop?" the big demon king bick''s hoarse voice sounded, and then he stepped out.

 Chapter 119

    The big demon king bick stepped onto the deck, glanced slightly, and found that the Flying Fortress was still in the air, but strangely, the jet and rotary propulsion device behind was still buzzing.


    "What''s the matter?" bick was a little surprised. Now the situation is like a fired missile that stopped in mid air.


    "Lord bick..." pilaf got up from the deck, glanced around and frowned. "It''s like our plane was pulled by something."


    "Hold it?"


    Bick''s cold eyes looked at pilaf coldly.


    Pilaf''s forehead was sweating: "it''s none of my business. Maybe it was the man who could fly..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot. Where''s the man?" the big demon king bick turned his eyes and looked around, but there was no one around. "It seems that he hid, but can he escape when he met the big demon king bick!" the big demon king bick suspended his body on the deck and then floated out of the Flying Fortress. At this time, his eyes widened fiercely.


    I saw a man floating in the bulge under the cockpit of this Flying Fortress, pressing his hands on this Flying Fortress.


    "I see. You stopped our plane from moving forward." the big demon king bick said in a cold voice with a trace of surprise. "Yes, you are a little stronger than the little devil I just killed. I can''t imagine that there are powerful martial Taoists like you in today''s martial arts world. After all, the big demon king bick came out to find you. Killing you will make me very happy."


    "Really!" Sun Wuben looked at the big demon king like an electric beam.


    "Sure enough, it''s him."


    Looking at the dark green and old figure floating in the air, sun Wuben was completely sure.


    "So the big king of bick still appeared, but it''s decent. After all, I didn''t directly affect the birth of the big king of bick. He appeared at this time. He should have been waiting for the dragon ball." after sun Wuben came to this world, what had the greatest impact on the original plot was the use of the dragon ball, which led to the temporary disappearance of the dragon ball. Therefore, after the last martial arts conference, The big demon king bick couldn''t grab the dragon ball at all, so he dragged it until now.


    "So the other group just looking for the dragon ball is the big demon king bick."


    The monkey king floated opposite the big demon king bick.


    "I''m very strange. Why don''t you run when you see me?" Sun Wuben looked at the big demon king bick with a smile.


    "Escape? See you should escape?" the big demon king bick showed an unexpected and thoughtful look, and his lips made an old and slow voice. "You speak very badly. Are you a famous martial artist, but there seems to be no on the list robbed by Dan Balin. No matter how famous you used to be, it''s bad luck for you to meet the big demon king bick."


    "I mean, look at me and pee at yourself. Don''t you think you''re ugly and old and disgusting? If you''re a little ashamed, you should find a place to hide. It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to be scary." Sun Wuben put in his hand and said with a smile. He finally met the super boss of the big demon king bick, If you don''t take the opportunity to make fun of one or two, you''ll be too sorry.


    "Really!"


    The big demon king bick''s face was cold and his eyes were as cold as fish bubbles. He looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It seems that you really haven''t heard of the name of the big demon king bick. After all, it has been hundreds of years. However, you will soon regret it, because I will slowly kill you and let you know how terrible the name of the big demon king bick is!" the big demon king Bick slowly raised a hand and pointed to sun Wuben, "come on, if you let me do it, you won''t have a chance."


    "Well, let''s warm up first!"


    As soon as sun Wuben picked his eyebrow, he put his hands in and flew to the big demon king bick.


    "It''s arrogant!" the big demon king bick looked at Sun Wuben coldly. At this time, sun Wuben''s flight was so fast that it was really earth shattering.


    A fist appeared in front of the big demon king bick.


    Sun Wuben''s blow was a warm-up, just like rubbing his feet and straightening his muscles before running. He didn''t even take out 10% of his strength.


    But in the eyes of King bick.


    It''s too fast!


    Faster than the big demon king, he only had time to deflect his head, but the next fist appeared again. This blow was faster!


    "Damn it!"


    The big demon king bick stretched out his hand to block it, but a huge force came and made the big demon king bick withdraw uncontrollably.


    "Why so weak?"


    Sun Wuben stopped and looked at the big demon king bick in great doubt.


    This expression almost caused 1000 critical hit damage compared with the great demon king. After all, sun Wuben''s appearance is not pretended, but very real and natural.


    It was quiet all around.


    On the flight fortress deck, pilaf, asho, Xiaowu and piano all watched excitedly.


    "The great devil Lord is like this again!"


    "Let the other party be proud first, and then let him despair with overwhelming force. The big demon king bick likes to play this trick!"


    "The same was true of King bick when dealing with the monkey king. The first blow was knocked down by the monkey king, but later..."


    Four people, you say a word and I say a word.


    The big demon king bick in the air was really angry.


    "Very good, very good, dare to look down on me like this. I want you to realize what despair is!" a strong momentum surged up from the big devil, and then he took the initiative to rush to sun Wuben.


    "Awning!"


    The big demon king bick punched out, and a hand appeared in front of his fist and held it directly.


    "Die!"


    The big demon king bick took out his fist and kicked sun Wuben. He saw sun Wuben''s body slightly on one side and let this foot pass. Two blows in a row didn''t work. The big demon king bick was even more angry.


    "Die!"


    A straight fist slammed into sun Wuben''s face, and the big demon king bik completely unleashed all his power.


    Sun Wuben just tilted his head and avoided the punch.


    "Impossible!" the big demon king bick was almost crazy. One fist after another shot at Sun Wuben like bullets. Instead, sun Wuben frowned slightly.


    "Too slow..."


    "No power..."


    "Not enough..."


    "The speed of this attack is a little faster, but it''s still far from good. Didn''t you eat..."


    Sun Wuben either stretched out his hand to block his fist, or swayed and dodged. The crazy attack of the big demon king bick could not work.


    At the same time, in the forest more than ten miles away.


    "Always... Finally left..." archinobe sat down on the ground and gasped. He rested for a while before he calmed down.


    "The monkey king is dead, but that''s right. He chose the wrong opponent." archinobe drilled out of the bushes and walked to the monkey king. "Well, I''ll do a good thing and dig a grave to bury you, because it doesn''t look like your meat is delicious."


    Suddenly����


    "Dong!"


    A very slight sound.


    "This is..." archinobe stared, bowed his head and put it on the monkey king''s chest. He only heard the sound of "Dong" sounded again, and then it became stronger and stronger.


    "No? How could it be? His heart began to beat again." archinobe was like seeing a ghost, and then patted the monkey king in the face, "Hey, cheer up, wake up!"


    "Cough... Cough..."


    Monkey king suddenly coughed, and then a low voice sounded: "water, water..."


    "I know." archinobe happily picked up the monkey king and rushed in one direction.


    ����


    On the other side of the Flying Fortress, piano, Xiaowu, Ashu and pilaf looked at the battle not far away with bright eyes.


    "Lord the devil is so powerful!"


    "But this man is also very good. He can make the great demon king interested in playing. That''s what the monkey king can''t do!"


    "It''s natural. This man can fly in the air without wings. The big demon king bick must have a heart for talent."


    ����


    Several people talked, but they didn''t know that bick''s face in the battle had a look of fear.


    "Damn it, how can it be so strong?"


    At this time, bick had been desperate to explode the power in his body, and even whether it would make him old and die early.


    "Beek demon king, is that really the only thing you have?" Sun Wuben finally got impatient. After all, sun Wuben is a martial Taoist, and it''s hard to find a good opponent. When he meets a person like Beek demon king, he naturally doesn''t want to go all out at the beginning and go three times and five times to win or lose. It''s too boring, but after playing for so long, No matter what sun Wuben said, the attack of the big demon king bick didn''t increase much power. Sun Wuben naturally had some doubts.


    "Boy, don''t be hard spoken. If you have the ability, you can show more strength?" roared the big demon king bick and kicked it out.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben clapped a kick from the big demon king bick.


    "Since you don''t want to increase your attack power, let me attack!" Sun Wuben''s eyes coagulated slightly and punched the fist that the big demon king bick had blown.


    Two fists collided.


    A green figure was blown away directly, and a meteor fell directly into the river below.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben looked at his fist in the air. Sun Wuben didn''t take much power just now.


    "This is the big king of bick, can''t you even stop this power?" the monkey king picked his eyebrows, then looked at the river on the ground and quietly waited for the emergence of the big king of bick, but as time went by, the big king of bick seemed to have never appeared.


    At the bottom of the river ten miles away from sun Wuben, the big demon king bick swims down the river quickly.


    "Bastard, my strength degenerated to such a level after more than 200 years of age that I was defeated by a human being. It''s a shame. It''s a shame for the demon family. I must take revenge and kill that bastard. No, I want that bastard to survive but not to die, so as to eliminate my hatred of the big demon king bick." the big demon king bick rushed out of the water fiercely, Then he plunged into the huge forest ahead.


    "But I''m not his opponent now. I have to hide. As long as I grab the dragon ball, make a wish to the dragon and restore my youth, no one will care if my skills soar!" the big demon king bick quickly found a hiding place and hid his breath in.


    Far above the sky.


    "How long do you have to rest, big demon king bick?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Big demon king bick, you won''t be afraid and hide?"


    "You''re the big devil of bick. How can you escape if you want to conquer the world? I''m human. Don''t you think it''s a shame to be beaten and run away by human beings?"


    ����


    Sun Wuben kept drinking and scolding.

 Chapter 120

    RAF of the Flying Fortress trembled.


    "It''s terrible. Lord bick was defeated!"


    "The big demon king bick was defeated. We..." ah Xiu also stepped back trembling. "We... We''d better run away!" he said, pilaf, and the little dance ran back.


    "What are you flustered about?" Piano said disdainfully. "Don''t worry, it''s Lord bick. How can you be defeated so easily? Keep watching. Lord bick is just playing with the boy. There will be a good play soon."


    "Really?" pilaf, Xiaowu and Ashu were skeptical, but they didn''t escape any more. Time passed.


    "Beek, if you don''t show up again, I''ll go." Sun Wuben scolded, stretched out his hand again, shot out Qigong wave and exploded the place where the big demon king Beek had fallen. Sure enough, it was empty.


    "It seems that the big demon king bik has escaped." Sun Wuben frowned and felt that he was almost the same as Sun Wukong and vegeta. He clearly had the upper hand. As a result, the villains escaped.


    "By the way, the Dragon Ball radar, the big demon king bick has a dragon ball." Sun Wuben thought of taking out the Dragon Ball radar and pressed it twice.


    "Beep ~ ~"


    The sound sounded and a flashing yellow dot appeared on the radar screen.


    "Only one bright spot? And this one belongs to the group who collected five. The two spots here have disappeared." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "It seems that the two dragon beads here were robbed by the big demon king bick, and he should swallow both of them into his stomach, so the Dragon bead radar can''t find the wavelength of the Dragon beads." Thinking of this, sun Wuben suddenly changed his face.


    "By the way, Monkey King!"


    A faint white light burst from Sun Wu himself and shot at the position of Sun Wu Kong. At the same time, a universal capsule was thrown out by Sun Wu Ben.


    "Bang!"


    A silver plane appeared in the sky. Sun Wuben shot into the plane. The plane disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    Yano looked at the direction of sun Wuben''s departure, and a trace of doubt floated on his face.


    "It''s strange that the great demon lord hasn''t come back yet? Even if he wants to tease the boy, he has been hiding for too long." Piano thought and gradually felt something wrong. After all, he knows the character of the big demon king bick and can''t play such a boring trick. Just then, the voice of the heart call of the big demon king bick sounded in his mind.


    "Has the man gone?"


    "Ah, Lord devil, he just left!"


    "Good, you drive the plane!"


    "What''s the matter, Lord devil?"


    "It''s just that he''s too old and has created several soldiers, so his physical strength has decreased greatly. That guy let him go crazy for a while, grab the dragon ball first, and clean him up when I regain my youth."


    "Oh, OK."


    ����


    By a big river, archinobe grabbed the monkey king''s legs and dipped the monkey king''s head into the river. "Drink as much as you can." after a while, archinobe dragged the monkey king up and put him on the bank.


    "Your vitality is terrible, isn''t it? What is your heart like? It can be resurrected from the dead." archinobe sighed at the coughing Monkey King.


    "Too hateful!" Sun Wuben''s weak angry voice sounded, "I have no way to take him... At all."


    "It''s not your fault. The big demon king bick is a monster. It''s lucky that you can survive in his hands," archinobe said.


    "I... Ask you..." Sun Wuben said painfully, "do you know... Karinta?"


    "Kailin tower?"


    Archinobe shook his head. "I haven''t heard of it."


    "I''m sorry, I''ll tell you the place. Will you take me?" the monkey king said painfully, "I... my body has been so painful that I can''t move by myself."


    "Is there a doctor with excellent medical skills there? Well, I can take you there, but you must promise me that you must let me have a full meal." archinobe said. At this time, he suddenly felt something. He even raised his head and saw a silver light in the sky rapidly increasing. It fell here. It was a silver plane.


    "Not good..." archinobe directly dragged the monkey king and hid in the nearby woods.


    "Why?"


    "You guy, don''t talk. Maybe... It''s the man of the big demon king bick. Here again..."


    "Where is it?" the monkey king wondered.


    "It seems that your injury is really serious. You can''t even notice the movement in the sky. Look... The silver plane..." archinobe separated a clump of leaves and pointed to the sky. "Be careful, don''t let them find it. If the big demon king bick''s men know you''re still alive, maybe the big demon king bick will come and kill you again."


    "Silver plane?" the monkey king looked up hard to the sky. Sure enough, he saw a silver plane slow down and circling in the sky, as if looking for something.


    "This plane is so familiar..." the monkey king whispered, "archinobe, you take me out. Maybe my friend came."


    "Don''t be kidding. Planes all over the world don''t look like those."


    ����


    Inside the silver plane.


    "According to the dragon ball, the big demon king bick and the unknown figure met here. If the plot develops normally, the unknown figure should be the monkey king. After the first world war between the monkey king and the big demon king bick, he almost died and was rescued by archinobe." Sun Wu searched the Jungle below, Immediately found the remnants of the previous battle between the monkey king and the big demon king bick.


    The cabin door of the silver aircraft opened, and sun Wuben appeared directly outside the aircraft. As soon as he pressed the universal capsule switch button on the aircraft, the silver aircraft immediately turned into a small universal capsule. Sun Wuben put away the capsule and flew down.


    "Yachinobe saved the monkey king, which is a great credit, but he ate the fairy beans after he sent the monkey king to the kalinda."


    Sun Wu was in a hurry when he thought that Xiandou, the second-largest bug in the dragon ball world, would be wasted by archinobe. That''s why when he thought that the monkey king would be saved by archinobe, he didn''t care about looking for the big demon king bick. Even at that time, he just needed to send a Qigong bullet to destroy pilaf and piano, Instead, he rushed straight here as fast as he could.


    ����


    "He..." archinobe stared. "He is indeed the hand of the big demon king bick."


    "No, I think he''s like my friend..." Sun Wuben tried to open his eyes, but he was too badly hurt and his sight was too blurred. "Archinobe, take me closer."


    "You''re crazy. The monster can fly..." archinobe whispered. "You don''t see that he has no wings and can fly in the sky like the big demon king bick. Who is not under the big demon king bick? And he came from the direction that the big demon king bick left."


    "It''s nothing. My friend can fly. By the way..." Sun Wukong took out the red Ruyi stick behind him, stood on the ground and shouted, "Ruyi stick, grow... Grow..."


    Immediately, the red wishful stick grew as long as it flew, rushed out of the bushes at the front end, rushed out of the tree top, and grew up all the way.


    "Can this guy listen to you and grow longer?" archinobe looked at the growing Ruyi stick in surprise, and then responded, "stop it, Monkey King, you want to die..." archinobe was frightened. He turned and flew out of the Bush and disappeared in the distance. "You want to die, I don''t want to die with you." after hiding in the distant bush, Then archinobel made up his mind and looked into heaven.


    ����


    "Eh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly felt something in the corner of his eye and turned his head to one side of the sky.


    "This is... The wishful stick, the wishful stick of the monkey king, can''t it really be the monkey king?" Sun Wuben flew over and came to the Bush in a short moment.


    "Sun... Wukong?"


    "Hey... Hey..." Monkey King smiled hard.


    Sun Wuben frowned. He could see the monkey king in the bushes. The situation was very bad. The whole person was not as green and swollen as an adult. Even if it was not through the Ruyi stick, sun Wuben''s iconic clothes and explosive hair, sun Wuben doubted whether it was the monkey king who was beaten like a pig.


    "Fortunately, Sun Wukong is still there, and Xiandou is still there." Sun Wuben was in a good mood.


    "Monkey King, it seems that your situation is not very good. With your cultivation and immortal Xiaoqiang body, you actually look like this. What terrible things have you encountered?" Sun Wuben pulled out the bushes.


    "Hey... Hey..." the monkey king grinned hard. "I... I met... A man named... Bick demon king..."


    "You met him and he''s not dead yet." Sun Wuben eyebrowed. "I don''t know whether to praise your strong body or your strong luck."


    "You know... The big demon king of bick?" the monkey king was a little strange. "That guy came to rob the dragon ball. Did you also meet... That bastard?"


    "That''s a name that caused hell like disasters to the world hundreds of years ago. It''s a terrible guy. The master of master Guixian died in his hand, but he also sealed him. I don''t know how he came out this time. I really met him when I came here."


    "Fortunately, he didn''t fight with you." the monkey king grabbed his fist and said, "yes, you don''t have a dragon ball. He came to grab the dragon ball. You should... Come here after the dragon ball."


    "No." Sun Wuben grinned, "although I didn''t have a dragon ball, I looked at his Flying Fortress suspicious, so I stopped it. As a result, the big demon king bik ran out. I fought with him for a while, but the guy ran away."


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben screamed, and his red and swollen eyes also shone.


    The monkey king dragged the monkey king out of the Bush and came to the open space: "I found him for a while and I couldn''t find him. You know, that guy is green. As long as he hides in the green forest, it''s really hard to find, so I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    "Sun Wuben... You actually..." Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben, his face flushed with excited red, "you actually gave bick... The great demon king..."


    "I''ve made good progress in my cultivation in recent months, so it''s nothing to win him." Sun Wuben disagreed. "And that guy is getting old and dying, so his combat power is also declining sharply. It''s not his strength in his heyday, but it''s normal to beat me."


    "Great..." Monkey King was very excited. "That guy... Very bad... I had no way to take him before. I also thought... To go to karinta... Practice, we must... Defeat him... You can defeat him... It''s really..."


    "Well, it''s too hard to listen to you. Your injury is too serious. I''ll cure you first." Sun Wuben took out the universal capsule box, opened it, took out a capsule and threw it out.

 Chapter 121

    "Bang!"


    That is a convalescent cabin, which is the first convalescent cabin used by sun Wuben.


    "Go in!" Sun Wuben threw the monkey king into the recuperation cabin, and then connected the monkey king with pipes one by one.


    "What monster is this?"


    "Don''t resist, I don''t know if it can work for you. Try it first." Sun Wuben manipulated the button of the recuperation cabin.


    "OK." Sun Wuben lay obediently in the cabin. His face was still very excited, "Sun Wuben, when I played with the big demon king bick... I felt that he was... Like a God... Powerful and terrible... I thought... No one could win him... Although you showed... Invisible strength at the martial arts conference, I still felt... That guy was stronger... I didn''t expect you to be stronger than him..."


    "The big demon king of bick is not as terrible as you think. If you want to win him, you can leave him far behind as long as you practice hard." Sun Wuben smiled and asked, "how did you meet the big demon king of bick? I remember the dragon ball just appeared. Your luck was so bad that you picked up the dragon ball?"


    "That''s not... I didn''t pick up the Dragon Ball... It was archinobe..." The monkey king bared his teeth and talked about his previous experience. Although the story was a little different from the original story, it was almost the same. Yachinobe and the monkey king still met Dan Balin and sinbalu, two of the big demon king bick''s men. After they were defeated by them, both of them were roasted by yachinobe.


    Finally, the big demon king bick appeared, and the monkey king was defeated without fighting back.


    "According to you, your luck is not very good. You have been implicated by archinobe, and if you meet the big demon king bick a moment later, you won''t suffer this crime when I come."


    "No way, I didn''t know you would come, and I didn''t know... That guy is so strong." Monkey King smiled.


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben looked at the values on the panel of the recuperation cabin, and his eyebrow was a twist. "Sun Wukong, although the recuperation cabin is good for you, it doesn''t work very well. I''m afraid it won''t hurt you in a short time. In this way, you can drink the nutrient solution directly."


    "You let me drink... These..." the monkey king almost couldn''t believe it. He pointed to the liquid around his body that soaked his body.


    "Drink it. It''s all nutrient solution. Since it doesn''t play a big role in injecting it directly into your body, I have to ask you to drink it. Anyway, your appetite is super big." Sun Wuben said with a smile, but his heart was filled with emotion. For Saiya people with strong vitality like Sun Wukong, unless they suffer too serious injuries such as crushing of internal organs and bones, the best way to heal them is to eat. This is proved by the facts in the Dragon beads again and again.


    "I have a big appetite and can''t drink... These things? Even nutrient solution... But it''s... Soaking my body. It''s so dirty, and it doesn''t look... Like it''s good to drink." The weak resistance of the monkey king was also a little excited. He naturally knew his own situation. Eating is indeed the best way to recuperate and become stronger. Therefore, the monkey king usually caught every opportunity to eat and practice crazily.


    "It doesn''t matter what the smell is. Fix the wound first. With your special physique, the best way to heal the wound is to eat. Listen to me, you''re a big man. You don''t usually immerse your head in the river to drink water. You''re afraid of this dirty, and you''re not allowed to put your head in it to drink. You''re allowed to drink filtered. As for the taste, it may be good!"


    "It''s really good to drink? Well, take it as medicine." the monkey king took the nutrient solution pipe from sun Wuben in his mouth and drank it. The monkey king had a big appetite. In the past, a large amount of food could be stuffed into his stomach quickly. This nutrient solution naturally drank faster. Before long, he drank all the inventory in the convalescent cabin.


    "It''s not particularly delicious, but it''s still edible." Sun Wukong grinned while lying in the empty convalescent cabin. "Sun Wuben, I seem to feel a little better. Drinking this is really effective, but I still can''t move now."


    "Look at your appearance. If you really want to cure it quickly, you have to use another means, but since it works, drink it first." Sun Wuben threw out a universal capsule, this time a huge frozen warehouse.


    "Wild deer?"


    "Black bear?"


    "Turkey? I want to eat, roast, cook or stew..." Sun Wukong shouted as he watched sun Wuben take out a pile of clean ingredients from inside.


    "Well thought, I don''t have time to make those for you." Sun Wuben directly threw all these ingredients into the food processor in the recuperation cabin, and the nutrient solution in the recuperation cabin recovered in more than ten seconds. "Well, Sun Wukong, drink these nutrient solutions again."


    "I really can''t help you." monkey king had to grab the nutrient solution output pipe again and drink.


    In a clump of leaves in the distance, a pair of eyes stared at Sun Wuben.


    "That guy threw the monkey king into a machine and threw wild deer, black bear, Turkey and other ingredients into the machine..." archinobe felt cold. "He actually wanted to stew the monkey king and those ingredients into a pot. Fortunately, I saw the opportunity early, Monkey King. I can''t blame my injustice. You provoked people by yourself."


    Another half hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Monkey King, how do you feel? You''ve eaten enough food for a year."


    "I can stand up. Thanks to these nutrient solutions, I can feel my body accelerating recovery." Sun Wukong climbed out of the recuperation cabin, squeezed his fist and said in surprise, "I didn''t think it was really effective to eat like this. Sun Wuben, you really have great powers."


    "It''s not that I have great powers." Sun Wuben cried and laughed. "Your body itself is a freak. As long as you have enough nutrition and stimulation, your potential is endless. Do you want to drink?"


    "Really? Buma and klin also said I was a freak, maybe so." Sun Wukong smiled disapprovingly. "By the way, I don''t drink. I seem to be a little full. I didn''t expect sun Wuben to take so many ingredients with you."


    "It''s strange that you haven''t had enough food for a year. How long will it take you to recover?" "I don''t know, but it won''t be too long. I can feel it." Sun Wukong said with a smile. "By the way, now please take me to kalinta. I''m not ready to make big moves."


    "Did you find the location of the Kailin tower?" Sun Wuben put away the convalescent cabin and food warehouse and threw out the silver plane.


    "That''s not true, but I seem to smell the Karin fairy. I think I''ll find it soon this time." the monkey king smiled and said.


    "Smell the smell of the immortal Carlin?" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed a ray of light if he wanted to, and then nodded, "well, I''m afraid he''ll walk all the way to Carlin Tower this time. Come up, do you want me to help you?"


    "No need." the monkey king took back his wishful stick and went to the plane.


    "Wait a minute!" a strange voice sounded. Sun Wuben looked over and saw the dust flying not far away, and a figure running like electricity.


    "Hello, my name is archinobe. I''m a friend of the monkey king."


    As soon as archinobe arrived at Sun Wu himself, he said respectfully, which was completely different from his attitude towards Sun Wu Kong. Archinobe stared at Sun Wuben with bright eyes. Just now, he always thought sun Wuben was the man of the big demon king bick. Until he finally saw Sun Wukong standing up intact and wanted to leave with sun Wuben, he suddenly made a mistake. He was really a friend of Sun Wukong.


    Then, thinking that sun Wuben had piled up wild deer, Swertia deer, black bear, roast chicken and other ingredients into a mountain and took them out, he couldn''t help but rush out.


    "If I have a relationship with the monkey king, maybe I can have a good meal." archinobe felt that his saliva was about to come out.


    "Archinobe?" Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed slightly. The fat man in front of him had long hair, but he didn''t have any artistic temperament. Instead, he looked like a savage. He was wearing a dirt Yellow Brown Striped clothes, with clogs like ancient Japanese warriors in previous generations on his feet and a samurai sword hanging around his waist.


    At first glance, no one would think that such a fat man who looks kind is a powerful Taoist. But Sun Wuben knew that the fat man was usually insignificant, and even now he was only as good as Sun Wukong, but once he pulled out his knife, it was the most deadly.


    It is not appropriate to say that archinobe is a martial Taoist. His real identity is a swordsman, the only swordsman in the bright side of the dragon pearl world.


    "Archinobe, aren''t you scared to escape?" the monkey king wondered. Archinobe was embarrassed. "Don''t talk nonsense. I just went to the bathroom. I didn''t run away. Look, I''m back! By the way, what do you call your friend?"


    "Sun Wuben." Sun Wukong said, "archinobe, although you are also very strong, you are definitely not the opponent of sun Wuben. You are too far from his level."


    "Oh!" archinobe''s eyelids drooped and his fingers grasping the handle moved. He obviously didn''t believe it, but he wisely chose to shut up.


    "No matter whether his martial arts are high or not, I''ll cheat him to eat first." archinobe made up his mind and even showed a flattering smile to sun Wuben: "Hello, sun Wuben, I know at a glance that you are an absolute master. You have such a demeanor and spirit and can fly in the air. This is the only means of the big demon king bick. Of course, I''m also a martial artist. Don''t look down on me, you see..."


    As soon as archinobe squeezed his fist and kicked his foot, he rushed to a boulder. When he punched on the boulder, he saw that the boulder exploded. Then archinobe ran and jumped again. He made dozens of moves in a row, and each action was fast to the extreme.


    "How''s it going?" archinobe was very proud.


    "It''s very good. I can see that your martial arts have indeed achieved extraordinary achievements. There are only one or two stronger than you in the world. Moreover, I can see that your real strength lies in the knife at your waist." Sun Wuben thought about yachinobe''s achievements and said, "once your knife comes out, even Sun Wukong must be careful. You should be a Daoist?"


    "Can you see I''m a Daoist?"


    Archinobe stared at Sun Wuben. This time, he was really surprised.


    "I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. Yes, what I''m really powerful is the knife!" when archinobe said the word "knife", the fatigue on his face completely disappeared, and a powerful momentum surged up on him.


    "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for the monkey king to say that you are strong." archinobe looked at the monkey Ben sharply, holding the handle of the knife in one hand. "I really want to cut it down, but... Why do I have an alarm whenever I want to draw a knife, as if something terrible will happen..."


    Sun Wuben smiled at archinobe: "if you want to draw a knife, just draw it. Let me see how sharp your knife is!"


    "No!" archinobe did not speak, but stood quietly holding the handle of the knife, or he had been looking for opportunities, but


    "It''s impossible. He made me feel when I faced the big demon king bick!" archinobe stood quietly, with fine beads of sweat floating on his forehead.


    "Hello."


    Monkey King frowned: "archinobe, will you fight? If you don''t, monkey Ben and I will go to kalinta. With your skill, even if you draw a knife ten times stronger, you won''t be sun Wuben''s opponent. Also, you''re strange. You''re sweating all over there. Won''t you be ill?"


    "You''re sick!"


    Archinobe finally released his hand and gave up drawing his knife. Immediately, his uneasiness disappeared without a trace.


    "What a ghost," murmured archinobe. He turned his head and looked at the silver plane in front of him.


    "Are you going to kalinta? By the way, I just promised to send the monkey king to kalinta. The monkey Ben..."


    "Archinobe, you don''t have to go. Now sun Wuben sent me," said Sun Wukong.


    "Asshole, do you think people want to go?" yachinobe muttered in his heart. "If it wasn''t for a delicious meal, I yachinobe would like to go to kalinta with you."


    "Azinobe, thank you for your kindness to the monkey king." Sun Wuben smiled at azinobe, "but now I''m here, I don''t have to bother you."


    "No, no!" archinobe rubbed his hands. "Since I promised, I must do it. In short, I must send the monkey king. Otherwise, let''s go together? What do you think, sun Wuben?"


    "Yes, take my plane." Sun Wuben nodded indifferently. Although archinobe was lazy, he saved the earth at the critical moment.


    "Come up!"


    "Thank you very much!" Sun Wuben, archinobe and Sun Wukong got on the plane.

 Chapter 122

    "The smell of immortal Karin is in that direction. You just go in that direction." Monkey King pointed in a direction.


    "It''s strange that you can smell the immortal Karin on the Karin tower when you''re seriously injured." Sun Wuben drove the plane in the direction pointed by Sun Wukong.


    "That... Sun Wuben..." archinobe looked at the scenery outside the window and rubbed his hands. "Your plane seems to be a very expensive one. I''ve never seen such an advanced private plane."


    "It''s OK, just 35 million."


    "Three... Thirty-five million?" archinobe stared and couldn''t close his mouth for a long time.


    "I bought this one because of its high cost performance. It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it." Sun Wuben sighed. Indeed, this silver plane was bought with a loan in those years. Its performance is not very good. Sun Wuben has always wanted to change it, but he can''t spare enough money to change it.


    "Sun Wuben actually has no money, but buma is called rich." Sun Wukong''s health has improved a lot because he has replenished his nutrition. He even interrupted, "however, sun Wuben gave me 10 million and asked me to forget to put it in the turtle fairy house, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I almost don''t need money."


    Archinobe couldn''t help rolling his eyes. A plane cost 35 million and gave away 10 million. There''s still no money. What''s money?


    "Monkey King, you are such a waste. If you can''t use 10 million, you''d better give it to me." archinobe floated a lot of food in his mind. Then he patted his face and took back God from his lust. "By the way, who''s buma?"


    "Monkey King''s first friend, a flower crazy girl, is the company opened by her family, so their family is the richest man in the world. Unfortunately, they are very stingy. By the way, my more than 10 million villa was sent by buma, which helped me a lot..."


    "Well, I''m very stingy. The first time I was invited to eat, I was actually allowed to eat what kind of bread and bitter coffee."


    ����


    Listening to the chat between sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, archinobe was completely ignorant. More than 10 million villas were given away. He also said that people were stingy. Who are these two people.


    "However, they are so rich that it shouldn''t be a big deal to have a meal?" archinobe thought of it and finally couldn''t help it: "Sun Wuben, I''ve been hungry for a long time. I just saw you have something to eat. Can you invite me to eat?"


    "No, it seems that you said you were full and hiccupped before." the monkey king wondered. Yachinobe was embarrassed: "it was before, not hungry before, and now you are hungry. And don''t forget, you promised me that I would send you to kalinta and let me have a full meal."


    "Really, ha ha..." Monkey King smiled.


    "It''s no problem to let you have a meal, but now it''s on the plane. I can''t get food. I can only wait until karinta."


    "Sun Wuben, you have to keep your word."


    ����


    On kalinda, a white cat with narrow eyes on a crutch stood in front of an open jar.


    "We really saw the potential of the monkey king right. The big demon king bick bombarded him so madly that he could die and rise again. His vitality was terrible, but..." immortal Carlin looked at the jar. A picture appeared in the jar, which was the monkey Ben, the monkey king and archinobe in the plane.


    "Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong also gathered together, and came here. It''s troublesome. If sun Wuben knew about the big demon king, he might not be able to help himself. If his strength could hold down the big demon king, but it''s impossible..."


    Although the Karin immortal could see some things he wanted to see on the ground through some methods, after all, people''s energy was limited and it was impossible to pay attention to everything. Therefore, the Karin immortal did not see the war between the monkey king and the big demon king.


    "What? What?"


    Immortal Carlin revolves around the jar. As an immortal, he is not omnipotent. Since the birth of the big demon king, immortal Carlin, God and Bobo can influence ordinary people around Sun Wuben by some means, such as the servants of sun Wuben''s family and buma''s mother, so sun Wuben can''t know the birth of the big demon king and the fact that buma and Colin have been to his family.


    But for a martial Taoist like sun Wuben, they dare not touch him directly, and even watch carefully.


    "Well, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. However, we can only take one step at a time. I hope he can listen to advice."


    ����


    This is a huge primeval forest in the north and an area rarely reached by modern science and technology. Suddenly, a silver plane appeared over the forest.


    "Monkey King, how long will it take?"


    "Fast, should be fast? I didn''t expect it to be so far. I thought it was nearby."


    "I really convinced you. I really don''t understand why you smell the smell of immortal Carlin across most of the earth. Immortal Carlin lives in..." Sun Wuben joked. Suddenly, his voice stopped suddenly, because a line loomed in the distance, which was a gray line falling vertically from the endless sky, dividing the whole sky in two, If it weren''t for sun Wuben''s good eyesight, I''m not sure if it was an illusion.


    "What''s the matter, sun Wuben? Where do you think immortal Carlin lives?"


    "Maybe the monkey king''s nose is really right, because I seem to see kalinda," said monkey Ben, with a trace of uncertainty in his voice. The plane flew for another moment. At this time, the gray line in front began to be clear. It was a huge sky column, which was carved with relief patterns. It seemed that the material was stone.


    "It''s kalinda, it''s kalinda!" said the monkey king happily. "Come on, lower the plane."


    "Don''t cry, I''m looking for a place to land the plane. Really, if I''m alone, I''ll take the plane directly in the air, and I''ll have to find a place to stop it with you." Sun Wuben said, and soon found an open space at the foot of kalinda, where I saw a small yurt like house.


    "Right there." Sun Wuben company landed the plane there.


    Next to the yurt, a child with bright oil on his face was playing. Suddenly he felt something. He even looked up and saw the monkey king''s silver plane.


    "Whoosh!"


    The child flew to the woods, hid behind the big tree and raised his axe at the same time.


    "Hoo!"


    The plane landed next to the house, and Sun Wukong, archinobe and sun Wuben jumped down.


    "I miss it so much. This place is really comfortable!" Monkey King took a deep breath excitedly.


    "It''s the monkey king!" the child holding an axe out of one eye behind the tree rushed out, "Monkey King!" he rushed to the monkey king excitedly.


    "Bupa!" the monkey king cried happily.


    "This is the future guardian of Bupa kailinta?" Sun Wuben looked at the little boy. As the guardian of kalinta, the Bupa family can be regarded as good friends of Sun Wukong. Besides, Bupa is clumsy now and has become a martial artist with good skills when he grows up. After a few words, Bupa and Sun Wukong called out his father Paula, the current guardian of kalinta, a powerful martial artist. Of course, this strength is only compared with ordinary martial artists.


    After talking about the old, the monkey king also explained his intention.


    "How do you want to go to kalinda?" Paula frowned and glanced suspiciously at Sun Wuben and archinobe. "Are you three going to go up?"


    "Don''t pull me, I won''t go up." archinobe shouted, "by the way, Monkey King, you promised me to have a good meal, but I don''t think their family has anything delicious."


    "Archinobe, you can choose to eat here or go to Karin tower. Go to Karin tower, not only I will give you a good meal, but also the food of Karin fairy." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "What does the immortal eat?" archinobe''s mouth soil flowed out, and he touched his chin in distress. Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong and said, "Wukong, do you climb by yourself or do I carry you?"


    "I''m much better now. There''s no problem climbing the tower, but the speed will be very slow. After all, my injury doesn''t seem to be completely cured, so you''d better carry me because I''m in a hurry," said the monkey king.


    "It seems that the effect of food therapy is still good." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart. In the original book, after Sun Wukong was wounded by the big demon king bick, when yachinobe drove him here, Sun Wukong''s injury was not much better. Let alone climbing the tower, standing made him very painful.


    "Then I''ll carry you up." Sun Wuben picked up the monkey king and was about to go to kalinta.


    "Wait a minute," cried Paula. "I''ll give you a ride."


    "No need." Sun Wuben waved his hand, but he remembered that in the original book, archinobe carried the monkey king to climb the Karin tower, that is, Paula carried archinobe on her shoulder and threw it hard above the Karin tower, which saved archinobe a bit of foot strength. This is not what archinobe can ask for, but Sun Wuben didn''t want to be held and thrown by a big man.


    "Paula, you don''t care about us." Sun Wukong smiled at Paula on Sun Wuben''s back. "Don''t underestimate sun Wuben. He is a monster. Climbing this Karin tower is nothing to him."


    "Really?" Paula blushed. He had been under the kalinda for so many years. Except for a monkey king and a peach white, he had never seen anyone else climb up the kalinda.


    At this time, sun Wuben kicked his feet.


    "Whew!"


    It was like a rocket shooting into the sky. Sun Wuben''s body disappeared at the moment.


    "So fast?" Paula stared. At this time, yachinobe shouted, "asshole, you haven''t given me anything to eat." he also kicked his feet and jumped onto kalinta. Although the figure became smaller, it was not much worse than sun Wuben. Paula was stunned again.


    "I''m worthy of being Wukong''s friend. It seems that I''m too weak." Paula sighed and turned around to walk towards the yurt with Wupa in her arms.


    Above the white clouds, a figure was flying up against karinta.


    "You must rely on your own strength to climb the Karin tower." Sun Wuben appreciated the reliefs on the Karin tower. "Dancing in the air is also your own strength. Since you can dance in the air, there is no need to climb directly." Sun Wuben naturally understood that climbing the Karin tower itself is a kind of cultivation, but this kind of cultivation has no effect on the current sun Wuben. In that case, Nature is how to save effort and how to do it.


    "It''s convenient for you to dance in the sky." the monkey king looked at the monkey Ben flying up so easily and couldn''t help admiring, "I climbed all day for the first time. By the way, where did you learn to dance in the sky?"


    "I made it myself when I studied Qi."


    "That means you figured it out? I thought you had to learn it." the monkey king said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll learn it later. In fact, it''s easy to teach you, but I think it''s better for you to practice Qi first."


    "How should Qi practice?"


    "I''ve figured it out by myself. It''s not perfect. In fact, you''d better consult immortal Carlin about the practice of Qi. I think he will tell you the answer."


    "Really, sun Wuben, who is your teacher?"


    "I''m a family martial arts. By the way, I heard that your grandfather sun WuFan belongs to my sun family."


    ����


    For a short time, sun Wuben''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw a huge circular shadow above his head. Gradually, the shadow became clearer and clearer. From below, it seemed as if a huge ball was placed on the top of Karin tower.


    "It should be the Karin fairy hall." Sun Wuben''s speed soared again. A moment later, he flew up the fairy hall and landed on the stone paved terrace outside.


    Behind the pillar of the main hall, a white cat looked at Sun Wuben who flew to the immortal hall in surprise.


    "He flew up so soon. This sun Wuben seems to be stronger than I thought, but it''s hard to say whether he can beat the big demon king bick. I really don''t want to see him..." immortal Carlin walked out from behind the pillar slowly.

 Chapter 123

    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong immediately looked over.


    "Monkey King, are you here again?"


    "Immortal Karin, long time no see!" the monkey king said happily.


    "This is the Karin fairy?" Sun Wuben even looked at the big white cat. He was a little fat. His eyes were always narrowed. His appearance was indeed an ordinary fat white cat, but Sun Wuben could feel that he had a unique stable temperament, just like he was not surprised when the sky collapsed and was used to seeing the calm and indifferent like the wind and cloud.


    "Hello, immortal Carlin, my name is sun Wuben." Sun Wuben said respectfully. He remembered that the cat lived 800 years. Although his martial arts cultivation was not good, he was at least the God of martial arts in the past of the earth. Immortal GUI also learned art under him before he made his later achievements.


    "I know you." fairy Carlin screamed in his unique voice. He stood on a crutch and narrowed his eyes. At this time, he also opened a crack, as if he was seriously looking at Sun Wuben.


    "Well, sure enough, your blood is really pure, but it''s strange that your body is perfect without any defects. It''s incredible."


    "Immortal Karin, I only reached this level of cultivation after breaking the boundary gate." Sun Wuben respectfully said, "after breaking the boundary gate, I can overflow with Qi and feed my body back, so all internal and external injuries and weaknesses disappear without trace under the repair of Qi to achieve a real body without leakage."


    "I see. It makes sense." immortal Carlin''s eyes shone a light. "I didn''t expect you to achieve a leak free body by your own strength in the lower world. Sun Wuben, after breaking the boundary door and achieving a leak free body, you can be as young and long as me. How about you be an immortal?" immortal Carlin paused on the ground with his crutch.


    Let me be a fairy? Sun Wuben was stunned. He naturally knew What immortal Carlin meant. He didn''t let Sun Wuben be an immortal like turtle immortal and crane immortal, but took over the position of immortal Carlin and lived in this temple to monitor the earth.


    "Immortal Karin, you said to let the monkey king be an immortal?" asked the monkey king.


    "Yes, no matter what position, there must be a successor. I''ve been in this position for 800 years. I''ve been looking for the next successor for 800 years. Unfortunately, I haven''t been able to find a suitable candidate." immortal Carlin''s tone is full of vicissitudes.


    Monkey King was even more puzzled: "is it difficult to find a suitable one for this position? Is Grandpa Guixian incompetent? I think he is very good, except for some small hair diseases."


    "Wu Tian has a lot of small problems. It''s no problem to be a idle cloud and wild crane. But there''s still a lot to be done in this position. Moreover, you see, he has grown into this shape in his 300''s. He hasn''t reached the real body without leakage. How many years can he hold this position?"


    "Grandpa Guixian, isn''t he a real leak free body?" Sun Wukong was surprised.


    "Not only him, but also you, Colin, Yamu tea, dumplings, Tianjin rice, archinobe, etc. are not really leak free." the immortal Carlin said faintly.


    "No, my grandpa and grandpa Guixian both said that we broke the boundary door." Sun Wukong said suspiciously.


    "It''s right to say that you broke the boundary gate, but unlike sun Wuben, you have the same ability as after breaking the boundary gate because your blood is strong. You don''t have to think about it, because your blood allows you to be more powerful than sun Wuben without caring about those." immortal Carlin said patiently.


    "It''s so complicated." Sun Wukong touched his head and said in a crisp voice. He looked at Sun Wuben, "do you really want to be an immortal?"


    "The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility." immortal Carlin comforted sun Wuben. "With your conditions, it''s very suitable for my position. If you don''t want to, I really can''t find a good candidate."


    "No." Sun Wuben shook his head. "Immortal Carlin, you think too much of me. I''m actually a little selfish. Being an immortal on this planet will make my life tasteless. It''s no good."


    "That''s right." immortal Carlin sighed a little and let Sun Wuben be an immortal. Of course, it''s not just the reason he said. The most important thing is that immortal Carlin doesn''t want sun Wuben to be involved in the event of the big demon king bick, but also because Sun Wu instinctively controls the risk factor of Lazuli better.


    "Immortal, I''m here..." said the monkey king.


    "I already know about you." fairy Carlin raised a hand and stopped, "you lost a mess in the battle with the big magic hand of bick, didn''t you?"


    "Strange, how do you know?" the monkey king wondered. Fairy Carlin proudly put his back on his hands: "because it''s too boring, I sometimes peep from here."


    "Peeping down from here?" Sun Wukong ran to the edge of the main hall and looked down. He saw nothing but an endless sea of clouds.


    "Wukong, don''t be kidding." Sun Wuben company pulled Sun Wukong back. "Immortal Karin should have used some special instruments and equipment, or his own super powers."


    "You are very clever. You are worthy of being a person who can cultivate to this level by your own thinking." fairy Carlin said in a sharp voice, pointing his crutch to a place. "Open that jar and you can see the lower boundary."


    "Really?" the monkey king ran over and opened one of the jars. He saw the water rippling in the jar and gradually floating a picture. It was a man with green skin, tentacles on his forehead and clothes with the word "magic" sitting on a big chair.


    "King bick?" cried the monkey king.


    "No, it seems that the big devil of bick......" Sun Wuben went to the jar and looked at it. His eyebrows wrinkled. Bick in front of him was obviously bick who had recovered his youth. Obviously, everything was the same as the original plot. The big devil of bick collected all the seven dragon beads and made a wish to let him recover his youth.


    "He is the big devil of bick, but strangely, his head has become smaller, his skin is not dark green, but emerald green, and there are no wrinkles on his face." the monkey king wondered.


    "That''s the big demon king bick who has regained his youth." immortal Carlin walked up to them and said faintly.


    "Sure enough." Sun Wuben was silent and looked inside carefully. At this time, bick was coldly looking at a man like a cat or a dog, who was the king of the United Nations.


    "From now on, you will be my puppet and obey me." bick''s lips moved and his voice sounded from the jar, which was very cold.


    "I can''t betray the trust of the people," said the king angrily.


    "National Trust?" bick laughed.


    "It is my duty to protect the peace of this country," said the king with a righteous face.


    "Did you keep the peace?" the mockery on bick''s face was stronger. He stood up and stretched out his hand, "I must use the opposite method to make the people submit to me, ha ha..."


    ����


    "Damn it!" said the monkey king fiercely. He turned and looked at immortal Carlin, "I want to practice with you."


    "Don''t worry, your body hasn''t completely recovered. First cure your injury. Wait..." I saw immortal Carlin go to a place, open the floor and take out a jar.


    "Fairy bean?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the jar in surprise. He saw a piece of paper pasted on the jar with two Chinese characters'' Xiandou ''written on it. Sun Wuben''s eyes began to shine green. The dragon ball world, the plug-in of earth Z soldiers, in addition to the dragon ball, the most powerful is Xiandou.


    You should know that Z soldiers are basically becoming more and more abusive, especially Saiya people like monkey king, who are seriously injured and dying. Once they are cured, their combat power will soar. Because of this, vegeta took the initiative to let people beat him half to death, and then cured him, so repeatedly to quickly improve his strength.


    Xiandou can instantly heal all wounds damaged by battle, which is very useful for Z soldiers. Moreover, Xiandou can not only heal the injury in an instant, but also has the ability to recover all physical exertion in an instant, which is a treasure for martial Taoists.


    Don''t talk about others.


    That is to say, when sun Wuben practiced under the pressure of sea water at the bottom of the sea, the growth rate of his final accomplishments was limited to insufficient Qi. If he had immortal beans, when he was short of Qi, he could instantly revive with blood. In this way, he did not improve his speed, just like sitting on a rocket.


    The immortal Carlin opened the lid of the altar. The altar was full of green beans like fresh soybeans. The immortal Carlin took out one of them and threw it into the hands of the monkey king.


    "Eat it."


    "I''m just a little hungry." the monkey king even threw the fairy beans into his mouth, chewed them and swallowed them. Then it was obvious that all the bruises and wounds on his body disappeared completely in a second or two. A beautiful little boy with pink carving and jade carving in the past appeared in front of the people again.


    "Wow, great!" the monkey king jumped up with excitement. "I''m all right, all right!"


    "Immortal Carlin, you immortal beans still have such functions." Sun Wuben stared at the jar of immortal Carlin''s immortal beans like a wolf. "Instant seconds are good. Such immortal beans are of great use at the critical moment. Can you sell me millions of them? I can exchange things with you."


    Although Xiandou is a good thing, in the early stage, immortal Carlin didn''t pay attention to it at all. As a result, it was eaten as sugar beans by archinobel. In the later stage, it was too late to really discover the benefits of Xiandou. As a result, every time immortal Carlin cultivated one Xiandou, Z soldiers wanted to break one into two. That''s not enough. They can only use it at a critical moment, For example, when fighting a powerful boss, it is used to save lives. It is cherished as a treasure at ordinary times.


    "Do you want this fairy bean?" immortal Carlin looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Is that ok?"


    "This is my food. It''s OK to give you one or two, but I''m afraid it''s too much..." immortal Carlin shook his head.


    "Isn''t it just food? I can exchange food with you."


    As soon as sun Wuben shook his hand, a capsule fell to the ground and turned into a cold storage.


    "What do you like to eat, immortal Carlin? I have all kinds of delicious food here, as well as a large number of fish I beat in the sea, all kinds of..." Sun Wuben threw out one fish, shark, whale, King squid... One by one, but he remembered that in the previous Dragon beads, immortal Carlin''s favorite food was fish, so, Sun Wuben has been collecting fish since he made his mind on the fairy beans of immortal Carlin. Even some of them can only be found in the deep sea, and money can''t buy them in the market. These are all hunted by sun Wuben when he practiced in the sea.


    A variety of frozen fresh fish piled as high as a mountain on the terrace of the immortal hall.


    Fairy Carlin''s eyes are beginning to glow green.


    Sardine perch, salmon what the loss outweighs the gain. It''s only 2000 meters below the sea. And it''s only a small quantity of fish. It''s never been there to catch the fish. It''s not worth the candle. There are lanterns, sun, Sun Wu Ben, how much money do you have to get to the deep sea to catch you? ... "fairy Carlin yelled, and his saliva dripped from the corner of his mouth without noticing it.


    "What? I''ll exchange these fish for immortal beans!" Sun Wuben seduced. "Anyway, those immortal beans are not very useful in your hands, and you give me the inventory and can be cultivated at any time."


    "You can change Xiandou, but you have to give me all these fish..."


    Immortal Carlin jumped up excitedly: "I can''t help it. I have to try it first." he rushed to the fish mountain, grabbed a fish and ate it directly. A fish was swallowed by him a few mouthfuls before he was somewhat satisfied. He held it in his stomach and said, "it''s great, but these are frozen into popsicles. It''s better to melt it first. Wait a minute..."


    Fairy Carlin turned and rushed into the house. He almost went in and came out again, but he dragged a set of kitchen utensils behind him.


    "Which one to eat first, the puffer fish is the best, but it''s poisonous. It''s troublesome. You''d better have a salmon appetizer first, and then take your time..." immortal Carlin began to get busy directly.


    "Well... Can you..." cried the monkey king.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" fairy Carlin ignored.


    "Well, can you pay for the fairy beans?" cried sun Wuben.


    "Xiandou, for me, it''s filling my stomach. As long as you give me all these fish, it''s nothing to give Xiandou to you." immortal Carlin is very generous and sees sun Wuben speechless. No wonder Xiandou has been ruined by archinobe.


    "Well, let''s make a deal! Besides, these fish are not easy to keep, so I''ll give you the cold storage."


    "This feeling is good." immortal Carlin was so happy that he was about to put the jar containing immortal beans into sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wukong grabbed the fairy bean jar and turned to look at Sun Wuben, "can you leave some for me, because I want to stay in the fairy hall to study and defeat the big demon king bick, so I need food. Although you fish are delicious, it''s too troublesome to stab."


    "This..." Sun Wuben frowned slightly. According to normal development, Sun Wukong''s cultivation has reached the point where immortal Karin has nothing to teach him, so it is impossible to practice in the immortal hall.


    "Oh!" then immortal Carlin patted his head and cried out with great regret, "I almost forgot the business. By the way, sun Wuben, I''m sorry, I''m afraid the transaction of this fairy bean has to be suspended. It''s not that I don''t want to give up these fairy beans, but I want to know if you will go to fight the big demon king bick later?"


    "This is natural." Sun Wuben looked at immortal Carlin suspiciously.


    "Well... Can you stop looking for the big demon king bick?"


    "Don''t go?" Sun Wuben almost suspected that he had heard wrong. "Why?"


    "That..." immortal Carlin was very embarrassed. He knew that if he didn''t give a very good reason, he couldn''t stop sun Wuben.


    "The reason is very simple. Everyone else can die, but you can''t." immortal Carlin gritted his teeth and simply told the truth, "I''ve seen about Mia''s mother lazuli. You must also understand that once Lazuli loses control, it''s a real disaster compared with the big demon king bick, and you are the key figure. If you die in the hands of the big demon king bick, Mia will go crazy, and Mia will go crazy, Lazuli may get out of control, so you must not die."


    "Are you sure I will lose if I go to find the big demon king bick?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Immortal Karin, did you make a mistake?" the monkey king said in surprise. "How could sun Wuben lose to the big demon king bick?"

 Chapter 124

    "Sun Wuben, don''t be unconvinced. Don''t be surprised, Monkey King. You''ve experienced how strong bick is." immortal Carlin''s voice is very heavy. "Maybe you''re unconvinced, but bick''s strength will only exceed your imagination. It''s an amazing strength."


    "Immortal Karin, it seems that you don''t know. Sun Wuben beat away the big demon king bick before. How could he lose to him?" Sun Wukong said speechless.


    "Ah?"


    Immortal Carlin stared at the monkey king and said incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s that the king of bick was defeated by sun Wuben," said Sun Wukong in a crisp voice. "It seems that you didn''t see the battle between sun Wuben and the king of bick when you peeped at the situation below."


    "Do you mean that the big demon king bick fought not only with you, but also with sun Wuben?" the immortal Carlin shrieked. "And he lost to sun Wuben? How is this possible?"


    "Yes, that''s what sun Wuben said. He can''t lie to me, and he''s really strong," said Sun Wukong.


    "Really?" immortal Carlin looked at Sun Wuben.


    "When King bik robbed Monkey King''s dragon ball and left, I saw that his flying fortress was suspicious, so I stopped the plane. As a result, King bik came out. I had heard the legend of King bik hundreds of years ago, so I recognized him. Then, he wanted to kill the warrior, and I wanted to kill him, so I fought. Unfortunately, this guy was too cowardly and had no ability. I punched him He was beaten into the river. I didn''t make any effort. Then he ran away and hid. I waited for a while and couldn''t find anyone else. He couldn''t come out how to scold him, so I had to go. "Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "You... You..." immortal Carlin pointed to sun Wuben, and his voice stuttered. From his experience, he could see that sun Wuben didn''t seem to lie when he said these words.


    "Maybe you really defeated the big demon king bick. No wonder I always felt that there was a powerful force hidden in your body. Just now I thought it was an illusion. It seems that your cultivation has really reached an incredible level." immortal Carlin took a deep breath and said slowly. He stood with a crutch and shook his head a moment later.


    "The reason why the big demon king bick was defeated in your hands is probably because he is too old and his strength has been greatly reduced. Now he has recovered his youth and his strength has been turned upside down. At this time, when you used to, I don''t mean you will lose, but you must not lose. Therefore, without 100% confidence, I can''t let you go. Why don''t we think of another way."


    Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "According to the original work, the current combat power of the monkey king and Tianjin fan should be 180. The combat power of the young big demon king bick has reached 260, and my current combat power is at least 300 or even 400. What''s more, I have a Qigong wave far beyond the normal power." the monkey king thought and made up his mind soon.


    "Fairy Carlin, I must go to this war."


    Sun Wuben also wanted to understand that one of the biggest plug-ins of cultivation in the dragon ball is gravity. Whether it is Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings or later bick, he practiced under the gravity higher than the earth for the first time, and his cultivation has increased by an incredible leap. Sun Wuben didn''t expect much for his cultivation in a gravity chamber with twice the gravity, But in fact, I found that the effect was too crazy.


    After analyzing the data, sun Wuben''s strength has increased since he practiced in the gravity chamber, and his accomplishments can be said to be absolutely above the big demon king bick.


    "It''s troublesome." fairy Carlin propped up his chin. "Since you have to go, it''s not impossible. Go with the monkey king."


    "That''s good!" the monkey king got excited and frowned, "but I''m not the opponent of the big demon king bick yet."


    "Fairy Carlin, I don''t need to go with the monkey king. By the way, and this fairy bean, since you don''t want to trade, stop trading first."


    "Stop the dish?" immortal Carlin was wondering. Suddenly, he felt that the beard on his mouth seemed to tremble, and then his hand held the altar lightly.


    "What''s the matter?" fairy Carlin suddenly stared.


    The fairy bean jar in his hand disappeared!


    "Whew ~ ~" Sun Wuben floated up and shot out of the immortal hall.


    "Xiandou, I''ll keep it for you first. In addition, I''ll put those fish there first. I''ll talk about the deal when I solve the big demon king of bick." Sun Wuben''s voice came faintly, and when I looked again, I couldn''t see his figure.


    "Can''t he just took the fairy beans from my hand?" Carlin looked at the empty hand.


    "Immortal Carlin, where''s the fairy bean in your hand? It can''t be that sun Wuben took away your fairy bean jar?" Sun Wukong frowned suspiciously at this time. "I just felt a little strange, but I didn''t see sun Wuben start to rob your fairy bean? Strange."


    "Even you can''t see his actions?" immortal Carlin was even more surprised. He knew that the cultivation of the monkey king was far above him.


    "Can this sun Wuben really win the big demon king bick?"


    ����


    Thousands of miles above the sky, sun Wuben opened the air dance of the silver plane to the limit.


    "It took too long to heal the monkey king, and the immortal Karin had been grinding for a long time, but finally the immortal beans arrived. Well, bick should be..." Sun Wuben went towards keslukin city. After all, he remembered the original work. Bick occupied keslukin city.


    "But I still can''t be careless. Maybe the situation has changed. He''s in another city. He''d better call and ask about the situation." Sun Wuben raised his wrist and was about to pull out the watch phone. He felt a shock on the watch. At the same time, the two green characters'' aunt Fang ''lit up on the watch.


    "Aunt Fang called." Sun Wuben couldn''t care to call and connected.


    "Is it aunt Fang? You seldom call me. Is there something urgent?"


    "Young master, where are you? Did you watch TV? The weather has changed!" there was an anxious voice in the watch. "A devil named bick forced the king to give him the throne, said to abolish all police, release all criminals, and call on people to do whatever they want to do..."


    Sun Wuben reacted.


    "How''s the family? Has anyone come to rob?" Sun Wuben asked repeatedly. At this time, he also remembered that as soon as the big demon king bik announced his succession, he called on the bad guys to act and do evil wantonly, and the whole world was in a mess in an instant. Originally, the earth world of Longzhu was robbed, killed and set on fire. The big demon king bik succeeded to the throne, which immediately took place on a scale of 100 times and 1000 times.


    "The village is pretty good, but the city is in chaos. There are robberies and murders everywhere. All large shopping malls and banks have been attacked by gangsters. It is said that many rich families have been robbed by large gangs..." aunt Fang''s voice is very anxious.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll be right back. In addition, aunt Fang, please ask the villagers to help. It doesn''t matter. It''s mainly to protect my mother. In addition, I know that asking the villagers to help may cause losses to them, so I promise each household to give a million as a gift of thanks. I''ll double the compensation for the losses of the other family..." At the same time, sun Wuben turned the plane and flew to ginkgo village.


    ����


    Because King bick announced that all the so-called just people, or just people who meddle in their own affairs, will be cleared by his men, so all kinds of criminals who were dormant, those who carefully hide in the dark and those who do bad things, and those who have evil intentions are all brazen up. Some of them are both good and evil. At this time, they also began to go crazy.


    All the ugliness of human nature was vented at this moment, and the whole world was completely chaotic.


    Jinye City, not far from Yinxing village, was surrounded by flames and guns. The residence of Wang Fang, mayor of Jinye City, was full of smoke at this time.


    "Bick is coming to rob his mother!"


    "Eat his mother, rob his mother, bick is coming, rob the girl!"


    "Flower girl, into the bridal chamber, we are all great demons!"


    I saw more than 30 people walking out of the thick smoke. Most of them were wearing prison clothes, while others were wearing black suits. The leader was the "strange headed crocodile" who was the famous gangster boss of Jinye city.


    "Elder brother, Wang Fang''s family is of no value at all. Where shall we rob it next?"


    "Grab the natural and big ones, and give the small fish and shrimp to others."


    "If you want to say big, we have robbed all the things that can be robbed in the Golden Leaf City, and the rest must be developed outside."


    "Brother, I know someone, international superstar sun Wuben."


    "Song god sun Wuben?"


    The tall blue fox next to the strange alligator frowned slightly: "boss, I heard that this boy is a little evil. He once shot away all the missiles in the north capital. It is said that he once pushed a mountain. In short, the evil door is tight."


    "Really!" the crocodile''s eyes narrowed slightly under his sunglasses.


    "Blue fox, why are you so timid? Do you believe those legends?" the people next to you sneered. "They still shoot missiles empty handed. Why don''t you say that people and the big demon king bick are sworn brothers?"


    Suddenly there was a burst of laughter all around. The blue fox''s face was ugly, but he didn''t speak again. What he was most afraid of in their business was being scolded for being timid.


    "The God of songs lives far away?" the strange alligator said in a deep voice.


    "Not far, just ginkgo village. It''s very close."


    "OK, go to ginkgo village and let everyone see if the singing and skill of the God of singing are in vain!"


    ����


    Half an hour later, outside the Sun Wu Road in ginkgo village, more than ten kapili cars roared from the car.


    "Eat his mother, rob his mother, we are a group of wolves..."


    "Rob the girl, enter the bridal chamber, we are a group of wolves..."


    When the carpies stopped, the doors opened and men with guns jumped down. First, they were dressed in black and had black glasses. It was the strange alligator with a big cigar in his mouth.


    "Sun Wuliu Daochang?" the strange alligator looked up and read the plaque on the gate and smiled strangely. "Unexpectedly, the God of singing is nostalgic. It''s hot in the era of weapons. What genre Daochang do you have? Are you really a legendary Wulin expert? Don''t be afraid of guns? Blast the door. Be polite and don''t scare the children!"


    "Ha ha..." there was a burst of laughter around. Someone had already carried a huge shoulder shell, aimed it at the gate, then directly pulled the breaking machine, and immediately fired the shell, which directly opened a huge hole for the bombing of the whole gate, and thick smoke could be seen inside the Dojo.


    "Yo, it''s pretty good. Ten more shots..."


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    Another shell was fired and a huge hole was opened in the side wall of the gate.


    "That''s enough. Don''t scare our God of singing and the world-famous big fighter to death." the strange alligator waved his hand, and the little brothers who fired the gun immediately stopped firing.


    "Go in and meet our song god..."


    A group of people strode into Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, but just then����


    "Bang bang ~ ~ ~"


    A series of bullets hit the ground in front of their feet.


    "Everyone put down their guns. This is not where you come from..." the roar rang out. I saw windows in the dojo and guns and even gun tubes set up in the corners.


    "Asshole!"


    The crocodile looks ugly.


    "Boss, we are surrounded. What should we do?"


    "It''s probably the people in this village. Yes, the world is in chaos. The singer can''t be unprepared, boss, now..." the younger brothers whispered.


    "I count three times. If I don''t put down my gun, I''ll fire..." there was a loud cry in the room.


    "One... Two..."


    "Get out first!"


    The crocodile turned and ran back, and the little brothers rushed out of the door. The people in the room didn''t shoot, so they quickly rushed out of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    "Boss, what should I do now?"


    "Hum, dare to fight against our crocodile gang. It''s not so easy. Let''s divide half of our people and go to the village to catch everyone. Keep the rest outside Sun Wu''s gate, prepare all the shells and be ready to attack at any time. Our crocodile gang will bloody wash ginkgo village today."


    "Yes, boss!"


    Soon, a group of people were divided into two parts, one headed for other people in the village, and the other fired shells at the monkey flow Taoist temple. "Bang bang ~ ~ ~ ~" shells landed in Sun Wu''s Taoist temple and exploded. The whole Taoist temple was suddenly riddled with holes, and the roof and walls were blown open everywhere.


    In the monkey king Taoist temple.


    "What to do? They all have shells!"


    "Now I can''t withdraw if I want to. Damn it, they also guarded people at the back door..."


    "No, uncle Kui is hurt!"


    "Sister Wu, sister Wu, how are you?"


    "Philip, don''t die, don''t die!"


    ����


    In just half a minute, the strange alligator raised his hand outside the dojo, and the firing of the shell went out immediately.


    "Everyone inside listen to me, drop the gun, raise your hands and come out one by one, or... Hum..." immediately, a little brother shouted.


    "What to do?" the villagers in the house were angry, afraid and sad. Just a short while ago, three of them were injured.


    At this time, a silver plane suddenly shot over ginkgo village. The plane suddenly disappeared and a sharp flying figure appeared.

 Chapter 125

    "Lao Tzu said dozens of times. If the people inside don''t surrender, don''t blame us for not giving us a chance. Ten... Nine..." a quick count was sent to Sun Wu''s Taoist school.


    "I surrender!"


    "Don''t fire, we surrender..."


    Some people shouted, threw down their guns and rushed to Sun Wu.


    "Second uncle, let''s go. We have done our utmost. We can''t take our lives for the sun family."


    "Uncle Lin, hurry up and get out. We only have guns and no shells. We can''t beat them, and they just come to the sun''s house to rob money. It''s no big deal." some people persuaded the people nearby as they walked. But there are really rational and sophisticated people who know the ferocity and anger of the crocodile gang.


    "Come back, do you really think they''ll let you go?"


    "Nonsense, if this goes on, everyone will die! The crocodile Gang is not kind-hearted!"


    "Don''t go. We''ll fight with them. Don''t break your hands and feet!"


    ����


    However, a large number of people still went out. When they got out of the door, they were tied up one by one, just when most of the people in the house walked.


    "Die!" a roar sounded, and then all the gangsters Mo Ming flew up and fell down like a pyramid, just like being caught and thrown away by something suddenly.


    I saw dumplings falling down in the sky.


    In an instant, a mountain of human flesh was piled up in front of the villagers. At the bottom was the strange headed crocodile. It was all the gangsters of the previously rampant crocodile gang. At this time, these gangsters lost consciousness one by one.


    All this happened too quickly. It was like watching a movie from one scene to another. All the villagers who saw this scene were completely confused. At this time, they found that there was another person here besides the gangster becoming a human mountain.


    "Hello everyone, it''s bothering you." Sun Wuben turned to greet the bound villagers.


    "It''s Wuben!"


    "Wuben, you''re back. What''s the matter? I mean these gangsters..." the villagers asked repeatedly. At this time, they couldn''t react, because everything was too mysterious, and they also found that the rope tied to them had been broken at some time.


    "I cleaned up these gangsters. We divided their guns and tied up those who didn''t die. In addition, I''ll pick up my mother and tell you a message. The big demon king bik will be cleaned up in this day at most. Therefore, as long as we hold on a little longer, everything will be all right." Sun Wuben said repeatedly and rushed into the house at the same time.


    Some rational and old people in the room are worried that they have not chosen to surrender.


    "Hello, everyone, let you be wronged!" the voice sounded, and then a figure appeared in front of the people like out of thin air.


    "Ah, Wuben?"


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ve cleaned up those gangsters, huh?" Sun Wuben looked at three people full of blood.


    "Uncle Kui, sister-in-law Wu, what''s the matter with Philip?"


    "Affected by the shell, I''m afraid Philip can''t hold on." each one in the room looked gloomy.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben appeared next to Fei Rui and a fairy bean appeared in his hand. He saw sun Wuben put the fairy bean to Fei Rui''s mouth. "Fei Rui, open your mouth and chew and swallow this. This is a special medicine."


    "Well," said the young man, who was still conscious. He opened his mouth and chewed Xiandou. Then his eyes widened. With the naked eye, the flesh and blood on his chest wriggled and the wound disappeared.


    "Oh, I seem to be well!" Fei Rui suddenly cried, full of anger. He turned over and sat up, then stood up, and then tore open his chest to see the wound on his chest.


    "Ha ha, I''m really well, completely well..." Philip screamed incredulously and even beat his chest with his fist.


    "Aunt Fang, one of these two beans is for uncle Kui and the other is for sister-in-law Wu. This kind of bean is very precious. Their injuries don''t need to be treated with this bean, so obey them. In addition, listen to me..." Sun Wuben didn''t wait for the people to react and ordered again. Before long, he left ginkgo village with his mother.


    *****


    In the most central palace of keslukin, the big demon king bik sat on a huge chair. His cold eyes looked at the white haired old man in military uniform in front of him.


    "Two things, one thing, kill all the martial Taoists in the world. If anyone has practiced martial arts, don''t stay and start from the strongest!" bick said in a gloomy voice. He stopped a little. "The second thing is more important than the first thing. Then find someone for me."


    "Find someone?" commander Borg raised his eyebrows slightly. "I don''t know what kind of person the great demon lord asked me to find?"


    "That man..." the big demon king bik couldn''t help but recall the battle with sun Wuben. The big demon king bik had suffered losses twice in his life in the hands of Wu Daoists. Once, he was sealed into the rice cooker by Wu taidou with a magic seal wave. After more than 200 years, if he hadn''t been released by pilaf, he might have died in the rice cooker in another year or two.


    Therefore, the big demon king bick turned pale at the smell of magic Fengbo and rice cooker.


    Another thing is that after killing the monkey king not long ago, I met a handsome man with black hair. That time, the big demon king bick had no temper. At that time, the strength of his opponent made the big demon king bick run, hide and hide like a dog.


    He is a noble demon.


    He is the world-famous bik demon king who conquered the world.


    If you were defeated in the hands of human beings, you could only hide and run away in fear. Although it was because you were too old and your strength was greatly reduced at that time, it was also a disgrace. It was the biggest disgrace in the heart of the big demon king bik. For the big demon King bik, that person could not be forgiven.


    "Who is that man?"


    The big demon king bick''s forehead jumped up. His hand holding the chair handle clicked and crushed it directly. At that time, Beek could only escape, but now he has recovered his youth and mastered strong power. The big demon king of Beek can''t wait to revenge. But although bick and the man talked a lot, they didn''t ask each other''s name.


    After all, before the game, bick thought that the other party was a dead man and a martial Taoist who had to be trampled and killed by himself. Where would he ask the other party''s name, and then it was even more impossible to ask the other party''s name in the battle. Isn''t that a sign of weakness.


    "The great Demon Lord is looking for a martial artist with black hair and black pupils." Piano said lightly with his back. "This man is about 1.9 meters tall and slim. He looks like a pure human, but his appearance is extremely perfect and handsome. You should remember that that man is the most powerful human in the world except the great Demon Lord."


    "The most powerful human?"


    There was a glimmer of hope in commander-in-chief Borg''s eyes. As the head of the military, he was naturally unwilling to help the big demon king bick. At this time, he was just a virtual and fake snake.


    "Hum!" Piano glanced coldly at Borg, "put away your careful thinking. Although that man is the strongest in the world except the great demon king, he is only the strongest in human beings. He is not a fart in the hands of the great demon king."


    "Yes!" said Borg.


    "Go ahead and give you an hour to find someone. Otherwise, if you die, I''ll send someone else to take over your work."


    "Yes!" Borg withdrew from the hall.


    "Lord devil, with these people to help you find, the information of the human martial Taoist will be put up soon." Piano said respectfully, "but it''s strange that the guy is a just martial Taoist at first sight, and now you have made such a big scene, he can''t not know you''re here. Why hasn''t he come here until now?"


    "It''s very simple. Didn''t I cast a burst demon cannon? I must have frightened him." the big demon king bick said in a deep voice. "No wonder it would scare him. After all, that move is too powerful."


    "That makes sense." Piano nodded. "So, Lord devil, shall we do something next, or just wait?"


    "Naturally, you have to do something, so force him out!"


    ����


    This is an inaccessible seaside. On the cliff, there is a small red roofed house, the turtle fairy house. At this time, cartoons are playing on the old-fashioned TV in the house.


    "Hold on, hahaha..." Oolong laughed as he watched the cartoon.


    "Oolong, you are still in the mood to laugh." buma rushed out and shouted angrily. Just then the TV screen flashed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my dear citizens!" I saw the big devil bick''s mouth tilted on the TV screen and said darkly, "now I have a happy news full of evil and terror. From now on, you can experience the horror of happy death."


    "What happy death?" Oolong wondered.


    The big demon king bick continued to smile and said, "listen clearly. What is the so-called terror of happy death? You all know how many regions the world is divided into. Yes, it''s 43. Now I''m going to write a signature made of all the numbers from one to 43."


    "What''s this bick bastard doing?" Boomer shouted.


    Just listen to bick proudly say: "today is a memorable day for my bick demon king to be in place, so I stipulate that this day of each year will be decided as bick anniversary. Of course, on this day, I will draw lots, and then... If I win the area with the number written, my big demon king will go and destroy it in person."


    "No?" Oolong stepped back.


    "Don''t be afraid, the burst demon cannon I cast is just a blink of an eye and won''t feel pain at all." the big demon king bick opened his hands. "You don''t understand, I just want to see your human faces afraid of terror. There''s nothing more refreshing for me than your human pain, anger and moaning. Ha ha ha..."


    Ya Mu Cha''s face was ugly: "it''s terrible."


    "This guy is sick," cried blonde rankie.


    Suddenly����


    The "Di ~ ~ ~" bell rings.


    "What phone call is coming at this time? It can''t be my mother?" buma rushed to grab the phone. A familiar voice rang out: "buma, I''m sun Wuben."


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Buma''s eyes widened.


    "Are you really sun Wuben?"


    "Well, can someone else pretend to be me? By the way, buma, let me ask you something..." before sun Wuben finished his words, buma roared: "Sun Wuben, you bastard, it''s a pity that you still have the face to call. Didn''t you hide and disappear from the world? It''s a pity that I still valued you so much and thought you were a man. I buma was so blind that I thought you were a man and put my hope on you..."


    In the sky not far from the tortoise fairy house, in a silver plane, sun Wuben listened to buma''s repeated scolding. He was a little confused, but Sun Wuben also heard something wrong.


    "Buma and Colin have been to my house? Colin was killed in my house?" the monkey king frowned. It was not easy for buma''s voice to rest and said, "buma, don''t say this first. Where are you now?"


    "Do you care where I am? I don''t have friends like you, and I don''t want to see you..." There was another series of violent roars. Sun Wuben felt that the first two were big. This time, although he picked up his mother honey, sun Wuben could not take his mother to fight the big demon king bick. However, now the world is in chaos. Sun Wuben thought about it, there are only two places that are safer and can be used to settle his mother.


    One is kalinta, but the place is too far away. Once there, the big demon king bick doesn''t know what demon moths will come out. The other is the turtle fairy house close to keslukin.


    Although the Guixian house has moved, sun Wuben remembers that in the original story, Dan Balin asked the way near Guixian island when he went to Guixian island to kill Yamcha. As a result, he happened to ask Yamcha. So sun Wuben flew directly to Guixian island.


    "Buma." when buma was tired of scolding again, sun Wuben said, "I''m going to find the big demon king bick, so the time is very tight. Please hear about me..."


    "Looking for the big demon king bick?"


    Buma''s eyes lit up, she had scolded her words, and she immediately took them back.

 Chapter 126

    "What are you talking about? You really want to find the big demon king of bick?" buma cried. Why do you scold sun Wuben? It''s not because the martial Taoists buma knows have unfathomable skills.


    If there are still people who can defeat the big demon king bick, only sun Wuben is the only one, but Sun Wuben has disappeared since the birth of the big demon king bick, which naturally makes buma worried and angry.


    "Yes, I ask you, is Yamu tea with you?" Sun Wuben asked, "I want to know your exact location now. Can you tell me?"


    "Yamu tea is real. Why do you ask?"


    "My current location is not far from turtle Fairy Island. Because the world is in chaos and there are robberies and murders everywhere, I took my mother with me and wanted you to keep it. Then I can feel at ease to find the big demon king bick." Sun Wuben said.


    "It was because of the chaos in the world and the robbery robbed you that she thought of looking for the big demon king bick." buma''s voice was cold again. "Who knows if you say it''s true or false to look for the big demon king bick?"


    "Well, buma, if you delay here for one more minute, the big demon king bik will do evil for one more minute..." Sun Wuben advised. Buma was also sarcastic. There was an Oolong cry: "buma, no, the big demon king bick drew lots to area 29."


    "District 29 is the capital of the west, so..." buma''s face changed. "My father and mother are at the home of the capital of the West. The big demon king bick has drawn District 29, that is to say, he will immediately go to the capital of the West and kill?"


    "Buma, time is pressing, you hurry up..." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded.


    "OK, you come right away..." buma Lian told sun Wuben her coordinates. Then she hung up the phone, walked to a machine like an old radio and pressed the button.


    "This is the tortoise fairy house. Please answer Tianjin rice. Please don''t let the big demon king bick go to the west capital. My father and mother are there."


    A yellow plane was flying fast over a forest near the city of keslukin.


    "I will stop him, I must!" Tianjin fan''s eyes were firm and his heart roared.


    In the tortoise fairy house, buma then rang her home phone, but no one answered at home. At this time, the door was directly knocked open.


    "Yamcha, Lanqi, oolong and buma, Hello, my mother will ask you." Sun Wuben directly put the recuperation cabin with honey in the middle of the turtle fairy house, went out of the door and disappeared into the sky.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s really fast. Before we spoke, he disappeared." Oolong muttered. Buma put the phone on and rushed out of the house.


    "Sun Wuben, you have to stop the big demon king bick from going to the capital of the West. If something happens to my parents, I will hate you all my life."


    But the sky was silent. Obviously, sun Wuben didn''t know how many miles away she was talking.


    "Asshole, I hope he really stops the big demon king bick, otherwise I will not let him go." buma angrily said, and then worried, "even if he goes to Tianjin for dinner, I don''t know if he can defeat the big demon king bick."


    *****


    In the castle of the king of keslukin.


    "Your Excellency, the ship to the western capital is ready."


    "Very good."


    Piano and the big demon king bick left the palace hall and stepped into the elevator. Someone immediately dialed the phone in the palace hall: "is it the God group? The big demon king bick has left the king!"


    "We know!"


    In a hidden room, several people in military uniforms stood in front of a row of screens, including commander-in-chief Borg. The beautiful, tall and hot figure standing next to commander-in-chief Borg was Yamei.


    Yamei presses the button on the console.


    "Lu''er, Mayweather, the big demon king bick has left the king. Please transfer the king immediately. The time limit is 30 seconds!"


    "Yes!"


    In the king''s hall, the window was opened and two beautiful shadows broke in.


    "King, our God Group, the military headquarters is about to pour artillery here, so you must leave with us." during the conversation, lu''er has subdued everyone in the room except the king, and MeVis rolled up the king''s 3000 white hair and rushed out of the window.


    A moment later����


    "Elder sister, we have transferred the king."


    "Very good!" in the control room, Yamei did not speak again, but looked at Borg.


    "According to the elevator, the big demon king bick has reached the eleventh floor, so take the thirteenth floor as the center and fire with full coverage!" Borg''s voice spit out this line coldly. After five seconds, the outside of the room was white and bright. With king kesrudin''s palace as the center, the whole world seemed to light up.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking sounded, and fire dragons lit up in all directions. They were large missiles spraying flames. Thousands of missiles were fired at once, covering the whole area of 100 meters where the big demon king bik was located.


    The blazing white light flashed, and the whole kesruss instantly became blazing white. Layers of huge air waves swept around like a tsunami. Some cars, trees and buildings parked in the square were directly lifted by the air waves.


    Finally everything stopped.


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared at the center of the explosion.


    "Great!"


    "It''s over!"


    "The big demon king bick is dead!"


    ����


    Around the king''s palace, the army troops, whether soldiers or officers, were excited one by one. In the control room, Borg, Yamei and all the high-rise buildings in the room were also excited.


    "It''s over at last!"


    "We finally won and defended world peace!"


    "In this round of volley, the total consumption of light shells was 5 billion. What we were most worried about was that the big demon king bick noticed in advance and avoided the attack center. Fortunately, everything was normal. The big demon king bick was in the closed elevator at that time. He couldn''t die at this time."


    At this time, the dignified and stable heads of the military headquarters chirped loudly like a group of children to vent their excitement. For this operation, for the first time, the whole military headquarters mobilized the most elite troops and all the strongest weapons at the fastest speed, regardless of cost. It can be said that this is a madness that the military headquarters has never had in a hundred years, but it is worth it.


    "It''s a pity that the palace was destroyed. This palace has a thousand year old history. It''s a pity."


    "This is also a matter of no choice. Only when the big demon king bick is in that special elevator and we fire, he is difficult to detect it in time. Otherwise, with his ability, it is difficult to guarantee no accident."


    "Moreover, he spends most of his time with the king, and it''s not easy for us to start. The longer he delays, the stronger his control over the world. At that time, we can''t do it at all."


    After seeing the army several times before and the artillery of the army was ineffective, the whole senior management also understood that it was not enough to pay enough attention to the elimination of the big demon king bick.


    "Everybody," Borg said in a loud voice, "Now we are heroes. We have saved the whole world. This palace can also be said to have saved the world. It has been glorious and great. We will build a new palace here, and the world will restore peace. In order to celebrate the victory at this moment, I think it is necessary to open the champagne, celebrate wantonly, and report the good news to the king. Yamei, open it Champagne. "


    "Yes, commander in chief Borg!" Yamei''s face floated a gorgeous red. People like the big demon king bick attacked. According to their duties, they should be in the charge of the God Group, but this time, the top didn''t approve their God group to go out at all.


    And from all the data, the big demon king bick is terrible. Even Yamei feels powerless, so she has been very oppressed.


    Yamei strode out of the door and took five bottles of champagne from the refrigerator in the next room.


    "Here comes the champagne, huh?" Yamei felt the atmosphere was wrong as soon as she returned to the general control room. She saw everyone in the room looking at the screen, and Yamei even looked over and couldn''t help shrinking her pupils.


    At the center of the explosion, the mushroom cloud is gradually fading. It can be seen that there seems to be a human shadow in the air in the middle of the mushroom cloud, and the human shadow is becoming clearer and clearer����


    "Bick the great devil?"


    Yamei''s face changed, and the faces of all leaders in the whole control room became extremely ugly. Floating in the mushroom cloud was a monster with green body and two tentacles on his forehead.


    "Is it really the big demon king of bick?"


    Borg stepped back and sank into his chair, feeling nothing but fear.


    "The devil is still alive, and he is still floating... Floating in the air."


    "How could this be possible? When the shells were fired, he was in a special elevator and couldn''t hide. The shells, which were 5 billion shells, even used three XX ultimate destroyer shells in the central area."


    "Every XX ultimate destroyer shell can cost hundreds of millions. The explosion center area of a bomb is tons of steel, and even gold will be roasted by the high temperature of the bomb in an instant."


    ����


    In the control room, the heads of the military headquarters turned pale, even their voices trembled, and a desperate panic atmosphere surged throughout the room. Yamei also had a strong sense of despair when she looked at the big demon king bick in the dust. As a member of the God Group, she knew very well how hard the explosion center had been hit.


    Not to mention the 5 billion other shells, XX is the ultimate destroyer. This super powerful high-tech bomb can compress all its power within a very small range, which is absolutely comparable to the nuclear bomb within its power range.


    Even a nuclear bomb can''t be killed. Asia and the United States can''t think of anything else in the world that can threaten the big demon king bick.


    "How could this happen?" in a secret place, lu''er, the king and Mayweather all felt cold when they looked at the looming figure of the big demon king bick. Each member of the God Group hidden around trembled and felt incomparable despair.


    "Commander in chief, now... What shall we do?"


    There was a trembling sound from the horn. The army troops surrounding the palace also saw bick floating in the air, and then the cheering stopped quickly.


    "Impossible!"


    "It''s impossible. It must be an illusion, an illusion!"


    A gunner shouted and pointed the gun barrel at the big demon king bick floating in the air, and pulled the breaking machine again.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    A huge missile with a long tail shot at the big demon king bick in the air.


    All those who saw this scene, Borg, Yamei, the heads of the military headquarters, the army forces outside were nervous, and the members of the God Group hiding in the secret place stared at this scene without blinking.


    Will there be miracles?


    After all, they only saw the explosion of shells, and the others could only think about the angle.


    The missile arrived in front of bick at once, and then something strange happened.


    As soon as the fierce shell hit bick, it turned sharply and drew an arc of nearly 90 degrees into the endless sky.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone stared.


    "What''s the matter?" the gunner was stunned, but the gunner next to him also buckled the breaking machine, which was like pushing down dominoes. Every gunner didn''t believe in evil and buckled the breaking machine. Each shell was directly aimed at bick in the center, but when each shot in front of bick, it turned around and shot at other places.


    Thirty seconds later.


    All the shells stopped firing.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is it a monster? Why can''t you die?"


    "What happened just now? Clearly, the big demon king bick is there! Come on, play it again!" some officers began to order their men to play the scene just recorded in slow motion again.


    In the control room, Yamei also started the slow motion play of the just one scene. After slowing down again and again, this scene appeared on the screen. When the shell hit bick, I don''t know why bick lifted his hand in front of him for a moment, and then pulled it out


    Yes, just pull out the missile with your hand, and the missile will turn around and be pulled out and shot in other directions.


    "Pa!"


    Yamei stepped back three steps and leaned back in despair on the chair behind him.


    "It''s over!"


    "Ha ha, we''re finished!"


    "The whole world, all mankind is over!!" commander Borg''s pale face was dripping with sweat. Today''s scene completely shocked him.


    At this moment, Borg, Yamei, all the leaders in the control room, as well as the army officers and soldiers who saw this scene outside, MeVis, lu''er, the king and other members of the divine group understood one thing.


    The previous 5 billion shells, including three XX ultimate destroyers, did hit the big king of bik, but such power could not cause real damage compared with the big king of bik.

 Chapter 127

    It was quiet between heaven and earth. There was only an incomparably huge circular pit where the kaisrukin palace was originally located. The mushroom cloud over the pit has almost disappeared.


    The figure of the big demon king bick in mid air was completely visible, and even every subtle movement of the muscles on his face was clearly recorded by the camera.


    "The fireworks salute is really beautiful!" the big demon king bick crossed his hands in front of his chest, and the corner of his mouth tilted to the right, revealing a frightening smile, "Why don''t you let it go? Human beings are always so stupid that they don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. However, today is the first day that my big demon king bik became king and the first day that my big bik Dynasty began. The new dynasty has always been established. Which one is not built by a sea of corpses and blood? Which one is not the death and injury of the army? I''m having a headache. I can only kill civilians. It''s not fun, you Just bring it to the door, ha ha ha... "


    "It''s a great pleasure to see your human fear. Anyway, in order to have more fun, I decided not to kill you personally, so I''ll make another powerful soldier!" bick said to himself. He suddenly read strange language that people can''t understand, and then the whole person squeezed his fists as if it was very painful.


    "What is he doing?"


    In the control room, Meiya looked at bick''s painful appearance on the screen and couldn''t help wondering.


    "What does he mean by saying he wants to make a warrior? And what is he doing now?" others looked at the action of the big demon king bick with fear and doubt.


    At this time, the big demon king of bick suddenly raised his head and saw that his neck became very thick. Blood vessels and muscles on his neck burst. Then bick''s mouth opened and widened. Finally, the whole mouth opened and spit out an egg several times the size of bick''s normal head.


    The white egg with green mucus on the surface fell out of the air, and the eggshell cracked in the middle of the air, and then a round green ball was drilled. The green ball stretched out. It turned out to be a very fat monster with green skin. As soon as it was born, the monster flew into the sky and hung respectfully in front of the big demon king bick.


    "I give you the name doram!" said the big demon king bick in a loud voice, and then smiled, "doram, these people will be given to you."


    "Doram must live up to his trust, Lord the great devil!" doram said respectfully. Then he turned and squeezed his fist. "You are impatient to be rude to the great devil. Since you want to die so much, I doram will send you back to the West!"


    Doram flew to the army.


    "Come on, fire!"


    In panic, Gunners immediately fired shells at doram, and then shells hit doram and exploded.


    "Did you hit it?"


    "Can you kill him?"


    "Why can''t bick''s big devil shell? The monster he gave birth to is so powerful, isn''t it?"


    ����


    The fireworks disappeared quickly and showed a shadow. It was doram who was fat and smiling. Doram crossed his arms on his chest and was unharmed.


    "The power of this shell is nothing more than that!" doram laughed, and then disappeared. Then there was a bloody rain in the army. The bodies of countless soldiers, officers, gunners and officers and soldiers of the Missile Battalion suddenly burst open, turning into a bloody rain, and pieces of broken limbs and arms fell.


    "Whew!"


    Doram''s figure appeared again. He was floating in the bloody sky, holding a beating heart in his hand.


    "Awning!"


    Doram''s heart was kneaded into meat mud with his hand.


    "Human blood is indeed the most beautiful pigment, and human fear is indeed the most beautiful picture!" doram giggled, his figure disappeared again, and the bodies of officers and soldiers of the marine forces in another direction were exploded.


    In the control room, Yamei''s eyes are red.


    "Damn bastard, it''s terrible!"


    "This is a devil!" commander Borg''s face was like ashes, both angry and helpless, and more fear. The big demon king bick itself has made human beings unable to do anything, but he can also give birth to other demons at will, and the demons also make human shells unable to do anything. What hope does the human world have in the face of such demons?


    Seeing this operation outside, all the Marines would be slaughtered. Suddenly, a plane came over here.


    "The Royal Palace should be here, huh?" Tianjin fan looked out of the plane and his face was ugly. In his eyes, he saw a fat figure killing some human beings in military uniforms.


    "Who is this green monster? He is not the big devil of bick at all." Tianjin fan swept his eyes to other places and immediately saw the big devil of bick standing over a huge pit.


    "Fortunately, the big demon king bick hasn''t gone to the western capital yet. He finally arrived!" Tianjin fan breathed a sigh, and then lowered the plane to the pit.


    "Beek devil, dare you fight with me?" Tianjin rice shouted at Beek devil on the plane.


    "Huh?"


    In fact, the big demon king bick had noticed the arrival of the plane Tianjin fan for a long time. At this time, he raised his eyebrows.


    "There are still people who dare to challenge me. People who don''t know how to live or die are so stubborn." the big demon king bick smiled grimly.


    The leaders in the control room were stunned when they looked at the sudden emergence of Tianjin rice.


    "Who is this man who dares to challenge the big demon king bick?" Borg asked. Although he is the commander-in-chief and knows that mankind has some powerful martial artists, he doesn''t care much about it.


    "This man..." Yamei stared at the plane. At this time, Tianjin fan''s face showed up and looked at the iconic three eyes.


    "It''s him!" Yamei exclaimed.


    "You know?"


    "Commander in chief, his name is Tianjin fan. He is a disciple of crane immortal. He once won the championship with turtle immortal disciple Sun Wukong at the last world''s first martial arts conference." Yamei repeatedly introduced, "The strength of this Tianjin rice has reached an unbelievable level. It is said that he moved so fast that people can''t see clearly in the top eight. Moreover, he fought with the monkey king and destroyed the whole challenge arena."


    "So powerful?" commander in chief Borg responded, "do you mean that the martial arts of Tianjin rice has reached an inhuman level and can defeat the big demon king bick?"


    The military leaders here have always been unconvinced by non-human martial Taoists, and some even directly regard all kinds of strange phenomena caused by their powerful force as tricks and magic arranged in advance.


    But this time


    There was hope in every heart.


    Looking at Asia and the United States one by one.


    Yamei shook his head hard: "no, although the strength of Tianjin rice also belongs to the non-human level, it still can''t. the damage caused by his fierce battle with the monkey king to the ground is an unknown number of times different from that caused by the random blow of the big demon king bick. It''s a world apart, not at the same level."


    "Can''t it really be compared?" commander Borg said.


    "Although I''d like to say that I can compare, Tianjin fan didn''t stay at all in the war with the monkey king at the martial arts conference, because they couldn''t stay at all. It can be said that the war has forced him and the monkey king to have the same strength, but those forces compared with the big demon king bick are small witches see great witches, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless, in just a few months after the martial arts conference, their strength has undergone earth shaking changes, but this is even more impossible. Think about it, it took him more than ten years to increase his combat power from 1 to 10, and will he increase his combat power from 10 to tens of thousands in just a few months? I don''t believe it." Yamei''s eyes were dim, and suddenly a handsome black haired man appeared in her mind.


    "No, he can''t, although..." Yamei said to herself. At the last martial arts conference, masked superman had the upper hand in the war with Tianjin rice, but masked superman still conceded defeat in the end. Therefore, Yamei couldn''t be sure who was stronger.


    "The masked superman is sun Wuben. Unexpectedly, he has the strength comparable to Tianjin rice. And did he save us when our nuclear submarine had an accident? Or was our nuclear submarine just dragged to the port by the king squid in the sea and just met by sun Wuben?"


    After the nuclear submarine crash, the Asian American and divine group also made a lot of investigations, but the truth has not been determined.


    Outside, when the plane was halfway down, he came out of the plane, then stowed the plane in midair, started dancing and floated down slowly.


    "Oh?"


    The big demon king''s face was a little ugly: "it turned out that he was a martial Taoist who could fly in the sky. No wonder he had the courage to provoke me."


    After Tianjin rice fell on the ground, he looked up at the big demon king bick in the sky.


    "Big devil, do you dare to come down and fight me?"


    "Hum!"


    The big demon king bick clenched his fist and felt a trace of anger in his heart.


    "Big devil, aren''t you afraid?" Tianjin rice continued to excite each other.


    "Stupid human, you always can''t see the facts clearly. Since you''re in such a hurry to reincarnate, I''ll move my muscles and bones and help you. In addition, you should call me your majesty."


    "Your Majesty, I bah, you king should stop here. Soon, you will recall this short happy." Tianjin rice pinched a universal capsule in his hand, which contained an electric rice cooker. After the appearance of dragon beads this time, he collected dragon beads together with tortoise fairy and dumplings.


    However, the last two were in the hands of the big demon king bick. In order to deal with the big demon king bick, master GUI decided to go to the meeting alone. He temporarily lost his ability to move with a strange medicine, and then he met the big demon king bick alone.


    That time, the tortoise fairy bik demon king showed the magic seal wave specially used to seal bik demon king, but it was a pity. Although bik demon king was successfully bound, the position of the rice cooker was not well placed. When the magic seal wave bound bik was to be transferred to the rice cooker, the cover of the rice cooker was automatically closed at this time.


    With the rice cooker covered, how can we transfer the big demon king bick to the rice cooker? Therefore, Guixian failed. It was a pity. Because of the magic seal wave, Guixian exhausted all his life and died on the spot.


    Then the big demon king bick got the Dragon Balls collected by the tortoise fairy, Tianjin rice and dumplings and summoned the dragon. At this time, Tianjin rice had a heart to heart call and asked the dumplings to make a wish to destroy the big demon king bick''s wish. Only because the dumplings were too afraid, they spoke too slowly and were directly killed by bick.


    After the big demon king bick left, Tianjin fan resumed his action ability and has been thinking about the way to deal with the big demon king bick.


    Direct combat is obviously unable to defeat the big demon king bick. His level is too far from that of the big demon king bick. It is not an order of magnitude at all.


    "Don''t talk about me. Even if sun Wuben is still alive, I''m afraid he''s far from the opponent of the big demon king bick. He''s really terrible."


    In this case, Tianjin rice can only use magic seal wave.


    "Fairy tortoise, it was because the rice cooker was not placed well, not that the magic seal wave didn''t work. I''m careful this time, and I will succeed." Tianjin rice looked at the big demon king bick coldly. As for the fact that the magic seal wave will exhaust its vitality and die, Tianjin Rice doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, you won''t die in vain. Dumplings, I''ll come down to accompany you right away. After avenging you..."


    The big demon king bick lowered slowly and landed opposite Tianjin rice.


    "I don''t know why. I hate every time I see you stupid martial Taoists with a look of self righteous and death at home. Come on, sharp mouthed and rampant young man, let me see how many kilograms you have."


    "Bastard, it''s not easy for me to use the magic seal wave at this distance. I have to stand close to it to be effective." Tianjin fan squatted down slightly and moved slowly to the big demon king bick. At this time, a figure shot at an incredible speed and stopped in front of the big Demon King bick.

 Chapter 128

    "Lord big devil, let me play with him for this kind of goods." it was doram who attacked the army before bick big devil.


    The big demon king bick raised his eyebrow and said, "well, doram, he''ll give it to you."


    "Asshole." Tianjin fan''s face was very ugly. Of course, Tianjin fan saw doram''s performance when he just attacked the army.


    "The strength of this monster is almost equal to that of me." Tianjin rice rushed in one direction and prepared to bypass doram to attack the big demon king bick, but doram also moved, blocked Tianjin rice in front of him, and even took the initiative to attack Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice tried to bypass doram again and again, but it couldn''t do it. Gradually, Tianjin Rice''s face changed greatly.


    "It''s impossible. The monster''s speed is no less than that of me, so..." Tianjin fan was very angry. At this time, he also knew that he couldn''t fight with the big demon king bick without defeating doram in front of him. But even if he defeated the monster in front of him, he consumed too much physical energy, which is not very beneficial for casting magic Fengbo.


    "Forget it, you can only fight."


    Soon, Tianjin rice no longer rushed to BIC, but fought with doram. However, in this battle, Tianjin rice became more desperate. Doram''s strength soared again. Obviously, he didn''t use his best to kill the army or stop Tianjin rice.


    Over the city of keslukin, a silver light crossed the sky.


    "Here we are!"


    Sun Wuben closed the power system of the plane, then directly opened the door, went out, put away the silver plane directly in the air, and then sun Wuben looked forward.


    "Huh?"


    Although it is very far away, you can see a huge pit in the middle of the city from high altitude.


    "According to the map, the Palace should be there. Although the big demon king bick is crazy, he won''t blow his palace. Who is fighting with him?" Sun Wuben flew down.


    At this time, Tianjin rice was beaten out again and again on the ground, with no strength to fight back.


    "Tianjin rice also failed!"


    Yamei''s heart is sad.


    "This Tianjin rice, fighting with that monster, is so fast that we can''t catch his figure at all, but..." the leaders in the control room sit powerlessly. Although they can''t see the attack movement of Tianjin rice, they can still see it clearly every time Tianjin rice is knocked down and struggling on the ground.


    "The world seems to be really over, everyone..." Borg''s voice suddenly became firm. "You all run for your lives."


    "Commander in chief, what do you mean?"


    "Commander in chief, I don''t run away. I''m the Grand Marshal. How can I have the face to live if I run away at this time?"


    "If you want to escape, it''s also the commander in chief. You escape first. I''ll stay to deal with the big demon king bick. After all, he also needs people. With me here, even if he wants to do evil, I can always stop some." they shouted one after another. Those who can sit in this seat may have biases in some aspects, but no one is a fool in politics and human nature.


    The military ambushed the big demon king bick in such a big move. Although this army force was killed by doram now, someone at the top must be responsible and a head must fall to the ground to calm the anger of the big demon king bick.


    And the best head to land is commander Borg.


    So what does Borg mean by this? No one understands it.


    Borg waved his hand and suppressed the crowd''s cry.


    "Put it in advance, Yamei. I have a sacred task for you."


    "Please say!"


    "Although there is no hope, we are soldiers, so we can''t give up. I''m going to hand over the king to your God group. Take the God Group and protect the king and run for his life. Don''t participate in anything against the big demon king bick in the future unless you are really sure."


    "Commander in chief, what do you mean? Protecting the king can be handed over to other members of the divine group. I want to stay and protect you. You can''t face the anger of the big demon king bick, but I''m free to die, and I''ll die with you..." Yamei''s eyes are firm.


    "You are still young, and we are all old men. We have lived enough and can''t live for a few years. We can calm the anger of the big demon king bick. Why add unnecessary sacrifice? And what qualifications do you have? Only I, the commander-in-chief of Borg, have!"


    "Yamei, it''s enough for us to accompany the commander in chief. You''d better live well."


    "Yamei, in the future, only members of your God group can live well, and there is hope to stop the rampant of the big demon king bick. We are already a burden."


    ����


    One by one, Yamei finally walked out of the control room with tears.


    "All members of the divine group, pay attention and prepare to withdraw!" Yamei issued this order in pain.


    "Elder sister, did you really withdraw?"


    "Squad leader, I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled. A whole army force, 100000 people died all at once..."


    "Monitor, is there really no way?"


    ����


    One by one, the members of the divine group sent a painful message. Yamei bit her lip: "let''s go. Let''s go as soon as possible. Don''t go again. When Tianjin rice dies, they free up their hands, and we won''t have time to escape!"


    meanwhile.


    Tianjin rice was suddenly punched by doram under the feet of the big demon king bick.


    "Good chance!"


    Tianjin Rice''s eyes lit up, and the rice cooker universal capsule held in his hand was thrown out. With a bang, this capsule turned into an electric rice cooker.


    The big demon king bik had been watching the good play with relish. At this time, he suddenly saw an electric rice cooker on the soles of his feet.


    "Rice cooker?"


    The big demon king bick was like a sudden electricity. His tentacles stood up in front of his forehead and the back of his neck trembled.


    "Bastard, how could it be an electric rice cooker?" the big demon king bick screamed with fear and was about to run, but his legs were soft and his whole body trembled. Where could he run.


    "Demon... Feng... Bo!"


    Tianjin rice put his hands on the big demon king bick and exerted all his strength to show his unskilled magic Fengbo. He saw two lights from his hands, but at this time����


    "No way!"


    A figure stood in front of the big demon king bick. The magic seal wave sent by Tianjin rice was right in the middle of this figure, which was doram who had been ravaging Tianjin rice.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Doram let out a cry of pain.


    "Not good!" Tianjin rice looked at Mo Fengbo hitting doram, and his heart was bleeding, but there was no way out at this time.


    "We can only seal this guy first." Tianjin rice roared and controlled the magic seal wave to bind doram to the rice cooker.


    Doram roared angrily and struggled with all his strength, but his struggle was of no use to Mo Fengbo. He was directly pulled by Mo Fengbo of Tianjin rice to the rice cooker.


    But because doram blocked the demon Fengbo, the fear in the heart of the big demon king bick decreased slightly, and he was able to take action at this time.


    "Awning!"


    A light shot from the big demon king bick''s hand and smashed the rice cooker directly.


    "What? The rice cooker is fried?" Tianjin rice can only disperse the magic seal wave powerlessly.


    "I do, I do..." doram gasped, his eyes full of fear.


    "I''m not dead yet, ha ha..." Tianjin fan smiled bitterly and turned to look at bick. His eyes were unwilling. Almost, like the turtle fairy, it was almost able to seal the big demon king of bick. There was an accident.


    "It''s normal that you didn''t die, because your magic seal wave failed. If you succeed, you''re dead, but you can only live a few more seconds." the big demon king bick said coldly. At this time, he was completely angry. If he didn''t make a doram this time, he would have to go back to the rice cooker and live that dark day again.


    "Doram, take out his heart."


    "Yes, the great devil." doram was also angry and afraid when he looked at Tianjin fan. He walked towards Tianjin fan step by step, then raised his hand and inserted it into Tianjin fan''s chest. This blow was not afraid, or even slow, but Tianjin fan had just exercised the magic seal wave, exhausted his strength and could breathe and die. He was already very lucky. How could he stop it.


    "I''m really unwilling to die like this. It''s a shame that I still failed to stop the big demon king bick..." Tianjin rice quietly looked at the grabbed hand.


    Suddenly a white light came and hit doram directly.


    "Awning!"


    Doram threw it out.


    "Who is it?" the big demon king bick raised his head and looked in one direction. Tianjin rice also looked in the direction of white light, and then his pupils expanded.


    It was a black figure from far to near. It was flying from the dead army with broken limbs after being killed, and the figure was too familiar.


    Soon, the third eye with the strongest eyesight saw the face of the coming man.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Tianjin rice screamed.


    "What, is he?" bick also saw the true face of monkey Ben. His body trembled and even his breathing became very heavy.


    At this time, some people in the distance, either through the camera or through the telescope, also aimed the lens at the monkey king


    "It''s Wu Ben!" cried lu''er.


    "He''s here too! Asshole, does he think he''s living a long life!" MeVis stared, then biting her teeth and scolded.


    "This man also came, but there were some kinds, just..." Yamei bit her lip. At this time, all the members of the God group who were supposed to retreat also stopped leaving.


    Sun Wuben suddenly fell to Tianjin rice.


    "Tianjin rice, long time no see." Sun Wuben said hello with a smile.


    "Ah, you... Are you still alive?" Tianjin rice sank. I didn''t know whether it was joy, sorrow or anger in my eyes. I just saw sun Wuben at the first sight. After reacting, Tianjin rice was angry.


    "Haven''t you been hiding from us and the big demon king bick? They thought you were dead. Since you hid, why did you hide and run out to die? Conscience Discovery?" Tianjin rice shouted.


    "I''m hiding from you? From the big demon king of bick?" Sun Wuben blinked and waved his hand. "This is not what you think. I''ll explain it to you later."


    "I don''t care, but I advise you to leave quickly. You can''t imagine the power of the big demon king bick. You''re not his opponent at all. You''d better leave. Anyway, if you don''t take the initiative to die, the big demon king bick won''t come to kill you." Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    "I......" Sun Wuben was about to speak when a voice sounded in his heart, "Sun Wuben, I''m Tianjin fan. I''m talking to your heart. Listen, your ability is the most powerful among us. But, seriously, I don''t think you can defeat the big demon king bick. His strength has reached the point of despair. If you die, the world will really be over. Therefore, you are the last hope of mankind, and you have to deal with the big demon king bick..."


    Listening to the voice of Tianjin fan''s soul, sun Wuben was speechless. Tianjin fan told him all his analysis of bike demon king, and also said everything about how the turtle fairy, dumplings and dragon were killed by bike demon king. Finally, sun Wuben was asked to practice magic Fengbo to deal with bike demon king again.


    "Well, Tianjin rice, you don''t have to say more. Do you think the big devil will let me go?" said the monkey king faintly, then looked at the big devil in front of him and said with a smile: "you say yes, the big devil!"


    "That''s right!!"


    The big demon king bick gnashed his teeth.


    "It''s really a broken iron boot. It takes no time to find it. I''m looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to dare to send it to the door. Ha ha ha!!!"

 Chapter 129

    "Beek king, what are you talking about?" Tianjin rice was completely stunned. It was obvious that sun Wuben and Beek king had met in advance, and it seemed that Beek king and sun Wuben had a festival, but... Tianjin rice looked at Beek king and was startled again.


    At this time, the big demon king of bick was grasping everything before. He played with the weak and calm. He saw his fist clucking, panting and staring at Sun Wuben with red eyes.


    "What happened?" Tianjin fan opened his mouth and was stunned for a moment.


    Not only Tianjin rice, but also the people around who paid attention to the matter also found that the great demon king bick was extremely abnormal.


    "When Wuben came, the big king of bick became like this, which has never happened before." lu''er looked at the big king of bick in the telescope in surprise, and looked at the calm and confident sun Wuben. She couldn''t help but see the stars in her eyes. "Wuben, this bastard, still looks like this. The other party is the big king of bick. You can''t show a little fear." If the king were not in her and Mayweather''s hands, lu''er really wanted to rush over and ask sun Wuben what he thought.


    "Lu''er, do you think that the big king of Beek was angry with Wuben''s handsome? Otherwise..." MeVis said half jokingly, "no, Wuben beat the big king of Beek, or did something bad to him?"


    "Who knows, but it''s not good for him to do so. We''d better call him to leave..." lu''er even pulled out the phone and soon the phone was connected.


    "Lu''er, what''s up?"


    "Wuben, you''re crazy. Don''t run away. The big demon king bik is safe from the frontal bombing of the nuclear bomb. Don''t you want to die when you fight him?"


    "It seems that lu''er is right next to you. Then stay away and let meiweisi and the members of the divine group go away. What if the big demon king bik is not afraid of nuclear bombs? He is not my defeated general. He escaped last time. This time he can''t escape." Sun Wuben''s indifferent and confident voice came.


    Dew and Mayweather were completely stunned.


    The king who listened to this was also stunned.


    "Your friend is really... Humorous," stammered the king.


    "Well, lu''er, talk later. This is not the time to chat. Don''t you see that the big demon king bick is going to run away?" Sun Wuben hung up the phone directly.


    Dew and Mayweather looked at each other.


    "Anyway, let him try!"


    "Maybe he has a way, not necessarily. After all, just Tianjin rice..." just now Tianjin rice fought with doram. Although they were always at a disadvantage, they saw the panic of the big demon king bick and doram''s inability to resist at the moment when Tianjin rice showed the magic seal wave.


    In the distance, sun Wuben took out a fairy bean from his body and turned to Tianjin rice.


    "Tianjin rice, you look so empty. Take this." Sun Wuben flicked his thumb and Xiandou flew to Tianjin rice.


    "You... What did you just call?" Tianjin rice stretched out his hand to take Xiandou and asked. Just now, sun Wuben said in front of the big demon king that the big demon king was his defeated. Tianjin rice almost suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "You''ll know soon," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "OK." Tianjin rice threw Xiandou into his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it. At this time, a familiar powerful force surged from his body.


    "This..." Tianjin fan stared and then squeezed his fist. He could feel that his strength had never been so strong.


    "What is this? How do I feel..." Tianjin fan exclaimed.


    At this time, doram, who was in a daze and couldn''t figure out the situation, finally couldn''t help it. He went to the big demon king bick: "Lord big demon, this arrogant man said that if you defeated your human being, let me kill him!" he pointed to sun Wuben.


    "Get out!"


    The big demon king bick shouted angrily.


    "You kill the three eyed human, this... Must be killed by me, the big demon king bick. The shame of me, the big demon king bick, must be washed by me!" said the big demon king bick darkly.


    "Ah?" doram stared. Soon he reacted and said respectfully, "yes, Lord the great devil, I''ll kill the three eyed people."


    "No, it seems that the great Demon Lord has really been defeated by this human hand." doram looked at Sun Wuben with awe in his heart, and then disappeared, but rushed to Tianjin as soon as possible.


    "No!"


    Tianjin fan''s look changed greatly. Although he had taken Xiandou and had recovered to his peak physical strength, he was still far from doramby with full firepower.


    Suddenly����


    One foot appeared, and then doram''s head exploded and his body flew out like a broken cloth bag.


    "What?"


    Tianjin fan stared. He looked at Sun Wuben who appeared in front of him and was slowly taking back his feet.


    "This monster was killed?"


    Some people watching this scene in the distance also crashed. They don''t know how strong doram is, but at least they can be sure that ordinary missiles can''t kill doram at all. Moreover, in just a short time, an army force of 100000 people was killed by this monster.


    "Tianjin rice, you go aside."


    "Ah... Ok..." Tianjin Fanlian withdrew far away.


    The big demon king bick just watched. Even when doram died, his mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    "King bick, it''s your turn now." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at the king bick. The corner of bick''s mouth turned up: "I''ve been waiting for you. Don''t worry, the three eyed boy, as long as he doesn''t escape, I won''t attack him, because it''s unnecessary, but if you lose in my hand, he can''t live, and you''re doomed to die in my hand, so he just lives a little longer."


    "Arrogance! Arrogance! Ignorance!" Sun Wuben mocked in his eyes. "I remember the last time you were so arrogant. What happened in the end? Just say these words in front of others. In front of me, you are not qualified!"


    "Asshole!"


    The big demon king bick''s muscles and muscles burst up and his face was ferocious.


    "Although you annoy me, I won''t let you die happily anyway. Ha ha ha, your name is monkey Ben, right? You may not know that last time it was just my most vulnerable moment. Now I have recovered my youth, and my strength is beyond your imagination!"


    "I can see that you are much better than last time, otherwise you have run away like last time!"


    "Well, if I don''t let you survive and die today, I won''t be called the big king of bick. Sun Wuben, since you are arrogant and don''t take the initiative, I''ll teach you what real strength is!" said the big king of bick, kicking his legs fiercely.


    In a flash, a huge green was magnified in sun Wuben''s eyes. The fist of the big demon king bick was so fast that it blurred the fist, but it was strange that the blow didn''t bring much wind.


    "Worthy of being the other side of God, this martial arts cultivation has reached a level no weaker than me." Sun Wuben looked at this fist and sighed in his heart, but he had no idea of doing it.


    "The speed of this punch is still too slow. It doesn''t seem to have much power. Let''s try my limit." the thought flashed.


    "Awning!"


    A very clean punch sounded on the meat.


    He saw the huge green fist hit sun Wuben''s face hard. In an instant, sun Wuben''s facial muscles were completely deformed and twisted like a wave, and then the whole person flew out.


    A strong pain surged up from the hit part and captured sun Wuben''s whole mind.


    "It''s really painful!" Sun Wuben fell heavily from the air to the ground. He bared his teeth. Sun Wuben had not tasted such pain for a long time since he left the God group last time. Instead, he missed it.


    "Although it hurts, this power... As expected, it doesn''t threaten me at all." Sun Wuben lay on the ground and evaluated.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The big demon king bick looked up to the sky and laughed with great pleasure.


    "See? This is my powerful strength after the big demon king bik regained his peak. Even sun Wuben was knocked down by my fist. Is this the strongest human strength? Ha ha......" after the big demon king bik''s laughter subsided, he looked at Sun Wuben rising from the ground and said grimly, "Is it painful? Ha ha, I tell you, that blow just now was just my random blow. I didn''t show much strength at all. Fear, tremble while there''s still time! Beg me for mercy and surrender! But it''s useless... Because no matter how scared you are, I won''t let you go, ha ha ha!!!"


    "It''s OK." Sun Wuben dusted his clothes and then looked at the big demon king bick. His face was not only free of fear and fear, but even smiled as before, full of ease in mastering everything.


    "Your fist is really stronger than the last one, but I really can bear it. Big demon king bick, it''s still the same. Do your best. Don''t pity me. Don''t worry, my bones can stand..."


    The smile on the big demon king bick''s face froze. In particular, the expression of not beating on Sun Wuben''s face and the words spit out in his mouth reminded him of the last battle. Sun Wuben laughed and mocked like this.


    "Since your mouth is hard, I''ll break your mouth!"


    The fuzzy green fist magnified in sun Wuben''s pupil again, and then another heavy blow hit sun Wuben on the face and flew sun Wuben out. This blow was obviously heavier than the previous blow.


    "Although this blow has made progress, it is not enough!" Sun Wuben''s humble voice sounded again.


    "Really, I think you''re tough enough!" the big demon king bick punched again, and then punched sun Wuben continuously. He saw sun Wuben being hit and flew out again and again, but����


    "I''m so disappointed. Is this the unimaginable power you said than the great demon king?"


    "Not enough, or not enough, little bick, can you release all your strength at one time and let me see what your limit is?"


    "I have said thousands of times that your fist is not strong enough and fast enough. Why don''t you listen?"


    "He also said he was a great devil, and he was powerless to fight!"


    ����


    Finally, the big demon king bick was completely angry. He roared up to the sky, caught up with sun Wuben, who was beaten out, and blasted out with all his strength.


    "I don''t believe it. You can resist this blow?"


    "Beek..." Sun Wuben was about to ridicule again when his heart jumped.


    "No, this punch..."


    Sun Wuben raised his hand and opened his five fingers to block the past. This was Sun Wuben''s first shot to protect.


    "Bang!"


    The green fist hit sun Wuben''s palm.


    A huge force surged in, making Sun Wu''s hands give out great pain. At the same time, the whole person flew out like a bullet shot out of the chamber, crashing into countless buildings all the way.


    "Hum!"


    The big demon king bick gasped, and his eyes were cold and killing.


    At the beginning, the big demon king bick did not do his best, because he didn''t want the human who let himself taste the shame of escape for the first time to die so happily. Therefore, the big demon king bick was afraid that he would kill the other party at once, which increased his strength slightly again and again.


    But as a result, the other party was beaten again and again, which seemed to be full of pain, but his mouth was more and more poisonous, which also made the big demon king bick completely lose his mind and can no longer care about the idea of torturing the other party, so the blow just now can be said to be bick''s real effort.


    "Damn it?"


    "No, it must be dead, absolutely dead!"


    "I hit with all my strength. Who in the world can bear it with all my strength! It''s that bastard''s mouth is too smelly! Originally, I wanted to have a good time!" big demon bik was very angry, his eyes were still red, and he was even more angry than before killing sun Wuben. You know, he was always careful to play with cats and mice, He didn''t want sun Wuben to die happily. As a result... He was played by the other party.


    Killing someone clearly won. Kebik felt more angry than he was defeated.


    "The three eyed clan!"


    The big demon king bick suddenly looked at Tianjin rice coldly.


    "The three eyed clan seems to be the bastard''s friend. Since he died too happily, you..." bick smiled ferociously at the corners of his mouth, kicked his feet and came to Tianjin rice.

 Chapter 130

    "It''s over!"


    Tianjin rice didn''t look at the big demon king bick standing in front of him. He was ready to die when he came here.


    "Did sun Wuben lose too?" Tianjin Rice''s fist was clenched. Just when sun Wuben kicked doram, Tianjin rice also ignited a glimmer of hope. Then sun Wuben fought with the big demon king of bick. Although sun Wuben has been beaten all the time, sun Wuben''s words, imitating Buddha, have always been teasing the big demon king of bick, and Tianjin rice still holds a glimmer of hope, But in the twinkling of an eye


    Tianjin rice looked straight at the direction of sun Wuben''s flying out, where every house was pierced by sun Wuben''s body, forming an incomparably deep hole, and there was no end at all.


    "The boy is dead, ha ha, he can''t..." the big demon king said darkly, suddenly����


    "Cough!"


    A cough sounded in the ears of Tianjin rice and the big demon king bick.


    "This blow has a little... Cough... Meaning!" Sun Wuben''s intermittent voice sounded.


    "What?"


    The big demon king bick stared in disbelief. Then he flew up in the air and looked into the distance. In the distance, a pile of messy bricks and stones were shaking and rolling down, and slowly a hand was stretched out from the messy bricks and stones.


    "Awning!"


    When the bricks burst open, sun Wuben slowly stood up, then floated into the air and flew to the big demon king bick.


    "Big demon king bick, your attack just now is a little interesting. Finally, it makes me ignite a little desire to fight. Come on, let''s continue! You won''t be afraid. You want to threaten me with Tianjin rice?" Sun Wuben sneered while patting the dust on his body.


    The big demon king bick stared at Sun Wuben for a moment and suddenly laughed.


    "Great, I''m afraid you''re really killed. It''s too cheap to die. It''s great that you''re not dead now. I can torture you slowly, but your life is really tenacious. Just how many times can you bear the pain just like that?"


    "In fact, what you should worry about is yourself." Sun Wuben stopped in front of the big demon king bick.


    "King bick, I know your greatest happiness is to look at the faces of others who are afraid of terror. However, I think it is the greatest enjoyment to look at your distorted expression of King bick because of fear compared with the faces of human beings who are afraid of terror. Tianjin rice, don''t you think so?" Sun Wuben said and smiled at Tianjin rice.


    "Sun Wuben, are you... All right?" Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you think I have something to do? Well, bick devil, let''s continue!" Sun Wuben turned his eyes to bick devil again.


    "Arrogant boy, you still have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Well, I think it seems a very stupid thing to quarrel with you." the smile on the big demon king bick''s face dispersed and squeezed his fist. "Then, talk with your fist!"


    A green light appeared in front of Sun Wu himself. It was a knife. The big demon king bik still tried his best, and even his face was very dignified.


    "Take my full blow and stand up. This boy is at least close to my level!" the big demon king bick was really afraid.


    "We must solve the boy as soon as possible, or let him escape and master the magic Fengbo, which will be bad!" bick frantically attacked sun Wuben.


    Seeing that the hand knife was about to cut sun Wuben''s neck, suddenly the front was empty, and sun Wuben''s body moved a foot away.


    "King bick, take my punch too." Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed, and a straight fist hit King bick''s face.


    "What?"


    The big demon king bick felt his back tight and even stood up his hand in front of him.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben hit the big devil''s hand in front of him with his fist. Suddenly, the green hand bent like a steel pipe hit by a giant hammer. Then the big devil''s body flew out, smashed through countless buildings and disappeared in the distance.


    "Whew!"


    The monkey disappeared.


    "The big demon king bick escaped last time. I can''t let him escape this time."


    Dust was flying in front of a residential house.


    "Big devil, how about this blow?" Sun Wuben stopped in front of the flying dust and looked at the big devil, who was buried in the pile of bricks and stones.


    "Impossible!"


    The big demon king bick was almost convulsed with pain and shouted in his heart.


    "This bastard, this blow is almost as powerful as me, and if you avoid my blow, you can fight back and hurt me. How can humans be so powerful?" the big demon king roared in his heart and struggled to get up from the bricks and stones.


    Boom!


    The big demon king bik rushed to sun Wuben and punched and kicked wildly.


    The monkey king shook his body left and right, and occasionally blocked it, which made all the attacks of the big demon king bik invisible.


    "Awning!"


    The big demon king bick was hit out again, smashed through buildings and fell into the pile of bricks and stones, but soon the big demon king bick got up again and rushed to sun Wuben again. However, no matter how crazy he was, no one hit sun Wuben again. On the contrary, sun Wuben would hit him hard once in a while.


    "Awning!"


    Bick hit the ground.


    "His fists are getting heavier and heavier every time. Hasn''t he tried his best?" the big demon king bick clenched his teeth, propped up his body, and then flew out of the ground.


    "No, you can''t fight like this." the big demon king bick gasped.


    "Big demon king bick, do your best. I know you must still have strength." Sun Wuben said faintly, "do you want to be abused like a dead dog?"


    "Never, never has anyone made me endure such shame and forced me to such a point, then, all right." the big demon king bick''s voice was gloomy. "Although opening all my power will consume my life, I have to!"


    The big demon king bick was standing on the ground with his fists in his hands.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    The big demon king bick roared like a heavy load. Gradually, bulging blood vessels burst out on his whole body skin. At the same time, a powerful Qi rose between heaven and earth.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tianjin rice trembled.


    "It''s too powerful and terrible!" Tianjin fan involuntarily trembled with fear. Suddenly he felt something. Even looking at the houses not far away, he saw that residential houses trembled. Some tiles, bricks and paint blocks on the walls fell down like rain, and even the glass on some windows cracked and finally fell down, It''s like an earthquake.


    "Click!"


    The ground began to crack, and some small dust no longer fell to the ground, but floated around the big demon king bick.


    "Ha!"


    A huge momentum broke out from the big demon king bick. The trembling of all buildings and the ground gradually stopped, and the crack on the ground slowly recovered.


    "Hahaha, sun Wuben, my strength is ten million times stronger than before. You''re afraid and desperate! I''m invincible!" the big demon king bick laughed excitedly.


    "Really?" Sun Wuben chuckled, "don''t be complacent too early to avoid being beaten in the face by me again. You didn''t do your best before. Do you think I did my best?"


    The smile on the big devil''s face froze and became proud again.


    "So what? Even if you just have reservations, you are not my opponent now. I must return all the shame you brought me to you and die..."


    In a flash of light, an axe appeared. It was the right foot cut by the big demon king bick. This cut was really like a whirlwind axe.


    "But so!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes burst out with a fierce light, and he also punched the big demon king bick on his right foot. But just then, a fist appeared under sun Wuben.


    "Ah?" Sun Wuben had no time to hide.


    "Awning!"


    This punch hit sun Wuben hard on the ribs. Sun Wuben felt as if his whole chest had been dented by this blow. His lungs shook like a bellows, and the incomparably powerful pain burned sun Wuben''s nerves. However, sun Wuben did not step back, but raised his foot, kicked it out from below, and kicked it heavily on the chin of the big demon king bick.


    Both retreated ten feet.


    "Bick, your strength is not enough? There will be no hiding?" Sun Wuben rubbed the hit rib, and his eyes lit up his desire to fight.


    "This should be the strongest power of the big demon king bick." Sun Wuben recalled the story of the dragon ball. In the original story of the dragon ball, the big demon king bick found that normal means could not do anything. After Sun Wukong used the big move that consumed his life, his power regressed significantly, Finally, we can only deal with the monkey king by using despicable means such as taking advantage of the monkey king''s carelessness to hold Tianjin rice.


    "Unfortunately, such strength can''t force half of my strength." Sun Wuben felt his blood boiling all over his body. Although he can only use nearly 50% of his strength to deal with Beek, fighting with the big demon king of Beek is impossible to fight with other people in the past, because he calculated his full strength in the past, and he would have scruples about killing people accidentally.


    But this time, you can have no scruples, fully enjoy the fun of fighting, and test all your new moves and ideas. How could sun Wuben let go of such a target and sparring practice.


    "What are you crazy about? Haven''t you been hit by my big demon king bick? Are your ribs still painful now?" the big demon king bick glared at the monkey king. The strong self-confidence that had just sprung up because of the great increase in strength was hit again.


    "Go to hell!" the big demon king bick rushed to sun Wuben, and sun Wuben rushed over without showing weakness. Bick punched sun Wuben in the abdomen, so that sun Wuben covered his stomach and his body was concave, flying out like a shrimp with a bow back.


    Sun Wuben''s face was pained, but his eyes were excited and crazy.


    Then, when bick caught up with sun Wuben and pursued while winning, a foot suddenly kicked over and hit his ear. Immediately, bick was hit with his head twisted, his whole neck pulled into a long bow, his neck was about to break, and his ears hummed.


    The two men started a crazy battle. From time to time, clouds of mushroom dust exploded around them. From time to time, buildings were broken down, and whether the bottom of the broken down buildings was the human body or something else, no one could see it at all.


    Even Tianjin fan stared at bick and sun Wuben who were fighting in disbelief.


    "Too fast!"


    "It''s terrible. I can''t see their movements clearly. I can only vaguely sense their position." Tianjin rice pinched his fist and bit his lip.


    Just as the monkey king and the big demon king bick were fighting together, a yellow private plane was flying sharply towards keslukin from the direction of Guixian island.


    "Fortunately, from the TV, the capital of the west is still in chaos, and the big demon king bik has not arrived there." buma and Yamcha are very nervous.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tianjin rice and sun Wuben."


    "I hope they won''t be killed by the big demon king bick!" buma muttered.


    In the other direction, a yellow cloud rushed at keslukin at a crazy speed.


    "Tumbling cloud, can you hurry up?" Sun Wukong shouted.

 Chapter 131

    At the top of a big mountain in keslukin central garden, two bright figures, one high and one low, protect a human with eyes like a cat and a dog.


    "Bang!"


    When the position moved and the mountain shook, the mountain they were standing cracked.


    "Not good!" Mayweather pulled up the king beside her and rushed to the spaceship. At this time, lu''er also jumped on the spaceship, started the spaceship and floated.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    Meiweisi suddenly pointed to the mountain below in horror. Lu''er and the king looked over and saw that a human shaped pit appeared under the mountain where they just stood. Looking at the deep invisible pit, lu''er suddenly had an incredible idea. Then she even drove the spaceship to the other side of the mountain. There was also a human shaped pit on this side.


    "Can''t they break through such a huge mountain?" the king exclaimed, holding his eyes. Although he exclaimed, he already knew the answer in his heart.


    "It''s terrible."


    Lu''er and mayvis looked at each other, with both uncontrollable shock and complex emotions in their eyes. The handsome man they like, sun Wuben, although they know that he has always been very strong, in any way, today''s scene still caught them off guard.


    First, he killed the monsters of the Army Artillery Corps who were extremely terrible and did not fear shells. Then he fought with the big demon king bick.


    Although the two of them can''t see the specific figure and action when sun Wuben and the big demon king bick fight, just think about how terrible and powerful the big demon king bick is. It''s a monster that doesn''t fear the power attack like nuclear explosion. Whether sun Wuben wins or loses this battle, it has proved everything that he can fight such monsters for so long.


    "King, let''s leave. We don''t stay here." lu''er suddenly turned to the king and shouted, "it''s too dangerous here. If they are affected by their battle, even if we rub it a little, we''ll die."


    The king frowned, "our hero is fighting for mankind. I, the king, don''t say to fight side by side with him, but it''s inappropriate to escape like this."


    Lu''er and meiweisi looked at each other, and they naturally didn''t want to leave. After all, it was the man who fought with the big demon king bick.


    "Then... In another place, let''s go to high altitude. After all, his battle is on the ground. We can see their general battle from high altitude." MeVis said in a deep voice.


    "Very good." the king nodded and raised his watch. "By the way, what''s your monitor''s number?"


    "Don''t you know your majesty?"


    "Our army died because of the elimination of the big demon king bick. Our heroes are fighting the devil. We can''t let them busy in vain. We must let the world know that they died gloriously and let the world know that there are still some heroes fighting the big demon king bick..."


    "In other words, we should record all this with a camera and broadcast it to the world. I know, King..."


    So the plane of buma and Yamcha appeared.


    "Fellow citizens," I saw a black haired man appear on the screen and play with a heavy face to the microphone, "we now have the latest information from the divine group. The big demon bik is still in keslukin city."


    "The reason is that our army conducted an ultra-strong ambush against King bik, but king bik was too powerful. Therefore, 5 billion shells, including three XX ultimate destroyers, hit King bik at the same time, but there was no damage caused by King bik."


    "Then the big demon king bick spit out an egg. The egg gives birth to a monster. This is a monster who is also not afraid of shells. It only took him a short time to destroy our army."


    "All 100000 land artillery troops died..."


    ����


    At the same time, this scene also appeared on many TV around the world.


    In the area of King kaisrukin''s palace, sun Wuben punched the big demon king bick so hard that he flew out and crashed into a pile of waste bricks. Sun Wuben was about to rush over, and the big demon king bick had caught a brick and smashed it.


    "Concealed weapon?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed and his heart was alert at once. He remembered that in the original dragon ball, Sun Wukong was almost killed by the big demon king because he split the bricks thrown by the big demon king bick with his hands. As a result, his vision was blocked by bricks and stones, and he was secretly cheated by the big demon king bick with Qigong rays.


    One punch hit the brick, and sun Wuben turned under his feet.


    Sure enough, when he punched the brick, a light shot at his feet, but Sun Wuben was ready and naturally avoided the blow.


    "Ha ha, bick, you''re not the only one who knows Qigong rays. Look at mine!"


    Sun Wuben raised a finger and pointed at the big demon king bick. Immediately, a light hit the big demon king bick.


    "Hum!"


    The big demon king was unwilling to be outdone. Even the light emitted by Qigong rays hit the monkey king. As soon as the two rays came into contact, he saw that the big demon king''s rays flew back as if ice and snow met boiling water.


    "No!"


    The big demon king bick changed his face and even hid.


    "Awning!"


    The ray fell on the previous place of the big demon king bick, and there was a huge pit with a radius of ten feet.


    "You... How can your ray?" the big demon king bick retreated and stared at the huge pit. Sun Wuben''s power of this ray was dozens of times higher than that he sent out.


    "Beek devil, you''re finished." Sun Wuben looked at the rapidly retreating Beek devil with his back. "If you don''t have other moves, I''ll take your life." after playing for so long, sun Wuben has tried the new moves and ideas of the experiment several times. It''s not necessary to try again, and he''s already had a good time.


    "Asshole!"


    The big demon king bick''s eyes twinkled and looked around.


    "Don''t want to escape. It''s not in the virgin forest. With your appearance, I can''t escape with my heart." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    The big demon king''s face was even more ugly. He really wanted to run away, but he also knew that if the other party wanted to chase, it was really difficult for him to escape in such a place.


    "Hahaha, I''m the big demon king bick. I think you''re the one who wants to escape." the big demon king bick gasped and smiled. He stopped on the top of a collapsed building, "Sun Wuben, do you dare to take my next move?"


    "Your moves are not as good as I dare not take them." Sun Wuben walked lightly to the big king, "just come on, let me see how long you can struggle."


    "Who can''t talk big? Do you dare to stand where you are and take me if you don''t run away?" the big demon king joked.


    "Stay where you are?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "By the way, the most powerful move of the big demon king bick is to burst the magic light gun. Once it is sent out, it is equivalent to nuclear weapons. In the original book, he sent out this move to the monkey king. If Tianjin rice didn''t escape with the monkey king, he would die." at this point, sun Wuben laughed.


    "Big demon king bick, you said on TV that you would bomb the capital of the West with a burst magic light cannon. You said that''s not what you asked me to do?"


    The big devil''s eyelids jumped.


    "Why, are you afraid?" the big demon king bick said nervously. Although his burst magic light cannon is extremely powerful, it has a fatal disadvantage that it can''t store power for a long time under normal combat conditions.


    "There is a big difference between you and me. No matter what your moves are, it doesn''t matter to me. I think if you don''t send out the strongest move, you will die in peace even if you die. Well, I''ll take your move well." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t be scared out of your wits when you fall." the big demon king bick shouted.


    "I know. You''re afraid of me. Don''t worry. I''m not a demon like you. I don''t mean what I say. I''m very trustworthy."


    "Well, I believe you." the big demon king was helpless. He just failed to use the despicable moves, and he used Qigong rays. As a result, the rays of the other party were too terrible. In addition, the two had just had a big war. It seemed that both sides had received a lot of moves from the other party, but the big demon king knew that he was at a disadvantage.


    All methods are ineffective. That''s the only way to win.


    But that move is not easy to control except that it takes a long time to accumulate power. That is to say, once the other party intends to avoid, he can easily avoid. Once so, he will die, because this move consumes too much energy and will consume his energy to the extreme.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The big demon king bick began to accumulate strength.


    "Wait a minute!" cried sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    The big demon king bick''s face was very ugly: "do you regret it?"


    "Not regret, but I want to make a call. You can''t wait for this time?" Sun Wuben said faintly, and then pulled up the phone in front of the big demon king bick.


    "Hey, Mayweather, you and lu''er are in the sky, aren''t you? I just saw you..." Sun Wuben said to his watch as if there were no one else.


    "Good chance!" the big devil''s eyes lit up.


    "Sun Wuben, when you call in such a battle, you humiliate me..." the big demon king bick roared and rushed to sun Wuben.


    "If the burst magic light cannon can hit him, he will naturally be blown to pieces, but once I send out such a move, unless he really ignores life and death in order to keep his promise, it is impossible. In the face of life and death, who can care whether to keep his promise..." the big demon king bick snorted coldly, not to the extreme, How could he use a burst magic light cannon against an opponent like sun Wuben.


    In a flash of thought, the big demon king bick had come to Sun Wu himself, and then punched Sun Wu Ben hard.


    "Mayweather, listen to me..."


    Sun Wuben just looked at the attack of the big demon king bick, and then took a step obliquely under his feet. "Hoo!" the huge green fist wiped sun Wuben''s ear.


    "Asshole!"


    The big demon king bick punched empty, turned his fist into an elbow, and hit sun Wuben with an oblique elbow. Suddenly, a foot appeared under his belly.


    "Awning!"


    The foot was firmly put in the belly of the big demon king bick. The big demon king bick''s eyes burst out and his body burst out.


    "Because the big demon king bick wants to make a big move." Sun Wuben gently retracted his feet and still said to his wristwatch, "I''m afraid the power of this move is terrible and comparable to nuclear weapons, so I hope you can stay away from this central area..."


    "Boom!" the big demon king flew back and smashed sun Wuben''s head. He saw that sun Wuben moved his foot gently again, and then hit him on the thigh with a fist. The big demon king bick squatted down with his legs in his arms. Soon, he swept his legs again and swept to sun Wuben.


    "Mayweather, if possible, not only you, but also the people in the center of keslukin city will leave..." Sun Wuben kicked out one foot and collided with the sweeping leg of the big demon king bick. The big demon king bick flew out again. He saw the big demon king bick launch a crazy attack, but he didn''t hit sun Wuben, but he was beaten and fell out.


    "How could it be?" the big demon king bick became more and more frightened, more and more frightened, and more and more crazy.


    On the top of a blue building full of holes, with long hair floating, it was a beautiful figure with a very hot figure. Suddenly she raised her wrist.


    "Mayweather, what''s up?"


    "Elder sister, it''s like this. Sun Wuben called me." Mayweather''s voice sounded.


    "Sun Wuben?" cried amelian. "What did he say?"


    "He said that later, the big demon king bick would launch a big move, which was as powerful as a small nuclear bomb," MeVis said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Yamei''s eyes widened.


    "You said that the big demon king Beek was going to launch a move with the power equivalent to a nuclear bomb?" Yamei sucked the air conditioner. She glanced downstairs. In front of her, the central area where sun Wuben and the big demon king Beek fought was like the surface of the moon after encountering countless meteorites, dotted with huge circular pits.


    Except that a few of these pits were blasted out when the artillery troops attacked the big demon king of bick, the others were only produced after the war between sun Wuben and bick.


    Moreover, not only are there huge pits on the ground, but many of the surrounding buildings and residential houses have become a pile of waste bricks, and the ones that haven''t fallen are full of holes. Everything is caused by the war between the two people.


    "Elder sister, I also know that what Wuben said may be exaggerated, but we''d better be careful. He suggested that we don''t get too close and do everything we can to evacuate the flow of people in the center of keslukin." mayvis''s voice sounded again.


    Yamei just thought a little and said in a deep voice, "I see. You and lu''er take the king away first, and I''ll tell other members to go away." soon Yamei gave the order, just three minutes. Mayvis dialed sun Wuben''s phone: "Wuben, it''s OK."


    "Very good." Sun Wuben hung up the phone and directly kicked bick who took the opportunity to attack, "bick, my work has been finished. You can start the burst magic light gun."


    "Really!"


    After the big demon king bick got up from the ground, he held his knees with his hands and gasped like a bellows.


    "My attack... I can''t even touch the corners of his clothes." the big demon king bick stared at Sun Wuben and was unwilling. Just when sun Wuben called, bick attacked madly, but it was useless. At this time, the big demon king bick didn''t understand, "this damn human has been teasing me..."


    "It seems that only..."


    The big demon king bick slowly straightened his waist, then clenched his fists with both hands and issued a silent cry. A force was mobilized by the big demon king bick at all costs.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyebrows jumped and looked at the big demon king bick in surprise. At this time, the blood vessels on the muscles of the big demon king bick burst and became larger, and the muscles were swelling and bulging.


    A sudden light seemed to light up as if it had been electrified, and then a light swam on the surface of the big demon king bick''s body, and the light became brighter and brighter.


    "Dead!!"


    The big demon king bick breathed and raised his hands high. A bigger and bigger light ball appeared between his hands. The big demon king bick smashed the light ball into sun Wuben like a ball.


    A huge light ball with a long tail shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Sure enough, the momentum is amazing!"


    Sun Wuben stood still. At this time, he raised his hands and crossed them in front of his chest. A light suddenly lit up between sun Wuben''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wuben''s shining hands were in the middle of the burst magic light gun.

 Chapter 132

    Light up.


    There is a blazing white between heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the world disappeared. Within ten miles of the king''s palace, there was a blazing white without any other color. In addition, there was silence. Even the sound had completely disappeared between heaven and earth at this moment.


    In a hospital in keslukin City, nurses, doctors and patients are discussing the big demon king of bick.


    "Lie down..." one of the family members of a patient who had practiced martial arts even protected several children. A huge shock wave swept in like a tsunami. All the window glasses were broken at this moment, and the shock wave even rolled some patients directly.


    High above the sky, spaceships are flying away from the center of the palace. It is Yamei, lu''er, mayvis and other members of the divine group who are retreating to the distance.


    Suddenly, the world was blazing white, and then their ship seemed to be hit by huge waves, and was swept away completely out of control.


    Outside keslukin, Yamcha flew to keslukin.


    "I can''t imagine that sun Wuben is so powerful!" buma muttered while watching the picture broadcast on the airborne TV. "I don''t know if he can defeat the big demon king bick. If he fails, no one can subdue the big demon king bick that day. I really don''t know what we''re going to do?"


    "Can''t you just go back like this?" Yamcha frowned. The big demon king bick was still in keslukin. How could he not be afraid.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to go back. Anyway, we can''t help..." buma suggested. At this time, the sky ahead lit up a huge white light, and then the plane was involved in a super powerful tornado and swayed.


    "What happened?" buma cried. At this time, the white light in the sky in front of him dimmed. Immediately buma saw an amazing scene.


    A huge red aperture was lit in the city center of keslukin, in which was a huge mushroom cloud several kilometers high.


    "Oh, my God!" buma exclaimed. In this case, with her knowledge, she knew what had happened.


    "This is the atomic bomb explosion!" Boomer roared wildly. "It doesn''t mean that the atomic bomb is forbidden, or that all the nuclear weapons in the world have been eliminated long ago. This is clearly the atomic bomb explosion. Where did it come from? Who can tell me where it came from?"


    ����


    Peace was restored between heaven and earth.


    Bick gasped, his eyes fixed on the front, where a figure stood tall.


    "King bick, you failed!" Sun Wuben''s voice was very calm. "This is your strongest unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Burst the magic light gun? Unfortunately, there''s still nothing I can do."


    The big demon king bick glared at the monkey king. When he just burst the magic light gun, he naturally knew that the monkey king didn''t escape. He got a solid record and could float in front safely.


    "How could such a monster appear in human beings!" the big demon king bick thought about the countermeasures sharply in his mind.


    "This war should be over." Sun Wuben sighed low and glanced slightly. The modern urban buildings and trees around him had completely disappeared. At a glance, the ground was turned over yellow and red soil, and under his feet was a huge hemispherical pit, which had become a vast wilderness.


    "So..." Sun Wuben saw a light in his hand. His eyes looked coldly at the big demon king bick, "you can go..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    A voice came from the horizon.


    "Monkey king?"


    Sun Wuben turned his head and saw a little yellow shooting rapidly.


    "Sun Wukong, why do you have somersault clouds again?" sun wubensong took the light ball from his hand.


    "Good chance!" the big demon king bik disappeared and rushed to Tianjin at an extreme speed. "These three eyes are the boy''s friends. As long as I catch him, I won''t worry about his disobedience. This is also my only chance to escape for my life!!" the big demon king bick rushed to Tianjin rice and observed sun Wuben''s actions. Sun Wuben didn''t seem to notice, but he was still looking at the people from afar.


    "Ah!!" although Tianjin fan can''t see the action of the big demon king bick, the figure of the big demon king bick rushing over can barely be seen, but the level difference between him and the big demon king bick is too big to escape.


    A huge green claw grabbed Tianjin Rice''s neck, and Tianjin Rice''s escape and hiding movement was like slow motion in front of the big hand.


    "Don''t be silly."


    A voice suddenly remembered that one hand grabbed the Green Giant Claw.


    "You..." the big demon king bick stared at the monkey king in horror. "You haven''t moved. When did you run in front of me?"


    "Poor you, you don''t know yet. There is a big difference between you and me." Sun Wuben raised his hand and threw the big demon king bick out. At this time, Sun Wukong''s somersault cloud had reached Sun Wu himself. He looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Sun Wuben, just now the big demon king bik has run half way. You just started. You''re here at once. How can your speed be possible?"


    The eyes of the monkey king were filled with shock. Now he was completely different from the one day before. After sun Wuben left karinta, immortal Karin revealed to the monkey king that immortal tortoise had died and died in the hands of the big demon king bick, which naturally stimulated the monkey king. Originally, the monkey king wanted to practice hard and go out of the mountain when he could defeat the big demon king bick.


    But I heard that immortal GUI died in the hands of the big demon king bick. I couldn''t stay any longer and ran away directly.


    Seeing that the monkey king knew he would die, he also wanted to settle accounts with the big demon king bick. Immortal Carlin told him that since you are not afraid of death, it would be easy to do. There is a super divine water that can stimulate all the potential of the human body, but it is extremely dangerous. No one has ever succeeded. If you like, you can find super divine water to drink.


    In order to become stronger, the monkey king never knew what fear was. Naturally, he would not be afraid of super divine water. Therefore, under the guidance of immortal Carlin, he entered a place, found super divine water and drank it directly.


    As a super divine water to stimulate people''s potential, all those who drank a lot died, but the monkey king was an exception. After a painful struggle, the monkey king successfully passed the difficulties and stimulated the potential hidden in his body.


    At this time, the fighting power of the monkey king was so strong that he didn''t know how strong he was, so he couldn''t wait to come to fight the big demon king bick.


    As soon as I arrived in keslukin City, I met the big demon king bick, who sent out a burst magic light gun to sun Wuben.


    Just felt the power of this blow from a distance, and the monkey king felt frightened that he could never be hit directly. Even if he was so powerful that he was afraid, it was impossible, but this not only did not stop the monkey king from moving forward.


    On the contrary, it made the blood in the bones of the Saiya people of the monkey king boil, so he couldn''t wait to come and want to join the war, because he knew that such a powerful move could not be continuous. It must be a unique move to press the bottom of the box. After this attack, it was likely to distinguish the victory and defeat. Therefore, when the monkey king flew over, no one saw it and shouted "leave people under the knife" from a distance, This stopped sun Wuben from killing the big demon king bick.


    "Hello." Sun Wuben smiled at the monkey king on the somersault cloud, "don''t worry about whether he is good or not. You haven''t answered how your somersault cloud came back. Didn''t you tell me that it was broken up by the monster last time?"


    "My tumbling cloud is new." Sun Wuben pressed the Yellow tumbling cloud under his body. "It''s from Lord Carlin. Thanks to him, I can get here in time, but your fighting is really amazing." Sun Wukong said, pointing to the pit blasted by the magic light nearby and sighing, "this blow is too terrible. I can''t take it now."


    "That''s what the big demon king bick blew out." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice. He looked at the monkey king coldly. "Hey, what are you doing here? You don''t want to fight the big demon king bick? I advise you to give up your mind. We are too far from the level of the big demon king bick, so the abnormal monster sun Wuben can hold him down."


    "Sun Wuben is really a freak!" Sun Wukong nodded his head in agreement.


    "But I really came to fight the big demon king bick." the monkey king jumped down from the tumbling cloud and looked forward to looking at the monkey Ben. "You''ll give him to me, won''t you?"


    "Crazy, Monkey King, you think your life is long." Tianjin rice roared, "you haven''t figured out that there is a big gap between us and the big demon king bick. It''s the difference between heaven and earth. Fighting with him is not fighting at all, but looking for death."


    "Don''t worry, I''m very strong now." the monkey king was full of confidence and looked at the monkey Ben, "would you like to?"


    "Powerful fart!" Tianjin fan almost ran away, "you can die yourself, but why do you harm others? If the big demon king bik catches you and threatens sun Wuben, then..."


    "Stop talking, Tianjin rice, I agree to give the big demon king bick to Sun Wukong." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded.


    "What?" Tianjin rice was completely confused.


    "I can see that the monkey king is different from the past. His physical strength hides an incomparable power. It''s still no problem to deal with the big demon king bick," said the monkey king.


    "How is this possible?" Tianjin rice was completely confused.


    "Oh, by the way, this is for you in case of need." Sun Wuben threw out a fairy bean. Sun Wuben remembered that in the original book, Sun Wukong fought with the big demon king bick this time, but he was tricked by a plot, and was beaten so hard that he could not use his strength. Then he was succeeded by the big demon king bick''s despicable means one after another, and almost saw the king of hell.


    "Fairy bean?"


    Monkey King''s eyes lit up. He was just simple, not stupid. He tasted the effect of Xiandou himself and naturally knew the value of this thing.


    As soon as he reached out, the monkey king caught Xiandou and carefully hid it on his body.


    PS: I still can''t help but insert an advertisement here, the book of "seven madmen", super money empire.

 Chapter 133

    "Beek demon king, now let me fight with you!" Sun Wuben turned his eyes and looked angrily at Beek demon king, "I want to avenge grandpa Guixian!"


    The big demon king bick naturally noticed the monkey king.


    "Haven''t you been killed by me?" asked the big demon king bick suspiciously. The monkey king was the first martial Taoist he killed after his birth, and the monkey king killed his two soldiers, Dan Balin and sinbalu. The big demon king bick was very impressed by the monkey king.


    Especially when he did it, every blow should be able to kill the monkey king, but he didn''t die every time. He finally let the monkey king die again and again until the end. In order to prevent the monkey king from dying completely, the big demon king bick personally came forward, pressed the monkey king''s chest with his hand, felt his heart, and found that he really stopped beating before leaving.


    "I''m not dead, but I''ve closed my breath for a while," said the monkey king. "Now I''ve become stronger. I must defeat you!"


    "Getting stronger? Hahaha..." the big demon king bick laughed wildly, but glanced at Sun Wuben from the corner of his eye.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t intervene in this war." Sun Wuben turned and flew away. "Sun Wukong, I''m gone, and the big demon king bick will be handed over to you. I believe you will solve it."


    The big demon king bick watched sun Wuben leave until his back disappeared, which made him ecstatic.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, what a fool. Without that bastard, this is my world of the big demon king bick. Monkey King, you are really my lucky star. In order to repay you, I will treat you well..." the big demon king bick laughed wildly. He was afraid of sun Wuben, but not of the monkey king. After all, the last time the monkey king was beaten half to death by the old man, Even if the strength of the monkey king soars, it can go nowhere in less than a day.


    "Come on!"


    The big demon king bick posed and looked at the monkey king with contempt.


    "Be careful!" Sun Wukong fell down and disappeared.


    "Ah?"


    Tianjin fan''s eyes stared like copper bells. The speed of the monkey king was so fast that he could only catch the moving figure of the monkey king a little.


    "What''s the matter with this boy?"


    The big demon king bick''s brain was almost blank, and then he got a hard blow on his face. The strength of the blow made the big demon king bick''s facial muscles twist and ripple like water waves. His body was beaten and flew out directly, but it only flew a hundred feet. A whip leg beat the big demon king bick''s back hard and broke him into the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    The big demon king bick is almost crazy.


    "How long has it been? How can his strength become so strong?" the big demon king bick couldn''t figure it out.


    ����


    High above the sky, a spaceship stopped flying. Yamei stood on the spaceship and looked at the messy keslukin city below. Her face was full of uncontrollable great shock, but soon she was worried again.


    "With such a powerful blow, sun Wuben and the big demon king bick don''t know whether they are alive? Who wins and who loses?" Yamei squeezed her fist and hit the edge of the spaceship cabin, "Damn, I can only run for my life..."


    At this time, a figure seemed to appear out of thin air, floating in the sky hundreds of feet away.


    "Ah? It''s the monkey king!" Yamei exclaimed in surprise, and then she patted her towering chest. "Fortunately, he''s still alive, just alive, and I don''t know what''s wrong with the war..." Yamei didn''t dare to disturb sun Wuben. She couldn''t intervene in the battle between the monkey king and the big demon king.


    "I didn''t expect that a person with such sunshine would have such terrible strength." Yamei looked at Sun Wuben quietly. At this time, she didn''t understand that sun Wuben rescued them in the last nuclear submarine accident.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly Yamei''s heart jumped.


    Sun Wuben in the distance was floating quietly, just like dead.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Yamei couldn''t help worrying again.


    "Strange."


    Sun Wuben was floating in his mind, but he was thinking about another thing.


    "Just now I was able to sense the Qi of the monkey king and the big demon king bick, but why do I seriously feel it now and everything disappears?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. The cultivation of Qi sense is the most profound content of the earth martial arts in the dragon ball world. It is the advanced martial arts that later Z soldiers must master.


    The first person to master this martial arts skill is Sun Wukong.


    The monkey king entered the temple under the guidance of immortal Karin after defeating the big demon king bick, and mastered it under the guidance of God and Bobo. Moreover, the monkey king has suffered enough to master this profound martial art.


    According to the normal plot, that is to say, after defeating the big demon king bick, the monkey king will go to the temple and receive guidance from God for three years. In the main aspect of early martial arts practice, the first level is "sky like silence" in his heart. When he reaches "sky like silence", his strength will make a great leap.


    A person who has mastered the silence of the sky can kill a second as well as his martial arts skills, but he has not mastered the silence of the sky.


    Although the cultivation remains the same, the strength is very different.


    After the first level is reached, we should practice and turn the heart into nothing. Similarly, the master who turns the heart into nothing can kill the master who is as silent as the sky.


    Once the cultivation of the mind comes home, it is the practice of Qi, and the most important basis of the practice of Qi is the sense of Qi, that is, using Qi, rather than sensing the opponent''s actions with five senses such as eyes, ears, touch and taste.


    "There is no end to Qijue''s practice. The monkey king, especially the best of them, fought against feliza in the chapter of feliza. Only 180000 after the monkey king started the world champion boxing, and feliza''s combat power is 530000, but the monkey king can still regret him, so he has a credit for Qijue''s practice."


    Qijue cultivation, heart cultivation and other earth martial arts play a greater role in the higher martial arts level. This is why monkey king can always be proud of the dragon ball world, and clearly has poor qualification in the improvement of cultivation, but he often goes ahead, leaving baijita, the king of Saiya, helpless and even a heart demon.


    And vegeta is still because she settled on the earth and also contacted and secretly learned the martial arts of the earth. Otherwise, vegeta could not have made subsequent achievements.


    All along, sun Wuben knew the importance of Qi cultivation and even how Bobo in the Dragon Ball guided Sun Wukong to cultivate this martial art. However, over the years, sun Wuben''s countless attempts and practices have not had obvious results until just now


    "Clearly can feel the Qi of Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and bick, but why not?" Sun Wuben closed his eyes and kept sending out his Qi to try to feel, but he couldn''t find the previous feeling anyway.


    time lapse.


    "That..." she saw a spaceship floating in front of Sun Wu himself. Yamei cried anxiously, "Sun Wu Ben, are you okay?"


    "Oh!" Sun Wuben opened his eyes and immediately looked at Yamei''s intoxicating blue eyes.


    "It''s you..." Sun Wuben''s heart beat up.


    "I think you''ve been floating here. I''m worried, so..." Yamei smiled and revealed a pair of charming dimples. "Didn''t I bother you? And didn''t you fight the big demon king bick?"


    "No, how can I bother you? I won''t mind how the monitor of Asia and the United States bothers me." Sun Wuben''s voice changed a little, just like a pure boy facing the goddess in his heart. "The big devil bick is not enough, because my friend came, Sun Wukong, you know, it''s a battle madman, so I gave him the big devil bick."


    "Monkey King, he is really a strong man." Yamei said with some worry, "is he really good? I mean, he seems to have tied with Tianjin rice at the martial arts conference, and Tianjin rice..."


    "Tianjin rice has made little progress in recent months, but the monkey king has just completed a super upgrade, and his strength has undergone earth shaking changes. From sharing the same share with Tianjin rice to now, it is no less than the big demon king bick."


    "Super upgrade?" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes, full of doubts.


    "I suspect he may have found the Legendary Super divine water and drank it," said Sun Wuben.


    "Super divine water?" Yamei is worthy of being the monitor of the divine group. She obviously heard about it, and her eyes widened. "I heard that drinking super divine water can stimulate potential, but no one has ever succeeded. The monkey king..."


    "I can''t help it. That guy is a monster. Cultivating is like opening a plug-in." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Yes, he is indeed a monster." Yamei sighed with strange eyes. "The monkey king is a monster. Are you a normal human?"


    "By the way, I really didn''t bother you? I think you were thinking about something just now." Yamei said.


    "It''s just a martial arts problem. Anyway, it''s not urgent for a while. It doesn''t matter." sun wubenlian said, glancing at the Asian American spacecraft. "Won''t you invite me up for a drink?"


    "Ah, come up, you are a great martial Taoist. I can''t wait..." Yamei said. Sun Wuben jumped into the ship, and Yamei even took out some food. "Mr. Sun, you must be very tired just after fighting with the big demon king bick. Eat something to replenish your strength."


    "Thank you." Sun Wuben and Yamei said, and soon the first few plates of food were wiped out. Sun Wuben felt very hungry. After all, the consumption of physical strength was terrible when he fought with the big demon king bick, but he couldn''t take out the recuperation cabin at this time.


    "I forgot Xiandou." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up and took out two Xiandou, "Yamei, this is for you."


    "Beans?" Yamei took Xiandou suspiciously.


    "It''s called Xiandou. I just got it today. Eating one of it can not make people hungry for ten days, and it can instantly cure all the injuries and injuries caused by battle. However, I haven''t tried it, and I don''t know whether it''s delicious." Sun Wuben Lian introduced it. He threw a Xiandou into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and swallowed it directly after finding that the taste is similar to that of ordinary beans.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes widened, and a sense of extreme fullness surged up. At the same time, a force also appeared in his body.


    "My strength has recovered, and I''ve never felt better..." after a little induction, sun Wuben found that his strength has become extremely powerful, which is even stronger than before sun Wuben fought with the big demon king bick, just like his cultivation has suddenly improved.


    "Worthy of being immortal beans!" Sun Wuben sighed in his heart and was suddenly stunned.


    "Just now I seemed to feel the Qi of the big demon king bick, didn''t......" at this moment, sun Wuben couldn''t care to talk to Yamei. He even closed his eyes and began to try to feel the Qi. Just after he tried, he was surprised to feel the Qi around him in his own perception.


    "How can I feel it!"


    "This is Asian American!"


    "This is the of the big demon king bick!"


    "This is the monkey king''s, that''s the Tianjin meal... I can really feel the anger of others..." Sun Wuben was excited. Since he broke through the boundary door to master the Qi, sun Wuben has been trying all kinds of practices of Sun Wukong in the temple. The sky is quiet and turns the heart into nothingness. Sun Wuben has mastered it well for a long time.


    It was precisely because of the cultivation of the heart that sun Wuben was able to practice martial arts in the sea. He made rapid progress and reached an incredible level. Only in the previous three-month fight with the divine group, his martial arts improved by leaps and bounds and easily learned many martial arts of the divine group.


    But the cultivation of Qijue hasn''t made any progress for several years. Sun Wuben even wondered whether such cultivation is like air dance. If you want to learn it, you have to rely on luck.


    "Qijue is one of the killer streams where the earth''s martial arts are stronger than the universe''s martial arts. Once mastered, the improvement of combat effectiveness is very huge." Monkey King was so excited that his hands trembled and used Qi to sense others. It''s really easy to say, but there are few civilized races in the whole universe, and there are many martial arts civilizations that are stronger than the earth, and only earth martial artists can use such skills.


    Once you master Qi perception, you can easily master another very useful skill, hiding breath, that is, compressing and converging the Qi in your body to make yourself look like an ordinary person. This is also another martial skill of the earth that is proud of the universe.


    PS: recommend the book "the seventh madman", super money empire.

 Chapter 134

    On the spaceship, sun Wuben sat quietly with his eyes closed.


    "Yamei''s Qi is good. It''s worthy of being the eldest sister of the divine group. The strength of the two Qi over there is good, but there is still an extremely weak Qi around them, which should be lu''er, mayvis and the king?..." monkey king kept feeling everything in the world with Qi, and even couldn''t care to ignore the beauty in front of him.


    "You must master this martial art. You must not be distracted and forget it."


    A starry sky appeared in sun Wuben''s mind. A little light in the starry sky was biological Qi. These lights were strong and weak, and most of them were faint. The two strongest places were as bright as the full moon. They were moving and colliding at a fast speed. It was the big demon king bick and the monkey king, and one had not moved, The slightly dimmer moon is Tianjin rice.


    The star map in my mind keeps expanding.


    Sun Wuben''s perception also extends from ten miles to twenty miles, thirty miles, forty miles


    Suddenly, a bright moon appeared in the starry sky in his mind. The moon was moving here at high speed. It just moved for a while and then retreated back, repeating back and forth.


    "This Qi is very strong. How can there be such strong Qi? It''s equivalent to Tianjin rice... By the way, it''s archinobe. No one else can have such strong Qi except him. It''s interesting. The boy will come here and back later. He should want to help and be afraid of the big demon king bick... Eh?" Suddenly, another bright moon appeared in sun Wuben''s star chart, but it was very dark, far less than Tianjin rice and archinobe, and there were two very weak Qi next to the bright moon.


    "Is it Yamu tea? The other two are buma and Lanci..."


    When sun Wuben practiced Qi perception.


    The king of bick was completely crushed by the Sun Wukong. If the belligerent Sun Wukong hadn''t kept his hands everywhere to enjoy the fun of fighting, the king of bick would have been killed by him. Finally, the king of bick couldn''t hold on. Finally, he was unconvinced and said it was unfair. If he hadn''t fought with sun Wuben, his physical strength would have been exhausted, and the Sun Wukong was not his opponent at all.


    No one expected that the monkey king threw the fairy beans that sun Wuben had given him to deal with the accident to the big devil king bick, so the big devil king bick recovered to his peak strength.


    If that''s the case, the monkey king is still better than bick, but the monkey king and the big demon king bick have fought for a long time and consumed a lot of physical strength. Therefore, this time, the monkey king really fell into a hard battle. They fought from day to night, and then


    The big demon bik disappeared.


    The correct way is to escape.


    In the center of keslukin, buma, Yamcha and Lanqi carefully hid behind a pile of red earth, and suddenly a figure appeared above them.


    "Ah?"


    Buma screamed.


    "It''s you!" Monkey King''s voice sounded.


    "This voice... Can''t you be... Monkey king? You''re not dead?" buma said with doubts on her chest.


    "I''m the monkey king, buma. What do you say I''m dead?"


    "It''s really you. I didn''t think you were really alive. That''s great." buma jumped up excitedly and suddenly became angry. "Monkey King, you suddenly appeared like a ghost in the middle of the night. Do you know how terrible it is? I thought it was the big demon king bick!"


    "Is this terrible? I don''t think it''s terrible." monkey king didn''t understand.


    "Don''t say that, Monkey King, how did you get here? I remember that the big demon king bick was fighting with sun Wuben. You also came to... Watch the war... Oh, are you here to help?" Yamcha asked repeatedly.


    "I''m here to defeat the big demon king bick." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" buma''s eyes lit up. "How long have you been here? The damn radio station only reported that sun Wuben was fighting with the big demon king bick. Then I don''t know which bastard put an atomic bomb. As a result, the radio station was bombed out. Although there was connection behind it, there was no useful information."


    "Atomic bomb?"


    "It''s one of the strongest shells. It''s terrible not to read. Monkey King, you should learn from monkey Ben." buma hummed.


    "I really should learn from sun Wuben." Sun Wukong nodded. "Sun Wuben has defeated the big demon king bick, but..."


    "What?"


    Buma screamed, Yamcha and Lanqi stared, and then they were excited.


    "Sun Wu really defeated the big demon king of bick?" buma jumped up, and then hugged Lanqi. "Great, don''t be afraid at last. Damn it, Sun Wu should have shot earlier, so many people wouldn''t have died. It''s hateful. Miss loss is still in a position to help him."


    "Yes." Lanqi with blue hair was also very happy. She patted her towering chest, "well, we can finally have a picnic at ease. I have to wash my hair and arrange a celebration banquet..."


    "Sun Wukong, since Sun Wuben defeated the big demon king bick, why don''t you tell us?" Yamcha said with some doubts. As soon as the words came out, the air solidified immediately.


    Buma''s dancing movements froze in the air.


    "Well, there won''t be any accident?" buma said nervously. Indeed, unlike others, sun Wuben was wearing a watch. If everything went well, he would have called them to get back his mother honey.


    "Because the monkey king wanted to fight the big demon king bick, sun Wuben left." I saw a dark shadow floating under the night.


    "Tianjin rice, you are still alive, thank God."


    "Tianjin rice, are you all right? What''s the matter?" they even looked at the Tianjin rice floating near.


    "Tianjin rice is right, because I begged sun Wuben, so he gave me the big demon king bick. As a result, I had a war with the big demon king bick, and then..." Sun Wukong smiled bitterly and touched his head. "The big demon king bick ran away. I''ve been looking for him for a long time. It seems that you haven''t seen him."


    Quiet!


    Then buma broke out.


    "You let the big devil king bick run away. Monkey King, do you know how much trouble you have caused? You don''t know how evil the big devil king bick is. Don''t say how many people have died in the world because of him, or that he just killed an army of 100000 people, just say that your master, immortal turtle, died in the hands of the big devil king bick..." Buma snapped at the monkey king.


    "Well, buma, this is not the time to quarrel." Lanqi said in a crisp voice, "don''t you have sun Wuben''s phone? Call him and ask him what he can do?"


    "Sun Wuben may not have any good way. The wind is high and the night is dark. The big demon king bick has the intention to hide. With his skill, who can find it? Who dares to find it?" Tianjin rice smiled bitterly.


    Yamcha frowned: "it seems that the days of fear have to continue, but at last, both the monkey king and the monkey king can defeat the big demon king bick. He should not dare to make trouble openly, and as long as we stay with the monkey king and the monkey king, we will be fine."


    "Anyway, call him first." buma sighed and threw out a universal capsule. Although she didn''t have a mobile phone, she took it with her, and the turtle fairy house itself had a fixed phone.


    On a spaceship in the sky, sun Wuben was still practicing Qi perception. Suddenly he opened his eyes.


    "Yamei, in fact, you don''t have to guard around."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m idle alone. Who''s in the mood to do anything else at this time." Yamei Tiantian smiled. She was also telling the truth. The big demon king bick fought with the monkey king. She couldn''t go away without seeing the result.


    "The big demon king bick is dead this time, and he can''t escape." Sun Wuben said. His lips moved and his voice was a little different. "Well, Yamei, can I ask you a personal question?"


    "Hmm?" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Don''t you like me?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart beat faster and his face was a little hot: "do you think I''ll like you..."


    "Giggle!" Yamei chuckled and stared at Sun Wuben.


    "That..." Sun Wuben thought about his words. In front of Yamei, he always felt tied up. He didn''t talk and move as freely as when he was with buma, lu''er and mayvis.


    "In fact, I think..." Sun Wuben was about to speak, and his wrist shook.


    "There''s a call." Sun Wuben even looked at his watch, but he breathed out in his heart.


    "Oh, the tortoise fairy house is calling. It''s buma and them." Sun Wuben connected the phone.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, how can you give the big demon king bick to the idiot Sun Wukong? I really doubt whether you have really been to the capital of the north? Sun Wukong is not sensible. You are not a child. Now, the big demon king bick has run away, and the people of the world will still live in a terrible hell. You know how serious this is. It shows that the big demon king bick will play hide and seek with you Cat, today I''m happy to go to the north capital to kill 100000 people, tomorrow I''m happy to go to the South capital to kill 200000... "Buma sounded like a firecracker.


    "Er... Buma, it''s not a big deal that the big demon king bick ran away." Sun Wuben said while buma was talking, "with me, the big demon king bick can''t run."


    "You can blow the air. The monkey king hasn''t found it for an hour. Tell me, what can you do? You know, when you''re looking for the big demon king bick, maybe he''s killing..." buma scolded again.


    "Well, I''ll tell you where the big demon king bick is," Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s easy for you to say," but buma was angry. "Well, tell me where he is?"


    "Right next to you."


    "What?" buma screamed, and then came the sound of chicken flying eggs on the phone. A moment later, buma''s voice sounded again, "asshole, how dare you scare me, sun Wuben, I buma remember you..."


    "Buma, listen to me in detail. The big demon king bik is really hiding near you. His specific location is... Bad..." Sun Wuben hung up the phone and his face was a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" yamelin asked.


    "Nothing, but there was an accident in the monkey king." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice and glanced at Yamei. "Yamei, I must go and have a look and solve the big demon king of bick."


    "Big demon king bick? Then you... Go quickly!" amelian urged. Sun Wuben''s heart was empty: "that... Going to the God group to practice with him. After this incident, you have to call me at any time."


    "I will." Yamei smiled at Sun Wuben. "Be careful yourself."


    "Goodbye!" Sun Wuben turned and flew off the ship, and his body disappeared in an instant. Just a few seconds later, sun Wuben appeared in a place on the wasteland below him.


    "Ha ha!!!"


    In the dark night, the big demon king bick laughed wildly. His open right hand and five long claws grabbed a woman''s head. It was Lanqi with blue hair, and his left foot stepped on a person''s head. It was Yamu tea.


    "Monkey King, aren''t you very powerful? Come on, if you move, I''ll kill this girl. What a lovely girl, her life is in your hands, and so are you. If you do any small moves, don''t blame me for the ruthlessness of the big demon king bick." the big Demon King bick was very pleased. With a flick of his finger, a ray of light hit Monkey King''s left leg.


    "Bang!"


    Monkey King knelt on his left foot. A bloody hole appeared in his thigh. A large amount of blood poured out and dyed his trouser legs red.


    "Ah ~ ~" Monkey King''s body trembled with pain.


    "Wukong!"


    "Monkey King!" Yamcha, Tianjin rice and buma company shouted.


    "Monkey King, leave me alone..." Lanfa Lanqi couldn''t help shouting.


    "You..." the big demon king bick suddenly pointed to buma. Buma retreated in fear, but took five steps back and stood up straight again: "you bastard, what do you call the big demon king bick? You are a despicable guy. You have the ability to fight with the monkey king..."


    "Shut up, woman, if you don''t want to die, shut up," roared the big demon king bick.


    "Can''t you contact sun Wuben? Come on, come on, I''ll call and let him come." the big demon king bick pointed to buma.


    Buma frowned: "how can I contact him, a weak woman? Don''t laugh." buma''s intelligence naturally knows what the big demon king bick wants to do with sun Wuben.


    "Bang!"


    A ray hit the ground in front of buma and hit a hole.


    "Woman, don''t think I''m very patient. If you talk nonsense again, there will be more dead people here!" bick pointed his finger at the monkey king.


    "OK, I''ll fight." buma gritted her teeth and was about to enter the turtle fairy house.


    "Are you looking for me?" a voice sounded faintly.


    "What?" the voice was present, but everyone heard it very well.


    "Sun Wuben..."


    The big demon king bick looked up at the sky, and a figure slowly fell down.

 Chapter 135

    "Fool, why did you run here by yourself!" Boomer roared. "You''re more and more stupid if you don''t go soon."


    "Don''t move!" the big demon king bick pointed to the monkey king, and a ball of light appeared on his finger. "Stay away from me and retreat a hundred feet away, or the monkey king will die."


    The monkey stopped and said with a faint smile, "do you think you can kill the monkey king with me?"


    "You can try..." the big demon king bick was angry and was about to send out rays.


    "Well, I''ll step back..." Sun Wuben slowly stepped back.


    "Ha ha ha, very good, very good..." the big demon king bick watched sun Wuben retreat to a hundred feet away, and then proudly pointed his finger at Sun Wuben, "Sun Wuben, should I say you''re smart or stupid? Human beings are always so self righteous, but if you''re not so stupid, how can you have a good situation and be played with by my big demon king bick? Now you can die!" a ray directly shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Wuben!"


    "Sun Wuben!"


    One by one, she screamed. LAN Qi even shouted, "hide!"


    But Sun Wuben didn''t move at all. Instead, he smiled and let the rays hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    A mass of light exploded, flashed out, and saw the monkey''s body fall down like a broken kite.


    "It''s over!"


    "Sun Wuben is dead!" buma, tianjinfan, Yamcha and Lanqi looked bleak. Sun Wukong lowered his head and roared angrily like a wounded beast: "Damn, bick demon king, damn you!"


    "Ha ha..." the big demon king bick was so excited that he trembled. "Or I, the big demon king bick, laughed to the end. The monkey king died. Now it''s your turn, the monkey king. But the monkey king, I have to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died in the hands of sun Wuben... Huh?"


    The big demon king bick suddenly felt something wrong.


    A wisp of light smoke appeared in front of the big demon king bick, and then stopped. It was a tall figure smiling at bick.


    Looking at the familiar black hair, black pupil and handsome sunshine smile.


    "Sun......" the big demon king of bick even tried to kill Lanqi in his hand and Yamu tea under his feet. Suddenly, his chest hurt. His hand holding Lanqi and his foot stepping on Yamu tea also hurt, and his whole body strength was rapidly disappearing.


    "What''s the matter?" the big demon king of bick stared at his chest. There was a huge hole. Then he looked at the hand holding Lanqi. It was broken. Then he looked at his foot.


    "How did this happen? How did he come here?"


    The big demon king bick fell to the ground, and the pain drowned him like a tsunami.


    "Why?" Sun Wuben held Lanqi and dragged Yamu tea to Tianjin rice.


    "Sun Wuben, I''m sorry, are you all right?" Lanqi said anxiously. Her eyes looked at Sun Wuben''s chest, and her hands also explored. She seemed to want to touch but didn''t dare to touch. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of tears.


    "The blow of the big demon king bick didn''t even tickle me enough. I was teasing him. I didn''t expect that he was so stupid that he was really cheated. Such a person still wanted to be the big demon king." Sun Wuben said, looking at LAN Qi gently, "I surprised you."


    "Really, that''s great." Lanqi blushed.


    Sun Wuben put her down and looked at buma: "buma, where''s my mother?"


    "Here, you really scared me. I really thought you were dead and your tears came down. You''re too bad. You earned miss buma''s tears for nothing. Go ahead, how can you compensate me?" buma took out a box from her body, took out a universal capsule from it and handed it to sun Wuben, "Aunt is here. I made this universal capsule specially for her. You have to thank me very much."


    "Do you and I still need to say these silly words?" Sun Wuben took the universal capsule. Previously, his mother''s medical cabin was not equipped with the universal capsule device. After all, sun Wuben thought it was not necessary at that time, and it was better to leave his mother at home and ask a servant to take care of his mother than to take care of himself, so he never updated the medical cabin..


    "That''s true, but you have to show it!" Boomer said with a smile.


    "Well, buma, don''t embarrass sun Wuben." Yamu tea tasted a little, and even said to sun Wuben, "Sun Wuben, thank you!"


    "You''re welcome." Sun Wuben nodded and went to Sun Wukong. "I''ll give you another fairy bean. However, you can''t take it to save the big demon king bick, otherwise I really don''t care." Sun Wuben stuffed a fairy bean into Sun Wukong''s hand.


    "Sun Wuben, thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I would almost... But your strength seems to have improved again. You just came here from so far. Even I didn''t react, as if you appeared out of thin air." Sun Wukong exclaimed. There was a thick fire in his eyes, and he obviously wanted to have a good fight with sun Wuben.


    "It''s a little bit better, but it''s mainly because it''s too dark, and you don''t master how to use Qi to see the world, so it''s easy to lose your reaction to martial arts experts like me." Sun Wuben explained that sun Wuben''s martial arts level is so high that there is almost no superfluous action in his every move. Therefore, even if he acts at supersonic speed, he will not produce any superfluous sound. Just like sound, he suddenly comes to you. How can he react when his eyes can''t see it?


    In the face of such a martial arts master, if you don''t master the Qi perception ability, it''s easy to be taken advantage of by the enemy. This is why when the monkey king arrives at the temple, he must master Qi sense at the end of his cultivation, and all Z soldiers must cultivate the ability of Qi sense in the later stage.


    "See the world with Qi?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "how should I watch it?"


    "To put it simply, it''s to use your own Qi to feel the Qi of others. When you go to kalinta, I think immortal kalinta will teach you. Well, eat the immortal beans quickly, and you can''t give them to the big demon king bick?" Sun Wuben joked. It''s not that you don''t want to instruct Sun Wukong''s martial arts practice, but the practice of Qi sense. Since Bobo and God can do it for you, sun Wuben didn''t want to waste time, Because in the temple, the Monkey King spent a long time to learn this.


    Monkey King smiled shyly and squeezed the fairy bean in his hand: "I won''t give it to that bad guy again."


    "Tianjin rice, come and play with me when you are free." Sun Wuben nodded to Tianjin rice again and flew directly into the sky.


    Tianjin rice is complicated.


    "Wait, I will catch up with you." Tianjin rice whispered in his heart.


    "Everyone, see you later." the voice was very few, and Sun Wu himself had disappeared.


    "No." buma suddenly clapped her hands. "I forgot to ask him how he played a few days ago. The world disappeared. Forget it, anyway, it''s thanks to him this time." buma said, looking at the big demon king bick who fell to the ground not far away like a great pain. "Well... Monkey King, it seems that the big demon king bick is not dead yet?" buma hid behind the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong chewed the immortal beans in his mouth and swallowed them. Immediately, the wound on his thigh improved, and the fatigue of his body disappeared. Sun Wuben looked at the big demon king bick and clenched his fist, but he couldn''t kill the struggling big demon king bick like this.


    What no one found was that the big demon king bick was lying on the ground, raising his neck and spitting out a huge round egg.


    In the distant sky, a breath of life appeared in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "I can''t imagine that the great demon king bick gave birth to bick II." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, but he didn''t think much. Bick II is not as bad as the great demon king bick, or he is a bleached bick. He looks fierce, but in fact he is still very cute. Moreover, in terms of potential, bick will never be the opponent of Sun Wukong, and he can''t even threaten Sun Wukong, Sun Wuben doesn''t care.


    "Although Beek''s potential is not as good as that of Saiya people like monkey king, he is only a little worse than that of Saiya people. Do you want to take him as a disciple?" Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes and finally gave up this exciting idea.


    "Let him develop, so as not to make the plot too complicated." Sun Wuben was also helpless. After all, he was different from Sun Wukong, his physical lineage was too poor, and he didn''t have enough time to practice. Naturally, the less trouble, the better.


    On the ground, the big demon king bick pressed the huge egg into the soil.


    "My child, the child who inherits all my vitality, my wish will be fulfilled by you!" the big demon king bick sent the last spiritual call to the giant egg, and then he looked angrily at the monkey king, Tianjin rice and others.


    "Haha, haha... I, the big demon king bick, died in the hands of stupid humans, and I lost without fighting back..." the big demon king bick was angry, especially so far he didn''t know how much power sun Wuben had used to deal with him.


    "Ridiculous..."


    At the same time, his vitality really came to an end.


    "He''s dead!"


    "It''s a miracle that you can hold on until now, but it''s over!"


    "Don''t be careless!" a huge light appeared between Tianjin rice fingers and shot at the body of the big demon king bick.


    "Awning!" the big devil''s head immediately disappeared, and Tianjin rice destroyed the big devil''s body with two holes in a row. Only then did a pit burst out, threw in the little remaining body of the big devil and buried it.


    The monkey king was relieved and asked him to attack the big demon king bick who had no resistance. It really made the monkey king unable to do so.


    "Let''s go!" an orange plane rose into the night sky and disappeared.


    "Click ~" made a soft noise, a small green hand stretched out from the soil, layers of soil broke open, and a little boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain, wearing a blue dress and a "magic" sign on his chest climbed out.


    "Three years later, I will defeat the monkey king at the world''s first martial arts conference." the little boy looked at the direction the Yellow plane left and clenched his fist. "Father, I will try my best to practice and complete the task of defeating the monkey king."


    Bick turned and flew away in another direction. At the same time, sun Wuben also dialed Yamei''s phone and told her that bick''s great demon king was dead.


    In ginkgo village, there is a large screen TV on the square in front of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    "The child who fought with the big demon king bick is definitely Wuben!"


    "It''s 100% him, but now there''s no result..."


    Most of the villagers of ginkgo village gathered in front of the square to watch the TV and wait for the latest news of the big demon king. After killing a 100000 artillery unit, the big demon king was stopped by two martial Taoists. One of them failed, but the other was fighting with him all the time.


    Although the name of the martial Taoist who intercepted the big demon king bick has not been pointed out in the broadcast picture, both Tianjin rice and sun Wuben have been displayed, especially Tianjin rice. After almost a while, the lens was aimed at him.


    Tianjin fan, a three eyed ethnic group, once worshipped under sun Wuben and followed sun Wuben to learn arts. Everyone in the natural ginkgo village knows him.


    Sun Wuben as like as two peas, but the whole scene only showed several pictures of him, the villagers recognized that the clothes that Sun Wuben wore today were not the same as those in the camera.


    Therefore, all the villagers of Yindai village are fully convinced that it is the proud sun Wuben of their own village who is fighting the big demon king bick.


    "We must win!"


    "Will win, Wuben that child will win!" all the villagers were very nervous. Suddenly, the host on the TV screen received a note. He looked at it and was excited.


    "Great, people all over the world, I want to tell you a great good news. We just got the correct information. The big demon king bick has been destroyed and has been killed by a hero who looks very similar to the song god sun Wuben..." the host''s excited voice began.


    All the villagers were excited in front of the TV.


    "Great!"


    "We won! The big demon king bick was destroyed!"


    "I knew, I knew that Wuben would not let us down..." some villagers were even so excited that they shed tears on the spot.


    At this time, the host''s excited voice also appeared on the super large TV screen at the gate of the western city: "the big demon king bick has been destroyed by our heroes, and the world will return to peace..."


    "Sun Wuben actually won." the smoke in Dr. briff''s mouth fell down, and then he shouted and jumped like a child. "Buma, her mother, sun Wuben used the gravity chamber I made for him to cultivate his martial arts to defeat the big demon king bick."


    "Yes, he''s the handsome guy that my buma loves and hates, and buma''s eyes are good..." Mrs. Breves said excitedly holding her husband. "When the big demon king bick is dead, we can go home and don''t have to worry about whether we want to escape from the western capital."


    "Go, go home..." Dr. Breves turned the plane and drove in the direction of home.


    In the key class of beizhidu, all the students did not have classes, but watched TV. When they saw the host announce victory, they shouted wildly.


    "If we win, we don''t have to worry about life. Our senior student sun Wuben helped us defeat the Asian devil. The senior student sun Wuben is worthy of being our classmate. Even if we drop out of school and turn to martial arts, it is also very powerful..."


    In a yard.


    "Dad, mom, you see, Wuben won!"


    Gao Yaqing cheered, and her eyes were full of tears - "Wuben, it''s great that you won!"


    ����


    At this moment, the whole world, countless people who saw the news that the big demon king bick was destroyed on TV were shouting and celebrating, and countless dead streets were lit and lively again.

 Chapter 136

    Time flies. Two months have passed since the death of the big demon king bick, and the whole world has started on the right track again.


    The music flowed like water.


    This is a round hall with snow-white walls and meter white ground. In the middle of the hall, a person is suspended ten meters high.


    "Is it time again!"


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and floated to a door. There was a small knob on the door. The figure of light white light - five times the gravity chamber was displayed on the knob. This is the new gravity chamber that sun Wuben bought from Dr. Breves. Last time, sun Wuben worked hard for a gravity chamber, but this time, Dr. Breves sent the gravity chamber in only one day, It''s frighteningly efficient.


    Pushing the door open, sun Wuben came out of the gravity chamber.


    "Wuben, you''re out."


    "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    "You child, grandpa can''t come to see you if he''s okay?" an old man with flowery hair and neat and clean tunic looked at Sun Wuben with a smile. Sun Wuben smiled: "I don''t care, but Grandpa, you''re so busy. How can you spare time to see me."


    "It''s not because of you." the monkey king smiled with a trace of emotion in his heart. This time, the monkey king thought the world was over. In particular, he saw that in the radio, 100000 artillery troops ambushed the king and 5 billion shells bombed the king without hurting the king''s head, On the contrary, the big demon king bick spits out a monster and destroys all the 100000 artillery teams in a short time. The monkey king is almost desperate.


    But then, there were martial Taoists who went to challenge the big demon king bick.


    The moment he saw the Tianjin meal, the monkey king scolded the fool directly in his heart.


    But then, another martial Taoist was also provoking the big demon king. The most important thing was that he fought with the big demon king.


    Sun wusheng is also very curious. What is sacred? Can you even fight with the big demon king bick?


    After all, it is impossible for the monkey king and the big demon king bick to fight at high speed forever. Therefore, sometimes after the monkey king and the big demon king bick are hit and fly, they will stop moving for a short time. At this time, the camera will capture the picture of them.


    So sun Wuben''s head was shown on TV several times. Although it didn''t add up to more than five times, how could sun wusheng not recognize his grandson.


    Sun Wuben and Satan were stunned when they saw that it was Sun Wuben who fought with the big demon king bick. The next thing was that the big demon king bick launched a burst magic light gun. The move like a nuclear explosion directly interrupted the live broadcast. Although the live broadcast also appeared soon after, the real content of the live broadcast at that time could not be seen.


    We can only see that the whole modern city near the kaisrukin palace has disappeared, and it has become a huge wilderness.


    One blow destroyed a city. Looking at that scene, sun wusheng became worried for fear that sun Wuben had an accident. He didn''t know that the big demon king bick had been destroyed by sun Wuben until a phone call from sun Wuben in the middle of the night.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "It''s not a big deal, but someone came to worship," said the monkey king.


    "Apprentice?"


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows. Although the big demon king bick was dead, the whole world was in chaos because of the order of the big demon king bick when he was in power and a series of subsequent practices. The administrative system either collapsed or paralyzed.


    Although king kesrudin did everything he could.


    But after all, after the difficulty of the big demon king bick, the evil way is rampant, the prestige of the king is damaged too seriously, and the administrative system of the whole world has been greatly damaged and can not operate effectively. Therefore, it is still a very difficult thing to make the whole world settle down quickly, which can not be done in a short time at least.


    At this time, we need a powerful thing to stabilize people''s hearts, deter evil spirits, and twist the hearts of the world into a rope.


    There is no doubt that only the person who killed the big demon king bick is the most appropriate representative.


    Satan once acted as such a hero in the original dragon ball world, but it is naturally impossible to find Satan at this time. After all, Satan was not at the scene of the battle against the big demon king bick. And the monkey king can''t find anyone. Tianjin rice is not suitable, so


    Sun Wuben appeared on TV all over the world and made a frightening speech.


    The effect is naturally carried.


    All the little people began to close their dirty hands and feet, jokes, and the people who killed the big demon king bick came out to speak. Some people with different intentions in the army dare not change. Without the support of the army and some underworld bosses, where do they dare to jump and have fun?


    The world was pulled back on track in a few days, but the harm brought to the world by the big demon king bick was not easy to eliminate.


    Of course, troubled times need heroes!


    For example, in the original dragon ball, Satan, who "saved" the world, became the hero of the whole world. Sun Wuben''s prestige in the world also burst. Sun Wuben himself went on TV and participated in some programs intentionally or unintentionally. Naturally, the purpose is to calm people''s hearts, but also make sun Wuben more popular.


    Countless people worship sun Wuben. Naturally, a large number of fighting and martial arts lovers come to learn from their masters.


    Sun Wuben didn''t have time to teach his disciples. Fortunately, sun wusheng appeared with mark and some trusted disciples he received over the years.


    As a result, Sun Wu''s Taoist temple in ginkgo village, which had stopped enrollment for many years, reopened. Sun Wu was the owner of the hall, but the real main thing was Sun wusheng.


    "Aren''t you responsible for recruiting disciples in the Taoist temple?" Sun Wuben looked at Sun wusheng suspiciously.


    "This disciple is different. She is Xier girl." Sun wusheng said with a smile.


    "Xi''er?" a lovely face appeared in sun Wuben''s brain. Xi''er is the baby daughter of sun Wuben''s uncle''s family.


    "Is this girl eight years old this year?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Xier was very sticky to you when she was a child. She adores you very much. She has to be your own disciple and be a great hero to save the world like you when she grows up." the monkey king smiled.


    "No." Sun Wuben shook his head, "I really don''t have time to take her, and she''s a girl''s family. What martial arts do she take?"


    "But the girl doesn''t want to see you. She doesn''t even listen to me. Think of a way." Sun wusheng also knows that sun Wuben''s time is tight. After all, sun Wuben has explained many things to him, so sun wusheng knows more than anyone how hard it is for his grandson to get to this step.


    "I''ll call her later. You''ll teach her for the time being. When will she break the boundary?"


    "That''s the only way. It''s not easy to take this girl. Her family is also a folk religion. Like you and me, she is of pure Aboriginal origin." the monkey king sighed. At this time, the door opened and saw an explosive young man with black hair coming in with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother, I just sent off another wave of reporters for you."


    "Mark, it''s hard for you these days, but your main mind in the future should be on practice." Sun Wuben looked at mark and said. Since Sun Wuben defeated the big demon king bick, mark was complacent and volunteered to be sun Wuben''s agent.


    Sun Wuben naturally trusted Satan''s ability in this regard, so he agreed without hesitation. Bi jingsun Wuben''s main energy must be put on the martial arts. Indeed, he is worthy of being Satan in the dragon ball.


    Satan is responsible for external publicity and making money. Sun Wuben immediately relaxed. Of course, Satan''s nature is also revealed when he acts as an agent for sun Wuben. He swaggers around in the name of sun Wuben''s younger martial brother. He goes to this TV station to perform brick splitting today and that house to perform chest broken stones tomorrow.


    Fortunately, under the guidance of the monkey king in recent years, Satan is much better than Satan in the original book. Except for Z soldiers, there are not many martial Taoists who can win him in the world, but there are absolutely not many. It also makes him rise in the wind and water, and he is very famous.


    "Elder martial brother, I can''t compare with you and Shifu, and other people don''t pay attention to it." Mark said proudly, "by the way, didn''t you say you would try to revive the people killed by the big demon king bick? When can they be revived?" Mark said with a bitter face, "It''s impossible to bring the dead back to life. Now, you''ve blown your cowhide out on TV, and you can''t realize it. It''s a great damage to your reputation. You have to find a way..."


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows slightly. After the death of the big demon king bick in the original book, Sun Wukong went to Kailin tower and learned from the immortal Carlin that the God had a way to revive the dead. Then sun Wuben went to the heaven under the guidance of the immortal Carlin. After the test of the God servant Bobo, the God finally met him.


    At this time Sun Wukong as like as two peas in Beek''s eyes.


    The God told him the reason. It turned out that the big demon king bick was a part of God who separated his evil thoughts. The dragon who made a wish was also created by God to give hope and encouragement to human beings on earth, but it was actually used by countless evil people, causing a lot of blood. The big demon king bick killed the dragon. God didn''t want to revive the dragon, but he saw the monkey king People appear.


    The God changed his mind and resurrected the Dragon again.


    It is reasonable to say that the divine dragon is resurrected because the big demon king bick used it once and can only be used again after a year''s cooling off period. However, the God is especially kind this time and uses his divine power to make the divine dragon usable immediately this time.


    Because the seven dragon balls were collected by Tianjin rice, as soon as the dragon was resurrected, the seven beads were also changed from stones into dragon balls. Buma, Tianjin rice and Yamcha directly summoned the dragon with the dragon balls to revive the dead Guixian, Kelin, dumplings and all the people killed by the big demon king Bick in the world.


    This time, the general plot has not changed. Monkey Ben learned from buma that monkey king went back to the turtle fairy house because he was looking for a ruyi stick and said that the God could revive the turtle fairy.


    Hearing the news, sun Wuben naturally told the people all over the world through TV that they should preserve the dead bodies, not burn them, and wait for resurrection.


    Of course, sun Wuben didn''t say anything about the gods and the Dragon beads. After all, the less people know about the Dragon beads, the better.


    But it''s strange that the Dragon hasn''t resurrected in the past two months.


    "Hasn''t the monkey king seen the God yet?" the monkey king spread his Qi sense and quickly extended towards the Kailin tower. In an instant, he found the Bupa and Bora father and son under the Kailin tower, as well as the Karin immortal and archinobe on the tower.


    Over the past two months, sun Wuben''s Qi sense has become very skilled and powerful. He can integrate into the whole world anytime, anywhere, and feel any powerful Qi on the earth, including the gods, Bobo and Karin immortals.


    If there is really the unity of heaven and man, sun Wuben at this time can barely be regarded as the unity of heaven and man.

 Chapter 137

    Sun Wu''s original intention was to move, and he found that there was a very strong Qi and two very weak Qi in the very far distance above Kailin tower immortal hall. These three gases, two of which were gathered together, and the other was hundreds of meters away.


    "The sky above the immortal hall is the heaven where the gods live. The powerful Qi should be the monkey king''s, and the weak Qi should be Bobo and the gods. The gods and Bobo are really powerful." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that if there is anyone on earth who is more powerful than the Monkey King, except himself, there are only Bobo and the gods, but Bobo and the gods are obviously very powerful, But it can gather all the Qi, so that people can''t feel their strength.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    At this time, above the heaven.


    "God?" Bobo turned and looked at the gate of the hall. "Do you really want to see the monkey king? He hasn''t passed my test yet?"


    "His mind has moved me. There is no need to test him any more." the old voice of the God sounded.


    "Well, Monkey King, let''s go and see the God!" Bobo said.


    "Ah ho ~ ~" the monkey king was so excited that he turned a somersault in the air and rushed to the gate.


    ����


    On the ground, sun Wuben withdrew his Qi sense.


    "Since the God met with the monkey king, the dragon should be resurrected immediately." monkey Ben recalled the plot and smiled at mark.


    "Mark, you don''t have to worry. The people killed by the big demon king bick will come back to life soon. It won''t be long this time. Go if you''re okay. I''m very busy."


    "Really?" mark propped his chin. "Forget it, I don''t care anyway. I hope so." he turned and walked out the door. Before long, sun wusheng also left. Just as sun wusheng left, sun Wuben''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Resurrected, the smell of immortal tortoise, dumplings and Kling appeared..." Sun Wuben whispered.


    At this time, on Guixian Island, Guixian, Kelin and dumplings all sat up and looked at the happy buma, Tianjin rice and Yamcha around.


    Soon, under the narration of buma, Lanqi, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea, Guixian, Kelin and jiaozi finally understood what was going on.


    "It turned out that sun Wuben was not dead. He and Sun Wukong defeated the big demon king bick."


    "It was the monkey king who sought the God. The God resurrected the dragon and made a wish with seven dragon beads to resurrect us."


    ����


    All over the world, people killed by the big demon king bick and his demon clan also survived at this time, and the whole world fell into a carnival.


    In a secluded forest stands a huge steel mountain.


    "Bang!"


    A fist print appeared on the steel mountain.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    A slight sound sounded continuously. I saw deep fist marks on the steel mountain, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of the mountain.


    "Today''s promotion score is..."


    Sun Wuben took out his practice notes and registered them. Then his eyes fell on a chart on the paper. After the first World War, not only did he suddenly wake up, but Sun Wu measured his combat power and found that there was a great surge in combat power, and this surge has not stopped so far.


    "It''s no wonder that Z soldiers are all fighting maniacs, but why did they rise crazily with the big demon king bick after the first World War?" at first, Sun Wu thought it was the reason for Xiandou, but then he took the second and third Xiandou and found that his combat power did not start another surge as expected.


    Sun Wuben wondered if it was because he was injured when fighting the big demon king bick.


    After all, sun Wuben suppressed a lot of power during the battle, so he was hit many times by the big demon king bick. Although there were no fatal injuries, there were also minor injuries and damages.


    "In two months, every self injury proves that injury can''t make strength soar greatly. Therefore, it should never be injury that can improve strength in the first war with the big demon king bick. Well, there''s a phone..." Sun Wuben even raised his watch.


    "Yamei!" Sun Wuben was so excited that he pressed the answer button.


    "Is it Yamei? I''m sun Wuben... Oh... Nothing. It has nothing to do with me to revive the people killed by the big demon king bick. They made buma, Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea..." soon sun Wuben put down the phone.


    "Let me be a coach in the divine group." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. "I just wanted to test an idea. I needed the help of martial arts experts. I didn''t expect the divine group to come."


    An hour later, the camp of God Group, Yamei''s office.


    "Handsome sun, as long as you are willing to help, we will agree to any request!" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with a pair of beautiful eyes full of expectation.


    "Promise everything?" Sun Wuben took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yamei, you asked me to instruct the divine group to practice so as to reach the level of klin and dumplings. Let''s not talk about anything else. I''m curious why you didn''t find immortal tortoise and crane?" Sun Wuben said, asking sun Wuben to instruct practice. If others asked, you can directly refuse, but the woman opposite is the first to let Sun Wuben''s heart hit like a deer, When he found the woman who felt first love, sun Wuben didn''t want to make the relationship too rigid.


    "Because they don''t want to." Amei whitened sun Wuben. "Otherwise, what else do I ask you to do?"


    "Why don''t they?"


    "Who knows." Yamei stared at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes. "I said, handsome sun, just give the little girl a face. Even if you don''t give me face, you should also give lu''er and mayvis face. Those two little girls love you crazy."


    "Miss Yamei, I ask you, what do you think the end point of martial arts in the world will be?"


    "Don''t be kidding. I used to be confident about martial arts, but in front of your grandmaster sun, what is this minor achievement? Where is the right to speak? What do you want to say? Just say it. I don''t like to wipe my feet around the corner."


    "Although I was better than Tianjin rice at the last martial arts conference, I was not much better than him in essence, and then it was only five months..."


    ����


    An hour later, sun Wuben walked out of the office.


    "The hero is sad about the beauty pass." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. Sun Wuben just promised to instruct the members of the God Group in three months, but it made Yamei very unhappy. Sun Wuben was making other people''s ideas. As a result, he offended people. Naturally, he felt bad in his heart.


    "Sun hero, brother sun, you finally came..." I saw a man appear in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Xia Guoqiang, don''t get close. Go to the fighting room with me!"


    "Good!"


    On this day, sun Wuben directed the practice of the divine group while fighting with the members of the divine group. At 5:30 p.m., sun Wuben flew out of the divine group camp.


    "Fighting with people has no effect on the growth of cultivation, but why can you..." Sun Wuben thought in his mind.


    Time passes day by day.


    Sun Wuben went to the divine group almost every few days. In addition to instructing the members of the divine group to practice and fight with them, sun Wuben kept doing tests, but the results were very bad. Fighting with people, at least with the divine group, would not help sun Wuben to improve his cultivation.


    Two months later.


    On this day, sun Wuben flew out of the army camp, but his body and face were deformed and abnormal.


    "It really hurts." Sun Wuben grinned. After this fight with Xia Guoqiang, sun Wuben suppressed his strength much weaker than Xia Guoqiang. Therefore, sun Wuben was constantly injured in this fight.


    A fairy bean appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. With a flick of his thumb, the fairy bean flew into sun Wuben''s mouth.


    "It''s really fast, huh?" Sun Wuben suddenly lost his head. "What''s the matter? I feel that the improvement of cultivation is faster than normal?" he was slightly stunned. Sun Wuben threw out the plane. A moment later, on a quiet hillside, sun Wuben threw out all kinds of test instruments.


    "Speed!"


    "Fist power!"


    "Load!"


    Sun Wuben tests one by one. The more he tests, the brighter his eyes will be.


    "Regardless of speed, fist power, weight-bearing, agility and even Qi, the improvement is faster than normal, and it''s a lot faster. It''s strange that I haven''t improved in every battle in the past two months, and this is the first time that I suppressed my strength to the extreme and enjoyed the experiment of being hurt miserably by others. Unexpectedly..." Sun Wuben''s heart beat faster and he took a deep breath.


    "Maybe it''s other factors. Science must take every condition into account and continue tomorrow!"


    ����


    The next day, sun Wuben was seriously injured by Feifei. As a result, sun Wuben''s cultivation rate increased abnormally again.


    On the third day, sun Wuben was seriously injured by Zhang Heizhu. After eating Xiandou, sun Wuben''s lifting speed increased again.


    The fourth day, the fifth day... Sun Wuben is doing experiments in the God group day by day, and the results are becoming more and more obvious, and the improvement speed of sun Wuben''s cultivation is also increasing again and again.


    According to sun Wuben''s guess, it may take two years to break through the 1000 mark, but only four months later, sun Wuben felt that he had thousands of combat power.


    In the Shenzu barracks.


    "Yamei, my three-month commitment in the divine group has been completed." Sun Wuben sipped his steaming green tea and said, "I''m afraid there won''t be much time to come to the divine group in the future, unless..."


    "Unless anything?" Yamei frowned slightly. In the past six months, although sun Wuben spent three days fishing and two days drying his net, he didn''t take much time to instruct their members of the divine group to practice, his guidance effect was still against the sky. In a short time, the overall strength of the members of the divine group had changed dramatically.


    Sun Wuben is leaving now, and Yamei is naturally reluctant to give up.


    "Unless..." Sun Wuben looked at Yamei.


    Yamei smiled: "just say what conditions, as long as the God group can do it, I will never say anything."


    "Unless we are... Together." Sun Wuben''s voice is very low.


    "What?" Yamei screamed.


    "Handsome sun, what did you just say?" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben in surprise as if she heard unbelievable words, and then smiled. "Do you want to be with me? You can really joke!"


    "Yes, it''s just a joke! Ha ha, joke!" Sun Wuben also laughed, and he brushed up. "That... I''m gone, later... Call... Bye!"


    "Goodbye, call more when you are free. My sun is very busy, handsome man!"


    Sun Wuben turned and walked to the gate with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Sun Wuben, you are really timid. No wonder you can''t get along with others for more than six months."


    Out of the door, sun Wuben took a deep breath and flew high into the air. The cold north wind hit his face, calming sun Wuben''s heart.


    "Forget it, let''s think more about martial arts." Sun Wuben took out his practice notes, turned them over, and his eyes fell on a chart, which was a little like a stock trend chart, but the curve on the top became steeper and steeper, and there was a line of words under the chart - it was the result of sun Wuben''s experiments in recent months, a law on martial arts practice.

 Chapter 138

    "After the first world war with the big demon king bick, my cultivation soared wildly. Now we can draw a conclusion. It was not whether I fought with an expert or whether I was injured, but whether I was hurt by the other party." Sun Wuben was excited.


    The Z soldiers in the dragon ball are all battle maniacs in the later stage, and their opponents have become battle maniacs like infected after fighting with Z soldiers, especially with Sun Wukong.


    In addition, the fighting in Longzhu is very distinctive. One by one, they love to be abused. They always tell each other that "my strength has not been turned on" until they can''t stand it. Then they raise one or two levels of strength. When they are abused again, they raise another one or two levels of strength. A battle between mother-in-law and mother-in-law has to play several episodes, and the duration is very long.


    Sun Wuben didn''t understand why, but now he does.


    "In addition to enjoying the fun of hot-blooded combat, Z soldiers should know that they can improve quickly only by fighting with experts, and the more intense the battle is, the faster they will improve. Therefore, they will be abused. They just don''t want to end the battle quickly. They just don''t know if they are aware of it. In fact, they don''t need to fight. They only need to be injured and injured by outsiders to improve quickly."


    "By the way, I should have noticed it later."


    "Otherwise, vegeta won''t let others hurt him again and again and then cure him. Especially when there is no enemy, she even begged Kling to hurt him, heal him again, heal him again."


    In fact, it''s easy for a person to hurt himself. Vegeta can easily hurt himself. It''s just that his strength is far inferior to that of himself. Colin, who is very weak, doesn''t want to hurt himself. Obviously, he knows that although Saiya people are on the verge of life and death every time they recover, their strength will rise sharply, but this verge of life and death must be caused by others.


    "And according to the law of the Dragon Ball plot, the more you fight with experts, the faster your accomplishments will be improved."


    Longzhu has one of the most criticized places, that is, its combat effectiveness has collapsed, and it has completely collapsed since the beginning of the universe, but when you look carefully, it is regular.


    This rule is to fight against experts.


    After latiz''s trip to the earth, it was only a year of practice, and the earth soldiers increased from hundreds to more than 1000. After Beijita''s trip, the promotion became even more crazy. The Z soldiers who fought with Beijita were promoted from more than 1000 to tens of thousands in just a few days, no more than half a month, except for the monkey king, such as 50000 for Tianjin rice and 45000 for Yamcha. Is this too crazy?


    Of course, the fastest ones are the monkey king and vegeta.


    Sun Wukong''s combat power has increased from about 8000 to 90000.


    After fighting with feliza, the promotion was even more exaggerated, and such cultivation collapse exaggerated promotion did not occur twice at a time, but again and again in the dragon ball.


    "After fighting with a powerful enemy for the first time, the Z warrior''s cultivation collapsed. Although there are other reasons, such as gravity cultivation, there is no doubt. The more I fight with an expert, the more crazy the promotion will be. This time, I fought with members of the divine group, which also proved this point. When I fought with Yamei and Zhang Heizhu, the improvement of cultivation is obviously much faster than others."


    Sun Wuben was very excited. Although he didn''t understand the principle behind it, this law alone is very valuable.


    "The opponent''s combat power value determines the speed of your combat power improvement. The monkey king fought with vegeta with 30000 combat power to increase the combat power of less than 10000 to 90000 in a few days, and then he fought with 530000 combat power in the state of no transformation. After the transformation was turned on, he fought with Frisa with a final combat power of 120 million, and increased the original combat power of 90000 to 150 million in one day."


    Monkey King, vegeta, bik and WuFan left the other Z soldiers far behind after the first World War in Frisa. Looking carefully, only these four people really fought with Frisa for a long time.


    "Therefore, I just need to find someone with super high combat power to fight. If I am injured but don''t die, I can improve my combat power to a crazy level in a very short time, and such a person..."


    Under normal circumstances, before the arrival of the universe chapter, the combat power of the earth is very low, not even a person with a combat power of more than 1000, but


    An hour later, music was flowing slowly in a very luxurious hotel.


    "Sister mia, I want to accompany you and aunt Lazuli for a while. Are you okay?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. Mia across the street took a sip of black tea and smiled: "why did you suddenly make this decision? You won''t be lovelorn? I remember last time you told me you liked God group monitor Yamei. How''s it going?"


    "There''s no progress, and I don''t know why. I can talk and laugh freely in front of other girls, but when I get to her, I''m all thumbs." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly, "sister, what''s your good idea?"


    "I''ll think about it for you. You really are. You''re a hero who saves the world. Don''t you deserve others? Just chase who you like." MIA hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    "I know the truth, but..." Sun Wuben stirred the tea on the table depressed with a straw. "I always feel that she has a slight sense of distance from me, plus... Forget it."


    "Girls are a little reserved, especially girls of her status. Even if they like you, they will look dismissive in order to raise their identity and understand Ben. You have to summon up the courage and take out the hard work... Well, I won''t say that. By the way, what level of combat power do you have? How do I feel that you don''t seem to be very strong?"


    "You and aunt Lazuli are abnormal together. Naturally, I can''t feel my strength." Sun Wuben smiled, but he sighed that he is an expert in sensing the earth with Qi. If Tianjin rice is the full moon and Sun Wukong is the sun rising in the morning, Lazuli''s Qi is a huge white light with incomparable intensity, which is countless times that of Sun Wukong.


    "La Zili''s combat power is at least one million," Sun Wuben estimated.


    If you want to grow fast, you need experts to hurt yourself. Naturally, you can''t go to Frisa at this time, but there is a stronger place on the earth than Frisa, which is lazuli. This time, Monkey King came to find Lazuli to help improve his cultivation.


    "It''s not like that." MIA knocked her finger on the table. "I feel that it''s not because I''ve been around my mother for a long time, so I think you''ve become weak, but you really seem to be weak. It''s strange!"


    "Awesome!"


    The monkey king raised his thumb without picking his eyebrows.


    "You feel right. Now I can restrain my Qi and look like an ordinary person."


    "Just like ordinary people? No wonder..." MIA said. She also heard sun Wuben''s martial arts of hiding Qi, tried it, and even made great achievements. She just wanted to hide all Qi like an ordinary person, but she couldn''t do it at all.


    "I remember you are not as good as me in hiding your anger. How can you suddenly?" MIA asked. Sun Wuben smiled proudly: "the Qijue cultivation I told you about, I didn''t know what happened after the last battle with the big demon king bick, and suddenly woke up..."


    "Qi awakening?" MIA interrupted sun Wuben in surprise.


    "That doesn''t mean that you can sense the existence of others with your eyes closed? You can see through the actions of your opponents through Qi? You can even sense the combat effectiveness of others?"


    "Yes." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "What''s my combat effectiveness? Are there other hidden masters on earth?" MIA was excited.


    "Your combat power has not changed much from what you and I estimated before. You haven''t had much strength for more than a year," said Sun Wuben.


    Mia sighed: "I coax my mother with a spirit every day. Where can I spare time to practice? It''s good to make a little progress."


    "That''s true. As for the hidden experts on earth, there are really few. They are all you and I know. By the way, I can sense the existence of God. The strongest nature is your mother," said Sun Wuben.


    "How much is my mother?"


    "According to the combat power, it''s very strong. It''s so strong that I can''t measure the specific value. Anyway, it''s at least above the million level." Sun Wuben said with a bitter smile. Razili''s strong strength can easily explode the earth. At this time, sun Wuben also figured out that when razili first came out, a little vent made the earth crack and the volcano erupt. At that time, In fact, Lazuli has shown mercy.


    "Million level, it''s creepy to think about it. Fortunately, my mother is reasonable." MIA smacked her tongue.


    "Yes, if it weren''t for your mother''s reason, he would have broken through an irreparable disaster." Sun Wuben also sighed. Although he had known that Shalu was terrible and that she was the same race as Shalu, razili must be strong enough to be frightening, he still felt frightened and frightened when he saw the intensity of razili''s Qi.


    At this time, sun Wuben also realized the reason why every time a powerful creature came to the earth in the later stage of the dragon ball, Z soldiers were always trembling and afraid.


    After Qi awakening and sensing the Qi far beyond their own strength, the panic and fear come from the essence of life, just like ordinary monsters. In the face of the pressure of high-level divine beasts and holy beasts, the oppression brought by the essence of life comes from the bone and soul.


    "After the awakening of Qi consciousness, my convergence of Qi has been essentially improved," said Sun Wuben. "That''s why I have the achievement of hiding Qi."


    "I see."


    "By the way, how often does aunt Lazuli change?" Sun Wuben said in a low voice.


    "Why are you asking?" MIA said, her face depressed. "I envy you for chasing girls smartly. I can''t wait to be with my mother 24 hours a day. Her temper is becoming more and more difficult to serve, especially on the day when the big demon king bick was in trouble. Fortunately, her state was switched to my uncle at that time."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I''ll boil it again. Once the cooling period of dragon beads has passed, I''ll collect dragon beads and make a wish to the dragon. I have to solve aunt Lazuli''s problem anyway."


    "I hope so." MIA drank all the green tea in her cup. "Wuben, you should know that the switching between my mother and my uncle depends on sneezing, so it''s hard to say once in a few days, but most of the time it''s my mother. Why do you ask?"


    "I have something to ask Uncle Lapis for help."


    Sun Wuben didn''t dare to take the risk of letting La Zili do it. After all, there was a evil fire in La Zili''s heart. If one accidentally opened the Pandora box, the consequences would be unimaginable, so sun Wuben took the idea to the kind-hearted Lapis.


    "Let my uncle help, what''s up?" Mia''s gossip was burning.


    "It''s not because of martial arts. I''m now..." Sun Wuben was about to tell MIA his new discovery. Suddenly, he looked moved and smiled bitterly. "We''ll talk about it later. Your mother came over." his voice just fell.


    "Sun Wuben, your boy came and said something bad about me in front of my MIA?" I saw razili''s figure appear from the door.


    "Aunt lazuli, you have wronged me. I didn''t speak ill of you."


    "What do you call me?" said Lazuli with a tiger in her face.


    "Mother!"


    "It''s almost the same." razili came over with a smile. "Mia, Sun Wu was going to the three treasures hall without anything. What''s the reason why he suddenly came here?"


    "He was chasing a girl and asked me for advice."


    "Really?" as soon as Lazuli got down, she was interested. She put her head in front of the monkey king and looked at the monkey king with big eyes. The fire of gossip was burning. "What kind of girl is she? The monkey king of my family must be very good. Let me check it for you..."


    "Well... I just have a little favor with that girl, a little favor..." Sun Wuben company handled it carefully.


    In front of lazuli, sun Wuben felt that every minute was like a year, but in order to wait for her to turn into lapis, he could only mention his mind to deal with it.

 Chapter 139

    In the quiet room of buma''s house in the capital of the west, a beautiful girl with light blue hair was blowing her hair against the glass mirror.


    "Forget it, let''s use this hairstyle today. Sun Wuben didn''t call to urge the account today, but the sun came out from the West." buma put down the hair dryer, stretched, walked out of the room and soon came to the yard.


    "Buma, aren''t you going to the turtle fairy house today?" Dr. briffs and Mrs. briffs were feeding the dinosaurs together.


    "What are you doing there? Do you think I''m busy?" buma said, looking at the parents feeding dinosaurs together with a trace of softness and happiness in her eyes.


    "Although the big demon king bick has done all kinds of bad things, it is not without benefits." buma has some feelings in her heart. Because of her father''s playfulness, her mother has always been bitter about it. She has a cold war with Dr. briff. Buma is naturally uncomfortable in the center. This time, the big demon king bick appears, and her parents are reconciled in the face of life and death.


    "Hasn''t tays called you yet?" said Dr. briff.


    "No!"


    Buma''s face is a little angry. Tayis is her sister. She dreams all day and wants to be an SF writer. For this reason, she even doesn''t hesitate to give up her superior life, leave home and work outside to experience life.


    But there are still no superior works. For this reason, buma often laughs at tayis, and the two sisters have quarreled many times.


    This time, tayis did something very annoying to buma and stole the spaceship sun Wuben gave buma.


    Yes, it''s the ship.


    At present, when Wuben, his son and grandson, sent the spaceship to buma''s house, at first, buma and Dr. briff didn''t think so. After all, they can also make spaceships, but they have no practical application value, because the travel distance across galaxies is very far, and the distance between two stars is calculated in light years, So it takes too long for a spacecraft to travel from one star to another.


    But after really studying the spaceship brought by sun Wuben, they fell into ecstasy.


    You know, at that time, the spacecraft made with the highest technology on earth had reached the extreme speed, but it would take more than 4000 years to go to other stars in other star systems close to the earth, such as namec.


    This is not practical at all.


    However, they studied the spaceship brought by sun Wuben, and it only took a few days to go to Namike.


    Crazy!


    Just as martial arts practitioners see the secret splendor of peerless martial arts, Dr. buma and Dr. Breves are in a frenzy. They even forget to ask sun Wuben how it is possible to have such a spacecraft.


    Mrs. Breves woke up and asked about the origin of sun Wuben''s spacecraft.


    "I don''t know what sun Wuben''s brain thinks." buma''s teeth itched with jealousy when she thought of the reason why Sun Wuben got the spaceship. The reason is very simple. Sun Wuben studied the earth race and found that a race with a long tail like Sun Wukong would turn into a big scarlet after seeing the full moon had never appeared on the earth before.


    So sun Wuben suspected that Sun Wukong came from the universe, and then found the place where Sun Wukong lived when he was a child, that is, Baozi mountain, where Sun Wukong was picked up by sun WuFan. Unexpectedly, he found a spaceship.


    "But he has a thick skin. He picked up the monkey king''s spaceship and regarded it as his own." buma thought in her heart, but glanced at Dr. brimf.


    "Don''t tell me about the thief tayis."


    "Hehe, it seems that my buma is very angry. No wonder." Mrs. brimf smiled. Dr. briffs also smiled at buma: "buma, you don''t have to be so angry. Tays stole the spaceship. You can make another one. You''re a talented scientific and beautiful girl in our family."


    "It''s easy for you to say!" buma suddenly became angry. "You were also the master knife when transforming the spaceship. You have the ability to make it? The power core of the spaceship, our technology has not been conquered for the time being. How can we make it? Even you can only transform the non power settings of the spaceship. How can I do it in a short time?"


    "Ha ha!" Dr. and Mrs. briff laughed.


    "I don''t want to talk to you. Sister tayis is really cool. She stole the ship, which makes me explain to sun Wuben every day. So is sun Wuben. I clearly told him that his sister stole the ship. He just didn''t believe it. He suspected that it was an excuse I couldn''t transform the ship. It''s unforgivable to dare to doubt the IQ of my talented and beautiful girl." Buma muttered into a house.


    "Let''s see where my sister is." buma unscrewed a box like machine and immediately a light spot appeared on the screen.


    "Eh, it seems very close..." bumlian twisted the button again, and the light spot immediately became larger.


    "Great, sister is back. The spaceship is flying towards the earth. Look at the speed and distance, it should reach the earth soon." buma turned off the machine and rushed out of the room.


    "I have to prepare my luggage well. Miss bulma hasn''t traveled to the universe yet. I must have a good time this time." buma rushed into the dressing room excitedly. "What clothes should I prepare? What capsules should I take?"


    Outside the solar system, a silver spaceship with the sign of universal Capsule on the surface is rapidly approaching the earth.


    On a tiny island on earth.


    "Boom!"


    The sea surged into the beach. A bald man with three eyes on his face stood between the reefs. As soon as he reached out his hand, he patted the waves.


    "Awning!"


    The sea burst open, and the waves in front of the three eyed man suddenly disappeared.


    "Tianjin rice, your progress is so fast." I saw a handsome boy with black hair walking towards a man with three eyes with his trouser pockets in his hands. "In fact, there is no need to be so crazy. Didn''t teacher Wu Tian say that practice should combine work and rest."


    "Play by yourself." Tianjin fan glanced at Yamcha coldly, and then punched the waves in front of him.


    "Not enough. Although I have made great progress in the past eight months, it is not enough. It is far from enough. The monkey king has far surpassed me, and he is still practicing in heaven. If I don''t work hard, I will be thrown farther and farther away by him. Even the monkey king can''t catch up, let alone catch up with sun Wuben." there is a strong fighting spirit in Tianjin Rice''s eyes.


    "It''s boring. Do you want to call buma? She hasn''t been to Guixian island for a long time." Yamcha looked at the sea for a while, turned and looked under the coconut tree.


    "Hey!"


    "Awning!"


    I saw two small figures fighting madly together.


    "Colin, take a break and have a glass of juice!" Yamcha shouted.


    Colin tumbled out of the ring and nodded to Yamu tea: "well, I''m thirsty. Dumplings, let''s fight after drinking juice."


    "HMM." the dumpling nodded and went aside under the sun umbrella.


    "I''ll get the juice!" Yamcha walked into the turtle fairy house. Kling gasped and looked at the sky. "Wukong is so strong that he still goes to the heaven to practice with the gods. It seems that the gap between me and him is getting bigger and bigger. It''s really discontent to think about it!" Kling clenched his fist. He studied arts and practice with Sun Wukong from the first day, I''ve been chasing the monkey king. I could see hope earlier. The more later, the greater the gap, especially this time.


    "Clint, you can, you can''t give up!" Clint fought in his heart.


    "Hey, who do you think is stronger now between sun Wuben and Sun Wukong?" Jiaozi pointed to Kling. "Sun Wuben practices alone. I heard that he has to release music albums, participate in combat events, perform on TV and teach in the God group. He is too busy to practice, but Sun Wukong is concentrating on practicing with the God in the heaven."


    "Who is stronger?"


    As soon as Kling came down, he became interested.


    "Sun Wukong is definitely a monster, but Sun Wuben looks normal. In fact... It''s even more a monster. By the way, listen to you and Tianjin rice. Sun Wuben''s practice is all made up by himself. He used to take you and Tianjin rice as mice? Is that true?"


    "His family martial arts is actually very bad, but his ideas are very unrestrained. In those years, I didn''t understand Tianjin rice and laughed at his ideas, but now I think his general direction of ideas is not wrong." dumpling whispered.


    "It''s strange that he walked step by step by himself to a level that we all can''t reach now."


    "So, I was thinking, who will make faster progress if he practices alone and learns from the monkey king?" dumplings said.


    "This is really a big problem. The monkey king is such a pervert, and the monkey king..." Kling recalled every bit of getting along with the monkey king, "There seems to be a huge volcano hidden in his body. You see, he was almost killed by the old and frail big demon king bick last morning. As a result, he hasn''t been a few hours. When he comes again, he can beat the young big demon king bick who has recovered his peak. He can only play tricks and tricks. It''s really a headache to compare these two people."


    "It goes without saying that the monkey king must be stronger." Yamcha came out with three glasses of juice, "Think about it, the potential of the monkey king''s body is so terrible. What is worse than sun Wuben is the martial arts. After all, sun Wuben''s mind is unmatched. Now, with the guidance of the gods, sun Wuben can make up for the defects in the martial arts. How can sun Wuben compare with him!"


    "But Sun Wuben is so terrible. According to Tianjin rice, when he beat the big king of bick, he was playing with the big king of bick..."


    ����


    As they spoke, a spaceship appeared in the sky above them.


    "Huh?"


    I saw the huge wind pressure down, the whole sea had a huge pit, and the sun umbrella where Kelin, dumplings and Yamcha were also swept away by the strong wind.


    "Hoo!"


    The spaceship stopped on Guixian island.


    "What?"


    "Hey, look, this sign seems to be the product of buma''s family. Buma''s family has such a strange plane?" Yamcha, Kelin, Tianjin rice and dumplings all surrounded the spacecraft, and Guixian, Lanqi, oolong and Poole also came out.


    "Click!" the spaceship door opens.


    "Hello, earth people!" I saw a figure shining at the door. All eyes fell on the figure, and they couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Green eyes, big nose, big mouth and mouth width all reach the ear. The facial features on the face are strange enough. However, a huge round tumor grows on the head and the body looks like a semi ORC. It is not so much a human as an ugly monster.


    The monster at the door floated out of the hatch and suspended in front of the people.


    "Can this monster dance empty art?" they looked at each other.


    "Hello, my name is Morty. I''m a philanthropist who runs around all year round. I do some small business by the way. I''m really disturbed when I pass by your place this time!" the monster bowed 90 degrees to the people politely.


    "Don''t be polite. What can I do for you?" asked the tortoise fairy with a crutch.


    "Yes, there are some things, but please wait, I need to confirm," said Morty, carefully taking out something from her body.


    Glasses?


    People looked at him suspiciously. If sun Wuben was here, they would know that this pair of glasses was not ordinary glasses, but the eyes used by martial Taoists to watch the combat effectiveness of others in the early universe in the dragon ball.

 Chapter 140

    A small town thousands of miles away from Guixian island.


    "It''s strange that someone came to the earth from the universe, and it was such a powerful warrior." Sun Wuben looked at the direction of Guixian island.


    Sun Wuben''s Qi sense is always integrated into the world. Visitors on Guixian island can naturally feel it. If ordinary people come, sun Wuben''s mind will automatically skip, but this time


    "One has a combat power of about 600 and the other has at least 800. Now the monkey king is not strong. How can such a strong man come to the earth?" monkey Ben''s face was a little dignified.


    The opponents of the late Z soldiers of Longzhu often have hundreds of millions of combat power, but in fact, the whole universe is generally very low combat power. It''s good to reach 300. If it reaches 500, it''s a strong one. If it reaches 1000, it can dominate some planets.


    That''s why there are Saiya people. When a child is born, he first checks the original combat effectiveness. Those who are just born with a combat effectiveness of less than 10 points are called junior soldiers. They will be sent to planets with low combat effectiveness to carry out missions. Naturally, this mission is to kill all humans on these planets.


    Of course, it will be dangerous for the combat power below 10 o''clock to complete the task, but don''t forget that the Saiya people have the ability to change when they see the full moon. Once the transformation strength increases by 10 times and the combat power reaches 100, they can destroy most of the planet''s residents with low combat power.


    Therefore, the combat power of Sun Wukong''s brother ratiz is only 1500, but how arrogant and arrogant he was when he came to the earth. This is not his ignorance, but his qualification for arrogance and arrogance.


    After all, even if the fighting nation Saiya in the universe, 90% of adults have only about 1000 combat power.


    Now there are cosmonauts with combat power of about 600 and 800, which is terrible. On Guixian Island, except that the combat power of Tianjin rice is close to 200, the others are only more than 100.


    "It seems that it''s time to go to Guixian island. It''s really troublesome."


    Sun Wuben rushed into a jewelry store. In front of the counter, Lazuli looked at the huge sapphire in the counter and her eyes lit up. "Well, that''s the moment!" she saw Lazuli''s hand flash, and the sapphire appeared in her hand.


    "Mother..." a figure appeared next to lazuli. Lazuli shook her hand, and the sapphire fell into the counter. She stared at the monkey Ben. "What are you doing, surprised at first? Didn''t you say that I work and you watch?"


    "I''m sorry, because I have something to do, so I have to leave for a while." Sun Wuben was careful and speechless. He, the hero of saving the world, stole with a woman. No one believed him.


    "Go, don''t get in my way." Lazuli pushed sun Wuben away.


    "By the way, say to mia, I''ll go first." Sun Wuben rushed out of the jewelry store, appeared in a dark corner, and then flew straight to the sky towards Guixian island.


    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    The sky over kalinda.


    "Ha!"


    "Hey!"


    Monkey king kept punching.


    "Nail the bell ~ ~ ~" the sound kept ringing from the monkey king. He saw a small yellow copper bell hanging around his waist.


    "To keep the bell from ringing, you must move cleanly. Monkey King, you still move too much. You have to remove the unnecessary waist..." Bobo pointed out the secret of Monkey King''s cultivation. Suddenly, his voice stopped suddenly, turned his head and looked in a direction in panic.


    "Whew ~"


    The God appeared beside Bobo.


    "You also feel that the visitors in the universe have strong combat power!" fine beads of sweat appeared on the forehead of the God. "If such a powerful force attacks our earth, no one can stop it."


    "And then he went to Guixian island. Bobo was really worried..." Bobo whispered.


    "Hey, what are you talking about?" the monkey king said suspiciously.


    "Our planet has two powerful guests. If it''s good, it''s great, but if it''s evil..." the God sighed, "it''s hard to say what our world will be like."


    "The most powerful guest?" the monkey king was excited. "What kind of powerful enemy is it? How is it better than sun Wuben?"


    "Better than sun Wuben, not an order of magnitude." Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "Sun Wu was very strong, but these two people... The weak of them, ten bike demon kings, can''t win together. As for the strong, it''s even more terrible." the God said in a deep voice.


    "So powerful? Yo ho!" the monkey king turned over with excitement.


    "I really don''t know what you''re happy about. If these two people kill on the earth and enslave and rule the earth world, no one can take him." Bobo looked at the monkey king and said.


    "I''m excited because there are so powerful people in the world, and if they do evil, aren''t you there? Sun Wuben can''t deal with it, you can deal with it. You can''t fight the big demon king bick, can''t others?" Sun Wukong said excitedly.


    "No."


    Bobo shook his head: "Bobo is not the opponent of these two people."


    "Sun Wukong, you can''t imagine the strength of these two people." the God said in a deep voice, "Bobo and I are far from their opponents." suddenly, the God''s eyes widened, "Sun Wuben went in the direction of Guixian island. Is it a coincidence, or does he also feel an alien visitor?"


    "It should be a coincidence. Sun Wuben can''t feel angry." Bobo said with a heavy face, "I hope he doesn''t go to Guixian island. If something happens to sun Wuben, the world will..."


    "There''s no way. Now that sun Wuben has started, we can''t stop him. Even if we have to stop him, it''s too late." the God smiled bitterly. He stepped forward and stood on the platform outside the God hall, looking at the endless clouds, "Maybe we all underestimated the strength of sun Wuben. Now I feel his breath is weaker than before. There is only one possibility. He hides his breath. Since he knows how to hide his breath, all his accomplishments we sense are wrong. Maybe he is stronger than we think and reaches the level of these two visitors."


    "Bobo hopes so."


    Bobo whispered, but he didn''t hold much hope in his heart. After all, sun Wuben''s rise time is too short, and the comers in the universe are too strong. That intensity makes them feel the breath, they can''t help but fear from their heart. Therefore, even if sun Wuben is hidden, it can never be the opponent of those two people.


    On turtle Fairy Island.


    Morty carefully put his glasses on his face as if holding precious China.


    "The earth, according to the data, is a planet with very low combat power. However, be careful and don''t make a big mistake. You''d better use combat power detection glasses to detect it." Morty pressed the button next to the glasses and aimed his eyes at the big turtle in the front.


    The strange graphic symbols on the lens roll and finally stop on a number.


    "What? Zero... Zero zero zero one?" Morty''s face changed greatly.


    "How can it be so low? The combat effectiveness is only 0.001. There must be a mistake. How can there be such a low combat effectiveness nation in the universe? There must be something wrong with the glasses, asshole. I spent almost all my money on these combat effectiveness testing glasses..." Morty felt that his heart was dripping blood. The combat effectiveness test glasses belong to the strategic resources of the cosmic emperor Frisa Corps. They have always been strictly controlled for sale. He spent a lot of money to buy these glasses.


    "Sir, your face seems very bad." the voice of the tortoise fairy sounded.


    Morty reluctantly picked up his mood and looked at the tortoise fairy. At this time, the number of glasses jumped again and finally stopped at the position of 139.


    "139 o''clock?" Morty was delighted. "Although the number is a little high, it doesn''t seem that his glasses are broken." he even turned to look at others.


    ��123����


    ��1.03����


    ��111����


    ��105����


    ����


    Looking at the normal values, Morty''s heart was completely down.


    "Ha ha, scare me. It turned out that it was not the broken glasses, but the turtle''s combat effectiveness was too low. These people were good. They had combat effectiveness of more than 100. It seems that it is wrong that the combat effectiveness of the earth people is pitifully low, no more than 10 points."


    Morty sighed in his heart that among the materials he got, there were only three with combat power of more than 100 on earth, and the others were below 10 points.


    But this time, as soon as they came to the earth, five of the people in front of them had more than 100 combat power, of which the strongest had reached 202.


    "It seems that this trip is worth it, but be careful and make no big mistake. It depends on whether there are experts in other places." Morty looked in other directions and constantly adjusted his glasses. He saw that the data on his glasses kept showing, and the smile on his face was more and more bright.


    "It turns out that most of the strong people of the earth gather here, and only four other places have more than 100 combat power." modi carefully took off his glasses and put them into the special glasses box. Then he looked at Guixian and others and grinned: "ladies and gentlemen, I want to ask you something. Is this the universal capsule company?"


    "What are you doing with the universal capsule company?" asked turtle fairy.


    "Talk about some business, please tell me," Morty smiled.


    "This is not a universal capsule company, it''s just a desolate island." Guixian said. Yamcha hissed: "you should know that if you think about it with your head, how can it be a famous Wanneng capsule company with such a big island and only such a small house?"


    "Really not?" Morty frowned. He looked at the turtle fairy house. "Can you invite me into the house?"


    "You''re going to enter the house." fairy turtle turned his back and seemed to be thinking. Kling frowned: "what do you really want to do? This is just an ordinary house. Since you know the universal capsule, you always recognize the logo of the universal capsule. There is no universal capsule logo in our house."


    "Yes, do we have to lie to you?" Oolong muttered. "It''s the first time to see a company that regards guixianwu as a universal capsule."


    "Hum!" Morty''s face was a little ugly. Suddenly his figure disappeared. At the same time, a huge wind swept past the people.


    "Where are the people?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Yamu tea, Kelin, dumplings, including Guixian, were stunned one by one, and then looked around, but there was no one around.


    "What are you playing with?" Oolong shouted.


    "No, the gust of wind just now is not a normal sea breeze at all, but..." Tianjin rice exclaimed. The tortoise fairy''s face was also dignified: "it was someone moving at high speed and could not completely eliminate the air flow brought by the air pressure. It wouldn''t be..." he turned his head and looked at the tortoise fairy house.


    The door of the tortoise fairy house is open.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look!" Jiaozi shouted. "I feel someone in the room." just then, there was another surge of wind pressure.


    A figure appeared in front of the crowd. It was the previous Morty.


    Morty''s face was a little angry at this time. He shouted at the spaceship, "Timo, we''ve been fooled. Bring that woman out."


    "Fooled?" a low voice sounded, and another shadow appeared at the door of the spaceship. It was a monster in red clothes, similar to Morty, but the monster''s chicken claw like giant claw was buckled on a woman''s neck.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they fell on the woman.


    Light blond short hair is clean, shining golden in the sun. A pair of big eyes on the perfect and exquisite face seem to be able to speak. This is a familiar modern urban girl with excellent figure and delicate skin like snow.


    "Sister tayis!" Yamcha exclaimed.

 Chapter 141

    "Are you sister tayis?" Yamcha shouted.


    As buma''s boyfriend, Yamcha often goes to buma''s house. Although buma''s sister, tayis, works outside all year round, Yamcha has not even seen it with her own eyes, she has seen tayis many times in the images and photos. Yamcha also pays attention to remember tayis''s appearance.


    This time, Ya Mucha''s brain immediately jumped out of the image of tayis.


    "You are..."


    Tayis''s eyes fell on Yamcha. Her eyes lit up and cried in surprise, "won''t you be Yamcha, buma''s boyfriend?"


    "I''m yam cha. So, are you really sister tayis?" yam Cha Lian said.


    "Yes, I''m buma''s smart and artistic sister, yamucha. It''s good to see you." Taisi was excited and suddenly shouted, "yamucha, help me, these two bastards kidnapped me." she lifted her foot and kicked the monster around her. After she kicked the monster, the monster didn''t move, She didn''t even frown, but tayis frowned with pain and tears.


    "Let go of sister tayis." Yamcha''s face was gloomy.


    Timo''s mouth tilted to his ears. He floated to modi: "Modi, how are these people fighting?"


    "Garbage, this planet is a group of garbage," Morty said with a smile. "Timo, you don''t have to worry. Give back this charming girl to them."


    "Oh, that''s great." Timothy beamed. "By the way, is this universal capsule company?"


    "No, we were cheated by this woman," Morty said with a smile. "The island she brought us gathered the strongest force on the planet."


    "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge," said tayis. She looked at the others on Guixian island and lit up again when her eyes fell on Tianjin rice.


    "Are you Tianjin rice?"


    Taisi cried. Although she didn''t go to the martial arts conference or meet Tianjin fan and others, she was buma''s sister after all. She heard about Tianjin fan, sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, Kelin and dumplings from buma''s mouth. She knew that Tianjin fan is a super expert second only to sun Wuben.


    At this time, I recognized Tianjin fan''s landmark three eyes.


    "With three eyes, you are definitely Tianjin rice. Then you are xiaobailian dumplings, you are bald and bald forest, and you are the old and unruly brother turtle?" said tayis in turn. The tortoise fairy took a blush and said, "do you know how to respect the old man?"


    "Cut, buma said, you are an old and immortal color turtle." tais cried, not like she was in crisis. Then she turned her head and looked at the two monsters: "Hey, don''t you let me go? Is it fun to hold a woman? I used to say that I''m strong and my combat power value has reached 800. If I don''t pay attention to the people on earth, how can I only dare to hold me a weak woman now?"


    "I''ll let you go, but you''re a cunning woman, so I don''t have time to talk to you. Come on, the real address of universal capsule company." Timo smiled.


    "Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, help me!" said tayis.


    "Asshole!"


    As soon as Yamcha squatted down, his feet slammed on the ground, as if a flash of lightning, and a fist hit Timo''s hand.


    "Yo..." Timo''s eyes narrowed and his hands moved somehow. Tayis''s face appeared in front of Yamcha''s fist.


    "What?" Ya Mucha''s face changed greatly. He even frantically changed the attack direction of his fist, but his fist was hit with all his strength. How can ya Mucha change and avoid Taisi in a short distance? Ya Mucha''s teeth show their eyes. Taisi is an ordinary person who has not practiced martial arts. Once he is punched with all his strength, his head will be blown out.


    A hand suddenly rested on Yamcha''s shoulder, and then a great force appeared, and Yamcha''s fist immediately deviated.


    Yamu tea flashed over Timo and landed on the ground, gasping, looking at Tianjin rice in the air.


    "Tianjin rice, thanks."


    If it hadn''t been for Yamu tea, Tianjin rice would have rushed over, and tayis would have died.


    "Tianjin rice, help me." tayis was immediately happy when she saw Tianjin rice flying into the air. "You must teach these two bastards a good lesson and beat them so that they don''t even know their mother."


    Tianjin rice looks a little dignified.


    The faces of Guixian, Kelin and jiaozi are also dignified. Just when Yamu tea was launched, Timo pushed Taisi gently and made Yamu tea unable to advance or retreat. Obviously, the strength of these two newcomers is not weak.


    If they fight normally, they are not afraid of anyone, but they have weak and slender hostages in their hands. It is troublesome to save people.


    Because the other party wants to kill a hostage, as long as he moves and reads, he can do it with a force on his hand.


    Not to mention that they are not much better than each other, they are several times stronger. They have to be careful to save people.


    "Yamu tea, is this... Your friend?" asked Kling.


    "She is buma''s sister, her own sister." Yamcha said, terrified, and almost killed tayis just now.


    "Sister buma? Buma has such a close sister?" they were surprised.


    "Yes, I''m bulma''s sister. Aren''t you her good friends? Don''t you hurry to save me from these two bastards?" said tayis. She was very dissatisfied. Why are bulma''s friends so strange? They obviously have the ability to understand the world. They were indifferent to watching her weak and slender girl fall into the hands of the bandits, Hesitate there.


    "Hey, woman, stop yelling. You''d better tell me the address of the universal capsule. Don''t try to play tricks. It''s bad for you. Our brothers usually talk well, but they may lose their mind when they get angry all their life. It''s not good to accidentally do something sorry for you." Timo said with a smile.


    "You two bastards, as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you what you''re afraid of. I''m really worried about your IQ." tayis shouted.


    At the same time, the voice of Tianjin rice appeared in people''s hearts.


    "These two are very powerful and have hostages in their hands. We have to make a plan. Wait for teacher Wu Tian to attack their plane with turtle Qigong to attract their attention. Colin and Yamcha attack that Modi, and I''ll save people. When saving people, dumplings, look at the machine to launch super power on time. Remember to grasp the time to launch super power, and it''s best to do it at the last minute ... "soon Tianjin rice arranged everything.


    "Hey, you two, now that you''ve come to Guixian Island, don''t want to go." the tortoise fairy suddenly shouted. At the same time, he took off his clothes, revealing his thin muscles, and then put his hands on his waist.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi..."


    I saw the muscles on the tortoise fairy bulge one by one. Just in a moment, he changed from a thin old man to a muscular man with more developed muscles than the top bodybuilders. A ball of light lit up from his hands and hearts. The light became bigger and bigger and more amazing.


    "Interesting..."


    Morty and Timo smiled slightly at the corners of their mouths. Although the power of Qigong bullet is greater than boxing, it also depends on who sent it. With their strength, even if they stand and let each other fight, they can''t break the defense.


    The tortoise immortal finally completed the tortoise sect Qigong in his hand. He saw him * * the qigong towards the spaceship not far away, and the blazing tortoise sect Qigong wave pulled out its long tail and shot at the spaceship.


    "What? Not attacking me, I see..."


    Morty''s mouth tilted higher. Of course, he wouldn''t let the tortoise fairy blow up their spaceship.


    "These earth people like garbage are smart, but no matter how clever they are in front of absolute strength." Morty moved and suddenly appeared in front of the spaceship.


    Just then����


    "Kill!"


    Two figures rushed to modi. They were Yamcha and Kling.


    At the same time, Tianjin rice rushed to Timo close at hand, but Tianjin rice learned the lesson of Yamu tea and didn''t use all its strength to hit Timo''s hand to grasp tayis.


    "Still want to save people? Here you are..." Timo smiled and sent the tayis in his hand to Tianjin again.


    "Good chance!"


    Dumpling''s eyes lit up and his hand pointed to Timo. At this time, he even started his super power.


    "What?"


    Timo suddenly frowned and felt a slight pain in his stomach, like being bitten by an ant. Although the pain was very mild, it came suddenly and distracted him slightly.


    "Awning!" Tianjin fan''s hand knife hit Timo''s wrist.


    Timo''s wrist was numb, and he felt that his hand was loose. Tayis had been robbed by Tianjin rice. At this time, his stomach hurt as slightly as if he had been bitten by an ant.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tianjin rice withdrew three feet, put down tayis and protected behind him.


    On the other side, Morty has blocked the turtle sect Qigong and patted the turtle sect Qigong away. Yamcha and Kelin threw themselves into the air. At this time, they even withdrew to Tianjin rice.


    "Tianjin rice, well done!"


    "Tianjin rice, good, tayis, are you all right?" Yamcha and Kling said excitedly. They saved tayis and everything was easy.


    "It''s all right, thank you," said tayis repeatedly, looking at the people''s eyes shining with worship. "You are as strong as buma said. It seems that it''s really right to bring them here."


    "Tays, why did they hold you hostage and ask the address of the universal capsule company?" asked Lanqi.


    "It''s a long story. In short, I travel in the universe..."


    "Travel into the universe?"


    The Oolong screamed. Kelin, Yamu tea, dumplings, Tianjin rice and Guixian also looked at tayis in surprise and went to the universe to see the planet where aliens live. Who doesn''t want to, but it''s impossible.


    "Tays, I only heard that there are visitors from the universe and people from Earth travel in the universe. Is your technology so powerful?" asked master GUI.


    "It has something to do with sun Wuben," said tayis.


    "Sun Wuben again?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t tell us that sun Wuben is an alien?" cried Kling.


    "That''s not true. His spaceship was picked up. We''ll talk about the details later. In short, after he picked up the spaceship, he put it in my house and asked buma to transform it. After buma transformed it, I risked my life to try it for her and drove to the universe. Unexpectedly, I was very unlucky. When I met these two villains, it seemed that I liked our family''s universal capsule technology, So if you want to take it for yourself, you''re holding me hostage. You know, I''m a weak woman. I can''t resist at all. In order to protect myself, I''ve heard your deeds from buma. I know that only you can drive them away, so I brought them here. "Tayis said sadly.


    "You''ve come to the right place." Yamcha patted her chest. "With us here, these two guys are dead."


    "Tayis, don''t worry. Although I can''t compare with Yamu tea and dumplings with sun Wuben, Tianjin rice and Sun Wukong, others still don''t pay attention to me." Kling is also full of confidence.


    "But why don''t you go to sun Wuben, tayis?" Lanqi interrupted. "Sun Wuben is better than them. Didn''t buma tell you?"


    "Buma naturally told me about the monkey king, but he''s different from you. He''s a big star and hero. He''s busy all day and his whereabouts are uncertain. He''s like you. Everyone is an unknown person. He has nothing to do all day and lives on turtle Fairy Island to practice." tayis said sadly. Of course she wants to find the strongest one, but the monkey king is in heaven. She doesn''t know how to go, and sun Wuben, With her insight, she naturally knows that sun Wuben is rarely at home.


    As if no one was talking, Morty had pressed the capsule button of the spaceship, turned it into a universal capsule and put it away.


    "Timo, I didn''t expect you to miss too. It''s unbelievable that these earth natives robbed people. It''s unbelievable to tell." Morti smiled and flew to Timo.


    Timo snorted faintly, held his hands on his chest and said, "I didn''t expect someone here to be super capable, so he was bitten by mosquitoes twice, and couldn''t help letting them succeed. But what''s the matter? Anyway, as long as the woman doesn''t die, she can''t escape, even if she is protected by some garbage aborigines."


    "That''s true," Morty looked at the crowd.


    "Hey, have you said enough?"

 Chapter 142

    Both eyes looked at modi. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Kelin and dumplings were excited. They wanted to surpass Sun Wukong and sun Wuben all day, but it was not the way for several people to build cars behind closed doors on Guixian island. Even if they wanted to find someone to be their opponent, they were the strongest on such a big earth. They couldn''t find a new opponent.


    A few people fight each other every day. At first, it''s still fresh, but over time, the practice effect of fighting is getting weaker and weaker.


    At this time, there came two people who looked very good. No one wanted to miss this good opportunity.


    "Yo!"


    Suddenly, tayis threw herself on her waist and stared at Morty: "Why are you in such a hurry to get reincarnated? Yamu tea, teach these two bastards a good lesson and make sure they know the power of earth martial Taoism!"


    "Don''t worry, sister tayis." Yamcha smiled and squeezed her fist. "Since they dare to bully you, how can I let them go." Yamcha took a step forward and said faintly to Morty and Timo, "be careful, you two. I''m going to do it."


    "Wait a minute!"


    One hand stopped.


    "Leave these two people to me and watch."


    "Tianjin rice, what do you mean?" Yamcha was angry immediately.


    "I saved Taisi. Don''t you think the right to fight with these two people should belong to me?" Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    Yamcha''s face was a little ugly: "Tianjin rice, tayis is buma''s sister. She was bullied. If I didn''t do it, how could I have the face to see buma? And I also contributed to saving tayis. If I didn''t attract the attention of the bastard next to you for you, would you succeed easily?"


    "Hey, have you two asked me?" Colin shouted, "I also have a share in saving tais, so I must participate in the battle with them."


    "Don''t argue. Your skill is not good. I''d better try their skill. Don''t worry. I won''t kill them at once. I''ll leave it to you to try."


    "There are two of them. Even if you grab the first soup for Tianjin rice, you can only choose one, and the other should be left to me."


    ����


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin argued, and finally dumplings couldn''t help joining in.


    Morty and Timo look a little ugly.


    "Asshole, these garbage natives treat us as soft persimmons." Morty said darkly.


    "Don''t be angry. Being angry with some garbage will lower our level." Timo smiled. "Morty, we''re not in a hurry anyway. There''s plenty of time. Let''s see who comes to die first."


    "That''s right, these fools are still fighting to die when they are dying." Morty also smiled and watched quietly. Soon, the debate between Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and Kling was divided. Tianjin rice was the first, Yamu tea was the second, dumplings were the third and Kling was the fourth, and each person can only fight with one person, except the last dumplings and Kling, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea are not allowed to kill.


    "You... Who will die?" Tianjin rice took the first two steps and looked at Morty and Timo.


    "Three eyes, I''ll play with you." Morty weakly fell to the ground. At the same time, Timo, who was floating in the air, moved back ten feet: "Morty, you have to take it easy. Don''t scare other children."


    "Don''t worry, it''s rare for me to come to such a low planet as earth. How can I spoil others at once." Morty smiled and stretched out his finger to Tianjin rice. "Come on, three eyed aborigine, let me see how much you can do."


    "Hoo!"


    Tianjin rice appeared in front of modi. His arm muscles bulged and then his arm shook. "Pa!" sounded like a whip. The fist hit Morty''s round face heavily. The sarcoma behind Morty''s head shook violently, as if to fly out of his head, and Morty''s upper body also tilted up.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Tianjin Rice''s arms swung rapidly, and his fists hit Morty''s face one after another. In front of his chest, Morty''s upper body leaned back and shook violently like a lotus leaf in the wind. The sarcoma on his back head shook like a rotating electric fan leaf, but others just didn''t step back.


    "You have two skills." Tianjin rice has a stronger fighting spirit in his eyes. He has just hit so many punches. If he is really an opponent with a very different level, he will not be able to hold on and can''t stand firm.


    Tianjin rice raises its legs.


    "Whew!"


    One foot swept on modi''s ankle. This time modi was swept away, and finally fell into the sea and disappeared. Tianjin rice stood quietly, but after nearly three minutes, the sea was still quiet.


    "Morty, stop playing and come out!" cried Timo impatiently.


    "Awning!" the sea burst open and a figure came flying.


    "I said Timothy, don''t spoil the fun." Morty flew to Tianjin fan. "Three eyed man, didn''t you eat? This power also wants to show off in front of you?"


    "Pa!"


    A slap was thrown on modi''s face. Modi''s head deviated. Tianjin rice slapped again, and suddenly a fist hit him right in the palm of his hand.


    "I told you, your strength is not enough, far from enough." Morty suddenly moved, and his huge and ugly head immediately closed to Tianjin rice.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    I don''t know when a fist hit Tianjin rice heavily in the abdomen.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tianjin Rice''s body arched and his eyes burst up. His whole body strength was beaten away by this blow, and an extremely severe pain spread all over his body.


    I haven''t waited for Tianjin rice to react.


    One chicken claw grabbed Tianjin Rice''s head. Morty just grabbed Tianjin Rice''s head, and the other hand slapped Tianjin Rice''s ears repeatedly from left to right.


    "I told you, three eyed man, your strength is not enough and your speed is not good. Why don''t you listen? If you want to fight, fight seriously. Who has come all the way to this garbage planet where birds don''t shit and played with people? You just play games with me. Don''t think I don''t know. You haven''t done your best at all. Well, I''ll teach you how to be a man..."


    The chicken''s claw like slap slapped Tianjin rice on the face like a rotating fan leaf. Finally, modi kicked Tianjin rice away.


    "What a disappointment. I still play the trick of hiding power in front of me, and don''t look at how many kilograms I have!" Morty scolded.


    "Damn it, I can''t believe..." Tianjin rice was lying on the ground and his head was confused for a moment.


    "As soon as he shot, I lost all my strength, as if every blow could break my strength..." Tianjin fan was angry. Just now he didn''t want to fight back, but he couldn''t fight back.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" tayis looked at Tianjin rice falling on the ground in the distance and asked with great concern, "Yamcha, bald forest, Tianjin rice seems to have been knocked down? He''s not even the opponent of these two, isn''t he the strongest of you?"


    "Don''t worry." Ya Mucha touched her chin and smiled gently. "Tianjin rice is playing. This bastard is like this. It''s rare to have a good opponent. He doesn''t have fun. How can he enjoy himself? I didn''t expect that this man really has two brushes. It''s better."


    "It''s amazing. Modi''s speed and strength are very sufficient, which seems to be no less than Tianjin rice." Colin is also very excited.


    Tays breathed out.


    "Tays, you don''t have to worry. It''s the way we martial artists fight. If you''ve seen the video of the world''s first martial arts conference, you should know that when you meet a good opponent, you won''t kill the opponent in two or three times. That''s too boring." "like Tianjin fan just now, it''s the same when he fought with sun Wuben and Sun Wukong at the world''s first martial arts conference." Ke Lin Yamcha explained.


    "I don''t understand you martial arts Taoists. No wonder buma said you are a group of guys whose brains are trained to muscles." tays complained angrily, "I was scared to death just now. I thought you would lose."


    As they spoke, Tianjin rice had rushed up again.


    "Pa!"


    One ear pulled heavily on Tianjin Rice''s face, and then a bird''s claw with only three long toes kicked Tianjin Rice''s abdomen. Tianjin rice was kicked out of control and flew back out, but Morty''s body flashed behind Tianjin rice and kicked Tianjin rice in another direction.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    I saw that Tianjin rice was slapped by modi sometimes with his claws, sometimes with his fist, and sometimes kicked by his foot. At this time, Tianjin rice was like a ball hit by modi from the east to the west, and from the west to the south. It was completely unable to fight back.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Tianjin fan roared and wanted to gather strength, but he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Three eyed man, why don''t you fight back? Didn''t you eat? Oh, did I hit too hard and hurt, then I''m sorry, well, you really let me down..." suddenly Morty stopped and fell to the ground.


    "Come on, three eyed man, this time I only use one finger to deal with you. Show your real skills. This is your last chance."


    Tianjin fan got up from the ground and stared at Morty angrily. Just in that short moment, he was hit thousands of times. Others thought he was deliberately beaten, but he knew it was not the same thing at all.


    "Dongdong wave..." Tianjin rice pointed to Modi, and the fiery Dongdong wave light ball shot at modi.


    One hand stretched out faintly, and then opened three claws to block the Dongdong wave. The powerful Dongdong wave of Tianjin rice, which can penetrate gold and stone, was annihilated.


    "What?" Tianjin fan''s face was very ugly.


    "I said three eyed man, don''t take out this trifling thing. I warn you for the last time. My patience is limited. If you still use these household things to mock me, don''t blame me for not giving me a chance." Morty smiled and raised a finger. "I don''t want to kill you?"


    "How dare you look down on Tianjin rice." Tianjin rice was furious.


    "Bang!"


    There was a gas explosion in the air, and the whole Tianjin rice disappeared completely.


    "So fast..."


    "I can''t see it." Yamcha, Kelin and dumplings all stared with great regret.


    "What a Tianjin meal. Unconsciously, it has pulled down so many of us. When it moves, we can''t even feel his action. Now modi suffers."


    At this time����


    "Naive, you think your actions can''t be seen by others." Morty''s body also disappeared, and at the same time, a figure flew out. It was Tianjin rice, but at this time, Tianjin Rice''s eyes turned white, his head tilted, soft as soft meat without bones, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bastard... Egg..." Tianjin Rice''s mouth bubbled with blood. After falling to the ground, his limbs were paralyzed without any struggle.


    "Hello." tayis''s eyes were wide, and her voice trembled and pulled Colin nearby. "He''s still playing? I mean Tianjin rice. Isn''t it too scary?"


    "No?"


    At this time, Yamu tea and Kelin also felt wrong.


    "Tianjin rice!"


    Dumplings rushed over: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter... I''m... Alive... Alive..." Tianjin rice spat out a sentence with sweat.


    "The vitality of these three eyed people is tenacious. It''s amazing that they can''t die like this." Morty''s flat voice sounded, and his figure appeared in the previous place.


    Yamcha, Kelin and Guixian even rushed to Tianjin rice.


    "His neck is broken. The spine of his back neck should be broken. This kind of injury is too serious." the immortal turtle''s voice is coagulated. "Even if he is sent to the hospital for treatment, his life will not be a problem, but..."


    "What, the spine is broken." tays screamed. She trembled, stepped back, looked at Tianjin rice in horror, and looked at Morty and Timo smiling at the play.


    "How can this happen? Doesn''t buma say you''re strong? Doesn''t she say you''re not even afraid of the atomic bomb? Why can''t you even deal with these two ugly monsters..." tayis retreated to Lanqi and shouted angrily and wrongly.


    "Tianjin rice..." tears rolled down Lanqi''s eyes.


    "Hey, that black haired boy with scar on his face, it''s your turn." Morty shouted at Yamcha.


    Ya mutha''s face was ugly. He clenched his fist, stood up and turned to modi. Suddenly a hand caught him. "Don''t be impulsive." Kling said in a deep voice and looked at Tianjin rice again. "Tianjin rice, how''s Morty''s skill?"

 Chapter 143

    "Very... Strong..." Tianjin fan gasped and his eyes were unwilling. "I didn''t expect his strength... His speed is not weaker than me, even... So strong, damn... I caught his way carelessly, otherwise... It''s impossible... To lose."


    "That''s terrible." Kling and Yamcha looked at each other.


    The strength of Tianjin rice is much stronger than the two of them. Modi''s strength has reached the level of Tianjin rice, and even stronger. They go up purely for abuse, unless


    "Hey, are you afraid of that Yamcha?" Morty pointed to Yamcha. "You were the most arrogant before. Didn''t you compete with those garbage for the order of fighting with us? Why are you afraid now?"


    "Damn......" Yamu tea company wants to come forward.


    "Don''t be fooled." Colin pulled Yamu tea and looked at fairy turtle.


    "This time things are a little bad." Guixian''s voice is low. He turns to look at Lanqi: "Lanqi, call sun Wuben."


    "Isn''t that necessary?" cried Kling.


    "What do you want sun Wuben to do?" Yamu Cha was not happy. "Even if I can''t win them one-on-one, what about working with Colin? There are only two of them. Even if Tianjin rice can''t do it, there are still four people. Can''t two win against one?"


    "Be careful, there is no big mistake. I always think they are very strange." immortal GUI said in a deep voice. He glanced at Morty and Timo, and then said in a deep voice, "well, Yamcha, you and Kling deal with this Morty, and I deal with another one with dumplings, huh?" immortal GUI suddenly looked at the horizon.


    That''s a plane coming rapidly.


    "No, it''s buma''s."


    The people looked at each other and looked very ugly. Tayis scolded in a low voice. She turned and hid in the turtle fairy house. Soon the plane landed in front of the crowd and saw a girl with very exposed blue hair jump down.


    "What are you doing here?" yamucha company came forward and grabbed buma. "Don''t talk. There are powerful enemies here."


    Buma pushed away Yamu tea and glanced at the crowd. When she finally landed on Morty and Timo, she frowned, and then looked at Tianjin rice.


    "Tianjin rice, have you been hurt?" Boomer exclaimed.


    "Yes," Tianjin Rice said faintly.


    "Can''t you die yet?" Boomer shouted again.


    "Dead... No!" Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    "That''s good, but Tianjin rice, it''s rare for you to be beaten so badly." buma looked up and down at Tianjin rice with great interest, "it''s a pity that you didn''t bring a camera." "Hey, do you have a conscience? Tianjin rice is your friend anyway. If you''re still hurt so badly, don''t you feel a little distressed?" Oolong cried.


    "What do you know about this pig?" buma grabbed Oolong''s ear and twisted it into a twist. "It''s common for people in their martial arts to get hurt and break their legs. I''m not so glass hearted, but... So what sun Wuben said is true." buma muttered, and then patted Kling on the head, "bald Lin, where''s my sister? She won''t see me and hide?" "Don''t ask me, why don''t you ask your yam tea?" said Kling reluctantly.


    Yamcha noticed buma''s previous words and asked, "what did you just say? What sun Wuben said is true?"


    "Nothing, just when I came here, I received a phone call from sun Wuben, saying that after I arrived at Guixian Island, I asked you not to fight with the two people from other planets until he came." buma shouted, and then pointed to Morty and Timo. "I think those two people are the aliens mentioned by sun Wuben."


    "How does Sun Wuben know what''s going on here?"


    Colin screamed, and Guixian, Yamu tea, dumplings, oolong, Poole and turtle looked at buma puzzled.


    "What did sun Wuben say? How did he know that an alien expert came here? Did he attract these people?" yamucha shouted angrily.


    "Yamcha, you bastard, you ask me, who do I ask?" buma yelled at Yamcha, "Miss Ben came to this turtle Fairy Island temporarily. I''m still confused. How did sun Wuben bastard know I was here? As for what he said, the two people he said were very powerful. Not to mention you, even the ten big bik demons together, they can''t help them. Let''s not rush to kill them in vain."


    Very powerful? Ten big Beek demons can''t be added together?


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t believe it.


    "Ha ha." Colin smiled. "Sun Wu was joking. The big king of bik is so powerful that people are desperate. Ten big kings of bik are not rivals. How can there be such a person in the world."


    "There are two more. Just now, Tianjin Rice said that the man was not much better than him." Oolong also smiled. "Buma just likes to talk and laugh."


    "Buma?"


    Morty and Timo looked at each other.


    "Hey, woman, are you the sister of buma tayis and the daughter of universal capsule?" Morty asked loudly with a smile.


    "Pa!" Kling slapped Oolong on the head. "Oolong, you bastard, how did you call buma''s name? Well, buma is also watched by them."


    "I... I forgot about it," Oolong said bitterly.


    Buma ignored them, but turned to look at Morty and Timo: "Miss Ben is buma. If you want to fight, I won''t accompany you. I''m a civilized man, but I haven''t learned martial arts. In addition, a man is rushing here. He''s better than Tianjin rice. If you''re afraid, run away."


    "That''s great, Miss boomer. I like your confession very much." Morty smiled and bowed to boomer, "I, Morty, am a well-known philanthropist in the galaxy and a famous high-tech technology promoter, because I learned from your sister tayis that your family has a technology, that is, universal capsule technology, which I saw for the first time in the universe. Unfortunately, your universal capsule is only sold on the earth. It''s a pity. In order to make this technology Technology benefits the whole universe. I came to your place specially to discuss business cooperation with the real principal of your company. "


    "Business cooperation." buma also showed a flower like smile on her face. "It seems good to promote the universal capsule technology to the universe. Unfortunately, we already have partners in this matter."


    "Impossible!"


    Morty''s smile stagnated.


    "Miss buma, I''m very sincere about cooperation with you. Please tell the truth. Who is your partner?"


    "There are many partners. I don''t know which one you''re asking, and I have no obligation to tell you." buma smiled. "If you want to talk about cooperation, it depends on whether the conditions you give are appropriate."


    Morty''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but his face was still smiling.


    "Miss buma, we don''t have much money. I wonder if you can introduce what conditions you need to be willing to cooperate?"


    "Sorry, no comment." buma''s voice was faint. "When we do business, it''s natural to maximize profits. Therefore, please forgive me for this kind of business secret."


    "It''s a pity," Morty looked at Timo, who spoke in their mother tongue.


    "Morty, did you make a mistake when you looked at the earth with combat power glasses? What did this buma say? There is a sun Wuben. Listen to the tone of these people, it seems that sun Wuben is a real strong man."


    "It can''t be wrong, but I can see it again." modi was also a little uncertain. He carefully took out his glasses and put them on his eyes to test again.


    "Timo, it''s the same as before. The combat power of these people on earth is very poor. Even more than 200 people are only three eyed people who have just been knocked down by us. By the way, another one with combat power of 180 is flying towards us. It''s almost here. The sun Wuben they said must be him."


    "There should be no mistake, but the woman''s words can''t tell the truth, so we have to implement the second plan."


    "Then implement the second plan."


    After their communication, their faces were full of smiles.


    "The two of us said in the universe that we heard that the martial arts of the earth are very powerful and special. We have been famous for a long time, but we have been busy and can''t spare time to come to the earth. It''s not easy to come to your place today. Naturally, we have to see the strongest martial arts of your planet. We''ve just seen the martial arts of those three eyed people. It''s really disappointing. Please invite real experts so that we can have fun and return."


    "It''s none of my business." buma raised her head. "I miss buma is a real civilized person. She doesn''t know how to fight. But if you really want to find someone to fight, please wait a minute. Sun Wuben''s bastard is coming here."


    "Sun Wuben? OK." Morty smiled. "I hope we don''t let our brothers down."


    "Hum." Yamu Cha''s eyebrows raised, "Morty, Timo, right? Sun Wuben won''t come until a while. Why don''t we play with you?"


    "It''s up to you, but your skills are too bad. It''s not as good as the Tianjin meal. You really want to go. You die too ugly. Don''t blame us for doing too hard. After all, it''s too difficult to control." modi smiled.


    "Fight alone. I don''t think I''m your opponent." Ya Mucha pointed to Kling with a calm face. "Do you dare to resist me when I go with him?"


    "Together?" Morty nodded. "Whatever you want, it''s boring anyway, but I warn you in advance. Whether you go together or together, it makes no difference to me. You die ugly."


    "Talk big!"


    Yamcha hissed and winked at Kling.


    "Colin, let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    "Attention."


    Ya Mucha squatted down and pointed his fist at Modi, and then his figure disappeared. At the same time, Kling also launched an attack.


    "Ha!"


    "Hey!"


    Colin kicked Morty''s back with one foot, and his fist was rapidly enlarged in front of Morty. Yamcha went all out and hit Morty''s eyes with his fist.


    Morty''s face was still smiling, just like the smile he used to talk to the crowd. Even his eyes didn''t blink, as if he didn''t see the attack of Yamcha and Kling.


    "Awning!"


    Very crisp.


    Yamcha''s fist and Kling''s foot hit Morty at the same time, but it''s strange that Morty''s body didn''t move, and even his face was still smiling.


    "Why is his face so hard?" yagucha''s face changed greatly.


    "This bastard''s waist is like a mountain stone. I kick it with all my strength, just like kicking on the stone of a huge mountain." Kling took back his foot and kicked the other foot hard again. At the same time, another fist of Yamu tea also hit modi''s eyes, like hitting the rocks again.


    "I hit him in the eye?" Yamu Cha''s heart trembled. He hit him with all his strength and didn''t leave any force. He hit the other party''s eyes without blinking, and even the other party was still smiling.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Yamcha and Colin were crazy. They kept hitting modi in the same position, but it was useless, just like modi turned into a steel statue.


    Yamcha and Kelin''s actions can''t be seen by others, but Guixian, dumplings and Tianjin rice can still be seen.


    "Go back!"


    The tortoise fairy cried out.


    "Yamu tea, klin, get back."


    "Back off?" Morty''s voice sounded. "You''ve been beating me for so long. Come and don''t be rude. Take me, too."


    Morty punched, but he pinched his left hand and blew it at Yamcha''s fist, and then Yamcha flew out. Morty''s left fist still didn''t stop, but with the twist of his waist, it blew it at Kling, and the foot kicked by Kling was hit and flew out as soon as it touched his fist.


    "Awning!"


    The dust was flying and two huge pits appeared on the ground.


    Yamcha and Kling fell into the pit with horror in their eyes.


    "It''s just a little better than Tianjin rice?" Yamcha''s heart is dejected and unwilling. "It turns out that the level of Tianjin rice and I have been opened so far." for more than six months, Tianjin rice has lived in Guixian island and often fought with Yamcha and Kelin. In the past, Yamu tea could fight with Tianjin rice.


    "It seems that tianjinfan has been ruthlessly suppressing his own strength when fighting with me. Compared with him, I''m just like a child and an adult. The gap is too far." Yamcha bit her teeth.


    "Yam Cha, how are you?" buma rushed to yam Cha and cried out worried.


    "If I''m hurt, am I too useless?" Ya Mucha smiled bitterly.


    "Even Tianjin rice is not an opponent. How can you win? You really do. Why don''t you listen to me? I said earlier that sun Wuben didn''t let you do it, but you did it..." buma complained.


    "It''s sun Wuben again. Why don''t you fall in love with him?" Yamu tea broke out.


    "Er..." buma was stunned, then became angry and threw Yamu tea. "Sun Wu is better than you. He is angry at me. He has the ability. You have pressed him in the martial arts. If you have the Kung Fu to eat dry vinegar, you might as well use your brain and Practice more..."


    At this time����


    "It''s really lively!" a voice sounded.


    One by one, they looked up and saw a silver plane appear in the sky. Then the plane disappeared and a black haired man flew down lightly.


    "This bastard always likes to be so cool!" buma threw down Yamu tea and looked up at Sun Wuben with black hair floating slowly.


    "Buma, I heard you quarrel with Yamcha again. It seems that you mentioned me. Buma, you still love quarreling. You don''t have the lady demeanor that a daughter should have. By the way, I didn''t disturb you?"


    "Get out!" Boomer yelled.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re here at last!" Kling shouted with joy.


    "Bald Lin, it''s bad luck to see you recently. You look like you''ve been hurt." Sun Wuben fell next to Colin and had an extra fairy bean in his hand.

 Chapter 144

    "Come on, open your mouth."


    "What?" Kling was stunned.


    "Take your medicine. Don''t you see the beans in my hand?"


    "You mean..." Colin looked at Sun Wuben''s hand and saw a green bean between sun Wuben''s index finger and thumb. Colin''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. "Can''t you take a fairy bean?"


    After resurrection six months ago, Colin and Tianjin fan stayed in Guixian island to practice. They occasionally heard Tianjin fan talk about the battle against the big demon king bick that day. Tianjin fan naturally mentioned the mysterious beans sun Wuben gave him and the monkey king. Therefore, Colin thought of Xiandou as soon as he saw the beans in sun Wuben''s hands.


    "It''s not what immortal beans are. Eat it. Although it tastes different, the healing effect is quite good." Sun Wuben said.


    "HMM." Kling connected the fairy beans, threw them into his mouth, chewed them for a few times before swallowing them.


    "It doesn''t taste much different from ordinary raw beans, but it can taste." Kling muttered, and then his face froze.


    "I seem to..."


    Kling moved his feet, and then one turned over and jumped up.


    "I''m all right! I''m really all right. It''s worthy of being a fairy bean. The healing effect is good." Kling danced and shouted.


    Morty and Timo looked at each other.


    "See?"


    "The little bald man, although the injury he just suffered is not very serious, he needs to be well cared for. It''s not three or two times, but after eating the bean, he suddenly has an effect..."


    They were surprised and happy in their eyes. The medical effects of some advanced scientific and technological civilizations in the universe were amazing. For example, Colin''s injury could be cured in a relatively short time, but it required some large and complex medical cabins, which was more troublesome, and the healing speed was not so fast.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many babies on this small earth. This trip is really right." Morty and Timothy frowned, and the smile on their faces was even worse.


    "Sun Wuben." Jiaozi cried, "look at Tianjin rice. He was seriously injured."


    "Good dumplings." Sun Wuben went to Tianjin rice. "Tianjin rice, you seem to be more hurt this time than the last time. I don''t know if Xiandou can work, but I''d better try it first." send Xiandou to Tianjin Rice''s mouth. Tianjin rice even opened its mouth and took Xiandou.


    Sun Wuben even broke the head of Tianjin rice soft on one side.


    A pair of eyes fell on Tianjin rice, including namoti and Timo. After all, Colin''s injury was relatively light, and it''s fair to say that it can be cured in seconds. However, Tianjin rice injured the spine and nervous system, especially the spinal cord in the spine. Although it is not an incurable disease now, it is also very troublesome in medicine.


    Just a few breaths, Tianjin Rice''s fingers moved, and then his hands became fists and his feet moved.


    "I seem to..." Tianjin fan pushed sun Wuben''s hand away and twisted his neck. He saw that his neck had twisted normally.


    "How is that possible?"


    Morty, Timo''s eyes were wide open.


    "Tianjin rice, hello." Jiaozi shouted happily.


    "I''m ready." Tianjin rice stood up and looked at Sun Wuben. "This time I accept your love again."


    "Strictly speaking, I''m also offering flowers to Buddha. I''m not the real owner of Xiandou." Sun Wuben flicked his finger and a Xiandou flew to Yamu tea, "or I borrowed Xiandou."


    "Borrowed?" people wondered. After all, only the monkey king, the tortoise fairy and archinobe knew the origin of Xiandou at this time.


    "I''ll tell you later."


    "That''s good." Tianjin fan also knows that it''s not time to tell some secrets, "Sun Wuben, earlier, buma said you let her pass the message."


    "Yes." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "So you know these two aliens came to us?" Kling wondered.


    "Of course I know. They''re so angry. It''s strange if I can''t feel it."


    "Qi?"


    The tortoise fairy opened in a deep voice.


    "Sun Wuben, what do you mean?" the tortoise immortal asked.


    After the last resurrection, it was said that the big demon king bick was killed by sun Wuben. Immortal GUI was really shocked.


    Over the past six months, master GUI often sat alone at the bottom of the sea, thinking, reflecting and exploring in the martial arts. He was much more diligent in trying and making mistakes than before, which was stimulated by sun Wuben.


    At this time, he heard something new coming out of sun Wuben''s mouth, and the tortoise immortal naturally couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s inappropriate for outsiders to say these things. All you need to know is that before they entered the earth, I didn''t know they were coming. When they set foot on the planet, I knew them. When they found that they came to Guixian Island, I knew you were not their opponents. I was afraid of an accident, so I rushed over." Sun Wuben said, Qi felt that it was the same as Xiandou, Sun Wuben didn''t want to reveal too much in front of aliens.


    "I remember that the big demon king bik hid. When I called, sun Wuben said he was not far away from me. As a result..." buma exclaimed and stared at Sun Wuben. "You don''t know the position of everyone on the earth at any time, do you?"


    "Why, do you worship me?" Sun Wuben winked at buma, apparently admitting buma''s guess.


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamcha and Kelin looked at each other and felt incredible. Especially Tianjin rice and dumplings, they knew what sun Wuben looked like in those years.


    Buma hummed, "then you know my sister..."


    "Hide in the turtle fairy house."


    "It''s true." buma had guessed it for a long time.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s like this..." fairy tortoise told sun Wuben about the course of things. Fairy tortoise said it very simply, but what should be said was mentioned.


    "The general situation is like this. Now they want to see the martial arts on the earth. Sun Wuben, be careful. They are really strong." the turtle immortal said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that they are not good people. I know how to deal with them." monkey nodded, turned and smiled at Morty, Timo.


    "Are you two going together or one by one?"


    "Yo!"


    Morty smiled more happily: "you are their Savior, Mr. Sun Wuben? To be honest, I don''t think your cultivation is much better than others, but as their hope, you must be very good at martial arts."


    "You''re wrong." Sun Wuben shook his head. "On the contrary, I only have one dead strength. Martial arts? I''ve also practiced several crop moves, but it''s really ugly, so you should be aware of death, because it''s too difficult for me to control my strength in a fight."


    "Pa!" "pa!"


    Morty patted his palm: "it''s really great. Like you, I have only dead strength, no martial arts accomplishments, and can''t control the power. I hope you don''t complain in front of the king of hell after you die."


    "So we''re really lucky. Take me first!" Sun Wuben walked to modi step by step. At the same time, he took out a universal capsule from him and pressed it. The capsule turned into two boxers, which are mostly metal. Naturally, sun Wuben asked buma to make this boxer.


    Sun Wuben has been thinking about how to defeat the enemy since he found that being hurt by an expert can help to improve the speed of cultivation.


    After all, you can''t always kill each other when you fight with others.


    But if you don''t kill each other but hurt each other, your accomplishments will not be greatly improved if you are simply injured by an expert, which also involves a series of very complex correct cultivation methods.


    Just like the monkey king, if he hadn''t practiced in a proper way in the past six months, it wouldn''t be useful if he was injured by experts every day.


    But after all.


    If you hurt people without killing them, there is a chance that you are helping your opponent practice. Just like when vegeta came to earth for the first time and was defeated by Sun Wukong and others, she healed her wounds and her strength soared. Sun Wu didn''t want to repeat such a thing on himself.


    So sun Wuben started a new experiment, and the final result is this pair of gloves.


    "No matter what kind of master is injured by the person wearing these gloves, it will not have a little effect on the improvement of cultivation." Sun Wuben put on his gloves with a smile.


    "Hmm?" they looked around one by one, and their faces looked puzzled.


    Experts, especially when their combat power reaches their level, have infinite power. They are the strongest weapon. Even if they really have powerful auxiliary weapons, there is no big difference between using and not using them, unless you are a special martial artist, such as swordsmanship flow and swordsmanship flow.


    But boxing gloves.


    "Yo, it''s amazing to use weapons." modi was a little wary. Although weapons are floating clouds in front of real experts, there are universal capsules and magical beans on this planet. It may not be impossible if a new magical weapon appears again.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I wonder if you could ask me what special effects your weapon has?" Morty asked politely with a smile.


    "Puff!"


    Buma was shaking with laughter.


    "These are boxing gloves made of Kevlar fiber and titanium aluminum alloy. I made them casually. What effect can they have? If you want, I can give you a pair. Anyway, I made more sets."


    "Really?" Morty eyebrowed and smiled at buma. "I''m very interested in earth technology. Since miss buma said to give me a set of boxing gloves like him, I''ll be shy and smile."


    "You really want it." buma took out a box from her body. There were universal capsules in the box. She took one and threw it at modi. "Here you are."


    "As like as two peas." Moti said, "I have been there." and then pressed the capsule. The capsule turned into a glove, which was exactly the same as Sun Wuben''s. Morty checked for a long time and saw nothing unusual. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Morty, don''t play tricks," Timo said in his mother tongue. "That''s an ordinary glove. It''s not a magic baby. Just look at the faces of those people."


    Morty was stunned. He even looked around and saw that Colin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, sun Wuben and others looked at him with a strange and ironic face.


    "Ha ha, I feel fresh when I see anything when I first arrive in your place. Don''t be surprised. It''s very exquisite, so I''ll take it." Morty laughed, turned the boxing gloves back into capsules, put them in his arms, and then looked at Sun Wuben. "Come on, let me see. Don''t be too light. Try your best to fight here..." Morty pointed to his nose with a smile, "After coming to the earth, you earth people are crazy one by one, but you can''t even hurt people. I hope you can make my face blossom. That''s exciting."


    "Really!"


    Sun Wuben stood upright, but he didn''t bend down and squat. He just raised his hand and hit modi face to face on his nose.


    "Ha ha..." Morty still didn''t care, but the alarm suddenly sounded in his heart, but he didn''t react at all, and he felt that the whole person''s head was blank.


    Morty flew out and was beaten up.


    But he didn''t fall far. One hand caught him.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t control my power just now." Sun Wuben grabbed modi and threw it hard to the ground. This fall, sun Wuben used more power than before. He saw that the ground of the whole island suddenly sank into a huge pit, and spider cracks appeared next to the huge pit.


    "This is..."


    Timo was smiling and watching, but now����


    "The speed of the monkey king just shot..." Timo''s face was a little dignified. Others couldn''t see how fast the monkey king shot. How could he not see it.


    "It''s almost catching up with Morty. When Morty tested with glasses, he said that his combat power was only 180, didn''t he..." Timo thought of an idea in his mind.


    "Is it the martial arts of the earth? By the way, it must be the bonus of martial arts, so although his strength is only 180, his strength is far beyond 180, ha ha..." Timo''s smile becomes more brilliant. "This trip to the earth, I didn''t expect many surprises, first the strange healing bean, and then the man''s martial arts..."


    On the other side, sun Wuben grabbed Morty and was about to wrestle again. Suddenly, he was stunned.


    "Dizzy?"


    Sun Wuben blinked. He sensed Morty through Qi. Naturally, he wouldn''t make mistakes.


    "I can''t help fighting."


    Sun Wuben muttered in his heart and understood that it was not that the other party couldn''t help fighting, but that his power grew too fast for a while. Once he let go, he couldn''t control his power.

 Chapter 145

    Sun Wuben and modi just had a fight. Strictly speaking, Tianjin rice, Guixian, dumplings, Kelin and Yamcha could not see the specific actions at all. The only thing that could be seen was that sun Wuben fell into the sea several times and was later grabbed by modi with his claws. This situation seemed to be that sun Wuben was defeated.


    But then Morty lost and was knocked out again.


    "I may have made a mistake." Tianjin fan Shen said, "when Morty fought with me, he didn''t show real strength at all."


    Yamcha and Kling also nodded.


    "This Morty is terrible!"


    "Very terrible!" Yamcha and Kling said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? What happened just now?" buma shouted aside. For him, as long as Z soldiers really show their strength, basically she can''t see what to do, so she doesn''t know why Sun Wuben fought with modi.


    "It''s the monkey king who knocked Morty out. Why do you say Morty is terrible?" buma shouted with her waist crossed.


    "I don''t understand yet, because sun Wuben is more terrible." Oolong muttered.


    "That''s right," Boomer said.


    At this time, Timo had observed Morti''s combat power with his glasses, and there was a poor number 82 on his glasses.


    "Eight... Eighty-two? So..." Timo took a deep breath and pointed his glasses at the monkey king again. He saw the numbers rolling on his glasses and then stopped at 120.


    "Only 120?"


    Timo looked at the others, 206139124... Finally Timo pointed his glasses at himself and 856 showed the number on his eyes.


    "Glasses are normal, but why?" Timo carefully put away his glasses and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Morty 625''s combat power is only 82. He was seriously injured, but he was seriously injured by people with 120 combat power. It''s too evil, isn''t it..." Timo''s eyes fell on the fist worn by sun Wuben.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, how dare you take off your boxing gloves and fight with me?" Timothy said with a smile. "I think you must rely on the pair of fists in your hand to win Morty."


    Boxers?


    Sun Wuben immediately laughed, and Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and other people also laughed.


    "Believe it or not, these gloves are actually ordinary Paz titanium aluminum alloy gloves. I don''t like to fight with garbage scum, because I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty, but I have to do it again, so I have to wear gloves." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Really? I think you''re afraid of losing after taking off your boxing." Timothy snorted coldly.


    "It''s no use for me to stir up the general. Will you fight?" Sun Wuben''s face was cold. Timo''s face is ugly. "Hum, even if you wear that thing, you will lose miserably, because I''m not modi..." before his voice fell, Timo''s fist hit sun Wuben in the face and beat sun Wuben up.


    "I''m not Modi, but I won''t give you a chance. Give me a chance to die!" Timo caught up with the Flying Sun Wuben and kicked again, then caught up and attacked again


    There was a continuous loud noise between heaven and earth. It was the tremor of Timo''s attack moving too fast on the air flow. Then monkey Ben and Morty entered the sea. At this time, the whole sea seemed to be stirred by a dragon, and huge waves sometimes rose and sometimes exploded in the sky, Sometimes the sea seems to be hit by an asteroid, and the whole sea is concave


    "How terrible!"


    Buma hid behind Yamcha. Lanqi hid behind Tianjin rice.


    But Tianjin rice, Yamcha and others also stared at this scene in surprise. As time passed, suddenly everything was calm, and the sea slowly returned to its original shape.


    "Who won?"


    "Don''t be that Timo!"


    ����


    Everyone looked at the sea nervously.


    Suddenly a shadow shot down from the sky


    In the sky, sun Wuben flew down with Timo like a dead body in his hand, and then threw people to the ground.


    "We won!" the dumplings cheered.


    "Sun Wuben is powerful and never disappoints." Kling jumped up with excitement. If at first, Kling was not very afraid of the two aliens. But just after sun Wuben and Morty and Timo fought, with that terrible shooting speed and the boiling scene of the sea, Colin understood that the aliens were really terrible.


    Even as sun Wuben said, they are even stronger than the big demon king bike.


    If sun Wuben can''t suppress it, I''m afraid the world will not be much better than the rule of the big demon king bick.


    "Sun Wuben, what level have you reached..." Tianjin rice asked. As soon as this word came out, a pair of eyes stared at Sun Wuben. Whether it was Kelin, Yamu tea, dumplings, or even fairy turtle, they were full of curiosity. After all, every time, sun Wuben didn''t seem to do his best. The world''s first martial arts assembly is like this, and the battle of the big demon king is like this. This time, people can''t understand it directly.


    "My level? Well, I just saw a pair of glasses on this man. Looking at his appearance, I doubt it''s something for combat effectiveness testing." Monkey King took out a metal box from Timo and threw the box in front of buma, "buma, look, this is alien technology."


    Buma''s eyes are bright. She is very interested in alien technology.


    "Well, let me have a look first." buma even checked the box, opened and took out the glasses. Timo had used the glasses before. Buma also saw them. With her memory, she naturally remembered the method of use. She even put them on, pressed the glasses button, observed the people, took off the glasses, opened the back cover and observed the circuit inside.


    "This machine is very powerful. It''s worthy of being a technology from an alien planet. I need a little time to change it," buma said. She went aside, took out her tools and got busy.


    "Sun Wuben, what about these two people?" Jiaozi pointed to Timo and Morti who fainted.


    "Never let them go." a bright figure rushed out of the turtle fairy house. "Believe me, these two bastards are by no means philanthropists. Even that is their mask."


    "You are..." Sun Wuben looked at Taisi and his eyes brightened. Taisi, as buma''s sister, looks beautiful and doesn''t lose buma at all. Moreover, because she has short hair, this refreshing and neat temperament is more charming.


    "Hello, you''re handsome sun da. As expected, the real person is as handsome as the TV. No, it''s more handsome than the TV. It''s also sunny and charming. I''m tayis. Have you ever heard of it?" tayis strode to Sun Wu himself with an obsessed look on her face, "It is worthy of being the God of singing to save the world. Its skill is high. Previously, Tianjin rice was defeated. I thought it was not saved. Fortunately, heroes are heroes. Unlike some people, they are completely in vain."


    "It turned out to be the daughter of the universal capsule family. I would have known that buma had such a beautiful sister..." Sun Wuben didn''t finish.


    Tayis has put her face in front of the monkey king. She saw a book and pen in her hand: "Sun hero, sun Ge God, many of my colleagues worship you and want your signature. Unfortunately, buma is not willing to help me at all. Won''t you be unwilling to sign?"


    "Er..."


    Sun Wuben looked down at the book in her hand. It was a booklet completely packed with his portrait.


    "Hee hee, I know I''ll meet you one day, so I''ll be ready in advance," said tays shyly. "After all, people like you very much."


    "Thank you very much. Signing is a small matter." Sun Wuben took the book and pen. "Well, I''ll deal with the two aliens first, and then sign for you."


    Tays looked at Timo on the ground, then raised her feet and stepped down fiercely: "it makes you crazy, makes you hold a weak woman, makes you want to rob our universal capsule, makes you ugly and frightening..."


    "That''s enough!" Sun Wuben stopped Taisi. Taisi smiled shyly: "deal with them first, but what are you going to do? In my opinion, just cut them into pieces and feed them to Wang ba. Anyway, they are not good guys. They are not kinder than King bick."


    "I want to interrogate their origin first, and also want to know some common sense of walking in the universe." Sun Wuben said.


    "It should be so." said tayis with a little annoyance. "If I hadn''t rushed into the universe recklessly, I wouldn''t have caused this. What are you going to ask?"


    "Naturally, extorting confessions by torture."


    "Would it be too cruel?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I''m afraid you won''t do it."


    ����


    I don''t know when modi youyou woke up. Before he opened his eyes, he felt severe pain all over, and then got a heavy blow on his face.


    "Wake up, open your eyes when you wake up." the cold voice sounded.


    "Asshole!" Morty opened his eyes angrily, and a pair of cold eyes appeared in front of him.


    "Sun Wuben?" Morty''s mind was neutral, and the previous scene rang back. An inexplicable and huge fear enveloped him, just like the black haired man in front of him was not a person at all, but a demon God from hell.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face.


    "Want to die or want to live." the cold and emotionless voice sounded.


    "What do you want?" Morty said, trembling with fear for some reason.


    "It seems that you want to live. That''s good." Sun Wuben grabbed one of modi''s fingers, and then squeezed that finger into meat mud.


    "Ah!" Morty cried bitterly with sweat on his forehead.


    "Sure enough, you still want to live." Sun Wuben made another effort, and modi''s other finger joint was pinched flat like rubber mud, "It seems that you have to break your bones one by one, and then put them on the machine to shake and shake. Shaking makes your bones disordered. Broken bones collide with each other, and sharp bones collide with the muscles and nerves of the body. In this case, I think it must be very interesting, ha ha ha......" Sun Wuben''s laughter makes people hair raising.


    "I want to die, give me a happy!" Morty begged for mercy in pain.


    "Give you a good time? Isn''t that boring, no, no..." Sun Wuben shook his head. "Species like you are of great research value. I forgot to tell you that I''m not only a martial Taoist, but also a biologist. I can experiment with you..."


    "Experiment?" Morty''s back bristled. There are some evil scientists in the universe who capture humans to do experiments on mice. It''s terrible to think about that kind of torture.


    "How can you please me?" Morty begged.


    "It depends on what value you can provide."


    "Value? I... I have money, I have a card, and I''ll tell you the password," modilian said.


    "Yes, you are very good, but not enough, far from enough. In my opinion, it is much more useful to use you as a white mouse than those money." Sun Wuben shook his head. Morty almost cried. He naturally understood that scientific research was the most important in the eyes of scientists, especially some scientific madmen.


    "What do you want? I don''t know science or biology."


    "Let''s play a game. This game is called a rush answer game. I ask, you answer, and you must rush to answer. If the answer is slow, I will entertain you well. If the answer is wrong, I will entertain you well. Don''t try to play tricks. I will record these questions and your answers, and I will also ask Timo, your partner. Once there is a mistake, hum, you I see. From now on, what''s your name? "


    "Morty!"


    "Pa!" Sun Wuben slapped him in the face, "slow down, where were you born next?" "origre star." Sun Wuben slapped again, "not fast enough, what are you doing here?" "robbery!" slapped him in the face, "you can hurry up, what are you robbing?" "Wanneng capsule." "is Felisa bullshit?" "no!"


    Sun Wuben slapped him in the face. "I said yes, do you worship feliza?" "worship." "worship your mother, shit, do you worship, are you a philanthropist?" "yes." "yes, no, no, what does it mean?" "my philanthropist is pretending to be an identity." "everyone can see what the worst thing you have done?" "After slaughtering people from seven planets in a row, take the planets as their own and sell them at a high price..."


    ����


    Since he has seen the original dragon ball, sun Wuben naturally doesn''t know anything about the alien world like most people on earth at this time, and sun Wuben has long had the idea of leaving the earth to practice in the universe. Therefore, he has always paid attention to collecting information about the alien world in the universe. Many questions come to the point as soon as he asked.


    Don''t say that Morty didn''t have much time to think about it. Even if he combed it carefully, he didn''t dare to regard sun Wuben as a pure earth aborigine who had never seen the world. How dare he lie casually.


    Sun Wuben kept asking, and some questions were even asked again after a while, but it seemed that modi was very honest. A question was asked after a while, even if the words were different, the answers were roughly the same.


    Outside the house, Tianjin rice, Taisi, Guixian and others have strange faces.

 Chapter 146

    "It''s really unlucky to fall into sun Wuben''s hands." Kling muttered.


    Dumplings, oolong, Poole and others nodded. The monkey king''s previous threats to modi sounded shocking. Moreover, modi answered quickly, but he still got slapped in the face. However, no one sympathized with Modi, because they didn''t know. They were startled when they heard it. Modi and Timo looked kind, polite and smiling, He is even a cosmic philanthropist, but who knows that he has killed countless people.


    Compared with them, the big demon king bick is already very kind.


    "But what''s the matter with feliza that sun Wuben said? And where did he hear about the Galactic patrol and the Galactic Alliance?"


    "Who knows."


    They were also puzzled. They simply couldn''t understand many of the contents sun Wuben had just asked. Even Taisi, who had traveled through the universe, was a little confused. Listen one by one. With sun Wuben''s inquiry, Frisa, the Galactic Alliance, the boundary alliance, the Star Alliance... Some things about the universe are becoming clear.


    At the beginning, Taisi also listened with interest and conceived in her mind how to write these things in the universe into her science fiction, but gradually Taisi''s palms began to sweat. At the same time, Guixian and Tianjin rice were frightened one by one.


    "Feliza is a ferocious devil in the universe and has incomparable personal force..."


    "The strong in the universe kill all the planet natives, seize the planet, capture the planet natives and carry out slave trade, such as home cooking..."


    "A planet is in danger at any time without strong force protection. It can only be regarded as luck if it is not watched by villains..."


    "If the universe weren''t too big, feliza''s men were not enough to take care of it, he would have unified the universe..."


    ����


    The startling truth of the universe was revealed, and the situation of Morty and Timo was also revealed to the public. It turned out that Morty and Timo were the capable men of an aristocrat named Duke Wendell, who made endless wealth for Wendell. This time, when I came to Weibo planet, I accidentally saw tayis using the universal capsule technology.


    Both of them are well-informed people in the universe, but they have never seen anyone in the universe who has this technology before. The two people with sensitive business vision immediately realized the commercial value of this technology, so they kidnapped tayis and prepared to use all means to get this technology.


    Of course, in addition to the universal capsule, Morty and Timo also set their eyes on the earth. Although the earth is small, it also has a certain value. If possible, capture the human beings on the earth and sell them into the universe as slaves, then steal the earth and sell them at a discount. It''s really not feasible. They will directly destroy all the human beings on the earth and then sell the earth.


    "Bastard!" outside the room, the Guixian, tayis and others all looked very ugly, especially thinking that if there was no sun Wuben, no one could stop the consequences of Morty and Timo.


    When the misery of slaves is not described much in modi''s mouth, but only a little is enough. About 500 of 1000 slaves die of suicide, and about 200 want to commit suicide but can''t do it. The real life and death is not as good as only a dozen people can live better.


    At this time, sun Wuben suddenly asked, "what will happen if you die?"


    "My master will come."


    "Find it?" Sun Wuben''s face coagulated. "Will you find it here?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "Because of our equipment. Everywhere we go, there will be records at the owner''s place."


    "How is your master?"


    "Very strong, much better than me and Timo."


    "How strong is it?" Sun Wuben felt bad.


    "One finger can kill me."


    "Expressed as a numeric value."


    "My combat power is 625, Timo is 856, and my master''s combat power is at least 4100."


    4100��


    Sun Wuben''s face became very ugly.


    Outside the house, a great fear enveloped the people.


    "These two people are already very strong, and their master''s cultivation is five or six times that of them!" the immortal tortoise trembled, Kling''s face was pale, Yamcha''s forehead was sweating, and oolong, Pu''er, even Tianjin rice and dumplings changed color at this moment.


    Tays was also pale. The corners of her mouth grinned and said in a trembling voice, "I know. It must be false. How can there be such a powerful bad man? This modi must have made up a lie to scare us so that we don''t dare to kill him."


    "Yes, it''s false," cried Kling, shaking his hand. "How can this bastard tell the truth? He''s definitely lying. It''s all lies, don''t you think, dumplings?"


    Dumplings trembled like chaff: "I don''t know, I don''t know..."


    "Damn it..." Tianjin rice clenched his fist, and his eyes flashed angry sparks. "First the big demon king bick, and now... 4100, how can you stop it? Who can stop it?"


    At this moment, no one was in the mood to listen carefully to what sun Wuben kept asking.


    "Bang!" the door opened and sun Wuben came out with a gloomy face.


    "Sun Wuben, is what he said true?" tayis asked reluctantly with a smile. Guixian, Kelin, Tianjin rice... All looked forward to seeing sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s heart is bitter. Of course, he understands that these people want to shake their head, but... Sun Wuben absolutely understands that the universe of the dragon ball world is absolutely cruel without the protection of powerful forces.


    "I asked. There are no special circumstances. Modi, Timo and their master Wendell contact once every six months." Sun Wuben said in a low voice, "This time, they had no contact with Wendell for five and a half months, but they found the universal capsule. They were excited and informed Wendell of their trip to the earth. Moreover, Wendell was very interested in it and was on his way here. If there was no accident, it would come in half a month."


    "Half a month?"


    Tais screamed.


    "Sun... Sun Wuben... You... Do you believe... Him?" Kling said with trembling teeth.


    "I also hope what Morty said is not true." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "Well, I''ll interrogate Timo again and listen to what he said."


    "Then hurry up..."


    Sun Wuben entered the house again. Time passed. Two hours later, the door opened again.


    "You''ve all heard it," Sun Wuben brought the door and said in a deep voice. It was very quiet outside the room. Everyone seemed to have lost their soul. Just now sun Wuben interrogated another person Timo. Although Timo''s words and expressions were not completely consistent with modi''s, the content was absolutely consistent. Naturally, everyone heard it outside.


    "Maybe..." Oolong muttered in a trembling voice, "they are like dumplings. They can talk to each other, so they colluded with each other to make a confession."


    "Yes, maybe it''s true or false. We''re scaring ourselves." Kling cried with a smile.


    "No matter what, we must make preparations." Sun Wuben glanced at the crowd. Kling, dumplings and oolong were afraid and lost some sense of propriety. Although Guixian and Tianjin rice also had concerns on their faces, they also had a decisive determination.


    "The world of Longzhu is really a crisis step by step, but there are also opportunities step by step. Now my combat power is definitely above 1000 points, and I rushed into 4000 in a short time. Maybe..." Sun Wuben looked at the direction of lazuli. All the time, sun Wuben wanted to let it go and wait for Lazuli to become Lapis.


    "It seems that we need to find a chance to make aunt Lazuli sneeze."


    Lazuli, like Lanqi, can make her sneeze artificially. It''s just that sun Wuben didn''t do that a few days ago.


    "With the help of lapis, my accomplishments should grow faster. As long as I have enough time, I will be able to... Huh?" Sun Wuben looked at the direction of the tortoise fairy house. He saw the door outside the tortoise fairy house slamming open, and buma rushed out with a pair of glasses on her face.


    "I''ve modified this pair of combat effectiveness testing glasses. Sun Wuben, how about my buma''s efficiency?" buma rushed to the people in a rage and was suddenly stunned: "why do you all look like this?"


    "What terrible thing is going to happen?" Lanqi also came out with buma and wondered.


    "Sun Wuben just interrogated those two people..." Ya Mucha punched the tree next to him with her fist. "I got a very bad news."


    "What news? You''re so scared?" buma snorted. "Can''t the big demon king bick be resurrected?"


    "It''s more terrible than the resurrection of the great demon king," said Kling.


    "How could that be?" Boomer screamed.


    "Buma, let me ask you something. Is there a communication transmitter in your glasses?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. Buma frowned slightly, and her face was dignified: "there is indeed a communication transmitter, and it is transmitting information anytime and anywhere. I''m afraid it will expose the position of the earth, so I turned it off when I just modified it."


    "It seems that what those people said is true." fairy turtle smiled bitterly.


    "What is true?" buma looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Modi and Timo wear a device and will inform their master, a noble son named Duke Wendell, of their whereabouts at any time. Because they have a strong ability to make money and are indispensable to Wendell, once they have an accident, Wendell will come to see them, and Wendell''s force is very terrible," said Sun Wuben.


    "Yes... How terrible is it?"


    "The combat power of modi and Timo is 625 and 856, but Wendell''s combat power is at least 4100," said Sun Wuben.


    "The most important thing is that Wendell, Morty and Timo are not good people, and the universe is very cruel. Fortunately, sun Wuben can take Morty and Timo this time, otherwise..." Yamu tea said in a deep voice, "No matter what happens to your universal capsule company, even the human beings of the whole earth can''t escape the fate of being captured by them and sold at a marked price as slaves. If you resist, there is only one way - death!"


    "Are you kidding?" buma looked pale.


    "We all hope it''s a joke," said Colin, with a sad face. "It''s too bad. The two here, the one with a combat power of only 625, are not our opponents, so Sun Wu instinctively wins. If Wendell with a combat power of 4100 comes..."


    "Our combat power is about 500 at most, and Sun Wu might have reached 800." Tianjin fan Leng said, "but it is impossible to increase our combat power to nearly 4100 in a short time, that is, half a month."


    "Is there no other way, for example, to let Morty and Timo go?" Bouma said tentatively, "or threaten them to stop Wendell from coming to earth?"


    "It''s not much use." Sun Wuben shook his head, "When Morty and Timo came to the earth, they had informed Wendell. Because they were interested in the universal capsule, Wendell was already on the way to the earth. We could force Morty and Timo to help us lead Wendell away, but the possibility of success was not high, because Morty, Timo and Wendell had special communication codes and languages. If they were allowed to contact Wendell, he said We don''t know what they said or implied. "


    "Then we can only find the God and the monkey king." buma clapped her hands and frowned. "The monkey king is in heaven. We don''t seem to be able to contact him."


    "To contact the gods, just go to Karin tower to find Karin fairy." Sun Wuben said, but he was speechless in his heart. The fighting power of the God was 300 points higher than that of the big demon king bick, but he couldn''t beat the second generation bick three years later. In the whole dragon ball story, the real role of the God was to guide Sun Wukong''s practice. He never shot when he met a strong enemy. It was really because he was too weak.


    As for the monkey king, the current monkey king can''t even win Bobo, let alone others.

 Chapter 147

    "Kailinta?" Kling looked at Sun Wuben. "Didn''t you say you didn''t know the location?"


    "Sun Wuben." the dumpling shrieked, "we''ve long wanted to go to kalinda for advice and practice. It''s because we don''t know the specific location, and we haven''t found the location for a long time after hearing that you and Sun Wukong haven''t found the location for a long time after the martial Arts meeting. We didn''t make up our mind until yesterday. We''re preparing to start officially after this month. Have you found kalinda now?"


    "Don''t worry," said Sun Wuben. "Last time Sun Wukong was wounded by the old king bick, I sent him to the Kailin tower. That fairy bean was borrowed from immortal Carlin last time. Otherwise, where do you think this magical thing can come from?"


    "Xiandou is indeed the race of Karin immortals." master GUI said in a deep voice, "when I climbed up Karin tower, I ate Xiandou many times. Later, I left Karin tower and got some Xiandou."


    "No wonder it has such a magical effect."


    Klin, dumplings, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea showed a clear look. They didn''t worry about the magic of the God at this time.


    "Sun Wuben, you won''t forget the location of kalinta?" buma''s face relaxed and joked to sun Wuben.


    "What do you say?" Sun Wuben gave her a white look, then a stroke of his finger, and two lines of words appeared on the ground. "You all write down this coordinate, especially Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin, Yamcha and buma."


    "Yes."


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamu tea were secretly memorized.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I caused the disaster this time." tays clapped her hand and cried, "well, I can fly to karinta myself without delay?"


    "Take Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamu tea with you," said Sun Wuben.


    "There''s no need." tayis shook her head. "I caused the trouble. I''ll just run errands alone. Sun Wuben, thank you for caring about me."


    I care about you? Sun Wuben jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    "My stupid sister, don''t be amorous." buma sneered. "He doesn''t care about you, but Kailin tower. You can''t get there. It''s useless for you to find a place, because you can''t get to the tower by plane. You have to climb to the tower by your own strength, so you can''t see the people of Karin without them."


    "And this?" said tays, obviously unconvinced.


    "There''s such a thing," said Kling. "Tays, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea and I all want to go to karinta for practice, so let''s go together."


    "All right."


    Tayis threw out a universal capsule and turned into a light green plane: "come on."


    "Wait a minute, let me measure your specific combat power first." buma called the people and pointed to the monocle on her face. "This is the test for the combat power of Morty and Timo 625856. Let me see how much your combat power is and how far it is from 4100."


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha and others brightened their eyes. Although they generally guessed that their combat strength was at least four or five hundred through the battle with Morty, who didn''t want to see a more accurate number.


    "I''ve long wanted to know how strong I am, buma, look at me." Kling pointed to himself and said excitedly.


    "Bald forest, your intensity value is..." buma pressed the button on her glasses, a string of numbers scrolled, and finally a three digit number jumped out.


    "123, bald forest, your combat power is only 123!" buma wondered. Buma felt a little surprised to say this number.


    "Just 123?" bald Lin''s face collapsed. "Buma, did you make a mistake and repair your glasses? Although Yamcha and I can''t fight namoti together, can we have a combat strength of at least 300?"


    "How could it be wrong?" buma''s face suddenly pulled down. "Do you doubt Miss Ben''s ability in science?"


    "Klin''s strength can''t be so low." Ya Mucha also frowned. In recent months, he and klin often fought, and he knew that klin''s strength was much higher than him.


    "Are you really mistaken?" Yamcha whispered.


    "Yes, buma, you won''t fix things, will you?"


    "It seems that your numerical unit is wrong." jiaozi and Tianjin rice also said that after all, the number is too low. Buma looks a little ugly.


    "Well, buma won''t make mistakes easily in this regard, and I also feel that bald forest''s combat power is only worth this number." Sun Wuben interrupted. "Look! Sun Wuben supports me." buma immediately beamed and got angry. "Even sun Wuben recognizes Miss Ben''s genius. What qualifications do you people whose IQ is only on the pass line have to doubt Miss Ben in this regard? Well, next, you... Brother turtle."


    "Turtle brother?"


    The tortoise fairy''s eyebrow tail muscles jumped, and some little looked at buma uneasily.


    "Brother tortoise, your fighting power, eh, is good. There are 139," buma said.


    "Only 139?"


    The tortoise fairy looked depressed: "I''m only a little taller than bald forest? I seriously doubt you''ve repaired your glasses now."


    "How could it be!" buma looked at Mr. turtle aside. "Mr. turtle, your combat power is... Ha ha, it''s 0.001!" buma laughed. The turtle raised his head and lowered it in frustration.


    "Next is Jiaozi, 105, jiaozi. How can your combat power be lower than bald forest?"


    "I..." Jiaozi was a little frustrated.


    "The strength of dumplings is lower than that of Colin, and the power of dumplings is super power." Tianjin fanleng hummed.


    "Well, next is... Oolong, get away." buma pushes aside Oolong in front of her and looks at Yamcha with her glasses. "What''s the of Yamcha? It''s 111 lower than bald Lin." buma feels pale. After all, Yamcha is her boyfriend.


    "It''s just a temporary lag. I''ll catch up soon." Yamcha smiled and said, "buma, look at Tianjin rice and monkey Ben."


    "Let''s have Tianjin rice. The number is... Yes, 202. It''s all up to 200." buma shouted.


    202�� Tianjin rice frowned.


    "Buma, are you mistaken? Tianjin food is only a little weaker than modi. How can it be five or six hundred?" Yamcha protested.


    "It can''t be wrong." buma hummed and pointed her glasses at the monkey king. The people were quiet.


    "Eh?" buma looked at the value on her glasses and was completely stunned. She saw a three digit number 183 on her glasses.


    "Buma, how much is it?" Yamcha urged.


    "Strange... I can''t make mistakes in my modification." buma muttered, and her face was a little ugly.


    "Buma, just quote the value. I believe your glasses are absolutely right," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Sun Wuben''s value is... 183," Boomer said slowly.


    ��183����


    "That''s all?"


    After four weeks of silence, Guixian, Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings all looked relaxed and even beamed. "Buma, I''m sure you''ve definitely repaired your glasses," Kling said with a smile.


    "Sun Wuben is better than me in both cultivation and martial arts." Tianjin Fan said, "his value is definitely above me. It can never be wrong. If it is wrong, there is only one possibility. There is a problem with glasses."


    "Let''s go. What should we do?" the tortoise immortal walked aside with his back hands. "I said, how can I be so numerical."


    "Don''t think about it. Buma''s glasses are absolutely right." Sun Wuben smiled. "My value is only 183."


    "What do you mean?" they looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, and even the tortoise fairy stopped.


    "Because the value measured by buma just now is only deliberately lowered by me."


    "Down?"


    "Generally speaking, the stronger the body is, the more Qi is. There is no difference in this," said Sun Wuben.


    "This is nature." Kling nodded. Although the cultivation and research of Qi are not comparable to those of Z soldiers in the later stage, the simple truth of Qi is still clear.


    "But have you ever thought about converging the Qi normally distributed in the body and exercising your control over Qi in this way?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Convergence of normal Qi?" Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamcha''s eyes brightened. Only the corners of the turtle fairy''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing an unfathomable smile.


    "I once thought about it, but first I didn''t find a way, and second I didn''t think it was useful, so it didn''t end." Tianjin rice frowned and said, "now it seems that it''s still necessary."


    "Astringent Qi is to control Qi anytime and anywhere. It not only practices the control of Qi, but also because astringent Qi anytime and anywhere is only released when in use, it also saves the loss of gas and water into a river. Although this saving is usually insignificant, it is terrible for many years. Of course, now there is a new advantage, that is, hiding your strength when encountering a strong enemy "Said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s right." the tortoise fairy whispered with his back hands. "Just like this time, even if tayis didn''t bring modi and Timo to tortoise Fairy Island, they would detect that we are the strongest people on earth through glasses, and then come to the door. If we can hide our strength, we can hide in the dark and advance and retreat freely."


    "Just sun Wuben, how do we restrain our Qi?" said Kling in a crisp voice.


    "Your accomplishments can easily control your qi. It should not be difficult to restrain your qi. What I can do is demonstration."


    "Demonstration?" Kling frowned. "Won''t you show us yourself?"


    "Don''t worry, think about how you learned turtle school Qigong." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Klin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at each other. The turtle school Qigong was invented by the turtle immortal, but they had never taught them. They all saw others use it and figured it out by themselves.

 Chapter 148

    "If you want to learn, you can also ask Mr. Wu Tian." Sun Wuben threw a heavy bomb.


    "Mr. Wu Tian also restrained his anger?" Kling exclaimed. Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea even look at Guixian. For them, learning from sun Wuben is always embarrassing. After all, they are their peers, but Guixian is different.


    A trace of surprise flashed in the turtle immortal''s eyes, and then shook his head.


    "Sun Wuben, you may have made a mistake. I don''t know how to restrain Qi." fairy turtle said with a smile.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "you may not know how to restrain Qi, but you absolutely know how to explode Qi."


    This time, the tortoise immortal was really moved. He looked at Sun Wuben strangely: "Why are your eyes so poisonous?" he obviously admitted.


    "What''s the matter with the outbreak?" asked Kling uncontrollably.


    "Generally speaking, we have three states. One is normal. Just like you now, you can detect your combat strength with your glasses," Sun Wuben said, "The other is to converge Qi and hide strength like me. The third is mainly used when fighting with strong enemies. At this time, we usually output Qi at the fastest speed to attack the enemy. This is outbreak, and the speed and intensity of concentrating Qi depends on their ability."


    Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin fan: "Tianjin fan, although your combat power is far beyond teacher Wu Tian, you really fight. As long as teacher Wu Tian breaks out, you are not an opponent at all. Do you believe it?"


    "My martial arts is really not as good as Mr. Wu Tian, but it''s not so easy to defeat me." Tianjin fan obviously disagreed, and he waved his fist. "I will explode, too. If we eliminate the gap in moves, Mr. Wu Tian can''t win me again."


    "You''re wrong. You can''t win Mr. Wu Tian if you level the move gap." Sun Wuben shook his head. "Mr. Wu Tian is definitely much better than you in terms of outbreak, Mr. Wu Tian, don''t you think so?"


    "I really can''t hide anything from you." master GUI looked at Sun Wuben strangely, and then became proud again. "Yes, I really have some experience in outbreak."


    "Teacher Wu Tian has a state." Sun Wuben continued to expose, "it''s called muscle state. Once he changes to muscle state, his every move has huge and unparalleled power. The mobilization of Qi is changed from small water pipe to super large water pipe, and the strength of his body is unimaginable."


    Fairy tortoise was elated and elated. This was Sun Wuben''s praise to him. At this time, sun Wuben sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that this move has a weakness."


    The tortoise fairy was stunned.


    "Sun boy, what''s your weakness?" immortal GUI stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Persistence." Sun Wuben said three words faintly.


    The tortoise fairy wilted and everyone laughed. Indeed, the total amount of gas is several. By increasing the pipeline for outputting gas, the service time of natural gas becomes shorter.


    "Cough, cough..." the tortoise immortal coughed twice and pretended to be careless. "Anyway, the convergence of Qi and the maximum outbreak of Qi must be learned as a martial Taoist. Bald forest and Yamu tea, you should pay more attention to this in the future."


    "Pay more attention? Teacher, aren''t you going to teach us?" Kling said in surprise.


    Master GUI snorted: "in terms of Qi, like sun Wuben, I can only demonstrate to you. Whether you can understand it or not depends on yourself. Well, sun Wuben, you deliberately suppress the intensity of 183, so what is the intensity of your normal Qi?"


    "Yes, sun Wuben, you also release your Qi normally. Let''s see." Jiaozi also screamed.


    "OK." Sun Wuben nodded. Although he had always estimated his strength, sun Wuben also wanted to know his exact value, and


    "I fought with Morty and Timo. After eating Xiandou, my Qi improved again." Sun Wuben had just fought with Morty and Timo. If it wasn''t for cultivation, it would be impossible for Morty and Timo to hit sun Wuben, let alone hurt sun Wuben very badly as before.


    "Although the promotion is pitifully small, it is also promotion. If you can practice well, maybe..." just being hurt by someone, you will improve after eating Xiandou. But if you really want to improve greatly, you must carry out correct cultivation.


    Sun Wuben slowly released his convergent Qi.


    "Changed!"


    "The value has changed!" buma exclaimed. She saw the small number on her glasses constantly rolling, 2005001000... The value has been increasing rapidly.


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, guixianren, Kelin, Yamcha, tayis and others all stared at buma. Timo''s combat power reached 856, but he was still defeated by sun Wuben. How much would sun Wuben be? If it was lower than 800, it was obvious that buma''s glasses value conversion was too small.


    Just then, buma''s eyes stared as if she had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter, buma?"


    "What''s the bottom value?" klin and Yamcha asked. Their voice was even a little different. For people with more than 100 values, they naturally didn''t want sun Wuben''s value to be too high.


    Buma stared at the huge number 1219 on the lens and took three breaths. Only then did she have a flower like smile on her face.


    "Ha ha, handsome sun''s value is very high." buma put her waist in and leaned her neck, as if her value was 1219. "You wash your ears and listen clearly. Don''t let me repeat when you fall. Sun Wuben''s value is 1219!"


    ��1219����


    Oolong exclaimed, "buma, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with your eyesight?"


    Others around were stunned. Tianjin rice, Guixian, jiaozi, Kelin and Yamu tea were stunned for a second before they looked complex.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a big gap between sun Wuben and me." Tianjin fan clenched his fist tightly.


    "Tianjin rice!" Jiaozi called to Tianjin rice. They looked at each other. Their eyes were a little complicated.


    "Sun Wuben''s value is so high that it seems normal to think so." Colin murmured in a strange voice, "after all, he has done the big demon king bick and easily cleaned up the two outsiders. As long as buma''s glasses are corrected correctly, it''s normal to have this value, but he didn''t expect us to be so weak."


    "Unknowingly, I was thrown away by so many people." Yamcha smiled with a stiff smile. "It seems that I really have to redouble my efforts in the future."


    "Of course you have to work hard, not only to work hard, but also to use your brain." buma glared at Yamcha, and then danced again, "ha ha, I buma is too talented. I said, how can I make mistakes in my modified glasses? You see, it''s not good. It''s all because your own combat power is too low. I''m afraid miss Ben is worried."


    "Buma, these glasses have another function. You haven''t tried them yet," Sun Wuben reminded.


    "And?" after all, buma was smart and understood at once. She looked around with her glasses and suddenly showed a happy face: "there is a value of 129 here. I don''t know whose it is."


    "That must be the crane fairy," said Sun Wuben.


    "It should be the old guy." master GUI nodded. Buma suddenly said in surprise, "this value is 200. Who is this?"


    "200?" Sun Wuben naturally understood that it was peach white.


    "Well, there''s another 228 here. Who can it be, archinobe?" although buma hasn''t seen archinobe, she also heard sun Wuben mention this person.


    "Archinobe is not so tall, not him." Sun Wuben shook his head.


    "Is that the monkey king?" the Oolong cried.


    "It can''t be Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong''s combat power is not so low," said Sun Wuben.


    "Strange, apart from these, it seems that there is no other high combat effectiveness." buma looked at it for a while and frowned. "Will archinobe and monkey king be 200 and 228?"


    "Is the monkey king only 228?" Tianjin FanMei asked, "will the monkey king also restrain his anger and hide his real strength?"


    Ya Mucha held her head in her hands: "if you want to know who it is, don''t we know if we look in the direction?"


    "Don''t look for it. I know who it is. One is peach white and the other is demon second generation." Sun Wuben said.


    "Peach white?" the dumplings screamed.


    "It''s definitely peach white. I''ve seen it." Sun Wuben explained, "he has now become a Cyborg. It should be that he didn''t die after fighting with Sun Wukong that time. Instead, he was rescued and transformed into a Cyborg. Moreover, I sensed that he was more angry. According to the numerical estimation, it was 200."


    "It should be possible that a person as strong as peach white is not so easy to die." Tianjin rice nodded.


    The tortoise fairy noticed another point.


    "Sun Wuben, you said the second generation of demons? What''s that?"


    "Before the death of the big demon king bick, he laid an egg with his remaining strength and vitality, which is his successor bick II."


    "What?"


    Colin and dumplings changed their faces. Master GUI also changed his face, but he returned to normal in a moment: "what are you flustered about? With sun Wuben, what can you do if the big demon king bik is resurrected? By the way, sun Wuben, why don''t you..."


    "I observed that although bick II also had some evil thoughts, he was not as bad as bick''s great demon king, and he was just a little doll. I couldn''t do it. Any of you who wanted to remove the magic guard would go by yourself."


    "Sun Wuben, aren''t you talking nonsense? The demon second generation has 228 combat power." Colin said sadly.


    "It''s none of my business? Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked at his watch and saw a name on it. Sun Wuben connected to the phone.


    "Sister mia, what''s the matter? Ah, your mother has changed. OK, I''ll come right away." Sun Wuben was ecstatic. He hung up the phone and looked at the people. "Everyone, Morty and Timo will put me here first. I''ll go first and call if there''s anything." then he flew straight to the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    "1219!" Tianjin rice looked at the direction of sun Wuben''s disappearance in the sky, and his perseverance flashed in his eyes. "Taking the lead temporarily does not mean taking the lead forever. Sun Wuben, you also said that I have great potential. As long as I find the right method, I will catch up with you, karinta..." Tianjin Rice turned and walked to the light green plane next to me.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, it''s time for us to go to kalinta, too."


    "Teacher Wu Tian, buma, goodbye!"


    Tianjin rice, dumplings and Kling also got on tayis''s plane, and the light green plane soared to the sky.


    "Karinta, karinta?"


    The tortoise fairy shook his head. He spent three years on the Karin tower and received the training of the Karin fairy. He had a general idea of how much help the Karin fairy could give everyone.


    "Let''s go, the sky is falling, and a tall man is supporting it." the tortoise fairy walks into the tortoise fairy house. If the opponent is the big demon king bick, the tortoise fairy can still fight with the magic seal wave, but the combat power is 4100 aliens.


    "I hope God can find a way!"


    ����

 Chapter 149

    White clouds are long, towering and thick, and the whole body is like a circular immortal hall carved of stone, which is looming in the white clouds.


    On the square outside the main hall, there is a circular jar with an open lid, in which a picture is playing.


    "Immortal Karin and God must have a way. I''m a weak woman. What are you worried about!" in the picture, buma yelled and got on the plane and left Guixian island.


    By the jar.


    The gods of heaven, Bobo and Karin were silent.


    "Immortal Karin, turn the picture to sun Wuben."


    "OK, God."


    As soon as the picture turned, it was a silver plane. Sun Wuben was driving the plane and using air dance to urge the plane to fly quickly.


    The gods of heaven, Bobo and Karin all stared at the quiet picture.


    Yachino Bei, who was dragging wooden clogs, frowned: "isn''t it a big man flying a plane? Although his force is a little stronger, 1219, a little stronger than my yachino Bei, you don''t have to stare at other people''s faces? Can you still see flowers from his face?"


    But no one paid attention to him.


    "Fairy Carlin, what do you suggest?"


    "There''s nothing I can do, let alone Wendell, who is about to have 4100 combat power, is the two visitors this time. If it wasn''t for sun Wuben, I''d have nothing to do." immortal Carlin said in a sharp voice.


    God is silent again. He doesn''t know the details of immortal Carlin.


    "Hey, hey, wait for Tianjin dinner. Five of them are coming." archinobe shouted, "God, what are you going to do with Wendell? Can you tell me first?"


    "Go, go, don''t make trouble!" fairy Carlin waved impatiently to archinobe.


    "What, I just want to know a little inside information in advance. It''s no trouble. The gods can''t deal with Wendell?" yachinobe shouted.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t be disrespectful to the gods." fairy Carlin shouted.


    The God looked at archinobe with cold eyes. At once, archinobe felt trembling all over, stepped back again and again, waved his hands and said with a smile: "I''m going, I''m going, I have something to do, I''ll leave first, ha ha..." smiled a few words, ran down the fairy hall and climbed down the Karin tower.


    "God, this guy regards you as the big devil of bick again." Bobo blinked.


    "It''s no wonder that bick and I are one." the God said slowly.


    "God, although archinobe is reckless, I also want to know his problem. I don''t know God''s current combat power?" asked immortal Carlin. Although immortal Carlin can perceive some breath of God, it can''t reflect the real strength of God. Just like sun Wuben, the breath is not strong.


    When he ran to Guixian island to deal with Morty and Timo, immortal Carlin worried that he would be as vulnerable as Tianjin rice, Yamcha and klin, but in fact, he not only won cleanly, but also reached the incredible 1219 in the final test.


    "I''m not strong enough to deal with Wendell," said the God slowly.


    "Ah?" immortal Carlin was stunned and fell into silence. He looked at the people in front of him and became a God. He probably knew a little about the strength of the God. But just after watching the performance of sun Wuben, he couldn''t help raising an extra expectation in his heart. He expected that the God would also hide his great strength.


    "Carlin, the strength of God is not too difficult to deal with Morty. It is difficult to deal with Timo, but it is not without hope of winning, but Wendell''s strength is too high." Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "Since I became the God of heaven, the growth of martial arts has slowed down because I focused on the affairs of the God of heaven. In fact, the improvement has been limited for hundreds of years. According to their combat power estimation, my current state of convergence is about 50, and normally it is about 300 or 400. I can reach 8900 with all my strength. Therefore, when people with combat power of 4100 like Wendell come, I can''t beat him." God said bitterly.


    Fairy Carlin was silent.


    "Then when they come?" said Carlin.


    "I''ll find a way, but I don''t have much hope. Tell them the truth and leave them to practice in the fairy hall, because they are the seeds of hope. If they really endanger a certain degree, I''ll take them to the heaven." the God flew up Bobo''s flying carpet and disappeared over the fairy hall.


    "Even the gods can''t help it. Is the earth''s disaster really coming?" the immortal Carlin whispered. He looked at the round altar. Sun Wuben, who was flying a plane on the picture, looked calm.


    "Did God put hope on him?" a round wooden cover appeared in the hand of fairy Carlin. He gently covered the jar.


    "Compared with sun Wuben, I prefer Sun Wukong. Unfortunately, he is too weak, otherwise..."


    As time goes by, several hours pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is a lush virgin forest. On a boulder covered with green moss, a melancholy black haired man is looking at a tiger hiding in the weeds in front of him.


    "Uncle!"


    The sound sounded. Lapis turned his head and saw MIA floating from the air.


    "Why did you find it again?" Lapis frowned.


    "Uncle, just help Wuben, please." MIA begged. She was very distressed. Her uncle used to be fine. Now after she was integrated with her mother, her character has changed a lot. Even her own niece, who used to be very painful, doesn''t want to talk more.


    This time, Sun Wu wanted Lapis to help. MIA had to talk to Lapis first, otherwise Lapis was not happy and no one could help him.


    But after MIA found Lapis and made clear her request, lapis only said two words'' no '', and then ran away. Fortunately, Sun Wu instinctively felt the position of lapis at any time, so MIA came over again and again.


    "I don''t know him well, why help him?" Lapis was also very helpless at this time. He really didn''t want to see anyone else, but his niece tangled up again and again. Even if he turned off the positioning watch he was wearing, she still found it again and again.


    "You don''t help him, but help me, just like if you have something, Wuben won''t stand idly by, and he doesn''t help you, but help me." MIA fell in front of Lapis and looked at Lapis with beautiful eyes begging. "Uncle, you can help me in my face."


    "You''re really upset." Lapis turned and looked at the red bird parked in the tree not far away.


    "Uncle, you loved me most when I was a child..." MIA said coquettishly.


    "Only once," said Lapis. "I''ll only help him once. Don''t pester me again."


    "That''s not good. How can I do it once? Uncle, you''re embarrassing me..." MIA bargained, but at this time, lapis forced his feet and rushed into the woods in front, and then several flashes disappeared in the distance.


    "Let him run away again." MIA frowned and pulled out the phone on her wristwatch. "Wuben, this time my uncle asked that he only help once, but I refused, so he left again."


    Not far away, sun Wuben was suspended in the air.


    "Only once?" Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and then replied, "once, I''ll tell you where your uncle is now..." Sun Wuben pointed MIA to find Lapis and flew in the direction of lapis.


    "As long as the strength of the other party is enough, one time is enough." Sun Wuben recalled the original story of dragon ball. In the universe chapter, Sun Wukong and vegeta fought once before they had to go to Namiki. In just ten days, their strength jumped from less than 10000 to more than 90000. Monkey King, vegeta and bick also fought with Felisa once and made great progress. They didn''t hand in once in a few days, so again and again.


    "Most importantly, the experiment between me and the divine group also proved that unless the strength and martial arts of the other party have changed greatly, one time is enough. Although the second and third effects are not without, they are far less than the first."


    Three hours later, Mia found Lapis again, and a minute later.


    "Wuben, good news. My uncle promised to help you three times."


    "Well, I''ll come right away." soon sun Wuben stood in front of lapis.


    "You mean, I shot you and hurt you?" Lapis looked at Sun Wuben coldly. "You should know that I have great power now. Once I shot, it''s difficult for me to completely control my power. I don''t want to kill."


    "I believe uncle Lapis can do it, and even if he misses, it doesn''t matter if he kills me. I''ve arranged and can live," Sun Wuben said respectfully.


    "Since you say so, I have nothing to say, Mia..." Lapis looked at MIA. "If I kill your brother, don''t blame me."


    Mia was worried, but she said in a deep voice: "I won''t blame my uncle. Even if there is an accident, I will find a way to revive Wuben." with Longzhu and Longzhu radar, Mia wasn''t very worried. After all, sun Wuben also arranged a successor.


    "Well, sun Wuben, are you ready to be beaten?"


    Sun Wuben even put a fairy bean in his mouth and put it under his tongue: "ready."


    "Awning!"


    Lapis''s fist hit sun Wuben''s chest. After one punch, he stopped and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It can be heavier. I can bear it."


    "Awning!" another punch, lapis stopped again.


    "It can be heavier, I''m ok." Sun Wuben said again. He saw that Lapis hit sun Wuben from time to time, and sun Wuben kept saying.


    "It''s OK!" "you can add more force!" "add more force!" "add more..."


    Gradually, lapis''s fist became heavier and heavier. After more than 100 punches in a row, lapis was surprised, and then 200 punches. At this time, sun Wuben flew out with each punch. Then there was a loud crash from time to time in the forest. Towering trees were broken, and boulders were smashed into rubble by sun Wuben''s flying body.


    As time passed, Mia looked more and more worried.


    Finally����


    "Stop!"


    Sun Wuben spit out a word with difficulty.


    A fist stopped in front of sun Wuben. Lapis slowly withdrew his fist and looked at Sun Wuben strangely: "it''s no wonder you are so confident that you are stronger than people in this world. Unfortunately... It''s still far from enough."


    Sun Wuben didn''t speak, silently chewed and swallowed the fairy beans under his tongue.


    "Wuben?" MIA rushed to Sun Wu himself and looked at him anxiously. In just a few seconds, sun Wuben breathed out: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "OK?" Lapis was stunned.


    "Uncle, sun Wuben has immortal beans in his hand. This is a healing treasure, which can almost cure the wounded body in an instant." MIA Lian explained. Lapis nodded: "you are well prepared. I have to be afraid of being killed. Well, this is the first time to help. There are two more times. Will you start the second time now?"


    "Not for the time being. I''m not Han Asian." Sun Wuben waved his hand.


    "Saiya?" Lapis''s eyes were puzzled.


    Sun Wuben didn''t explain.


    "Uncle lapis, thank you this time. I won''t close you." monkey Ben nodded to MIA again and flew into the sky.


    "You''re a good brother," said Lapis faintly, and then disappeared into the dense woods without waiting for MIA''s answer.


    "My uncle can boast that the sun is out of the West." MIA smiled sweetly and then flew into the sky, "Wuben, I hope you are right." MIA was blessed in her heart. Sun Wuben also talked to MIA secretly about the principle of injury, but MIA can''t use it for the time being, because only injury doesn''t have much effect. Only correct cultivation can be carried out as soon as possible after injury, In order to make the most of the role of injury, Mia had to guard lazli and didn''t have much time to practice.

 Chapter 150

    In a small Canyon, sun Wuben fell down and threw out the capsule of the gravity chamber.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Wuben rushed into the gravity chamber.


    "The gravity multiple of the last time was 2.5 times, this time..." Sun Wuben directly twisted the gravity to 4 times, and a force directly pressed on Sun Wu himself. Of course, this force was just like ordinary people wearing a dress. It felt a little, that''s all.


    "If you increase from 2.5 times to 4 times the gravity, it will not affect the muscles, but it is still a little urgent for the internal organs, but you can do extraordinary things in extraordinary times. I hope to increase the combat power to 4000 within half a month."


    Sun Wuben crossed a streamer and fell in the center of the gravity chamber. The space of this gravity chamber is twice as large as the last one, and the materials of the four walls, the ground and the zenith are more tough, which is enough for sun Wuben to toss.


    Sun Wuben''s rapidly changing figure appeared in the gravity room. Half an hour later, sun Wuben began to do push ups again, and then squat deeply. He practiced move skills, Qi and nerve reflex


    "From studying Dr. gro''s data, we can find a way to help aunt Lazuli recover in a short time. In that case, it''s better to spend all these days cultivating martial arts."


    At this moment, sun Wuben was as crazy as Sun Wukong and vegeta who practiced in the gravity chamber in the dragon ball.


    At the same time, several figures climbed up the Karin tower and saw the Karin fairy.


    On the kalinda fairy hall.


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Colin, Yamcha and tayis looked at the big white cat with sleepy eyes in front of them. If they were not in the Carlin fairy hall and didn''t see other creatures, they wouldn''t believe what they said. At this time, they squint all the time. A pair of fat white cats who want to sleep at any time is the legendary magical Carlin fairy.


    Soon everyone adjusted.


    "Fairy Carlin, what we''re here for..." Colin said respectfully.


    "I already know." immortal Carlin interrupted Kling''s words and said faintly with his back hands, "two alien giants came. Fortunately, sun Wuben arrived to subdue them, but a new crisis also appeared, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what happened, but how did you know?" tayis was interested immediately.


    "Because I''m an immortal." immortal Carlin didn''t want to explain to the people. He walked aside with a crutch and bent down on his back as if looking for something. He just took two breaths. Immortal Carlin turned around and saw that he was holding a small bag and took out four beans. "Everyone has a share. Each grain is my gift."


    "This is Xiandou?" Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and yam tea have bright eyes. Now they all know the role of Xiandou. Naturally, they understand how much this kind of thing plays on martial Taoists like them.


    Four fairy beans flew out, Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and yam tea reached out and collected them carefully.


    "Hello, Lord Carlin, where''s mine?" said tais, holding out her white and tender hand.


    "You don''t seem to be a martial Taoist?" immortal Carlin looked at tayis. "Only the martial Taoist who came up with their own strength are qualified to get the reward of Xiandou. You were brought up by them. It''s good to let you come up. It''s not good to want to get Xiandou."


    "Cut!" tayiston was not happy. "I saw that sun Wuben had a lot of fairy beans. You gave sun Wuben so many and only one of them. What''s the rule?"


    Fairy Carlin''s beard trembled at the corner of her mouth and then flew into a rage: "When talking about Sun Wu''s book, the immortal was angry. Then he robbed a large altar of immortal beans and robbed them directly. He was the first one to rob things in the immortal''s hands. He said it was a loan. As a result, he didn''t return it. He also took the immortal''s immortal beans around without authorization because he robbed so many immortal beans , which makes our immortal Xiandou nervous. By the way, and archinobe, this fat man wastes more Xiandou than sun Wuben. Little girl, you want Xiandou to find sun Wuben. Don''t find our immortal. By the way, let him bring enough fish when he comes to kalinta next time... "


    "Er..."


    Looking at the appearance of immortal Carlin jumping and swearing, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kling and Yamcha looked at each other. They also admired sun Wuben. They dared to rob things from immortal Carlin when they went to Carlin tower for the first time.


    At this time, everyone also understood that when immortal Carlin took the fairy beans, he was hiding and careful. I''m afraid he was robbed.


    "Ann, ANN, stingy fairy Carlin, Miss Ben won''t ask you for fairy beans. What are you going to do about that?" cried tayis.


    "You mean Wendell''s half a month on earth?"


    "Of course it is!" tays nodded.


    "Lord Carlin, do you have a way?" Yamcha also asked.


    Immortal Carlin held his back, walked to one side of the column, turned around, and secretly seemed to be burying the fairy bean bag. After two breaths, he turned around. Sure enough, the fairy bean bag in his hand had disappeared.


    "No," said fairy Carlin.


    "No?"


    Everyone was stunned, but they were still uncertain and couldn''t believe it.


    "The martial arts are powerful to a certain extent, and the general methods can''t deal with it. The only way to stop the fight is to use the martial arts against the martial arts. But how strong can the immortal be because he is busy with immortal affairs and has no time to cultivate martial arts? If he is just like the big demon king bick, I can kill him. Even the Morty who comes today, I''m not afraid, but..." "But Wendell, if the combat power is more than 4000, then immortal Ben can''t do anything," said immortal Carlin in in a sharp voice with his back hands


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin, Yamu tea and Taisi were all disappointed.


    "What about... The gods?" asked Kling.


    Fairy Carlin was silent. He turned and walked to the edge of the platform with a crutch and looked at the sea of clouds.


    "The God of heaven must be very powerful," said Tianjin fan, with a flash in his eyes.


    "God?"


    Immortal Carlin''s voice came faintly: "he is indeed very powerful, but this strength is only relative to us."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings, Yamu tea and tayis jumped.


    "Relative to us, you mean..." cried tais.


    Immortal Karin raised a hand: "exactly what you think. Strictly speaking, the God of heaven is also a martial Taoist in the world. However, martial arts practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Since he took the post of God, the God of heaven has been busy with the affairs of the God of heaven. Although his strength is far stronger than ours, he is also unable to deal with Wendell with a combat strength of more than 4000."


    Quiet!


    Clouds swept over the immortal hall and the wind roared.


    Everyone''s faces, such as Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, tayis and Kelin, are full of endless disappointment, even loss... And fear of the future.


    "Is there no other way for the gods to deal with Wendell?"


    "Little hope." fairy Carlin looked at the sea of clouds, his snow-white hair swaying in the strong wind.


    The world is quiet except for the wind.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Since you''re here, stay in the immortal hall to practice. This is also the meaning of the gods. There will always be dawn before the end."


    ����


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamu tea remained on the immortal hall, while Taisi left the immortal hall.


    Sun Wuben gravity chamber.


    On the open ground, there is a half white and half black metal ball, which is the most famous Tai Chi ball in previous life. The ball is only the size of a leather ball.


    One foot stands on the ball with the tip of its foot, just like a ballet dancer standing, but the monkey is standing on a round ball with one foot, which will roll with a little strength.


    White crane claw!


    Then sun Wuben began to punch like this. His movement was very slow and getting slower and slower.


    Influenced by the family boxing, practice, performance and play in previous lives, especially the practice of Taijiquan, sun Wuben created this set of slow practice methods.


    The moves, techniques and essentials of martial arts learned, understood and studied in this life not only include fast fighting and normal fighting, but also practice at a very slow speed.


    When this slows down, sun Wuben often finds that the standard of action is often more difficult than normal speed and speed.


    "Gu Lu!"


    Suddenly, the Taiji ball rolled under sun Wuben''s feet, and sun Wuben''s body shifted its center of gravity.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben flew up, feeling very much in his heart.


    One foot is independent. If you move fast, lift one foot and go there at once. Even if a person who has not practiced martial arts, let him step on the Taiji ball and do a white crane claw detection action. As long as the action is fast enough, he can complete it, but slowing down the action requires more physical balance, mood cultivation and all aspects.


    In other words, the slower the action, the more difficult it is to make the standard. At this time, every small flaw and imperfection in your action will be magnified by hundreds of thousands.


    Therefore, if you want to find the imperfections in your martial arts actions, Tai Chi practice like sun Wuben''s invention is a good way. Because of this, sun Wuben''s entry into the martial arts will be so rapid, which makes the old martial Taoists turtle immortal and crane immortal feel incredible.


    "It seems that the flaw of my technique is..."


    Sun Wuben practiced again, which was different from some other martial Taoists. Sun Wuben completely grasped that weak point and practiced repeatedly.


    Fast practice, super fast practice, normal practice, slow practice, super slow practice


    When everything is on track, they integrate this weakness into the real full set of action practice, and even simulate combat practice and artistic conception practice


    In this way, the speed of eliminating the flaws in sun Wuben''s technique has progressed rapidly. At the beginning, there were seven or eight imperfections in a move to explore the white crane''s claw, but four hours later, the whole movement of the white crane''s claw is beautiful and perfect. Even if the turtle immortal and crane immortal see it, they will be surprised. The only difference is that there is less artistic conception.


    As long as sun Wuben practices this move from time to time in the future, the traces of axe chisel gradually fade, the rhythm is smooth and free, and the charm and artistic conception will naturally increase gradually.


    After the practice of the white crane''s claw movement, sun Wuben took a fairy bean.


    "Next is... Weight-bearing run. My last weight-bearing run was 76000 laps in eight minutes."


    The monkey king turned the button on his belt. This is a special weight adjustment dress, which can adjust the binding force and weight of the dress itself to the body.


    After adjusting the weight and binding force of the negative suit, sun Wuben began to run in the gravity chamber. In eight minutes, more than 70000 laps are the limit of sun Wuben, or the limit before fighting Morty and Timo.


    Therefore, this time sun Wuben set the goal of 80000 laps.


    "After fighting with Morty, Timo and lapis, my strength should have made great progress now. It should only take eight minutes to finish 80000 laps?" Sun Wuben is not very sure, but he also cares. Now his mind is all about how to practice crazily.


    "A hundred laps..."


    "A thousand laps..."


    "Ten thousand circles..."


    Sun Wuben didn''t notice how exaggerated he was this time.


    "Twenty thousand... Thirty thousand... Forty thousand circles��


    There was a tornado in the gravity room. Gradually, sun Wuben had run nearly 80000 laps, but it was only more than five minutes past, three minutes from eight minutes, which was impossible.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The watch vibrated, and sun Wuben''s running stopped. His scientific and technological equipment was responsible for both timing and lap counting.


    "80000 laps have been completed. Time... Forget it, just start the next item..."


    Sun Wuben immediately devoted himself to the next cultivation. He didn''t adjust his watch because it was unnecessary. Anyway, these data will be recorded in the end. However, if sun Wuben pulled out the watch data a little and took a look, he would find that the final time of running 80000 laps with weight was 5 minutes and 40 seconds.


    Sun Wuben kept practicing, because his whole mind was in practice. He didn''t notice that his action strength, speed and agility were constantly improving with continuous practice. Especially after knocking a fairy bean every time he was exhausted, the exaggeration of improvement was a geometric jump.


    The strength of his Qi, if there are glasses for numerical calculation, will find that it is also a geometric leap.

 Chapter 151

    The sky is high and the clouds are light. The sky is always calm and peaceful.


    Under the green trees outside the heavenly palace, the monkey king stood quietly, with an iron ball as big as a blue ball on his head.


    "Hey!"


    Sun Wukong punched. Although he was very careful, his hands and hips led his shoulders, made his body tremble, and immediately the iron ball rolled out of his head.


    "Ah, it''s too difficult!"


    The monkey king reached out his hand to catch the iron ball, muttered, put the iron ball on his head and waved his fist again. The monkey king fought with the iron ball again and again.


    "The child..."


    Far away, Bobo and the God looked at the monkey king and shook his head slightly.


    "Although he has made great progress, his spiritual practice will never end, and his actions are still not good enough, and there are still too many superfluous things..." Bobo shook his head. He gave advice to the monkey king, and even nagged countless times. The rest is the monkey king to practice and understand by himself.


    "Sun Wukong is a good seedling, and sun Wuben is a good seedling. It''s a pity that he won''t be seen by others." the God sighed.


    Bobo was silent. This time, when aliens attacked, he saw sun Wuben''s unexpected strength. He, the God of heaven and the immortal Carlin were still very happy. With such a powerful righteous Taoist on earth, it would be much safer, but then


    "But speaking, Sun Wukong''s heart is as pure as glass without a trace of dust. He is the best candidate for the next God, but Sun Wuben..." the God said slowly. He didn''t finish his words, but Bobo understood the meaning of the God.


    The means and words used by sun Wuben to extort confessions, even if they outsiders feel the cruelty, are these the evil in sun Wuben''s heart?


    "According to Bo Bo, the monkey king has some shortcomings like Guixian, Kelin and Yamu tea, but the monkey king hides a little deeper, so he looks sunny and cheerful, but his nature is not bad, so he is the most real human on earth like Guixian, Kelin and buma. It is not normal for the monkey king to retain his innocence."


    "Maybe," said the God slowly.


    "God, do you want to put your hope on Sun Wu himself?" Bobo said. Previously, when he was in the immortal hall, the God specially asked Karin immortal to put the lens on Sun Wu himself. With Bobo''s understanding of the God, he naturally guessed some.


    The God was slightly silent: "now on the earth, do we have a choice except him?"


    "Just Bobo always feels that he can''t see through him." Bobo said with a slight sigh, "Bobo couldn''t think of it before. How did he achieve that extraordinary and refined level of martial arts in just a few years with his own thinking? Today, seeing his combat power, Bobo is even more confused. How did he even reach 1219 points?"


    "He is a genius. You don''t have to understand the world of genius." the God said slowly, but he sighed in his heart. He used to be a genius, but in order to be a God, he divided his personality into two, half god and half devil, which seriously damaged the foundation. Since then, he has been too dull in any aspect.


    "If I don''t divide into two, my current combat power is not ten thousand, but five thousand!" the God whispered in his heart.


    "God, when are you going to call sun Wuben to heaven?" Bobo asked.


    "Wait!" the God said slowly.


    "***** Bo said that calling sun Wuben to heaven is not to guide sun Wuben''s practice. It''s not that Bobo and God have nothing to guide sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben''s own practice speed. Regardless of martial arts or cultivation itself, Bobo and God are not sure that sun Wuben can progress faster under their guidance.


    "Let Sun Wuben enter the spiritual time house. The later it is, the better."


    Yes, Bobo and God thought of giving the spiritual time house to monkey Ben.


    Spiritual time house is one of the strongest cards in the world of heaven. As a martial arts man, he enters the spiritual time house for practice. One day outside and one year inside.


    Therefore, the spiritual time house is extremely valuable and will never be easy for people to enter.


    But this time the crisis was too big. In the eyes of Bobo and the God, it even exceeded the disaster of the big demon king bick. Therefore, even if Bobo and the God were reluctant, they could only take it out under such circumstances.


    As long as sun Wuben enters the spiritual time house, it means that sun Wuben''s practice time is one more year out of thin air.


    "How many years has sun Wuben been practicing until now? And he didn''t practice at all in his early days. He was studying hard. He just started to study martial arts after dropping out of school. So his real practice didn''t last for a few years. A year may not be very long for other martial Taoists, but it''s too important for him." Bobo''s eyes flashed and let Sun Wuben enter the spiritual time house was the only way he and the God thought of. If even this failed, they had no other way for this earth disaster in a short time.


    "It''s a pity that a person can only stay in the spiritual time house for two days. Otherwise, let alone sun Wuben, it''s Sun Wukong..." Bobo sighed low.


    "The monkey king can''t do it." the God shook his head. "Although the monkey king has a pure heart like a diamond, he can''t cultivate his heart. He can only stay in the spiritual time room for one hour at most."


    "One hour, that''s half a month inside." Bobo looked at the monkey king in the distance and nodded. "Indeed, he can only stay for one hour in that environment now."


    The spiritual time house is not only different from the outside world in time, but also the environment inside is extremely cruel. It is precisely because the environment is cruel that it is the best practice place. Therefore, when the spiritual time house assists martial Taoists in their practice, it is often that the ordinary environment can no longer stimulate their growth. Only after there is no way can they enter the house to practice, which can maximize the efficiency.


    "Bobo, did you find sun Wuben''s expression?" the god suddenly said.


    "Look?" Bobo recalled the picture of sun Wuben when immortal Karin put the state head on the plane when he was in the fairy hall.


    "It''s strange to see his face. There''s no fear when the crisis comes. There''s a trace of fighting spirit and excitement." Bobo looks at the God. "Do you think the monkey has a way?"


    "Normally speaking, he won''t have a way. Maybe he puts his hope in our hands. It''s OK. I''m just worried..." the God said slowly.


    Bobo''s face changed: "you mean, he will make Lazuli do it?"


    "That''s why I''m worried." the God sighed slightly, and the wrinkles on his face seemed deeper. "His expression may not be excitement and fighting spirit, but he doesn''t have fear. Anyway, ten days later, we''ll go down to the world and invite him to the world of heaven."


    "Then let Bobo go!"


    "HMM." the God walked slowly to the hall with a crutch.


    ����


    In the gravity chamber.


    Sun Wuben was still doing crazy practice. At the beginning, he didn''t feel his great progress, but over time, sun Wuben gradually felt the horror of this growth.


    "If it goes on like this, I may really reach 4000 points in half a month."


    With joy, sun Wuben became more excited.


    In the open gravity chamber, a Taiji ball appeared on Sun Wuben''s head.


    Then sun Wuben stood up with one hand, turned into a snake, and punched half. Sun Wuben''s body moved forward abruptly. He saw that sun Wuben''s figure was constantly changing.


    Sun Wuben is doing the same practice as Sun Wukong at this time.


    Just different from Sun Wukong, the Taiji ball on Sun Wuben''s head seemed to stick to his head, and there was no sign of falling.


    Suddenly, there was a flaw in sun Wuben''s movement, and the Taiji ball immediately flew out.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of the Taiji ball and reached out to catch the Taiji ball in his hand.


    "My realm is still not enough. No wonder they say that there is no end to self-cultivation and martial arts." Sun Wuben picked up a fairy bean and chewed it. "Next... By the way, today is almost over. Let''s look at the results of the first day."


    Although sun Wuben felt that his cultivation was soaring, after all, most of his mind were immersed in cultivation, and there was no bottom for how much he had increased.


    Closing his eyes, sun Wuben mobilized his body''s Qi and felt the strength of Qi. His eyes lit up: "my strength of Qi has increased this time, so much... I''m afraid the improvement has seven or eight hundred points of combat power. In just one day of practice, the improvement of Qi has increased seven or eight hundred points of combat power, which... This..." Sun Wuben was so excited that he almost burst into tears.


    In fact, he is still guilty and has less calculation. If he uses buma''s combat power glasses to test, he will find that sun Wuben''s combat power has reached more than 2400 points at this time, not seven or eight hundred points, but more than 1200 points. One day is worth so many years of practice.


    "Maybe this should be the first day, so the effect will be so good." Sun Wuben was excited and calm. After all, no matter what practice method, the first time is often the most effective, and this is not a bad thing. The higher the first time, the higher the base number. In the future, even if the speed of the same practice is not as fast as the first time, the effect is also very strong.


    "People''s feelings are always biased. I''d better try the specific fist power." Sun Wuben threw out the capsule and immediately there was another metal mountain in the gravity chamber.


    Crouching slightly, sun Wuben stood in front of the metal mountain and made an attack.


    "Now that I have increased my combat power by seven or eight hundred points, I should now have more than 1900 points. For every 100 points increased my combat power, the fist seal will be one millimeter deep. Now I should be able to hit the fist seal of 19 mm deep." Sun Wuben punched on the metal mountain, and immediately the fist fell deeply into the metal mountain.


    Sun Wuben pulled out his fist.


    "The depth is..." a ruler appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. The ruler poked into the fist seal, and sun Wuben widened his eyes immediately.


    "24.8239? Doesn''t that mean my combat power is close to 2400 points?" Sun Wuben almost couldn''t believe his combat power value.


    After half a minute, sun Wuben was excited again.


    "It''s worthy of lapis. In this way, as long as I practice seriously, I can raise my combat power to 4000 in less than half a month, maybe four or five days. As for how strong my combat power will be in half a month, I''m afraid..."


    Sun Wuben put away the metal mountain and knew in his heart that this achievement was not very special to some extent. After all, Sun Wukong, Tianjin fan and others fought with vegeta for the first time, and the value of their improved combat power was also exaggerated.


    "Next, continue to practice... Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked at his watch. The caller on it was buma''s house.

 Chapter 152

    This is a very prosperous street. The ground of the street is red, and the shops on both sides are also red. Most people walking on the street even wear red clothes.


    In front of a glass door, three figures carrying big bags and small bags came out. They were sun Wuben, tayis and buma.


    "I can''t imagine that immortal Carlin and the gods can''t help it."


    "It''s all Wendell''s fault. I''m not in the mood to go shopping." buma muttered.


    "It''s all in no mood?" Sun Wuben glanced at the mountains of packages in his hands. His face was strange. These were bought by buma and tayis. Last time buma called, he only said one thing and asked sun Wuben to go to her house, but he refused to say anything when he asked the reason.


    Sun Wuben had no choice but to go to buma''s house. Only then did he know that buma took a fancy to the various scientific and technological products that sun Wuben received from Morty and Timo. Of course, the most important thing was the instrument that Morty and Timo contacted Wendell and located Wendell''s whereabouts - the relative locator.


    Buma''s idea is to crack the relative locator to observe Wendell''s position without revealing his position. Sun Wuben naturally agrees with this, but what sun Wuben doesn''t understand is why buma has to let him stay at her house and wait for buma to crack and transform the locator.


    Although confused, sun Wuben still lives in buma''s house. After all, sun Wuben can practice at any time as long as he has a place to put the gravity chamber.


    In half an hour, buma transformed the relative locator, which told sun Wuben why buma and tayis wanted sun Wuben to be their bodyguards.


    The two girls want to go to the universe. After sun Wuben''s repeated questioning, they know that buma and tayis are not avoiding Wendell, but because immortal Carlin and the God have no way to invade Wendell. They can only think for themselves.


    Then tais thought of a man - Galaxy patrol gak.


    "It''s really thanks to them that they can think of Jiake as their hope." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that although sun Wuben has never seen Jiake, he has seen TV in his previous life. Naturally, he knows what kind of person he is. As a member of the galaxy patrol, his name is very loud. In fact, his combat effectiveness is not strong at all. Fortunately, he is flexible and has extraordinary eyesight, When holding special guns, the combat effectiveness can be enhanced a lot.


    But in that way, there is nothing we can do when we meet a slightly stronger martial artist. For example, gak has nothing to do with the adult Saiya people and can only chase and kill the Saiya children of lower soldiers.


    For this reason, previous dragon ball fans inferred that gak''s combat effectiveness was set at 300 to 800.


    The reason why tayis knew Jake was that Jake went to the earth to hunt down the three-year-old Monkey King, a Saiya who came to dizhu, but he escaped because he showed tayis how to pee and was beaten down from the cliff by her without finding the falling Monkey King''s spaceship.


    "Jake''s strength is no more than 2000."


    Sun Wuben originally wanted to tell buma about his combat power, but then he thought, it''s better to see the world in the universe. Maybe he can find some high-tech products to assist the cultivation of martial arts. After all, buma and tayis just go to meiyanxing, which is closer to the earth. It takes only six days to go, and it takes 12 days to go back and forth, There''s no time to get back to earth before Wendell comes to earth.


    Most importantly, because of the transformation of buma, the space in Sun Wukong''s spaceship is very large. Sun Wu instinctively put the gravity chamber in it, so he won''t delay his practice during the flight.


    So sun Wuben accompanied buma and tayis to the plum rock star.


    "But the progress of cultivation these days is really big enough."


    During the six days in the spaceship, except for a few hours, sun Wuben even slept in the gravity chamber. After six days, he made great progress every day. Now sun Wuben estimates that the intensity of Qi has exceeded 7000.


    Today''s self, six days ago, was really pitifully weak.


    Strength brings confidence, so unlike buma and tayis, sun Wuben is very happy. He is happy all day, just like the ordinary monkey king. He feels very beautiful when looking at the world, as if there is nothing to fear in the world.


    "Hello," Boomer cried, "Sun Wuben, can''t you behave normally?"


    "How normal?"


    "People are worried about the fate of the earth. It''s good for you," Boomer cried discontentedly. "I''m happy all day, like a fool."


    "Er..." Sun Wuben blinked.


    "Well, handsome sun is a star after all. Keep a sunny smile at all times to confuse the innocent little girl. Buma, don''t force people to be difficult. After all, it''s someone else''s occupational disease." tayis said sarcastically in a sharp voice. Naturally, she doesn''t like sun Wuben.


    "Isn''t it good to be happy?" Sun Wuben smiled. Of course he understood why they were angry.


    "Well, Wendell is coming. There are less than ten days left," Boomer cried.


    "Just because Wendell is coming, we may not live for ten days, so we should be more happy? Thanks to you, you still call yourself a beautiful girl with super-high IQ. I think IQ is high and EQ is simply shameless..."


    "You don''t have a high EQ, it''s called lack of a tendon..." fighting his mouth, sun Wuben, buma and tayis came to a truck. The back door of the truck opened automatically, and there was a huge box in the car. Sun Wuben even jumped up, stuffed the mountain like packages in his hand into the box, and took the packages from buma and tayis and put them into the box.


    This box is the universal capsule storage box used by buma to hold things. Sun Wuben pressed the universal capsule switch button next to the box.


    "Bang!"


    The storage box turns into a small universal capsule.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re crazy." buma screamed, "how can you expose the universal capsule in front of the whole pedestrian on the street?"


    "Don''t worry, who dares to make up his mind when I''m here?" Sun Wuben smiled, because tais exposed the omnipotent Capsule on an alien planet, which led to Morty and Timo. Now buma and tais have become frightened birds, and never expose Wanneng capsule in someone''s place.


    "Hum, your fighting power is strong, but there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside." buma hummed and turned angrily and walked forward.


    "Handsome sun, we''d better be careful." tayis also said with a serious face.


    "I''m scared to see you. In fact, I hope someone who doesn''t have long eyes will come to rob, so I can get more pocket money." Sun Wuben smiled. The money they just bought was not their own, but they met several robbers who don''t have long eyes after they came to meiyanxing and tried to rob the three, so they were robbed by sun Wuben.


    "As long as you can, I really don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to get you here as a bodyguard this time."


    "Well, I have a sense of propriety." Sun Wuben jumped out of the car and glanced. Buma and tayis were walking towards a large hotel with a full glass door and bright lights, which looked extremely luxurious.


    "They actually chose to go to this one?" a strange light flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. In his mind, the brightest star in the starry sky representing Qi was in the hotel.


    "The strength of about 4500 is a strong one from extraterrestrial." Sun Wuben whispered in his heart. The strength of most races of meiyanxing is very strong. Of course, this strength is relative to the people on earth. If you pull an adult on meiyanxing street, you may have a combat power of 100 points, but at most, it is 100 points, There are few people who can go up to two or three hundred. In sun Wuben''s Qi sense, there are about a thousand people on the whole planet whose combat power is above two or three hundred.


    At four or five hundred, there are only ten or so.


    This is what sun Wuben perceived after he first set foot on the land of Meiyan star. But just half an hour ago, a powerful Qi came to the star, and the intensity of the Qi was in the hotel in front of him. Sun Wuben estimated that there were about 4500 strong people.


    "Buma, let me ask you something. I remember you said that there was this plum rock star on Wendell''s route to the earth, didn''t you?" Sun Wuben took a few steps and asked buma.


    "Why are you asking this question?" buma looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, and a trace of irony flashed in her eyes. "You don''t finally know that you''re afraid that Wendell will land on the plum rock star? Don''t worry, Wendell''s destination is the earth, and his ship route deviates a lot from the plum rock star. How can you come here without anything?"


    "I hope so." Sun Wuben smiled and walked into the hotel with tayis and buma.


    The most luxurious presidential suite in the hotel is brightly lit, and the water in the outdoor swimming pool belongs to the suite is rolling. It is a giant nearly ten feet tall and fat like a meat mountain swimming in the water.


    "Wow!"


    The giant like a meat mountain flew out of the swimming pool and landed on the shore.


    "The countess''s posture is still so strong and perfect, which is enviable!" immediately two tall, naked maidens came up with red bathrobes.


    "Count Wendell, the food is ready. Do you want to eat right away?" the two maids put huge bathrobes on Wendell, and one of the sweet looking, slightly fat women asked in a charming voice.


    "Eudora, you are not good. Knowing that count Wendell is the most interesting and punctual, he deliberately asked such a question." Wendell pinched two women and walked forward with the same muscles as a meat mountain.


    The two maids giggled and wagged their hips behind Wendell.


    "Your Excellency, will you go to the earth immediately after dinner, or take a rest?" said yudora Jiao.


    "The earth?" Wendell''s voice was faint. "It''s strange that the earth is just a low planet and science and technology are not developed. There are such good things as universal capsules."


    "If it is really an advanced planet, there will be some trouble to get the technology of universal capsule." another maid whispered in a sweet voice. "In my opinion, this universal capsule is specially prepared for you, Lord count."


    "That''s right." Wendell''s neck muscles trembled. "It''s just strange that Timothy and Timothy should be planted on the earth. So far, there''s no news."


    "Sir, do you think they escaped or deliberately set a trap on the earth?"


    Eudora and Eunice understand that Wendell has always disliked Morty and Timo. If they hadn''t been too talented in business and could make a lot of money for Wendell, Wendell would have been tortured to death.


    "Trap?" Wendell''s face was cold, and a terrible momentum came out. The two maidens only felt that they were trapped in an ice kiln and had some difficulty breathing.


    "They have the courage, but they don''t have the strength." Wendell sneered. The combat power of 4385 makes Wendell have no taboo as long as he doesn''t encounter the power of the frozen family in the universe.


    "Don''t think about it. Today, count Ben will have a rest on this plum rock star and go to earth tomorrow. By the way, what''s the best fresh Aries today?"


    "The count is greedy again." Eudora and Eunice looked at each other with disgust and fear in their eyes, but they still took a deep breath and said with a smile, "just now, the hotel manager reported that there were three first-class Aries in the hotel, but they didn''t match the taste of the count, so they didn''t take action."


    "Go and get it."


    "Just a moment, please." yodora trotted out. Not a moment later, she held a one foot photo in her hand. There were three portraits on the photo, which were buma, tayis and sun Wuben.

 Chapter 153

    In a room of the hotel, the long table is full of strange blue-green dishes. Monkey Ben, buma and tayis are sitting around the long table.


    "Bah!"


    Buma vomited the food she had bitten into the plate.


    "It''s boring. Doesn''t any of the plum rock stars know how to cook? I thought the hotel would be a little different. This is what pigs eat. I knew I shouldn''t order so much."


    "It doesn''t taste much." Sun Wuben chewed and swallowed the food in front of him. He said vaguely. For him, even if the food tastes worse, he can eat a lot. After all, a martial artist like him needs more energy, the better. Eating is also a kind of practice.


    "I can eat so happily without taste, and I''ve convinced you too." tayis obviously doesn''t believe it. She puts down her chopsticks, holds her chin and looks at the street outside the glass window with melancholy eyes. "I don''t know when Jake will arrive. We''ve been sending messages for so long."


    "Jake will come?" Sun Wuben was amused. The message that tayis sent to Jake was very vague. Jake will arrive 100% soon. After all, as a galaxy patrol, Jake is a very righteous and passionate soldier.


    But tayis didn''t listen to sun Wuben''s advice and sent Wendell''s name and combat power. Sun Wu could have remembered that Jake was a man who trembled with fear and ran away faster than anyone once he knew that his opponent was too strong. How could such a wise man know that there are tigers in the mountain and go to the tiger mountain.


    "Even if Jake wants to come, don''t think about it until he finds enough experts to deal with Wendell." Sun Wuben swallowed the food in his mouth and picked up the food in front of buma to pick it up in his mouth.


    "Asshole!" buma slapped sun Wuben on the head, "are you dirty? This is what I''ve eaten?"


    "When you say that, I feel very dirty, but I''m not full yet. Please order some more dishes." Sun Wuben pushed the plate in his hand. Buma was angry again: "you think I''m dirty. I don''t even think you''re dirty. It''s outrageous. You should be honored to have such a beautiful sister flower with you."


    Sun Wuben blinked and looked at buma with a smile: "do you want me to eat or don''t want me to eat?"


    Buma blushed: "what do you say?"


    "You think I really eat, but I''m kidding you." Sun Wuben put down the tableware and picked up a glass of red juice.


    "Ouch, buma, you''ve met your opponent this time." tayis smiled wildly. She pushed the dishes in front of her to sun Wuben and knocked the silver knife on the plate. "Sun star, I''m afraid people all over the world don''t know that the singer who looks handsome and sunny is really a food. Otherwise, Miss Ben fed you personally, but I''ve never served anyone?"


    "Well, I think if anyone refuses, it must not be a man..." Sun Wuben opened his mouth and put his head in the past.


    "Hello, Hello!" buma patted the table and shouted, "pay attention to the influence. I can''t see it anymore. Forget it, I''d better see where Wendell has been. At this time, he should have passed Meiyan star?" he took out something similar to Longzhu reda from his body, pressed the button on it a few times, then his face changed and the radar fell to the ground.


    "How... How is it possible?" mumbled buma.


    "What''s the matter, buma?" asked tayis suspiciously.


    "That... That bastard is coming!" buma almost cried.


    "That bastard, you don''t mean Wendell?" said tays with a smile, but her smile was a little reluctant.


    "Who else is there besides him? The radar shows that he is on the plum rock star." buma cried. "Don''t meet this bastard."


    Just then the door was pushed open.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis looked at the people who came in suspiciously. It was a strange race with an inverted triangle face. The man was holding a circle of rope in his hand. It was obvious that he was not a hotel waiter.


    "Hello, three."


    The triangular face bowed politely.


    "I''m honored to tell you that you won the prize."


    "Winning?"


    Buma and tayis''s eyes lit up.


    "What prize, the first prize, what prize?" buma seemed to forget that Wendell was on the planet and asked with bright eyes.


    "What prize do you think is what prize. As for the prize, you three will know it with me. You will be greatly surprised." the triangular face said with a smile, but the sound is very strange.


    "Great surprise?" tays and buma stood up and looked aside at the monkey king who seemed to be interested. "Let''s go. Even if you don''t like it, at least see what the prize mouth is?"


    "If you don''t have anything to offer Yan love, you must be traitor or thief." Sun Wuben stood up lazily and grabbed buma and tayis walking in front, "be careful and follow behind me."


    "You''re timid. We''re going to receive the award, but it''s nothing else." buma muttered, but he stopped happily. Sun Wuben walked lazily in front and looked at his still standing triangular face in doubt. "Lead the way in front. Don''t you want us to lead the way?"


    The smile on the triangular face is more strange.


    "I''m really sorry. Please put your hand forward to receive this award."


    "Really?"


    Sun Wuben tilted his mouth slightly and glanced at the rope in his triangular face: "won''t you let me stretch out my hand and tie it up?"


    "Eh?" the triangular face was surprised and flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled more brightly. "It''s worthy of being the Aries that the master likes. It''s really smart. That''s right. To receive the award, you must first tie you up, sir. Don''t you mind?"


    Boom, buma and tayis changed their faces.


    "Who are you?" a gun appeared in buma''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?" tayis also pulled out the gun she had been preparing to be around, pointed it at the triangular face and asked angrily.


    "Gun?"


    The triangular face looked contemptuously at the back of monkey Ben, pointed a gun at his buma and tayis, and his eyes narrowed.


    "Don''t move!" tayis couldn''t help getting angry. "I know you''re not afraid of guns, but the super powerful gun from the galaxy patrol organization is easy to deal with the combat power below 500. You really don''t care?"


    "The correct statement should be that in our hands, we can only deal with less than 500. In the hands of experts, he can kill people with combat power of about 3500." buma explained with a smile. She and tayis have been tested with glasses since they came to the planet. The strongest combat power of experts on the planet is only 493 points.


    The smile on his triangular face is a little stiff. He is not afraid of guns, but he also knows that some high technologies in the universe are very powerful, but he can''t guarantee that he is completely wrong when facing the gun of the galaxy patrol.


    "It seems that we can only..."


    The murderous spirit in the eyes of the triangular face overflows. Although he may encounter danger, it is impossible to let him retreat, because the people behind him are more ferocious, and they may die if they don''t do it. If they retreat like this, they will die.


    What''s more, he is not frightened. He has encountered many things like taking out a gun and pointing it at him and praising the power of the gun in his hand. It''s always fake.


    "90% of these two women may be lying and frightening people again." the triangular face sneered in his heart.


    "Put the gun down."


    Suddenly, the voice sounded, and sun Wuben frowned and said, "what does a girl look like? The gun given to you by Jiake, the galaxy patrol policeman, but let you deal with the real evil. This triangular face is polite and not a villain. Aren''t you afraid of getting angry when you point at him like this?"


    "Er..." the triangular face was stunned for a moment. He looked at Sun Wuben strangely. He had seen such a fool before.


    "Brother triangular face, the three of us don''t want the prize. You go, so that my companion won''t be angry and shoot off." monkey Ben said to triangular face with a smile.


    "No prizes?"


    A bright smile appeared on his triangular face: "it seems that this man knows that he is afraid. I said, how can there be such a stupid person."


    "Sir," said the triangular face in a kind voice, "you can''t refuse to receive the prize. Please stretch out your hand and let me tie it up. In addition, these two ladies, please put down your guns, otherwise I''m not polite."


    "Asshole, how are you going to be rude?" said tays angrily.


    Buma shouted to sun Wuben, "son of a bitch, don''t you want to see us laugh?"


    "In fact, I think we really should go with him." Sun Wuben shrugged.


    The triangular face was a little impatient. When he kicked his foot, he fully started the combat power of nearly 500 points and rushed to the three people. At the same time, the rope in his hand threw out. First, he took one step to sun Wuben.


    Two fingers appeared and inexplicably came to the front of the rope. As soon as sun Wuben pinched the two fingers of his thumb, he pinched the rope thrown by Fei in his hand, and then exerted himself.


    "This..."


    The hand of the triangle face grasping the rope was painful, and a huge force took his actions away. Before he could react, a light fell on his neck, and then his neck was tight and pinched by a huge force.


    "Awning!"


    The fist hit the belly of the triangular face heavily. This force was so crazy that it made the triangular face spasm all over at once.


    "Ah... Ah..." his triangular face was so painful that he was sweating all over. He looked at Sun Wuben in horror.


    "I''m very civilized. You have to force me to do it." Sun Wuben threw forward with his triangular face and sighed, "I said two ladies, can you put the gun away now?"


    "Yeah!" buma made a victory gesture, smiled back and pointed to the gun in front.


    "I don''t know what to do in front of sun Wuben." tayis glanced at the painful twitching triangular face disdainfully, "ugly and arrogant, dead in vain."


    "Tays, you''re wrong. It''s his parents'' responsibility to be ugly. Who says he has no right to be arrogant if he is ugly? But he shouldn''t be arrogant in front of bastard sun. Bastard sun can''t do anything else. You can trust him to fight. By the way, sun Wuben, why don''t you kill him?" buma said repeatedly, grabbed plates of uneaten vegetables and smashed them into the head of triangular face, "Prizes, right? Miss Ben also gives you prizes. Surprise, right? Give you a surprise. Do you like it..."


    "Isn''t he going to surprise us?" Sun Wuben smiled. "Don''t you want to see it?"


    "What do you mean?" buma stopped smashing vegetables, and her eyes obviously showed interest, but she still hesitated. "Is this too risky?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget, I don''t use glasses to test my combat effectiveness."


    "Well, I don''t mind." buma got excited.


    Tays frowned. In fact, she was very excited, but the shadow of being kidnapped by Morty and Timo was too big last time.


    "Hello, brother triangle face, lead the way?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Asshole!" the triangular face stared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    Sun Wuben''s face was cold and immediately filled with murderous spirit: "do you want to die? If you want to die, I can help you."


    "No... I''ll lead the way, I''ll lead the way!" the triangular face jumped up and ran to the door with all his strength.


    "Did I let you walk so fast?"


    The figure of sun Wuben appeared in front of the triangular face, slapped him in the face, and then sun Wuben looked at him coldly: "lead the way in the normal way. This is the last time. If you mess around next time, you''ll die."


    "Yes... Yes!" said the triangular face, ignoring the pain.


    "Three, please follow me."


    "Let''s go!" Sun Wuben, buma and tayis followed triangle face out of the room and walked to the presidential suite of the hotel.

 Chapter 154

    In the special restaurant of the presidential suite, waiters in clean red coats are bringing special devices to the table, and many people are trembling.


    "I don''t know which unlucky fellow was favored by count Wendell."


    "It''s terrible that count Wendell likes to eat people alive." it''s not the first time for the senior waiters of these hotels to see count Wendell eat people alive, because the owner of this hotel is count Wendell.


    "Your Excellency, all the spices are ready."


    "Great." count Wendell had put on his noble clothes, put on his dining clothes, and licked his lips with his big tongue. "Why hasn''t the Aries arrived yet? I can''t wait."


    "Elenka''s movements have always been fast, and it should be coming soon," said Eunice, holding back her discomfort����


    "Tell count Wendell that Aries has arrived."


    "Let them in." Wendell picked up a plate, picked up the sharp knife on the table, and looked brightly at the door.


    When the door opened, the triangular face came in first. As soon as he entered the door, he bowed to Wendell.


    "How do you do, count Wendell? I''ve kept you waiting," said the triangular face respectfully. Wendell''s eyes flashed directly over the monkey king, buma and tayis who fell behind him, and then his eyes flashed bright.


    "Good, good, good!"


    Count Wendell felt his blood boil.


    "These Aries are more perfect than the photos, especially this..." Wendell pointed to sun Wuben with the knife in his hand. "It''s particularly perfect. I''ve seen such goods for the first time in so many years. I really want to taste them immediately, elenka, tie them up..." Wendell''s voice stopped suddenly. At this time, he found that the three Aries came in from the door, The whole body was not tied at all.


    "You are the main messenger behind?" Boomer shouted.


    Count Wendell ignored Bouma, but looked at his triangular face. His face sank: "what''s the matter?"


    "Report... Report to the count." the triangular face trembled with fear. "Aries is a hard residue. The small one is not their opponent. Please forgive me, count!"


    "You are no match?"


    Wendell was obviously stunned, and his eyes brightened.


    "I can''t imagine that any snack is an expert. It''s not your fault. Who makes you a waste? Go down."


    "Thank you, count," said the triangular face, relieved, and walked towards the door.


    "Huh?"


    Wendell suddenly frowned, a light ball appeared in Wendell''s hand, and then shot at the triangular face.


    "Ah, count, you..." the triangular face made a sad cry, and then was directly blown away by the gas bomb.


    "Stupid, don''t you know that the count hates other people''s impoliteness most. A humble servant doesn''t salute the count when he leaves." Eudora shook her head and said to count Wendell, "don''t be angry, count. The servants are like this. They don''t understand etiquette."


    "No harm." Wendell''s eyes fell on the monkey king, buma and tayis. "It''s really a surprise. I can''t imagine that today''s Aries is still a strong man. I can''t bear to taste it. Three, please allow me to introduce myself first..." said count Wendell.


    "I''m very honored to meet the count," Sun Wuben interrupted count Wendell. "How can I let the count introduce me first? Let me introduce it first."


    "Oh?" count Wendell frowned. "I like you more and more. Please say that an expert like you should not be an unknown person."


    "The count has a good eye." Sun Wuben is gentle and seems not to be aware of his situation. "I am on our planet. I am an unknown blue planet. I exist there like a savior. My family name is sun and my name is Wuben. My two companions, this is miss tayis, this is miss buma, and they are sisters."


    On one side, buma and Ta Yisi couldn''t help but wonder and pull rasun Wuben: "what are you doing?"


    "Your Excellency."


    The monkey king ignored the little moves of buma and tayis and said gracefully to Wendell, "the three of us are actually waiting for someone this time. I wonder if the count is interested in listening?"


    Wendell turned his finger to the silver knife in his hand, and his eyes narrowed with laughter: "if it''s someone else, I''m naturally not interested, but if I can easily take elenka''s master, I''ll still pay a little respect. Say it!"


    "Jake." monkey looked at Wendell expectantly, "do you know this man, Lord count?"


    "Are you crazy?" buma kicked sun Wuben. "How can you tell others about it?"


    "Mr. Jake sun, I''m afraid there are not a thousand or a hundred people named Jake on the plum rock star." Wendell said with a smile.


    "There are a lot of Jiake on Meiyan star, but there is only one in the whole universe," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Wendell smiled stiffly: "Galactic patrol, are you waiting for galactic patrol? Interesting, really interesting!"


    "It seems that the count knows this man." Sun Wuben looked very happy.


    "The galaxy patrol is famous in the universe, hahaha..." Wendell laughed. "The galaxy patrol gang had better mind their own business. So, you are in trouble?"


    "The count is right. We are in trouble. The correct way to say it is that our planet is in great trouble." Sun Wuben looked like he met a good man and confided in him. Seeing that buma and tayis were angry and funny, they also figured it out.


    "I don''t know what the bastard named sun is up to." buma and tayis looked at each other, and then both chose to watch the play.


    Sun Wuben is the most difficult person for them to see through.


    In the past, buma still felt that sun Wuben was generally kind, but after hearing how Sun Wuben interrogated Morty and Timo from tayis''s mouth, buma didn''t think so anymore.


    Moreover, with monkey Ben''s IQ and ability, buma and tayis don''t think he will suffer unless he meets someone as powerful as Wendell.


    "The planet is in trouble." Wendell''s hand playing with the knife coagulated slightly, and his smile converged. "Is it possible that someone is going to invade your planet?"


    "The count guessed right again." Sun Wuben looked admiringly.


    "Ha ha." Wendell smiled proudly: "You can think of asking the galaxy patrol for help. Naturally, it is unlikely that the planet itself has undergone devastating climate change, or there have been some bad wars inside, because the galaxy Patrol has always been indifferent in this regard, and the most common thing in the universe is the invasion of the planet. I can''t guess what. Tell me in detail, maybe I can help you ����


    "You are really a good man." Sun Wuben was even more happy and even used respectful words. Eunice and Eudora looked at each other. They felt sad for the handsome man and asked Wendell for help. Isn''t it a little white rabbit asking the tiger for help? It''s flattering to say that sheep into the mouth of a tiger.


    "I''ve always been a good man." Wendell smiled and squeezed the fat on his face. "I don''t know who invaded your planet?"


    "NABA."


    Sun Wuben recalled the Dragon Ball story he had seen.


    "NABA!" Wendell narrowed his eyes and searched the memory bank in his brain. After all, he often walks in the universe and knows a lot about the characters of the underworld.


    "Lord count, I seem to have heard the name of NABA," whispered Eudora.


    Although NABA is only a follower of vegeta, vegeta has invaded many planets together, killing countless creatures, and naturally has some reputation.


    "I''ve heard of it too, but it''s strange that I can''t remember who it is?" Wendell whispered. He looked at Sun Wuben. "What are the characteristics of that man?"


    "Dead bald, he is a bald guy, so tall, so strong, with a fierce face. When he speaks, the corners of his mouth are tilted like this. He always yells to destroy the planet and fire Qigong bombs everywhere..." Sun Wuben vividly describes NABA''s appearance.


    Buma and tayis rolled their eyes aside.


    "This son of a bitch, I don''t know what he''s doing. He has a nose and eyes when he talks about lies. If we didn''t know the root, we would really be cheated by him." they looked at each other and admired sun Wuben''s acting skills.


    "Bald?" Wendell thought for a moment, impatient.


    "By the way, I remember, this dead bald head has a tail. It''s so thick and hairy. It''s usually wrapped around his waist," said Sun Wuben.


    "Tail?"


    Wendell seemed to think of something, and his face changed slightly. At this time, Eunice seemed to think of something, and said, "Sir, according to his description, can it be Saiya?"


    "Who else but those monkeys?" Wendell frowned. At this time, he also remembered that there seemed to be a Saiyan named NABA under Frisa, who killed countless creatures on the planet.


    Wendell''s face became cold. If the invading planet was a Saiyan, how dare he rob it? How far can he run.


    "This man can''t stay." Wendell looked at Sun Wuben and saw murders everywhere.


    "It was a NABA. I''m not afraid. He''s not my opponent yet, but..." Sun Wuben didn''t seem to see the killing on Wendell''s face, frowned and said to himself, "but there''s a prince named vegeta standing behind him."


    "What, Prince vegeta?"


    Wendell was stunned. If he said NABA, he was only a slight impression, but vegeta, the Saiyan prince, was well-known under Frisa.


    "Bastard, it''s said that this vegeta has more than 10000 combat power, but..." Wendell lost interest in tasting the fresh and delicious Aries at this time. He just wanted to leave the first three people and run as far as he could.


    "Strange." buma and tayis looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. The count in front of them just heard vegeta''s name. How could they not see that fear.


    "This bastard surnamed sun can''t frighten people by making up a name?" buma and tayis were weird. Just listen to sun Wuben continue to open his eyes and lie: "our planet is very ferocious when little NABA comes, but I didn''t laugh to death when I tested it with Felisa''s standard glasses. The glasses show that his combat power has just reached 5000, ha ha, it''s really laughing to death..."


    "NABA has five thousand fighting power?" Wendell cried out. He himself was only four thousand three hundred, less than four thousand four.


    "It seems that the count also thinks that NABA is ridiculous. Yes, that kind of combat power dares to be arrogant. I really don''t know how to write the word death. I directly slapped him and told him how to be a man." Sun Wuben looked elated.


    "Pa!"


    Wendell''s silver knife fell on the plate.


    "What did you just say?" Wendell looked at Sun Wuben and his heart jumped. He stretched out his fat hand, took out a pair of glasses from his arms, put them on his face, and then looked at Sun Wuben''s combat power.


    "Beep ~ ~"


    The numbers on the lens kept rolling, one breath, two breaths, three breaths... The numbers were rolling all the time and didn''t stop at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Wendell had some sweat on his forehead, which had never been encountered before.


    It seemed that the monkey king was not making a decision at all. Wendell observed with his glasses and still said to himself: "NABA was taught to be honest by me, but another man came out of the spaceship. This man is Prince vegeta. It''s terrible. I''m not an opponent at all. Fortunately, I took in two men. They threatened Prince vegeta and said that if I was killed, a very powerful Earl would come to avenge me."


    "By the way, the two novices I accepted, one is Morty and the other is Timo." when sun Wuben said this, he looked at Wendell with a smile. "I wonder if the count has heard of these two people?"

 Chapter 155

    Wendell felt something was wrong.


    "Who the hell are you?" a low roar came out of Wendell''s mouth.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that bechta ordered me to come out and pick up the powerful count because she heard what Morty and Timo said. The count''s name seemed to be Wendell. I saw that the count seemed to be a very capable person, so I asked with a shy face. I wonder if the count could contact the count of Wendell, because Prince bechta Still waiting for him on earth. "


    "Damn it!"


    Wendell looked at Sun Wuben with cold eyes and kept pressing the button on his glasses, but the numbers on his glasses couldn''t stop at all.


    "What''s wrong with glasses at the critical moment." Wendell thought about the countermeasures. The more cruel people are, the more afraid of death and the less willing to take risks, especially how comfortable his life is now.


    "How could people on ordinary planets know the name of vegeta?" Wendell stepped back.


    "Oh, by the way, I remember Morty and Timo described Wendell''s appearance. They are as tall as you. Their eyes are long on their hips. The speech under their eyes is a excretory organ. Their mouth stinks. They like to pretend to be gentlemen. You really don''t know them?" said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "That''s enough!" the fat muscles on Wendell''s forehead jumped, and his eyes were a little red.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wendell roared.


    "Oh, how did the count get angry? By the way, I think the count looks very creative... That creativity is very similar to the legendary Wendell. Don''t get me wrong. I absolutely don''t mean to belittle you, but... Your picture is like blowing a big pig urine bubble. It''s really admirable to be alive..." said Sun Wuben.


    Buma and tayis couldn''t help laughing. They just smiled and moved their steps to hide behind Sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I can''t see why you are such a person. By the way, is this person Wendell''s force?" Boomer whispered. In fact, from sun Wuben''s words, Boomer first guessed whether Wendell was opposite, but when he thought of Wendell''s combat power, Boomer directly denied the speculation.


    "Eudora, go up and experience this gentleman''s Kung Fu," Wendell shouted.


    "Ah?" Eudora''s face looked a little ugly. She followed Wendell for several years. Naturally, she knew the terror of Saiya people, especially Prince vegeta. What sun Wuben said just now, she didn''t even pay attention to NABA with a combat strength of 5000. She was just a man with a combat strength of more than 300. She didn''t go up to die. The most important thing is that Eudora could see that Wendell looked wrong.


    "Yes... Yes..." yodora said with a sad face. She moved forward slowly.


    Just then Wendell suddenly noticed that the rolling numbers on his glasses seemed to stop. "Are the glasses ready?" he looked and saw a three digit number 923 on it.


    "Only nine hundred?"


    Wendell was stunned and almost couldn''t believe it. He even looked at the dawdling Eudora again. He saw a number 322 on his glasses, and Wendell looked at Eunice next to him. This time, the number displayed was 387.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. The glasses are still good."


    Wendell looked at buma and tayes again and looked at the pitifully low number. He was stunned again and laughed.


    "Come back, Eudora," Wendell cried.


    "Yes... Yes!" Eudora stepped back and stood behind Wendell, her forehead covered with sweat.


    "You should be the masters on the earth." Wendell''s voice was smooth. "With 900 combat power, Morty and Timo must have been defeated by you. I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect you to bump into the door. Hum, you thought you could scare me by lifting the name of vegeta? Unfortunately, you were wrong, too wrong..."


    "Well, who was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out of the atmosphere just now." tayis scoffed.


    "Shut up!" Wendell looked ugly.


    Tayis said goodbye and looked at Sun Wuben: "Wuben, how do you know that this creative fat man is Wendell''s man?"


    "Don''t think about it. He''s Wendell." Sun Wuben said faintly, "otherwise you think I''m really free to come here?"


    "What?" tayis almost jumped up, and buma''s face changed greatly.


    "Sun Wuben, are you... Joking!" buma hid her body completely behind Sun Wuben.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Sun Wuben''s mouth tilted and his eyes fell on Wendell: "what do you say, count Wendell?"


    "Yes, I am the famous Earl of Wendell and the Earl who will take over the rule of the earth." Wendell''s voice suddenly cooled down.


    "Impossible!" Boomer whispered.


    "How could this happen? We obviously want to avoid it. Unexpectedly..." tayis was almost crying. She also hid behind Sun Wuben and said with a sad face, "Sun Wuben, you''ve hurt us this time."


    Count Wendell smiled. He stretched out his hand, and the fallen silver knife returned to him: "I can''t imagine that 900''s combat power still has the courage to stand arrogant in front of me. I''m afraid you have mistaken my combat power."


    "That..." buma showed half of her face behind Sun Wuben and smiled flatteringly at Wendell. "This has nothing to do with me. It''s all sun Wuben wants to fight you. Well, you talk, I''ll go out and wash my hands first." then she slowly stepped back and suddenly grabbed her with one hand.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, what are you doing with me, trying to kill yourself, and trying to harm others?" Boomer roared.


    "Fool, do you think they will let you leave?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Very clever!" praised count Wendell. "You must already know that this hotel is one of the count''s properties. None of you can leave safely without the count''s order."


    "Miserable, miserable, sun Wuben, you bastard, I invited you to be a bodyguard, but you took us to the fire pit. Why is my buma so unlucky." buma is dejected. With her genius, she doesn''t know she can''t go unless sun Wuben defeats the count Wendell in front of her.


    "Up to now, there is no other way."


    A gun appeared in tayes'' hand, and she pointed it at count Wendell.


    "Buma, take out your gun, too. Even if you can''t hurt the enemy, it''s OK to commit suicide." tayis said in a deep voice. "That''s a good idea." buma entered the room and had already seen some strange devices and spices in the restaurant. With her intelligence, she naturally guessed some terrible endings, and buma also took out her gun.


    "It seems that all three are ready, so start!" count Wendell put down his knife and plate.


    "Let''s start!" monkey bowed his hands with a smile and suddenly his body moved. With this move, the numbers on count Wendell''s glasses jumped up, but Wendell didn''t have time to watch the numbers on his glasses carefully, because a fist had fallen deeply into his meat mountain belly.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Wendell withdrew seven steps in succession and directly bumped the dining table with a large amount of seasoning behind him.


    "Is this a good way to squeeze pork balls?" Sun Wuben looked at Wendell coldly. Wendell held his stomach, his face dripping with sweat.


    "Actually hurt me, really only 900 combat power?" Wendell even looked at his glasses. At this time, the number on his glasses was 935.


    "Since you don''t want to fight, I''ll..." Sun Wuben''s body appeared in front of Wendell and hit Wendell with his fist.


    "You are too arrogant."


    A huge palm grabbed it and grabbed sun Wuben''s fist directly.


    "Whether your combat power is a little higher than 900 or not, I don''t have time to play exploratory games with you." Wendell showed a ferocious smile on his face, and then his fist as big as a sandbag hit sun Wuben''s face directly.


    The unspeakable pain shrouded sun Wuben. He was beaten to fly, but Wendell grabbed his other hand, so he couldn''t fly out at all.


    "Awning!"


    His fist rained on Sun Wuben''s face.


    "What about the 900 combat power?"


    "It''s impatient to dare to flirt with count Wendell with a mere 900 troops."


    "You have annoyed me. I must eat you and eat you alive..." Wendell happily bombarded the monkey king with his fist. He was not in the mood of temptation and battle.


    "As long as the Aries is seriously injured, the 900 combat power will only be left to survive. When he falls, I tie him to the cross, and I cut his meat piece by piece, stained with seasoning..." Wendell began to describe a beautiful picture in his mind. For Wendell, the greatest enjoyment is not eating, but looking at the painful and desperate expression of Aries. That is the most beautiful food in the world.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben was thrown aside.


    "This Aries has been abandoned, so next..." Wendell didn''t even look at the monkey Ben thrown aside. After receiving so many punches from him, he was full of confidence and the other party had only one breath left. Wendell smiled and looked aside at trembling buma and tayis.


    "Don''t come!"


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Buma and tayi screwed the breaking machine, and the bullets continued to shoot at Wendell, but Wendell just opened his hands, like two doors in front of him, and then all the bullets hit his open palm.


    "Useless, this powerful bullet is not enough to tickle me." Wendell shook his head. Soon buma and tayis shot clean with a shuttle of bullets.


    "What should I do?"


    Both women were almost desperate.


    "It''s all the fault of the bastard surnamed sun. He was so arrogant before. I thought he really had earth shaking changes in these six days and could win."


    "It''s no use complaining about him. We surrender, Lord Wendell. We ask for surrender!"


    Cried buma and tais.


    "Surrender..." Wendell smiled so that the fat on his face crowded together, and looked at buma and tayis like a cat playing a mouse. "I''ve always been kind to people who know current affairs..."


    "Hello," a voice inserted, "our battle is not over yet?"


    "Hmm?" Wendell looked at the monkey king and saw that he was just tired and groaned in pain. The struggling Monkey King seemed to be much better and was slowly struggling to get up.


    "Ha ha..." Wendell laughed. "I said, how much combat power do you have left after being hit by so many punches? Dare you argue that the battle is not over, yudora, go and tie him up."


    "Yes!"


    Yodora moved quickly and immediately came in front of Sun Wu himself. A pair of beautiful hands grabbed Sun Wu Ben.


    "It''s none of your business. Roll aside." Sun Wuben reached out and grabbed yudora''s hand. As soon as he shook it, yudora felt an irresistible force coming, and she flew out directly.


    "Yo, there''s a little fighting power." Wendell''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and then smiled. "It seems that your life is tenacious, but it doesn''t matter. The more tenacious you are, the more painful you will be, and the happier the count is."


    Wendell''s fat body suddenly moved, and the earth seemed to tremble. Then Wendell came to the front of sun Wuben, and then the whole head of sun Wuben became black. He could only grasp the huge hand covered by the sky directly, and grabbed the head of sun Wuben at once.


    "I hate people being arrogant in front of me..."


    Count Wendell picked up sun Wuben, just like holding a sandbag in one hand, and the fist of the other hand rained on Sun Wu himself.


    With one breath, Wendell hit ten punches in a row, and the back hand loosened, and sun Wuben fell to the ground.


    "Well, it''s always his turn..." Wendell looked at buma and tais, but����


    "Wendell, I forgot to tell you that your fist is actually very weak. Isn''t it because you''re too hungry?" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in Wendell''s ear.


    "What?"


    Wendell was stunned, and then a sharp pain spread all over his body from his abdomen. He saw one arm deep into the fat like a swimming circle in his abdomen.


    "Boo!" Sun Wuben pulled out his arm. "Don''t you think you''re ridiculous? Just over 4000 fighting forces are arrogant in front of me. I hate others to be arrogant in front of me."


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Wendell''s eyes turned red and his endless anger flared up.


    "Congratulations, you''ve angered me successfully, I want you to die..." the palm of the Pu fan grabbed sun Wuben''s head again. This time Wendell''s hand was angry, and he didn''t leave his hand any more. This grasp can explode even if it''s a group of fine iron.


    A small palm greeted him.


    "Awning!"


    The little hand was in direct contact with the big palm, and the heart piercing pain surged from Wendell''s palm. He hadn''t responded yet, and there was another pain in his abdomen.


    "As I said, I hate people being arrogant in front of me." Sun Wuben once again took out his fist from Wendell''s abdomen.


    "Ah ~ ~" Wendell went crazy.


    "Die!"


    The two fists roared madly at Sun Wuben, together with sun Wuben''s fist, and then Wendell''s flesh mountain body flew out.


    "Awning!"


    Bricks and stones splashed, huge light came in from the outside, and a huge hole appeared in the ceiling.


    On a red street, Wendell fell down like a meat mountain. He looked at his two fists in pain and horror. Bursts of sharp pain surged up from his fists. A deep fist print could be seen on each fist, and five fingers moved slightly, just like a knife.


    "Impossible!" Wendell was shocked and woke up from endless anger.


    "Escape!"


    "He can never be 900."


    Wendell bounced up from the pit with his feet, and then he ran crazy into the distance.

 Chapter 156

    Inside the hotel.


    Sun Wuben suddenly appeared next to buma and tayis who had not found out the situation. After all, they could not see the moves of sun Wuben and Wendell.


    "Wendell is running away."


    "Ah?"


    Buma and tayis turned their heads and looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben continued, "I''m going to chase him, but it''s not safe to put you two here."


    "True or false?" buma and tayis blinked.


    "So I have to chase him with you two sisters."


    "What?" buma and tayis finally screamed.


    "No!"


    "Get out!" the two sisters roared at the same time. Sun Wuben smiled and stretched his hands from left to right to the waist under their ribs.


    "Are you serious?" Boomer cried.


    "It''s cheap for you." tays stamped her foot. They didn''t escape, but a ray of red rose on her face. So sun Wuben stretched out his hand completely, wrapped them around their waist and went to his arms. Buma and tayis were shocked, a little stiff, and then softened like a snake that had lost its strength.


    Sun Wuben flew out of the hotel with two people in his arms and appeared high in the air.


    "Ah!" buma and tayis screamed again, and then hugged sun Wuben tightly.


    In a silent forest, sun Wuben fell down.


    "Buma, tayis, there is no one in this area. You hide here. I''ll kill Wendell and come back to you soon." Sun Wuben put down his two daughters, flew into the sky and disappeared in their sight. Buma and tayis looked at each other and hid again. Their faces turned red.


    "Well... He just said... Wendell escaped?"


    "That''s what I said."


    "Well... Do you believe him?"


    "But Wendell didn''t show up when he just carried us out?"


    "Yes, I also feel strange..."


    Buma and tayis talked for a while, and her hot head was a little sober. Then buma directly took out her combat effectiveness testing glasses. After a little inspection, she found that two huge numbers appeared in one direction.


    "One of these two numbers is falling sharply, from three thousand seven to three thousand one, and it is still falling. The other is six or seven thousand, strange?" Boomer said.


    "You said that the sharp decline would not be Wendell?"


    "No, doesn''t that mean that sun Wuben''s combat power is as high as six or seven thousand?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. He did his best to 1219 six days ago."


    "Look first."


    ����


    Just two or three minutes later, the sharp decline in buma''s glasses had dropped to zero.


    "Disappeared, one died." buma and tayis were nervous. "Who could it be? Don''t be that bastard."


    A black spot appeared in the sky and then turned into a figure.


    "Great, sun Wuben is not dead!"


    "So it''s that bastard who died?" buma and tayis were ecstatic, but they were also a little uncertain. In one or two breaths, sun Wuben had fallen in front of them.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Where''s Wendell?" asked Bouma and taisilian.


    "Naturally..." Sun Wuben grinned. "I killed him."


    "Yeah!" buma and tayis jumped up, and then hugged each other with excitement. Although they had some preparations for sun Wuben''s return, the pressure of Wendell belt was so great that even the gods could do nothing. Moreover, Wendell''s combat power was much higher than normal. Buma and tayis often had a deep sense of despair when they thought of their future destiny.


    "That''s right." after they calmed down, buma and Taisi couldn''t help asking.


    "How much is your fighting power?"


    "Didn''t you only have 1219 points of combat power six days ago?" the two women shouted. Buma aimed her glasses at Sun Wuben. "Come on, release your normal strength."


    "That''s good." Sun Wuben gave up his anger. Immediately, the number on buma''s glasses soared like crazy, and soon stopped at a four digit number.


    "Seven... Seven thousand five hundred and twenty-one, wow, so high?" buma screamed. "Sure enough, the previous number beating between six and seven thousand is yours. Sun Wuben, how can you make so much progress in just six days?"


    "This is the result of my martial arts research. Do you really want to know? Come to my door."


    "Bah, don''t think about it. If I study martial arts, I may not be worse than you. I, buma, am a talented and beautiful girl."


    "You stink. Who doesn''t know that your bulma has a developed head, limbs, sports, chest and ass."


    "Sun Da bastard, you''re going to die. People are very talented..."


    ����


    After killing Wendell, sun Wuben, buma and tayis can be said to be completely relaxed. As for whether gak will come or not, they don''t care at all.


    It is reasonable to say that at this time, the three people should immediately return to the earth and report good news to Guixian and other insiders, but neither buma, tayis, nor sun Wuben wants to leave so soon.


    Sun Wuben needs to buy SS grade forbidden supercomputers on the earth, as well as experimental equipment to assist him in studying man-made human data, and various equipment to assist him in studying martial arts, especially the equipment for martial arts research. The earth''s science and technology has long been insufficient, so he finally entered the universe this time. Sun Wuben doesn''t want to waste opportunities and time.


    Buma, however, is salivating over alien technology and is not willing to return empty handed.


    As for tayis, her ambition is to become a SF writer. To become a famous science fiction writer, the best way is naturally to walk in the universe and contact the most cutting-edge technology in the universe. How can she return to the earth without making any achievements.


    The three hit it off and were ready to get some high-tech from other planets and go back, so they stayed.


    Time flows like water.


    These days on earth are very peaceful, at least for most people on earth.


    Kailin tower in the far north.


    On the East platform, archinobe and dumplings worked together to deal with the attack of Tianjin rice. On the other side, Colin and Yamcha practiced the martial arts instructed by immortal Carlin alone.


    "No, no, still no..."


    In front of a jar, Karin fairy stared at the jar and muttered, "Sun Wuben won''t really leave the earth? He, buma and tayis are gone, and Wendell..." Karin fairy looked at the sky. It was late at night, and the bright moon in the night sky had passed right above her head.


    "It''s midnight. It''s time to rest."


    Fairy Carlin turned and cried, "Hey, it''s time to go to bed. If you practice again, you''ll overdo it."


    "Is it time?"


    Colin and Yamcha stopped practicing.


    "Tianjin rice, don''t come, you madman, don''t you stop?" archinobe shouted. Jiaozi also shouted, "Tianjin rice, it''s time to rest."


    A fist stopped in front of archinobe''s forehead.


    "All right." Tianjin fan withdrew his fist.


    "You battle madman, I am such a smart man as archinobe, who would agree to compete with you. It seems that I have been with you madmen for a long time and have been infected with madness." archinobe muttered and ran to immortal Carlin, "starved to death, Carlin, where are your fairy beans? I promised to compete with them and practice hard for the sake of fairy beans."


    "You stole so many fairy beans that I didn''t settle with you, and dare to ask me for them. No, fairy beans must be distributed according to the rules, not all of them to you, archinobe." the immortal Carlin shrieked. At this time, klin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings also came to Karin immortal.


    "Is Wendell here?" asked Kling.


    "No," shrieked fairy Carlin, "I''ve been watching the whole earth, but I haven''t seen a spaceship coming."


    "It doesn''t mean Wendell will arrive in half a month. Today is the last day. No, it''s already past Zishi, that is, the last day has passed. Why hasn''t it arrived yet?" Yamcha wondered.


    "Ha ha!" archinobe laughed. "Morty and Timo must have cheated sun Wuben. Count Wendell, who has no combat power of more than 4000, ha ha..."


    But no one paid attention to him.


    "What about sun Wuben?" klin asked kalinxian again.


    "The three of them still didn''t show up."


    "No?"


    Each frowned.


    "Ha ha, I''ll say that monkey Ben ran away. You see, today is Wendell''s last day. He didn''t show up. He must have escaped to the universe." archinobe shouted again.


    "Shut up!" a roar sounded.


    "Tianjin fan, why are you so angry? I''m sun Wuben who escaped, not you? Oh, I know, you won''t like one of nabuma and tayis?" yachinobe shouted.


    "If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude." Tianjin rice looked at archinobe with cold eyes.


    "Well, well, I won''t say it." archinobe curled his mouth and shut his mouth wisely. His skill is still much weaker than Tianjin rice unless he pulls out a knife.


    "Although buma is sometimes very timid, she won''t be like that in terms of major right and wrong." Yamcha pinched her fist and hit the nearby column, "what''s the matter with them?"


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go to bed," cried immortal Carlin. "There''s nothing you can do, whether sun Wuben or Wendell. All you can do is eat well and sleep well, and then practice hard, so that one day you won''t be so powerless as now."


    "Let''s go. There''s really nothing we can do." Clint pulled Yamcha and walked to the house next to the hall.


    "Sleep!" archinobe put his hands behind his head and strode to his bedroom.


    "Tianjin rice, do you think something will happen to them?" dumplings whispered.


    Tianjin rice was slightly silent: "Jiaozi, he is a smart man, and buma is also a very smart man. They can never do stupid things together. Don''t worry, they must be fine."


    "Yes."


    Tianjin rice and dumplings also walked to the bedroom.


    Moonlight poured through the window into the room. On a bed, Tianjin rice lay on his back.


    "What should I do?" Tianjin rice looked at the ceiling. In the past half a month, under the pressure of Wendell''s coming attack, under the guidance of immortal Carlin and under the environment of fairy hall, they have made rapid progress, and the progress rate of cultivation and martial arts has exceeded the normal level.


    But no one was happy, because such progress, not to mention the extent that it could compete with Wendell, was to catch up with sun Wuben, who had 1219 points of combat power, did not know that it would be a long time.


    "Cultivation grows slowly, but Sun Wuben, I hope he doesn''t do stupid things." Tianjin rice whispered in his heart.


    ����

 Chapter 157

    In the sky, the towering and huge palace floats quietly in the air, just like an old monk meditating. Two dark shadows like sculptures stand on the main hall.


    "Sun Wuben will be fine." Bobo''s voice sounded low.


    "If he went out alone, he might do stupid things, but he was still surrounded by buma and tayis. Obviously, sun Wuben was not going to lead away or stop Wendell," Bobo said.


    "Maybe." the God looked at the sky. Sun Wuben, buma and tayis disappeared on the earth in a spaceship. The God Qi sense naturally monitored it, but there was no time to stop it.


    "If I had known it would be like this, I should have made it clear to him to enter the spiritual time house at the beginning." the God sighed.


    "You can''t blame us for this, God. Don''t blame yourself. Sun Wuben, buma and tayis are smart people. There will never be an accident when the three top geniuses are together." Bobo comforted, "God, go to sleep and let Bobo monitor the earth."


    "Yes, they are all smart people, but the dragon is not omnipotent. What about smart people?" the God smiled bitterly and walked slowly to the hall with a crutch.


    One night later, the next day, Wendell still did not enter the earth, and there was no news of monkey Ben, buma and tayis.


    The third day was the same.


    The fourth day, the fifth day... As the days passed, Wendell never came. Some people even wondered if sun Wuben had made a mistake in torturing Morty and Timo, and Morty and Timo had been deceived. There would be no count Wendell at all.


    But God, Bobo, immortal Carlin, Tianjin rice and dumplings still believe that believing in Wendell is not a lie, so Wendell''s absence is like a knife hanging on their head, knowing that it will fall down soon, but they don''t fall again and again, and the pressure will increase. If everyone is not successful in practicing martial arts, People with strong will have long been crushed by this increasing invisible pressure.


    A few months later, the day came when the Dragon Ball recovered.


    Kalinda fairyland.


    Yamu tea threw out the universal capsule, and the orange plane appeared on the platform.


    "Fairy Carlin, let''s go first."


    "Go, but don''t hold too much hope. The dragon''s ability is not omnipotent and may not help you destroy Wendell." fairy Carlin looked at Kling, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and archinobe.


    This time, when the dragon ball was restored, just like the last time when we thought of using the dragon ball to make a wish to destroy the big king of bick, this time we also wanted to make a wish with the dragon ball to solve Wendell''s problem. But fairy Carlin is not optimistic about their idea at all.


    "The dragon must be able to do it," Kling said firmly.


    "Yes," yachinobe muttered, "at least it can break the big lie of Wendell''s attack. Ha ha, I''ll see how Tianjin rice angers me."


    "All right, you go and get back quickly. I''m going to sleep." immortal Carlin waved his hand and turned to the hall with a crutch.


    "Let''s go!"


    Klin climbed onto the plane. Yamcha, Tianjin rice, dumplings and archinobe also got on the plane. Then the plane flew up and left the fairy hall.


    On the plane.


    "Tianjin rice, you fly the plane. Let me see on the radar. Well, drive to the south, where there is a dragon ball." Yamcha took out the Dragon Ball radar, pressed the button on it, and saw seven shining light spots on it. Naturally, the Dragon Ball radar belongs to buma. Although buma left the earth, the radar is still hidden at home. Yamcha went to the capital of the West, Mrs. Breves helped him find the radar in buma''s room.


    Tianjin fan sat in the front seat and pulled the plane to the south.


    "Archinobe, it''s rare that you are willing to look for Dragon beads with us." Kling smiled. Archinobe snorted: "I just want to see what the dragon looks like and see if Wendell''s attack is a lie. What''s strange about going with you? Don''t look at me so lazy. I just don''t want to make unnecessary efforts."


    "I also hope Wendell''s story is a lie." Colin sighed. In the past three months, everyone of them, except archinobe, has felt a lot of pressure, and the pressure is increasing day by day. Of course, one advantage of high pressure is that it forces them to practice with all their potential.


    In this way, people were surprised to find that their bodies actually hide incredible potential.


    In just over three months, the surge in their accomplishments was incredible. Of course, it was just incredible compared with their previous practices, and compared with Sun Wukong and sun Wuben, what they got was still despair.


    The improvement of cultivation is wonderful, but the increasing psychological pressure is still unbearable. Colin doubts how long he can last.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with sun Wuben and them?" Colin looked at the white clouds outside the window and sighed in his heart. Sun Wuben, buma and tayis left the earth in a spaceship in the mouth of immortal Carlin. They never return. Like the evaporation of the world, although Colin thought from time to time whether they might escape because of Wendell, he was more worried.


    I was worried that the monkey king pulled some secret news from modi and Timo, and went to block and distract with buma and tayis, so as to directly destroy Wendell.


    With the fighting power of sun Wuben, we can''t deal with Wendell.


    At the time of the great devil king of bik, Tianjin fan and Guixian knew that their strength was far from the opponent of the great devil king of bik. They still went to attack alone with the belief of death and used the magic seal wave of dying together.


    However, Colin knew that sun Wuben had seen the magic seal wave used by Tianjin rice from a distance. With sun Wuben''s ability, he may not be able to figure out the essence of the magic seal wave.


    "We must collect the Dragon beads as soon as possible. Even if we can''t solve Wendell''s problem, we can at least know the news of the three of them through the divine dragon."


    Knowing that the monkey king, buma and tayis, or resurrecting and saving them, is also klin, or the unspoken desire of all people except archinobe.


    Soon they found the first dragon ball, and then one after another was collected.


    Above the heaven, the monkey king was still practicing hard. The God and Bobo stood at the edge of the heaven platform and looked at the endless sea of clouds below. They didn''t speak. The wrinkles on the God''s face seemed deeper than three months ago. Suddenly, the God''s eyes lit up.


    Three small streams of air appeared out of thin air, crossed the atmosphere and fell on the earth.


    "Bobo, do you feel it?"


    "You mean..." Bobo was puzzled, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "I felt that three strands of gas entered the earth from outer space. They... Landed in the universal capsule company."


    "Once we return to the earth, we will arrive at the universal capsule. It must be sun Wuben, buma and tayis." the God was excited.


    "It''s definitely them." Bobo also said, not to mention their familiarity with buma, tayis and sun Wuben Qi, but to say that the strength of the three Qi is very weak, so they can never be Cosmic people.


    "Bobo, hurry to the omnipotent capsule. If Wendell is still alive, let Sun Wuben enter the spiritual time house." the God ordered excitedly.


    "Bobo will live up to his mission."


    A flying carpet with mysterious patterns appeared in front of Bobo. Bobo jumped on the carpet and left the sky in an instant.


    "I hope there will be no more accidents, and I hope everything will be in time!" whispered the God.


    Buma''s garden, the capital of the West.


    "Great!"


    Dr. briff held the monkey king''s hand and looked at buma and tayis.


    "Mrs. Breves, we''re worried. Sun Wuben didn''t abduct our two wild girls, and buma and tayis didn''t marry aliens." Dr. briff was very excited. He was always careless in this regard, but this time tayis and buma went out too long for more than three months.


    Although it is common for tayis not to go home for the past six months, at least it is on earth and there is telephone contact, but this time, there is no news at all, and parents are worried no matter how careless they are.


    Mrs. Breves was also very excited. She looked up and down at buma and tais. At this time, she repeatedly replied, "yes, tais and buma''s stomachs are still the same. They don''t have a baby or bring strange people back."


    "What did you two say?"


    "Who will bring the strange people back? We are not casual people." buma and tayis shouted discontentedly.


    "Hehe, I know that Taisi and buma have high vision. By the way, sun Wuben, have you done anything bad to Taisi and buma for more than three months?" Dr. briff said to sun Wuben.


    "I warn you, you can only take a fancy to one of our two girls, but don''t abduct both." Mrs. Breves also joked.


    Sun Wuben was sweating: "well... Between me and tayis and buma..."


    "Well, don''t chew your tongue." buma cried with a red face. Tays also blushed: "I haven''t seen parents like you, as if your daughter would do illegal things with a man."


    "Well, Dr. briff, madam, I have something urgent, so..." Sun Wuben wanted to leave.


    "Don''t you feel guilty?" Mrs. Breves hit sun Wuben''s eyes like a knife.


    "No, I came back this time because the dragon balls have recovered and I want to collect them." Sun Wuben said, "my sister''s family needs the help of the dragon."


    "Dragon balls? You don''t have to collect them. Yamu tea has taken buma''s Dragon Ball radar. They should be collecting them," Mrs. Breves said.


    "Yamu tea, they are also collecting?" Sun Wuben frowned and stopped talking to Dr. and Mrs. Briggs. He even took out the Dragon Ball radar and pressed the button on it. After a burst of radar scanning, there were only three points left on the screen, one of which was a very bright yellow light mass moving towards the other, and the two light points were close.


    "No, they have collected five Yamu tea, and the sixth dragon ball will be collected soon. I must find the seventh one first, or the dragon''s wish will be wasted by them." sun wubenlian said, and then he looked at Mr. and Mrs. briffs.


    "Doctor, madam, I''ll leave first," said Sun Wuben.


    "Wait a minute."


    "I''ll go with you." buma and tayis shouted, and buma took out the omnipotent capsule while talking.


    "No need?" Sun Wu didn''t want to take two oil bottles.


    "I haven''t seen Ya mutha and klin for a long time. We have to say hello when we come back." buma shouted and rushed out of the garden.


    "All right."


    The three came to the omnipotent capsule company. Buma threw out the omnipotent capsule and turned into an orange plane. The three got on the plane, and then buma flew into the sky.


    "The location of the Dragon Ball..." Sun Wuben adjusted the radar and frowned again. "Buma, we are far away from the location of the dragon ball than Yamcha. I''m afraid we can''t rob them if we fly over like this."


    "What can you do?"


    "I''ll go first. It''s faster than a plane to use air dance. Buma, open the door." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "No, don''t want to leave us." buma cried discontentedly.


    "Why don''t I take you?"


    "Are you crazy? Do you want to take advantage?" buma was even more dissatisfied, but Sun Wuben had reached the front seat, pressed the button to open the door, and then threw the one who grabbed buma and tayis out of the plane.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard!"


    "Sun Wuben, I hate you!" buma and Taisi waved their hands and feet in the air and fell down, but they were only very frightened at the beginning, and then they enjoyed the fun of falling from high altitude. Of course, they still scolded sun Wuben. Seeing sun Wuben put away the plane, he flew to the nearest Taisi, hugged Taisi, then hugged buma with his other hand, and flew away in the direction of Longzhu.

 Chapter 158

    The peaks towered into the clouds and the cliffs towered.


    One after another, as if inserted into the peaks of the sky pillar, a small orange plane is moving fast.


    "Here, the Seventh Dragon ball is in front."


    "Eh, the location of the Dragon Ball seems to be in the middle of the mountain. No, the altitude is wrong. So, on the top of the mountain, Tianjin rice, lift the plane up."


    "I see."


    The orange plane went all the way up the mountain wall and soon reached the top of the mountain.


    "Find a place to stop, huh?" the voice of Yamcha suddenly stopped, and everyone''s eyes were frozen. There was a small circular fortress on a stone at the top of the mountain.


    "Is there anyone?"


    "Was the last dragon ball collected by others?"


    When they looked around, they saw a stone table under a crooked neck pine tree next to the circular fortress. Around the table, a man and two women were drinking fruit juice.


    "Buma?" Yamcha screamed.


    "It''s sun Wuben!" dumplings pointed out the window.


    "Sun Wuben, buma and tayis, didn''t I dream?" Colin yelled. Tianjin fan''s eyes were wide. After reacting, he even drove the plane and stopped by the circular fortress. As soon as he opened the door, he saw sun Wuben, buma and tayis waving here.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    "Are you all right?" Sun Wuben and buma said hello.


    "Sun Wuben, buma, tayis, are you still alive?" cried Kling. The dumpling flew to Sun Wu himself: "Sun Wu Ben, we haven''t heard from you in recent months. Tianjin fan and I are worried that you will go to Wendell alone."


    "Buma!" Yamcha jumped up and rushed in front of buma, "you''re so worried about me."


    After a lively greeting, Tianjin rice couldn''t wait to look at Sun Wuben: "Sun Wuben, is the dragon ball in your hand? It''s the 2 planet."


    As soon as the voice was quiet, klin, dumplings, Yamcha and archinobe all stopped talking. In fact, everyone wanted to know the situation of sun Wuben, buma and tayis in recent months. But compared with these things, the most important thing was to solve Wendell''s crisis.


    "The dragon ball is really here." Sun Wuben turned his hand, and an orange two-star dragon ball appeared in his palm. "But Tianjin rice, I also want to summon the dragon to make a wish."


    "You''re not doing it for Wendell, are you?" cried the dumpling.


    "Idiot!" buma chuckled.


    "Dumpling, you''re mistaken. I didn''t call the dragon ball for Wendell''s sake, because he''s dead." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Dead?"


    It''s all quiet.


    "Are you kidding? How could Wendell die?" Kling screamed.


    "Sun Wuben, what''s the matter? You won''t really run out of the earth just for Wendell''s sake?" Tianjin fan also said impolitely.


    "It''s natural, otherwise you think that buma and I call shangsun Wuben to travel?" said tayis with a proud face. "Buma and I specifically call shangsun Wuben to solve Wendell''s problem. You know, even the gods have no way. We can''t sit here and wait for death?"


    "How did you solve it?"


    "Don''t tell us that you three killed Wendell together."


    "The three of us first went to a planet called plum rock star," said tayis with a flying face, "Because I remembered that I met a guy called Galaxy patrol before. Since he is a galaxy patrol, he must have some skills, and Wendell''s business belongs to him. That is, Wendell also went to Meiyan star during the waiting time when he sent him a message on Meiyan star. This guy originally wanted to rest in Meiyan star for one night and then go to earth."


    "Now that this guy hit us at the muzzle of the gun, it''s easy," Boomer interrupted proudly, "This guy is really unlucky. We dined in his hotel. He actually sent his men to take us captive for an Aries banquet. How can we be bullied so easily, so we called his residence directly and killed him. That''s the way it is!"


    "Killed? Wendell killed it like this, buma, I always think you''re not true." Colin shouted. Not only he, but also Yamcha, dumplings and Tianjin rice were puzzled, especially archinobe was still taking out nose excrement, which was obviously not believed at all.


    "It''s natural to kill like this. Of course, the main shot is the monkey king." buma put her smiling hands in her waist. "Although tayis and I fired, you know, even you are not afraid of guns, Wendell naturally doesn''t care."


    "Little girl, don''t lie to us." archinobe''s fingernail bounced and a piece of nose shit flew out. "Wendell is said to have 4000 combat power, while sun Wuben is only a little more than 1000. How can he kill Wendell? Is sun Wuben Wendell''s ancestor? Wendell stood obediently and let him kill him without resisting at all?"


    "You dead fat man, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Who says Sun Wuben has only more than 1000 combat power?" buma raised her head like a proud princess.


    "Buma, don''t tease them." Sun Wuben smiled and interrupted buma''s pride. "Everyone, in fact, I had a little experience in martial arts, so I had more than 2000 points of combat power on the day I left the earth. Then I practiced on the spaceship for about six days. When I fought with Wendell, I had more than 7000 points of combat power, so Wendell was not an opponent."


    More than 7000?


    It was quiet all around. Kling stared at Sun Wuben strangely after half a day: "I''m not wrong. You''re a freak. Compared with you, Sun Wukong is normal."


    "Compared with strange people, we are really..." Yamcha looked very depressed, especially when she saw that buma was still elated and proud.


    Tianjin rice, dumplings and archinobe didn''t speak, but their fists were clenched.


    Their families know their own affairs. In the past three months, their accomplishments have increased sharply, which can be estimated to increase by dozens of points. Those who reach more than 200 points of combat power are Tianjin rice, and others are definitely below 150 points. But Tianjin Rice doesn''t think they have reached 250 points of combat power now.


    It''s too far from the monkey king. It''s going to hit the 1000 point mark. With the current progress, it''s impossible to do it in a few years.


    But who wants to


    "How long?"


    "Six or seven days, from 1000 to 7000!"


    ����


    Bitter.


    It will take them several years, and they may not be able to break through the 1000 point mark. People can increase their combat power by thousands of points a day. In particular, Tianjin rice has always wanted to catch up with sun Wuben. Now, how can we catch up?


    "Well, you''re just a little behind Sun Wuben, and you''ll be able to catch up." tayis said as soon as she saw the expression of the people.


    People''s expressions are more bitter. There is still hope to chase Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    "Your aptitude may not be worse than sun Wuben." buma even said, "he''s just like me buma. His brain is more developed than you. You just need to worship him and learn some moves from him. It''s not easy to surpass him."


    "It''s easy to say. I''m a descendant of the Dao stream. How can I worship other schools." yachinobe said sour, but he was obviously moved by his rolling eyes.


    "Well... Can you really join sun Wuben?" Colin was completely moved. He was younger than sun Wuben, and he always had a good impression of sun Wuben. He didn''t think it was wrong to learn from sun Wuben.


    "Tianjin rice!" dumplings look at Tianjin rice.


    "Jiaozi, you have to learn from the monkey king. I don''t care. I''ve decided. I want to go out of my own way, and it''s only possible to leave him, otherwise my Tianjin rice will always live in his shadow." Tianjin Rice''s soul preached that although the hope is getting more and more slim, Tianjin rice also has pride. If it wasn''t for such pride, he couldn''t have reached today''s level.


    "Then I''ll... I''ll go with you," said jiaozi.


    "That buma, you''re joking." Yamcha took back her heart in her eyes, swallowed her saliva and smiled, "I''m a descendant of Langya Liu. I worship under teacher Wu Tian because our kaipai master of Langya Liu once learned art from teacher Wu Tian. As for immortal Karin, he is an old martial god, and he is an immortal. It''s normal for us to ask him for advice. I still can''t get it here."


    "Die to face, live to suffer." tays laughed.


    "Sun Wuben, now that Wendell is dead, I am willing to give you the dragon ball." Tianjin fan Shen said, "it depends on whether they are willing or not."


    "Tianjin rice agrees, so I have no problem." Yamcha also said.


    "I agree," Clint said in a crisp voice.


    "I want to ask for endless delicious food from the dragon, but I just follow you to collect dragon beads. I don''t have any real credit. I don''t comment on this," yachinobe shouted.


    "In that case, here''s the dragon ball." Yamu Cha took down the bag he was carrying and handed it to sun Wuben. As for dumplings, Tianjin rice has always been the main food. Tianjin rice agreed. He didn''t object, but obviously acquiesced.


    "Thank you."


    Sun Wuben took the dragon balls and put the seven dragon balls together.


    "Come out, dragon!"


    The golden light flickered. Before long, a huge dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    "Say it, your wish, I can realize any wish!" a low and dignified voice sounded.


    "The dragon." Sun Wuben even raised his head and said in a high voice, "my wish is to give me three wishes, OK?" as soon as he said this, he looked at Sun Wuben, looking strange. The dragon also stared at Sun Wuben with red eyes like a huge lantern, looked at sun Wuben for 30 seconds, and said, "young man, you are too greedy!"


    "Because there are so many places where I need the dragon''s help, that''s why." Sun Wuben said with a embarrassed smile.


    "I understand your idea, but it must be impossible. Sun Wuben, please change your wish!" the Dragon said majestically.


    They were relieved, but they didn''t know whether they were disappointed or happy.


    "In that case, let me put it another way. I don''t want three wishes. Would you please give me three sets of dragon balls?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. In fact, sun Wuben had expected that his just wish would not come true, and this wish was what sun Wuben really wanted. After all, there are more dragon balls in this world than on earth. Namike''s dragon balls are bigger than those on earth, Can realize three wishes at one time.


    It is impossible for the dragon to give three more wishes, but it is a small matter that can''t be more relaxed to teleport a set of seven dragon beads from namec to here.


    But buma and others didn''t know about it, so - there was a strange silence around again.

 Chapter 159

    "Sun Wuben, don''t you think you''re really greedy?" tayis couldn''t help pulling sun Wuben. "Don''t screw up your own business."


    "Sun big bastard." buma also yelled at Sun Wuben, "I''m ashamed of you. You''d better be practical."


    "Sun Wuben, although your idea is creative, if it can be realized in this way, doesn''t it mean that we can have unlimited opportunities to make wishes as long as we collect dragon beads once? There is such a good thing. I''m afraid not only you want this wish, but also the Dragon itself." Tianjin fan couldn''t help interrupting and joking. Although he was very cold, it was in front of others, sun Wuben When dumplings and Tianjin rice practice together, it is also common for them to have a mouth fight.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Tianjin rice, I didn''t expect you to laugh, but such a wish..." Yamcha''s voice stopped because the dragon''s voice had sounded.


    "Sun Wuben, you are too greedy. I can''t fully achieve this wish for you. I can give you a set of dragon balls at most. Do you want to change your mind?"


    Puff!


    Buma laughed. Taisi also laughed and trembled. She held sun Wuben''s arm and gasped. "Collecting dragon beads can make a wish. The wish is to give a set of dragon beads. Ha ha... The divine dragon can also joke. I really opened my eyes."


    Colin, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and archinobe also couldn''t help smiling.


    "Don''t laugh, be serious." Sun Wuben stared at buma and tayis, and then looked at the dragon.


    "Dragon, it doesn''t matter, but I need dragon balls that can realize three wishes, can I?"


    "Puff!" buma smiled forward and backward again. She reluctantly stood and patted sun Wuben on the arm. "I convinced you. You think this is a vegetable market and bargain with the dragon. How can such a wish come true? Sun Wuben, I found that your IQ often goes backwards in front of desire..."


    Before buma finished, the dragon''s majestic voice sounded: "this wish, I can realize it for you..."


    "What?"


    They were stunned. At this time, an electric light split in front of Sun Wu. After the electric light disappeared, they saw the yellow light flashing on the ground in front of Sun Wu.


    There are seven shining Dragon beads. Compared with normal dragon beads, there is almost no difference in appearance. The only big difference is that normal dragon beads can be grasped by children with one hand, but each of the seven is huge and bigger than basketball.


    Confused!


    Buma stared as if her eyes were going to fall off.


    The ridicule on Taisi''s face solidified. Kelin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea and archinobe all looked at the dragon ball in front of Sun Wu without blinking.


    "I''m not hallucinating?" archinobe suddenly twisted the muscles on his face, and then cried out in pain.


    "Well, your wish has come true, so goodbye..." the golden light flashed, and the dragon was reduced to seven dragon beads and flew to the sky.


    "No, I forgot to ask the dragon about this set of dragon beads." Sun Wuben said angrily.


    But the faces of the people became strange.


    "Sun Wuben." Clint tooted his mouth and thumbed up to sun Wuben. "You can think of such ideas. You''re a genius."


    "The most strange thing is that the Dragon actually agreed." archinobe looked at the seven dragon beads with shining eyes. "I said Sun Wuben, if you make such a wish, don''t we make as many wishes as we want?"


    People look even more strange. A set of seven dragon balls that can realize one wish can be exchanged for seven dragon balls that can realize three wishes. If these three wishes are to ask the dragon for a set of dragon balls that can realize three wishes, they can exchange for nine wishes. And so on, nine become 27, 27 become 81, 81 change... It''s terrible to think about it.


    "I say not like this." archinobe cried excitedly, "we don''t want to waste these three wishes. We want three sets of dragon balls from the dragon. In this way, there are nine wishes, nine wishes. You can realize whatever wishes you have. I don''t want anything else. I want food. Colin, what do you want? Beauty?"


    "Who wants a beautiful woman?" Colin shouted violently. His face was red and looked a little excited. Other people are also excited. After all, everyone''s life will have some imperfections and disappointments. For example, Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings are all poor so far. Fortunately, one person has enough to eat and the whole family has no worries, but more money is not a bad thing. For example, they also want to go to the heaven and accept the guidance of the God like the monkey king. If they really want to find it, they have a lot of needs.


    "If so, I''d like some better cosmetics, although I''m extremely beautiful." buma was also excited, but also some doubts. After all, it''s unrealistic.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s almost impossible to ask for dragon balls from the dragon. Even if he really gives them to you, it may not be a good thing." Sun Wuben poured cold water.


    "Why?" everyone looked at Sun Wuben.


    "The dragon is too rebellious. If there are countless dragon beads, I''m afraid our world will lose balance, the universe will collapse and the rules will collapse. Therefore, even if there are countless dragon beads, there must be a large number of evil dragon beads. Once used, endless trouble will come. Of course, all this is just my guess," said Sun Wuben, But I''m still very happy.


    "Three sets of dragon balls, this is just a test."


    Why did sun Wuben make three sets of dragon balls instead of one set at the beginning? It is because sun Wuben remembers that the genuine dragon balls in previous lives are only those of the earth and Namike.


    However, some sequels, biographies and theatrical versions of Longzhu written by non original authors have other Longzhu.


    For example, there are super dragon balls. Another example is that dragon ball g, which is not recognized by the author, has black heart dragon ball. Once it is used, disaster will come. This black heart dragon ball is what sun Wuben is most worried about.


    "Super dragon balls are distributed in 12 universes. It''s normal to collect them with the ability of the divine dragon, but black heart dragon balls."


    The black heart dragon ball is placed on the earth and heaven. If the divine dragon wants to get it, it uses less divine power than getting the Namiki dragon ball from the Namiki star, but in the end, the divine dragon can only give sun Wuben a set.


    "It seems that eight out of ten black heart dragon balls don''t exist, but it''s no wonder that dragon ball g was not recognized by the original author. It would be strange if it could exist." Sun Wuben was happy. After all, if black heart dragon balls really exist, he had to be careful when making wishes with dragon balls in the future. If he can''t use them, he should try not to use them, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious.


    "But we can''t be careless. Maybe the Dragon doesn''t give black heart dragon beads, but he is a just dragon." Sun Wuben secretly reminded himself, but Sun Wuben also knows that the possibility of this is too small, because no one has made evil wishes in the past, but as long as it is realized within the ability of the dragon, it is said that the big demon king bick has regained his youth, It caused great losses to the world. Pilaf wanted to use the dragon to conquer the world because someone had done so in the past.


    "Sun Wuben, you also said, it''s just your guess." archinobe muttered, "why don''t we try?"


    "Yes, it''s like asking for three wishes from the dragon. Although it didn''t come true, he gave you the dragon ball that can realize three wishes. Why don''t we try again?" Kling also shouted excitedly.


    "Idiot, do you still need to try?" buma patted Kling''s bald head. "Just ask him how many sets of Dragon Balls there are in the world when the dragon appears next time?"


    "It''s really buma. That''s a good idea." Sun Wukong clapped his hands. "But I don''t want to ask you. Well, dragon, come out!" Sun Wuben shouted at the dragon ball in front of him.


    Immediately, everyone held their breath and looked at the dragon ball in front of Sun Wu.


    "This time the dragon ball is so big that I don''t know what the divine dragon looks like?"


    "Will it be bigger than the Dragon we saw before?" everyone waited curiously, but there was silence between heaven and earth, only the fierce mountain wind was roaring. In addition, there was no change around.


    After a full minute, it still hasn''t changed.


    "It doesn''t seem right."


    "Can it be that the dragon who makes three wishes has been brewing for a long time?"


    Muttered one by one.


    "Must dragon balls be gathered together?" said Kling. He walked up to Sun Wu and piled the seven dragon balls into a hill. "I think it should be OK. Try it, sun Wuben."


    "HMM." Sun Wuben nodded and shouted, "dragon, come out?"


    But a minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes, four minutes... A quarter of an hour passed, still the mountain was still the mountain, the tree was still the tree, and there was no movement between heaven and earth.


    "Is the spell wrong? I''ll try!" Yamcha volunteered and shouted, "come out, dragon!" but a quarter of an hour later, the dragon still didn''t appear. "I''ll try, come out, great dragon!" still invalid, and then����


    "Please listen to my call and come out, dragon!"


    "The omnipotent dragon, come out!"


    "The dragon who can realize three wishes, come out!"


    ����


    Klin, archinobe, dumplings, even buma, tayis and Tianjin rice came forward and called with different sentences, but after two hours, they were all invalid.


    "Hey, did I say that sun Wuben was fooled by the dragon?" Archie Nuo Bei cried, lying on one side of the boulder with his legs crossed. "These dragon beads may be glass beads. It''s impossible to realize the three wishes. I said, how can there be such a good thing in the world." as soon as the words came out, Colin, dumplings, Tianjin rice Yamcha and even Taisi were suspicious.


    "Idiot, the dragon can''t joke like this." buma cried. Her white and tender hand stretched out to Yamu tea, "bring it."


    "What?" Ya Mu Cha was stunned.


    "What else can it be? My dragon ball radar was stolen by you?"


    "Oh, I didn''t steal it, but your mother gave it to me." Yamcha didn''t realize buma''s intention, so she foolishly took out the Dragon Ball radar and handed it to buma.


    Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and smiled. "It''s still buma''s smart. Yes, glass beads are different from dragon beads. Dragon beads have special signals." he said, moving his hand, he took out his dragon bead radar and pressed it. He saw a bright yellow dot flashing on it.


    "Yes, it''s a dragon ball."


    At this time, buma also got the Dragon Ball radar taken by Yamcha, pressed it and shouted, "these seven are real dragon balls. There can be no mistake. The Dragon Ball radar shows them all."


    "So, there''s still something wrong with our summoning spell." tays frowned.


    "It''s all my fault. I forgot to ask the dragon for the factory information and instructions for the Dragon beads for a moment of happiness." Sun Wuben patted his head and suddenly shrugged his eyebrows. "By the way, the Dragon beads on the earth are made by the gods, so they can be summoned with the language of the earth, and the Dragon beads that can realize the three wishes may have to be summoned with special language, such as the divine language of the gods."


    Of course, sun Wuben knew that the Dragon calling Namike must use Namike language, but it would be too suspicious to say so, and it would be a headache to explain.


    "The language of the gods?" the crowd looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Yes, God is different from us. Maybe he has a special language." Kling clapped his hands and said excitedly.


    "Try it anyway," cried tais. "Just how to find the God?"


    Everyone''s face collapsed again. They all wanted to go to the heaven and practice under the guidance of the God like the monkey king, but no one was qualified. Without the introduction of immortal Carlin, they could not find the heaven. Even if they knew the heaven, they might not see the God.

 Chapter 160

    "It''s really easy to see the gods," said Sun Wuben.


    They were stunned. They saw the monkey king looking in one direction, raising his voice and shouting, "you say yes, God!"


    "What? You said the God was there?" everyone looked in the direction of the monkey king, but there was nothing there. Only an old crooked neck tree and the beautiful boulder under the tree stood quietly.


    "I''m not a god!" the voice came from the boulder, with a strange rhythm, as if there was a sense of peace and tranquility when listening to this voice.


    A figure suddenly appeared under the tree.


    At least in the eyes of everyone except sun Wuben, the figure appeared out of thin air. Fat, with back hands and black like a black bear, but wearing a white scarf hat and strange clothes, people feel as if they are from a strange nation.


    "You are not a God, and you must come from heaven. You must be around the God, or someone who has a close relationship with the God." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "You really have the sense of Qi." Bobo floated to the crowd and fell down. He looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. He was instructed by the God to contact sun Wuben. As a result, not long after he started, sun Wuben left the universal capsule company and flew here. Bobo Lian changed his direction and chased him.


    However, sun Wuben''s strength was too strong and his flying speed was so fast that even if Bobo used the flying blanket, he was a step slow. When he caught up, Sun Wukong had gathered with Tianjin rice and others, so Bobo didn''t show up immediately, but looked aside. At this time, he knew that sun Wuben, buma and tayis had actually met Wendell on an alien planet.


    Then I heard that sun Wuben''s combat power had more than 7000 points at that time. Bobo was completely surprised and happy. What was surprised was that sun Wuben''s cultivation speed was too crazy. What was happy was that the earth had such a strong man, so there was no need to worry about his safety in the future.


    Seven thousand combat power, even if sun Wuben has not made any progress since then, it is basically enough to protect the peace of the earth, not to mention it is impossible.


    At this time, Bobo also realized that it was no longer necessary to let Sun Wuben enter the spiritual time house, so he simply kept hiding and didn''t intend to show up.


    Originally, Bobo wanted to leave after everyone made a wish to the dragon. As a result, he saw a scene that made him stunned again.


    Sun Wuben''s wish to the dragon is to give him three more wishes. Bobo also thinks sun Wuben is too greedy.


    Next, sun Wuben didn''t give up asking the dragon for three sets of dragon balls. When he failed, he gave the dragon only one set of dragon balls and asked the dragon balls that must realize three wishes. Bobo had been speechless about sun Wuben''s greed, but the Dragon actually agreed.


    Looking at that set of seven dragon balls much larger than normal, Bobo was in a mess.


    "Sun Wuben," Bobo said, "it seems that your Qi sense can reach the heaven, so you can control my actions, but I''m really not the God of heaven, I''m the servant of the God of heaven, Bobo."


    God''s servant Bobo?


    They stared at the black man in front of them. Shouldn''t the servant of God be in the heaven? How did he come here?


    "Well... Hello, Bobo. I''m Colin."


    "I am Yamu tea."


    "I''m dumplings." some people even said hello.


    Bobo nodded: "I know you, this time I invited sun Wuben at the order of God, mainly for Wendell''s attack, but I heard you say that sun Wuben had killed Wendell on Meiyan star. Bobo was very happy, well, God must be very happy. I don''t have to worry about it with God, so I wasn''t going to appear."


    "Hello, Bobo, excuse me," Sun Wuben said respectfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are a great hero of the earth. Bobo is also very happy to see you."


    "You know the situation now," said Sun Wuben. "I think only the unique language of the gods can summon this set of dragon beads. You are close to the gods. You must have learned some languages from the gods that are not the language of the earth?"


    "This..." Bobo said, "I''ve learned the language of God, but it shouldn''t be the language of God, so I don''t know if it can be done."


    "It doesn''t matter. Please try more," Sun Wuben said.


    "This Bobo can help," Bobo said. Then he shouted to the dragon ball in namic, "come out, dragon!"


    A pair of eyes looked at the dragon ball, but they didn''t respond. For more than half a minute, they couldn''t help being disappointed. "Bobo, please try another language," said Sun Wuben. "Yes." Bobo said a sentence without expression, but half a minute later, he still didn''t respond.


    "Please try again."


    "OK."


    "Try again and use another spell."


    ����


    As time passed, it was another half hour.


    "I said Sun Wuben, I think I''d better forget it and think of another way." Kling advised. Buma has long been impatient. She and tayis have a hammock under the tree and lie on it to read. Archinobe slept on the stone. Except that sun Wuben and Bobo are still competing, Colin is the only one watching listlessly.


    "Well, Bobo, try again, such as, ''come out, the God of hope!'', ''come out, the God of dreams!'', ''come out, the God of dreams!'', as well as the God of courage, the God of justice and so on." Sun Wuben said calmly.


    "Yes." Bobo''s face was expressionless, as if he would never be impatient.


    "Come out, God of hope!" there was no response.


    "Come out, God of dreams!" there was no response. Bobo was about to say the next spell. Suddenly, the light on the seven dragon beads became intense.


    "It seems to work." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "It seems so." Bobo is also a little happy and even nervous. After all, he has been calling here for half an hour. He doesn''t know how many spells have been changed. Even Bobo has long lost his confidence in summoning the dragon. Only because sun Wuben didn''t give up, he was willing to help in order to please the first God of war on the earth.


    Wind crazy roll!


    The clouds gather!


    Suddenly the world changed color, and the whole sky suddenly became dark.


    "It''s the dragon!"


    Buma jumped up from the hammock and looked at the scene unbelievably similar to that when the earth dragon was born.


    "It should be the dragon." Kling cheered.


    "Did the Dragon appear?" Tianjin fan, who was meditating, also opened his eyes and looked around in surprise, especially the huge golden light that rushed into the sky. Dumplings, archinobe and Yamcha gathered around one by one.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s really successful!" one by one, surprised and happy. They felt like a dream. You know, just such tossing didn''t work. They even suspected that sun Wuben was smart this time. Instead, he was smart and screwed up. Soon, the golden light in the sky darkened. A huge, strange looking monster floats in the sky.


    "Is this... Really a dragon?"


    Colin''s teeth trembled. The appearance of the earth''s dragon was very amazing and frightening. However, the monster in the sky was stronger. Not only was it much bigger than the earth''s dragon, but its appearance was more terrible and frightening than the earth''s Dragon.


    "Good... Terrible!" the dumpling shrieked.


    "Say your wishes, I can realize three wishes for you." a low and dignified voice echoed between heaven and earth. This word is the Asian language of the earth that people often say.


    "He could say what we said," archinobe said in surprise.


    "It''s natural. After all, it''s a dragon," Yamcha said. Tayis noticed something else: "Sun Wuben, three, can really realize three wishes."


    "Well, it''s three. It''s not in vain." Sun Wuben wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s not pretend. Although he always knows what''s going on, after all, sun Wuben can''t say it directly. It will scare people.


    "Sure enough, the mantra of Namiki is'' come out, bolunga! ''" Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. "Bolunga'' in Namiki means the God of dreams. The divine dragon they made is actually the God of dreams, which is not called ''divine dragon'' like the earth.


    "I''ll come for the first wish." archinobe suddenly shouted, "dragon, please give me a set of dragon beads that can realize three wishes."


    "Dead fat man, how can you do this?"


    "Dead fat man, you want to die." buma and taisiqi were furious.


    "Archinobe, are you going too far?" cried Kling. Dumplings and Tianjin rice also glared at archinobe.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." archinobe smiled. "What''s the matter? I didn''t make any other wishes. When the next set of dragon beads comes, three wishes, I only need one wish. The remaining two are for one sun Wuben and the other who wants who to take them. Isn''t that good?"


    "That''s true," cried Kling, and the others looked much better.


    "Well, forget it this time, archinobe. Don''t make your own decisions in the future." buma hummed. "I see, sun Wuben is not angry. What are you angry with, bulma, as if you were his wife." archinobe shouted. Yamcha frowned, buma blushed, and then jumped up: "dead fat man, you don''t talk, no one thinks you''re dumb."


    "Stop arguing." Sun Wuben shouted, "archinobe''s wish may not come true. Don''t you find it? The Dragon doesn''t seem to respond."


    "Yes."


    "Strange." people have always been paying attention to the dragon, but for so long, the dragon has been quiet and didn''t say a word to realize archinobe''s wish.


    "Wish maker, please say your first wish. No matter what wish I have, I can realize it for you." the dragon''s voice sounded.


    Each one looked strange.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t archinobe make a wish just now? Why did he want us to make the first wish?"


    "Is it possible that this dragon is different from our previous dragon, and it must be prayed by the summoner?" said tayis.


    "Bobo." Sun Wuben looked at Bobo, "please ask the dragon to restore Lapis and Lazuli to normal."


    "This wish." Bobo''s face was happy. Lazuli''s affair had always been a sharp sword hanging over her head. Although there was no accident now, no one was sure when it would happen. Even though sun Wuben''s strength has soared, Bobo is not confident that sun Wuben will be able to control such a terrible guy as razili.


    "OK." bobolin said to the Dragon according to the words of sun Wuben, and then looked at the Dragon nervously.


    The world is quiet, a moment later. "Please say your first wish!" the Dragon urged again.


    "That won''t work?" Bobo felt a little sweaty, and everyone was unwilling. He finally summoned the dragon, but he didn''t make a wish.


    "Bobo." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "you make a wish for me in the language of the God of heaven, which was the language when you called the dragon."


    "Good idea." Bobo''s eyes lit up.


    "Dragon, would you please bring razili and..." Bobo said again in namic.


    The dragon is still silent.


    "Can it be done?" Sun Wuben was a little nervous. Others didn''t know that this wish had worked, but Sun Wuben understood that the dragon would accept making a wish in namic language.


    "It doesn''t seem to work either." archinobe muttered. At this time, the dragon''s eyes flashed red, and a dignified voice sounded, "this wish can''t be answered." in the language that everyone heard.


    Boom!


    Sun Wuben felt uneasy, as if he had been blocked. Bobo frowned, too.


    "Why?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Why?" asked popoline in namic.


    "Because it''s beyond my ability," the Dragon said slowly.


    "Damn it!" Sun Wuben scolded. Bobo also looks very ugly. Compared with sun Wuben, he and the God of heaven hope that razili and Lapis can return to their previous normal state.


    There was silence all around.


    "Please say your wish!" the Dragon urged.


    "Sun Wuben, although I don''t know what''s going on when you let Lazuli recover, since you can''t, make a wish quickly and think of other ways for Lazuli''s affairs." tayis comforted.


    "Isn''t your mother always incurable?" Boomer also warned. After all, this time she and sun Wuben went to the universe and didn''t return after the expiration of the time limit, but she saw with her own eyes that sun Wuben ran around and tried everything to cure his mother, but the science and technology of the alien universe didn''t take her mother.


    "Good!"


    Sun Wuben took a breath, then took out a box from his body, carefully took out the No. 1 capsule, pressed it and threw it on the open space in front of him.


    "Boo!" the capsule turned into a medical cabin. In the cabin lay a middle-aged woman with ruddy complexion and similar eyebrows and eyes to sun Wuben.

 Chapter 161

    "Bobo, please ask the dragon to restore my mother''s health." Sun Wuben said excitedly.


    "OK."


    Popolin said to the dragon, "polenga, please let Sun Wuben''s mother recover."


    The dragon was silent and saw the light shining in his eyes.


    "What will happen?"


    "Be sure to succeed!"


    Sun Wuben looked at the Dragon nervously and eagerly, and even his palms began to sweat. When he found that the existing medicine on earth could not wake his mother up, sun Wuben always put his hope on the dragon. At this moment, it can be said that he waited too long, too long!


    "Sun Wuben," said the Dragon slowly, "your mother died more than six years ago. I can''t do this wish."


    Buzzing~~


    Sun Wuben''s head blew, his body trembled, and his feet were almost unstable.


    "How could this happen?"


    "How could it be like this?" Sun Wuben almost roared out. No matter how much achievement sun Wuben has made over the years, he has a heart disease in his heart, that is his mother.


    In a trance, sun Wuben came up with scenes in his mind.


    The first time I heard my mother''s voice!


    The first time I opened my eyes and saw my mother, my mother''s face!


    The first time sun Wuben called his mother, honey''s happy and happy action!


    ����


    The pictures are listed one by one. My mother''s voice and smile are like yesterday, but


    "Sorry!"


    Sun Wuben covered his chest and felt his chest tight.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all me. I hurt you! If I didn''t insist on going my own way and have to drop out of school, I wouldn''t be so angry and get sick..."


    "Mom, you''ve never had a healthy day in your life. I could change it originally, but why? Why?"


    "If I hadn''t been disobedient, I wouldn''t have been like this, absolutely not!"


    ����


    As sun Wuben''s emotions got out of control, he didn''t notice that a powerful Qi was emanating from his body, and his spirit, soul and will were undergoing a change that had never been seen before.


    Bobo''s face changed and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "What a powerful Qi."


    Bobo only felt trembling all over, just like the feeling of lower creatures facing terrible higher creatures that can easily destroy themselves. The huge and terrible pressure was constantly sweeping away from Sun Wu himself.


    meanwhile.


    "Sun Wuben!" buma screamed pale.


    "Sun Wuben, what''s the matter with you?" Taisi cried out in fear. Sun Wuben''s forehead is green and his eyes are gradually red. The pupils in his eyes are constantly changing. It seems that there are signs of disappearance. The horror of his expression is just that. The most terrible thing is around Sun Wuben''s body.


    Small grains of sand floated against gravity.


    Pieces of dead leaves that had been on the ground also floated around his body.


    The faint light flickered around Sun Wuben, and the light showed signs of becoming stronger and stronger.


    "What a terrible momentum!"


    Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings, Yamu tea and archinobe also change color.


    "What power is this?"


    "It''s terrible. It''s just that one finger can make us ashes..." one by one, they are frightened, and even the atmosphere doesn''t come out. Although they don''t have the sense of Qi that can sense the intensity of Qi like Bobo and sun Wuben, they can feel the terror caused by the huge difference for some reason.


    "No!"


    Suddenly sun Wuben roared.


    "I don''t believe it, I will never believe it!" Sun Wuben looked at the dragon with red eyes. "My mother is still alive. Why do you say she is dead? I don''t believe it. You lied to me, you talk nonsense!"


    The dragon is silent.


    A more terrible momentum erupted from Sun Wu himself.


    "Not good!" Bobo''s face changed greatly, and even said to the dragon in Namike, "bolenga, sun Wuben''s mother is still very alive. In medicine, she is just in a vegetative state. Why do you say she is dead?"


    "Sun Wuben, your mother''s soul went to heaven very early." the Dragon said, "now your mother is living well in heaven. It''s just her body. Although it looks vibrant, it has no soul and is still a dead person. Please tell me your wishes!"


    "Sun Wuben, did you hear that? Your mother is doing well." Bobo said to sun Wuben.


    "Yes, sun Wuben, don''t be sad. Aunt should be very happy now. As long as she has a good life, why are you so sad?" tayis also advised.


    "Sun Wuben, look open!"


    "Sun Wuben, as long as your mother''s life is not good."


    "Sun Wuben, your mother is doing well, and you are doing well now. You just can''t meet. If you really miss your mother so much, you can ask the divining mother-in-law to bring her to meet you. I don''t think it''s a big problem?"


    "Sun Wuben, you can also ask the dragon to revive aunt ah."


    One by one said, at this time, no matter who could see that Sun Wu was on the edge of an explosion. No one dared to guarantee what terrible things would happen if it was bad.


    "Yes, I can also see my mother. I can ask my divination mother-in-law to bring her up and let the Dragon......" the words of the people were like a basin of cold water, which gradually gave the monkey king''s reason the upper hand.


    "Dragon." Sun Wuben looked at the dragon in the sky with red eyes.


    "Since my mother died, let her come back to life! I beg you!" Sun Wuben roared.


    "@#!%@## ��..." popolin repeated the request of the monkey king in namic language. The dragon is slightly silent. Another world is the world of the dead.


    Above heaven, there is a grassland with green grass and flowers.


    "Laura, you said Sister honey fell ill because of self blame, so she came down?"


    Several women were sitting around on the grass talking happily. One of the girls with blond hair looked at a woman in surprise. The woman''s eyebrows and eyes were very similar to sun Wuben. It was the soul of sun Wuben''s mother honey.


    "Martha, don''t talk about it in front of sister honey. It will make sister honey blame herself."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sister honey. Look at my mouth. I don''t speak without thinking." Martha even apologized to honey.


    Honey looked a little gloomy. She forced a smile: "it''s okay, I''m used to it. Well... You continue to talk, I''ll be quiet." Honey said and walked to one side.


    "Martha, you can''t do this in front of sister honey in the future."


    "I see. I didn''t mean to, but when it comes to honey''s death, I''m afraid his son won''t live happily all his life."


    "Normally, I can only hope that he can be more open-minded. People, no matter living or dead, it is impossible to have no trouble at all."


    "That''s true. Sister honey, their mother and son are really, because they love too much, so they..."


    The women chattered and kept talking.


    On the other side, under the big tree, honey looked at the endless flowers in the distance. Her eyes were full of gloom: "should I go to reincarnation or continue to wait?"


    "Son, how are you doing now? Are you okay up there?"


    "You should have married your daughter-in-law?"


    "By the way, with your intelligence, you must be able to live well in life. I just hope you don''t..." Honey whispered, and suddenly a voice sounded in the sky.


    "Oriental honey, your son Sun Wu wanted to revive you. Are you willing?"


    Honey was stunned.


    Wuben brought me back to life?


    Honey could hardly believe what she heard. She raised her head and looked around.


    "Oriental honey, your son wants to revive you. If you agree, I will revive you immediately." the voice sounded again in the sky.


    Honey shuddered.


    "I heard right, I heard right. It was Wuben who brought me back to life, but..." Honey looked around.


    "Who, who''s talking? Is anyone talking?" cried honey.


    "Oriental honey, I''m bolunga. I''m entrusted by your son to revive you. If you agree, I''ll revive you." the dragon''s voice sounded again.


    "Bolunga? Asked by Wuben to resurrect me?" honey was almost confused. She looked at the sky and asked, "bolunga? Can people really resurrect when they die? Am I hallucinating?"


    "It''s not so easy to resurrect when people die, because your body is still intact and your soul is not reincarnated. If you agree, my ability can resurrect you." the Dragon explained.


    Honey''s feverish brain is a little sober.


    "So I can really revive the past?"


    "Yes, I can bring you back to life, but if you don''t want to, I won''t force it." the Dragon said, "Oriental honey, would you like to answer me quickly."


    "Do I want to?" Oriental honey thought.


    On the other side, on the top of the mountain, sun Wuben expected to look at the dragon. Time passed, but the Dragon did not move quietly.


    "Dragon, can you give me a word?" Sun Wu was worried. Bobo even translated sun Wuben''s words.


    "Sun Wuben, because your mother died for health reasons, not because of natural and man-made disasters and other unnatural deaths, and her soul has been judged by the king of hell and entered heaven, so if you want to revive her, I must ask your mother''s opinion before I can implement the magic power. Please wait patiently." the Dragon said slowly.


    "Mother''s opinion? Will mother be willing?" Sun Wuben expected to look at the dragon. Time passed. In heaven, under the big tree, the women next to him also heard the dragon''s voice. At this time, they were all surprised around honey.


    Honey clenched her fist and struggled on her face. She didn''t want to see her son, but after living in heaven for so many years, she also had many friends and had a new life, new ideas and plans


    "Bolenga, if I don''t resurrect, will I see my son again?" asked honey.


    "This doesn''t belong to my scope of service," Shenlong said slowly.


    "Well... How is my son''s life now? Can you describe it in detail for me?"


    "This does not belong to my service scope, Oriental honey, have you decided?" the Dragon urged.


    "But if you don''t tell me this or that, how can I decide?" cried honey.


    "Yes, if sister honey can''t make a decision, you can''t complete the task entrusted by her son, so how can you say it doesn''t belong to your service scope?" Martha interrupted, and immediately a group of women talked to the dragon. The dragon was silent for a moment and spoke slowly.


    "Oriental honey, with your son''s ability, even if I don''t revive you, if he really wants to see you, he can see you in the near future. I mean, he can come here to see you as a living person. Of course, he may also ask others to take your soul to the world to see him. Therefore, you are likely to meet again in the future."


    "Really?" honey was overjoyed.


    "Sister honey, your son''s ability is really great."


    "Sister honey, I haven''t seen such a thing in heaven for so many years. It can bring the dead back to life and see their relatives in heaven as a living person..." said the women. Honey also smiles with pride in her eyes.


    "Oriental honey, please decide." the Dragon urged.


    "Well, bolenga, you haven''t told me how my son is now."


    "Sun Wuben has a fortune of at least 10 billion yuan on earth. He is the world''s top musician. He integrates music, lyrics and singing. He is known as the God of singing. He has saved the whole earth twice. He is a great hero to save the world recognized by the earth and mankind. He has the ability to penetrate the sky and the earth. I think no one on earth has more ability than your son." the Dragon said slowly.


    Confused!


    Listening to the dragon''s description, honey was so happy that she doubted whether she was dreaming or whether bolenga was lying to her at all.


    "My son is so capable?"


    "With a fortune of 10 billion? A great hero to save the world? He has the ability to understand the world?" Honey couldn''t imagine at this moment. This description was Sun Wuben in her impression.

 Chapter 162

    On the top of the mountain.


    The Dragon slowly opened his mouth to sun Wuben: "Sun Wuben, although I really want to achieve this wish for you, your mother doesn''t want to live, so I can''t revive her due to the rules."


    "My mother doesn''t want to resurrect?"


    "Mom, you''re asking your son..." Sun Wuben bowed his head. After a while of waiting, he was much better and ready to hear the bad news, but he still felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    What about the higher value?


    What about the greatest achievement? What about the hero who saved the world? Even my dearest mother can''t be saved, and even my sister''s relatives can''t be saved. What''s the meaning of the universe, even if it is powerful and famous?


    The biggest helplessness and pain in life is that the son wants to raise but his parents don''t wait, but the monkey king is like this again and again. In his previous life, he has come to the world through time and space before he has to show filial piety to his parents. In this life, his father died when he was still in school, and then dropped out of school to reduce the burden on his family. As a result, his mother


    The mountain wind roared and the ancient pines swayed. Everyone didn''t speak. Even the Dragon floated quietly in the sky. For the first time, he didn''t hurry to urge sun Wuben to make a wish.


    After a while, sun Wuben cleaned up his mood a little.


    "Dragon, I want to know that the way to save lazuli and Lapis is to let them return to their normal body and mind," said Sun Wuben in a deep voice.


    "#&%##@ ����......" translated by bobolin.


    "Is this a wish?" the Dragon said slowly.


    "No, it''s a wish to ask a question?" poplin asked everyone''s mind.


    "If I don''t tell you bolenga, you need to spend a lot of money to find the answer to this question. You can''t even find the answer. Why can''t it be regarded as a wish?" the Dragon said slowly.


    "Er..."


    Everyone was speechless. This is indeed the case. Sun Wuben''s question can only be answered through the dragon.


    "But it''s because you can''t fulfill your wish to recover lazuli and Lapis." Bobo continued to bargain unconvinced.


    "Anyway, if I want to find the answer for you, I must use my divine power, which will consume my power. Once the power is consumed, I will not be able to complete your next wish, so are you sure you want me to find the answer for you?" the Dragon said slowly.


    He looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Bobo, please help me to ask, the dragon has not completed the wish to revive my mother. Can''t it be regarded as a wish?"


    "Yes." bobolin repeated sun Wuben''s meaning.


    "This is naturally a wish, because I used divine power once. Although I don''t have much power, every time is once. This is the rule." the Dragon said slowly.


    Sun Wuben frowned.


    "What." archinobe muttered, "this dragon is really a bit of a pit. It''s a wish that the task hasn''t been completed. Fortunately, I didn''t make a wish to him, otherwise I don''t know what to eat."


    "Sun Wuben, what are you going to do?" asked Bobo.


    "In any case, the matter of lazuli and Lapis must be solved." monkey Ben said in a deep voice, "Bobo, you''d better ask the dragon for the way to save them."


    "HMM." Bobo said happily. For him, the only worry was Lapis and lazuli.


    "�� #&%%@@# �� ##..." Bobo said to the dragon.


    "I see. Please wait a minute." the dragon''s eyes glowed with red light, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Sun Wuben, there are two ways to solve lazuli and Lapis. The first is to collect all super dragon beads, summon super dragon and make a wish to the dragon. No matter what wish the super dragon can make."


    "Super dragon ball? Super dragon?"


    Everyone was stunned and surprised.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed a different color. There were only two kinds of dragon balls in the original work of the author of the dragon ball, Niaoshan Ming, namely the dragon ball of the earth and the dragon ball of namikxing, but the other one could hardly be regarded as the orthodox dragon ball of Niaoshan Ming, that is the Dragon Ball super.


    "Although longzhuchao was not created by Niaoshan Ming, the original case was Niaoshan Ming, which shows one point."


    "The characters appearing in Longzhu Chao must exist in this world. The plot of Longzhu Chao, the key big plot, such as the resurrection of Frisa and the transformation into golden Frisa, will not be wrong for the whole king to hold the power conference of the twelve universes, but it is debatable whether the small plot and details, such as the combat power of golden Frisa, are so terrible."


    "Of course, some key props in Dragon Ball super, such as super dragon ball, must also exist in this world."


    Sun Wuben also thought of super dragon balls, but it was too difficult to collect them.


    "Dragon, I think it must be very difficult to collect Super Dragon beads?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Super dragon balls are scattered in 12 universes, which is very difficult to collect." the Dragon said slowly.


    "Dragon, I think even if the super dragon beads are collected, they must use special spells to summon the super dragon?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Exactly."


    "Will the Dragon please tell me the spell?" said Sun Wuben.


    The dragon was a little silent: "I''ll tell you this extra, but I''ll only say it three times. Remember, listen, the calling mantra is: ''come out? God? Dragon? Wish? Leaves? Leaves? Leaves? Leaves? �� �� �� ��" the people remembered the mantra one by one. After saying it three times, the dragon was silent for a while before slowly saying: "Well, the second way is to go to the holy land. The holy land has many ways to restore them."


    "Holy land?"


    Sun Wuben stared. Just then, the dragon''s eyes flashed red. He saw a piece of metal fall from the air and fall on the ground in front of sun Wuben.


    "I have stored the coordinates of the Holy Land and the simple information of the holy land on this storage metal. The next thing is about you. Please say the third wish!" the Dragon said slowly.


    "Store metal?" Sun Wuben even picked up the metal sheet. After a little operation, he saw a column of words such as "operation instructions, holy land coordinates, holy land introduction, current coordinates...". Sun Wuben pointed to the "holy land coordinates" by hand. The picture on the metal sheet changed, and only the graphic figures introducing the holy land coordinates appeared on it.


    "It seems to be no different from operating a computer." Sun Wuben put away the metal sheet.


    "Dragon, please collect Super Dragon Balls for me." Sun Wuben made a third wish. Everyone''s eyes lit up. Super dragon balls can realize any wish. Bobo also translated.


    "I can''t do this," said the Dragon slowly.


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben frowned slightly and then looked at the Dragon: "the dragon, let me know that I can move in an instant, that is, as long as I know the coordinates or sense Qi by Qi, I can move to that place in an instant."


    Can you still make such a wish? Everyone''s eyes lit up again. After all, no one is stupid. When they think about it, they know the benefits of instantaneous movement. They all looked at Sun Wuben with envy and jealousy. Bobo didn''t expect it. He looked at Sun Wuben strangely before he translated to the dragon.


    "I can''t do this," said the Dragon slowly.


    Sun Wuben''s face is a little ugly. Moving in an instant is the most dazzling, useful and life-saving ability in the dragon ball world. Once he knows this skill, he will fight with strong enemies, go if he wants, and fight if he wants. He is inherently invincible. After knowing that this is the Dragon ball world, sun Wuben has been thinking about when to make a wish to the dragon to get this skill.


    "Damn it, I can''t move in an instant. How can I travel into the universe." Sun Wuben took a deep breath.


    "Dragon, why?"


    "Instant movement is a very powerful martial art, which is very difficult to learn and master. I can improve biological skills simply, but beyond a certain level, it is beyond my reach. Moreover, your own physical innate attributes are not suitable for cultivating the martial art of instant movement, so I can''t make you have this martial art." the Dragon said slowly.


    "I see." in fact, sun Wuben thought carefully and could understand that instant movement was a wish that a normal dragon could not give. After all, there had never been a martial Taoist in the original dragon ball world who made a wish to the dragon to enhance his martial arts cultivation, and Sun Wukong''s instant movement was also learned in yaderat star.


    "Dragon, I can learn instant movement through my own efforts. Can you give me learning materials?" said Sun Wuben.


    "I can give you information, but with your body, you can''t learn this martial arts. Are you sure you want to do this?" the Dragon said.


    Sun Wuben was about to nod.


    "Wait a minute." buma suddenly shouted, "Bobo, ask the dragon for me. Who can learn to move in a moment more easily here?"


    "Buma?"


    "You don''t want to learn instant movement, do you?"


    ����


    One doubt after another looked at buma.


    "I think buma means that as long as one of us learns to move in an instant, he can take others to move anywhere in an instant, so there is such a question," sun wubenlian explained.


    Buma looked at Sun Wuben strangely: "it seems that your IQ is only a little lower than mine. Yes, that''s what I mean."


    "OK." bobolin said to the dragon. "Is this the third wish?" the dragon was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life. "How can this be possible?" buma shook her head and the people waved their hands. "Dragon, please give me the learning materials that move in a moment." said Sun Wuben.


    "OK, I''ve sent all the information into the metal sheet just given you, so bye!" I saw a flash of gold, the Dragon dissipated, seven dragon beads appeared in the sky, and then shot into the distance.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben''s figure disappeared, and in a short moment, he appeared on the top of the mountain again. At this time, there were seven round white stones bigger than basketball at Sun Wuben''s feet.


    "Sun Wuben, will you put away all the Dragon Balls this time?" Yamu tea shouted.


    "If you don''t put it away, who knows where the dragon ball will fly?" said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s true." Yamcha touched her head and smiled.


    "Well, it''s better to use less dragon beads," said tayis. "It''s better for sun Wuben to put it away so as not to be obtained by bad people."


    "Sun Wuben." Bobo looked at the stone turned dragon beads, "the earth''s Dragon beads are made by the gods. This set of dragon beads must also be made by an expert. It seems a little too much for us to collect the Dragon beads he made and return them after use."


    "Can''t you summon the Dragon next time and let him send the dragon ball back?" cried Kling.


    "How important it is for Dragon beads to make a wish every time. How can they do such a thing." Sun Wuben put seven white round stones into the universal capsule. "Bobo, I''ll see the God of heaven. Maybe I can see something and find the origin of this set of dragon beads."


    "This..."


    Bobo was embarrassed.


    "Without the permission of God and the recommendation of immortal Carlin, Bobo really can''t be the master."


    "It doesn''t matter, because I didn''t intend to let you decide. I''ve wanted to see the God for a long time. Bobo, will you give me a ride or will I go myself?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Bobo''s face was even more ugly. With a move of his hand, a very strange flying carpet flew from the sky and floated in front of the people. Bobo moved and fell on the flying carpet.


    "Bobo, your flying tool is much more windy than an airplane." Sun Wuben jumped directly onto the flying carpet.


    Everyone also looked strange. Bobo also smoked at the corner of his mouth: "Sun Wuben, you''re really welcome. Bobo didn''t say he wanted to take you?"


    "Although you didn''t say it, isn''t that what you mean?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Bobo blinked. He really meant that just now. After all, others didn''t know, but Bobo knew that he had mastered the Qi sense, could sense sun Wuben, where the heaven was, and had such a powerful strength that no one could stop him from going to the heaven. Therefore, it was not Bobo who wanted to take sun Wuben, but there was no way.


    "Come up." Bobo looked at the others. "Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin, Yamcha and archinobe. If you want to go back to the karinta fairy hall, you can also come up. I''ll give you a ride."


    "Is this... Really OK?"


    They were pleasantly surprised, and then jumped up one by one. Although the flying carpet was very small, the more people jumped up, the larger the area of the flying carpet became.


    "Hey, Bobo, can you lower your flying blanket? I can''t jump up." buma looked at the height of the flying blanket and shouted angrily.


    As soon as Bobo hesitated, the flying carpet was close to the ground, and buma and taisilian jumped up.


    "Whoosh!"


    The flying carpet disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 163

    The sky is high and the clouds are light. The sky is blue, and there is almost no cloud. On the open platform outside the hall, there was a circular yurt like building at this moment.


    "Sun Wuben is careful..."


    At the edge of the platform, there stood two statue like figures. Bobo was talking to the God about his contact with sun Wuben. The God listened quietly and his face flashed surprise from time to time.


    Not long ago, Bobo feiblanket came to kalinda and left buma, tayis, Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings, Yamcha and yachinobe in the immortal Hall of kalinda, so he took sun Wuben to heaven.


    Sun Wuben saw the gods, understood the situation, threw out his round villa and entered it.


    "You''ve done very well. Sun Wuben is such a strong man. We can''t treat him like ordinary people. We can''t stop him from coming to heaven." the God whispered. After listening to Bobo''s narration, the God''s heart was touched greatly, especially after knowing that he can''t make dragon beads alone in the world.


    "Huh?"


    God and Bobo turned around.


    Two figures came out of the round villa, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben, who were particularly happy because of sun Wuben''s arrival.


    "God, I just interrogated Timo, Morti, and learned from their mouths that humans like you are actually Namiki people," said Sun Wuben.


    "Nemesis?" the God heard the word, and his heart trembled.


    "It''s a familiar and kind name. Maybe I''m really from Namike." God''s eyes lit up.


    "God, I''m going to Namiki. Would you like to go with me?" Sun Wuben asked, "it may really be your hometown, and there may even be your relatives and your parents."


    "This..."


    God''s heart moved and his lips trembled.


    "God, Bobo will look after you in the sky. If you leave temporarily, nothing will happen, and your age..." Bobo advised.


    God breathed deeply. Indeed, he was too old. He might not live for a few years. If he could go back to his hometown before he died.


    "God, please forgive me. The so-called falling leaves and returning to their roots. At your age, you really don''t have a few years to live. If you don''t go to Namike now, it''s hard to find another chance." Sun Wuben even advised. After all, it will be much easier to go to Namike no matter what you do with the original Namike person of God.


    The hand of the God standing on the crutch trembled even more. He slowly turned around and looked at the sky outside. He was silent for a long time.


    "God''s duty, if it''s not necessary, I can''t leave my post. I took this God at a great cost. I should do my duty. Namikxing, I really want to take a look. It may be my hometown, but after all, I''m separated. I''ve lived on this earth since I was a child, so this is also my hometown, Sun Wuben, don''t persuade me, Bobo. Don''t talk too much. I''ve decided not to go. "


    "All right." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    Namiki is the real origin of dragon beads. Compared with dragon beads, Monkey King is particularly interested in Namiki people. Namiks are the best in the universe in terms of personal combat power, planetary technology, or other super powers that violate science. It can be said that the human index of earth people in the universe is basically out of the stream, while the namic people are the top.


    "The great elder of Namiki has many magical abilities. For me, the most important thing is the development potential." Sun Wuben lamented that there is also a way to trigger human potential on the earth, that is, drinking super divine water, but the side effects of this thing are too great. Only Sun Wukong can drink a cup of super divine water and not die, and others have died.


    What is the potential of the monkey king?


    It''s only 80 o''clock, and after drinking super divine water, it''s also painful and has experienced life and death for several times.


    However, when Colin went to Namiki, he was just touched by the elder on his head, and painlessly increased Colin''s strength by 11500 points.


    After only 80 points of life and death, a comfortable one will increase by more than 10000. Moreover, the potential of the monkey king itself is far more than Colin. If the monkey king lets the great elder trigger the potential, the combat power will surge, which is unimaginable.


    Sun Wuben didn''t dare to drink the super divine water, and Namiki didn''t dare to go in the early days, but if he doesn''t go now, he''s really out of his mind.


    "God, I think Namiki should have his own language?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "It should be the language I remember. This Bobo can also be used when calling the dragon. Sun Wuben, since you are going to Namike, let Bobo accompany you." the God said.


    "God, Bobo wants to serve you. I think it''s better for Bobo to teach sun wubenna Mecca?"


    "Whatever you want." God said.


    "Let me learn Namiki?" Sun Wuben looked ugly. "I don''t have so much time. Otherwise, I''ll call buma and tayis. They learn fast and can learn it in a few days."


    "Whatever you want," Bobo said faintly.


    In the immortal hall, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Kelin are doing their own practice.


    "Damn the monkey king." buma looked at the book and muttered, "if he hasn''t come down after so long, does he stay in the heaven to practice like the monkey king?"


    "It''s hard to say. Why don''t we call and ask? I''m waiting for him. If he doesn''t come down, I don''t want to stay in this thin air for a long time." tayis suggested. At this time����


    "Who speaks ill of me behind my back?" I saw a figure falling from the sky and flying into the platform.


    "Sun Wuben, have you seen the God?" buma and tayis shouted excitedly. Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and archinobe also gathered around.


    "What does God look like?"


    "Did God scold you for breaking in without permission?"


    "What is the strength of the monkey king now?"


    ����


    "Everybody," Sun Wuben said with a smile, "I''m here to take buma and tayis to heaven. Buma and tayis, don''t say you don''t want to go."


    "Take us to heaven?"


    "Of course!" buma and tayis jumped up excitedly. "Sun Wuben, did the God let us go? It seems that the God also knows the genius of our sisters."


    "Don''t stink. I want you to help me with something, so I took you up. The God doesn''t want you to go." Sun Wuben poured cold water.


    "No way!" Boomer cried with her hips akimbo.


    "Sun Wuben, do you really take buma up?" Yamcha frowned. "Is this appropriate without the permission of the God?"


    "God will never object to who I want to take. Of course, it''s useless to object." Sun Wuben smiled and glanced at immortal Carlin, "immortal Carlin, do you think so?"


    "Hum!" immortal Carlin''s face was very bad. Naturally, he knew that sun Wuben was telling the truth. At the level of sun Wuben, some aspects had surpassed them, which was the privilege of the strong.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t say that. When will you return my fairy beans?"


    "Well... I have extraterrestrial fish and meat collected from the universe..." a universal capsule appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. Immortal Carlin''s eyes lit up and he swallowed his saliva: "I haven''t tasted extraterrestrial fish yet. If you give it to me, those immortal beans will be... Cancelled."


    "Those fairy beans are too few, unless..."


    "Sun Wuben, don''t push your luck." immortal Carlin fell like thunder. "If I had Xiandou, I wouldn''t give it to you? You took so many Xiandou, and the rest was stolen and spoiled by the silly goods of archinobe. I have few left."


    "Well, you can store more goods in the future. Don''t let archinobe steal it." the monkey king threw the capsule at the immortal Carlin and took out a booklet from his arms.


    This is the instant that sun Wuben copied while talking to the gods and Sun Wukong in the sky. Of course, sun Wuben also took the time to look through this data.


    "It''s worthy of being an instant mobile learning material. Among other things, the science involved, especially physics, is really huge and profound." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Of course, sun Wuben only turned a few times and didn''t really study it, but after all, sun Wuben is a top student in the capital of the north, and his foundation is still very strong, So just a few glances can see a general picture.


    "The Dragon just said that my body was not suitable for the instant movement of cultivation. It didn''t say anything else. It seems that although these knowledge is huge and profound, there is little obstacle for me to learn and understand, but the words of cultivation..." Sun Wuben turned his mind and handed the booklet to immortal Karin.


    "I made a copy of all the learning materials that moved in an instant, immortal Karin. Take it and make more copies. Here''s one for everyone, including immortal Karin you." said Sun Wuben.


    "Really?"


    Colin was excited.


    "Do you really want to move the moment to us?" Yamcha also cried in surprise. Tianjin rice and dumplings also looked at each other. Their faces were full of uncontrollable joy. Even the tired and lazy archinobe''s eyes glowed. Looking at the booklet in sun Wuben''s hand, it seemed as if he saw delicious food.


    Sun Wuben jerked at the corner of his mouth and moved in an instant. It''s not difficult for him to understand buma, but for others!


    "You boy..." fairy Carlin looked at Sun Wuben strangely, "it surprised me." he took the e-book handed by sun Wuben and naturally had a deep interest in instant movement.


    "Buma, tays, let''s go."


    ����


    As soon as sun Wuben, buma and tayis left, fairy Carlin ate an alien fish meal and copied several copies of the data that moved instantly at the urging of everyone, one for each person, but when the data was sent to everyone.


    "What is this?"


    Archinobe stared at the pages of the book with copper bell like eyes. Archinobe has read books. He knows each of these words, but combined... It''s difficult to understand.


    "This is instantaneous movement?"


    Jiaozi looked at the booklet in his hand and grabbed his head. He twisted his only hair into a knot. Of course, jiaozi also learned some knowledge. At least when sun Wuben instructed him and Tianjin rice, he made cultural learning an essential practice.


    Tianjin rice reads the contents of the booklet again and again, but his brain is chaotic. He is not much better than dumplings.


    The situation of klin and Yamcha is a little better than that of the first three people, but at this time, even the 800 year old, experienced, knowledgeable and even scientific Carlin immortal scratched his ears and cheeks in the face of instant moving data. How can klin and Yamcha be better.


    As time went by, at the beginning, people racked their brains and tried to study the instantaneous movement in their hands, but on the sixth and seventh day, they began to be a little tired and lazy. On the ninth day, even the Tianjin meal with the best perseverance gave up completely.


    On the eleventh day, fairy Carlin had no choice but to give up.


    On the twelfth day, three figures appeared on the platform outside the immortal hall. They were sun Wuben, buma and tayis.

 Chapter 164

    In the middle of the snow-white open circular room, a figure hung quietly across his knees.


    "Di ~ ~ ~" the voice sounded. Sun Wuben opened his eyes and felt some emotion in his heart. Originally, he took buma and tayis to let the two women learn Namiki. After all, buma in Longzhu has a high IQ. Learning a language is a little longer for her in a week, four or five days. As buma''s sister, tayis is naturally genetically strong, and her IQ must not be much weaker than buma.


    But buma and tayis insisted that sun Wuben study with Bobo himself, or they would pile up a pile of challenges.


    According to Bouma''s original words, "cut, you are already a top student in beizhidu. Even a poor student in the key class of beizhidu is not comparable to ordinary people. Learning a language is just a big thing for you. What are you lazy about?"


    In desperation, sun Wuben had to pinch his nose and lose face. Anyway, sun Wuben never said he had a high IQ. His achievements now depend on hard accumulation.


    It''s really a study.


    Sun Wuben found that although his speed of learning language was not as abnormal as buma, he was only a little worse than buma and tayis under pressure.


    Sun Wuben was filled with joy and suddenly realized that his IQ may be very ordinary, but since entering the dragon ball world, he has been forced to make great strides in the field of learning by using the experience and memory of his previous life in the eyes of the villagers of ginkgo village, the expectations of his parents and the reputation of a child prodigy.


    Just like the cultivation of martial arts, sun Wuben has unconsciously reached the current height. In learning, sun Wuben has unconsciously made efforts to evolve the brain through the day after tomorrow. Maybe he is still not as talented as buma, but at least it is not what ordinary people can expect.


    Of course, sun Wuben was secretly happy, and buma and tayis were even happier.


    Because they finally found another place where they were better than sun Wuben. Although they only learned the language a little faster, they also made the two women laugh happily.


    As for Bobo, he is not surprised at the learning speed of the three people, because in his eyes, the people in the key classes of the capital of the north and the capital of the West are abnormal in learning culture, language and science. What''s more, if the three people don''t have this ability to accept, it''s abnormal.


    In just 12 days, sun Wuben, buma and tayis completed their study of namic. Of course, this is mainly because sun Wuben delayed, otherwise the time would be a few days earlier.


    Then, naturally, the three informed their families and went straight on the road. They were still sitting in sun Wuben''s spaceship and sun Wuben spent most of their time in the gravity chamber.


    "Next, it should be..."


    Sun Wuben took out the metal sheet, manipulated it a few times, and turned to a place where the data was moved in an instant. After entering the spaceship, in addition to his routine practice, sun Wuben spent other time studying instantaneous movement. The progress was quite rapid. He mastered all the knowledge of instantaneous movement just yesterday.


    But I just understand.


    As for the application, it''s completely dark with two eyes. It''s like you know the quantum long-distance ghost effect, but you lack the corresponding tools to apply this principle.


    "According to this information, if you want to learn to move instantaneously, you must be able to sense the dimensional space and the spatial dimension."


    After reading it for a while, sun Wuben put down the metal sheet.


    "According to the method of data, I can''t sense the dimensional space at all. I can''t even sense the dimensional space. How can I talk about the progress after that? Is it really that my body is not suitable for instant movement?"


    "No, not necessarily. The monkey king can practice, Shalu can, boo can, and I can. Maybe my martial arts realm is not enough, maybe others..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up with determination.


    "Don''t worry, the dragon ball world is a world of miracles. As long as you have a heart, any miracles can happen. I''ll master these knowledge first. Maybe one day in the future, I''ll suddenly understand the key." Sun Wuben studied it carefully, remembered and understood it again and again, and pushed it in his brain


    As time passed, sun Wuben became more and more proficient in instantaneous movement. Of course, this is only theoretical.


    "Beeping bell ~ ~" a harsh voice sounded.


    "Hmm?" monkey put away the metal sheet and walked out of the gravity chamber.


    "Buma, tell me if you''re here?" Sun Wuben glanced and saw buma sitting on the space chair in a nightgown. "No, if you arrived at Namike, buma, you should have dressed up beautifully. What a slovenly look of a lazy woman?"


    "Who''s sloppy?" buma put her hands around her chest. "I''m buma''s natural beauty. I''ve always been plain faced. Where''s the sloppy?"


    "Giggle!" Ta Yisi, who was also wearing a loose Nightgown, laughed. "Sun Wuben, beauty like bulma is said to be a sloppy and lazy woman by you. You simply don''t understand the Customs at all."


    "Not sloppy? I smell it?" Sun Wuben put his head in front of buma. Buma blushed a little: "go, go, don''t make trouble, get down to business."


    "Business?" Sun Wuben straightened up.


    "Well, it''s time to land Luna MEK in three hours," Boomer said. Sun Wuben frowned: "I said buma, there are still three hours. What do you want me to do now? I don''t need to make up and change clothes like you."


    "What I just said is the first thing. In fact, I mainly want to tell you about instantaneous movement." buma hummed.


    Instant movement? Sun Wuben immediately smiled in his eyes.


    The last time the three came down from heaven, the first stop was to the immortal hall. As a result, buma and tayis insisted that everyone perform and move instantly.


    Klin and others didn''t even understand the information. Where could they perform? Under the questioning of buma and tayis, they finally explained the truth.


    This time, buma, who was not interested in martial arts, was curious. She looked at the copy of Yamcha who wanted to move in an instant. At this time, buma was fascinated. Of course, she also understood the reason. After laughing at Sun Wuben''s false generosity in sending instant mobile data to the public, buma directly threw out her study packed in a universal capsule.


    He took them into the study, pointed to the books on the shelves inside and told them that after learning more than 300 volumes of physics selected by her buma on the five shelves, she could barely understand the instantaneous moving data.


    Seeing the thick science books on the bookshelf of bumana, whether it''s Kelin or Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, dumplings and yachinobe turned green. Since then, the idea of using Instant Mobile materials to learn Instant Mobile has been eliminated.


    "But they don''t have to learn the knowledge of time and space to learn to move instantaneously." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that Sun Wukong learned to move instantaneously in the later stage of Longzhu. Obviously, Sun Wukong can''t learn the scientific knowledge of time and space, but Sun Wukong learned it.


    The reason is simple.


    Just as people can walk upright without learning relevant physics, mechanics, kinematics, ergonomics, biology, dumplings can use a variety of super abilities, and do not need to learn relevant knowledge.


    Many people in the dragon ball world can use magical abilities. In fact, they don''t need to understand those knowledge, because their body structure itself gives them the ability to master them easily.


    "What, buma, what''s your new discovery?" monkey looked at buma suspiciously.


    Buma''s universal capsule company is the largest technology company on earth. Its products involve almost all disciplines except biotechnology.


    But there is no doubt that the sign is space science.


    Universal capsule can compress everything, including living people, into a capsule, which is also the top in the field of space science.


    Instantaneous movement is also space-time science, and it involves some space-time knowledge that buma''s family is not good at, so as soon as buma gets the data, it''s like being possessed.


    Of course, sun Wuben was able to thoroughly study the instantaneous mobile data in this short period of time. It is also because of buma, who can be consulted at any time. Many knowledge points are mentioned in the data. In addition, buma''s vivid narration with her smart mind makes people enlightened at once. However, sun Wuben will study alone for a long time.


    "There''s no new discovery," buma said. "Now I have an idea. Since it''s troublesome to move and practice in an instant, why not choose another way."


    "Choose another way?" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow and instantly moved the space-time knowledge inside. However, the martial arts knowledge inside trapped buma. It''s not that buma can''t understand it, but that instantaneous movement consumes Qi. But buma''s weak body can''t summon Qi to move her instantly.


    Buma can worship sun Wuben as a teacher and practice martial arts. Buma is even more reluctant, mainly because the practice is too hard and the action is too uncivilized.


    "I have a plan to make an instant mobile spaceship, but many materials and tools can''t be found. Therefore, I want to discuss with you whether namic star doesn''t return to the earth after returning the dragon ball and goes to the universe to see if it can find materials?" buma said excitedly.


    "Make an instant mobile spaceship?" Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. "It''s a good idea, but it''s not to be your bodyguard and go to the universe. Let''s talk about it."


    "Asshole, how can you do this? This time, people came here to learn Namike language just to accompany you!"


    "Buma, I have a way to make you move instantaneously. How about making a spaceship if you have conditions or if you have no conditions?" said Sun Wuben. This time, if you don''t bring buma and tayis, it''s natural that sun Wuben can''t find the elder to improve his potential, and buma and tayis won''t get any benefits.


    Therefore, seeing that buma didn''t have enough Qi to move instantaneously, sun Wuben made up his mind and asked buma and tayis to accept the potential development of the great elder. Although it is impossible for them to become real martial arts experts, it is also good to improve dozens of combat power and can be used to do a small amount of short-distance instantaneous movement.


    "What, you let me learn to move instantly?" buma and tayis looked at each other with surprise and doubt.


    "Sun Wuben, I can say first that I won''t practice with you."


    "Don''t worry, there are some methods in the world that can guide the potential of the human body. I think the dragon of namec may be able to."


    "Don''t coax me. If you don''t do it, you have to accompany me to the universe."


    "I''m not your husband, why accompany you?"


    "Son of a bitch, get out of here!"


    ����


    In Vega constellation, which is very far away from the earth, there is a planet with three suns, which is not far from the size of the earth. This is a planet with a green sky - namec.


    There is only one kind of intelligent race famous for the universe living on Namike planet. Namike people with green skin and tentacles are an almost perfect intelligent race.


    They don''t eat meat. They just need water and sunshine to live a good life.


    They do not love war and killing. They advocate peace and friendship.


    They have the technology that makes the whole universe enviable, but they are also at the top of the universe in their own practice. Even the saiyas who are notorious and known as the strongest fighting nation in the whole universe dare not easily provoke them.


    In addition to martial arts, many of them also have all kinds of strange superpowers, which is the envy of other intelligent races.


    At this time, the Namike star experienced the drastic climate change hundreds of years ago and gradually began to recover. The Namike star family is a very peace loving race. Therefore, the Namike people have been living a very comfortable and peaceful life over the years.


    It''s just that an earth shaking event happened not long ago����


    Namec''s dragon ball is missing.


    Because of the great disaster, the Namiki people believe that this is the punishment of nature for their excessive use of dragon balls. Therefore, although the divine dragon is still retained, each dragon ball is kept by the elders of the tribe. The whole Namiki is divided into seven tribes. The elders of each tribe keep one dragon ball, which is agreed by all elders and elders, To make a wish with dragon beads.


    But dozens of days ago, all the Dragon Balls kept by the elders disappeared, which is amazing.


    It is inconceivable what kind of disaster will be caused if the dragon ball is used for justice and obtained by evil people.


    Therefore, the whole namic people mobilized to look for the whereabouts of the dragon ball on the one hand and enter the first level alert on the other.


    Just then, a spaceship entered the atmosphere of namec.

 Chapter 165

    There are many strange cliffs, and the tall blue trees are like whistles. This is a very secret canyon. There is a very huge spaceship parked in the canyon.


    Four green skinned creatures surround the spaceship. Hundreds of feet away, there are also eight green skinned creatures under the blue cliff, surrounded by a kind-looking fat human.


    "Thief, shame!"


    "Dare to resist, and dare to resist after stealing the most important things of our people!" the eight namiks were very angry, one by one staring at the fat people in front of them. "Hand it in quickly, or we''ll be rude."


    "Hand over what?" Yifu was also very angry and even wronged. He had been poaching quemon animals on Namiki for hundreds of years and had never lost his hand. Even if he was occasionally hit by Namiki people, he could fool around with his good tongue and kind appearance, but this time


    "What happened to the bottom?"


    "These namiks are crazy one by one."


    Eve has never seen Namike people go out like this. All creatures familiar to non Namike, whether intelligent or not, are caught first, interrogated and searched their carry on luggage regardless.


    "Which bastard stole their things and made my Yifu carry the pot!" Yifu still doesn''t understand what the namiks have lost.


    "Dear namiks, I admire you very much. This time, I just accidentally passed your planet. I entered your place to supplement supplies because the food of the spacecraft is not enough. I have always admired namiks, especially they don''t like fighting, aggression and killing like most cosmonauts. Namiks are very cultured..." Eve gushed.


    "Shut up and hand over your things," cried the emaciated Namiki.


    Just then, three namiks ran out of the spaceship hundreds of feet away.


    "Be careful, this man is a poacher. 129 quemon have been found in his spaceship." the namic who ran out first shouted.


    "Poaching quemon?"


    All the namiks looked ugly and became more angry.


    "No wonder quemon animals continue to disappear inexplicably, resulting in an ecological disaster."


    "Damn it, three hundred years ago, the ecology of our namic planet deteriorated sharply, and a large number of quemon animals disappeared, causing an ecological disaster. You damn poachers must have caused it."


    "The elders have long suspected that the quemon beast was stolen, but they can''t catch anyone..."


    ����


    The namiks shouted angrily.


    Eve''s face also became very ugly. Although he didn''t understand namic, the namic people suddenly became very angry, and he could see it.


    "I must have found the quemon beast. I have to calm down first." Eve took a deep breath. What he was most afraid of was that these namic people found him poaching the quemon beast unique to namic. Although the climate disaster of namic three hundred years ago was not entirely caused by the poaching of quemon beast, the poaching of quemon beast definitely played a very bad role.


    "I''ve used the most advanced technology in the universe to hide those quemon beasts. Unexpectedly, they found them. They deserve to be the Namiki of the top intelligent race." Eve was angry, but his face was more flattering and kind.


    "You misunderstood. I don''t know what quemon is. This ship is someone else''s. I just..." Eve said and rushed forward abruptly.


    "This tall and thin man should be a fighting Namiki among these people. As long as he is defeated, things will be easy to do." Eve attacked the tall and thin Namiki in front of him.


    "Still dare to resist?" the tall Namiki roared and punched out. He saw that Yifu''s body was blown out. As soon as he landed, he ran away to the distance.


    "Want to escape?"


    The tall Namiki sneered, and his body flashed out, but at this time, the figure of Yifu that could just be seen in the distance disappeared out of thin air.


    "Where have you been?" the tall and thin man stared, and the other namiks were stunned. Then they used their means to look for them one by one. They took out all kinds of means with the strange abilities of namiks, such as thousands of miles of eyes, ears of the wind, and the smell of life... But Yifu seemed to disappear. The namiks looked for almost three hours, Still got nothing, and finally had to drag the ship out of here.


    Not long after the namic left, a figure fell out where Eve had disappeared.


    "That tall and thin Namiki must be an expert among their fighting Namiki. With my 500 fighting power, he almost cracked his bones." Yifu gnashed his teeth and was very depressed. "Which bastard provoked these madmen. If it weren''t for me... Yifu also had some special abilities, and I would have been completely defeated this time."


    Eve lay on the ground, put on his combat effectiveness test eyes and rested while testing.


    Seven or eight miles away from the canyon, two namiks, one tall and one short, are walking fast.


    "Dandy, your healing skills are getting better and better. You just stretched out your hand and cured the little beast with such a heavy injury." the tall adult Namike appreciated.


    The lovely child named dandy smiled shyly: "dandy is practicing very hard. Eh, Dad, it seems that someone is coming."


    "Oh?" the adult Namiki also saw a sharp figure shooting from the back left. His face changed. "No, it''s not our people. Dandy, be careful. Maybe it''s the thief who stole it." they were on guard. The people shooting from a distance were very fast. They almost came in front of them at once, but they still didn''t slow down.


    "Awning!"


    The man punched the adult Namiki in the chest, and a hole was immediately concave in the chest of the adult Namiki.


    "Father." dandy screamed, then jumped in front of the adult Namiki, "I''ll treat you." he was about to reach out for the treatment, grabbed him by the neck with one hand and lifted him up.


    "Ha ha ha, it really takes no time." Eve grabbed dandy and laughed.


    "Who are you?" dandy looked at Eve in fear.


    "Put... Put down dandy!" cried the adult Namiki.


    "Dandy? The baby''s name is dandy? Tell me about his position in your family?" Eve said coldly.


    "Status? Every one of us namiks... Is very important, but not like you outside... Pay attention to status." cried the adult Namiki.


    "Sure enough, it''s said that you namikis always like to leave opportunities to children. If you catch this little doll, I have more capital to negotiate. If you catch a few more dolls, maybe..." Eve smiled and flashed a chill in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" cried the adult namic.


    "What do you want? I don''t want to do anything. I just want to leave this damn place, but a group of people just took my ship away. What do you say I should do?" roared Eve.


    "Do you want to take hostages so that you can negotiate with our family and return to the spaceship?" the adult namic smiled. "I advise you to turn yourself in. It''s impossible."


    "Bastard, it''s impossible for me to catch ten or a hundred. I don''t believe it. You really don''t care about the life and death of the people, especially how lovely the child is. Well, I only want children. As for adults like you, you can die..." Eve raised his fist and was about to finish the adult Namike with one punch.


    "Boom!"


    A spaceship crashed down from the air and slowly stopped 100 meters ahead.


    "Spaceship?" Eve was excited.


    "If I really want to sleep, someone will give me pillows. I just need to seize the ship and risk taking hostages to negotiate with those terrible monsters on namec?" Eve waited quietly.


    On the spaceship, buma and tayis are already wearing very beautiful formal clothes. They are making up before going out. The spaceship cabin door slowly opens and a fresh air flows into the cabin.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Wuben shouted, "I say you two, don''t make up any makeup. Namiks are androgynous. No matter how beautiful you are, they will also be red pink skeletons."


    "Fool, aesthetics is universal in the universe, and who knows what the air of namec is like? Will it be dry?"


    "Fool, we come on behalf of people on earth. Every move represents the image of people on earth."


    Buma and tayis put away their makeup boxes and followed sun Wuben to the door. As soon as they got out of the door, their eyes lit up.


    The sky is a beautiful green, and the earth is an endless blue-green grassland, but it is not a pure grassland, because tall trees are like gemstones scattered on the grassland. Occasionally, there are high cliffs with no long grass, revealing the yellow soil, which makes people feel familiar and kind.


    "Namec is indeed a beautiful planet."


    In fact, sun Wuben, buma and tayis also noticed Yifu holding dandy not far away and the dying adult Namike.


    "Let''s go down."


    Sun Wuben first jumped off the ship, and buma and tayis also climbed down.


    "Hello, I''m Da deyifu, the first philanthropist of meiyanxing." Yifu smiled like a flower and shouted to sun Wuben.


    "Meiyanxing''s first philanthropist?"


    Sun Wuben looked at buma and tayis with a smile in his eyes.


    After dealing with Wendell, the three spent some time in meiyanxing. They were familiar with meiyanxing''s situation in those days.


    "Hey, I said fat man. When I was walking in the universe, I heard that the first philanthropist of Meiyan star was a man named Wendell. Am I wrong?" said tays with a thoughtful look.


    Eve''s smile froze, and then he smiled more brightly.


    "Count Wendell is also the first philanthropist. I have been competing with him for the top of the list for many years, but I can''t beat him most of the time. Therefore, I don''t know many people."


    "Well, I know Wendell is a philanthropist on the surface and a heartless man behind his back. Aren''t you the same person?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Eve''s face stiffened again. He lived more than 400 years. Of course, he knew count Wendell''s character.


    "It seems that I''ve met a hard residue who knows how to do things." Yifu''s mind suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand and pressed the glasses on his face. Then he looked at the monkey king and saw a number on the glasses: "103."


    "Only 103, rubbish! I hope those two women are not strong enough." Yifu''s heart filled with a glimmer of expectation and looked at buma and tayis, but the number was almost negligible.


    "Ha ha, I was so careful that I wanted to deceive them." Yifu was so excited that he threw dandy in his hand, and then walked directly to sun Wuben, buma and tayis.

 Chapter 166

    "You are extraordinary at first sight. You must be a businessman who often runs to the universe..." Eve pretended to be very natural and walked to the monkey king with a sneer in his heart. "I have 500 combat power. I can take his 100 combat power with my eyes closed, but be careful. As long as I get close to the ship, I can rush into the ship and start the ship before he reacts..."


    The namiks seem crazy one by one. Eve doesn''t want to stay in this place anymore.


    "It''s time to take off the ship, too."


    Sun Wuben didn''t care about Yifu''s approach at all. He turned and gently pressed a pattern button like a round target on the spaceship.


    "Bang!"


    The universal capsule switch button starts.


    "What?"


    Eve''s eyes widened. In his eyes, the spaceship suddenly became a small capsule.


    The spaceship has become a capsule. How can you rush in?


    "There is such technology in the universe." Yifu stopped his steps and raised his eyebrows. "Interesting, it''s no different from my Heterodimensional space."


    "Hey, boy." Eve stared at the monkey king like a human eating snake. "Give me the capsule in your hand."


    "Do you want this spaceship?" the corners of sun Wuben''s mouth turned up, and the capsule in his hand was thrown up and down. "I''m very curious. Mei Yanxing" toast and don''t eat and punish wine! "Yifu rushed to sun Wuben, and the two fought together again.


    On the other hand, tayis also came to dandy and watched dandy put his hand on the adult Namiki people. The smell of Namiki people became stronger and stronger, and their look became more and more beautiful. In a short moment, Dandy withdrew his hand.


    "Has been cured?" said tays in surprise.


    "It''s all right, but Dad''s physical strength hasn''t recovered yet," dandy said. The adult namic people are still looking at buma and tayis with some vigilance.


    "My name is Eddie. You say you come from a planet called Earth? Your gods are also namic people, so they speak namic language? I didn''t expect that other planets also have our people. We''ll find out about this, but what are you doing here?" Eddie said warily.


    "It''s a long story. There are outsiders here. I think we''d better talk about it later." Tais said, after all, the more secret the dragon ball is, the less it is known by outsiders, the better. It is the same for both the earth and Namike. If sun Wuben didn''t remind him of it, tais and buma will not easily talk about it in front of outsiders. Unexpectedly, they ran through the universe with sun Wuben and know that there are some terrible things in the universe.


    "Yes." Adie said coldly. Dandy looked at the direction of the fight and said with some worry: "can he beat that man?"


    "Don''t worry, that guy is that virtue. He can fight for half a day when he meets a mouse. He still has the ability," buma said with a smile.


    "Sun Wu is a fighting maniac. He is more active than anyone in fighting," said tayis.


    "Are you the same?" asked dandy.


    "We? We won''t fight. I''m a talented and beautiful girl scientist." buma was proud, but dandy looked indifferent and obviously didn''t pay much attention.


    Buma, tays and dandy talked and soon became familiar, but Eddie was still cold and alert to the two beautiful girls.


    The other side.


    "Boy, I think you''d better hand over the spaceship and your things quickly, or you''ll be dead, ha ha......" Eve''s crazy laughter sounded from time to time.


    "I''m really worried about your IQ. You think you have the upper hand..." Sun Wuben''s arrogant voice sounded from time to time.


    If someone could see the battle, he would find that sun Wuben was constantly hit, and only hit the other side twice. At first, Yifu was still very excited, but with the passage of time, he felt something wrong.


    "I''ve hit his key with all my strength. How can he withstand so many hits? Is it death?" Yifu didn''t give up attacking sun Wuben, but hundreds of hits went on, and sun Wuben was still alive and didn''t die.


    "If I were to take half of the critical attack, I would die. He actually... Does he have super power?" after Yifu punched sun Wuben, he didn''t advance but retreat.


    "The boy should have some special abilities to absorb my attack, so he lured me to attack and consumed my energy. Since he can''t kill, the devil will play with you. It''s my bad luck. The spaceship should think of another way." Eve ran to dandy with a sneer.


    "Don''t go!"


    "It''s my turn!" the voice sounded.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant. I just don''t want to do unnecessary consumption with you." Yifu turned his head and looked back as he ran, and then his pupils shrank.


    The figure of sun Wuben came like an electric light, and almost instantly crossed thousands of meters to Yifu.


    At this moment, Eve felt that the whole person seemed to be in a desperate situation of death.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wuben blew his fist at Yifu.


    "Space super power, start!" all the dead souls of Yifu risked to use the life saving technique of pressing the bottom of the box. They saw that sun Wuben''s fist flashed and hit Yifu, and then Yifu''s fat body flew out.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben frowned. When he just punched Yifu, he felt like hitting him in the air. There was no feeling of boxing to meat at all.


    "And..." Sun Wuben looked at Yifu. Yifu''s eyes were huge and his face was full of painful distortion.


    "No, his expression..." Sun Wuben always felt something wrong.


    "Bang!" Eve fell to the ground and struggled to get up, but it seemed that he was too hurt to get up.


    "Sun Wuben, did you win?" buma''s cry rang out. Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at buma and tayis: "it seems so, but I always feel something wrong."


    "No? What''s wrong?" buma frowned.


    "I... I feel..." dandy''s timid voice sounded, and his hand pointed to Eve struggling on the ground not far away. "That man''s injury seems to be a fake."


    "Loaded?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned, then looked at Yifu and smiled.


    "No wonder I think something''s wrong. It turned out to be so." although sun Wuben had few fights with people in the early days, he was an old hand in the fight with buma and tayis a while ago. He saw too much about what it looked like after he was injured, so although Yifu pretended to be like him, sun Wuben still felt wrong.


    "Huh?"


    Eve couldn''t help trembling when he looked at Sun Wuben''s smile. What dandy and sun Wuben said just now was Namiki, which he naturally couldn''t understand.


    "Did the boy see through me? No matter what, he''d better catch the namex kid and leave." Eve suddenly shot up and rushed to dandy.


    "Hello!"


    Sun Wuben hit him with one hand.


    "Ah!" Yifu roared in his heart and launched his super power again.


    "Bang!" Yifu flew far away, and then flew wildly to the distance, "escape, where is this bastard? What is the garbage of 100 points of combat power? This speed means that he has a thousand points. I actually fought with him for so long..."


    At this time, Yifu also fully understood that the other party had been hit hard by himself before. It was not a super ability at all, but its own combat power was very strong.

 Chapter 167

    "Hey, don''t go, I haven''t had a good time yet." the voice of sun Wuben sounded so loud that it was like talking in Yifu''s ear. Eve turned his head like a conditioned reflex, and a smiling face was in front of him.


    "I said fat man, do you think you can escape?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Eve''s hair stood up all over.


    "Hehe... I didn''t escape, I didn''t escape..." Yifu''s forehead was sweating.


    "I didn''t run away. What are you running for?"


    "I... I run faster than you." Eve smiled, "you just caught me, and now it''s my turn to catch you?"


    "Er..." Sun Wuben blinked and suddenly laughed more happily. "Unexpectedly, fat man, you look silly and hasty. Unfortunately, it''s invalid. Wait until I catch you." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    "Hoo!"


    Yifu''s figure disappeared, and sun Wuben''s hand was empty.


    "What?" Sun Wuben stared, then turned around, but there was no Yifu around. Sun Wuben stopped, his face a little ugly.


    "The fat man just seemed to disappear out of thin air. His figure, including his Qi, suddenly disappeared. Can''t he move in a moment?" Sun Wuben thought. A moment later, buma, tayis, dandy and Eddie came over.


    "Sun Wuben, what about the fat man?" Taisi asked.


    "No, the fat man escaped?" buma looked around and was surprised to see that there was no one else here except sun Wuben. "Can he escape from you? The fat man''s cultivation is so high?"


    "The fat man''s accomplishments are not high." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "As soon as I reached out to catch him, he suddenly disappeared. Even people''s breath disappeared. I suspected that he would move in an instant."


    "Instant movement?" buma and tayis looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.


    "What was that instant movement?" dandy asked curiously.


    "It is to be able to get from one place to another in an instant. The specific principle is to apply some characteristics of space. For example, an ant has to climb a long distance from a point on the ground to a point on the wall, but by flying, the distance is much shorter than crawling..." Sun Wuben explained.


    "I''ve never heard of such a way of moving before," dandy said in a crisp voice.


    "Very few people in the universe know the skill of instant movement. Let alone you haven''t heard of it, even we haven''t heard of it." Sun Wuben smiled. "My name is sun Wuben, and you?"


    "I... my name is dandy."


    "Dandy?" Sun Wuben said in surprise.


    "How?" dandy looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Eddie''s face showed a strong vigilance.


    "Sorry, because I heard a familiar name." Sun Wuben explained with a smile, and a trace of strangeness filled his heart. After the dragon pearl Namiki chapter was opened, Colin and sun WuFan, the son of Sun Wukong, came to Dana Namiki and saved a Namiki child. That child was dandy.


    Also with the help of dandy, Kelin and WuFan met the real boss of Namiki and the great elder of Namiki. They were led out of potential by the great elder and raised their combat power from the four digit level to the five digit level.


    "Dandy plays the most important role in Namiki, and..."


    When soldiers Z dealt with Frisa and his gang who invaded Namiki to look for Dragon beads, Dandy ran left and right. He not only acted as an intermediary between them and the Namiki, but also served as a wartime medical staff when they fought with krin, monkey Ben, monkey fan, vegeta, bick and Frisa.


    The Saiyan people are always on the verge of death and their combat effectiveness will soar after resurrection. Not to mention fighting with experts such as Frisa, Sun Wukong, vegeta and bik can all have a combat effectiveness of less than 100000. Only after fighting with Frisa on namec in a few times in one day, their combat effectiveness will be raised to the level of one million. Sun Wukong even successfully transformed into a Super Saiyan, with a combat effectiveness of 150 million, Dandy''s medical treatment can be said to play a very important role. After all, under the neglect of immortal Carlin and the waste of archinobe, they don''t have enough fairy beans to treat.


    Also because of dandy''s medical skills, vegeta even took the initiative to let people (Colin, feliza) hurt herself again and again, and then asked dandy to treat herself.


    "And dandy appears to be a medical Namiki, but in fact he is also an almost universal genius."


    Dandy attacked dandy because he was also at the scene of Frisa''s battle with vegeta and the monkey king. After being found by Frisa that the monkey king and vegeta were on the verge of death, Dandy was alive and kicking again, and his strength increased against the sky. The reason was dandy''s medical treatment, so dandy finally died.


    But for this reason, as a medical Namiki, dandy, who had little combat power at all, rose sharply after his resurrection, breaking through 70000 at one stroke, and even 1.4 million in horror when the anger broke out.


    Although thanks to the attack of Felisa, a good man who specializes in improving the combat power of others, his combat power may break through 70000 after resurrection, it can be seen that dandy''s physical potential and qualification are not as weak as Asians.


    In fact, Dandy is by no means a combat Namike.


    "The most important thing is that dandy can make dragon balls."


    According to the narmyk elder, only the most talented narmyk can make dragon balls, and few of the whole narmyk have such ability, but dandy can not only make dragon balls, but his dragon balls are even more powerful than those made by the original God of the earth, and can realize three powerful wishes.


    "I have a friend named dandy, but he is a beautiful woman," said Sun Wuben, looking at dandy''s eyes. According to the plot, this is the next god of the earth.


    "Big beauties, are you like them?" dandy pointed to buma and tayis. Although namiks have no gender, it doesn''t mean that dandy doesn''t know that most creatures in the universe are divided into male and female.


    Buma and tayis smiled with open eyes and could not close their mouths. "Sun Wuben, look, I say aesthetics is universal in the whole universe!"


    "They are really rare beauties, but they are so beautiful mainly because of their makeup." Sun Wuben said with a smile, angry that buma and tayis fell like thunder.


    "Hey!" an indifferent voice sounded, "what are you three doing to us Namike? You can say it now."


    "Yes, but I want to see your elder. Why don''t we talk as we walk," said Sun Wuben.


    "Our elder doesn''t see outsiders casually." Adie shook her head indifferently. "It''s impossible."


    "But we''re here to see your great elder. After all, it''s rare to come to the hometown of immortals. We can''t explain to God if we don''t see the great elder." Sun Wuben frowned and was distressed. The namikxing people respected and loved their great elder to their bones.


    Especially now that the elderly are getting older, Namike people will hide all dangerous, worrying and annoying things from the elder, so as not to worry too much and damage their life.


    "The elder will never let you go to see me, but you can tell me the reason here in the future. I can tell the elder of the family. Maybe the elder would like to see you." Adie said coldly.


    "It''s not impossible to see you, the elder, if you''re willing to do us a little favor," said Sun Wuben.


    "You''d better explain why you came here first." Eddie was not moved.


    "OK..." Sun Wuben was about to talk.


    "Wait a minute." buma interrupted, "Sun Wuben, don''t say it first. I always feel something wrong."


    "Something''s wrong?"


    "Think about it, if the fat man can really take out the instant movement, why not use it earlier?" Boomer said in a deep voice, "and he obviously wants to capture dandy. If he can really move in an instant, after he disappears, we and dandy come here from there, but it''s a long time. Why hasn''t he done it?"


    Sun Wuben trembled.


    "It moves very fast in an instant. If he makes a move, I can''t stop it. What do you think, buma?"


    "I''ve always felt that the space node here is a little different. I suspect it''s hidden in the dimensional space," Boomer said in a deep voice.


    "Dimensional space?"


    Sun Wuben clapped his palm: "it''s still buma smart. Maybe it''s true. Buma, you can see that the nodes of space are abnormal. If I have this ability..." Sun Wuben said with envy. It''s different from sun Wuben''s ability to study the temporal and spatial knowledge in instantaneous movement only through the data of instantaneous movement, Buma and tayis can clearly sense the spatial structure between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the strength of Qi is the only thing that buma and tayis lack when they practice instant movement.


    "People are born, you want... Or wait for the next life." buma was elated. Tayis also chuckled: "I said Sun Wuben, you''d better give up moving in an instant. Even the most easily seen phenomenon of space nodes can''t be seen like a blind man. How to cultivate space related skills."


    Sun Wuben ignored the two beautiful girls.


    "Dandy, and this ice sculpture face..." Sun Wuben looked at Eddie.


    "Eddie."


    "Mr. Adie, I''m afraid we can''t tell you our intention for the time being. The fat man is hiding next to us. We''d better deal with him first," said Sun Wuben.


    "Yes," Adie said coldly.


    "Just how do you deal with the bad guy?" dandy asked curiously.


    "It''s very simple. Let''s rest and meditate here. I think it''s not so easy for him to hide in the dimensional space." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Meditate and rest, eh." dandy nodded. He looked at Eddie a little, and they both sat down on the ground.


    "Hey, what''s the meaning of meditation? Why don''t we play poker?" Boomer shouted, taking out a pair of poker from nowhere.


    "Playing cards?"


    "Dandy, I''ll teach you."


    "Buma, you go far away and be safe."


    "I see."


    ����


    Buma and tayis pull dandy to play poker. Sun Wuben thought a little and began to practice in situ, first push ups, and then squats. He was constantly doing physical practice one by one. For him, the fight with Yifu just now was not even warm-up.


    In the dimensional space, Eve was pale and sweaty on his forehead.


    "Damn it, in order to escape from those namiks, I hid in the dimensional space and consumed too many powers. Now I can''t hold much. It''s really bad luck for people. I can''t hold my teeth when drinking water."


    "The guy outside has thousands of combat power, but his glasses show only more than 100 points. His good glasses are broken, which makes me unable to advance or retreat..."


    Yifu watched sun Wuben''s actions from time to time. He saw sun Wuben doing push ups, leapfrogging and sit ups with rocks like mountains


    In short, you can play whatever consumes your energy quickly.


    "This guy doesn''t want to lure me out?" Yifu was unmoved, but he observed later and found that sun Wuben was still doing those moves.


    "This guy pretends to be very similar. How can he be tired after practicing for so long?" Yifu was still suffering. After a while, he observed again that sun Wuben was still practicing.


    Once, twice, three times


    Yifu felt closer and closer to his limit, and outside sun Wuben seemed to be close to the limit of physical fatigue.


    "Damn it!"


    "You must not be fooled!" Yifu struggled.


    time lapse.


    "10011002..." Sun Wuben was doing push ups. At this time, he was really approaching the limit of his body. After all, he was wearing a special martial arts suit that could bind his body. Every movement looked bad outside, but in fact, the pressure and restraint on his body movements were extremely terrible.


    "1000..." Sun Wuben finally couldn''t do it. The whole man lay on the ground and gasped. He took out a fairy bean and chewed it.


    Boom!


    An incomparably abundant force surged into the body, and all fatigue disappeared in an instant.


    "This power... Is really cool!" Sun Wuben felt the new power and found that his Qi and combat power had improved again.


    "It should be because the fat man just hit him so many times. Sure enough, he wanted to learn martial arts and was beaten first." Sun Wuben stood up in high spirits, did some flying kicks and boxing, and then looked at the place where Yifu disappeared, and his eyes widened.


    "I... what am I looking at?"


    Sun Wuben stared round at the place where Yifu disappeared.


    "I can actually see the spatial nodes and see the disharmony of the spatial nodes in that place." Sun Wuben had only one sentence in his mind.

 Chapter 168

    On the blue-green grass.


    Sun Wuben stood stunned. At this moment, he was like a color blind man. Suddenly, he was no longer color blind. There were a trace of different colors and lines in the whole world.


    This richer new world may turn a blind eye if it is changed to another person, but after fully learning the instant mobile data, sun Wuben has a deep understanding of the so-called space-time knowledge in theory.


    So when you see this richer world and think a little, the knowledge of time and space learned in your mind surges up, and then God knows it clearly - that is the node of space.


    Of course, it can''t be said that you see it completely with your eyes. It''s a strange feeling, just like the sixth sense that someone behind you is peeking at you, and you see the spatial nodes with another sense.


    After a little reaction, sun Wuben became excited.


    "It''s not so easy to enter the instantaneous moving gate. The most important thing is that you must see the road and where the gate is. Now I can see the space node. Although it doesn''t mean that I can open the gate, I can at least see the direction to the gate."


    Although sun Wuben has been secretly telling himself these days that this is the dragon ball world and the world of infinite possibilities, he also knows that the biological state of the body is difficult to change.


    Sun Wuben is a very pure native of the earth, that is to say, his cells do not have the ability to sense advanced space-time characteristics. It is as difficult to have a strange ability like buma as to let cattle horns grow on pigs.


    But this time


    "Although I can only vaguely sense the existence of spatial nodes, I''m still far from the ability to learn instant movement, but with this step, as long as I find the reason, I can continue to evolve..." Sun Wuben even took a deep breath to calm the excited brain a little.


    At this time, the discordant spatial node that sun Wuben saw changed.


    "Hoo!"


    A figure bounced out of the.


    Yifu was pale and wet. As soon as he came out, he knelt down to sun Wuben.


    "King, I''m damned. I''m blind. I shouldn''t want to rob your spaceship. Please raise your hand and treat me as a fart..." Yifu pleaded with tears.


    Sun Wuben took back his mind to explore his variation and looked at Yifu.


    "King? Didn''t you call me boy before? I said fat man, I''m curious. You don''t look like a Namiki. Why do you have your own spaceship on this Namiki? Why rob my spaceship?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Eve breathed out.


    "It seems that this boy won''t kill me immediately, damn bastard. He used to practice there. It seems that he consumes so much energy that he can''t even move his fingers. As a result, he is alive and kicking in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, my Yifu sees through his pretend to be useless." Yifu turns his mind and lowers his head lower.


    "I was passing by, because the spaceship broke down and fell in..." Eve said.


    "Pa!"


    A slap hit Eve in the face.


    "Don''t be shameless. Talk nonsense again. Don''t talk again in the future." Sun Wuben''s voice cooled down.


    "I''m sorry, I deserve to die, but this time I''m really wronged. My ship didn''t have an accident, just because I hit some prey, that is, some wild animals on namec..."


    "You can die..." Sun Wuben raised his hand.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m a poacher. I poach quemon on Namike, because quemon is only available on Namike, so it has always been very precious. The powerful millionaires in the universe......" Evelyn said.


    "I know the value of quemon. Don''t talk nonsense and focus."


    "The point is that the namic people have gone crazy for a while, searching around the carpet to find foreign suspects, and I suffer," said Eve, gnashing his teeth, "I don''t know which bastard who killed thousands of knives stole their important things. His hands and feet were not clean, so they regarded me as a thief. As a result, they found the quemon beast I had stolen. Finally, although I escaped, they took away the ship. King, I just wanted to get away from this ghost place, so I kidnapped the namic child and wanted to exchange it for my own ship I want to buy it when I get to the adult''s spaceship... "


    Sun Wuben had a strange look on his face.


    "Well, you can go. What I said is..." Sun Wuben turned and walked in the direction of buma and tayis. Yifu''s body exploded behind him and turned into nothingness.


    "What I said is that you can go to see the king of hell." Sun Wuben said faintly. He took several big steps and shrunk into inches to come to buma, dandy, tayis and Adie.


    Dandy looked at Sun Wuben timidly. Eddie took a step forward, protected dandy behind him and stared at Sun Wuben warily.


    "I said Sun Wuben, how can you kill in front of children? You see, it scared dandy!" said tayis discontentedly.


    "It''s just a scum. Kill it if you kill it. As for dandy, he''s a genius. He''s not so delicate. Don''t you think so, dandy." Sun Wuben smiled kindly at dandy.


    Dandy nodded and didn''t speak.


    "Now you can explain your intention?" Adie said coldly.


    Sun Wuben nodded. Although he was not interested in the cold faced Eddie, the child next to him, dandy, was the God of the future Earth, and dandy was the most friendly Namiki to the earth people. Sun Wuben still liked him very much. In that case, he would not hide it.


    "Taisi and buma should have told you earlier that the God of our earth is Namiki." Sun Wuben said. Seeing Adie nodded, he continued, "the God has made a set of seven dragon beads. As long as he collects seven dragon beads, he can summon a divine dragon that can realize any wish."


    "Really?"


    Eddie screamed.


    "What''s wrong?" buma wondered.


    "Not all namic people can make dragon balls, and only the elders in our family can make other ones..." Eddie shook her head and said, "you said your God can make dragon balls, but I just can''t believe it."


    "Believe it or not, this is the way things are," said tayes. "A while ago, this guy surnamed sun collected seven dragon balls and summoned the dragon."


    "What wish did you make?" dandy asked curiously.


    "What good wishes can this shameless guy surnamed sun make? The first wish is to let the Dragon give him three more wishes. It''s insatiable." buma sneered.


    Three more wishes? Eddie and dandy stared at Sun Wuben strangely. Dandy said in a crisp voice: "it''s very greedy."


    "Hey, buma, I can''t help it." Sun Wu didn''t want to lower his image in dandy''s eyes. He even explained, "because I want to save my biological mother and sister Yi''s mother and uncle, and our dragon can only realize one wish, so I have to do this."


    "That''s right," said tayes.


    "It should be impossible to give three more wishes?" Eddie asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, the Dragon directly rejected the greedy guy''s wish, so he made another shameless wish." buma said with a smile.


    "What wish?" dandy asked curiously.


    "Give him three sets of dragon balls," Boomer said.


    "Ah?"


    Dandy exclaimed. Eddie was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "How did the Dragon reply? Did he realize his wish?" dandy said in a crisp voice.


    "The dragon only wanted to give him a set, but this guy asked for dragon balls that could realize three wishes, and then the Dragon really gave him a set of dragon balls," buma said.


    "Isn''t......" Adie''s voice was shocked. At this time, he finally reacted.


    "The Dragon won''t give our namic dragon beads to..." Adie cried.


    "We don''t know if that set of dragon balls is namic, but we can''t summon the Dragon no matter how we summon it," buma said.


    "If it''s us..." when dandy was about to speak, Eddie covered his mouth.


    Buma glanced at Eddie, smiled and said, "just when everyone had no way, this guy was in a hurry and said that the dragon ball was created by the God. Maybe the God had a way. In short, the God summoned the dragon in his own language, which is your namic language."


    Eddie''s face was ugly.


    "So you stole the dragon ball from our planet?" Adie shouted.


    "Mr. Adie, we didn''t mean it," said Sun wubenlian. "The correct statement should be that the Dragon stole your dragon beads. We didn''t know you had dragon beads in advance."


    "It''s easy for you to say. Do you know that the whole Namike star was shocked because of the dragon ball? The company commander and the elder......" Adie said angrily.


    "Can you blame us?" Boomer roared. "What are you yelling at? Monkey didn''t tell the dragon that he wanted him to get your dragon balls over. If you want to blame the dragon, you have to blame the dragon. And this time, we came to return the dragon balls."


    "Return..."


    Eddie got excited.


    "Do you really come to return the dragon ball?" Adie''s voice was a little different. His eyes looked at buma with expectation.


    "Otherwise? We''ve come all the way. You think it''s a tour!" Boomer didn''t look at Eddie.


    "Well..." the smile on Eddie''s face was like a flower. "Miss buma, miss tayis, Mr. Sun Wuben, I wonder if the dragon ball can go now?"


    "It was ok, but we were kind enough to be regarded as donkey liver and lung by you. Miss Ben was uncomfortable, so..." buma looked arrogant.


    "Well, buma," said Sun Wuben with a smile, "don''t tease others."


    "Just be a good man, but I''ll defend your injustice!" buma said angrily.


    "Of course I know. I''m still grateful to buma." Sun Wuben took out a box from his body, opened it, took out a universal capsule, pressed it and threw it directly to the ground in front of him. Bang, a big box appeared in front of everyone. Sun Wuben directly came forward to open the box and immediately rolled out white stones.


    "This is..." Eddie frowned, her face full of doubts. Dandy also looked curiously at the monkey king''s movements and even looked into the box.


    "Because we have used your dragon balls, they have changed back to stones. Our earth''s dragon balls are used once. The cooling time is one year. I don''t know how long it will take you, but it won''t exceed one year." Sun Wuben explained, and then pointed to the seven white stones on the ground that are bigger than basketball. "This is your dragon balls."


    "This is the dragon ball?"


    Eddie naturally knew that the dragon ball would turn into a stone after use, but after all, she had not seen it with her own eyes. She was a little skeptical about whether these stones were dragon balls.


    "Take these and ask your elder. I think he should understand."


    "Thank you," said Eddie.


    ����


    More than 100 miles away from sun Wuben and them, there is a Namike tribe. On one of the peaks stands a white round building. This is the residence of the elder.


    In the middle of the room was a huge chair, on which a very fat dark green giant with very tall body was half sitting and half lying.


    "One of the three brighter smells is... Very strong. This power is terrible." the elder looked at the direction of sun Wuben and others. Then he took back his eyes and looked at the three namiks kneeling in front of him.


    "Elder, never!"


    "Elder, just wait. Don''t hurry to use the big prophecy. Your life is running out. If you use the big prophecy again, you will end your life ahead of time." the three Namike people cried and begged.


    "Why do you bother?" the elder''s lips moved. "I''m going to die after all. If I can avoid greater harm, what''s wrong with leaving ahead of time? Get up."


    "No, elder, you are the pillar of our namic star. We have just taken a breath from the disaster and need your wisdom to guide us."


    "Elder, you can fully point out the genius of the family''s great prophecy. Each of our people wishes to learn the great prophecy and share it for you."


    ����


    The three namixing people begged again. They were very angry and helpless. This time the Dragon Ball disappeared. The elders of the family discussed it and never let the elder know. All the people of the whole namixing people strictly implemented this rule, but the elder still knew it.


    After the whole clan failed to find the dragon ball, the elder will use the great prophecy to investigate the use of the dragon ball and the future of namec.


    Although the great prophecy is extremely powerful, it is exercised by consuming vitality. How can the great elder exercise it.

 Chapter 169

    "You don''t have to persuade me anymore." the elder''s voice sounded long. "I feel that the dragon ball has been made a wish. I can''t wait to see whether it is good or evil. If it is used for justice, once it is used for evil, we must make plans early." the elder looked at Sun Wuben, buma and others, but he didn''t say a word, That is, once the situation is critical and even willing to die, let the dragon ball not be used for evil.


    After all, the dragon ball is made by the big elder. It can only take effect by relying on the big elder. Once the big elder dies, the dragon ball will fail.


    "But..." the three namiks still want to persuade.


    "Eh, don''t talk." the elder suddenly said, and then saw him close his eyes slightly, as if listening carefully. He was excited for only a moment. Then the elder smiled and looked at the three people in front of him: "neru, Pierre and Dick, you can be at ease. I''m not going to perform the great prophecy for the time being."


    "Really?"


    "Elder, what news did you hear just now!"


    Neru was happy and confused, but the elder just closed his eyes with a smile, as if he were recuperating. As time passed, suddenly the door opened.


    "Elder?"


    "Come, show me the dragon ball." the elder opened his eyes, looked at the two figures at the door, and then smiled, "dandy, come in, too."


    "Yes, elder." Eddie and dandy respectfully walked into the house.


    Dragon ball? Neru''s three namiks were surprised and happy. They even looked at Eddie and dandy who came in, but they both came in empty handed, and behind them, there was no one else.


    "Elder, this is one of their storage devices. It''s called the universal capsule, and the dragon ball is installed in it." Eddie appeared a universal capsule in his hand. He pressed the universal capsule with his thumb, and then threw it in the open place. A box appeared in front of everyone.


    "Good technology." the elder praised.


    Eddie opened the box and white stones rolled out immediately. The elder''s eyes lit up. He stared at the seven stones. "Elder, I''ll show you closer." adilian picked up one and walked to the elder.


    "No, these seven are all dragon balls. I made them, I know." the elder said with a radiant face, "you guys put away the dragon balls. In addition, Eddie, go and bring them in."


    "Elder, do you really want to see them?" Eddie hesitated.


    "Go, their breath is not evil." the elder said firmly.


    "But it''s better to be careful," Eddie hesitated.


    "Go, trust me." the elder said faintly, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    "These three men and two women are not worth mentioning. Although the man can restrain his Qi very well, he can''t hide it from me. If such a strong man wants to see me, can you stop him?" the elder whispered in his heart. The feeling of Qi in his mind belongs to sun Wuben''s regiment, just like a hot sun high above, emitting a threatening light, Such a strong breath, the elder understood that all the soldiers of the whole namic star could not be stopped together.


    "OK." adilian went out.


    Outside the house, sun Wuben, buma and tayis are looking at the environment of the tribe.


    "Mr. Sun, buma, miss tayis, the elder, please." Adie walked up to the three and said respectfully. Tayis smiled: "Eddie, I found you smile from your heart this time." "we namiks have always been very good to our friends." Eddie smiled and said, "since you really returned the dragon ball, how can I doubt your ulterior motives? After all, it''s really useful to buckle the Dragon Ball in your hand."


    "You''re not stupid," hummed buma.


    "Ha ha." Adie smiled awkwardly, took the three people to the house where the elder lived, and said at the same time: "Three distinguished guests, our elders are too old to bear tossing. Generally speaking, things in our family never bother him. We just want him to live a few more years. When we meet the elder, we will be grateful if you can spare him less trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just curious."


    "We''ll try our best." as soon as they entered the room, buma and tayis couldn''t wait to look inside. They saw a huge fat Namike old man more than 30 feet high lying on a huge seat in the center. The old man was green, his skin was nearly black, and his wrinkles were as deep and many as the bark of an old pine.


    "Oh!" buma and tayis were startled. Sun Wuben was ready, but he also stopped.


    "You three, just stand there!" the cold voice sounded, and saw a tall and thin Namike star who looked a little like the young big demon king bick leap over and stop in front of sun Wuben.


    "This can''t be the elder''s guard neru." Sun Wuben glanced at the man. Neru was very impolite to Kling and sun WuFan in the original dragon ball, but he was impolite and took precautions everywhere, mainly because he paid too much attention to protecting the elder.


    Neru''s own character is still very strong. Later, in order to defeat Frisa, he was even willing to completely sacrifice himself and bick.


    "Neru''s combat power was more than 40000 when the Namiki chapter was launched. Now... It''s less than 40000. Although it''s strong in the universe, it''s far from my opponent now." Sun Wuben stopped.


    "Neru, step back. They won''t hurt me." the big elder''s voice was gentle. Together, buma and tayis felt a sense of intimacy. Looking at his wrinkled ugly face, they became amiable.


    "But..." nellu hesitated.


    "I feel the justice in them, so you don''t have to worry," said the elder.


    "OK." nellu reluctantly stepped back and stood next to the elder.


    "Hello." buma looked at the elder curiously, "no, are you their elder?"


    "Yes, I''m their elder. Are you buma?" the elder said gently.


    "I''m buma, elder." buma said.


    "Elder, my name is sun Wuben."


    "Hello, elder, my name is tayis." Sun Wuben and tayis also said respectfully.


    "You too. I heard that the gods of your planet are also namiks?" the elder said with a smile.


    "His name is bick. He appeared on the earth more than 400 years ago, but our God''s memory when he was a child is not very clear, so he doesn''t remember how many years. It must be nearly 500 years now," Sun Wuben Lian said.


    "Five hundred years, that should be when our planet''s climate changed." the elder said, "your God will also make dragon beads?"


    "Yes, the Dragon beads are indeed made by the gods, but our dragon beads are not as big as yours, and we can only realize one wish..." Sun Wuben told the elder about the situation one by one, and didn''t hide much. After all, the elder and dandy are Namike people who are very fond of the earth people, and the former elder of the Dragon beads is very selfless, and he is about to die, They are also willing to expend their physical strength to enhance the potential for Kelin and sun WuFan.


    On this point, sun Wuben trusted him very much.


    Soon sun Wuben finished talking about dizhu. He looked at the elder and seemed to stop talking.


    "Child, do you want me to help you?" the elder said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, just because I''m a martial Taoist. All I want to do is to improve my accomplishments. With the knowledge of the elder, I can naturally teach me. This is one of them. The other is my two companions. I want them to have some self-protection, but they are good and lazy and don''t want to practice. So I also want to ask the elder, and I''m afraid it''s too troublesome for you." Sun Wuben said, but he was a little nervous.


    Sun Wuben naturally understands that the great elder can lead people to potential, but if the great elder pretends to be stupid and doesn''t want to do it, sun Wuben can''t force him to do it.


    "So it is." the elder smiled and looked at Sun Wuben with a strange look.


    At this time, neru snorted and interrupted, "you want to cultivate martial arts. I''ll teach you. Let''s have a duel first. There''s no need to bother the elder."


    "Are you?" Sun Wuben looked inward.


    "Neru, the elder''s guard." neru said faintly.


    "Elder''s guard?" Sun Wuben slightly picked his eyebrow and shook his head. "I feel that you are not qualified to compete with me. You are the elder''s guard. Seriously, you are too weak when you meet a strong enemy."


    Nerupton became angry, and Dick and peel next to him became angry.


    "Too weak? Mr. Sun, you know how ridiculous your words are?" Dick sneered.


    Pierre also sneered: "neru is the strongest combat fighter among our namiks. His combat power has reached more than 30000. You say he is unqualified. If he is a child, he is unqualified. Are you qualified?"


    "More than 30000 troops?" Sun Wuben blinked.


    "Ha ha, sun Wuben, you''ve been looked down upon." buma and tayis also heartless laughing happily.


    Neru, Dick and peel looked even more angry. They couldn''t see what was going on.


    "Neru, go outside and let them see your anger. I''m afraid they misunderstood you." Pierre shouted.


    "If you have the ability, let''s go out and have a competition." neru sneered.


    "Don''t worry, elder, can you replace them..." Sun Wuben pointed to buma and Taisi. Buma and Taisi also looked at the elder with expectation. After all, it would be great if they could have strong power without practice.


    "Come here, you two." the elder pointed to buma and tayis.


    Sun Wuben looked happy.


    "It seems that the elder is willing to guide the potential." Sun Wuben couldn''t be happy. He even looked at buma and tayis who were still in a daze and hesitation.


    "The elder called you, but you''re not over yet?" Sun Wuben urged.


    "Ah, OK." buma and tayis walked to the elder suspiciously.


    "Stop!" neru stepped forward and looked warily at buma and tais.


    "Neru, get out."


    "Elder?"


    "Go out, I don''t need you to protect me now, and people want to do it. Do you really think you can protect me?" said the elder.


    Neru was completely stunned.


    Can''t protect? Dick and peel were also full of doubts. They suddenly looked at Sun Wuben, didn''t they?


    "As sun Wuben said just now, neru is not qualified to compare with him. In my opinion, he did not lie," said the elder. Neru, Dick and peel were stunned. They were naturally convinced by the elder''s words, but this time


    "No way, elder, I''m......" neru clenched his fist.


    "Neru, you should remember that there is a mountain outside the mountain, and there is a day outside the sky. You are holding your breath, and the child monkey Ben is holding his breath. Well, go outside and wait first." the elder said slowly.


    "Elder, i..." neru looked at the elder and finally walked out angrily.


    "Come here, child." the elder called to buma and tayis. Buma and Taisi company went to the elder.


    "Tays, let me see you first. Come here. I have to put my hand on your head."


    "Yes." Taisi even went to the side of the elder and put a huge green hand on her head. After only a moment, Taisi suddenly stared. She felt a force emerging from her body. That feeling was very strange and comfortable.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows.


    "Stronger!" Sun Wuben thought of the star representing the strength of tayis, which quickly became brighter and brighter at this moment.


    "OK, boy." the elder took away his hand on tayis''s head. There was a layer of fine sweat on his forehead. Obviously, it was a heavy burden for him just now.


    "What''s the matter with me?" said tays, surprised and delighted, with a trace of doubt and disbelief.


    "You want to know what happened. It''s easy to do." Sun Wuben smiled. "Buma, take out your gun and try shooting at tayis."


    "You''re crazy," Boomer screamed.


    "What''s crazy? Don''t use a gun now. Even if you fire at tayis, she will be fine. If you don''t believe buma, you can test your eyes with combat power." Sun Wuben said.


    "You mean that tayis has become stronger?" buma said incredulously.


    "At least that''s what I feel." Sun Wuben said positively.


    "That''s good." buma didn''t hesitate. She even took out her combat effectiveness test glasses and looked at tayis. She saw the number on the glasses jump sharply and finally stop at a number.


    "853!" Boomer exclaimed.


    "What?" said tays.

 Chapter 170

    "My combat power is 853?" tayis can hardly believe her ears. She and sun Wuben have wandered through the universe for several months. Now both buma and tayis understand the division of combat power in the universe.


    Buma could hardly believe what she saw. She aimed her glasses at Sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, release all your fighting power and have a look." buma shouted.


    "No, 853. It''s not much different from what I feel. My glasses are not broken." Sun Wuben said with emotion.


    "So..." buma stared at tayis. "Sister tayis really has 853 combat power. So, the tired and crazy Sun Wukong and Kling are so arrogant that they almost have no Tianjin rice. They always think they are the God of martial arts. A turtle immortal like an expert master is not the opponent of tayis?"


    "It''s hard to say, but the strength of tayis is much stronger than them," said Sun Wuben.


    "Great." tayis was excited, and buma was also excited. Naturally, they knew that the strongest Tianjin rice among the people on earth, except sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, had no more than 250 points of combat power. Even Sun Wukong would not exceed 300 points. On earth, if it exceeded 10 points of combat power, it would be against the sky. They were a real martial arts master.


    "I feel like I''m dreaming. This value is put in the universe, which is also a very few part." buma said happily. After wandering through the universe, she knows very well that more than 800 combat power is very good in the universe.


    "The elder..." buma looked at the elder eagerly.


    The elder smiled, "come here."


    "OK." buma walked over happily.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben shouted, "elder, I have Xiandou here. It is a specialty cultivated by immortal Carlin on our earth. It can instantly recover all physical strength loss, and even make seriously injured and dying people heal instantly and recover their physical strength at the same time."


    "Instant healing and recovery? Good thing." the elder smiled and praised, "the earth seems to be a magical planet."


    "Elder, this is Xiandou. I think it seems expensive for you to use your potential guidance. It''s not too late to take Xiandou to recover and help buma." Sun Wuben took out Xiandou and took out 10 at once, and then walked forward.


    "Mr. Sun, this thing?" Dick frowned.


    "Elder, I don''t know whether this fairy bean is true or false. Let me try it first." Pierre also stepped forward warily and stopped Sun Wu himself.


    "No, people don''t need to use these means to hurt me, and you should believe my hunch." the elder smiled and said, "take it, child, I''ll try the taste of this fairy bean."


    Dick and Pierre looked at each other, and then stared at Sun Wuben.


    "I hope you don''t use your crooked brain, otherwise we Namike stars will not let you go." Dick and Pierre retreated to one side reluctantly.


    Sun Wuben came forward and handed the immortal beans to the elder: "elder, you only need to take one grain at a time. If you take more, you will be broken."


    "Thank you." the elder put away the fairy beans, took out another one and chewed it in his mouth. As soon as he swallowed it, his eyes brightened and the whole person glowed at once.


    "Good thing, good baby!" the elder praised, "it''s worthy of being a fairy bean. I feel that I''m full of spirit. With this fairy bean, it''s really easy to show my potential and guide. Buma, it''s your turn now."


    "Oh, OK." buma couldn''t wait. Seeing the elder put his hand on buma''s head for a short moment, sun Wuben felt that the strong breath belonging to buma suddenly became extremely strong.


    "All right."


    The elder withdrew his hand.


    "I feel so strong." buma jumped up. This jump was like a rocket. He jumped several feet and directly hit the roof. Fortunately, sun Wuben reacted quickly and reached buma''s body. He pulled the cloth that couldn''t stop the car, so he didn''t hit a hole in the elder''s roof.


    "Really, really strong. I don''t know how much my combat power is now." after buma landed, he even took off his glasses and stuffed them into sun Wuben''s hand, "come and see how much my combat power is now?"


    "All right." Sun Wuben put on his glasses and looked at buma. He saw the number jump sharply. When he stopped, he was����


    "896!" Sun Wuben read the numbers on his glasses.


    "896, ha ha, I''ve become a super master, higher than tayis." buma''s eyebrows are flying. Seeing her situation, she can''t wait to pull someone to try her boxing immediately.


    "No, I have to go back to the earth to find Sun Wukong. He dares to say that my motor nerve is too bad." buma shouted triumphantly.


    "Both of you have good physical qualifications," said the elder with a smile. "Unfortunately, you haven''t practiced, otherwise you can improve a little."


    "Thank you, elder," said boumalian respectfully.


    "Thank you, elder." tayis also sincerely thanked.


    "Elder, can you also replace me..." Sun Wuben looked at the elder with expectation.


    "Come here," cried the elder.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben felt happy, as if he had exploded. He even came forward to the elder and stood well. As for the elder in the original book who can read klin''s memory, sun Wuben is not worried at all. After all, sun Wuben is not as powerful as klin with more than 1000 points of combat power.


    Moreover, the reason why Colin was read by the great elder and even then by the monkey king was that he trusted the great elder and was not fortified. In addition, God was not strong enough, otherwise neither the great elder nor the monkey king could read his memory.


    Of course, even if the great elder has a special ability to read memory, sun Wuben has no secret. He can get to this step through his own hard practice.


    "Elder, please wait," cried Dick.


    "Elder, if you use this thing, your life will be reduced. Don''t do this," Pierre cried anxiously.


    "Nonsense, it''s just a waste of physical strength. With Xiandou, it''s nothing at all." the elder smiled, "well, stop talking." the elder said and put his big hand on Sun Wuben''s head, but then his expression changed.


    "Elder, what happened?" Dick and peel were shocked and rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Go away!" Dick punched sun Wuben. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and pointed to him, "be determined!" Dick''s body suddenly stiffened and his fist stopped in front of sun Wuben.


    "You step back. I''m fine. I''m just surprised at the child''s physique." the elder snapped.


    "Yes!" pirlian stepped down. Sun Wuben even went away. In addition to the power to bind Dick, Dick was surprised. He looked at Sun Wuben with some fear and could hold his attack. Dick felt that he couldn''t understand this power.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Dick stepped aside and asked.


    The elder closed his eyes and still put his hand on Sun Wuben''s head. Sun Wuben seemed to have some strange changes in his body, but that was all. He had no strength to feel stronger.


    The elder was silent for a moment and withdrew his hand.


    "Elder, did you succeed?" Sun Wuben asked suspiciously. After all, he didn''t feel stronger.


    "Child, you are a genius." the elder said slowly. "I wanted to help you guide the potential in your body, but I found that your body has reached a perfect state."


    "I know." Sun Wuben nodded and broke the boundary door, which is to train a real body without leakage.


    "The principle behind my guiding potential is to guide the unused potential in your body. A perfect body can''t have the unused potential." the elder said slowly.


    "So..." Sun Wuben felt empty in his heart. He tried every means to come to Namike star just to let the elder help him guide his potential.


    "You''re right, but I''m surprised that your physique... Please forgive me for telling the truth." the elder said slowly, "your blood is actually the worst I''ve ever seen. I never thought of such a bad blood. If you cultivate normally, you can reach 10 points of combat power."


    Sun Wuben''s heart is bitter. It is true that the elder said that sun Wuben''s family knows their own affairs.


    But buma and tayis were completely shocked.


    "Elder, are you mistaken? Sun Wuben is the most powerful martial Taoist on our planet. All the martial Taoist talents in the same period have been thrown out of the galaxy by him." buma said.


    The elder smiled, "I won''t make a mistake. I think sun Wuben understands. Sun Wuben, do you think so?"


    "I admire your wisdom," said the elder with a wry smile.


    This time, buma and tayis were even more puzzled.


    "If your two female dolls are ranked according to the usual level in the universe, they can rank more than 5000 out of 10000 levels, while the monkey king can only rank about 50."


    "Nearly 100 times the speed, so much difference?" buma exclaimed.


    "That''s why I''m surprised, because his blood can cultivate to the current level. I''ve never seen or heard of such a person." the elder sighed and looked at Sun Wuben kindly, "Child, I know you are unwilling. Others can lead to potential, but you can''t, but you are lucky to get to this step."


    "Thank you for your kind words. I don''t think I''ll give up." Sun Wuben soon recovered. Of course, he understood the meaning of the old saying that when sun Wuben came to this step, the level of life had already changed. Just as Sun Wukong became stronger, his descendants became stronger. After Sun Wukong became a Super Saiyan, the children born to him and Qiqi could easily become a Super Saiyan without practice.


    Of course, this change is only stronger in height, not in breadth.


    No matter how strong the monkey king becomes, it is impossible for his children to change his Saiya blood.


    The same is true of the monkey king. The level of life is increasing, and the original blood in his bones is difficult to change. Just as the foundation is only 100 square meters, no matter how high the building is built, the area of each floor will not exceed 100 square meters, which will become the biggest shackle restricting sun Wuben''s great progress in martial arts practice.


    "Child, I believe you can find a way to go on." the elder nodded when he saw that sun Wuben had returned to normal so soon. On the contrary, buma and tayis looked at Sun Wuben with pity, which made the elder laugh.


    "I believe I can." Sun Wuben''s eyes glittered with perseverance. At this time, he was secretly glad that he was not rash to drink the super divine water that also stimulated his potential with Sun Wukong when he was on earth.


    Otherwise, the super divine water can''t find the potential stimulation in sun Wuben''s body. He will only die faster than those who died on the super divine water in history.


    After a little meditation, sun Wuben looked at the elder: "I want to ask again, how does this guide the potential for your body?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, but it takes some energy." the elder smiled.


    "No, I feel it will consume your spiritual power, I don''t know?" said Sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben has reached the current level, and the God in the spirit has been very strong and has some inexplicable abilities.


    "It does consume some, so I have to rest for a week every time I cast it on three people," said the elder.


    "I also feel like this, elder and everyone, we won''t disturb the elder''s rest." Sun Wuben said. After all, sun Wuben''s real purpose is to let the elder lead out his own potential, not to consult practice.


    "Farewell!"


    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis went out of the room.

 Chapter 171

    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect your martial arts pedigree to be so poor." buma sighed, and tayis sighed again and again. "I thought his pedigree was the best on our earth. I didn''t expect... Hmm?" neru walked up to the three with a cold face.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I wonder if you can compete with me," said neru.


    Sun Wuben''s eyebrow was picked. He naturally wanted to compete with neru. After all, fighting with a strange expert is beneficial to the improvement of his cultivation. This time, he came to nameI to kill Xing and lost interest in the elder. Even if he didn''t come to the door, sun Wuben would find neru.


    "Get out of the way, sun Wuben doesn''t have time to compete with you." buma doesn''t like it, but she has always envied martial arts experts to use air dance and fly in the air at will. This time, the surprise comes, and the combat power reaches more than 800. Buma can''t wait for sun Wuben to teach her air dance.


    "I''m sorry, because I rarely meet decent opponents, and the elder said you have strong skills, so I hope to compete with you." neru said, as if he was afraid that sun Wuben would misunderstand, and then explained, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to fight with a high hand. I also want to know whether the elder said that Mr. Sun Wuben is better than me is true."


    "Who cares what you think? Anyway, sun Wuben has no time." buma shouted impatiently. Taisi also pulled the hand of rasun Wuben: "you have to teach me and buma how to control Qi and some basic martial arts knowledge."


    "Neru, you can see it too." Sun Wuben smiled. "In fact, I''d like to compete with you, but I have to finish my business first. Otherwise, you can find a martial arts expert to teach them how to master Qi?"


    "OK." neru nodded.


    "No!" Boomer roared with her hips on her hips. "I don''t want to learn from them. Sun Wuben, come and guide us yourself."


    "Yes, it must be taught by sun Wuben himself." tayis also coaxed. After all, the two women are ice and snow smart. Naturally, they understand that the martial arts that can rush to the current height by the blood of sun Wuben is much better than the guidance of ordinary Namiki people.


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly: "well, neru, I''ll show them the basics first. When they practice, we''ll have a competition again?"


    "Thanks a lot," said neru gratefully.


    "Actually, don''t be so polite. I''d like to compete with you," said Sun Wuben. Neru grinned. "I was afraid that you were bad for the elder, so I went too far. I hope you don''t mind." "how is it possible? Well, if you don''t mind, you can come with me. Anyway, what I taught buma and tayis is some basics." monkey said.


    Neru''s eyes lit up.


    "Is that ok?"


    "Of course."


    ����


    On a grassland, sun Wuben instructed buma and Taisi to practice, and the news of the battle between neru and sun Wuben also spread. As soon as the news spread, the whole namec star became a sensation. The strongest soldier in the family competed with the strong from an alien. It is said that the strong from an alien was recognized by the great elder and even thought that he was not weaker than neru.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "It''s rare to have a match with neru. I have to watch this battle!"


    "Although neru may win again, it''s rare to see an alien strongman. We have to go!"


    From time to time, Namike warriors from other tribes, Namike and other non combat people who are interested in this war go to the tribe where the great elder is located.


    ����


    Sun Wuben instructed buma and tayis to practice, because sun Wuben''s explanation is very vivid and easy to understand, and in simple terms, pointing directly to the essence. The two women themselves are also ice and snow smart. In addition, their combat power has reached an appalling 800, so although they have never practiced, they have entered the Tao in three or two times, and the rest is just continuous practice to master the operation of Qi.


    Ten miles away from the elder''s residence, on a blue-green grassland, the wind howled angrily.


    "Sun Wuben, look at my fist!"


    "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Sun Wuben and neru fought fiercely in the sky. At the beginning, they both tried to make a move and didn''t show all their strength, but gradually the action became more and more intense and the strength became stronger and stronger. Finally, neru had to show all his strength.


    On the grass below the battle between the two, more than 100 namic people looked up at the battle in the sky, and people around them flew over from time to time to join the ranks of watching the battle.


    Seeing that neru could not defeat sun Wuben cleanly with all his strength, Na Meixing people were amazed.


    They know that the combat power of neru has reached an amazing more than 30000. What is this concept? They are known as the Saiya people, the strongest fighting nation in the universe. Their strongest King vegeta has only 10000 combat power, so the combat power of neru is invincible in the universe.


    In the first war between sun Wuben and neru, there was no real victory or defeat, or sun Wuben did not show real strength. After the first World War, sun Wuben stayed in Namike.


    As time passed, in the twinkling of an eye, monkey Ben, buma and tayis had been on namec for seven days.


    During the seven days, buma and tayis kept practicing the control of Qi every day. In addition to eating and resting, sun Wuben spent most of the rest time competing with neru. In addition to competing with neru, sun Wuben also challenged other combat namiks who felt they had good combat power, so in just seven days, Almost all the namic warriors with higher combat power have fought with sun Wuben, and some even fought more than once.


    This day is already the eighth day. I saw two figures in the sky constantly colliding. Anyone who can see the battle clearly can see that sun Wuben was beaten by neru.


    But suddenly neru stopped attacking.


    "Sun Wuben, I know you haven''t done your best. I want to know your real strength." nellu roared. In the battle with sun Wuben these days, nellu has been in the upper hand since the first war. At that time, nellu was still very happy and thought that the elder had made a mistake. Sun Wuben was not as strong as him.


    But later, when he saw that sun Wuben was at a disadvantage in fighting with others, neru was a little suspicious.


    Then once, twice, three times... No matter how weak sun Wuben fought with, he was at a disadvantage. This time, neru was even more angry.


    "This sun Wuben must be because he was not convinced and couldn''t beat me. He was afraid of losing face." it was precisely because of this idea that neru wanted to completely defeat sun Wuben when he fought with sun Wuben these days, but what made him helpless was that it was easy to keep sun Wuben down, but it was always a little short to defeat him cleanly and completely.


    "Sun Wuben, I try my best to fight you, but you hide teasing and carelessness, which is too contemptuous." nellu roared, "I hope you respect me, so that we can be real friends."


    "Friends?"


    Sun Wu was stunned, and then his face was dignified.


    "Sorry, I didn''t try my best. It''s not to humiliate you, but because I want to hone my martial arts." Sun Wuben sincerely said that he has exhausted all his means in martial arts these days. However, in terms of cultivation, he has always pressed his strength much lower than neru.


    "Practice martial arts?" neru looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Well, I always thought that martial arts is also a part of cultivation." Sun Wuben said, with a slight emotion in his heart. In the dragon ball Felisa chapter, Sun Wukong has a combat power of less than 100000, but he has played well with 570000 Felisa. Felisa has changed again and again, and his combat power has changed from 570000 to millions, tens of millions and hundreds of millions, Although the monkey king has also improved his combat power by healing his injuries again and again, most of the time his combat power is far lower than that of Frisa. What he can do to sustain himself is that the monkey king is far stronger than Frisa''s martial arts cultivation.


    It is because of the fighting between the monkey king and Felisa that the monkey king has been trying his best to suppress his own strength to fight this time when fighting neru.


    "But neru, since you want to see my strongest strength, I''ll let you see!" as soon as the voice fell, neru felt a force surging from under his belly, and then his body was thrown away uncontrollably, but neru didn''t control his body''s action, a force surged from behind and made his body fly to the other side.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    In the sky, the figure of sun Wuben has disappeared. The only thing you can see is that neru''s body is like a ball, slapped from here to there, slapped from there to here.


    "What? Was neru beaten like this?"


    There are always Namiki soldiers watching the war below. At this time, they stare at each other.


    "Sun Wuben disappeared!"


    "It''s not disappearing, it''s moving too fast. I can''t see his action at all."


    "Is this his real power? It''s so terrible that neru can''t resist!"


    ����


    Watching nervously one by one, the battle lasted only a few seconds, and then neru hit the ground heavily. At this time, he was only breathing.


    "Dandy, come on!"


    "Yes."


    Dantilin rushed to neru and got up for medical treatment. A moment later, neru finally recovered from his injury. He stood up with a wry smile and walked to Sun Wu himself.


    "I said Sun Wuben, at least we are also friends. Don''t you know how to concentrate? Almost, almost I''m finished." nellu smiled.


    "I''ve figured it out. You can''t die." Sun Wuben also smiled. "And didn''t you say you want me to respect you and do my best? If I don''t do my best, it''s not that our friends can''t do it?"


    "Well, I''m wrong, but seriously, I still don''t understand what level your strength is." neru smiled bitterly. "I finally understand what the elder said that day. If you really want to fight the elder, I really can''t stop you."


    "The elder is a wise man. Neru, if you polish your qualifications well, you will achieve unlimited martial arts in the future. Don''t set limits on yourself," said Sun Wuben.


    "Sure." neru nodded cautiously.


    "Neru, and you." Sun Wuben looked at the other namic warriors who were watching the war around him. "Buma and tayis, I''ll leave. We''ll see you later. I hope we can have a good fight with you next time we see you."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Why don''t you stop for a while?"


    ����


    A moment later, a spaceship left namec.

 Chapter 172

    This is a silver spaceship heading for a very beautiful blue planet.


    The hall inside the spaceship is empty. Only a circular building is placed in the corner. It is sun Wuben''s gravity chamber. Two figures in the gravity chamber are fighting in the air.


    "Unexpectedly, in a short time, I turned Bouma and tayis into Wulin masters." there was a room like a collection box on the ground. Sun Wuben stared at the battle in the sky and was very moved.


    Although buma and tayis have all the hardware conditions to perform instant movement, as the Dragon said, instant movement is a very superb martial art.


    Martial arts is different from accomplishments. Although buma and tayis have more than 800 accomplishments, they are still novices who can''t cook any more in martial arts. Even after a crazy practice of air dance and various control of Qi in Namike, the more they practice, the more they study the instantaneous movement data given by the divine Dragon, The more the two women found that they were far from being able to move smoothly.


    Finally, they found that they couldn''t do it alone, so they asked sun Wuben. Only then did they know that in order to achieve smooth instant movement, they had to achieve at least 20% of sun Wuben''s martial arts accomplishments, that is to say, they had to reach the level of Sun Wukong and Tianjin rice at the last martial arts conference.


    Now buma and tayis are stupid.


    They know how hard Tianjin fan and Sun Wukong have experienced before they have made those achievements. Although both beautiful girls are very confident of their talents, martial arts is not just a smart thing. You have to practice.


    The most annoying thing for buma and tayis is to do repetitive work and let them practice nothing new again and again. It''s OK in a short time, but they can''t stand a little longer.


    In this case, buma and tayis completely gave up their plan to practice for one or two years, but they worked so hard for instant movement for so long and had all the conditions, so they were very unwilling to give up.


    So, it''s simple.


    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis are the top students of the four universities. Such people naturally have a set of lazy methods that belong to them, that is, the transmission of skills and knowledge.


    Through scientific and technological equipment, collect the brain waves of sun Wuben''s brain when using martial arts, and then stimulate the corresponding parts of buma and Taisi''s brain. In this way, when buma and Taisi practice martial arts again, they will make rapid progress and far exceed normal, until they fully achieve the same brain waves as sun Wuben, that is, they have the same martial arts.


    Of course, sun Wuben was never a loser.


    This time, she was willing to give her brain waves to buma and tayis. She also received some interest. Buma also transmitted her brain waves during her study, scientific research and invention to sun Wuben.


    So this happened.


    "Whoosh!"


    Buma and tayis fell in front of Sun Wu himself, and their faces were very excited.


    "Yes, you have basically reached the condition of instant movement," said Sun Wuben.


    "Hum, I arrived a day ago. It''s just that it''s not easy to practice on the ship." tays said proudly. Buma stared at Sun Wuben: "Sun Wuben, are you free to watch us fight here? Have you finished your homework?"


    Sun Wuben took out a book and gave it to buma: "look for yourself."


    Buma is one of the Dragon beads with high IQ, especially her creativity. She even creates terrible things like space-time machines. Therefore, although sun Wuben is a martial artist and focuses on martial arts, he also readily accepts buma''s scientific research on brain waves.


    Originally, sun Wuben just wanted to accept brain waves. He didn''t need to train like buma and tayis practicing martial arts. But buma didn''t do it. She thought it was disrespectful and a great waste. She forced Sun Wuben to do the training too. At first, sun Wuben still had some shortcomings, but gradually she figured it out.


    Although this will waste your practice time for the time being, it may not be good.


    After all, his ability to get to the present stage has a lot to do with the foundation he laid in his early study.


    So these days, in addition to his routine practice, sun Wuben also picked up books and all kinds of scientific instruments and research tools that buma carried with him, began to invent, create, study and research, and constantly completed the homework assigned by buma.


    "Well, that''s good." after taking the book, buma glanced at it and said proudly, "it''s worthy of inheriting my brain waves. By the way, how''s your spatial sensing now?"


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. After that fight between nemex and Eve, he suddenly felt the existence of spatial nodes. It can be said that sun Wuben was ecstatic. After all, he saw that spatial nodes did not belong to Sun Wu''s ability, but now he has.


    "Just as ox horns grow on horses, tigers can grow wings in some ways."


    Sun Wuben saw infinite possibilities.


    You know, there are all kinds of strange races in the dragon ball world. Many races have their special super abilities, and some can even control time.


    In the past, sun Wuben would only envy these races, but this time, sun Wuben saw hope and the hope that he could have those abilities.


    "As long as I find out the reason why I suddenly have the space node, I can have other powers in the same way." Sun Wuben began to think back and found that Yifu is a space power, and sun Wuben really changed. He was beaten by Yifu and then recovered from practice.


    At this time, sun Wuben also remembered how Beijita mastered the hiding of Qi, how Shalu learned to move instantaneously, and so on. As a result, he found that many people in Longzhu learned the enemy''s moves only after fighting with the enemy.


    Then sun Wuben thought of his experience of learning Qi perception and using Qi to sense the existence of others. It can be said that sun Wuben has been practicing since he controlled the Qi in his body, and sun Wuben has been practicing strictly according to the way Bobo instructed Sun Wukong, but there has been no progress for many years.


    Finally, I suddenly understood.


    That is, after a war with the big demon king bick, sun Wuben suddenly appeared.


    After thinking of these cases, sun Wuben was not ready to go back to the earth, and buma and tayis didn''t want to go back to the earth before the divine skill training meeting. Therefore, the three wandered around the universe. Everywhere in the universe, sun Wuben would do one thing to find people who could fight with space powers, but strangely, sun Wuben''s sense of space didn''t become stronger.


    "Just look at you," Boomer said with a smile. "There must be no progress again."


    "Yes, don''t say that. The next stop seems to be Penglai star, which is coming soon." Sun Wuben said. He was a little bitter in his heart. No matter what method can''t make the spatial induction stronger. Penglai station can be said to be sun Wuben''s last experiment. If the experiment also fails, sun Wuben will put aside the matter of spatial power and let it go.


    "I see. I''ll take a bath and change."


    "Buma, do you want me to rub your back?"


    "Sun Wuben, get out of here!"


    ����


    Penglai star is a small planet located in the control center of Felisa. In the early years, the planet''s residents over developed the planet''s specialty resources, which eventually led to great climate change and great disaster. The whole planet is covered by sea water. Now only a few islands can be inhabited.


    "Attention, the ship will come!"


    "Everyone is ready. We must not make mistakes!"


    Penglai star is the only space stop on Penglai Island. There are beautiful flowers. The ground is covered with the most expensive gold carpet on the island. Thousands of people are waiting nervously with welcoming flags.


    Just then sun Wuben''s spaceship fell down and stopped on the dock in the center.


    "Music!"


    "Slogan!"


    I saw the host in front give orders, the music sounded immediately, and the welcoming team in the front row shouted neat welcome slogans. Others looked nervously at the ship. In front of Tingting Yuli stood a beautiful girl wearing a crown. The girl bit her teeth and her eyes were angry and afraid.


    "Princess Anna, look natural. It would be bad if you annoyed Mr. Adolf." the middle-aged man next to the girl whispered to Fu.


    "I see, father," Princess Anna whispered.


    "Strange, Mr. Adolf is three hours ahead of schedule this time." the king of Macedonia looked at the ship in front and tried to squeeze out a natural smile on his face, but muttered, "and his ship has changed, which is bigger than before."


    "Father, I think Lord Adolf must have changed a better ship, so it was a little faster than expected." on the other side of Princess Anna stood a young man, who was Princess Anna''s brother William.


    "I think so," said the king of Macedonia. He looked at the cheerful William and his smiling daughter Anna, but his heart was sad.


    Their Penglai Island was originally so prosperous, but because of over exploitation, the climate changed greatly and the glaciers melted, resulting in the land being flooded by sea water. Although we can create some floating islands on the sea and live on floating islands, after all, the environment is too bad. The residents of the planet have emigrated one after another, and there is little left in the end.


    Over the past few hundred years, although the island is still covered by sea water, the environment begins to improve and the lives of residents begin to be vivid. As long as the sea water retreats, it will be another beautiful planet.


    But who wants a man named Adolf to come to the planet and see Princess Anna.


    The king of Macedonia has always been open-minded. He always respects his daughter''s opinions on his daughter''s marriage. If Princess Anna likes Adolf, the king of Macedonia will never stop her.


    But Princess Anna didn''t like Adolf at all, and even hated him.


    "This Adolf has 3000 combat power and can easily destroy our planet." the king of Macedonia was angry. Although Princess Anna didn''t like Adolf, Macedonia had to force her to agree to marry Adolf, not only because Adolf has 3000 combat power, but also because he is under Frisa.


    Penglai star is in the control center of feliza. What feliza, known as the emperor of the universe, did, although the people of the planet rarely go out, they are still very clear.


    "If it weren''t for our planet''s poor environment and no value, it would have been liked by the bastards like Felisa." Macedonia knows what fate the planet will suffer if Felisa likes it.


    "Adolf is under feliza. If we refuse or annoy him, he will be angry and kill all the residents of our planet, it will be bad."


    For the sake of the life of the whole planet, Macedonia can only force its daughter to cater to Adolf and even marry Adolf.


    Macedonia looked at the ship nervously. The door of the ship opened slowly, and three figures appeared at the door.


    "Welcome Lord Adolf to Penglai!"


    The king of Macedonia lowered his head, bent his whole body 90 degrees and bowed. Prince William and Princess Anna also bowed 90 degrees.


    "Welcome Lord Adolf to Penglai!"


    Neat slogans sounded around, and everyone who greeted the guests bowed their heads and knelt down.

 Chapter 173

    At the gate of the spaceship, sun Wuben, buma and tayis were stunned.


    "Welcome to Penglai star!"


    Neat slogans rang out in the sky, and then the whole scene was silent. Everyone dared not look up or even breathe heavily. Even the king of Macedonia just looked at the feet of the visitors with his eyes.


    "It seems that we have come at a bad time."


    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis looked at each other. They were so smart that they understood what was going on. It was obvious that the other party was welcoming a big man and took them as that person.


    "Hey, what should I do?"


    Buma and tayis look to sun Wuben for help.


    Now there are only two ways to go. One is to pretend to be the messenger of the so-called big man, but it is difficult to say whether the big man will have a messenger to call him. Even if there is, it is easy to be exposed, which is embarrassing, so this one must not work.


    "Haven''t you been able to move in an instant, Thirty-six Strategies and go up." Sun Wuben looked at a group of people who didn''t even dare to lift their heads.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben snorted coldly, releasing the Qi of his birth. His powerful momentum immediately pressed on the king of Macedonia and others like Mount Tai.


    "So powerful, worthy of Adolf under feliza." the king of Macedonia and others dare not go out.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis were suspended in the air. Tayis was very interested in pressing the universal capsule switch sign on the spaceship. Bang, the spaceship disappeared and became a small capsule. As soon as sun Wuben raised his hand, the capsule flew into sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    Although the king of Macedonia did not dare to face up to sun Wuben, he was still staring at the front. Now the huge spaceship suddenly disappeared. He was stunned and looked forward subconsciously.


    The three people floating in the air in front have no shadow of Adolf at all. If the ship is still there, it can also be said that Adolf is in the ship, but the ship has disappeared, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    At this time, buma grabbed sun Wuben''s hand and looked at tayis.


    "Thirty miles ahead," said tayis in namic, and then the three figures disappeared out of thin air. Looking at this scene, the Macedonian king''s face was very ugly. At this time, he didn''t understand that he was simply welcoming the wrong person.


    "Get up!" cried the king of Macedonia.


    "Father?"


    Prince William and Princess Anna looked up at the king of Macedonia.


    "Bastard, don''t you see that everyone is gone!" the king of Macedonia took a deep breath and turned to face the saluting team behind him.


    "Everyone get up!" the Macedonian voice was full of the majesty of the king, and immediately got up one by one. Macedonia whispered a few words to William next to him and left here with Princess Anna.


    "The king has ordered that everyone go back to rest and get ready to meet Adolf in three hours." Prince William ordered.


    ����


    Feilucheng is one of the top ten cities on Penglai. It is not a big city, which is equivalent to some large county-level cities on earth.


    At this time, buma, sun Wuben and tayis walked on the streets of the city.


    "Penglai is one of the most prosperous cosmic planets 500 years ago, but like Namike, due to the great change of climate, science and technology can not keep up, which eventually leads to the deterioration of the planet''s environment and almost impossible to survive..."


    Sun Wuben flashed in his mind that he had obtained the information of Penglai star in other places. This time, he came to Penglai star only for one thing - learning space storage.


    After the climate of Penglai star changed dramatically, the sea water flooded the whole continent, and only a few places were left to live. Because the space was extremely limited, the remaining residents unknowingly mastered a power - they could hide their items in the dimensional space and take them out at any time.


    This is a very convenient skill. At first, humans in the universe thought that Penglai people would be born with this ability.


    But after a long time, some truth also surfaced. It turned out that Penglai people benefited from one person - Princess Anna.


    Born a hundred years ago, Princess Anna has a natural talent since she was a child. She can open the dimensional space, hide items in it, and then take them out.


    It''s nothing to have powers. In fact, there are many people with some strange abilities in the universe, but what makes Princess Anna different is that she can study these abilities, and finally sort out a set of methods to teach them to others on Penglai, so that others can master this skill.


    Now, after nearly a hundred years of development, there are few locals on the whole Penglai star who can''t store powers.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s nose suddenly moved, and a very attractive smell came. Sun Wuben looked and saw a small shop in front of him on the left. The smell came from there.


    "It should be a snack bar. Come on, let''s go in and have a try." tayis was excited.


    "HMM." buma also had bright eyes. It was always difficult for the monkey king to resist the temptation to eat, let alone oppose it. The three people walked into the shop. It was indeed a snack bar. At this time, there were only three or four diners in the shop.


    "Three, what do you want to eat? This is our menu." a middle-aged man greeted him with a smile on his face. When he grabbed his hand in the air, sun Wuben felt as if the space node in front had moved, and then a menu appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "Well, what''s the menu? Just bring three of the best signature dishes in your store," Boomer shouted.


    The middle-aged boss''s smile immediately converged: "Miss, if you want to say delicious food, we have it in our store, but the best food. Different people have different opinions, which makes me embarrassed."


    "What you''re doing now is very delicious. Just have one of them. In addition, have one of everything they ordered," said tayes.


    "OK." the middle-aged boss smiled again. Before long, all kinds of meals were served. Although these dishes smelled very attractive, they tasted ordinary. The three people chatted while eating. At the same time, they all pricked up their ears to listen to the gossip of nearby diners. When a meal was over, sun Wuben grabbed the middle-aged boss.


    "Let me ask you something."


    "That''s no problem." the middle-aged boss immediately smiled. "The normal charge for a problem is 300. If it''s more sensitive, the key is to increase the price."


    Buma was unhappy: "ask for money for something?"


    "You can choose not to give money, I can choose not to answer." the middle-aged boss snorted faintly.


    "OK, I''ll give you the money." Sun Wuben waved his hand to stop buma''s rage, and then asked, "I want to ask you, where are you going to learn space storage?"


    "You want to learn space storage?"


    The middle-aged boss was stunned and screamed, "you can''t store space yet?"


    "What, you don''t know how to store space?" the surrounding diners also looked at Sun Wuben, buma and tayis.


    "What''s so strange?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "It''s not surprising that I''ve only seen children who can''t store space. You''re an adult who can''t store space. God, why are you stupid enough to be such a monster? Why didn''t God accept you?" the middle-aged boss looked very exaggerated.


    "What''s so great about the storage space? Miss Ben can move in an instant, can you?" Boomer shouted.


    "Instant movement, you say myths and legends?" the middle-aged boss looked at buma disdainfully, and immediately buma became angry: "you dare to look down on Miss Ben, sun Wuben, go..." as soon as buma pulled sun Wuben''s arm, she was about to start instant movement and leave.


    "Stop it, buma." Sun Wuben opened buma''s hand and smiled at the middle-aged boss, "the three of us have never learned space storage before, so we won''t. don''t you all learn it yourself?"


    "Haven''t you learned?" the middle-aged boss finally reacted. He carefully looked at Sun Wuben and the three, "which city and village are you from?"


    "We come from..." buma pointed to the top of her finger.


    The middle-aged boss looked at the top of buma''s finger, his face changed even more, and his voice was lower: "don''t you come from the universe?"


    "Of course, or what do you think?" Boomer said.


    "Bang!"


    The middle-aged boss knelt down in front of the three: "sorry, I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. If I offend you, please forgive me."


    The diners around were also afraid one by one.


    "Alien, that must be feliza!"


    "In places like ours, there can''t be anyone else except the adults in Frisa." some people even trembled their teeth.


    "Er..."


    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis looked at each other.


    "You don''t have to be polite, just answer my question." Sun Wuben''s voice became serious. The middle-aged boss was even more afraid: "yes, yes, I must answer your questions."


    "Or just that question, where do you have to go to learn space storage?"


    "School, we all entered the school from an early age to learn space storage."


    "Where is the school?"


    "There are a total of 20 schools on our planet. In other places, the population is too small. Generally, the village middle school asks better people to teach space storage, but the best school is the Royal College."


    "Royal College?" Sun Wuben eyebrowed. For them, to choose nature is to choose the best teacher. As for going to the Royal College, it may be far away, so they don''t have to worry about it.


    "I ask you, can everyone on your planet learn space storage?"


    "There are high and low personal qualifications. Some people can learn easily, but others can''t learn how to learn. In this case, they will generally let him study in a higher-level college. If they still can''t, they may be sent to the Royal College." the middle-aged boss said here with bright eyes and some excitement, "Royal College, that''s Princess Anna''s territory. Princess Anna invented the space storage technology. Whoever goes there, no matter how dull his qualification, can learn the space storage technology."


    "Oh!" Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    Naturally, when he learned space storage, he didn''t really like this ability, but wanted to learn how to master powers that didn''t belong to him.


    "Tell me the location of the Royal College," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Sir, I have a map here." the middle-aged boss turned his hand, and a map appeared in his hand. He took out another pen and drew a circle on the map. "Sir, this circle is the seat of the Royal College, and here..." he drew another small circle, "this is where we are now."


    "I see." Sun Wuben put away the map.


    "My Lord, there''s a saying I don''t know whether to say or not." the middle-aged boss hesitated.


    "Come on, I just want to know more about your situation here." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Well, although the local people on our planet learn space storage technology, even the stupid people can learn it as long as they are sent to the Royal College, few people on other planets can learn it. Of course, it''s not that the people on our planet hide their secrets. Even if they accept the same learning as the children on our planet, they can''t learn it. Princess Anna has always been unable to learn this "I don''t know why," said the middle-aged boss carefully.


    "Is that so!" Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and asked the middle-aged boss some questions. Then he got up and left the shop.

 Chapter 174

    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis didn''t rush to the Royal College as quickly as possible. After all, every time they go to a new place, they can''t only listen to one side of the story. It''s the king''s way to comprehensively inquire about the news in many aspects. As they travel and inquire all the way, they gradually confirm that there is no difference in the middle-aged boss''s statement, As for why the middle-aged boss and others were scared out of their wits as soon as they knew that sun Wuben and his three people were from an alien planet.


    Very simple, because Penglai star is in the central area controlled by Frisa. All the pleasant planets around this area are controlled by Frisa except Penglai star.


    Penglai star has been over developed earlier. Now, the planet itself has no resources to exploit. Except for a little tourism value, there is almost nothing worthy of alien care.


    Therefore, there are few extraterrestrial visitors on Penglai star. Even if there are, it can not be people of non Frisa forces. After all, no one risked his life to break into the central scope of Frisa forces and enter Penglai star.


    Since all the men under feliza came, it was clear.


    What good birds can frissa''s men have? Almost all of them often take pleasure in killing and maltreatment. The residents of Penglai have been ravaged repeatedly. Over time, they have become what they are now.


    The three played all the way to the Royal College.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon of that day, a big event happened on Penglai star - Princess Anna was engaged to Mr. Adolf under Frisa and would marry Adolf in a month.


    As soon as the news came out, the whole country was jubilant.


    Princess Anna is one of the most respected people in Penglai. Princess Anna has been kind since childhood. No matter who she can help, she will try her best to help. In addition, her intelligence is rare in the world. The whole people of Penglai star have received a lot of benefits from her. The only thing that people worry about is the princess''s marriage.


    It''s not that no one wants to marry the princess, but that no one deserves the princess. In addition, although the princess took a fancy to an ordinary man in her early years, it''s a pity that the man''s fortune was thin and died accidentally. Later, the princess never had a new relationship.


    For nearly a hundred years, I don''t know how many people have sighed about this, and finally - Princess Anna finally found her own happiness.


    The whole country is celebrating. The whole Penglai star is decorated with lanterns and colors, wishing Princess Anna happiness. Of course, some people who secretly love Princess Anna are dejected and forced to smile.


    Sun Wuben, buma and tayis arrived in the new capital where the Royal College is located in this national jubilant atmosphere.


    "Sun Wuben, go to the Royal College yourself."


    "Be careful, you two. Don''t make trouble everywhere."


    After sun Wuben separated from buma and tayis, he went directly to the Royal College.


    "Hello, I''m looking for the person in charge of enrollment." Sun Wuben said to the handsome young man of security.


    "Admissions officer, after you go in, go to the building and go to the first room on the left of the third floor."


    "Thank you."


    Sun Wuben entered the Royal College.


    "Hey, who are you? Why don''t you wear festive clothes?" a middle-aged woman with dead fish eyes came over in white.


    "Festive clothes?"


    Sun Wuben drew a little from the corner of his mouth. At this time, there were dense large hydrogen colored balls and ribbons floating over the Royal College. The whole college was also decorated with lanterns. Banners filled with various celebration words were hung everywhere, and even colored lights were hung on every tree. Entering the Royal College was like entering the beautiful fairy tale world.


    Sun Wuben certainly knows what this is for.


    The dead fish eyed woman pulled a smelly face and pointed to sun Wuben and said, "Princess Anna is engaged. The whole country is celebrating. You''re wearing such a mourning dress. I ask you, what do you think?"


    "Who are you?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "You don''t even know me? No wonder I look at you. Aren''t you from our college? But even if you''re not from our college, you shouldn''t wear such clothes."


    "Well, I''m looking for the head of the admissions office," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    The dead fish eyed woman''s face suddenly looked strange.


    "Are you kidding me? I''m director Blakes, the admissions director you''re looking for." the dead fish eyed woman sneered, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I want to enter your college to study space storage magic," said Sun wubenlian.


    "Are you out of your mind? Come to sign up at this time. I really don''t know what you think. You''re still wearing this unlucky clothes." the dead fish eye woman scolded.


    Sun Wuben frowned, "keep your mouth clean."


    "What!" the dead fish eyed woman suddenly became angry. "Boy, how dare you yell at me? Do you still want to sign up? Do you still want your children to learn space storage? I tell you, no one can enter the Royal College without my consent. You are crazy about me!"


    Sun Wuben looked a little ugly.


    "Unlucky, I met such a bitch who wanted to be dissatisfied with menopause." the sharp light in sun Wuben''s eyes flashed, stared at the dead fish eyed woman and said coldly, "listen, take me to sign up!"


    "Yes." the dead fish eyed woman suddenly seemed to be a changed person. She turned around obediently and was about to leave, just at this time����


    "Here comes Princess Anna!"


    "Princess Anna has returned to the college!" the startled voice sounded. I saw that the crowd who had come to watch because the dead fish eyed woman scolded sun Wuben immediately rushed to the gate of the college.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben ordered the dead fish eye woman.


    "Yes!" the dead fish eyed woman replied numbly, then turned and stood numbly.


    Sun Wuben turned and looked at the gate, his eyes lit up.


    A figure came slowly, just like the fairy in the dream coming face-to-face. It was a girl with dark blue hair, skin like congealed fat, lips like a dot of ink, and her eyes looked as if it was the most beautiful sapphire in the world. Her appearance was so good, but her figure was also graceful and tall. In this way, she naturally had a light and noble temperament.


    "This should be princess Anna." Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth. In fact, he also saw the princess when he got off the ship on Penglai star, but the princess bowed 90 degrees at that time. Naturally, it was not as eye-catching as it is now. In addition to the scene at that time, sun Wuben didn''t want to appreciate others, so he just glanced at the woman.


    "But Princess Anna seems to..."


    At this time, Princess Anna seemed to smile in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, but in the eyes of monkey Ben, this smile was very unnatural, just like forced.


    "Princess Anna''s wedding is celebrated all over the country. She can''t force a smile. I think too much." a thought flashed through sun Wuben''s heart.


    Princess Anna walked straight towards sun Wuben. She didn''t stop until sun Wuben was three meters away. Her eyes fell on the dead fish eyed woman for a moment. Suddenly, a strange light flashed in her eyes, and then she looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Sister blakesi is so quiet. It should be your means," Princess Anna said to the monkey king with a smile. Her voice was as soft and beautiful as the clouds around her.


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows and said, "how did Princess Anna see it?"


    The higher the martial arts cultivation, especially the strength of God. Of course, sun Wuben can easily control some weak people. He was able to control werewolf players at the martial arts conference in those years. Now it''s nothing to control a bitch.


    "I just think sister Blakes is wrong, so I doubt it''s your means." Princess Anna said. She hesitated and said, "Sir, in fact, sister Blakes is a little nagging. She''s still very good. Can you..."


    "If I don''t sell the princess''s face, I''m afraid it will spread, and I''ll be drowned by angry people." Sun Wuben smiled and relieved his control over blakesi.


    "Just now I..." Blake Siwei was furious as soon as he recalled what he had just done. He pointed to sun Wuben and scolded, "you are uneducated, big or small. What did you do to me just now? You wait and want to enter the Royal College..."


    "Sister Blakes!" cried Princess Anna, raising her voice.


    Blakesi''s voice stopped suddenly, and then she looked at Princess Anna and put on a chrysanthemum like smile: "Princess Anna, don''t worry about it. It''s uneducated, big or small. She just has a good face..."


    "All right." Princess Anna frowned. "Sister Blakes, don''t talk about people like that. Tell me what happened."


    "It''s a good feeling. It''s not big or small..." blakesi pointed to sun Wuben and was about to continue scolding. It can be seen that Princess Anna''s face was cloudy. Then he changed his mouth. "Look at my mouth, it''s this man. His child is stupid and can''t learn space storage, so he asked to our college."


    "My child?" Sun Wu was stunned.


    At this time, Princess Anna said, "then you can give his child an admission operation."


    "Princess, these are small things. The problem is that this man without a tutor doesn''t wear festive clothes on your wedding day. Isn''t this a curse of dissatisfaction with your marriage? No, how can I let someone like him insult your reputation..." Blake thought said. She was excited again. She was very excited and had a tendency to talk.


    "Well," Princess Anna interrupted blakesi, "in my opinion, what he wears is a small thing, and today is just my engagement day, not a big wedding day. My engagement and marriage are my personal small things, which has made the whole country celebrate and greatly disturbed the people. I''m already worried and can ask for more?"


    "How can this be a small matter? Princess Anna, you are the benefactor of all Penglai people on our planet. We Penglai people who don''t appreciate you and who are not proud of having a princess like you..." blakesh shouted.


    "Don''t talk about these things. Go through the formalities for his child." Princess Anna was impatient.


    "How can that be!" cried blackth. "Princess Anna, have you forgotten that this is not the time for school enrollment. Even if his children want to study, they have to wait for the day when school starts in five months."


    Princess Anna was stunned. At this time, she remembered that there was such a thing.


    "Five months later, I can''t wait for that day." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "and you''re wrong. I never said to sign up for my children. I came to learn space storage by myself."


    "Learn by yourself?"


    Blakesi was stunned. She looked up and down at Sun Wuben.


    "How old are you... This year?" inquired blakess.


    "You think too much, I''m an adult." Sun Wuben glanced at blakesi coldly, and then his eyes fell on Princess Anna.


    "Princess, because I''m really in a hurry and don''t have time to delay, I must go to school now to accept the study of Anjian storage. It''s impossible to wait until five months later. I think princess, you must have a way to help me." Sun Wuben said sincerely.


    Princess Anna frowned. At this time, she had faintly felt that it seemed wrong for sun Wuben to study at the Royal College as an adult, but she didn''t think much at this time.


    "Blakes, you are very kind and let him enter school," said Princess Anna.


    "Princess, this can''t be. It will violate the rules of the college." blakesi shook his head and glared at Sun Wuben. "Moreover, this uneducated person will bring bad atmosphere to the Royal College, and I can''t let him enter the college."


    Princess Anna frowned. She looked at Sun Wuben again. She saw that sun Wuben''s eyes were full of expectation.


    "Well, you... Learn from me and I''ll teach you space storage myself," said Princess Anna.


    Blakesi was stunned, and everyone around was stunned. Then blakesi shouted, "how can this be? It doesn''t conform to the rules."


    "Princess, don''t!"


    "Princess, how can you grievance yourself for such a person?" some people around also advised.


    "I taught him myself and didn''t let him enter the Royal College. It''s just my personal business. How can it be illegal?" Princess Anna smiled.


    "But..." blakesi cried anxiously, "princess, you are a golden body. You haven''t taught students in person for a long time, and you''re too busy with your work now. You''re still busy getting married recently, and you have to hand over your work. How can you find time?"


    Princess Anna frowned slightly. What blakesi said was really her dilemma. After all, a few months ago, she was worried about Adolf. Princess Anna took many jobs that should not belong to her, so she didn''t even have much time to sleep. Only in this way can she forget the troubles brought by Adolf.


    "It''s all right. I can be busy." Princess Anna took a deep breath and waved to sun Wuben, "come with me."


    "OK." Sun Wuben kept up.


    "There is another month, just one month, I will leave this planet, marry to another planet and serve the disgusting executioner Adolf. This period of time makes me busier and may be able to forget my troubles." Princess Anna flashed sadness in her eyes, but she soon showed a sweet happy smile, which is so beautiful and happy, At least in the eyes of outsiders.

 Chapter 175

    The water gurgles and the flowers fly all over the sky.


    There was a small white attic in the woods with bright blue flowers. Princess Anna took sun Wuben into a room on the second floor of the attic.


    "Finish this first."


    Princess Anna grabbed the air with her jade hand. Inexplicably, a booklet appeared in her hand, and then she handed it to sun Wuben.


    "HMM." Sun Wuben connected it, turned it over and saw a picture on the first page, next to which were scattered and beautiful words. These words looked very beautiful one by one.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful, gentle and chic. I didn''t expect the princess''s words to be so beautiful." Sun Wuben praised.


    "Fortunately, I wrote it when I was young." Princess Anna smiled, but she didn''t have much happiness in her eyes. Obviously, her heart wasn''t here. "Read this booklet first, and I''ll teach you again."


    "That''s not good." Sun Wuben closed the book. "Princess, I''m sorry, these words, they recognize me, but I don''t recognize them."


    Princess Anna was stunned.


    "You don''t know words?"


    "I didn''t learn it. How could I know it? And I just came to your planet to learn space storage technology, and there''s no need to learn your words?" Sun Wuben smiled. It won''t take much time for sun Wuben to learn Penglai Xingwen, but it''s not necessary. Sun Wuben can''t spend a few days or even months learning these words.


    Princess Anna reacted completely.


    "You mean... You''re from... Another planet?" Princess Anna cried in surprise. Seeing sun Wuben nodding, her face suddenly turned a little pale, and even her eyes were angry. But the anger flashed away, and a smile appeared on her face. But the smile made sun Wuben feel more and more uncomfortable.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I haven''t paid attention to you because I was thinking about my marriage with Adolf." Princess Anna said carefully.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed and said, "don''t you like Adolf?"


    "Ah?" Princess Anna was shocked. Her face became paler and shook her hands. "No, no, I like, like Lord Adolf. I''d be happy to marry him."


    "Then I don''t see how you can lose your soul..." Sun Wuben said strangely.


    "Yes? I''ll lose my mind? If so, it should be... I''m a little out of shape with joy." Princess Anna stammered.


    Sun Wuben sighed: "don''t worry, I''m not from Frisa."


    "Don''t tease me, my Lord. Anna knows she''s wrong." Princess Anna whispered, "if you have any requirements, please tell Anna me."


    "Whatever you think, I''m here to learn space storage, princess. Can you teach me now?" Sun Wuben said. He was speechless. This kind of thing can''t be proved simply, so sun Wuben simply didn''t care. Anyway, he came here just to learn.


    "Yes, sir, can you see the space node? It''s like..." Princess Anna waved her hand, and monkey Ben immediately felt that there was a space node that seemed to be a little incompatible with the surrounding.


    "I can feel that this place is a little different from other places." Sun Wuben pointed to the discordant place, and then said, "but my feeling is very vague."


    "Well..." Princess Anna frowned.


    "Why? Can''t you learn like this?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "My Lord, I think you must know that under normal circumstances, only our Penglai people can learn space storage, because we Penglai people have special talents." Princess Anna said carefully.


    "You mean I don''t have that talent at all?" Sun Wu''s heart sank.


    "I can''t say it''s not at all." Princess Anna Lian said, "Sir, you can vaguely sense the space node, which is much better than most of the strong aliens who come here to learn space storage technology, but I can''t say whether it can succeed, because I haven''t seen any successful cases like you."


    Sun Wuben was slightly silent, and Princess Anna was more afraid: "Sir, I will try my best to teach you, but if I can''t, I can''t help it."


    "I know that as long as you try your best, I won''t blame you." Sun Wu said with a sigh.


    "Well, sir, please come with me..." Princess Anna took sun Wuben into a room, which was empty. There was nothing in the whole room except a round pad on the ground, and even no windows.


    "My Lord, this is my quiet room for meditation. The four walls are made of special materials, which can isolate all the sounds of the outside world." Princess Anna said. Then she slowly closed the door and immediately the whole room fell into extreme darkness.


    "My Lord, the presence of the five senses of seeing, listening and touching will interfere with the awakening of the power, so I close the window and enter the quiet room without sound. Please don''t mind."


    "Just let go of your heart and teach." Sun Wuben''s voice was gentle.


    "Yes, sir, the first step is to adjust your mind..."


    "Please sit down on the cushion and breathe and vomit in the way I said..."


    "Sir, please close your eyes..."


    ����


    Under the guidance of Princess Anna, sun Wuben first carried out spiritual adjustment, which is the most difficult level for people in Penglai, but it is the simplest for sun Wuben.


    The hard practice of martial arts, being a man for two generations, traveling in the universe and so on, caused sun Wuben''s state of mind cultivation to be much higher than Princess Anna. Therefore, as soon as Princess Anna spoke, sun Wuben could do it. What Princess Anna didn''t know was that sun Wuben''s state of mind was many times higher than her requirements.


    There was silence in the dark room.


    Princess Anna kept her breath to the lowest.


    "I don''t know if this damn alien bastard did what I said, but I''m afraid this bastard can''t do what I said. After all, such meditation can only be done after a long time of practice." Princess Anna thought, and her nerves collapsed tightly. "No matter, I''d better try."


    Princess Anna gently waved her fingers, and immediately the whole space began to change dramatically.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben immediately felt it.


    "This place, and this place..."


    At this time, in sun Wuben''s mind, the spatial changes around him are surprisingly clear. At least compared with before, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Sun Wuben was surprised and happy, but as soon as he was excited, all those feelings disappeared. However, sun Wuben was still very excited and even had a feeling of blood filling his eyes.


    "If the induction is right this time, it means that the space-time induction I have been pursuing has made progress again." Sun Wuben''s chest fluctuates. You know, sun Wuben has been working hard since Namike found that it can blur the induction space node, but he hasn''t made any progress for so long. Even sun Wuben has decided to give up if it doesn''t work this time.


    "Sure enough, it''s one thing to fight with people, and it''s one thing to study."


    At this time, sun Wuben also thought that the reason why he could awaken the Qi sense after the war with the big demon king bick may be that he has been practicing the Qi sense strictly according to what Bobo said. Therefore, as soon as the big demon king bick fought, he awakened the Qi sense immediately.


    "There was also a time when I was able to vaguely sense the space node after the fight between namec and the fat man. It may also be because I had been learning to move data instantaneously before, practicing with those data, and asking for advice from buma again and again. In some ways, I had met the learning conditions."


    Sun Wuben calmed the boiling in his heart.


    "Princess Anna, I just felt the changes in space. There were 36 changes in total, showing a four ring shape, but when I was excited, these changes disappeared again. I don''t know..." Sun Wuben said.


    "What?"


    Princess Anna''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe it.


    "What?" the monkey king wondered, "did you behave badly?"


    "Oh, no, very good." Princess Anna calmed her mood and said in a strange voice, "you can sense those changes, which are completely beyond my expectation. It''s strange that you can sense such detail. It seems that the sense of space has changed greatly than before. It''s really unimaginable."


    Sun Wuben put down his doubts and said with a smile, "so I can learn?"


    "Not necessarily." Princess Anna said with a bitter smile, "Sir, you can make such progress, but you are still far from mastering space storage, so..."


    "Maybe I''m too happy, but I''d better ask the princess to continue to guide me." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir." Princess Anna continued to instruct sun Wuben.


    "I can''t imagine that this bastard''s state of mind and cultivation is so high, and he can actually feel..." Princess Anna is in a complex mood. Of course, she doesn''t want the bastard in front of her to succeed, but once the other party really doesn''t get anything, Princess Anna is also worried.


    Although Princess Anna is not afraid of what the other party will do to her Penglai princess, even if she does, she doesn''t care, but if the other party takes it out on others in Penglai star.


    "No matter what, do your best and listen to fate!" Princess Anna cleaned up her mood and gave advice with all her heart.


    ����


    With the passage of time, sun Wuben studied space storage at Princess Anna almost all day and all night, which makes sun Wuben very happy, because he has not increased his sense of time and space since he left namec.


    This day is the 15th day that sun Wuben studied at Princess Anna.


    "Did you see that, my lord?"


    Princess Anna inquired in the dark room. Her eyes in the dark had both expectation and a hint of something else. These days, Princess Anna has tried her best to teach sun Wuben how to learn space storage. Of course, it also makes her very tired. After all, Princess Anna has too many things besides instructing sun Wuben.


    However, no matter how important other things are, in front of more than 90% of the alien visitors who may be under Frisa, they can only rank last.


    Of course, sun Wuben also surprised Princess Anna again and again.


    Seeing the constant "awakening" of the monkey king''s sense and touch of space is like seeing the wings and rhinoceros horns grow on the tiger.


    However, this incredible only lasted for a short period of 10 days, and then, like encountering a bottleneck, there was no further growth. Now it is the fifth day to stop growth.

 Chapter 176

    "Can''t see, time and space induction still hasn''t improved." Sun Wuben sighed low.


    "Oh." Princess Anna felt a little empty.


    "Princess, I haven''t made progress for five consecutive days. I don''t think it''s possible to make progress if it goes on like this."


    "But..." Princess Anna said timidly, "I''ve tried my best. I really can''t think of any other way, and it''s very surprising that adults can do this."


    "I have a way."


    Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes: "as I thought, it''s no use just fighting with people who know space-time powers. I have to use the correct cultivation method to activate it. Now I stop growing because the reserves of fighting with people who have space-time powers have been used up. At this time, it''s no use learning and cultivation again. What I have to do at this time is..."


    "What can your excellency do?" asked Princess Anna.


    "I ask you, who is the strongest soldier in Penglai?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "The strongest soldier?" Princess Anna''s face turned white. Sun Wuben has always been easy to talk these days. Although Princess Anna is still afraid of making each other angry, she gradually relaxed when she got along with sun Wuben, and she is no longer as nervous and worried as before.


    "Sir, what do you want... To do? The strongest soldier on our planet is... Not worth your... Shot..." Princess Anna stammered.


    The monkey king was stunned and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill or duel with the strongest soldier on your planet."


    Princess Anna felt a little relieved.


    "Then you..."


    "I just want him to do me a favor. I don''t think you will refuse me," said Sun Wuben in a low voice.


    Princess Anna bit her lower lip: "I see, sir, the most powerful battle on our planet is actually my father."


    "Your father?" Sun Wuben smiled. At this time, he naturally knew that Princess Anna''s father, the king of Macedonia, was the leading middle-aged man who took the lead in welcoming sun Wuben, buma and tayis off the spaceship that day.


    "Does he know how to store space?"


    "Yes, my father was the first to learn space storage in my hands," said Princess Anna.


    "In that case, take me to him."


    "Yes, sir." Princess Anna took sun Wuben out of the attic with a bitter face.


    Before long, in a magnificent hall.


    "Welcome to Penglai!" the king of Macedonia bowed 90 degrees to Sun Wu.


    "Get up. Don''t be polite. We haven''t seen each other before." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Yes." the king of Macedonia straightened up and looked at Sun Wuben. His body suddenly stiffened. That day, after sun Wuben, buma and tayis got off the ship, Macedonia only looked at the three of them, but the image was too deep. At this time, when he saw sun Wuben, the picture in his mind immediately reappeared.


    "You..." the king of Macedonia looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Didn''t I say that we''ve met before?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes," said the Macedonian king with a smile, "I''m really sorry that I took my Lord as Mr. Adolf that day. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    "My name is sun Wuben." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Lord Sun, you''re coming this time?" Macedonia said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "Nothing. I just heard that you are the first master of Penglai star, so I want to compete with you."


    "Duel?" the Macedonian king''s face became a little ugly.


    "My Lord, the little one can''t be your opponent at all." the king of Macedonia said with a smile, "and how dare I fight with you, a humble man like me? Just raise your hand and let me go!"


    Sun Wu frowned.


    "Father, Lord sun just told her that he didn''t want to kill." Princess Anna whispered. She naturally understood why her father, as the king of a country, behaved so lowly in front of aliens and didn''t even want a little self-esteem.


    "These Fraser bastards are bloody and destroy countless planets. If they are annoyed, the people of Penglai will be afraid..." Princess Anna lowered her head and flashed anger and hatred in her eyes.


    "Macedonia, Anna is right. I won''t kill people. Just do it, otherwise..." Sun Wuben''s face became cold. After all, such intimidation can work best on this planet rather than reason.


    "Well... Well," replied the Macedonian king bitterly.


    In the sky, Macedonia rushed to Sun Wu and punched him. Macedonia did not dare to use its full strength. "Awning!" his fist hit sun Wuben on his chest. He saw that sun Wuben didn''t shake his body. His eyebrows wrinkled: "didn''t you eat? Do I need you to put water?"


    "Ah? This..." the Macedonian king was at a loss.


    "Try your best to fight here and the key." Sun Wuben''s voice suddenly cooled down. "If you can''t hurt me, wait for my anger."


    "This... That''s all right." the king of Macedonia hit sun Wuben on the chest with a punch close to his full strength. Sun Wuben hit the fist directly, and then the whole man flew out. The king of Macedonia looked at his fist and looked at Sun Wuben who was beaten out with some worry.


    "Awning!" Sun Wuben crashed into the sea and flew back a moment later.


    "Not enough, how can such power arouse my interest? I said Macedonia, don''t you understand me? Let you do your best without any reservation." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Yes..." the king of Macedonia took a deep breath.


    "Ah!" he raised his fist angrily and blasted sun Wuben. He beat sun Wuben out again. A moment later, sun Wuben flew back again.


    "It''s not enough. Give me more strength."


    "Not enough?" the king of Macedonia turned green.


    "Come on, what are you doing?"


    "Yes!" the king of Macedonia punched out. Sun Wuben flew out and flew back soon. "Not enough, use more force and hurry up." "awning!" Sun Wuben flew out. "You don''t understand people, do you? How can this power be enough!" awning! "Monkey Ben flew out again.


    In the sky, sun Wuben was shot off by the king of Macedonia again and again. Each time he flew back, he shouted that the king of Macedonia was not strong enough. Even if he was vomiting blood at the corner of his mouth, he still shouted that he was not strong enough.


    Macedonia became more and more frightened. Except for the first two times, he really did his best, but the other party still felt that he was not enough.


    As time went by, the king of Macedonia didn''t know how many punches he had thrown. In short, his physical strength had been seriously exhausted, and his hitting power was even less than the previous 30%. At this time, sun Wuben frowned and stopped in front of him.


    "It''s disappointing that you have so little power and say you are the strongest person in Penglai star. Forget it, go down."


    "Yes, sir," said the Macedonian king with a smile. He flew down carefully.


    Sun Wuben was a flash and came to Princess Anna.


    "I wanted to have a hearty battle, but your father''s combat power is too disappointing. I''d better practice by myself. I''ll come back to you to learn that afternoon." Sun Wuben said and flew away.


    "Hoo!"


    The king of Macedonia fell in front of Princess Anna and looked at Sun Wuben who left and sighed.


    "The devil finally left. I was worried that he would kill me in a rage. Fortunately, he didn''t."


    "Well." Princess Anna nodded. She looked up and down at the Macedonian king. "Fortunately, father, you just lost your strength."


    "I beat him so hard that he didn''t take a shot. It should be that my level is too low for him." the king of Macedonia smiled bitterly. "It''s worthy of being a demon under feliza. There''s no simple one."


    "Frisa''s men are too strong. I heard that Frisa is thousands of times stronger than his men. I don''t know when such days will end." Princess Anna sighed low. She looked at the king of Macedonia, "father, I''ll go first."


    "Go, I know you''re busy."


    ����


    Far away on the sea, the sky and the earth changed color, and the sea turned thousands of feet high, triggering huge tsunamis, just like an earthquake on the land deep in the sea and an undersea volcanic eruption.


    It was a figure practicing boxing in the depths of the sea and doing all kinds of crazy and terrible practices.


    With the passage of time, the shadow''s practice gradually went from the extreme depths of the sea to the sea. Finally, the shadow stopped 300 meters away from the sea.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben came out of the water.


    "It depends on whether it works this time." Sun Wuben flew into the sky and took out another fairy bean. Although sun Wuben shouted not enough in the fight with the king of Macedonia, in fact, when sun Wuben suppressed his own strength and completely released his defense, the attack of the king of Macedonia could hurt sun Wuben, And it did cause serious physical damage to the monkey king.


    In order to consolidate this effect, after sun Wuben left Macedonia, he came here to continue his practice. At this time, his physical strength was almost exhausted.


    "Click ~ ~"


    The fairy bean chewed and swallowed, and a powerful force surged up.


    "The next thing is..." Sun Wuben disappeared in the distance. Soon, in the forest with flying flowers and gurgling water, sun Wuben and Princess Anna entered the quiet room in the attic.


    The quiet room was so quiet that he could hear the flow of human blood. Sun Wu instinctively saw the spatial nodes full of mysterious beauty around him, and even fuzzy dimensional points.


    This is the achievement of sun Wuben''s practice these days, and then he has been stuck in this step and can''t move forward again.


    "I hope this time!" Sun Wuben thought silently, and suddenly a faint voice sounded.


    "My Lord, I''m going to start."


    In the dark quiet room, Princess Anna''s fingers danced, light and full of beautiful string rhythm, as if it was the most beautiful dance in the world. With her actions, the whole space changed strangely.


    At this time, sun Wuben seemed to feel that the space nodes with beautiful patterns in his mind began to change.


    Just as seeds sprout and grow leaves and flowers bloom slowly, these nodes and veins are growing rapidly like clouds and flowing water, with more details and richer levels.


    What a mysterious and unspeakable beautiful scenery it is.


    "Ah!"


    Seeing this beautiful scene he had never seen before, sun Wuben''s blood filled his eyes. He understood that his spatial ability had evolved again.


    This step, compared with the previous progress, is from earth to heaven.

 Chapter 177

    In a quiet room.


    Blessed to the soul, sun Wuben stretched out his hand and gently pulled it out. A different dimensional space opened in front of sun Wuben. Sun Wuben pulled out his hand again, and the different dimensional space closed.


    "Success!" endless joy enveloped sun Wuben''s body and mind. He stretched out his hand to the ground and immediately the round cushion used by sun Wuben flew into his hand.


    "Go!"


    Sun Wuben moved his hand, the different dimensional space opened, and the cushion disappeared in the dimensional space.


    "Space storage, but so." Sun Wuben grabbed it, and the cushion in the dimensional space appeared in his hand. Then sun Wuben opened the dimensional space again and again and had a lot of fun.


    Princess Anna on one side stopped pulling out her hands in space. She stared at her beautiful big eyes with surprise. Although there was no light in the whole room, she naturally felt that the dimensional space was opened, closed and opened again and again.


    Dimensional space cannot open and close automatically, so there is only one reason. It was done by monkey king.


    But


    Princess Anna knows exactly what the monkey king is.


    With a long breath, Princess Anna sounded as if her voice was full of joy: "Congratulations, you have finally succeeded."


    "Yes, it''s not easy, Princess Anna. Thanks to your guidance, I have achieved such results." Sun Wuben laughed.


    "Thanks to my advice?" Princess Anna was in a mixed mood.


    "It''s still the talent of adults. It''s the first time I''ve seen adults who can only vaguely sense space nodes from the beginning and can freely open dimensional space now. Therefore, what''s really powerful is not my teaching, but adults themselves, otherwise you can''t succeed if you change a person." Princess Anna flattered.


    "Maybe." Sun Wuben smiled. "Princess Anna, let''s... Continue."


    "Yes."


    In fact, at this time, sun Wuben''s goal has been achieved, and he can open the different dimensional space. The space storage technology has no secret to people like sun Wuben, so they went out of the quiet room only half a day later.


    "Princess, my purpose of coming to Penglai star has been achieved, so..." Sun Wuben looked at Princess Anna with a smile on his mouth. "Thanks to your teaching this time, if you want me to help, please say it, otherwise you won''t have a chance in the future."


    Although sun Wuben is sometimes very big, he is not a fool after all. He didn''t feel it at the beginning when he got along with Princess Anna, but after a long time, he felt that Princess Anna''s depression and sadness and helplessness were intertwined in her heart. He thought of what he saw in Penglai and what happened recently. When he thought of Princess Anna''s personality, sun Wuben also vaguely guessed.


    "I......" Princess Anna stopped talking and shook her head at last. "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to help."


    "In that case, I''d like to leave." Sun Wuben took a deep look at Princess Anna, and then walked out the door slowly.


    "That..." Princess Anna suddenly cried.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben turned around.


    "I want to ask, do you know Adolf?" Princess Anna whispered.


    "Adolf? Your fiance?" Sun Wuben grinned. "I haven''t heard of it before. I often hear it when I don''t come to your planet. It''s mainly because of your relationship. I heard that he is the subordinate of Frisa bastard. Hehe, that''s all I know."


    "Oh!" Princess Anna was silent.


    "Hey, I don''t think you really want to marry him these days. Is there any trouble?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. "If you like, I can help you kill that Adolf and pay your tuition."


    "This..." Princess Anna''s eyes lit up and her heart was obviously moved, but she was silent for a moment and shook her head: "Sir, don''t joke. How can I not like Adolf."


    Sun Wuben smiled gently: "it looks like you are obviously insincere and don''t tease you. Wait for news at home. Don''t worry about Adolf. I''ll deal with it for you."


    "Ah?" cried Princess Anna, opening her mouth.


    Sun Wuben has pushed the door out.


    "Is he testing me or really?" Princess Anna bit her lips. At this moment, her mood was very confused. Of course she wanted Adolf to die, but she was more afraid that Mr. Sun was sent by Adolf to test her.


    "It must be a test for me. I can''t be fooled!" Princess Anna thought a little and rushed out to chase sun Wuben, but there was no one outside.


    Princess Anna leaned powerlessly against the wall, and her mind came up with sun Wuben''s every move during these days.


    "Maybe he didn''t lie to me. At least, he doesn''t look evil, and he''s so handsome, sunny, even gentle and considerate..."


    ����


    In the woods covered with white flowers, sun Wuben walked slowly. A capsule appeared in his hand and disappeared in an instant. After a short practice, sun Wuben had fully mastered putting items into the dimensional space anytime and anywhere and taking them out again.


    "The physical qualifications required to master space storage and instant movement are similar. Now that I have mastered space storage, it''s time to practice instant movement."


    The biggest difference between instant movement and space storage is that instant movement has high requirements for martial arts. Even ordinary people without any martial arts cultivation can control space storage in a short time through practice.


    In martial arts, sun Wuben completely met the requirements, so what he needs to master is the skill of instant movement.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes slightly and locked the target 100 meters above. At the same time, sun Wuben showed the instantaneous movement data given by the dragon in his mind.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben''s figure disappeared in the woods. A figure appeared 100 meters above the sky. It was Sun Wuben.


    "Not fast enough."


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and glanced at the ground. He was both happy and dissatisfied.


    "I''m not skilled enough. It''s ok if I travel normally, but it''s not enough to run for my life, even in battle, but I can only take my time." Sun Wuben''s figure disappeared again, appeared in the sky 100 meters away, then disappeared, and then appeared again... Repeatedly, gradually sun Wuben started to move faster and more smoothly.


    On a rare sea, two bright figures flashed forward.


    "The Penglai star is really small. If it weren''t for the bastard sun Wuben, I would have left."


    "It''s boring enough, and I don''t know how he''s studying now." buma and tayis whined while practicing their skills of instantaneous movement.


    After they came to Penglai star, they wandered around happily at the beginning, but the mainland of Penglai star was submerged, and only a few islands could live. Therefore, they wandered the whole Penglai star market in a few days, and they couldn''t find any novelty anymore. When they were bored, they could only bury their heads in practice and move instantly, After all, although they can move instantaneously, the starting time of each movement has to stop.


    This pause is usually natural, but if you travel through the universe and encounter danger, it is fatal.


    "Sun Wuben''s mind is naturally OK, but this thing is smart and useless, and her body has that qualification..." buma said, and suddenly her voice stopped, because a person appeared in front of her.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Buma blinked.


    "It''s strange that your martial arts cultivation will not become stronger again. I didn''t find out how you came here just now. This speed is like moving in an instant." buma exclaimed. She now has more than 800 combat power, and she didn''t even find out how Sun Wuben came here.


    Sun Wuben looked strange: "I said buma, my martial arts didn''t get much stronger, but your IQ seemed to get weaker." "Sun Wuben, what do you mean?" buma burst out in an instant. Sun Wuben did not speak, but disappeared, appeared in front of tayis, and then disappeared again and returned to buma.


    "Instant... Instant movement!"


    Both buma and tayis exclaimed. After all, there will be changes in space when moving in an instant. Buma didn''t notice at first, but she couldn''t have noticed when sun Wuben performed again.


    "God, you bastard really mastered instant movement." buma punched sun Wuben in the chest, surprised and delighted.


    Taisi also appeared in front of Sun Wu in an instant, with a light shining in her big eyes: "great, it seems that you really succeeded."


    Both women are very happy for sun Wuben. After all, they know that sun Wuben has been having a headache for instant movement since they left Namike. If they don''t succeed in coming to Penglai this time, sun Wuben will give up completely.


    "You bastard, I''m a little jealous of you." buma hummed.


    When sun Wuben laughed, his heart was also unspeakably satisfied. It was needless to say the role of instantaneous movement, but what made sun Wuben more excited was that through the success of instantaneous movement, sun Wuben saw another martial arts world, a road completely different from the later path of Z soldiers such as Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and Beijita - the road of martial arts and Taoism combined with power.


    "The monkey king and his disciples are on the road of pure pursuit of power. Naturally, they can''t give up this road. However, in addition to this road of pure pursuit of power, what will happen if they can strengthen their martial arts in other ways?"


    Scenes emerge in sun Wuben''s mind, which is the Dragon bead super of the Dragon bead series seen in his previous life.


    Longzhu Chao is the sequel after Longzhu Z. because the original case is the original author of Niaoshan Ming, it can also be regarded as the orthodoxy of Longzhu. The main characters and plot in it will never be wrong. As for the small places, it''s messy.


    One of the most impressive characters in this dragon ball super is the killer Hitler.


    As the strong man of the sixth universe, Hitler was the one who could really crush the monkey king. The first battle between Hitler and the monkey king, even if the monkey king turned into a God beyond the Saiyan people, that is, Super Saiyan blue, could not resist Hitler until he finally used Super Saiyan blue and ten times the king''s fist, which was just a tie with Hitler.


    As for the second game, not to mention, in the view of sun Wuben, if Hitler really tried his best to kill Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong would not survive at all.


    But in fact, in terms of cultivation, Hitler''s flattery is not as good as the monkey king. What Hitler really relies on to hold down the monkey king is that he has the ability to freeze time.


    "I can get space power, so as long as the conditions are enough, time power can also be obtained." Sun Wuben''s eyes twinkle with bright light. Sun Wuben''s envy and desire for Hitler''s flash time skills are no less than instant movement.


    And the combination of flash time and instant movement will be so strong that it''s terrible when sun Wuben thinks about it.


    "But you have to find someone who knows the power of time before you can steal it from them." Sun Wuben took a deep breath and pressed down his desire.


    "Sun Wuben, since you can also move in an instant, let''s compare. Who''s faster!"


    "Move forward 300 meters each time to see who gets to the shore first!"


    ����

 Chapter 178

    The sun is bright, the breeze is gentle, and the dark silver ground is shining with beautiful light. This is a square where even the ground is memory metal. A group of uniformed personnel hurried past.


    "Awning!" three spaceships fell from the sky.


    "Stand up and salute quickly!"


    "I don''t know which adults!"


    This group of people with long horns on their heads and uniforms look nervous one by one. As scientific and technological personnel on the planet Frisa, they live a very comfortable life on weekdays, but the premise is that they can''t meet those soldiers under Frisa, because in the planet Frisa, or the whole sphere of influence of Frisa, science and technology has always been only subsidiary, and their own martial arts and combat power are the fundamental.


    "Click ~ ~"


    The spaceship doors opened one by one. "I''m not from Kevlar, vegeta, don''t guess." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "It turned out that frissa''s brother''s name was Kevlar." vegeta frowned, "what are you going to do?" if the monkey had not just appeared too strange, vegeta would have punched him.

 Chapter 179

    Vegeta pressed the button on the combat effectiveness test glasses and looked at the monkey king. He saw the numbers rolling wildly all the way. In the twinkling of an eye, they changed from three digits to four digits, and then to five digits


    "What?"


    Vegeta''s eyes are as wide as brass bells. Reaching five figures means that her combat power has reached tens of thousands, and the numbers on her glasses are still rolling.


    "Seventeen, eighteen, nineteen..."


    Suddenly, with a bang, the glasses on vegeta''s face exploded and fell to pieces on the ground.


    "This..."


    Vegeta is stupid. At this time, he doesn''t understand. It''s definitely not that the glasses are broken, but that the other party''s combat power value is too high, which has exceeded the detection range of the glasses and broke the glasses.


    "Twenty-two thousand will collapse, and his combat power is at least above twenty-two thousand." the hairs on vegeta''s neck stand up. As a soldier fighting on the front line for Frisa, vegeta itself is to kill those who are weaker than herself. It all depends on her mood and heart. Vegeta is such a person, facing unknown experts who are stronger than herself, How could vegeta be indifferent.


    "Even if I do my best, I only have eighteen thousand. It''s really unlucky." vegeta''s muscles and muscles are tight, just like a frightened cat, ready to take action at any time.


    "Ask you a question." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded.


    "You must know everything," said begitalian.


    "Do you know Adolf? He''s also under Frisa." Sun Wuben asked.


    "Adolf?" bejita was stunned and confused. "I haven''t heard the name."


    "No?"


    Sun Wuben felt a little headache. Naturally, he wouldn''t think that vegeta was lying. Although vegeta never blinked when she should lie, sun Wuben knew well that vegeta was a man. Even his partner NABA said to kill, and he wouldn''t protect others. If he knew that sun Wuben was in trouble with Adolf, he would be eager to see a joke.


    Sun Wuben was slightly silent, but vegeta''s palms were sweating.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, feliza has many subordinates, some of whom died in the war early, and some of whom are new recruits. I''m away all year round and don''t know much about his subordinates." vegeta carefully explained.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Sun Wuben suddenly smiled.


    Vegeta''s face turned red, and his eyes filled with humiliating anger, but he could only be silent.


    "I am a noble Saiyan prince. I must not die. Once I die, our Saiyan family will really die and exterminate. Wait, when I become a Super Saiyan, I must wash today''s shame with blood." vegeta squeezed her fist and repressed her grievances in her heart.


    "Da! Da! Da!"


    The voice sounded and saw a man coming from the front.


    "This look..." Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the man. It was a monster with thick pores, purple skin, wonderful ears and thick mouth.


    "It''s Qiu Yi!" a name flashed in sun Wuben''s mind.


    At this time, the purple freak also saw the indifferent and Standing Sun Wuben. He was stunned for a while, and then he saw the vegeta behind Sun Wuben.


    "Baijita." the purple freak shouted, "who is that in front of you? Did you bring it back to take refuge in Lord Frisa? It looks weak. Your baijita''s eyes are still so bad."


    The corners of vegeta''s mouth immediately turned up, then held her head up and made a disdainful answer.


    Sun Wuben also smiled. At this time, sun Wuben had confirmed the identity of the person in front of him. After all, vegeta was a first-class general under Frisa. There were only a few in front of him except the kinut team, and the only one with purple skin and robot ears was Qiu Yi, a capable man beside Frisa, A strong man who satirizes each other and despises each other as soon as he meets vegeta is also the first person to be killed after vegeta turned against feliza.


    "You are Qiu Yi, can you do me a favor?" said Sun Wuben.


    Qiu Yi grinned: "it seems that vegeta has told you my name. Yes, I am Qiu Yi, one of the most valued generals of Lord Frisa. You want to ask me for help, but why should I help you? I often bully vegeta, and you are introduced by vegeta."


    "Because if you don''t help me, I''ll kill you." Sun Wuben smiled more happily.


    Qiu Yi laughed.


    "Vegeta, you didn''t invite this man to be funny?" Qiu Yi held his stomach and laughed back and forth. Suddenly his body moved, rushed to the monkey king, and then punched the monkey king in the stomach.


    "Awning!"


    The fist hit sun Wuben heavily on his stomach. Sun Wuben''s eyes burst, and the whole person bent down into a shrimp shape.


    "This..."


    Vegeta''s eyes widened, but he quickly reacted.


    "Those who can explode the detector have a combat power of at least 22000. How can they be knocked down by Qiu Yi, who died, but 18000? He should have pretended or deliberately. Qiu Yi is unlucky." begita smiled in her eyes.


    "Sorry, I slipped my hand. Are you all right?" Qiu Yi looked at the monkey king with a smile. "By the way, what you said earlier, if I don''t help you? I didn''t hear clearly. Please say it again."


    "Will you help me or not?" the monkey king''s voice sounded painful.


    Qiu Yi was stunned for a moment, then laughed more happily, and then he punched sun Wuben in the stomach again.


    "You haven''t said, what would you do if I didn''t help!" Qiu Yi said, grabbing sun Wuben''s head with both hands, lifting sun Wuben and smashing it to the ground like breaking a cloth bag. "Say it, say it quickly, what would you do?" he smashed it for more than ten times in a row, and the last record burst out all the strength on his body.


    "Awning!"


    Qiu Yi threw sun Wuben aside and never glanced again. Under his full beating, he didn''t believe that the man was still alive.


    "Baijita, I''m sorry. You won''t mind abandoning the person you recommended." Qiu Yi went to baijita. Vegeta just snorted, "fool!"


    "It''s really stupid enough to say that you want to kill Qiu Yi, but you''re not smart to recommend such a arrogant and ignorant person here, ha ha..." Qiu Yi sneered, but suddenly his laughter stopped and put a hand on his shoulder.


    "Hey, let me ask you again, are you really not helping me?" the voice of the monkey king sounded in Qiu Yi''s ear.


    "You''re not dead?" Qiu Yi''s face was ugly.


    Beijita''s mockery was stronger: "you''re mistaken. I mean you, Mr. Qiu Yi."


    "It seems that you really don''t want to help me." Sun Wuben sighed.


    "Help you!" Qiu Yi turned half way and suddenly kicked sun Wuben, but his foot only kicked half and stopped, and a fist fell on his head, awning! As if fireworks were in full bloom, Qiu Yi''s head exploded.


    "It''s a pity that he should know about Adolf. It''s a pity that I couldn''t help killing him." Sun Wuben sighed and suddenly disappeared.


    Beijita''s forehead was sweating until sun Wuben disappeared. He gasped for breath and looked at Qiu Yi contemptuously: "fool, if you hadn''t been around Frisa, you would have died."


    "But if Qiu Yi was killed, Frisa might already know, and he didn''t know where sun Wuben came from. He even dared to kill Qiu Yi, and he didn''t know what Frisa would do with this guy." begita suddenly became interested, and he strode forward.


    Deep in the hall.


    "Report to King feliza. The news just showed that Mr. Qiu Yi was dead." I saw a human with a duck bill kneeling in front of feliza.


    "Oh, Qiu Yi is dead? What''s the matter? He clashed with vegeta and was killed by vegeta?" Felisa''s elegant and cold voice sounded, and he picked at the corner of his eye. "I remember that vegeta should come back at this time? Did vegeta learn any new moves on other planets, so he made great progress?"


    "Mr. vegeta was also at the scene and had a fight with Mr. Qiu Yi, but it was not vegeta who killed Qiu Yi, but a complete stranger."


    "It''s not vegeta, it''s a complete stranger." Felisa was interested. "What''s his combat power?"


    "The combat power test is 30000. According to the video, vegeta''s detectors burst," the duck billed man replied loudly.


    "30000, no wonder, it''s only Qiu Yi''s bad luck, but although he has a poor attitude, he has rare talent. By the way, where is he now?" said Frisa.


    "He is coming this way. According to the situation, he will meet Mr. dordoria soon and Mr. Saab later," the duck billed man replied respectfully.


    "This way?"


    Feliza''s eyes are bright.


    "He must have come to visit me. Tell Doria and Saab to let the gentleman come," said Frisa. "Show me his image, and I''ll see what my novice looks like."


    "Yes." the duckbill man ran to one side of the wall and pressed a button. Then a keyboard appeared on the wall. The duckbill man knocked a few times, and a screen appeared in front of Felisa. On the screen was the image of sun Wuben talking to vegeta.


    "Very handsome." feliza nodded with satisfaction. "I expect more and more from this man."


    "Congratulations, Lord Frisa will get another powerful soldier." the duck billed man even complimented. Frisa watched sun Wuben''s image after entering the channel for a few minutes. "He''s coming!" feliza waved. "Turn off the film and television. Compared with these plane pictures, three-dimensional portraits are the most comfortable."


    "Yes!" the duckbill man even turned off the display of sun Wuben''s image, and then a figure appeared at the door of the hall.


    "Feliza!"


    When sun Wuben looked at the figure sitting high in the hall, he immediately looked into a pair of eyes. When his eyes touched these eyes, a cold seemed to rise from the soles of his feet.


    Strange and sharp eyes, a pair of red shining dark eyes, looked coldly, making people feel suffocated.


    "Worthy of being the emperor of the universe and one of the strongest villain bosses in the dragon ball."


    Sun Wuben was filled with emotion. At this time, the Qi about Felisa in sun Wuben''s mind was extremely vast and broad, emitting mountain like pressure. Even if the Qi sense was shielded, the internal instinct of sun Wuben''s body was also afraid and trembling.


    On the strength of Qi, feliza is far inferior to the mutated razili, but the degree of fear is far greater than razili.


    This is like a poisonous snake. Although it is small, it can bring people''s instinctive fear deep into the bone marrow.


    There are three figures standing behind Sun Wuben. It is duolilai and Saab that sun Wuben met on the road, as well as Beijita who later caught up with him.


    Doria and Saab looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.


    Feliza is terrible.


    Even if they stay with Felisa all year round, they have fully adapted to the atmosphere of Felisa, and they still dare not get out of the atmosphere after seeing Felisa.


    This stranger, even if he has a fighting capacity of 30000, can only be scared in front of the cosmic emperor Frisa. No one can be indifferent after seeing Frisa for the first time, including the strongest members of the kinut team.


    Vegeta also smiled at the good play.


    But to their disappointment, after looking at Frisa, sun Wuben didn''t even tremble, so he calmly stepped into the hall, and then walked directly to Frisa step by step.


    "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" "Da!"


    Sun Wuben walked steadily and naturally, with an unspeakable calm and calm, as if sitting in front of him was not the most terrible cosmic emperor, but his friends for many years waiting for him to drink tea.

 Chapter 180

    Sun Wuben stopped a foot in front of Frisa.


    "Feliza!" Sun Wuben smiled and said, "you can call me sun Wuben."


    When Felisa raised his eyebrows, his personalized elegant voice sounded: "Mr. monkey, I appreciate your elegance and calm. In this regard, the so-called Saiyan Prince vegeta is far inferior to you. Are you here to join me?"


    "Join your men?"


    Sun Wuben smiled more brightly.


    "I came to ask you for help," said Sun Wuben.


    "Oh?" Felicia propped her chin. "Yes, with your fighting power, if you didn''t ask me for help, you wouldn''t come here, but are you sure I''ll help you?"


    "What if I want to join you?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    When the applause broke out, feliza clapped his hands three times and his eyes were happy: "I very much welcome Mr. monkey ben to join my army, but I don''t know how you want me to help you?"


    "I''m here alone, Adolf."


    "Adolf?" Fraser was stunned. He seemed to have never heard of the name.


    Sun Wuben said in a deep voice: "because Adolf attacked my planet a few years ago, I was not there at that time, so I want to kill him. It is said that he is a soldier under his command. I wonder if Mr. Frisa can let me know where he is now?" if he didn''t come all the way, no matter who he asked, including duodoria Saab, the two closest left and right hands of Frisa, don''t know any information about Adolf, and sun Wuben won''t find Frisa.


    After all, it''s impossible for sun Wuben to kill Frisa now. There''s no point in meeting.


    "Barlow, check it out. My Legion is called Adolf." Frisa looked at the duck billed man aside.


    "Yes!" the duckbill company left the hall.


    "Mr. frissa, thank you. By the way, I slipped my hand and accidentally killed a man. I hope Mr. frissa will forgive me." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Feliza smiled: "a strong man should always be a little willful. As long as Mr. Monkey King is willing to take my left and right, just a Qiu Yi, he will die if he dies. Who makes him have bad luck and meet Mr. Monkey King."


    "Mr. frissa is so generous. By the way, you won''t stop me from killing Adolf?"


    "I''m not generous to everyone. But Adolf is under me. He attacked your planet. It must be my responsibility, Mr. monkey Ben. Don''t you understand?" Fraser''s cold eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Of course I understand, but I know better. I''m not Mr. Frisa''s opponent now, so I''m waiting for the opportunity to be your subordinate." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Oh!" feliza looked at the monkey king. "How are you waiting for the time to prepare?"


    "Of course I killed you." Sun Wuben''s voice was cold.


    "Damn it!"


    "Bold!"


    Doria and Saab began to cry. Although vegeta didn''t shout, her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Felicia." Sun Wuben smiled again. "My plan is to kill Adolf, the direct participant, first, and then kill you yourself when his strength becomes strong enough to kill you. Felicia, what do you think of this plan?"


    "Oh, good, good." feliza''s red bean eyes stared at the monkey king, and then smiled darkly. "I''ve never felt so good. I appreciate you more and more. I have backbone and ambition, but I''m also stupid, because you don''t know how strong and terrible I am. Forget it, just dream slowly. I''d like to see how you''re going to catch up with me."


    "You are worthy of being the emperor of the universe. You are really conceited, but you will eventually die in my hands." Sun Wuben smiled. At this time, the duck billed man had hurried into the hall.


    "Report to Lord Frisa that there has never been a man named Adolf in our Legion from beginning to end."


    "Oh?"


    Feliza was stunned.


    Sun Wuben was also stunned. Naturally, he would not think that Felisa was playing tricks to lie, because such a conceited person with a status like Felisa disdained to lie, just like an elephant disdained to lie to mole ants. Sun Wuben''s 30000 combat power outside was not much different from mole ants in Felisa''s eyes, but only stronger mole ants at most.


    "It seems that someone is pretending to be my Legion." Frisa''s voice is cold. "Although this matter has no loss to me, it''s really unpleasant. Barlow, remember to find all the information about Adolf. If you find it, tell Mr. monkey Ben directly."


    "Yes!" baloney said respectfully.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a while to get the news from Adolf," said Frisa.


    "No, I think I''ll know about Adolf soon." Sun Wuben said here and smiled at Frisa. "Mr. Frisa, according to our previous deal, if you find Adolf for me, I''ll join you. Unfortunately, you can''t do it, so... Goodbye!"


    "Goodbye?"


    Feliza, including dodolia, Saab, vegeta and Barlow, was in doubt. Sun Wuben had gone outside the hall.


    "You mean you don''t want to join my Legion? Do you want to go like this?" Felisa knocked on the chair handle with food in her right hand. There was a murderous spirit in her elegant voice, and a ray of light appeared between his fingers.


    "Frisa, I came to your place this time just for one thing, looking for the trace of Adolf. Unfortunately, the goal was not achieved, so... Goodbye!" Sun Wuben stepped out of the gate of the hall, then started to move in an instant and disappeared here in an instant.


    In the main hall, Frisa, vegeta, dodolia, Saab and Barlow were stunned when they watched sun Wuben disappear inexplicably.


    "Again!" vegeta looked back.


    "How did he just leave?" a sweat broke out in the palm of Doria''s hand.


    "Damn it, even me... I can''t see him leaving. It''s too fast..." Saab felt that his back was hairy. At that time, if it weren''t for Frisa''s advice, Saab would have shot at the first sight of Monkey King.


    "Feliza must be able to see his actions." both eyes looked at feliza.


    Feliza''s face was gloomy, the ray of light between his fingers trembled, and a terrible murderous spirit filled the hall. Doria, vegeta, Saab and Barlow didn''t know why, but they still felt Felisa''s anger, so they held their breath and didn''t dare to disturb Felisa.


    Finally, the light between feliza''s fingers disappeared.


    "Listen to me and try your best to find out the news called monkey Ben. Once you find his location, inform the kinut team and let them go out to recruit. If you don''t, you can kill him directly." Frisa said slowly.


    "I see. Lord Frisa didn''t want to do it himself. He thought it was a rare talent, so he let the monkey Ben run away. However, he really didn''t know how to live or die. He dared to play tricks on the cosmic emperor Frisa. Fortunately, Frisa didn''t move his heart to kill." everyone secretly said that he despised and admired sun Wuben, especially vegeta. The taste in his heart was complex and difficult to understand.


    ����


    Sun Wuben appeared next to his spaceship, then directly got on the spaceship, left Frisa, and returned to Penglai three days later.


    The flowing water is gurgling and the falling flowers are flying.


    In a room in a small attic in the flower forest, documents like a hill were piled on the white wood table, and a beautiful woman in a white gauze skirt was writing.


    "Princess Anna, in fact, we can do all these jobs."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it. It''s uncomfortable if I''m not busy."


    "However, you are getting married and going to another planet. You can''t always stay in this attic busy with these sundries. Moreover, I think you are so busy these days that your eyes are red and too haggard. It''s not good for a big marriage."


    "What does it matter? I want to marry to another planet, so I want to do something for Penglai people at last," said Princess Anna.


    "But this will make us very embarrassed. The public opinion outside is blaming us for taking up your time." the middle-aged man next to Princess Anna pleaded, "princess, if you go on like this, I dare not go out."


    "Well, I''ll let go." Princess Anna put down her pen and went to the door.


    "That''s right. Take advantage of the remaining days to walk on all the islands of Penglai star. There won''t be many such opportunities in the future," said the middle-aged man.


    "I know." Princess Anna went out of the attic, and the happy smile on her face disappeared.


    "Pa!"


    Tears rolled down, and Princess Anna stood blankly, tears streaming down her face as if the gate had been opened. Suddenly, the light in front of her was dark and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Hello!" cried sun Wuben.


    "Ah?" Princess Anna woke up, then lowered her head, took out her handkerchief from the different dimensional space and wiped the tears on her face.


    "They all cried into big faces. It seems that you are really happy." Sun Wuben teased.


    "Here you are." Princess Anna whispered. As soon as she spoke, she suddenly realized that she seemed to be saying something wrong. She even said, "Sir, what do you want Anna to do this time?"


    "I''m here to inform you that I just went to Frisa."


    Princess Anna trembled and turned white.


    "Hehe, you''re so fast!" Princess Anna smiled.


    "I said, I''m not from Frisa. I went to Frisa to find Adolf. Guess what," Sun Wuben said.


    Princess Anna bit her lip: "I''m stupid, but I can''t guess. Adults still don''t tease me."


    "I asked, Adolf is not a member of the frissa Legion at all." Sun Wuben said positively.


    "Ah?" Princess Anna looked at Sun Wuben with her ruddy mouth open.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? I used all my skills for this, including this move." Sun Wuben said, and his figure suddenly disappeared, appeared ten meters away, and suddenly appeared in front of Princess Anna, and then disappeared again, three meters to the left of Princess Anna.


    "This is..."


    Princess Anna stared at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "This can''t be... Instant movement?" instant movement itself is to manipulate space, which is similar to space storage in some aspects. Princess Anna is the master of space storage. When sun Wuben uses instant movement, she can naturally sense the changes of space.


    And for the instant movement, Princess Anna didn''t think about it. She just found that all kinds of requirements were too high, mainly because the martial arts completely confused her, so she finally gave up.


    "It''s worthy of Princess Anna. You can see through it at once." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Princess Anna''s eyes became strange. Although she was often confused about frissa and visitors from other planets, she was still very smart.


    "You won''t just learn space storage from me before?" Princess Anna said out of tune.


    "So I have to thank you." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Your Excellency, you are a genius." Princess Anna said here, her eyes darkened, and obviously thought of something bad.


    "Princess Anna, it is because I can move in this moment that I dare to go to the planet of Frisa. Even for your fiance, I asked Frisa in person. Finally, I escaped by moving in a moment. Adolf is really not Frisa''s person. You can rest assured," said Sun Wuben.


    "Oh!"


    Princess Anna''s eyes are filled with hope. If she really moves in an instant, she can really go in and out of the planet Frisa to inquire about news as long as she is careful.


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll wait here for a few days. I''ll see you when I kill Adolf!" Sun Wuben disappeared in front of Princess Anna.


    "Kill Adolf?"


    Princess Anna''s bright eyes darkened again.


    "Adolf has 3000 fighting power. Can he kill him?" Princess Anna went out of the woods.

 Chapter 181

    "There are six days left, Princess Anna''s wedding day. Besides Adolf, it''s time to go back to earth." after saying hello to buma and tayis waiting for news on Penglai star, sun Wuben dived into the depths of the sea and began to practice alone.


    After all, at the beginning, the reason why he found Frisa star was that he was afraid that Adolf was a member of Frisa''s legion. Sun Wuben clearly remembered that in the dragon ball, Frisa installed eavesdropping devices in the military equipment of his men. Vegeta had the battle of namec star because she didn''t know about it and talked to NABA about the dragon ball.


    "As long as Adolf is not from Frisa, if I kill him in Penglai star, I won''t involve the people of Penglai star at all."


    As for whether there will be other powerful forces behind Adolf, sun Wuben doesn''t have to think about it at all. If there is such a force behind Adolf, he won''t pretend to be a man of the Frisa Legion to cheat on Penglai.


    As the days passed, Princess Anna''s wedding day was getting closer and closer. Princess Anna was the treasure of Penglai star people. Therefore, the festive atmosphere in Penglai became stronger and stronger, and all preparations for the wedding began to be completed one by one. Almost everyone was looking forward to the coming of the wedding ceremony.


    Finally, the day came.


    At the Penglai spacecraft docking station, the king of Macedonia and Prince William are waiting respectfully with a huge government agency and a huge and grand welcoming team.


    Outside Penglai space, a spaceship similar to the Frisa Corps flew to Penglai.


    "Penglai star''s people are really easy to cheat."


    Inside the spaceship lies a black monster with three noses and three eyes on its head.


    "But speaking of it, I''m also lucky. If it weren''t for the food emergency and running to Penglai star, I really didn''t know there was such a blessed place, especially Princess Anna..." Adolf''s mouth drooled when he thought of Princess Anna''s temperament and beauty.


    The spaceship soon stopped into Penglai and stopped at the spaceship docking station.


    "Music!"


    "Slogan!"


    The welcome ceremony band at the docking station played music, and the skillfully rehearsed welcome slogans also sounded. The king of Macedonia and Prince William looked at the spacecraft nervously.


    The ship door opened slowly.


    "Welcome Lord Adolf to Penglai." the king of Macedonia made a 90 degree bow, and Prince William and all government officials also made a 90 degree bow.


    Others knelt down.


    Adolf stepped out of the spaceship and glanced slowly across the kneeling area.


    "Today is the day for me to marry Princess Anna, so you just send someone to meet me?" Adolf sounded in everyone''s ears like a broken duck. "Aren''t you afraid that I will get angry and directly destroy your planet?"


    "Ah... Lord Adolf." sweat gushed from the forehead of the king of Macedonia, "it''s not that we don''t respect you, but that Penglai star is too small and the people are not enough. In addition, the site of the ship''s docking base is limited, so we can''t add more people."


    "Hum, if it weren''t for Princess Anna''s face, I''d slap your planet and make it disappear into the universe." Adolf shouted.


    "Please don''t be angry, please don''t be angry. We specially prepared gifts for you," Prince William said with a flattering smile. Then as soon as he raised his hand, someone carried a huge VAT to Adolf.


    "Fire!"


    A salute sounded, a hundred times in succession.


    Adolf lightly opened the huge cylinder head and glanced at it. His eyes lit up and his face was excited. However, this situation was only a moment, and Adolf''s face returned to serious.


    "In my Adolf''s eyes, it''s like sending out beggars, but you poor place can only take out such a little thing. I''ll take it reluctantly."


    "As the right and left arm of feliza, the rich universe, this thing of our planet can''t get into the eyes of adults." the king of Macedonia smiled, but he didn''t dare to straighten up, so he could only look at Adolf''s shoes from the corner of his eye.


    "You know," Adolf said with a smile on his face, "Although I Adolf is only a middle-level officer of Lord Frisa''s legion, Lord Frisa has fought in the world and destroyed countless planets, which has almost controlled the territory of nearly half the universe. A small soldier of the Frisa Legion has the wealth of several planets. What''s more, people like me, you know how to flatter me, which is your blessing. You know that although I Adolf He is only a middle-level officer, but he also has strong contacts in the Corps. "


    "You have strong contacts?" a voice sounded faintly.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in mid air.


    "Bold!" Adolf shouted angrily, and then shouted at the king of Macedonia, "this is the hospitality of your planet."


    At this time, the king of Macedonia couldn''t care to bend down and keep the bow posture. He even raised his head and looked at the sky. When his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, his face changed.


    "Your Excellency?" the king of Macedonia muttered.


    "Lord Adolf, this man is not from our planet," Prince William said.


    "No?"


    Adolf was stunned for a moment, and then his face was a little dignified.


    "Who are you to be rude to the people of the frissa Legion?" Adolf shouted.


    Sun wubenton laughed, and the man beside him also laughed.


    "Adolf, you don''t know us and say I''m rude to the people of the frissa Legion. I really don''t know what to say about you. Even if you want to pretend to be the people of the frissa legion, you have to inquire about the situation and come back again, so that you don''t know the real God in front of you!" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Adolf''s heart sank. At this time, he didn''t realize that the situation was wrong.


    "If you are really a member of the Fraser legion, you should know us. You even knelt there and begged for mercy, because any member of the Fraser Legion knows our face. I''m very surprised. Why don''t you know?" the man around Sun Wuben laughed.


    "Damn it."


    Adolf felt a chill in his back.


    "Is it true that these two people belong to the Frisa Legion?" Adolf''s mind turned sharply. After all, he is not a real Frisa legion, and with his only 3000 combat power, it is impossible to inquire into the details of the Frisa Legion.


    But Adolf was also worried that the two people in the air were arranged by Penglai star to cheat him.


    Sun Wuben and the man fell in front of Adolf. Then sun Wuben waved his hand and a spaceship appeared in the open space in front of him out of thin air.


    "Mr. Kelly, I always think this Adolf is very suspicious. Please go in and contact the Fraser headquarters to ask if there is such a person." Sun Wuben ordered.


    "It should be," Kelly said as he stepped into the ship.


    Adolf looked even worse.


    "Are these bastards cheating me? I can''t panic. I can''t let them see the flaws. By the way, the detector." Adolf took out a pair of glasses from his body, but he got it from the black goods market at a high price. It was with these glasses that he could cheat and walk safely to today.


    Put on his glasses and Adolf pressed the detection button.


    "Di ~"


    Number scrolling.


    "Three thousand, four thousand, five thousand..."


    Adolf trembled, and the number was still rolling, and finally stopped at 12000.


    "How could this happen?" Adolf''s brain was blank, and then bean sized sweat drops fell from Adolf like rain. Adolf is strong self stabilizing.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, yes, you have 12000 combat power. If you are a member of the Frisa corps, I must know you." Adolf''s voice sounded like a duck, and his three eyes rolled, "But I don''t know you. So you''re not from the frissa army at all. Who are you? Why do you pretend to be my frissa?"


    "Er..."


    All around are a little confused.


    Adolf, who came by spaceship, and the man who was also an extraterrestrial, both sides accused each other of being not from the Frisa legion, but themselves. But who is really?


    Sun Wuben had a brilliant smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Adolf. I think Kelly will have news soon. Of course, you can also contact frissa to report the situation."


    "Yeah, well, I''ll see what you play." Adolf''s eyes turned rapidly.


    There was silence all around.


    "This Adolf, no wonder he can deceive the Penglai star cluster. In this case, he can still die a duck with a hard mouth." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. If it wasn''t for Princess Anna''s careful teaching, he would directly kill people like Adolf with a knife.


    But now.


    Sun Wuben had to expose the true face of the other party first, that is to say, he had to convince the whole Penglai star that Adolf was not really under Frisa.


    Otherwise, killing Adolf will only make the whole Penglai star panic all day, afraid that the army of Frisa will come to revenge.


    Sun Wuben carried his hands on his back as if he were enjoying the scenery.


    Adolf also looked calm. On the contrary, the king of Macedonia and Prince William were burning with anxiety. Many people kneeling around turned pale. The two alien visitors, no matter who was right or wrong, could eventually fight.


    Gods fight, mortals suffer.


    What will the fate of these people and the whole Penglai people be? They are worried one by one.


    Just for a short moment, a sound sounded in sun Wuben''s spaceship.


    "This Adolf is 100% fake. Haha, Mr. Barlow even checked the files himself. There is no name of Adolf in the Legion, not even those who died in the war." Kelly walked out of the ship with an excited face and said with both hands holding his chest, "I think you can kill him directly."


    "Very good." Sun Wuben''s face became cold.


    "The glory of the emperor of the universe can''t be blasphemed. Adolf, you dare to swagger and cheat outside under the name of my frissa Legion. Now I pronounce that you have two ways to go, one is to be killed by me, the other is not to be killed by me. Commit suicide." sun Wuben shouted.


    "Asshole, you''re the ones pretending to be the Frisa Legion." Adolf roared. "Try it and see if the Frisa army won''t avenge me?"


    "Well, I''ll do it," said monkey Ben. Suddenly, a cut off bloody arm appeared on his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Adolf''s mind was not over, and a sharp pain hit his whole body and mind.


    "Ah!" Adolf roared in pain. He saw his right hand, half of his arm had disappeared, and a lot of blood flowed out.


    "What rubbish." Sun Wuben sighed. Kelly next to him smiled excitedly: "I said Mr. Wuben, you just love to play too much. In fact, such garbage is finished with one punch."


    "If you don''t play, it''s not too boring." Sun Wuben threw his broken arm in front of Adolf and looked at Adolf with pity, "Boy, your abduction is very successful, but you don''t understand. You really don''t understand. King Frisa''s rule is the law of the jungle. What do you know is the law of the jungle? That is, everything with a combat power of less than 10000 is rubbish. In other words, even if you are my subordinate, I''ll kill you if I want to kill you."


    "What?" Adolf covered his arm and stared at Sun Wuben.


    "That is to say, within the Fraser legion, the strong don''t need a reason to kill the weak." Sun Wuben said. Adolf''s eyes trembled. Although he didn''t understand, he also understood that what sun Wuben said was the truth after careful thinking.


    "But I can give you a chance, a chance to live."


    "What is it?" Adolf''s eyes filled with hope of survival.


    "Don''t you always say you''re from the Frisa Legion? I''m also curious. Are you from the Frisa legion, so I''ll give you a chance. You contact your superior officer and say I''m waiting for him and let him come. You can go from here to the Frisa planet in three days, so three days, three days."


    Adolf''s face is like ashes. If he is really a member of the Frisa corps, he can naturally call his teammates. This is common sense, but he is not. How can he contact his teammates? Where did he come from the superior of the Frisa corps?


    "It seems that you really don''t understand. I tell you, if you are really a member of the frissa legion, you can naturally talk to others with strategic detection glasses and ask them to come to support, but you don''t have them. Your glasses can only be used to detect combat power. It''s really boring."


    "Look, our one is a must for the real frissa Legion." Kelly raised his detection glasses.


    "Well, let''s continue to play. Just wait for six days to see which side of the so-called Fraser Legion behind him is sacred. Next, should we cut your hands or feet, or..." Sun Wuben muttered. Kelly smiled darkly: "This Adolf doesn''t play at all. If you play like this, you''ll die in three or two times. You''d better break his bones inch by inch so that he can play for a long time."


    Adolf completely collapsed.


    "My Lord, I ask to join you," cried Adolf.


    "What do you mean?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "I''m wrong. I''m not from the frissa Legion. I''m just a businessman who broke into the area controlled by frissa because of an accident. I came to the planet because of the shortage of food. The specific situation is like this. I talked to a friend about trading secret tungsten..." Adolf said with a runny nose and tears.

 Chapter 182

    "After coming to Penglai, I found that they were all afraid of Felisa..."


    When asked by sun Wuben, Adolf even told all the details. Listening to all this, the king of Macedonia couldn''t believe it. Prince William blushed like a fire. All Penglai people who heard and saw this scene on TV were shocked. They wanted to tell themselves that it was not true.


    But the details are too clear.


    The logic is too tight. Many words were lost, but Adolf said so much that he couldn''t find many big mistakes. Not to mention anything else, Adolf''s account of his business in the universe is simply a cosmic business dictionary, which can''t be understood by Frisa''s men who only know killing all day.


    Moreover, sun Wuben will ask some questions again in a while, but Adolf''s answer is the same every time. If it''s just a temporary lie, it can''t be so perfect.


    When they recovered one by one, another panic surged up from their hearts.


    "This Adolf is not from the frissa legion, but the other extraterrestrial visitors are from the real frissa Legion. When they see this farce, will they be angry at Penglai? And then kill?"


    Penglai star people are anxiously waiting for the judgment of fate.


    After Adolf confessed everything, he knelt in front of sun Wuben: "Sir, please let me join the Fraser Corps. I will fight for you, and I will not hesitate to go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire."


    Sun Wuben smiled: "Mr. Adolf, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t promise you this. Because I''m not from the Frisa Corps."


    "What?"


    Adolf stared at Sun Wuben.


    A finger touched his forehead. Sun Wuben took back his finger and said faintly, "you can go at ease."


    "I... I actually..." Adolf''s eyes were dim, but his eyes were still staring, as if he couldn''t figure out how to plant like this until he died.


    Sun Wuben turned and looked at the crowd.


    "Big... Sir..." the Macedonian king trembled. Although he heard the words that monkey Ben said he was not from Felisa, the Macedonian king still felt afraid.


    "The king of Macedonia, Prince William and the people of Penglai are respected and treated by the people of your country next time." Sun Wuben turned and spoke to the people, "Of course, it''s mainly because you regard me as the person of Frisa, but these are not important. What''s important is that I did receive some of your favors, especially Princess Anna''s guidance. I learned space storage."


    When sun Wuben said this, he went to Adolf''s spaceship and waved his hand. Immediately, Adolf''s spaceship disappeared.


    "See, I didn''t do this when I first came to Penglai, but now I can put a spaceship into different dimensional space. These were learned under the guidance of Princess Anna. Therefore, I want to repay Princess Anna. You must wonder why I beat mandarin ducks, tear down Adolf and kill him since I want to repay Princess Anna?"


    "The reason is very simple, because Princess Anna doesn''t really like Adolf."


    "She was just afraid of Frisa and Adolf''s attack on the whole Penglai people, so she had to wrong herself and force a smile. All this must be known to the king of Macedonia, Prince William and her close people. Well, I''ll say that. From today on, I will leave Penglai. As for whether I will come again, maybe never, maybe still, it depends on fate!" Sun Wuben turned to put away his spaceship, grabbed Kelly again, and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "He''s gone!"


    "Seems to have really gone!"


    The king of Macedonia stood stunned and felt his back wet.


    "Father?" Prince William pulled the sleeves of the Macedonian king. "What shall we do now?"


    "What to do? What can you do?" the king of Macedonia glared at Prince William, and then turned to the direction of the camera.


    "You people of Penglai star must have seen that we were deceived. Adolf is really not from Frisa, but we took him as Frisa''s man and wronged Princess Anna and my good daughter."


    "This is the misfortune of our Penglai star and the misfortune of the whole universe."


    "The strength of feliza makes us lose our judgment. Of course, I have the greatest responsibility for this matter. Maybe I am old and lose my vitality. Therefore, I make a careful decision now. I will leave this post and pass it to Prince William!"


    ����


    Princess Anna''s wedding, originally a big day for the whole Penglai star, ended in such an unexpected way.


    Not many Penglai people blame the king. Many people are reflecting and thinking about what Penglai should do to prevent the same thing from happening in the future. Of course, more than 70% of people are thinking about a person - Princess Anna. Is Princess Anna okay when such a thing happens? She really has nothing to do to marry Adolf, as the person said Your behavior?


    In a festive and luxurious palace.


    In the west is Princess Anna''s bedroom, because the bedroom, which should have been very busy for the wedding, is silent at this time. Many people look at the huge screen TV in front of them.


    "The man left!"


    "He said he killed Adolf to repay the princess!"


    "The king is going to resign!"


    Each one felt shocked and began to look at Princess Anna sitting quietly in her wedding dress. Princess Anna was quiet, but tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Sun Wuben really isn''t from Frisa. He didn''t lie to me. He hasn''t......" Princess Anna''s mind came up with pictures, which were the pictures when she was with sun Wuben. These pictures were very vague at this time, because Princess Anna never paid attention to them and even wanted to forget these memories, But at this time, Princess Anna tried her best to recall the clearer details of these pictures.


    "No wonder I don''t hate him very much. I always think he is like a good man."


    "No wonder he''s so handsome, more elegant than the most handsome person I''ve ever seen..." Princess Anna''s tears are still flowing in the corners of her eyes, but a bright smile appears on her face.


    "Anna, you''re so stupid. Such a powerful and gentle prince charming missed it. No wonder you''re still alone in the empty room. Sun Wuben, are you really going to go? Don''t you come to see me anymore? Don''t even let me thank you? I''m really just a person in your heart who guides your space storage skills?" Princess Anna looked into the distance, Thinking silently in my heart.


    *****


    On a boat thousands of miles away, monkey Ben and Kelly appeared.


    "Sun Wuben, it was just very powerful!"


    "He''s here, too. He has the ability to play with prestige in frissa!" buma and tayis looked away from the TV and joked with a smile.


    "Buma, tays, I can''t help it either. Now that I have returned the favor of Princess Anna, I can leave at ease. Let''s go!"


    "Yes!"


    Buma, tayis and sun Wuben disappeared.


    Kelly went aside to wash the makeup on her face. After a while, when she wiped the water on her face with a cloth, another face appeared. It was Blake, a dead fish eye woman of the Royal College.


    "Strange, why am I here?" blakesi thought with his head tilted, but after thinking for a long time, his brain''s memory stopped at the moment he came out of the office.


    "Damn it," blakess muttered, and then looked at his ship.


    On an island a hundred miles away.


    "Sun Wuben, do you really want to go back to earth?" asked buma.


    "The cooling off period of dragon beads is coming. I want to collect dragon beads and make another wish," said Sun Wuben.


    "You have a lot to do. Do you want to live forever, or do you want to be as beautiful as clouds and have martial arts all over the sky?" tayis joked. Sun Wuben shrugged: "I think so, but the question is can the Dragon give it? By the way, you really don''t go back to earth with me?"


    "Originally, I could only follow you, but now there is another spaceship, who is willing to follow you." buma''s eyes fell on a spaceship nearby, which is Adolf''s spaceship.


    "I also need to practice more in the universe to collect materials for my science fiction. Buma also needs to find materials from other planets and see different technologies, so..." tayis looked at Sun Wuben reluctantly.


    Sun Wuben was silent.


    "Your spaceship is enough, but..." Sun Wuben tried to persuade. When the three broke into the universe, buma and tayis caused a lot of trouble. Sun Wuben wiped their ass and didn''t know how many fights they had.


    "Don''t worry, we used to be... So presumptuous because you were a big bodyguard. Otherwise, we would have buried your ability! Without you, we would be careful everywhere." tayis smiled. Buma snorted: "Sun Wuben, tayis and I are also masters now. Walking in the universe, there are not many who can win us. Don''t be wordy!"


    "All right."


    Sun Wuben went to his spaceship. Although he was worried about the safety of buma and tayis, sun Wuben also understood that he could not walk with his two daughters forever. After all, everyone has their own business. It is too inefficient to force them together.


    "By the way, go and meet my parents, and bring these things to them for me." buma threw a capsule and flew to sun Wuben.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Wuben took the capsule and entered the spaceship. Then the spaceship flew into the sky and disappeared into the vast sky.


    "Tays, let''s go too." buma and tays also got on the ship. The ship also rushed to the sky and disappeared in Penglai.

 Chapter 183

    Above the earth fairy hall, as always, white clouds are leisurely, peaceful and peaceful.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    On the flat ground outside the hall, the sound of rumbling continued, and the two figures were striking sharply. It was Colin and archinobe who were fighting.


    On the other side, Ya Mucha stood quietly and suddenly he punched out.


    "Awning!"


    The sound sounded.


    "Still can''t eliminate the vibration sound of the air." Yamcha stopped and thought for a while, and punched again, but the sound of "awning" still sounded.


    "Damn it, what''s wrong?" Ya mutha''s face was filled with ferocious color, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Yamu tea, you are wrong." a sigh sounded faintly. Under the tree, immortal Carlin looked at Yamu tea with a walking stick and pity.


    "This child, his wife was robbed by sun Wuben, and his heart was seriously injured. He had to fight with sun Wuben everywhere, but the more he fought, the more he lost his ordinary heart. The more urgent he was, the more he couldn''t find the essence of martial arts. Go on like this..." immortal Carlin sighed in his heart. Yamcha was a child he liked very much, especially the spirituality of Yamcha in martial arts. It can be said that it was not in klin Under Tianjin rice, but it was because of playfulness and laziness.


    And this year, because buma followed sun Wuben.


    At first, buma left with sun Wuben to return the dragon ball to namec, which was reasonable, but then she called and said that the dragon ball had been returned. Next, they were going to play in the universe.


    What''s the difference between an unmarried girl traveling with a golden bachelor and a honeymoon? And since then, she has rarely called back. It has been nearly a year now. Buma has been away with sun Wuben for such a long time. Although Yamu tea has made rapid progress in the immortal hall, it is just like a turtle climbing compared with sun Wuben before he came to the immortal hall.


    Natural Yamu tea has lost its normal state of mind more and more. Although she has been diligent in cultivation, she has gone into another wrong road.


    "Yamu tea, you should remember that martial arts comes from martial arts. You should think with your body instead of your brain. You should learn to believe your body instinct and use your body instinct to find the most suitable way." immortal Carlin pointed out.


    "Believe in the body? Let the body instinctively find martial arts? I also want to." yam Cha shouted, "but this has no effect at all. It''s not suitable for me. Moreover, sun Wuben''s martial arts realm and cultivation are growing rapidly. I will never believe that he can achieve it with his body."


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Fairy Carlin was silent.


    "Where is sun Wuben better than us? Does he have physical potential?" Yamcha roared, "I don''t think his physical potential is better than the monkey king, but why is he so powerful? You also said that the real difference between the monkey king and us is that he is a top student in the capital of the north, but we are not. Therefore, what he is strong is his brain seeds. He practices martial arts with wisdom, while we, and you Karin immortal, practice martial arts with body. That''s why you Karin immortal can''t compare with Sun Wu Ben''s place, which is why we can''t catch up with sun Wuben! "


    Immortal Kalin was silent again. He really had nothing to say. Although he had a lot of martial arts practice, he was speechless under the anger of Yamcha.


    "I always think that the first step in practicing martial arts is to cultivate the mind. The mind will produce wisdom, and the Qi will be peaceful and the Tao will be born." immortal Carlin said low. "When the mind reaches home, the body instinct becomes extremely sensitive, and every move is in line with the nature of heaven."


    "Hum, it sounds beautiful, but if you practice like this, how long will it take to catch up with sun Wuben?" Yamu Cha roared.


    "Well, well, don''t worry about Yamu tea. It''s no use being anxious." Kling and archinobe had already stopped the war. At this time, Kling even came forward to comfort, "I remember today is the day when the Dragon Ball recovers. Since we continue to practice like this and the progress is still not enough, why don''t you ask the divine dragon? If the divine dragon can realize any wish, it must also give us the answer."


    Ya Mu Cha''s eyes lit up.


    Yachinobe also shouted excitedly, "that''s a good idea. In my opinion, the monkey king may have secretly made a wish to the dragon and obtained the peerless secret splendor of martial arts practice from the dragon. This can lead us step by step. Otherwise, I don''t think he looks like a good bone. Why is he so strong!"


    "Archinobe, don''t talk nonsense," said Kling with a smile. "Even if sun Wuben really finds Mi Ji from the dragon, it''s his ability."


    "Anyway, you''d better take out the Dragon Ball radar and have a look," beckinobe shouted.


    "HMM." Yamcha company took out the Dragon Ball radar. This was the last time buma, sun Wuben and tayis gave it to Yamcha before they went to Namike.


    "Pa!"


    Press the button.


    "Du ~ ~"


    There are seven yellow spots flashing on the radar.


    "The dragon ball has really recovered." yamacha said happily.


    "Yeah!" Colin and archinobe slapped each other and jumped up with joy. After all, they have been worried that the cultivation speed is too slow compared with sun Wuben. If they go on like this, let alone catch up with sun Wuben, they don''t know the year and month when their combat power will break through thousands.


    "So we can go and collect Dragon Balls now," cried Kling. "Yam Cha, come on, get your plane out, and we''ll go."


    "HMM." Yamcha took out another universal capsule and threw it in front of him. "Bang", a small orange plane appeared in the hall. Naturally, the plane was also given to Yamcha by buma. Looking at the plane, Yamcha was in a trance.


    "Buma should be very happy with sun Wuben. That''s right. People surnamed sun want knowledge, money and money, and they all earn it by themselves. Unlike me, although he is not short of money, that little money is less than 1% of others'' money, and even my most proud martial arts......" Yamu Cha walked on the plane.


    "Carlin." archinobe looked at fairy Carlin, "we''re leaving. You have to show it? Contribute one or two jars of your fairy beans."


    "One or two jars? Do you think fairy beans are Soybeans Planted by farmers on the ground? Go, there is no one." fairy Carlin jumped and shouted.


    "How stingy." archinobe snorted and followed Colin on the plane.


    "Du ~ ~ ~" the orange plane flew away from the fairy hall and disappeared into the clouds.


    Fairy Carlin shook her head with a crutch.


    "Stupid, martial arts cultivation involves mind, body, will, wisdom and so on. Where should the cloud go, and how can the cloud subdue his heart? Moreover, the most important and difficult thing in cultivation is to subdue his heart. If his heart does not descend, he can only enter the highest depths of martial arts by deviating from the Tao. In that way, he will fall into the devil. Even with the peerless divine skill, what good will it be for people not to be human?"


    Fairy Carlin had a worry in her eyes.


    "The dragon may have a peerless secret splendor, but if such a secret splendor is simple, it must be a magic way. If it is difficult, instantaneous movement is an example. Jinshan and Yinshan can''t take a penny when they are placed in front of you." as soon as immortal Carlin read this, a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    "Instant movement is something that sun Wuben made a special wish to the dragon. Tianjin fan and Kelin can''t learn it. They don''t know if sun Wuben has learned it now. This guy is smart. But according to the dragon, there is no physical condition for practicing instant movement. I really want to know the result. Unfortunately, this guy wanders in the universe with buma and tayis. It''s really, really ������


    Fairy Carlin thought for a moment and finally removed the idea from her mind.


    "By the way, these guys with big stomachs are not here. We have to hurry to make a big meal and eat the red scale fish that sun Wuben brought back from Bo Yunxing..." As soon as immortal Carlin read this, his mouth began to drool. These days, because klin, bechinobe and others practice in the fairy hall, every time he makes a fish meal, he is robbed by these people. Immortal Carlin can only eat a little by every means.


    ����


    Orange planes shuttle through the clouds.


    "Yamu tea, let''s go find Tianjin rice first." Colin shouted. After Tianjin rice and dumplings and their practice in the immortal hall for half a year, sun Wuben left with dumplings because he felt that he couldn''t surpass them.


    "Tianjin rice should be practicing at Hulukou now?" Yamcha mused.


    "It should be. He was there half a month ago, but I don''t know what''s wrong now. Go and have a look first. If we can''t find him, we don''t care. We''ll go directly to Longzhu."


    "Yes."


    ����


    Hulukou is a primitive forest river mouth with a large number of SS class beasts.


    "Open!"


    Under the huge waterfall, a three eyed strong man with bare upper body stood in the water. The strong man raised one hand and rowed towards the sky. An air wave rose into the sky. Immediately, the huge waterfall falling from the sky was divided into two, and it continued not to close.


    A moment later, the air in Tianjin Rice''s hand disappeared, and the waterfall closed again and fell down.


    "Open!"


    A figure rushed to the waterfall. It was the dumplings. The dumplings rushed out of the waterfall and landed on the rocks above. Tianjin rice also flew up from the water and landed next to the dumplings.


    "Tianjin rice, our cultivation here these days is really faster than that in the immortal hall."


    "It''s much faster, but not enough. It''s not enough." Tianjin fan''s eyes are sharp. "I don''t think sun Wuben will stop. After almost a year, he will become a monster. It''s hard to say that we can''t go on like this."


    "We can''t do this, but we can''t be too anxious. If we are too anxious, we will disturb our state of mind. This is not in line with the martial arts that sun Wuben told us." Jiaozi said.


    Tianjin fan grinned: "don''t worry, I still know the importance of martial arts practice and heart cultivation. Well, let''s get something to eat, huh?" Tianjin fan looked up in a direction.


    "It''s like Yamu tea. They''re coming." dumplings also looked at it. They both stood still. A moment later, an orange plane appeared in the sky.


    "Whew!"


    Tianjin rice flew into the sky and appeared in front of the plane.


    "Tianjin rice, you were really still here. That''s great." Yamcha company landed the plane on the rock.


    "Hey, how are you willing to move?" Tianjin Rice said unexpectedly. At the beginning, he and jiaozi left, but he advised Kelin and Yamcha, but Kelin and Yamcha didn''t want to leave the immortal hall.


    "Because the dragon ball has recovered, we are looking for the dragon ball," said Kling.


    "Hey, Tianjin rice, come up too. Don''t you think that if we practice like this, we can never surpass sun Wuben, let alone surpass him, that is to achieve a thousand combat power. It''s very difficult to practice without five or six years." archinobe cried.


    Tianjin rice frowned: "what do you mean?"


    "I suspect that sun Wuben made a wish to the dragon and asked for the martial arts secret splendor to achieve that." archinobe shouted, "so we are also going to collect dragon beads and ask the dragon to practice the secret splendor, otherwise when can we catch up with sun Wuben?"


    "Ask the dragon for the secret splendor of martial arts?" Tianjin fan''s heart moved. He looked at the dumplings.


    "Dumplings, what do you think?"


    "Good, and the last time we weren''t ready..." the dumpling''s eyes flashed. The last time we collected the dragon, in fact, Tianjin rice and dumplings not only wanted to solve Wendell''s problem, but also had the idea of asking the dragon for practice. But finally, sun Wuben wanted to go, so it was over.


    Tianjin rice looked at archinobe, and suddenly a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "jiaozi and I know the monkey king best. He can''t ask the dragon for the secret splendor, but these are not important. What''s important is archinobe. How do you want to catch up with sun Wuben? I remember you''re not very tired and lazy here?"


    "Hum, I''m infected with you lunatics!" archinobe hummed.


    "I think you''re afraid that martial arts is too backward. You can''t rob us when robbing fish in the immortal hall." Colin smiled. Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings also laughed. Indeed, every time the immortal Kalin cooked a big meal, everyone was a mob. After all, martial arts practitioners consume a lot. If they don''t eat, they can''t stick to it.


    "OK, I promise you." Tianjin rice jumped on the plane and dumplings flew up.


    The orange plane soon took off and headed for the nearest dragon ball. At the same time, a spaceship also landed on the earth - Sun Wuben came back.

 Chapter 184

    With the Dragon Ball radar, Tianjin rice and others collected Dragon Balls very quickly. It didn''t take long to collect five dragon balls. At this time, on a very busy beach, yamucha held the Longzhu radar and kept pressing the button to reduce the scale of the map.


    "To the left... To the right... So the dragon ball should..." Yamu tea had a headache after determining the location of the dragon ball, because there lay a girl who was enjoying the sunshine bath and wearing an exposed bikini.


    "Miss..." Ya Mu Cha walked forward and shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" the girl opened her eyes and looked at yam cha. Then the stars appeared in her eyes and her face flushed. "Handsome boy, what did you ask me to do? Do you want to ask me for a drink? I''m not a casual person?" "Miss, I''m really funny." yam Cha touched her head and smiled, "that... Can you please let me go."


    "Excuse me?" the girl blinked, puzzled.


    "Because I''m looking for something in the sand," Yamcha said.


    "Looking for something in the sand?" the girl blinked again and smiled. "Handsome boy, if others say so, I will ignore him, but it''s another matter for a pure boy like you, but how can you repay me when I get out of the way?"


    "What do you want?" Yamcha wants to throw Longzhu radar to Tianjin rice, Kelin and others.


    "What do you say, handsome man!"


    "My phone number is 17838238823, miss. Can you get out of the way now?" yagcha said with a bitter smile, "because I''m in a hurry, I can only give you the phone first."


    "All right." the girl smiled and stood up. Yamu tea even looked for the dragon ball, but there was nothing in the sand. "Look at this location. It''s really here. It should be buried very deep. It seems..." Yamcha looks at the dumplings. "Dumplings, come and help."


    "HMM." the dumplings stepped forward.


    "In this position, it should not be deep. Please use your super power." Yamcha said. Although Yamcha can blow away the sand directly with one punch, it is surrounded by people who are on vacation on the beach and taking a sunshine bath. Obviously, it is not suitable for too much action.


    "OK." when the index finger of the dumpling was hooked, a bright light appeared at his fingertip, and then I saw that the sand gushed out like a fountain at the place pointed by Yamu tea, and suddenly ejected a bright yellow bead for about half a minute.


    "Finally found it." Yamcha took the dragon ball and rushed into the distance.


    "Hey, handsome boy, is this really your phone? I always think it looks familiar." the girl chased after her, but Yamu tea moved too fast and ran out of sight. Soon an orange plane rushed into the sky.


    "The sixth dragon ball has been found, and there is only the last one in the far south." yamucha took out the Dragon Ball radar, pressed it for a few times, and was suddenly stunned, "no, how has the position of the last dragon ball changed."


    "What''s so strange about this? It should have been picked up by people or animals," cried Kling.


    "It should be like this." Yamu tea continued to press the dragon ball button, and soon the Dragon Ball showed its position. It was a place that Yamu tea would never forget even in a dream - xizhidu universal capsule company.


    "Impossible!" Yamcha''s eyes widened as if she had seen a ghost.


    "What''s the matter, Yamu tea?" cried the dumpling suspiciously.


    "Buma... Buma is back." Yamcha''s voice trembled slightly. "Maybe buma is back. The dragon ball now shows the location of buma''s house."


    "Buma''s house?" they were also stunned, and then excited one by one.


    "That''s a good thing. Buma is back. Maybe sun Wuben is back. I remember sun Wuben''s phone number. Would you like to dial it?" Colin shouted.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at each other.


    "Sun Wuben can''t let girls like buma and tayis come back alone, and only sun Wuben has a spaceship. Sun Wuben is definitely back." Jiaozi said in a sharp voice, "so he and buma are also looking for Dragon beads. It''s strange what they collect dragon beads for?"


    Dumplings are a little frustrated when they say so. After all, if sun Wuben and buma also want to collect dragon beads, they may fail to ask the dragon for martial arts secret splendor.


    "Well, go and ask again. Maybe it''s not what we think." archinobe shouted.


    "Yes, I''d better go and have a look. We won''t give up as soon as they come back." Kling also shouted.


    "In that case, we''ll go to buma''s house first." Yamcha said with a complex look. The plane turned around and flew to the capital of the West.


    ����


    In the garden of buma''s house, the capital of the West.


    "After I left namec with buma and tayis, I went to Kamei..."


    Sun Wuben drank apple juice and talked about his journey in the past year. He had said this twice, once with Mia and once with sun wusheng. However, when talking with mia, because Lazuli was also present, he didn''t describe it in detail. This time, he had to say more, because the brives and his wife who missed their daughter turned into long mouthed women and kept asking for details.


    As time passed, sun Wuben finally told the general story of the year.


    "That''s it. I went back to earth, and they went somewhere else." Sun Wuben concluded and looked at Mr. and Mrs. briffs helplessly. "I think Bouma and tayis should have told you on the phone."


    "I said something, but I still want to know more clearly. Sun Wuben, I ask you, buma and tayis have really become martial arts masters?" Dr. briffs said here, his eyes shining like stars in the night sky. In fact, the first time I heard from Bouma and tayis that they had more than 800 combat power, the briffs suspected that their two daughters were joking with them, which was not serious at all.


    But later, during the telephone conversation, buma and tayis also talked about their martial arts, and even talked about something more exaggerated, that is, both women learned to move instantly.


    Once, twice, three times.


    Gradually, the couple felt that something was wrong. It seemed that their two daughters had really become martial arts experts.


    Finally one day, they repeatedly asked buma and tayis on the phone, and finally determined that it seemed that the two girls didn''t lie.


    This time, the couple were completely shocked.


    Because of the relationship between buma, sun Wuben and Yamcha, they know very well about the martial arts world and what 800 combat power means.


    "Sun Wuben, according to Bouma, the big demon king bick doesn''t have more than 300 combat power. They have more than 800 combat power. Doesn''t it mean that they are the strongest experts on earth except you?" Mrs. Breves said with a smile.


    "Of course, they have more than 800 combat power. They input my brain waves in martial arts. Although they haven''t practiced seriously for a long time, they are also quite good," said Sun Wuben.


    "So, these two girls really didn''t lie." Mrs. Breves''s face flashed red, and she held her face in her hands. "I can''t imagine that the two girls in my family are geniuses, even martial arts, and they can move in a magical moment. By the way, the two girls said that Wuben you can also move in a moment, really?"


    "I do." Sun Wuben nodded.


    The briffs became more interested.


    "Do you mind performing?" the couple looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben blinked. Can I mind!


    "Watch it," said Sun Wuben, and his figure suddenly disappeared. "Here." in another place, sun Wuben appeared, disappeared and reappeared. He performed more than 20 times in a row before returning to his seat.


    "It''s amazing."


    Mr. and Mrs. briffs had a red light on their faces, especially Mrs. briffs. She was holding her chin and her eyes were bent into crescent teeth.


    "It''s very convenient to move and escape with this moment. Now I''m much more relieved of the two girls. What about her father, buma? I said that the two girls will be lucky to follow the handsome man sun Wuben. Handsome man sun is a hero of our earth. By the way, Wuben, which of my two girls do you like?"


    Sun Wuben''s forehead was sweating. What did he say.


    "Dr. Breves, madam, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and Kling are coming outside." the voice of the robot housekeeper sounded.


    "They may have found the dragon ball." Sun Wuben even changed the topic.


    "Invite them in," Mrs. Breves said, her eyes bent into crescent. "I haven''t seen the handsome Yamu tea and Tianjin rice for a long time. I still miss these two handsome boys."


    "Well... Let me pick them up." Sun Wuben stood up. "Let''s go and have a look," said Dr. Briggs. The three people came out of the garden and saw a group of people come in.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    "I said that sun Wuben must be back! Sun Wuben, when did you arrive?" Tianjin rice, dumplings and Kelin''s eyes lit up when they saw sun Wuben.


    "Tianjin rice, dumplings, bald forest, Yamu tea, and little fat man!" Sun Wuben also shouted.


    "Hey, sun Wuben, you''re not kind. My name is archinobe. Remember, archinobe, and even if you call me fat, don''t add a small word in front of me. Where am I small?" archinobe shouted.


    "Dr. bliff, madam, where''s buma?" yamucha looked straight behind Sun Wuben, and asked in a panic.


    "Buma and tayis are still playing crazy in the universe, so sun Wuben came back," said Dr. briffs with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Buma didn''t come back?" Yamcha''s face changed.


    "It''s true that buma doesn''t come back. It''s a year to go." Yamcha muttered gloomily.


    Colin went to Sun Wu himself: "Sun Wu Ben, why do you call me bald Lin? I can''t imagine that you came back alone. However, it''s really good for you to leave buma and tayis in the universe." the latter sentence was said in a low voice. Although the voice was low, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea were also heard.


    "Sun Wuben, how did you leave buma alone?" Yamcha roared.


    "Yamu tea, don''t worry. I guarantee their safety." Sun Wuben also understood Yamu tea''s anger. "Mainly because they don''t want to come back, I can''t help it. I can''t tie them back."


    "Don''t put the blame on them. Don''t you know how dangerous the two girls are outside, and..." Yamu tea was even angrier.


    "They are not weak women now, and Yamu tea. If you really worry about them, you have the ability to persuade them back by yourself." Sun Wuben frowned, and he was wronged. Buma and tayis didn''t want to come back. Sun Wuben didn''t worry, but Sun Wuben also had his own business.


    "Well, don''t quarrel," said Dr. briffs. "Both buma and tayis have spaceships now. Where they are going is really something sun Wuben can''t do."


    "They have a spaceship?" Yamcha was discouraged. Having a spaceship means that buma and tayis can wander around the universe without taking sun Wuben''s spaceship.


    "Let''s all sit inside," said Mrs. Breves.


    "Well." one by one, they went into the garden.

 Chapter 185

    After the people in the garden took their seats, sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice and dumplings: "are you looking for Longzhu?"


    "Yes, it''s mainly at the invitation of klin and archinobe. Jiaozi and I were fine anyway, so we ran here." Tianjin fan frowned a little and asked the dragon for the secret Bletilla of martial arts to surpass sun Wuben. This kind of thing was a bit embarrassing for him.


    "Klin, archinobe, what wish are you going to make when you collect dragon beads?" Sun Wuben said strangely.


    "We..." Kling was about to say.


    Yamcha interrupted, "Sun Wuben, didn''t you make three wishes last time? What will you make this time?"


    "I have many wishes. If you don''t need them, you can watch them." Sun Wuben smiled and said, "by the way, what wish do you want to make? If it''s really important, I can give you the dragon ball."


    "We..." Ya Mucha frowned and asked the dragon for help in the martial arts. Of course, he didn''t want sun Wuben to know.


    "I won''t hide it from you." Tianjin fanwei hesitated and said, "although we have made great progress in cultivation over the past year, it is still far from you. The boy archinobe said to ask the Dragon if there is any good way. I was curious, so I followed."


    "Ask the dragon." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Why are you laughing?" archinobe was a little unhappy. "I don''t believe it. You haven''t asked the dragon. If you didn''t get the martial arts secret Ji from the dragon, how could you improve faster than the monkey king!"


    "I really haven''t asked the dragon." Sun Wuben smiled at archinobe. "I know you don''t believe it, but I''m also curious about what your wish dragon will do. Well, I''ll give you the dragon ball this time."


    "Really?" archinobe was surprised.


    "Worthy of sun Wuben, he is generous." Kling also smiled excitedly. But Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea look complex and not so happy.


    "It''s not too late. I think we should start now."


    "Good."


    Soon, in the backyard of buma''s house, the heaven and earth changed color. In an instant, the whole heaven and earth became night. The Dragon appeared in front of the people. This scene naturally shocked the whole western capital, especially the huge figure of the dragon. However, when the people found that the place where the Dragon appeared was Wanneng capsule company, they were relieved.


    "It must be Dr. frives doing the experiment!"


    "I don''t know what high-tech products universal capsule is developing."


    ����


    Buma''s backyard.


    "This is the dragon." Mrs. Breves looked at the huge figure of the dragon in the sky in shock. "The dragon is really powerful." Dr. Breves was also surprised. After all, the couple watched the summoning of the dragon for the first time.


    "Say it, I can fulfill any wish for you, but only one." the dragon''s low and dignified voice sounded.


    "Who will make a wish?" they looked at each other.


    Archinobe stepped forward: "everyone, I''ll come. Dragon, please give us the supreme cultivation secret, that is, the cultivation secret that can enable us to catch up quickly and catch up with sun Wuben''s martial arts accomplishments."


    "So." the red light in the dragon''s eyes flickered continuously, as if thinking, but there was no response for a long time.


    "Is that ok?" archinobe asked again.


    "This goal is too general and huge for me to achieve." the Dragon slowly opened his mouth.


    "Why?" archinobe was worried, and klin and Yamcha were stunned, and then they were also worried. "Archinobe, ask what''s going on?" cried Kling.


    "Dragon, sun Wuben could get instant learning materials when he made a wish to Namike dragon last time. Why can''t you give us Mi Ji?" archinobe cried.


    "If you want to surpass others in martial arts cultivation, you need personal specific efforts and opportunities. The knowledge system of cultivation is too large and complex, which is beyond my ability, and I can''t provide it to you." the Dragon said slowly, "As for instant movement, it is a specific skill, which involves a relatively small range of knowledge. If you need a cultivation method of a specific martial move and skill, I can also provide it to you."


    Archinobe looked ugly.


    Colin and Yamcha also looked a little gloomy, and their eyes were full of disappointment.


    However, although there were some accidents with Tianjin rice and dumplings, there was not much disappointment.


    "Hey, fat man, is it my turn?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. He was not surprised that the dragon would give such an answer. After all, if the dragon were omnipotent, the Z soldiers in the original Longzhu would have been looking for the dragon to give advice on martial arts instead of looking for other experts to give advice.


    "I''ll give it to you." bechinobe looked discontented. "What, this can''t, that can''t, it''ll make people happy in vain."


    "Bald forest, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, do you have any wishes?" cried sun Wuben.


    "No."


    "Neither did I." Colin, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamcha shook their heads. Of course, they can also ask the dragon for a specific martial arts skill, but they can''t think of what skill to want for a moment. Even if they want to get the skill, they still have to practice it by themselves. It''s like moving in an instant. What if they want to come, they can''t learn it. The simple function must be small and there''s no need to wave at all Fei Shenlong is a good opportunity to make a wish.


    "Sun Wuben, use it yourself." Tianjin Rice said.


    "Then I''m welcome, dragon. My wish is to give me real immortality, that is, immortality without any power to destroy." Sun Wuben said his wish.


    Everyone looked strange at once.


    Who doesn''t want to live forever, but they won''t make such a wish, especially in front of familiar people, because it seems too low.


    "Sun Wuben is really bold."


    "It''s worthy of being the monkey king. Sure enough, I''ll go my own way!"


    "Dare to make such a wish, admire!" everyone looked at the dragon. Will the Dragon give such a wish? If they do, can they also


    "This wish!" the red light in the dragon''s eyes flickered sharply and slowly opened his mouth after a moment. "Sun Wuben, this wish can''t be realized."


    "Why?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Because the real immortal body is beyond my ability. I can give you the simple immortal body." the Dragon slowly opened his mouth.


    "Sure enough," Sun Wuben nodded in his heart. There is a story of Carrick in the Dragon Ball theater version. Carrick once competed with the gods of the earth for the position of immortal. Later, he failed and threatened to come back for revenge in 300 years. 300 years later, Carrick died and his son Carrick II came for revenge. The first thing is to get immortal life with the dragon ball.


    Therefore, sun Wuben has been thinking about whether the dragon can make people immortal? If you can really make people immortal, there will be no taboos in practice.


    "Except for a few, the theater version of the dragon ball was not created by the Dragon Ball author Niaoshan Ming, but Carrick II got the immortal body. He touched it a little in the Dragon Ball Z written by Niaoshan Ming, so it should be right for him to get the immortal body from the divine dragon, but his immortal body is relative, and he will die in the face of too powerful forces." A thought flashed through sun Wuben''s heart.


    "If you have any wish, say it." the Dragon urged.


    "Shenlong, I have an idea, that is, to practice bone with thunder to break through the potential limitations brought by the body lineage, but how to study and practice can not make great progress." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "so I need your help."


    The lack of good lineage has always been the biggest weakness of sun Wuben''s practice. Just like the last time he went to Namiki, sun Wuben had great expectations, but they completed buma and tayis, and moved instantly. Buma and tayis lacked only martial arts, but Sun Wuben lacked blood system. What makes sun Wuben helpless and even extremely urgent is the improvement of cultivation.


    "In my way of cultivation, if it wasn''t for the restriction of blood, I might be close to ten million combat power, at least five million, but..."


    Sun Wuben expected to look at the dragon. His cultivation is a little more than 100000, and he is close to stopping growth.


    Only 100000 stopped growing, which also made the monkey king have a deep understanding and despair of his bad blood.


    Therefore, the tiger and leopard thunder sound is one of sun Wuben''s hopes, but the tiger and leopard thunder sound has a little effect at the beginning, but the later the effect is worse. Two years ago, sun Wuben could not get a little benefit from the practice of tiger and leopard thunder sound.


    "At the beginning, the effect shows that my idea of using tiger and leopard thunder to improve my blood lineage should be right. What is wrong is some specific places."


    Sun Wuben looked at the dragon. His palms were sweating with nervous expectation. Next to him, Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings, Yamu tea and archinobe looked at each other.


    Thunder practicing bone?


    Break through the limitations of body lineage potential?


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin, Yamcha and archinobe feel that their practice of martial arts and sun Wuben are completely two worlds.


    The dragon''s red eyes kept flashing, and then slowly opened his mouth: "I can''t do anything about this wish."


    Sun Wuben''s face looked ugly, and the light of expectation in his eyes darkened.


    "How could this happen?"


    "This is not good, that is not good, even the thunder sound of tiger and leopard. Is it really not good? Blood is blood, so it can''t be broken?" Sun Wuben''s brain was hot, and a fire rushed into his brain.


    "Why? Didn''t you just say that the knowledge of martial arts cultivation is huge and complex, but the specific skills are not in this example. Why can''t I use the tiger and leopard thunder? Isn''t this a specific skill?" Sun Wuben roared with red eyes.


    "The tiger and leopard thunder sound is a skill created by you, and your level is too high, which has exceeded the peeping ability and responsibility range that my dragon can manipulate. Moreover, the tiger and leopard thunder sound is the supreme avenue to break through the life level, and it also exceeds the scope of my ability and responsibility, so I can''t do anything." the Dragon said slowly.


    "Damn it."


    Sun Wuben repressed his anger. After all, after listening to the dragon, sun Wuben also responded that the dragon is really weak for high-intensity life, otherwise the earth in the dragon ball will not face crisis again and again. After all, whether it is a Saiya attack or a man-made attack, it can be easily solved if the dragon is used to make a wish.


    After all, even if your dragon can''t directly kill the life of that intensity, there''s always no problem with the means, but in fact, no one thinks about it at all. Is it really that the people in the dragon ball are retarded?


    "I''ll let go of my mind and all the materials of the cultivated tiger, leopard and thunder sound. Can I show you?" the monkey king roared.


    "Sun Wuben, the skills you cultivate are high-level cosmic mysteries related to the leap forward of life. Due to the limitations of ability and responsibility, I can''t help you. Like martial arts cultivation, tiger, leopard, Leiyin and martial arts cultivation must work hard by the living body itself. I can give you little help," said Shenlong slowly.

 Chapter 186

    "Must we rely on ourselves!" Sun Wuben''s chest heaved and did not ask again. There was silence all around. Even the Dragon floated quietly in the air. It didn''t urge people to make a wish as before.


    Sun Wuben lowered his head and clenched his fist. His face was slightly gloomy and his eyes were red. A momentum kept rippling from him.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben smiled.


    "That''s right. If you can ask the dragon for everything, you will lose the meaning of struggle. Even if you have everything, life will become tasteless."


    At this moment, sun Wuben felt as if he had taken off his heavy burden. He became refreshed and relaxed.


    "I''m still too greedy. I always want to reach a higher level quickly and quickly in order to cope with the future crisis. I just forget that I''m actually just an ordinary person, not an omnipotent God, nor a savior. In fact, when the sky falls, there are tall people supporting me. This world is not my sun Wuben''s personal world, but the world of people all over the world. I just need to try my best Strength is good, and compared with the monkey king and Tianjin rice, I have actually done very well... "


    At this moment, sun Wuben seemed to have lost all his demons. After all, sun Wuben had always paid great attention to cultivating his mind. Only because he thought that the enemies would be more terrible and mysterious in the near future, did he feel the pressure mountain, so that he lost some ordinary mind this time.


    After being hit this time, the demons of the heart came out. When we got through this difficulty and figured out everything, the clouds cleared up naturally. After the wind and moon passed, the whole person''s mind seemed to be sublimated, becoming crystal clear and free from dust.


    "I''m lucky to get it and lose my life, but it''s necessary to work hard." Sun Wuben raised his head and looked at the dragon. "Dragon, please send me, my sister and Lazuli to a safe place in the holy land, OK?"


    "Holy Land!" the dragon''s eyes twinkled red. "I still can''t do anything about this wish."


    "What?"


    Sun Wu was stunned. There were also some accidents nearby.


    "Dragon, it should be a very simple thing to send sun Wuben and them to the holy land?" archinobe cried, "I don''t think you can''t even move people in an instant?"


    "It''s easy to move people instantly, but moving to the holy land is not what I can do, because the holy land is a high-level special place." the Dragon said slowly.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. He read some information about the holy land given by the dragon. Although he only looked at it a little, he also felt thrilling.


    The holy land is a very magical and wonderful place. The creatures there are very powerful. Of course, they are only very powerful compared with sun Wuben. If we insist that sun Wuben''s universe is a low-dimensional space, and the holy land is a high-dimensional space far above them.


    It is conceivable that going to the holy land now is dangerous for sun Wuben, but the matter of razili had to be solved, so sun Wuben asked the dragon to send him to a safe place in the holy land.


    "And sun Wuben''s wish is to let me send them to a safe place in the holy land. For them, there is almost no safe zone in the holy land, so I can''t do anything," said the dragon.


    "Well, dragon, send me to someone who can take me to the holy land. I don''t think it''s possible that no one in this world can go to the holy land?" Sun Wuben said helplessly.


    "Well!" the dragon''s eyes flashed red and began to be silent again.


    "It seems that it''s gone wrong again." Mrs. Breves narrowed her eyes. "Bumatapa, the Dragon seems to know nothing. Look at Sun Wuben, they made a promise in a row..." just then sun Wuben disappeared.


    "Er..."


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t react.


    "The wish has come true, so... Goodbye!" said the Dragon slowly. Then the golden light flashed in the sky, the Dragon disappeared, and the seven dragon beads flew out in all directions.


    "Yes, so..."


    Everyone reacted and looked at each other.


    "Sun Wuben was sent away by the dragon."


    "Unexpectedly, sun Wuben came back. He left before we had a good talk."


    "This guy always comes and goes in a hurry. I don''t know if he has learned how to move in a moment, but I''m afraid it''s impossible. Even the Dragon said that he was not suitable for cultivating instant movement." one after another, he sighed.


    Sun Wuben left and buma was not there. Naturally, they wouldn''t stay here more. So they even said goodbye to Mr. and Mrs. Breves. After all, these martial Taoists are not good at dealing with strangers.


    Soon a plane left buma''s house.


    On a planet far away from the earth, sun Wuben appeared.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as sun Wuben appeared, he felt the whole person''s spirit was shocked. This feeling was like entering the recuperation cabin when he was tired, or eating a fairy bean. His body was fresh and energetic from inside to outside.


    "Strange, this feeling, have you come to heaven?" Sun Wuben was stunned, and then stared.


    "How is this possible?"


    Sun Wuben almost doubted that he had entered a dreamland, but what cultivation is he now, the high state of mind, and what kind of dreamland can make him fall into it and feel very real.


    "Where did the Dragon send me? It won''t be the kingdom of the high-order yuan space?" Sun Wuben took a deep breath and looked ahead. His spirit was shocked again. It was an endless grassland with ups and downs and beautiful curves. However, different from the common green grassland of sun Wuben, it was covered with purple and Blue Grassland with a height of no more than half a foot, Every leaf of these grasses feels unbelievably perfect.


    "No, the world king''s divine world is not a purple blue grassland, but it''s a bit like the dragon ball inside..." Sun Wuben looked into the distance in doubt, and his pupils dilated.


    It is a big tree bigger than the planet, connecting the whole heaven and earth, stretching from the horizon to the endless starry sky.


    "World tree, isn''t this..."


    Sun Wuben opened his mouth. At this time, he already understood.


    "It''s the planet of birus that destroys the divine world. God, the Dragon threw me to birus..." Sun Wuben felt a cold coming out of his back. This is the planet of the God, that is, the largest boss in the dragon ball.


    There are two supreme gods in a universe in the dragon ball, the world king God and the destruction god.


    The king of the world, God in charge of creation, is the embodiment of good.


    Destruction is the embodiment of evil.


    The God of destruction of the universe where sun Wuben is located is a long eared cat named birus.


    Billus is a little grumpy. In addition to destruction and destruction, he has only two hobbies: Food and sleep. After waking up, he always comes to some planets because of his enthusiasm. He looks for food on these planets. Once the food doesn''t taste good, he will be angry and destroy the whole planet.


    Since birus is a God and the highest destructive God in the universe, he naturally has incomparable force far beyond the king God. He wants to destroy the planet, and almost no one can stop him.


    If it were not for him, he would fall asleep at regular intervals, and I don''t know how many planets in the universe would be destroyed.


    "How could this happen? Birus has a bad temper, and his duty is to destroy and destroy at will. If I don''t like it... Even if I move for a moment, I can escape, but the earth can''t escape." Sun Wuben felt that things were very difficult.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, if sun Wuben felt something, his voice sounded from behind before he turned his head.


    "Who are you?"


    The voice is very beautiful, with a trace of cheerful kindness. Sun Wuben felt the cold hair on the back of his neck. He turned around and looked at the people behind him. His pupils could not help shrinking again.


    A touch of crimson lit up. It was a tall and thin figure. The figure gradually became clear, but it was a handsome man with neat white hair, upside down, holding a long black * * ball and staff on the top.


    The handsome man smiled at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben was inexplicably not only without tension in his heart, but also with the joy and relaxation of flowers in full bloom.


    "It was Wes, the servant of God!"


    The monkey king did not reject the instinctive feeling, but let the collapsed body relax and relax along with this feeling. If birus is a God with changeable wind and rain and arbitrary nonsense, then Wes around him is a mysterious figure who is always calm and joking about the game universe.


    Unlike Beeroth, who is irritable and easy to kill, Weiss is gentle and generous, modest and respectful. He almost never kills indiscriminately, and even speaks well. Of course, Weiss also has the same place as Beeroth, that is, he is a food addict and is determined to taste the food of the whole universe.


    "The angel Wes was the first one I met. This luck was so bad." Sun Wuben was so excited that he could hardly restrain himself. If he had to be the first person in the universe, only one person could bear it, Wes.


    The God of destruction, billus, specializes in destruction. Almost no one in the universe can stop him. The only one who can stop him is wes. Although he appears to be billus''s servant, he is actually billus''s master.


    Billus is strong enough to make the world king God doubt that the universe can be destroyed by him, but the martial arts cultivation of billus is taught by Weiss.


    Of course, Weiss''s own martial arts cultivation is far above that of billus, and he has the ability to put billus down with a slap at will. In addition to his martial arts accomplishments, Weiss also has many strange abilities. Even sun Wuben suspects that the king gods specializing in creation were trained by Weiss.


    If the first person in the universe had the same character as birus, Sun Wu would have run as far as he could, but Wes was good at talking and eating. In this way, meeting him became a great opportunity comparable to the dragon''s wish.


    "In the Dragon Ball super, Monkey King and vegeta learned about Wes''s character, so they bribed him with food and worshipped him to learn art under his door, so as to achieve a qualitative breakthrough in combat power. From then on, people surpassed God."


    Longzhu is better than the previous Longzhu. The strengthening of martial arts accomplishments of Sun Wukong, vegeta and others mainly depends on Cultivation and transformation. However, no matter how they change, their combat power is only improved in billions, reaching the level of tens of billions and hundreds of billions.


    But in the Dragon Ball super, the destruction god berus appeared, and the realm and power of God were completely another level.


    Compared with the strength of birus, the 10 billion and 100 billion combat power possessed by the monkey king and vegeta is just like a drop of water compared with the sea.


    However, after Beijita baivis became a teacher, he practiced in a short time to the realm of human surpassing God. He can turn into Super Saiyan blue and has the power comparable to or even surpassing the gods.


    It was precisely because he knew the skills of Weiss''s disciples that sun Wuben had made plans. When he cultivated hundreds of millions of combat power, he had to use the power of the divine dragon to find Weiss, but at this time - seeing Weiss''s appearance, sun Wuben felt like smashing pie in the sky.

 Chapter 187

    "Hello, my name is sun Wuben, excuse me..." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "My name is Weiss, sun Wuben. No outsider has ever come here without permission. Strange, how did you come here?" Weiss said curiously. The outsider who knows to destroy the divine world in the world is the king God, but Weiss didn''t feel that the king God and his servants had been here, as if sun Wuben had moved here out of thin air. Wes doesn''t believe that a man walked around here.


    Of course, if Weiss uses means to check all this, he can get the answer in minutes. After all, he has some incredible means in his state.


    But this would be too boring, and it would be very undesirable for Weiss to live almost indefinitely.


    "This human is very pure at first sight. It''s strange that such a human of pure blood has come to me." Weiss looked at Sun Wuben with interest.


    "Hello, Wes, an expert brought me here," said Sun Wuben. After all, it''s too suspicious for a person who meets for the first time to tell everything, not to mention the secret of the divine dragon.


    "Expert? Strange, is it the world king God? No......" Weiss muttered, without thinking more, but said with interest, "then why did he get you here?"


    "Because I want to go to the holy land," said Sun Wuben.


    "Holy land?"


    Wes covered his mouth and exclaimed.


    "What?" the monkey king wondered.


    Weiss looked strange: "Sun Wuben, you know the holy land. There are no more than five fingers in the world, and only one person has been to the holy land."


    "One?" Sun Wuben stared, and then suddenly realized that the holy land was a high-dimensional world in the data given to him by the dragon. How could people in the high-dimensional world run to their low-dimensional world.


    "Who is that person, can you tell me?" Sun Wuben asked respectfully.


    "Far in the sky, near in front of you," Wes said with his head up.


    "You?" Sun Wuben stared.


    "That''s right. Weiss is the first person in the universe. In the Dragon Ball Super Center, the whole king in charge of the twelve universes holds a power conference, and the lost universe will be destroyed. Even the universe and people in the universe, including the creation God, the king God and the destruction god of the universe, can''t be spared. Only the universe that wins the final victory can be spared, but in every universe that the whole King destroys , there is one person who can avoid death, that is, the angel of the universe, the servant and teacher of God. "


    At this moment, sun Wuben also understood that it seems that every angel of the universe, including the whole king, has been to the holy land, or they themselves came out of the holy land.


    "I know that the holy land is a high-dimensional world. You are the only person who has been to the holy land. So..." Sun Wuben said in surprise, "you are the first person in the universe?"


    "The first person?" Weiss was flattered by sun Wuben and smiled.


    "I''m afraid it''s as you said, but Sun Wuben, you haven''t told me how to know the Holy Land and who the expert who brought you here is." Weiss said with a smile.


    Of course, sun Wuben knew that Wes was testing his character.


    "Since you are the first person in the universe, I think you should have a way to know who brought me." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Hum, you''re smart. Anyway, you don''t want to give someone to help you. I have to check it myself. It''s really boring." Weiss said. He put his magic wand in front of him and saw that the black glass ball on it projected a three-dimensional picture into the sky, which is the picture of the cosmic star sky. The lens kept drawing closer to a planet. It was the earth and finally landed on a picture, This is the picture of the monkey king making a wish to the dragon.


    "Oh, it''s a collection of wishing beads." Wes took back his staff and looked at Sun Wuben. "I remember that only Namiki people can make that kind of wishing beads. Why do you have such wishing beads on the earth? They can''t be stolen from Namiki?"


    "He deserves to be the first person in the universe." Sun Wuben was a little envious, then smiled and said, "since you know Namiki, you must have seen the dragon of Namiki. Is he the same as in the picture just now?"


    "This..." Weiss was stunned, covered his mouth and smiled. "You are really a ghost spirit. Yes, the bolenga of namec is not like this. It seems that you wish for another set on earth."


    "The God of our earth is a Namiki. Well, it was hundreds of years ago that Namiki encountered great climate changes, so he was sent here," said Sun Wuben.


    "It''s true. It seems that it''s the dragon who sent you here to tell you the holy land," Weiss said.


    "Exactly, Wes, I ask the dragon to send me to a person who can take me to the holy land. This person seems to be you. Can you please send me to the holy land?" said Sun Wuben.


    "You want to go to the holy land. Since you know that the holy land is a high-dimensional world, you should know that you can''t survive in the high-dimensional world. With a lower life like you, it''s like jumping into a fire pit. If you don''t need other lives there to attack you, you will be torn to pieces by the dimensional power of the high-dimensional universe itself." Weiss said with a smile.


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly: "of course I know this, but how can I be reconciled if I don''t try?"


    "You boy, since you know you''re going... Let me see..." Weiss thought a little, and sun Wuben''s strength appeared in his mind.


    "According to the universal combat power evaluation, his combat power is more than 100000." Weiss flashed a little surprise in his eyes, and then smiled. "Yes, you have more than 100000 combat power. In this universe, you must be the first. You can''t find an opponent, so you want to go to the high-dimensional universe. Ha ha ha, you are really naive."


    Sun Wuben couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Weiss, I''ve actually been to Frisa and met Frisa," said monkey Ben.


    Wes was stunned.


    "Since you''ve seen feliza, he must take you as his man, or he will destroy you. You can''t stop fighting. So... Do you want to practice in the high-dimensional universe because you can''t beat feliza and are unwilling to be his man?" Weiss analyzed himself, but his face was a little unhappy and even a little tired.


    Sun Wuben had been observing Wes''s look. At this time, he frowned. Sun Wuben naturally understood why Wes suddenly had a cold attitude.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s too late for me to kill an evil man like feliza. How can I be his servant.


    ��Sun Wuben said.


    "You didn''t work for him?"


    Weiss said, and his interest came again: "then I can''t figure it out. If you don''t work for him, you can still live to this day when you see him? Did Felisa suddenly show kindness and cherish you?"


    "I don''t know whether he is kind or not, but I know I''m not his opponent." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "because there is a skill in my martial arts that can sense the Qi of others through my own Qi. From the Qi, I feel that Felisa is extremely powerful, and I''m not his opponent at all."


    "It''s a good skill, but how did you leave feliza?" Weiss asked.


    "It''s very simple." when sun Wuben said this, his figure suddenly disappeared, appeared in the distant air, then disappeared and returned to his original place.


    "Instant movement?" Wes stared.


    "Boy, this is the housekeeping skill of adetra people. Did you get from adetra... Eh, no, adetra uses instant movement and must first sense Qi. Here... It''s a bit like jabbit''s housekeeping skill." Weiss muttered.


    "Weiss, my instantaneous movement can sense my position through Qi, or I can directly locate myself without Qi," said Sun Wuben.


    "So, it''s similar to jabbit''s ability. You can move instantly, which shows your blood potential..." Weiss said, and couldn''t wait to observe sun Wuben''s physical qualification.


    "The boy seems to have a very healthy mind, which means he didn''t come to this step through the devil''s way." Weiss is hot in his heart. In this universe, he seems to have nothing to do and play the dust, but he doesn''t really have a mission. His mission is to make the level of the universe leap higher and higher, and finally rise to a high-dimensional world or even higher.


    What we need most is the rising level of life in the universe, but unfortunately, Weiss''s universe is very poor in this regard.


    In the early years, Wes was in a hurry and even used some means, which turned out to be self defeating.


    The chaotic demon world, let alone the evil bojack who almost destroyed the whole galaxy, did not say that the frozen people and the Saiyan people went astray. The most frustrating thing for Weiss was that he made a role like the demon boo, and the whole universe was almost destroyed.


    For nearly 100 million years, Wes has been thinking about how to solve Boo''s problem. Other things are natural and no longer managed. After all, boo has exhausted all the methods Wes can think of, but the result is unsatisfactory. If we don''t solve this problem, we will only end the good universe.


    Even if the universe is not finished, it will suffer another unimaginable consequence because of the mess, that is, the investigation of the whole king.


    The leader above Wes is the great God official, who serves the whole king. In short, the responsibility of the whole king is a higher-level God of destruction.


    When a destructive God like birus sees which planet is not pleasing to his eyes, he will use a Qigong bomb to explode the planet like fireworks.


    But the whole king saw which universe was not pleasing to the eye, so he set it off as fireworks. Many universes have been set off by the whole king. Weiss doesn''t want his universe to suffer such a fate. Although he won''t lose a hair, Weiss doesn''t want to try to be ridiculed. Weiss doesn''t want to try that kind of shame.


    "The good and evil value of this boy." with a wave of the magic wand in Weiss''s hand, the figure of the king of hell appeared in the glass ball immediately.


    "Wes, what do you want from me?"


    The busy king of hell sensed Weiss''s call, stopped working and asked.


    "I want you to help me find out. On a planet called Earth, there is a man named monkey Ben whose good and evil values." Weiss said simply.


    Of course, sun Wuben couldn''t understand all this. He could only see that Wes thought for a moment, seemed very excited, and then applied a technique to the magic wand in his hand. The glass ball on the magic wand flashed dazzling light.


    "It seems that Weiss should be inquiring about something, which may be related to me." Sun Wuben was calm. Weiss probably knew what ability he had.


    In the underworld.


    "If you want to check sun Wuben, please wait a moment," said the king of hell. He quickly looked up the tools in his hand, and then said, "Weiss, I''ve found it. This man''s justice value is incredible. He once saved the whole earth because of the big demon king bick. Later, he saved the earth again because of the invasion of aliens Morty and Timo. Therefore, he scored very high. He is a very just martial artist. According to his situation, once he dies, he can keep his body to practice underground."


    "Just martial Taoist, that''s good. Thank you very much." Weiss was happy. "Next, let''s see the blood potential of this boy..."

 Chapter 188

    Wes looked at Sun Wuben and his eyes flashed: "this boy''s blood, human, earth, pure..." Wes suddenly stared like a copper bell.


    "It''s impossible. The boy''s gene is very simple, which is..." Weiss almost suspected that he was wrong. With a wave of his hand, the glass ball of the magic wand emitted a light on Sun Wu himself, and then a series of analytical figures appeared on the glass.


    "It''s really a pure native of the earth." Wes took back his magic wand and began to have a headache.


    "I thought the human development index had risen, and there was advanced life. I didn''t expect Bai Huanxi to have a scene. It was actually a garbage lineage, but such a garbage lineage......" Weiss thought a little, shook his head, and then looked at Sun Wuben strangely, "I don''t know what bad luck you hit. You actually came to this step. Forget it. Don''t say that, monkey Ben, I tell you, it''s impossible to take you to the holy land."


    "But I have to go to the holy land." Sun Wuben frowned.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t take you to the holy land." Weiss smiled. "Sun Wuben, although your current level has stood at the top of the universe, it''s far from the real master. Why do you say I take you to the holy land?"


    "You mean, as long as I give enough reasons, you will..." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    Weslian waved his hand: "no, it''s impossible. To be honest, no matter what you do, it''s impossible for me to take you to the holy land. If you have to give a condition, there''s only one. You beat me in martial arts cultivation."


    "Beat you?" Sun Wuben smiled bitterly.


    "I''m confident I can win you, but how many years later, Wes, I go to the holy land not for me, but for the whole earth."


    "That''s none of my business!" Wes was unmoved.


    "Why is it none of your business? You are the first person in the universe. I don''t believe you really don''t care about the universe." Sun Wuben roared, "the destruction of the planet, especially the destruction of a well-developed planet like the earth, is a huge loss to the intelligent race of the whole universe."


    "You are a smart boy." Weiss immediately smiled and admired sun Wuben, "I do have some concerns about the universe, especially about the development of human beings in the universe. But so what? Don''t make the earth so important. Destroying an earth and countless earths in the universe may be a huge loss for you. It''s really not a big deal for the cosmic wisdom race."


    "Well, as you said, the disappearance of the earth is not a big deal for the intelligent race in the universe, but don''t you think it''s a pity? There are many good things on the earth," cried sun Wuben.


    "Oh?" Wes smiled at Sun Wuben. "Tell me, what''s good?"


    "Beauty, there are many beautiful women on earth..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Stop!" Weiss interrupted sun Wuben. "I''ve never been interested in beautiful women. I''m afraid it''s a pity for you to die."


    "Well, not to mention beauty, what about food?" said Sun Wuben.


    Wes''s eyes lit up, and then he pretended nothing had happened.


    "Sure enough, Wes is a big eater who can''t keep his mouth shut." monkey king immediately fell to the ground with a hanging heart. As long as Wes is as obsessed with food as shown in Longzhu Chao, it''s easy to do.


    "Wes." Sun Wuben continued, "you should know that every planet has its unique beauty and food culture. I''m afraid you haven''t tried the food of the earth."


    "This..." Wes swallowed his mouth. "The food on earth may be like that. Well, as you said, there are many food on earth, but it''s hard to say whether it''s delicious or not. It''s unique or not. Who knows, maybe the food there is disgusting."


    "Well, Weiss, it seems that you are also a gourmet. I just brought some delicious food from the earth. Why don''t you try it?" Sun Wuben smiled proudly.


    "All right." Wes couldn''t refuse the request at all.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and directly opened the different dimensional space.


    Wes''s eyebrow was slightly raised. Sun Wuben had previously performed an instant movement. At this time, he opened the different dimensional space. Wes didn''t feel surprised. His eyes glanced straight into the different dimensional space.


    There are colorful, piles of things piled up like mountains. The viewing space is at least the size of a football field. It is all kinds of ingredients and delicious food purchased by sun Wuben from the earth and the universe.


    "These aren''t all... Delicious food?" Weiss asked in surprise.


    "No way, I have a big appetite, so I usually buy more." Sun Wuben said proudly. His eyes searched a pile of food and fell on instant noodles.


    "Among longzhuchao''s delicacies, instant noodles are the first." Sun Wuben remembered that in the Dragon Ball super, vegeta conquered Wes with instant noodles, so that Wes agreed to accept him as a disciple. Then instant noodles also conquered birus. Even when birus, the God of destruction of the seventh universe and the God of destruction of the sixth universe, took out the instant noodles of the earth directly, and this instant noodles also conquered elephant par.


    "Xiangpa is willing to exchange Super Dragon Balls for Earth''s food because he ate instant noodles. It''s easy to buy * * Ruth doesn''t want to, which shows that the taste of instant noodles is very good for their taste." Sun Wuben grabbed two barrels of instant noodles.


    "This is..." Weiss looked at the instant noodles in sun Wuben''s hand curiously.


    "This is a kind of food for our earth."


    "The earth? I think many of the food stored in your dimensional space are from other planets?" Weiss smiled. He is a great gourmet. He wanders around and tastes the delicious food in the universe when he is free. There are some food collected by sun Wuben from the alien ball in sun Wuben''s dimensional space. Weiss naturally recognized some.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can check it yourself." Sun Wuben tore the lid off the instant noodles. "Weiss, get me some boiled water. I think it''s not difficult for you."


    "Nature is not difficult." Wes snorted, pointed at the magic wand, and immediately a hot water bottle filled with boiling water floated in the air. Sun Wuben took it, poured boiling water into the instant noodle bucket with seasoning, and then covered it again. "Wes, we''ll wait three minutes and we can basically eat."


    "Three minutes, so fast?" Weiss said in surprise.


    "You can wait a few more minutes if you want. If you don''t mind the trouble, we can cook this instant noodles. It tastes ten times better than soaking it like this." Sun Wuben said and swallowed his saliva. "Really, I have to have a good taste." Wes looked at the instant noodles with the lid on.


    "Hey, Wes..."


    "Don''t talk. I''m not in the mood to listen to you now."


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. In fact, he wanted to take this opportunity to ask Weiss for advice on martial arts. Three minutes will pass soon. Sun Wuben even picked up a bucket of instant noodles. Weiss also grabbed it, and another bucket of instant noodles flew into his hand. Both of them opened the lid, and a strong and extremely fragrant smell came out.


    "It''s delicious!" Wes showed enjoyment.


    "Smell the fragrance, you can be sure that the earth''s food is really good. Don''t smell the fragrance, but eat it..." Weiss muttered. He took his chopsticks, took the noodles inside and sent them to his mouth. As soon as he put them into his mouth, his eyes lit up again, and then closed his eyes to show an infinite enjoyment.


    Sun Wuben sucked a whole piece of noodles into his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s up? I didn''t lie to you."


    "Good, delicious." Wes showed his ecstatic expression while sucking the noodles. After all, there was only a little instant noodles. Soon both of them finished their instant noodles and even drank the soup. Wes threw away his chopsticks and disposable bowl.


    "Oh, it''s so delicious. I can''t imagine such a delicious food on a human planet as low as the earth. I knew I should have gone to the earth." Wes licked his lips and sighed.


    "Wes, there are so many delicious foods like this on earth. Are you really willing to watch him disappear?" said monkey king while the iron was hot.


    Weiss frowned slightly: "Sun Wuben, it seems that you don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. Come with me." Weiss flew up and flew towards the huge tree whose crown stretched into the endless starry sky. Sun Wuben even showed the art of dancing in the air. As he flew over, Weiss was faster and faster. Gradually, sun Wuben felt that he couldn''t keep up with his flying speed at all.


    "It can only be moved in an instant." Sun Wuben Lianshi showed an instant movement, which kept up with Weiss. They kept getting close to the world tree. Ten minutes later, Wes stopped at the root of the world tree with sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, the root of this world tree is the only way to the holy land." Weiss raised his magic wand and saw a black magic door at the root of the tree in front of him.


    "You mean, as long as I walk through this door, I can go to the holy land?" said Sun Wuben.


    "For me, it''s like this. For you, it''s not the same thing." Wes''s face was smiling. "This road is a black hole right."


    Black hole? Sun Wuben''s face was dignified. The gravity of the black hole was so great that even light could not escape its gravity, let alone others.


    "This black hole is a tunnel leading to another world. Even I can only pass through it with the help of special magic weapons. Once you enter it, your current body will be instantly turned into ashes by the strong gravity of the black hole, and even the nuclei of your body cells will be destroyed by the huge gravity," Weiss said slowly.


    "Weiss, you mean that even with magic weapons, you can''t take me..." Sun Wuben said.

 Chapter 189

    "Of course you can use magic weapons," Wes smiled. "But it''s against the rules, so I can''t take you there."


    "What rules?"


    "This magic weapon is called Zhenyou tower. As a high-dimensional universe, the holy land will form a fatal attraction to the low-dimensional universe. If the black hole leading to the holy land is open, our universe will be swallowed up by the black hole at the current level, so we have this Zhenyou tower," Weiss explained with a smile, "Zhenyou tower is placed at the entrance of the black hole. It is actually the safest passage to the high-dimensional universe."


    "According to my ability, I can take you into Zhenyou tower to the holy land, but according to the rules, I will violate my duty. Another function of Zhenyou tower is to test the strong in the universe."


    "That is to say, everyone must break through the town secluded tower to the holy land, including the gods," Weiss said. There was a faint look in his eyes. The more people who broke through the town secluded tower, the greater the benefits he would get. But so far, no one in the universe has been able to break through, including the destruction god birus.


    Sun Wuben frowned. He naturally understood Weiss''s meaning that he was going to the holy land. I told you the way. You can break in by yourself, but let me take you. There''s no way.


    "Inside the town''s secluded tower is part of a sacred mirror world," Weiss said.


    Sun Wuben was stunned: "mirror shadow? Not the mirror world?"


    "The mirror world is too powerful. This is just a vague projection of the mirror world of the holy land. The biological power in it is less than one tenth of the holy land itself. Sun Wuben, if you really want to go to the holy land, go in by yourself." Weiss smiled.


    Sun Wuben looked a little embarrassed.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to go?" Wes smiled. "To tell you the truth, it''s impossible for me to take you to the holy land, because it''s too much loss for me. I can''t afford it. Don''t tempt me with food or anything else. It''s useless."


    "Hum, just go!" Sun Wuben took a breath and went to the black magic door. At this time, he couldn''t retreat anyway.


    He jumped into the black * * Dharma door, and a white jade ladder emitting a faint white light appeared in front of him. The ladder led from sun Wuben''s feet to the endless darkness and void.


    Sun Wuben stepped into the first step. As soon as he stepped on it, he felt his body tight. When he moved again, there was a binding force around him, as if sun Wuben had jumped into a sticky glue pool.


    Sun Wuben stepped forward again, one step, two steps, three steps... Every time he stepped on a step, the power to bind his body increased like a mountain before he reached the sixth step. Sun Wuben felt that he was almost reaching his limit.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben took the seventh step. At this time, he felt that his strength was almost exhausted.


    Three fairy beans appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. Sun Wuben chewed one, and the strength of his body surged in, and sun Wuben took another step.


    Boom!


    It was as if the whole heaven and earth were pressing on Sun Wuben''s body. Sun Wuben felt that his whole spirit was about to collapse. The second and third immortal beans left in his mouth were chewed and swallowed at the same time. Through this new force, sun Wuben barely maintained his body without falling down.


    Then a figure appeared under the steps. It was Wes who came in.


    "Eh?" Weiss looked at Sun Wuben standing on the eighth step, and an accident flashed in his eyes. "I thought you could only go to the sixth step. I didn''t expect that you could stand and didn''t fall down when you reached the eighth step. That''s good."


    The sweat on Sun Wuben''s forehead fell like rain. He was unwilling.


    "Weiss said that Zhenyou tower is a mirror shadow world, but I''m just a step here. I can''t sustain it before I get to the mirror shadow world. How can I enter the holy land?" Sun Wuben shouted angrily, "strength, I want strength..." Under the power of this anger, sun Wuben took another step and went up the ninth step, but that''s all. The power of the ninth step is so great that even if sun Wuben kept erupting his anger, he can''t have the strength to move forward.


    "It''s really stubborn!" Weiss said in surprise. "Well, I''ll take you to mirror the world." seeing Weiss move, sun Wuben felt his body light and his eyes lit up.


    "This is..." Sun Wuben was stunned.


    The sun shines brightly from the sky. This is a hillside full of green grass. You can see that these grass are not very different from the grass on the earth. Moreover, looking from a distance, you can see undulating mountains and forests around. These forests are also different from the forests on the earth.


    "Is this what the holy land looks like?" Sun Wuben asked in surprise.


    "This is the mirror world," Weiss said with a smile. "Don''t be surprised. The high-dimensional world is just an advanced form of the low-dimensional world. Just as black-and-white images add color, some of the low-dimensional world has high-dimensional world, some of the high-dimensional world has low-dimensional world, and your level is limited. Even if it is a color world, it is still a black-and-white world in your eyes."


    "Yes, the high-dimensional world just adds more dimensions to the low-dimensional world, which I can''t see with my current ability." Sun Wuben was relieved soon.


    "Through those stairs, you will get here. Well, sun Wuben, that''s all I can do. Next, you must go there until you enter the holy land." Weiss pointed to the front of the two people. "Sun Wuben, I''ll wait for you outside. You can''t pass anyway." Weiss''s smiling figure disappeared.


    "Go straight over there!" Sun Wuben looked ahead, and then his eyes fell on the ground in front of him. There was a black soybean in the grass. It was a dead beetle.


    "An insignificant insect in the higher world may kill the strong in the lower world. I must be careful not to die on the insect." Sun Wuben crossed the dead body of the beetle, and then took every step to observe the creatures around him, even in the grass on the ground. After all, he remembered that in a novel, he was the most powerful expert in the lower world, Just because I stepped on the dead body of an insect that has died from the higher world for hundreds of millions of years, I died.


    As time passed, sun Wuben walked carefully and was safe all the time.


    "At the top of the mountain, the view of the mountain is broad, but it is also easy to be found by birds and raptors in the sky. I have to be more careful." Sun Wuben has climbed to a mountain top at this time. Suddenly, his heart tightened, a strong life and death crisis appeared inexplicably, and the cold hairs behind Sun Wuben stood up involuntarily.


    Sun Wuben stopped moving forward because he felt as if a move would lead to a crisis of life and death.


    "Damn it, what''s going on?"


    Sun Wuben repressed his fear and carefully observed around, but there were no beasts around, and there was no movement on the ground, not even insects and dead bodies.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~" a faint voice sounded.


    "The sound is..." Sun Wuben suddenly trembled, "it''s thunder." he even slowly looked up to the sky. There was a trace of cloud in the originally cloudless sky, but the cloud was very light, only a trace.


    "Is it the fierce Raptor hidden in the clouds?" Sun Wuben squatted down slowly, lowered his body, and gradually hid his body into the shadow of the nearby rock, but he was stunned again. "No, the thunder came from the valley at the foot of the mountain. Can you say..." Sun Wuben slowly moved his body and looked forward. When sun Wuben''s head crossed the top of the mountain����


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The voice became louder and louder. Sun Wuben looked at it. After a moment, his pupils shrank and his warning became stronger and stronger.


    Under a stone, there is a black thing that expands and shrinks. It is only as big as a hat. It is a cat.


    Although it is not completely consistent with all the cats that sun Wuben has seen, it is most appropriate to include him in the feline family if he insists on taking a race. At this time, the cat is curling up and sleeping, and his belly rises and falls, and the rumbling thunder comes from his body.


    "Is it this cat, or a sleeping cat, that makes me feel the crisis of life and death." Sun Wuben''s face is ugly. Although he is not sure, the creatures of the higher world dare not ignore him, not to mention a cat.


    You know, sun Wuben was safe all the way because there were no other slightly larger creatures except some gentle insects.


    "No matter what, I must pass through the Holy Land alive." Sun Wuben thought a little, so he had to take back his head and prepare to make a detour.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~" the thunder became louder and louder, just like lingering in sun Wuben''s ears.


    "Damn cat, it''s a kitten that slaps big. It makes such thunder when you sleep..." Sun Wuben muttered in his heart, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    "Ray?"


    "Thunder?"


    "By the way, tiger and leopard thunder, isn''t this cat tiger and leopard thunder now!"


    As if a lightning split the heavy fog, sun Wuben''s eyes burst out with bright surprise.


    "In addition to making some progress at the beginning, I made less and less progress later. In the first two years, I even stopped making progress. Is it because my own life level has improved, and the life level of the tigers and leopards I imitated and studied is too weak?" Sun Wuben never felt as if he had touched the key between the tiger and leopard thunder like this moment.


    "That''s right. When I break the boundary gate, it is a kind of sublimation of life. Then I break through it again and again. I can destroy the sky and the earth with one punch. In other people''s eyes, it is the existence of heaven and earth. At this time, it''s too much fun to learn the beast whose combat power is less than 10 points. If I can still get benefits."


    "And here..."


    Sun Wuben looked at the little black cat.


    "Although this black cat looks weak, it can give me an alarm of life and death crisis..."


    Sun Wuben remembered that Weiss said that the creatures in the mirror shadow world are the shadow of the mirror image of holy creatures, and their power is even less than one tenth of the real noumenon. But in this way, it seems that the black cat with only a large size can also make sun Wuben have a strong sense of crisis when he is far away, and this is when he is asleep and sleeping soundly.


    "Its life level must be far above me."


    Sun Wuben''s heart pounded.


    "This is a powerful creature in the high-dimensional world, whose life level is far above me. Moreover, when it falls asleep, its snoring sound is like the thunder in summer. Tigers and leopards have thunder, but both tigers and leopards are cats in essence, so cats can also hear the thunder of tigers and leopards in essence."


    "The thunder emitted by this cat is millions of times stronger than the tiger and leopard I have seen."


    Although the tigers and leopards that sun Wuben imitated in the past also have thunder sounds, that kind of sound can only be found when you listen closely. Even if sun Wuben didn''t know that there were thunder sounds of tigers and leopards in his family boxing in previous lives, he wouldn''t treat the sound made by the impact of the joints of tigers and leopards when they sleep as thunder sounds.


    But the cat in front of him, although not big, made a real sound of thunder, rolling in his ears like the heavy thunder in the summer sky.

 Chapter 190

    On the top of the mountain, in the shadow of the rock, sun Wuben, lying on the ground, relaxed his muscles, but his hair was full of energy.


    Big loose and soft.


    Neijia boxing stresses that the muscles and bones should be loose and the fur should be attacked. In fact, these are two completely opposite states that violate the normal human physiology.


    Because the skin and muscles will tighten as soon as he attacks, but in sun Wuben''s view, this is the wonder of Neijia boxing. Although he couldn''t do it at the beginning, he still studied, deduced, practiced and practiced repeatedly. He could easily do this long ago. This is also why Sun Wuben could secretly learn the martial arts of members of the divine group in a short time, and then practice in the sea in less than a year, Practice the martial arts realm to the level of fairy turtle and fairy crane.


    In just one year, it is worth almost a lifetime of others. Naturally, it is not only because of practicing under the pressure of the sea, but also because the tortoise fairy practices at the bottom of the sea.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s body is completely divided into internal and external parts, and the internal big pine is soft.


    The pores of the epidermis are bulging, and the hairs stand upright, sensitive to the extreme. Tiger and leopard thunder sound is a profound part of Neijia boxing. Sun Wuben''s first step in learning tiger and leopard thunder sound is to make all the foundations of Neijia boxing to the extreme.


    "Next..."


    Sun Wuben remembered the posture of the black cat under the stone. His body on the ground slowly wriggled and gradually curled up. Occasionally, sun Wuben would open his eyes, catch a glimpse of the sleeping black cat in the distance and adjust his curling posture. Gradually, although the posture of sun Wuben and the black cat in the distance was not very similar in shape, it was getting closer and closer in charm.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Sun Wuben stopped imitating his posture and observed every slight change in the fur, muscles and joints of the black cat when he snored. While watching, he also listened to the thunder echoing around him with his ears from time to time. At the same time, he remembered and analyzed all this. With the observation and analysis, each action of the gradually black cat seemed to be engraved into the depths of sun Wuben''s mind. As soon as he closed his eyes, A black cat snored and slept in his mind.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that the image and action of the black cat were the same as those in my mind.


    At this time, sun Wuben had an impulse and immediately began to imitate it.


    "No, this is a great opportunity. I can''t destroy it." Sun Wuben forced himself to resist the impulse to practice tiger and leopard thunder immediately, and slowly moved his body back, one meter, two meters... Then sun Wuben stood up and walked back along the previous path, when he walked two miles out.


    "It''s right here. There are mountain walls and woods in this place. Even if I make a thunder sound when learning the thunder sound of tigers and leopards, I shouldn''t be heard by the black cat."


    On a clean grass, sun Wuben curled up on the ground. If he was covered with a black cat''s fur, it was like a real black cat sleeping there. Obviously, he had mastered the charm. At the same time, sun Wuben''s chest rose and fell.


    "Lu ~ ~"


    The sound sounded like a tiger snoring.


    "Sure enough, knowing is one thing, and whether you can do it or not is another." Monkey King''s hands and feet tremble slightly, his spine expands and fluctuates, and he also breathes and shakes every muscle of his body. The muscle drives the bone to shake and makes a dull sound.


    At first, the sound was very similar to the tiger snoring sound imitated by sun Wuben on the earth, but it was changing all the time, the sound was becoming more and more dull, and the aftertaste was becoming more and more secluded and far-reaching


    Sun Wuben constantly echoed the black cat action he had just seen, changing his breathing rhythm, depth, limb shaking frequency, spine fluctuation


    In his early years, sun Wuben learned to imitate the tiger of the earth. It is easy to imitate home. Now, many years have passed since that year, and the martial arts realm has reached an incredible high level. It is reasonable to imitate the action of a black cat, which is easy to do in place. But in fact, when sun Wuben did it, he found that the action of the black cat is very strange and mysterious.


    Some of these nuances must be controlled and the score is not bad.


    Some of them are changing with time and rhythm.


    Some of them seem to pay attention to the intentional and unintentional of consciousness.


    Some of them are like the monkey king''s study that his internal fist muscles should be attacked and his fur should be loose, which violates the physiological laws of the human body.


    ����


    Feeling this complexity and difficulty, sun Wuben was even more excited.


    Sun Wuben kept trying and occasionally stopped to analyze, deduce and test again. When he was tired and exhausted, he knocked a fairy bean. If he couldn''t support his spirit, he lay down and slept for a while. Surprisingly, there were no other dangers in this area.


    The days passed day by day.


    Every day, sun Wuben lived a full life. When he analyzed, thought and did experiments, if someone detected his brain waves with a machine, he would find that his brain waves were very complex and active. At the same time, the magnetic field of his body was changing day by day. When he lay down to imitate the snoring action of the black cat, his charm became stronger and stronger.


    On this day, sun Wuben lay on the ground.


    As soon as he breathed, sun Wuben''s chest fluctuated and fell, just like the rise and fall of the sea tide. At the same time, his spine flexed and stretched slightly with a wonderful rhythm.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    It was like a dull sound in a brass bell, and then a strange feeling enveloped sun Wuben. "So comfortable!" the numb, warm and bulging pores all over the body also seem to soften, forming a slight fluctuation on the surface of the monkey king''s body, just like water waves washing.


    "Warm, peaceful, peaceful!"


    His mind was immersed in a wonderful feeling. At this moment, sun Wuben completely forgot that he was practicing, forgetting his actions, and even forgetting everything. However, the ups and downs of his chest, the expansion and contraction of his spine, and the impact of his joints naturally continued.


    In this sleep of forgetting everything, the vitality between heaven and earth began to flow madly to sun Wuben and into the bones of sun Wuben''s whole body. Then his bone marrow was undergoing great changes that had never been seen before. The bone marrow produced blood, and then sun Wuben''s blood also changed dramatically, and the blood nourished the viscera


    Accordingly, sun Wuben''s breath is also growing.


    I don''t know how long it took, sun Wuben suddenly woke up.


    "I am..." Sun Wuben was suddenly stunned, and then his eyes brightened. "My combat power has improved, and the range of improvement has reached..."


    Sun Wuben even closed his eyes and felt the Qi in his body. A great joy rushed into his heart: "I had practiced for so long before I was promoted to 110000. Now I wake up to 160000. Can I say this speed of improvement..."


    Sun Wuben understood that the main function of cultivating tiger and leopard thunder is not to improve combat effectiveness, but to improve the level of life through Marrow training.


    Of course, if the life level is improved, the combat effectiveness will be improved accordingly.


    The combat power of sun Wuben reached 100000 before returning to earth for the first time. After returning to earth and going to Namike through the dragon, it didn''t reach 110000 for a whole year.


    That is, practicing tiger, leopard and thunder here these days has increased by thousands, and even made sun Wuben reach 110000. Sun Wuben thought the effect was good, but this time


    Sun Wuben felt like he had a sleep, and then he was 160000.


    Sun Wuben even looked at his watch. This high-tech watch recorded sleep and movement. Sun Wuben called out the data and saw that the time on it was three days.


    "I slept for three days, and only three days increased my combat power by more than 50000, and now I feel..." Sun Wuben carefully felt his body. At this time, sun Wuben had a feeling that he not only increased his strength and Qi, but also seemed to have some other wonderful changes that could not be described in words.


    "Strange, but no matter. It seems that the cultivation just now has stepped into the door of tiger and leopard thunder." Sun Wuben sighed slightly, and was excited to practice again.


    As time went by, sun Wuben''s strength grew rapidly. Although he was only cultivating the thunder sound of tiger and leopard, his combat power still ran up, but Sun Wuben still felt dissatisfied.


    "No, my thunder sound is still thousands of miles away from the real thunder sound, but what''s wrong and how to improve?" Sun Wuben thought for a while and walked towards the valley where the black cat was located. The closer he approached, the louder the thunder sound emitted by the black cat.


    "That''s the thunder, his aftertaste..."


    Sun Wuben kept trying. Sometimes he approached and observed the actions of the black cat, listened to the thunder, analyzed the differences and similarities between the thunder emitted by the black cat and himself, and sometimes even retreated until the thunder emitted by the black cat was painless. Over and over again, sun Wuben''s tiger leopard thunder sound is also making great progress.


    Until two months later.


    "In just three months, my strength has... Reached one million, and the thunder sound is almost the same as that cat, but I always feel that there seems to be something missing in my thunder sound. What is it?"


    Sun Wuben went to the valley where the black cat was. It was not long before he came to the top of the mountain where he met the black cat for the first time. Although sun Wuben went to observe the black cat from time to time in the past two months, he was as far as the top of the mountain and didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    "I imitated the black cat and practiced the thunder of tiger and leopard for so long. My combat power has grown to millions, but there is still a crisis of life and death as soon as I arrive here, as if I would die here as long as I take one step." Sun Wuben stared at the black cat sleeping in the distance.


    "Normally, I shouldn''t go any further, but I should master the rest of the thunder... That is... Divine power!"


    When a tiger sleeps, all animals dare not come close because the thunder of the tiger and Leopard contains a awe inspiring power. Sun Wu knew this for a long time. Even his thunder had a faint divine power, but it was too light. Compared with the black cat in front of him, it was like the difference between yingchong and Haoyue.


    "The life and death crisis I feel here is not a crisis at all, but the divine power in the thunder of the black cat. Therefore, if I approach it, I may not die as long as I don''t wake it up."


    "If you want to master the divine power in its thunder sound and make my tiger and leopard thunder sound achieve real success, if you want to grasp the essence of higher biological life in the holy land, you must feel it closely, just like martial arts cultivation, you must fight with the strong, or even be seriously injured. As long as you don''t die, you can become stronger."


    "I come here this time to pass the test and go to the holy land. Weiss didn''t remind me that I would die here, which means that even if I die here, I just spread out outside the Zhenyou tower and won''t really die. Moreover, even if I die, with my contribution to the earth ball and Penglai star, I can practice in the hell with my body and be resurrected by the divine dragon in the future."


    Sun Wuben stepped out and landed silently. He walked slowly on the hillside like a bobcat and approached the black cat.

 Chapter 191

    Sun Wuben approached quietly step by step, and the black cat was still asleep, but Sun Wuben''s face was becoming more and more ugly.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Rolling thunder continued to blow in sun Wuben''s ears. The sound was like hitting the bottom of his heart and blowing on the soul, which made people tremble. With each step, this feeling was strong for several points. When sun Wuben stepped out of a hundred meters and came to a green stone.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    A thunder burst.


    A powerful suffocating fear enveloped us. It felt like a person who was afraid of ghosts was walking in the grave. The more you walked forward, the more fear gripped you, and then suddenly a fierce ghost jumped out.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben was pale and shaky.


    "How far did he go?" instead of moving on, sun Wuben sat down and closed his eyes, "Real things can''t be seen or heard with my eyes, just like the spatial superpower I learned. Moreover, the ability of this black cat may be more strange than the spatial superpower. If I want to learn the hand, it''s not enough to just imitate its actions. I need to learn in a divine and knowing way, and this must��


    Sun Wuben had a sentence in his mind - quiet and then peace, peace and stability, determination and wisdom, wisdom and understanding, understanding and gain.


    This is what Princess Anna said when she instructed sun Wuben to master space storage.


    "First of all, I must let my heart calm down. If my heart is peaceful, I will be peaceful. If my body is peaceful, I will be sensitive to everything. Just as neijiaquan said, only when I am loose and soft can I be sensitive to everything."


    Sun Wuben sat quietly, his fear was still boundless, like the waves of the sea, hitting him one after another.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Sun Wuben''s forehead is sweating like pulp!


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Sun Wuben''s body is shaking!


    An hour later, sun Wuben looked as white as if he had a serious illness. As time passed, sun Wuben kept dying. Even if he was exhausted, he just ate a fairy bean, and then continued. One day, two days and three days passed. At this time, sun Wuben''s spirit had been extremely sleepy. Therefore, it was natural that he slept in the past, and this sleep was three whole days Oh, my God.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly sun Wuben woke up.


    "By the way, I''m still realizing the power in the thunder of the cat." Sun Wuben sat up straight, but suddenly he was stunned, and then he was happy, "I seem to have adapted a lot."


    At this time, sun Wuben did not feel fear and crisis, but this fear and crisis has been much less than before.


    "Since it works, go on."


    ����


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuben has been on the green stone plate for a month. At this time, sun Wuben sits quietly. He sees a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He looks peaceful and peaceful like a Bodhisattva in the temple.


    The Bodhisattva picked the flowers and the Buddha smiled.


    When the divine power in the thunder could not shake sun Wuben''s heart, it was natural that sun Wuben was in a state of great quiet, relaxation and freedom. This was the method when Princess Anna instructed sun Wuben to learn space storage.


    However, sun Wuben''s spiritual practice at this time is further than at the beginning. Therefore, the kind of heart he fell into seems to exist or disappear. If consciousness exists or dies, the realm will be deeper than at the beginning.


    With the passage of time, I don''t know when sun Wuben''s body changed a little. This change is very subtle and mysterious, as if it resonates with the thunder between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long this situation lasted. Sun Wuben suddenly woke up with a bright light in his eyes.


    "This kind of immersion learning is really the best, but I just feel a little fuzzy." Sun Wuben looked at the black cat. The black cat doesn''t know what''s going on and is still sleeping.


    "Seek wealth and wealth."


    Sun Wuben stood up and walked towards the black cat step by step. When he reached a limit, he sat down and slowly adapted. When he adapted, he used the "God knows" method to immerse himself in learning. Day by day, unknowingly, sun Wuben had reached 200 meters away from the black cat.


    On this day, Sun Wu sat in peace, looking like a Bodhisattva picking flowers. The Buddha smiled, so peaceful, peaceful, quiet and confident.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben''s body moved. He curled up, then his spine expanded, his chest fluctuated, and his whole body hit each other.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Thunder sounded from sun Wuben''s body. The sound had a long aftertaste and was awe inspiring. Although the intensity was far less than that of black cat, it didn''t seem to make much difference in other aspects.


    "Huh?"


    Two hundred meters away, the black cat''s ears moved, and then its eyes slowly opened. Two sharp lights were emitted from its eyes. The light was so dazzling, and then shot at Sun Wuben.


    Just when the black cat''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, the incomparable divine power and mountain sea like pressure fell on Sun Wu himself. Stimulated by this, Sun Wu woke up, and then his face changed.


    "Damn it, I can''t help learning tiger and leopard thunder unconsciously."


    Sun Wuben even curled up and didn''t move, but it was useless.


    The black cat seemed to flash a smile in his eyes, then stood up, stretched out and walked slowly to sun Wuben.


    "It should have been found. It''s a creature in the holy land. It''s impossible to find me so close." Sun Wuben relaxed his body. At this time, sun Wuben understood that he couldn''t escape at all. Since he couldn''t escape, let''s fight and see how much the gap is.


    However, as the black cat approached sun Wuben, the fear of death crisis and a real binding force were growing madly, and soon the black cat came in front of sun Wuben himself.


    "Meow ~ ~ ~" the voice of the black cat is the same as that of the cats on earth, but the death crisis is stronger.


    "Elder, i... I''m just passing by..." Sun Wuben said.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The black cat roared at Sun Wuben, and then sun Wuben was confused.


    On the planet of birus, Wes had a great time with a plate of crayfish.


    "The food on earth is really delicious, but it''s strange that the boy monkey Ben stayed in the Zhenyou tower for nearly half a year. Maybe the boy hasn''t moved forward?" Weiss squinted. As the manager of the Zhenyou tower, he naturally knows how terrible it is in the Zhenyou tower.


    Even a bug in Zhenyou tower may endanger the lives of people like sun Wuben.


    "It seems that this boy is also a smart man. I''m afraid he found danger, so he didn''t dare to move forward." Weiss was about to turn and leave after eating a plate of crayfish, when the light flashed.


    A figure shot out from the direction of the magic door and fell on the ground in front of wes.


    "This is... Sun Wuben?" Weiss stared. At this time, half of sun Wuben''s body melted and almost only his skeleton was left. In this case, he was obviously dead.


    "Poor!"


    Wes shook his head. "He said that the holy land is very dangerous, but you don''t listen. Die, but you don''t have to be wronged. Anyway, with your merit, you can practice in the underground." Wes said that he was going to remove the body of monkey Ben when he stretched out his magic wand, but at this time.


    Sun Wuben''s finger moved.


    "Still alive?"


    Wes''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe it.


    "The boy''s blood is so bad that he''s hurt like this. How can he still be alive?" Wes took back his magic wand. "Well, talk to the boy and see if he has any last words."


    Wes waited with a smile.


    Sun Wuben''s body twitched, his consciousness gradually became sober, and he immediately felt the huge pain surging up and down his body.


    "I am..." Sun Wuben opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was lying on his stomach on a grass redder than dry blood.


    "Sun Wuben, you are dying." the voice sounded from behind him.


    "Wei... Weiss?" Sun Wuben wanted to turn over, but when he tried hard, he found that his whole body was useless. He looked again and found that half of his body and one right hand were all fuzzy flesh and blood, and bones could even be seen in some places.


    "Sun Wuben, I''m afraid you won''t live for half a minute after your injury. I have some last words to say, but I won''t guarantee to finish it for you." Weiss''s angry voice still sounded.


    Sun Wuben didn''t speak. Another fairly intact hand grabbed it in the air, and a fairy bean appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. Then sun Wuben stuffed the fairy bean into his mouth with the rest of his strength, chewed it a few times and swallowed it. It took only two or three breathing hours. Sun Wuben''s seriously injured body, opened the flesh and blood, slowly wriggled and quickly grew new meat, Then sun Wuben''s pain turned into itching, and then the itching disappeared.


    "Sun Wuben, you are..." Wes''s eyes widened.


    "Xiandou, this is what the Karin immortal on our earth studied." Sun Wuben stood up. Although he still felt that his body was in deficit and had little strength, his injury was at least cured.


    "This fairy bean has amazing healing effect, especially for trauma," Sun Wuben explained.


    "I can see." Weiss exclaimed, "I can''t imagine that a low planet like your earth can produce a lot of good things. This kind of fairy bean is very good. No wonder you can cultivate... Eh, your cultivation......" Weiss looked at Sun Wuben and was surprised. "I feel that your cultivation has increased again. Has it reached 130000?"


    "One hundred thirty thousand?"


    Sun Wuben pulled at the corner of his mouth, but he had reached more than one million combat power. This time, he was hurt by the cat. Although he ate a fairy bean, his strength did not fully recover.


    "I see. I''m afraid you''ve been practicing martial arts in situ for half a year." Weiss smiled. "Sun Wuben, do you feel the terror of the creatures inside?"


    "HMM." Sun Wuben thought about the scene just now.


    Sun Wuben only saw the cat open its mouth as if it were roaring, then his consciousness was blurred, and then he woke up and came here.


    "I should have been hurt by the sound wave when it roared. The cat should just tease me, so it didn''t use much power, but it was all......" Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    "Wes, I met a black cat in it."


    "Black cat?" Weiss raised his hand, and an image appeared on the magic wand in his hand. It was the black cat that sun Wuben saw.


    "It''s this one. The black cat blocked my way. I slept for half a year. Finally, I woke it up and came out." Sun Wuben said helplessly.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re really unlucky. It''s an aruzi cat. Although it''s not big, it''s a strong race in the holy land. Aruzi cat is good at sleeping. Let alone sleeping for half a year. If you didn''t wake it up, it can sleep for a hundred years or a thousand years." Weiss said. He looked at Sun Wuben strangely here, "No wonder you looked like that when you came out. You must have been teased by it, but you were lucky. You didn''t die like that. You still had a life-saving thing like Xiandou in your hand, otherwise you should go to the underground to report."


    "Report to the underworld?" Sun Wuben looked at WES suspiciously. "You mean, if I die there, I''m really dead, not transmitted?"


    Weiss chuckled: "of course, do you think Zhenyou tower is so easy to break? Of course, Zhenyou tower will also protect you who break into the tower. When it detects that your vitality is weak to a certain value, it will send you out, but this protection usually doesn''t have much effect."


    "It doesn''t really work. I''m afraid that''s why not many people dare to break into the town tower." Sun Wuben said with a bitter smile.


    "Even if you want to break through, you have to be qualified. If I didn''t eat your instant noodles this time, you wouldn''t even be qualified to enter the door. By the way, you have eaten Xiandou and have recovered. Do you want to go in? First, I won''t help you this time. You have to break through by yourself. I think you should be able to step out of a platform with 130000 combat power "Yes," Wes said with a smile.

 Chapter 192

    Go in again? As soon as sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, he went down in gloom. Although he now has more than one million combat power, sun Wuben doesn''t think he can pass the test of steps. Of course, if he practices in isolation for a while, it''s another to say that after all, this more than one million combat power is only incidental to cultivating the thunder of tigers and leopards.


    "Weiss, if I go in now, will I still meet the cat? I mean, will it sleep again when it wakes up?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "You just woke it up. Now go in and you''ll meet it eight or nine times out of ten. If you do, it''s definitely not asleep." Weiss said with a smile.


    "When does it fall asleep? I mean, I still want to go in, but I don''t want to touch it awake."


    Weiss immediately smiled and said, "do you still want to enter? I don''t care. Anyway, the magic door is open to you, but I don''t care about the test of the steps inside. Well, I tell you, the coruz cat won''t sleep for at least five years after waking up. As for later, it''s hard to say."


    "So I don''t have to come here for at least five years." Sun Wuben frowned.


    "I said Sun Wuben, you find that I can''t understand you more and more." Weiss held his chin. "You''ve seen the horror of Zhenyou tower. You can''t go in at all. Why do I think you seem to want to go in again?"


    "I can''t get in now, not necessarily in the future, by the way, Wes." Sun Wuben suddenly looked at WES with a smile. "I think you should have been to the earth during my days in the Zhenyou tower. You must have tasted the delicious food of the earth, and you know why I want to go to the holy land. I don''t think you want to destroy the earth. It''s endless delicious food."


    "If you really want to destroy it, there''s no way. It''s destiny." Weiss looked at the monkey king suspiciously. "Boy, what''s your idea?"


    "In fact, in addition to entering the holy land, there is another way to save the earth." Sun Wuben said that the data of Super Dragon Balls flashed in his mind. To collect super dragon balls, we must look for them in the twelve universes. This work is very difficult for the gods. The God of destruction in the sixth universe, PA, has been collecting super dragon balls, but still hasn''t collected them all.


    But for sun Wuben now, there are not many difficulties.


    "Now I have instant movement, and it is similar to the complete instant movement of jabit, the God servant of the king of the world. As long as I know the location, it will not be difficult to travel in the universe, and my combat power has been raised to the level of millions. With a little practice, I can soar. It can be said that I have been able to travel in the twelve universes. As long as buma can create a super dragon ball radar that can detect in the universe, I can It''s easy to collect all the super dragon balls, "Sun Wuben thought.


    "There''s another way?" Weiss eyebrowed and suddenly smiled. "Sun Wuben, you don''t want to kill that woman directly? She''s your sister''s mother and uncle."


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to kill them with Weiss?" Sun Wuben said noncommittally.


    "Indeed, I can help with this, but I don''t understand why you can do it?" Weiss said suspiciously. "You are the great hero and patron saint of the earth. It doesn''t seem very good to do so?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. After killing them, collect dragon beads, summon the dragon, make them another body, and then revive." Sun Wuben said. Sun Wuben really thought about this idea, but Sun Wuben didn''t dare to take risks. After all, the ability of the Dragon sometimes doesn''t depend on the spectrum.


    "If you really think so, I can help you, but I don''t think the dragon can really do the best." Weiss suddenly lost interest.


    "This boy, although he saved the earth and has a high value of justice, he still..." Weiss sighed in his heart. "Maybe I have too high moral requirements."


    Looking at WES''s picture of the wrong person, Sun Wu couldn''t help laughing.


    "Don''t tease you. I just joked with you, Wes. I learned from the dragon that there is a super dragon ball. I said that if I can summon a super dragon, any wish can be realized, so the way I just said is to find a super dragon ball."


    "Super dragon ball, you boy even know this, yes, but it''s hard to find," Weiss said.


    "It''s not difficult to find a dragon ball, because I can ask someone to make a super dragon ball radar, like this." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and a dragon ball radar appeared in his hand.


    "Interestingly, that''s how you collect dragon balls on earth." Wes scanned the Dragon Ball radar.


    Just listen to sun Wuben say: "the hard thing is that some dragon balls may have owners. If ordinary people get them, what I fear most is that they get incomparably powerful existence." Sun Wuben said here, a trace of bitterness flashed in his eyes. The reason why he gave up the road of Super Dragon balls at the beginning is that the God of destruction, super elephant PA, is also collecting super dragon balls.


    Sun Wuben suspected that there were many dragon balls in xiangpa''s hands at this time.


    "Do you want me to help you grab it?" Wes pulled at the corner of his mouth and asked him to rob the dragon ball. It''s impossible.


    "It''s not robbery, it''s borrowing." Sun Wuben corrected.


    Wes giggled: "it''s beautiful to say. It''s robbery. Even if you give it back to others in the future, it''s also robbery. Anyway, I won''t play crazy with you."


    "Hey, don''t be so categorical. Think about the food of the earth. Anyway, people like you are idle. Why don''t you find something interesting?" Sun Wuben tempted.


    Wes narrowed his eyes: "there''s some truth in what you said, but it''s a shame to rob the dragon ball. In this way, if you can make a delicious food I''ve never tasted and never existed in the world, I''ll help you."


    "It''s a deal."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. Cooking food is a great difficulty for Dragon Ball Z soldiers such as vegeta and Sun Wukong, but it''s a piece of cake for sun Wuben.


    "Since Weiss wants delicious food that has never been eaten in the world, he can''t choose food in the world..." Sun Wuben thought and suddenly his eyes lit up.


    "By the way, there''s nothing in this world. I''ll just bring the dishes of previous lives." thinking about it, sun Wuben quickly appeared one dish after another in his mind.


    "Let''s start with calling the flower chicken." Sun Wuben was not sure that calling the flower chicken must not have appeared in this world, but at this time, the dead horse became a living horse doctor. As soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, he tore open the different dimensional space and took out a chicken from the mountain of food materials. This is a very rare golden chicken from a strange planet.


    A ray of light appeared at Sun Wuben''s fingertips and then rowed towards the belly of the golden pheasant. Sun Wu opened the chicken to get dirty, then stuffed all kinds of mushrooms, bamboo shoots, cooking wine, shrimp and sauce into the chicken belly in proportion, and then wrapped the chicken in baking paper.


    "Do you want to stew it like this or bake it on the fire?" Wes looked at it with a smile. "It doesn''t seem strange."


    At this time, sun Wuben took out a bag of flour and a bucket of wine.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Wes sniffed and his eyes lit up. Sun Wuben smiled. He liked to drink yellow rice wine from his hometown in his previous life. When he came to the world with status and money, he also asked people to make some special reserves according to the formula of his previous life. Unexpectedly, he used it this time.


    "My wine is unique in the world, plus..." Sun Wuben directly wrapped the flour and flour with yellow rice wine, and then directly wrapped the chicken wrapped in baking paper. Sun Wu stretched out his hand again, grabbed the oven, put the chicken in and started the oven.


    Wes was stunned.


    "It''s rare for you to do this. What''s the name?"


    "It was originally a beggar who stole the chicken. Because we didn''t have a cooker, we had to wrap it in mud and bake it in the fire, but people like us naturally couldn''t do that, so we used flour instead of mud..." Sun Wuben explained the origin of calling the chicken. He listened to Weiss with interest and finally swallowed his saliva.


    "Sun Wuben, your story is interesting. I think this kind of flower chicken is also delicious."


    "It''s natural, Wes. I do this, but other people in the world have never done it. You can''t keep your word."


    "Yes, but only if you make delicious food."


    "It''s inevitable. You have to trust my cooking."


    "I haven''t tasted it. Who knows..."


    The time to speak soon came. Sun Wuben took out the chicken nuggets from the oven and knocked off the flour outside. An attractive smell immediately came to his nose.


    "Give it to me quickly." monkey Weiss hurriedly stretched out his hand and grabbed the chicken in sun Wuben''s hand. He didn''t care about some hot mouth. He tore off a piece and stuffed it into his mouth. Then his face showed an expression of incomparable enjoyment.


    "Hey, you''re too unkind. I didn''t say I''ll give it to you. At least I have to tear it to me." Sun Wuben even stretched out his hand to grab it. "Hoo!" Sun Wuben grabbed an empty hand. He saw the chicken in Weiss''s hand half a foot away. Sun Wuben even grabbed it with his backhand, but he still grabbed an empty hand.


    "This is Wes''s skill?" Sun Wuben immediately became interested and kept grabbing it. Wes grabbed the chicken in one hand and didn''t look at Sun Wuben. However, no matter how Sun Wuben used all his means, he would catch the empty. He could only watch Wes swallow the whole chicken with an expression of great enjoyment and ecstasy.


    "The taste of chicken is mixed with the delicious taste of mushrooms, plus the taste of sauces, bamboo shoots and other materials. Moreover, the meat in various parts of the chicken receives different calories, and the soaked sauce particles are also different, resulting in a different taste every time..." Weiss sighed with great satisfaction, "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect you to do this again. It seems that you are also a foodie. Well, for the sake of the same foodie, I''ll help you go and go to the earth."


    Go to earth? Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Don''t be silly. I won''t do it to help you grab the super dragon ball, but I can go to earth to help you solve Lazuli''s problem," Weiss said.


    "How to solve it?" Sun Wuben looked at WES suspiciously.


    "Who said that if you want to separate them and restore their original body, you must go to the holy land?" Wes sniffed. "I''ve been to the holy land. Since the holy land can solve their problems, of course I can solve them. What''s wrong with this?"


    "Weiss also has a way?" Sun Wuben was almost stunned, and then suddenly.


    "I should have thought of it for a long time. The dragon of the earth keeps a distance from the real strong and can''t detect the secrets in their hearts. Even the thunder of the tiger and leopard can''t be made clear to me, let alone Weiss, the largest boss in the universe. The Dragon doesn''t know that he has the ability to solve lazuli. It''s totally normal."


    However, sun Wuben was also a little embarrassed. He tried his best to ask Weiss to let him go to the Holy Land and help Weiss grab the dragon ball. The result was


    "Weiss, I find you are very unkind. Since you have this ability, why didn''t you say it earlier." Sun Wuben was full of resentment.


    Wes couldn''t help but be happy: "don''t be like a wronged little daughter-in-law. I have difficulties if I don''t tell you."


    "Hardship?"


    "Wait a minute and you''ll know." Weiss looked at Sun Wuben. "You can move yourself in an instant, or... Let me tell you first, I don''t have the ability to move in an instant."


    "It''s strange to believe you." Sun Wuben sniffed and laughed, "even if you don''t need to move in an instant, I believe that with your ability, the speed will not be much slower than my instantaneous movement."


    Weiss picked his eyebrow, flashed a light in his eyes, and then said with a smile: "Sun Wuben, no one told you that too smart people often don''t live long?"


    "No one dares to say he is smart in front of you."


    "It''s really unforgiving. Sun Wuben, I''m leaving. You..."


    "Take me with you. I''ve just been seriously injured and I''m not completely well yet." Sun Wuben walked to Weiss. Weiss shrugged and said, "OK, put your hand on my shoulder." Sun Wuben stepped forward and put his hand on Weiss''s shoulder. The two turned into a light into the void of the universe and shot in the direction of the earth.


    "Weiss clearly doesn''t move in an instant, but his movement speed is not much slower than that in an instant, and he doesn''t know what super power he used." Sun Wuben even relaxed his body and entered that kind of state of mind, trying to discover the mystery.

 Chapter 193

    Once every three years, the world''s No. 1 Wudao conference is coming again. On the avenue not far from the registration place of Wudao conference, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, Kelin, Guixian, Lanqi, oolong and Pu''er stand on the avenue.


    "This year''s Martial Arts Conference feels so cold. Buma didn''t come, sun Wuben didn''t come, why didn''t Sun Wukong come."


    "The monkey king is practicing in heaven. I don''t know how far he has grown now."


    "If you grow up fast, can you be as fast as sun Wuben?"


    "That''s not necessarily true, but Sun Wuben doesn''t know where he is now."


    ����


    The last time the dragon made a wish, although the Dragon didn''t give them the peerless martial arts secret splendor, they also understood from the dragon''s words that the real master must rely on himself. Don''t think about the martial arts secret splendor, and become a strong man overnight.


    Therefore, after sun Wuben was sent away by the dragon, the people left and didn''t go back to the immortal hall to find immortal Karin. Instead, they explored the way of practice and met once every two months to confirm each other''s way of martial arts. In this way, they made progress faster than practicing under the guidance of immortal Karin in the immortal hall.


    Therefore, as soon as this martial arts meeting arrived, the people gathered together and came here.


    As the rain pattered down, a tall young man with an umbrella walked towards klin, Guixian and others. They didn''t notice this man. After all, there are people coming and going here. Who would notice an ordinary role in the crowd.


    "The registration time is almost over, won''t the monkey king forget again?" Colin worried. The tortoise immortal also frowned: "the child is very impetuous. He almost missed the last martial arts meeting. This time, I''m not sure..."


    "Grandpa tortoise, you''re wrong. How can you speak ill of people behind their backs?" the voice sounded. The tall young man came to Kling and stopped.


    "You are..."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the young man. The young man put down his umbrella. It was a young man with a white towel wrapped around his head and very clean and bright eyes.


    The young man grabbed the white towel on his head and pulled it down. The white towel fell. He saw that the hair on his head stood up one by one and turned into a maple leaf hairstyle.


    Look at this iconic hairstyle.


    "You can''t be the monkey king?" Kling pointed at the monkey king in surprise.


    "Colin, long time no see." the monkey king smiled and said hello to the tortoise fairy, "Grandpa tortoise fairy, you still haven''t changed."


    "It''s really you."


    "Monkey King, why are you so tall?"


    Guixian, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Lanqi and so on are all amazed. Three years ago, Sun Wukong was a naive and lovely little boy. Now he has grown into a tall and handsome young man.


    "Monkey King, I thought I was tall, but I didn''t expect..." Kling looked at the monkey king, who was much higher than his height, with a bitter look on his face. "It''s really unpleasant to lose to you in this respect." "Monkey King, you have changed so much that I can''t recognize you." Yamu tea punched him in the chest and said with a smile, "You are so handsome. If buma sees you, he can''t scream."


    Monkey King smiled and said, "are you all right these three years? By the way, where''s buma? Why don''t you see her? Yamcha, are you uncomfortable again?"


    Yamcha looked a little gloomy, and everyone was silent. If buma really had a good relationship with Yamcha, how could she float in the universe for so long.


    "Boomer, she may still be in the universe," said Kling.


    Monkey King was stunned: "what in the universe?"


    "It seems you don''t know yet." the people looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Didn''t sun Wuben tell you the last time he took buma to heaven?" Colin wondered. Sun Wukong blinked: "it''s not that he didn''t say it. Just listen to them say he''s going to Namiki. Haven''t he come back now?"


    "After they went to Namike, they played in the universe. Sun Wuben came back once to collect dragon beads and make wishes. At that time, we were all..." klin explained everything to Sun Wukong. At this time, a flying speed dak flew from the sky and landed next to them.


    "You guys..." the fierce voice sounded. I saw a girl jumping down from sukeda. Her light blue hair fluctuated with the wind, her lips were red, and she looked at the people with a slight smile at the corners of her mouth.


    "Buma, you''re here at last."


    "Yamcha, your buma is coming." one by one, Yamcha looked complex. Buma glanced and fell on the monkey king.


    "Monkey king?"


    "It''s me, buma. I heard you went to play in the universe. I didn''t expect it to be the same. By the way, what''s the matter with your mouth? Is it so red? Are you sick?" Monkey King pointed curiously at buma''s mouth.


    "That''s lipstick, lipstick!" buma shouted, "Monkey King, I thought you would be sensible when you grow up. I didn''t expect you to be so lack of common sense. Forget it, I won''t argue with you. By the way, you''re all here? Isn''t sun Wuben the bastard?"


    "We haven''t seen him," said Kling. "That''s strange. He didn''t return to earth very early," Boomer muttered.


    "I just saw him," said the monkey king.


    "Where is it?"


    "In a car, by the way, that''s the car..." Monkey King pointed to a high-speed train running in the distance. They stared and saw that although there were many people in the car, there was no sun Wuben.


    "How could a man like sun Wuben take a car like that?" buma sneered.


    "That''s the screen on the car," said the monkey king.


    "Screen?" everyone looked strange. Sun Wuben had become a great hero and Savior respected by everyone on earth because of the big demon king bick. Therefore, sun Wuben''s commercial value was very high. There was an advertisement on the screen of the car, which didn''t say, but the content of the advertisement was a fragment of the song god teasing the big demon king bick, This advertisement is very popular, but it is really not flattering. In particular, the big demon king bick has a long mouth and a dinosaur like body, which is completely different from the prototype.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, people''s eyes coagulated, and a green figure appeared in their sight.


    "Bick the great devil?"


    It was as like as two peas, green with two green tentacles on the forehead, and wearing a very tall blue dress with the word "magic". The young man looked almost the same as Beek, the great devil in his youth.


    "It''s impossible, isn''t the big demon king bick dead?" almost everyone was a little nervous. It was really that the big demon king bick had brought them too much shadow.


    The young man in magic clothes walked on the street as if there were no one else. Suddenly he raised his head and looked at the fast-moving train playing the advertisement of the God of songs teasing the big demon king bick. A trace of hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Then I saw a flash in his eyes.


    "Awning!"


    The train exploded and was completely torn apart. Passengers inside were staggering, and some were even blown out, but there were not many injuries after landing.


    The young man in magic word clothes turned and came to Sun Wukong and others.


    "How awesome!"


    "He just controlled his Qi to a state of ecstasy." Kelin, Tianjin rice, Guixian, dumplings and Yamu tea all looked ugly and their spirit collapsed more tightly. Just when the magic word clothes youth looked at the car, they divided the whole train, but the explosion didn''t hurt the passengers inside. The control of Qi was completely beyond them.


    "Although I don''t know how strong his Qi is, just looking at the martial arts realm, I can be sure that he is a very powerful opponent, and he also looks like the big demon king of bick..."


    "Maybe it''s the martial Taoists of Namiki who came to our earth, but if it''s Namiki, we..." Kling, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamcha looked at each other.


    "Buma, you''ve been to Namike. How are their martial arts accomplishments?" Yamcha asked in a low voice.


    "It''s very good. Sun Wuben once fought with them in Namiki. The combat power of ordinary combat Namiki is about 3000. It''s hard to say what''s powerful. The strongest combat Namiki has more than 30000 combat power." buma said faintly.


    "Thirty thousand, thirty thousand?"


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings, Kelin and Guixian felt bitter in their mouths.


    "Don''t worry." suddenly a voice sounded, and a middle-aged man with glasses came over.


    "You are..."


    "You don''t care who I am. You just know that the young man in the magic word suit is definitely not a martial artist from Namiki." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    "How do you know? Who is he? Maybe he is the big devil of bick?" Oolong smiled.


    "You''re right. He''s the big devil of bick." the middle-aged man said faintly.


    "Impossible!"


    "Isn''t the big demon king bik dead?" Kling and jiaozi screamed.


    "Since the big demon king bick is a demon king, how can you understand his means? Remember, the big demon king bick now is stronger than the big demon king bick before after hard practice." the middle-aged man said with a low sigh, "if the monkey king, there may be hope, but you..."


    They all turned pale. Although they had practiced for more than two years, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, Kelin and Guixian didn''t think they would be able to defeat the more powerful bike demon king.


    The middle-aged man walked away with his hands on his back.


    "Sun Wuben doesn''t know where he has gone. He hasn''t come back yet. I can''t rely on him." the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes. "Bick and I are one. I can''t let him cause new damage to the earth, and the monkey king is still young. He may not win Bick. I can only do it myself."


    The middle-aged man went to the registration office. The light in the monkey king''s eyes flashed: "it''s so familiar. It''s a little like the taste of God. It''s strange. Is he..." the monkey king took back his sight. If the middle-aged man is really possessed by God, the monkey king will not expose him.


    "Well, I haven''t had a good fight with God all the time. I just took advantage of this opportunity to have a good fight." Sun Wukong''s eyes filled with excitement.


    "It''s a pity that sun Wuben won''t come, otherwise..." Sun Wukong regretted that he had made great progress in the past three years. The improvement in cultivation was so great, especially in the realm of martial arts. Sun Wukong didn''t have the confidence to win sun Wuben before, but this time


    Just as buma, Monkey King and others were waiting on papaya Island, a streamer came to the earth.


    In the garden of a small city on earth, Wes and sun Wuben appear.


    "Lazuli is in a shopping mall a mile away in that direction. Let''s go now?" Weiss said. "First, I''ll take Lazuli to destroy the divine world, so I can help her, so you must persuade her to go with me."


    "To destroy the divine world?" Sun Wuben frowned slightly and understood that it was not easy to help lazuli. Maybe it was really hard for the earth to act.


    "Yes, but I remember today seems to be the registration day of our world''s first martial arts conference. I have to meet some old friends first." Sun Wuben said, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "The best martial arts conference in the world? It''s so big. There''s no need to watch it. Your earth is just you and Na lazuli. Is it interesting to watch ants fight?" Wes glanced around and saw a snack bar in the distance. His eyes lit up immediately.


    "That restaurant looks good." Wes walked directly to the snack bar.


    "Weiss, I''ll go first." Sun Wuben suddenly found the anger of Sun Wukong, buma and others, and then launched an instant movement, and his figure disappeared in the park.

 Chapter 194

    Papaya island.


    Sun Wukong spoke to master tortoise and Colin. Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at the clock not far away. There were less than ten minutes left before the end of registration. On the other side, buma and Yamcha were silent.


    Suddenly.


    A figure with a hat and sunglasses on his eyes appeared among them, which seemed to appear out of thin air.


    "Sun Wuben." buma first reacted, rushed forward and cried happily, "how did you come? I thought you were dead and wondered whether to call the dragon to revive you."


    "Buma, you''re back." Sun Wuben grinned. "You''re too unkind. You curse me to die when I come back. Where''s Taisi?" "Taisi is still wandering in the universe. I mainly come back to see my old friends. That''s why... Sun Wuben, where have you been these six months?" buma talked like a firefight.


    "He was sent to a strange place by the dragon and stayed there for a while. Hello, everyone." Sun Wuben looked at the people.


    "Sun Wuben, you..." Tianjin fan frowned slightly. Just now sun Wuben suddenly appeared among them. Even his current martial arts cultivation, he didn''t feel a trace of air fluctuation.


    However, Tianjin rice soon forgot its doubts.


    "You''re here, I thought you wouldn''t come." Tianjin Rice said.


    "Sun Wuben, have you made further progress in your martial arts?"


    "Sun Wuben, I knew you would appear."


    Kelin, dumplings, Yamu tea, including the monkey king, even said hello, but there were doubts in everyone''s eyes except oolong and Pu''er. After all, the monkey Ben just appeared too strange, but no one thought of moving in an instant, because it was too impossible.


    "Monkey King." Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the monkey king. "I didn''t expect you to be so handsome when you ran up. I felt a little nervous. Ya Mucha, what about you?" Ya Mucha grinned: "With you, sun Wuben, the handsome hero who saved the world, I''ve long been used to it. Now no matter how handsome Sun Wukong is, he can''t feel the pressure, but I think buma should be a little difficult to choose."


    Everyone burst into laughter. Lanqi went to Sun Wu himself: "you just appeared. It seems that you didn''t use martial arts?"


    "Oh, Lanqi, what do you see?" Sun Wuben smiled and looked at blonde Lanqi. Lanqi has a strong space talent. She can store items in different dimensional space without a teacher. Sun Wuben just appeared with instant movement. She can feel a trace of abnormality. It''s normal.


    "I feel it''s a super ability..." said Lanqi.


    "You have a good eye," buma interrupted. "Lanqi, sun Wuben has learned your ability."


    "My ability?" Lanqi was stunned.


    "It''s the ability to take out guns, guns and all kinds of modern weapons." Buma said, suddenly stretched out her hand and saw that a submachine gun appeared in her hand out of thin air. Buma has space talent and learned to move instantly. It''s nothing to say about space storage technology. Moreover, after staying in Penglai star for nearly a month, she has already taught space storage technology to no teacher.


    "Hey, hey!" buma held up a gun and imitated the fierce appearance of blonde Lanci. "Everyone listen to me and take out the money."


    Blonde Lanqi stared in surprise. Yamcha, Tianjin rice, Kelin, jiaozi and Guixian also looked at buma in surprise. "Buma, did you just?" Yamcha asked.


    "Don''t you see, it''s hiding things into the dimensional space." buma grabbed it again proudly in the air. She saw that the submachine gun in her hand turned into a beautiful small pistol, and then she grabbed it again. What appeared in her hand was a shoulder rocket.


    "But when will you have this ability? Why don''t I even know?" Yamcha''s voice is a little different. He is buma''s boyfriend.


    "After watching Lanqi display such skills, I learned instant movement again, and naturally understood it." buma was very proud.


    "You''ll understand it after learning instant movement?" one by one looked strange, and they didn''t notice the illocutionary meaning of what buma said.


    Colin smiled: "that''s right. We can''t understand the moving data at that moment. You should be able to understand it. However, I''m surprised that you can learn this skill."


    Blonde Lanqi noticed another point at this time.


    "Buma, what did you just say that sun Wuben will also?" asked Lanqi. "Do you mean that sun Wuben can be like you and me?" a gun appeared in Lanqi''s hand.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone remembered them. Even looking at Sun Wuben curiously, he didn''t notice what buma said just now.


    "Sun Wuben, you can''t really grab things from inexplicable places?" Jiaozi said, "but I remember you don''t have the ability to do this at all."


    Before sun Wuben answered, buma hummed, "not before, not in the future. Someone surnamed sun is a freak. Well, handsome sun, don''t you want to show your skills?"


    "Well, I do." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, and then a sudden sukeda appeared in front of him. Then sun Wuben waved his hand, and the sukeda disappeared again. "How''s it going? Am I right?" Boomer cried proudly.


    The people looked strange again. "Sun Wuben, when did you learn this?" klinlian asked. "Can you teach us?" Oolong shouted.


    "Do you want to learn?" buma leaned over. "Dream. Do you think this ability is really easy to learn? With your qualifications, don''t rush away."


    "Buma, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb," cried Kling.


    "Bald forest, buma is right. It''s hard to learn this," said Sun Wuben with a smile. Buma slapped klin''s bald head heavily: "you bald head, what do you know? You think you are a monkey king and a gifted beautiful girl. First read the moment."


    The crowd reacted.


    "Buma, you just want to learn this, you must first?" Yamcha exclaimed in surprise.


    "Do you mean that sun Wuben can understand the information of instantaneous movement?" Tianjin fan also asked.


    Instant movement? Monkey King was stunned.


    "I really convinced you." buma smiled. "Do you think everyone, like you, can''t understand the information of instantaneous movement? It''s terrible to have no culture."


    "So, you and sun Wuben really?" Jiaozi said in surprise.


    "It goes without saying that he and I are a genius in the western capital and a top student in the northern capital. It takes only a few days to fully understand the pediatrics. Only you rude Wufu with developed limbs, simple mind and no reading will find it difficult, and... Look at it!" buma cried with a smile.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Naturally..." buma said, disappearing in front of the crowd.


    "Where''s buma?"


    "Where have you been?" oolong and Pu''er stared around.


    Monkey King, Tianjin rice, Kelin and jiaozi were completely stunned. Just now they didn''t notice how buma disappeared.


    Ya Mu Cha''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Just then, buma''s figure reappeared, but behind Colin.


    "Pa!" buma slapped Kling on the head.


    "Ah!" cried Kling, turning his head and looking at buma as if he had seen a ghost. "Buma, how did you just... Get behind me?"


    "Stupid, what do you say?" buma disdained.


    "Sun Wuben, who was buma just now?" asked Tianjin fan.


    "Instant movement. In fact, buma learned instant movement before me." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Quiet!


    It was quiet all around before the sound sounded.


    "Buma actually learned to move in an instant?"


    "Buma, how can you learn to move in an instant?"


    "Does buma really move in an instant?" Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamcha all felt a little messy at this time. They also learned and wanted to learn to move in that instant, but they finally had to give up. Unexpectedly... Even they forgot another meaning in sun Wuben''s words.


    "This girl is a genius!" buma smiled with a red face and crossed her waist. It was obvious that her vanity had been greatly satisfied.


    "Hum, what do you get?" Oolong couldn''t bear it. "It''s just that you happen to have that talent, and then you happen to study science. You''re lucky."


    "What do you know about Oolong?" buma stares at oolong. "I tell you, it''s your own stupidity that you can''t learn to move instantly. It''s not just me buma, but also tayis and sun Wuben."


    "Sun Wuben also learned?"


    Both eyes were directed at Sun Wuben, especially Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamu tea. They personally tried instant movement, and heard the Dragon say that sun Wuben had no lineage suitable for instant movement.


    Sun Wuben didn''t speak, but his figure disappeared and appeared on the far away turtle Fairy Island. Then sun Wuben reached out and grabbed a stone pier with a bucket, and his figure disappeared again in front of the people.


    "This stone is not..." the tortoise fairy suddenly cried out incredulously, "this is the stone pier on my tortoise Fairy Island."


    Then klin, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, and even the monkey king recognized them.


    After all, there are only some stones on Guixian island. The stone brought by sun Wuben is the one they usually use as a chair.


    "This stone is from turtle Fairy Island. Doesn''t that mean you went to turtle Fairy Island just now?" Kling screamed.


    "Sure enough, you will." Jiaozi looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It''s really confusing. I remember the dragon, but he said..." Yamcha shook his head. He looked at the monkey king, glanced at buma, and finally smiled bitterly on his face.


    "Hello." the monkey king finally couldn''t help interrupting, "what did I hear you say about learning to move in an instant, what materials to see, and what''s the matter?"


    "Specifically, sun Wuben made a wish to the Dragon..." Kling explained to Sun Wukong. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces.


    Not far from them stood a middle-aged man with glasses.


    "When sun Wuben came back, I was relieved, but he actually learned to move in an instant..." the God sighed in his heart. Suddenly he felt a look on him and looked up. Sun Wuben smiled at him and nodded his head.


    God''s heart jumped and even smiled back.


    "This man should be the God attached to mortals." Sun Wuben looked back.

 Chapter 195

    The registration office of Wudao convention was not far away. People came and went. The monkey king was amazed when listening to klin''s narration����


    "Everyone who wants to participate in the martial arts conference, the registration is coming to an end. Please sign up quickly if you haven''t signed up yet..." the loud horn sounded. The dumpling company shouted to sun Wuben, "Sun Wuben, you have to sign up quickly, otherwise it''s too late."


    "I won''t sign up." Sun Wuben smiled. "It''s not much fun for me to participate in this martial arts conference. Moreover, who doesn''t think I''m the first on this earth?"


    "That''s true." Tianjin rice, dumplings and others nodded. Only the monkey king frowned slightly and did not speak. A voice sounded not far away.


    "Talk big!"


    I saw a figure walking out of the gate of the registration office.


    "It''s that man." except for Sun Wukong and buma, the faces of Tianjin rice and Guixian changed. "Sun Wuben, this man showed his hand before, and his strength is not under me at least." Tianjin fan Shen said, "some people say that he is the big demon king bick, and he is stronger than the big demon king bick, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    "Are you sun Wuben?" bick''s second generation came to the crowd and looked at Sun Wuben with cold eyes.


    "There are not many people who don''t know me in this place." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Sun Wuben, you''d better sign up for the martial arts meeting." the second generation of bick was cold.


    "Interesting." Sun Wuben smiled. "You should want to fight me very much. Unfortunately, you are not qualified now. When you win the championship of this martial arts conference, let''s talk about others."


    Bick''s second generation raised his eyebrows and smiled grimly: "you''re right. I''m here to fight you. Of course, there''s the monkey king, so you''d better sign up right away, otherwise..."


    "Beek, didn''t your father tell you that I''m more terrible than the monkey king?" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Do you know I''m bick? Do you know my father?" bick''s second generation screamed in surprise. He clenched his fist and stared at Sun Wuben.


    People also looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. They didn''t know why Sun Wuben was so sure.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "of course I know. I knew it when you first appeared in this world. Then you broke your shell and came out, and I also knew it."


    Bick''s second generation''s face became extremely ugly.


    "You... You... Why?" bick II screamed.


    "You mean why I didn''t kill you?" said Sun Wuben with a shrug. "Why did I kill you?"


    "Don''t look down on people." bick''s second generation shouted angrily, "Sun Wuben, do you sign up or not? If you don''t sign up, I''ll kill you now."


    "Kill me?" Sun Wuben took a puff from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha!" buma laughed without image, and then Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin, Yamcha and Guixian all laughed except the monkey king.


    Bick''s forehead was green and jumping.


    "Bastard, look down on me." bick was angry and confused. Not only he couldn''t figure it out, but the monkey king blinked and pulled Lin''s clothes: "this'' bick ''is very powerful. Why do you all laugh at him?"


    "Monkey King, you don''t understand how strong sun Wuben is." Kling said while laughing out of breath. "Maybe this green skinned man is really strong, stronger than the great demon king, but so what? He wants to kill sun Wuben. It''s a toad yawning. What a big breath."


    The monkey king was even more confused.


    "Sun Wuben is really strong. He killed the big demon king bick with one blow, but the big demon king bick is not the big demon king bick before. I feel his amazing momentum is definitely above sun Wuben." Sun Wukong said.


    "You don''t understand, this big devil king bick may be really better than the original big devil king bick. I may not be his opponent, but he wants to kill sun Wuben, hum..." Jiaozi disdained.


    "Monkey King, don''t ask. We''ll just watch the play." Yamcha also said with a smile.


    "Really?" Sun Wukong touched the back of his head and finally said with a smile, "well, I''ll see what level sun Wuben has reached. I really don''t understand why you have so much confidence in sun Wuben."


    Bick looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "My father reminded me that I must defeat the monkey king before I can find sun Wuben, but although sun Wuben''s Qi is strong, it''s not enough. It''s definitely a lot lower than me." bick turned his mind and why he dared to jump out is that bick sensed the strength of sun Wuben''s Qi.


    Inductive gas is also a killer stream recently studied by bick.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re looking for death. In that case, don''t blame me. Bick is rude." bick roared.


    Sun Wuben smiled faintly, and suddenly his face was solemn. A momentum emanated from sun Wuben himself. At this moment, sun Wuben thought of the black cat he saw in the Zhenyou tower, and then his actions naturally imitated the charm of the black cat.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    It seemed as if a silent thunder sounded from Sun Wu himself.


    "This is..."


    Bick suddenly sweated on his forehead, and severe warning signs surged from the bottom of his heart. His brain was numb, as if he would die without a place to bury if he really shot sun Wuben.


    Tiger and leopard thunder!


    Sun Wuben looked at bick coldly. This moment, although he didn''t deliberately display the tiger and leopard thunder sound, he wanted to imitate the divine power of the black cat. In fact, his body was in line with the state of tiger and leopard thunder sound everywhere, but it was a kind of tiger and leopard thunder sound intentionally or unintentionally.


    So there was no real thunder around.


    But that kind of divine power spread around. Although it was mainly aimed at bick, it also spread to the people next to him.


    "How..."


    Ya Mucha looked at Sun Wuben in horror.


    "I suddenly felt a great danger, and the danger actually came from..." Tianjin rice, dumplings and Kling also stared in horror, and then looked at Sun Wuben. After all, they felt that the direction of danger came from sun Wuben. Although there were many people in that direction, they didn''t think others could make them feel danger.


    "Actually standing like this can make me feel fear." master tortoise and Sun Wukong also looked at Sun Wuben unbelievably, especially like Sun Wukong. He was born not afraid of heaven and earth. There are very few situations like this. Although Sun Wukong felt only a little danger, if there was nothing, it also shocked Sun Wukong.


    "Impossible!"


    Bick roared from the bottom of his heart that the monkey king''s deterrence was deliberately aimed at him.


    "How could I feel so scared that I didn''t dare to fight him! Asshole!" bick''s back was dripping with sweat.


    In principle, Namiki people are also a super powerful race in the universe. Just like Saiya people like Sun Wukong, even if they feel the second-hand power of sun Wuben, they will not be too strong. However, bick has inherited the fear of the last generation of bick demon king about sun Wuben from his memory. This time, it is only because of his own strength, And he found that sun Wuben''s Qi was not as strong as he thought, so he couldn''t help jumping out.


    Originally, I was afraid of sun Wuben, coupled with the mystery of sun Wuben, and now I encounter such a thing, the devil of fear in my heart becomes extremely huge and sensitive.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?" bick looked at Sun Wuben in horror. He didn''t do well and didn''t do it, but he just boasted in front and ran away without a punch. Where did he put his face?


    "Hello!"


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Buma also had a little fear, but she looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "I haven''t seen you for half a year, but you''ve learned another magic power. I feel a terrible crisis from you, and I''m even afraid of you." buma said in surprise, and then became proud again, "It seems that after you got the radio wave transmission of my buma, your IQ has been greatly improved, so you can develop such a magic power. By the way, what kind of magic power is this? Shouldn''t it be a silver wax gun head?"


    Sun Wuben glanced at buma lightly: "what do you say?"


    Buma stepped back and patted her chest: "well, surnamed sun, take your magic power. I always feel so uncomfortable."


    "Just accept it. I don''t think it''s cool to play more." Sun Wuben''s serious face disappeared, and the sunshine smile spread again.


    Everyone was relaxed immediately, just like a drowning man who suddenly landed on the shore. Especially some weak ones such as oolong and Pu''er, relaxed and found that their back was wet with sweat.


    Bick gasped. He looked at Sun Wuben in horror and anger. Although there was no such frightening sense of crisis at this time, the feeling just... Made him tremble.


    "Is it a bluff?"


    "Is it true that once I start, I will die?" bick hesitated. He was the big devil of bick. He didn''t believe that the other party would show mercy to himself, just as he would never be soft once he could kill sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben then looked at buma with a smile: "miss buma, since you let me accept the magic power, the matter of bick will be solved by you."


    What do you mean? Everyone was stunned, including bick, thinking about sun Wuben''s words.


    Buma frowned: "Sun Wuben, you''re wrong. Bick is looking for you. How did he throw it on me?"


    "I don''t care." Sun Wuben said and looked at bick. "Bick, your strength now, seriously, I don''t have the desire to do it at all. Well, I gave a little instruction to buma for a few days, and she was reluctantly regarded as my apprentice. The so-called master has something to do, and the disciples obey their efforts, so she will take over the battle for me."


    As soon as this word came out, it was strange all around.


    Colin, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Guixian, and even the monkey king were stunned and looked at each other. They suspected that they had heard wrong or that monkey Ben had said wrong.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding?" Oolong laughed.


    "Sun Wuben, what did you just say?" Kling also smiled.


    "This joke is not funny at all." Yamcha hummed.


    Buma had already put in her waist and shouted at Sun Wuben: "Sun Wuben, you don''t have a conscience. You have instructed me to practice martial arts for a few days, but I haven''t also instructed you in scientific creation. We teach each other and don''t owe each other. Why should I become your disciple?"


    "Sun Wuben instructed buma to practice martial arts?" Sun Wukong blinked.


    "Buma instructs sun Wuben to do scientific research? Sun Wuben instructs buma to practice martial arts?" Kling, dumplings, Tianjin rice, turtle fairy and Yamcha also stared at buma and sun Wuben. "I feel a little confused. What''s going on?" Yamu tea couldn''t help crying.


    "Well," said Sun Wuben, ignoring the crowd and looking at buma, "how about you take it for me this time and I give you a fairy bean as a reward?"


    Buma''s eyes brightened slightly. "You said that, but one grain is not enough. You have to get at least 100." "go and grab it. There must be 100 grains there. You can grab them with your skill." Sun Wuben said. "How stingy, forget it, just one." buma snorted and looked at bick with excitement on her face.

 Chapter 196

    "Come on, Beek!" buma reached out her little finger and hooked it at Beek and shouted arrogantly, "as long as you can win me, let Sun Wuben attend the martial arts meeting or fight you, it''s all up to me buma."


    "Damn it!"


    Bick felt a burst of blood rushing into his brain.


    Shame, naked, naked shame! Bick is very sensitive. He can''t see that buma never practices martial arts among these people.


    "After practicing with sun Wuben for a few days, Wu is so arrogant. Stupid woman, in that case, don''t blame me..." bick''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. At this moment, he can''t restrain his murderous opportunity at all. He is about to take action. At this time, his weak spirit representing buma has changed.


    Just as a balloon is blown up, the air representing Bouma is rapidly getting bigger.


    "Why so strong?"


    "I''m almost catching up with the bald old man."


    "All over the little bald head and close to the three eyes."


    "Damn it, more than three eyes..."


    Bick was about to make a move. His eyes stared like a copper bell. He felt that buma''s Qi climbed all the way and finally reached the same strength as bick, but he still didn''t stop, and then


    "The intensity of my Qi is 1.1 times, 1.2 times, 1.3 times... 1.5 times, 2 times..."


    When buma''s anger reached its peak, bick was stunned and sweated as soon as he reacted. Just as he had just faced sun Wuben, a huge fear suddenly caught him.


    Buma''s promotion of Qi was very fast, so bick''s abnormality was only completed in an instant. At this time, everyone didn''t pay attention to him, but frowned one by one and looked at buma and sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, are you serious?"


    "Buma, are you crazy? Unexpectedly, you really declared war on the big demon king of bick?" dumplings, oolong said. Suddenly they felt something wrong, because the Tianjin rice and tortoise immortal next to them stared at bick. Dumplings and oolong also looked over.


    Bick was sweating on his forehead, his temples were rolling down, and his fist was trembling.


    "Is the big demon king bick afraid?"


    "Buma scared the big demon king bick like this?" dumplings and oolong were almost stunned. At this time, klin, Yamcha, blonde Lanqi, oolong and even the monkey king felt different. Then they were stunned when they saw bick.


    "It''s strange that a man as powerful as bick is afraid of buma?" the monkey king muttered. He felt that his coming to the martial arts convention this time was like a steamed stuffed bun entering the city.


    "Hey, buma, what''s going on?" said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Monkey King, you can feel buma with your qi." monkey Ben said with a smile. He knew that the most important and useful martial skill that monkey king had learned in the world of heaven in the past three years was Qi perception.


    "Sensing with Qi?" Sun Wukong nodded. He was not surprised that sun Wuben knew that he would use Qi to see the existence of his opponent. After all, it was Sun Wuben. When he practiced in the heaven, Sun Wukong occasionally said Sun Wuben to Bobo and the gods.


    The monkey king could clearly feel Bobo and the gods'' praise for the monkey king, and even a trace of awe.


    According to what God and Bobo said to Sun Wukong, Sun Wu was a genius. He understood all the martial arts you learned from us without a teacher.


    "All right." the monkey king thought, and felt the intensity of buma''s Qi.


    "What?"


    Monkey King''s eyes widened.


    "This is really buma''s gas?" there are large and small gas points in Sun Wukong''s mind. Except Tianjin rice, Guixian, sun Wuben, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings, most of them are dim, but at this time, there is a huge light mass. The brightness of this light mass is at least several times that of people like Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings.


    "What''s the matter, monkey king?" cried Kling.


    "Sun Wukong, what''s wrong with buma''s Qi?" Yamcha also asked, and looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously. Just now sun Wuben asked Sun Wukong to use Qi to feel buma''s Qi. People naturally noticed, but suddenly Sun Wukong turned into a shocked look.


    It was like seeing an incredible scene.


    "Bu... Buma''s gas..." Monkey King pointed to buma and said, "it''s very powerful."


    "Very strong?"


    Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings, Guixian and others were stunned.


    "Buma practiced under the guidance of sun Wuben. There''s nothing wrong with her strong Qi?" Kling said suspiciously.


    "But you know how angry she is?" cried the monkey king. "That''s better than all of you."


    "What?"


    Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and tortoise fairy also stared round.


    "Wukong, you say that the intensity of buma''s Qi is stronger than us?" the tortoise fairy almost said in a trembling voice.


    "She is not only stronger than you, but also stronger than me, and her strength of Qi is five or six times that of Colin, dumplings, Yamu tea and grandpa Guixian," said Monkey King.


    Five or six times!


    Kelin, dumplings, Yamu tea, Guixian, oolong and Pu''er were almost confused. Tianjin rice also looked at Sun Wukong in amazement and looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wukong''s expression was not a joke at all. Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth and obviously knew all this, but... Tianjin rice knew the strength of Kelin, dumplings and Yamu tea.


    After a moment of silence.


    "It''s unbelievable!" it seems that immortal GUI is a few years old. After all, he is the God of martial arts on earth and the real master of martial arts. Colin, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and the monkey king surpass him. Guixian doesn''t feel bad at all.


    Sun Wuben was born completely on his own, and his realm was so high that people couldn''t imagine.


    Although the tortoise fairy can''t accept it all the time, but after so many years, the tortoise fairy has long been used to it.


    But this time.


    Buma is just a young lady. She never liked such boring things as practice, and she was just like an ordinary person a year and a half ago, but now


    All this just because sun Wuben instructed her for a few days.


    "It''s so!" Yamcha''s face is a little pale. He likes buma, and buma likes him. They should have been a natural couple, but for various reasons, buma misunderstood that he was very distracted, and he was powerless to approach buma and sun Wuben.


    "Buma''s martial arts are five or six times mine, ha ha..." Yamcha lowered his head. He wanted to laugh, but his smile was so strange.


    "Sun Wuben, I''ve convinced you. Compared with you, immortal Carlin, you''re the real martial artist..." after a bitter smile, Colin looked at Sun Wuben and saw the fiery light in his eyes. "Well, sun Wuben, do you still accept disciples?" then both eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, even looking at Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "Hello!"


    Buma was elated and enjoying the shocked eyes of the people. She suddenly found that everyone looked at the monkey king and was not happy at once.


    "It''s none of sun Wuben''s business that I have such combat power. It''s my talent." booma roared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Sun Wuben also said, "you may have misunderstood. Buma has such strong Qi. Although she has my relationship, the main hero is not me, but others. To put it bluntly, she has been inspired to her potential, which is different from what you have done bit by bit."


    "Inspire potential?"


    The tortoise fairy breathed a sigh of relief and his face soared again. Kelin, oolong, Pu''er and others still looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes.


    "If you want to stimulate your potential, I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. As for stimulating your potential, Sun Wukong also has." Sun Wuben said, referring to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong nodded: "yes, I drank super divine water. My strength really soared at that time, but compared with buma, I found that the cultivation increased at that time was nothing at all."


    "Buma was inspired by an expert. If you are interested, you can have the opportunity to let buma take you with you," said Sun Wuben.


    One eye is bright.


    "Hello, sun Wuben, buma, can I too?" blonde Lanqi blushed with excitement.


    "Of course, but it''s not easy for the master to stimulate his potential. If he doesn''t do well, it may shorten his life span, so if he is really willing to help you, he''d better be alone a month," said Sun Wuben.


    "Thanks a lot, buma. Can you take us?" asked Kling. Buma frowned and stared at Sun Wuben: "Why me? You didn''t take them?"


    "I don''t have time. As you know, I still have a headache about my sister. I''ll take time to see you this time and leave later." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly.


    "You''re busy, as if everyone else is idle." buma hummed, nodded faintly in the face of the expected eyes, "well, I''ll take you."


    "Great!"


    "Buma is really a good man!" Kelin and jiaozi were excited, and Tianjin Rice''s face flashed: "it seems that Sun Wu should have accepted the stimulation of potential, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such achievements."


    "As long as I accept the stimulation of potential," Yamcha clenches her fist and blushes, "Bouma, a person who doesn''t practice martial arts can have such benefits. I must get greater benefits. Maybe I can reach the height of sun Wuben at one stroke. That''s right. Sun Wuben''s promotion is too fast. It''s unreasonable at all. I thought it was wrong for a long time, and immortal Carlin also thought it was wrong. I didn''t think the reason was here."


    Buma turned her head and looked at bick standing aside with an embarrassed, nervous and jealous face.


    "Hey, do you still fight?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t do it!" bick yelled, and a strong spirit surged up from him. Let him escape without a punch, and his inner pride made him unable to do it at all.


    A huge green fist slammed into buma''s face.


    "Come on!"


    Buma''s face was red with excitement. She was really not interested in fighting and killing before. She was bored with the boring practice year after year and day after day. But she was developed by the great elder, had more than 800 combat power, and got the brain wave transmission of sun Wuben. It''s very easy to practice martial arts today.


    Therefore, buma and tayis have been wandering in the universe for half a year. When they are bored, they will practice martial arts from time to time. Buma is a genius and has been instructed by sun Wuben. Although they practice fishing for three days and drying nets for two days, their results are very gratifying.


    Now, the combat power of buma has increased to 1000. Not to mention, the martial arts realm has soared. It is not lower than Tianjin rice, Yamcha and others at this time, or even more than the monkey king.


    "Cultivation comes from the elder, but it''s the martial arts realm. It''s my buma''s genius. It can take such a short time..." buma looked at bick''s fist and didn''t dodge. She only tilted her head when her fist quickly touched her face.


    "Buma''s martial arts have made great progress again." Sun Wuben was surprised. Just now buma just tilted her head, but the subtle martial arts contained in this deviation are very clever.


    "Look down on me."


    Bick''s fist hit empty and even turned boxing into slashing, but buma leaned back and avoided. Then bick showed all his skills, punching and kicking, but buma just smiled and moved from left to right, and easily avoided every blow. Even bick hit tens of thousands in a row, and buma didn''t move more than a meter.


    "This girl." Sun Wuben smiled. He couldn''t see it at this time. In fact, buma could easily defeat bick, but he played in this way. Obviously, he wanted to show his superb martial arts level in front of Yamcha, Sun Wukong and others.


    "I don''t know if they can see it." Sun Wuben looked at it with a smile.

 Chapter 197

    "Beek, you have too many redundant actions." buma kept talking and flirting with a smile while dodging. At first, Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, Yamcha, Kelin and Guixian didn''t expect to go above her martial arts, but as buma pointed out the shortcomings of Beek''s martial arts, they were stunned, and then reacted one by one.


    Yes, buma can easily flirt with bick. It''s true that the body method is extremely fast, but they are all people who have reached this level of cultivation. They know that the faster they are, the greater the resistance they suffer. This resistance increases exponentially.


    In other words, if there is no clever martial arts, buma''s speed will become extremely slow due to the resistance of the air. Maybe he can still flirt with bick, but it is impossible to switch the figure so easily, and it will produce a violent volume decibel or even more than the gas explosion like thunder.


    But up to now, Bouma''s figure has changed, and the sound and air oscillation are not particularly violent.


    One by one, they speculated silently in their hearts, and then their eyes widened.


    "That''s great." Sun Wukong exclaimed in surprise. "I didn''t expect that buma has such a martial arts realm. It doesn''t look weaker than me."


    "Ha ha, right? I''m a genius. This martial arts realm can be cultivated by me with one fist and one foot. It can''t be fake." buma laughed proudly. After all, it was really practiced by her with one fist and one foot, although it was mainly because of the brain wave input of the monkey king.


    Tianjin rice, Kelin and dumplings all showed doubts, and Yamcha and Guixian even frowned. At this time, they also saw that buma''s martial arts cultivation was so strong that they didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "Sun Wuben, did buma''s martial arts get another adventure?" Oolong asked for the people.


    "This..." Sun Wuben glanced at the crowd and saw that Sun Wukong looked at himself with a bitter smile in his heart.


    "Hey, sun Wuben, how dare you say that you can have the current state of martial arts without my buma''s serious cultivation?" buma was anxious for fear that sun Wuben would tell the truth and shouted, "Of course, it can''t be said that it''s all my buma''s genius. After all, it''s thanks to sun Wuben. But Sun Wuben, we don''t owe each other. You taught me martial arts, and I taught you to engage in scientific research and creation. Even if this is an adventure, it''s also based on my buma''s real ability. Dare you say that the truth is not like this?"


    "Is that true?" asked master GUI impatiently.


    "What buma said is probably right." sun wubenwei hesitated and nodded. "Specifically, buma got my martial arts knowledge, and I also got her knowledge of scientific research and creation."


    "It seems that there is really no shortcut," said the monkey king with some regret.


    Colin, dumplings and Tianjin rice were also disappointed, and Yamu tea was like eggplant beaten by frost. The tortoise immortal was stunned for a while, and suddenly sighed: "I''m old, I''m really old. I don''t understand you young people. Martial arts practice really pushes forward the waves. There are generations of talents and opportunities from generation to generation."


    "Grandpa Guixian said it well. I really don''t understand them both." Sun Wukong also muttered, "buma is a girl. She didn''t like fighting and killing at first, but she also learned martial arts from sun Wuben. Sun Wuben finally turned to martial arts from scientific research, and the result was..."


    "What is abnormal, this is abnormal." Tianjin fan snorted coldly, and then stopped looking at Sun Wuben, but pulled dumplings. "Let''s go. We''d better not stay with sun Wuben for a long time, so as not to hit people."


    "Well, pervert!" the dumpling pointed to sun Wuben and followed Tianjin rice to the distance.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, oolong, Lanqi and Mr. turtle, let''s go too. It''s really good to have less contact with abnormal people like sun Wuben," said Kling.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" buma was unhappy.


    "All right, buma, bick, stop." Sun Wuben shouted, "bick, you should understand the gap between yourself and me now. Go back and practice well. I''m waiting for you to catch up with me one day."


    "Awning!"


    Bick stepped back three feet and stopped. His eyes were red. He looked at buma and sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, and your woman, there''s nothing to be proud of. It''s just good luck and inspired their potential." bick roared.


    "Bick, don''t be unconvinced." buma akimbo, "I really stimulated my potential, but that''s because I disdained to carry out boring cultivation, so I must improve my accomplishments by stimulating my potential, otherwise... It''s also OK for me to reach the height of sun Wuben. Let me tell you a secret, sun Wuben didn''t inspire any potential, and his accomplishments were all self-trained."


    Quiet!


    The redness in bick''s eyes disappeared.


    Just a few steps away, Tianjin rice and dumplings ready to leave stopped. Kling, Guixian, Yamcha and monkey king all looked at buma.


    "Buma, it''s impossible for you to say that the monkey has not been stimulated. You have been stimulated. Don''t the expert give it instead?" klin asked.


    "It''s the reason of blood." buma said proudly, "according to the master''s narration, if the highest ranking of intelligent life in the universe is 10000, I can rank in the middle, that is, more than 5000, so I can stimulate my potential and jump to the current intensity. What do you think of sun Wuben?"


    "How much?"


    "Less than fifty." buma raised her head and said in a crisp voice, "therefore, Sun Wu instinctively has the current ability, which is completely based on his own hard exploration and practice, and promoted bit by bit."


    "You mean..."


    "What else can it mean? That is to say, when sun Wuben reached the strength when Sun Wukong came out of the mountain, or when Yamu tea left his bandit nest, he had exhausted his potential. There was no potential to stimulate it. If he drank super divine water, he would die." buma said, a master''s magnanimous and sincere way, "Younger generation, you should know that martial arts cultivation, in the final analysis, is to explore the way of heaven and earth, just like scientific research. One is to study foreign things, the other is to explore yourself and surpass life. Although there are shortcuts, they can only help you for a while, not for a lifetime."


    "Well, buma," Sun Wuben said, "don''t be so sad. You''re only half a bucket of water. You look like a master of martial arts."


    "The so-called achiever comes first. Did I buma say something wrong?" buma glanced aside and looked at bick. "Bick, you know now, I buma is only smarter than sun Wuben, not weaker than him. If you turn to practice, you don''t need to stimulate your potential, you can''t beat me."


    "Hum!" bick snorted coldly, turned and walked away.


    "Damn it, my father is right. Sun Wu is a devil. He is more evil than us. You can''t provoke him until you defeat Sun Wukong." bick was extremely angry. He didn''t listen to his father''s last words this time, but he lost a big embarrassment.


    "Sun Wu didn''t care. My primary goal now is to defeat Sun Wukong." bick''s eyes flashed a firm light.


    On the other side, sun Wuben glanced at the crowd: "everyone, I''m very busy, so I won''t tell you more. This... Three pills per person, anyway, I have more." Sun Wuben threw three fairy beans to everyone, including buma.


    "I left first and almost forgot..." Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong. "If you want to get married, you''d better call me at the first time, otherwise I won''t give gifts."


    Sun Wuben remembered that according to the original plot, Qiqi, the daughter of the ox demon king, also came to the martial arts conference. The reason why Qiqi participated in the competition was very simple. He found the ungrateful man Sun Wukong, because Sun Wukong and her were privately engaged for life (in Qiqi''s view), so now that they grow up, it''s time to fulfill their promise to marry her.


    As a result, of course, the monkey king married Qiqi, but this wedding... Was very lonely, and few people attended at all.


    Although the monkey king, who has always been big, doesn''t care about such small things at all, but is happy and quiet, Qiqi is actually a very typical earth woman and still cares about this very much.


    This is also one of the reasons why Qiqi had a lot of opinions about monkey king''s friends.


    "Get married? The monkey king is getting married?" they were stunned and looked at the monkey king in doubt.


    "Monkey King, why are you getting married all of a sudden? With whom?" buma asked in surprise.


    "I want to get married?" Sun Wukong touched his head and looked confused. "Sun Wuben, how can I get married?" Sun Wukong said vaguely.


    "I mean, if you want to get married, call me, because you are very confused, so I remind you, of course, if you don''t want me to give gifts, forget it." Sun Wuben said, waved to the crowd, and disappeared.


    "This sun Wuben is really busy every time."


    "It''s strange that you''re not busy. You have to be a singer and a hero to save the world. You can''t understand that you''re always on TV and on the Internet. You even study scientific research with buma..."


    "Yes, being with him is a blow to people. Now there is another bulma..." Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin, Guixian, Yamu tea and monkey king said with emotion.


    "I just can''t think of the monkey king..." fairy turtle squinted and sighed in his heart, "it''s really pure earth Aboriginal blood." fairy turtle''s heart is very complex, happy and lost. After all, he is also an earth man. Although there are some other blood lineages, most of his genes come from the earth.


    "Come on, let''s find a place to rest."


    "Go!" one by one, silent for a moment. All that had just happened, buma was inspired to have potential and became extremely strong. Under the guidance of sun Wuben, the martial arts also reached an incredible level, and sun Wuben was actually a pure earthman lineage, ranking only 50 in the universe


    One after another, there was a lot of emotion in their hearts.

 Chapter 198

    The next day, the martial arts meeting was held. Finally, as in the original plot, Monkey King won the final victory. Bick regretted his defeat and only came second.


    Qiqi also really caught up with the martial arts conference and met the monkey king in the final. Finally, as in the plot, they were engaged. After the martial arts meeting, the people left, and monkey king and Qiqi went back to the ox demon king''s Castle together.


    At the foot of the pan mountain, on the green lawn, there was laughter.


    "Unexpectedly, sun Wuben was right."


    The monkey king was dressed in a white suit and was very handsome. He sighed in a low voice that a wedding was being held here, and the groom was him. Next to the monkey king was a beautiful girl in a white wedding dress. It was Qiqi. Qiqi took the monkey king among the crowd and walked towards the front.


    "What sun Wuben?" Qi Qi whispered.


    "A very strong friend."


    "Oh." Qiqi Oh, she didn''t care. At this time, she snuggled up beside the monkey king and felt very happy. She didn''t care about everything else, but at this time, some slight voices came into her ear.


    "The girl is eighteen years old. Qiqi, a wild girl, has finally become a big girl and got married. The bridegroom is handsome, but I''ve never seen him associate with Qiqi before."


    "It''s strange that Qiqi and this monkey king held a wedding. None of the man''s family came. Even none of his friends came here to participate in the wedding. We villagers are here to celebrate for them."


    "Maybe it''s a tramp or a wild man from where Qiqi got it, so she has no relatives or friends."


    "It''s really possible. Qiqi is also true. Although she is a little tough and the ox demon king looks a little scary, she still looks very beautiful. If you look hard, you can still find a good family to marry. Unexpectedly..."


    ����


    Kiki frowned. In fact, the people who said these words were very careful, and their voices were almost inaudible, but Qiqi was a master level master who entered the top eight of the martial arts conference, with extraordinary ear power.


    "Wukong, do you have any friends or family?" Qiqi whispered in Sun Wukong''s ear.


    "Relatives? Grandpa Guixian has friends, but at this time..." Monkey King is a little annoyed. Qiqi can hear the whispers of those people, and he naturally listens to them. Monkey king didn''t care very much, but since Qiqi asked, Monkey King naturally has to consider her feelings.


    "That''s right. For a moment, even if they know, they can''t catch up." Qiqi also understood. She smiled and said, "forget it. How do those people know you''re strong."


    "As long as Qiqi doesn''t mind, I don''t care." Monkey King smiled. He is still a little dizzy. Like a dream, he got married so soon.


    Monkey King and Qiqi went to the area covered with white carpet.


    "Next, we will officially hold a wedding ceremony for the bride and groom." the divination mother-in-law''s male duck voice sounded. She was also the only outsider in the village except the monkey king.


    At this time����


    In front of them, a few more figures appeared on the grass in front of Sun Wukong and Qiqi.


    "Monkey King, are we not late?"


    "Monkey King, Qiqi, you are really married."


    Buma, Kelin, Guixian, blonde Lanqi, oolong, Pu''er and Yamcha looked at the monkey king''s Qiqi in surprise. Sun Wuben smiled and sighed that the day when Sun Wukong and Qiqi got married was also the day when Satan married a singer named Miguel.


    Previously, sun Wuben went to Satan''s wedding. You should know that sun Wuben didn''t show up on earth for several months. Satan also knew that he might have gone to the universe and didn''t plan to come back. As a result, sun Wuben appeared at his wedding.


    You should know that Satan lives by his younger martial brother sun Wuben. His wedding, which Sun Wuben didn''t arrive, has a great impact on Satan. When sun Wuben arrived, Satan was moved to tears and felt face.


    It was because of Satan''s wedding that sun Wuben delayed his time.


    Then he looked for buma, Guixian, Kelin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and dumplings one by one. After thinking about Tianjin rice and dumplings for a while, he decided not to attend the monkey king''s wedding.


    "These two people haven''t held a ceremony yet. It seems that I came in time." Sun Wuben was very happy. If he didn''t know that Sun Wukong and Qiqi were married on the day of the martial arts convention, sun Wuben would definitely miss the wedding.


    "It''s you." Monkey King was happy.


    "Grandpa Guixian, Colin, buma, sun Wuben and Lanqi..." Sun Wukong said hello, "Why are you here?"


    Qiqi is a little confused.


    "Wukong, what''s going on? Why did they suddenly come out, and this is..." Qiqi asked Sun Wukong.


    "Qiqi, Grandpa Guixian, Colin, you know them all. This one..." Sun Wukong pointed to sun Wuben. "He is also my friend. His name is sun Wuben. This time, everyone suddenly appeared here. Maybe he and buma brought everyone with instant movement."


    "Sun Wuben, move in an instant?" Qiqi is still a little confused. Although the reputation of the God of singing is loud, Qiqi is not interested in this aspect. In her mind, the hero who saved the world is Sun Wukong, not a god of singing.


    "Monkey King, didn''t I tell you to call me if you got married? You got married quietly and didn''t give a phone call." monkey Ben shouted discontentedly.


    Monkey King touched his head: "well... What''s your phone number? I forgot at all."


    "I know his telephone number. Why don''t you call my home?" buma also complained to the monkey king. After all, she always thought she and the monkey king were best friends. As a result, the monkey king didn''t inform her of his marriage. If sun Wuben hadn''t come, buma would have missed the marriage.


    Monkey King smiled again: "I forgot your home. I don''t even remember the phone number of the turtle fairy house, let alone others. Who can bear to remember those numbers?"


    "With developed limbs and simple mind, I really convinced you." buma looked like she hated iron but not steel, and she was very helpless in her heart. Qiqi was not happy at once: "Hey, who is this girl? What right does she have to say about our Wukong?"


    "Buma, she''s buma. Qiqi, didn''t I tell you?" said Monkey King.


    "Monkey King, if you tell the bride like this, how can she remember? You have to tell her that the buma family is the richest in the world. There are countless houses, countless servants and countless money in the family." monkey Ben said with a smile. He knows Qiqi loves money most. Sure enough, as soon as sun Wuben said this, Qiqi''s eyes lit up.


    "Really, her family is the richest man in the world, with countless houses, servants and money?" Qiqi asked Sun Wukong.


    "This seems to be true. As for the house, I don''t know how many there are in the buma family, but her family is really big, big," said the monkey king.


    "Buma, just take out the gift," said Sun Wuben.


    "This..." buma grabbed her hand and a capsule appeared in her hand. "Monkey King and Qiqi, this is my wedding gift to you, a villa."


    "Villa?" Qiqi stretched out her hand and smiled as sweet as flowers. "Buma, you are really interesting. You are worthy of being Wukong''s best friend."


    Buma smiled proudly and pointed to sun Wuben: "Qiqi, although my family has money, I don''t have much to control. After all, I haven''t been in charge of the family, but there is another big money owner here. He is the richest of us. He has so much money that even my buma is jealous."


    "Really?" Qiqi looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes.


    Sun Wuben grabbed into the air and a card appeared in his hand: "Qiqi, Monkey King is a martial arts Taoist. He has great talent in martial arts practice and loves martial arts. I think he is not so good at housekeeping and making money to support his family after he gets married. At that time, he will suffer you. Moreover, Monkey King has great ability to eat. He can eat the bonus of martial arts conference at a meal, but he is only 70% full."


    When sun Wuben said this, he sighed that in the later stage of the dragon ball, Qiqi, who married Sun Wukong, was always crying poor and complaining that Sun Wukong didn''t make a penny, which made people like Sun Wukong have a headache. In fact, Qiqi''s family is not poor. The ox demon king sits in a castle and owns a lot of land. Originally, Qiqi was rich, but after Qiqi married Sun Wukong, she was just rich In just a few years, he spent all his money, mainly by the monkey king.


    "With the great appetite of the monkey king, you can eat 100 million a year." Sun Wuben said in his heart.


    "Qiqi, Monkey King, so I''ll give you a fund card," said monkey Ben.


    "Fund card?"


    Qiqi blushed with excitement.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, how much can I withdraw from this fund card?"


    "Not much, that is, you can take only 10 million yuan a year. I think it must be enough for the monkey king to eat twenty or thirty percent." Sun Wuben said.


    "Ten million?" Qiqi felt as if she were dreaming. She took the fund card and hugged Sun Wukong: "Wukong, your friend is so rich. Qiqi found it right to marry you."


    "Hey, hey!" Sun Wukong smiled twice. "Qiqi, in fact, Sun Wu had already given me 10 million, but I never used money, so I don''t know where to throw it."


    "What, you threw away ten million?" Qiqi stared at the monkey king with some resentment.


    "That thing is of no use to me, and I don''t need it." Monkey King smiled bitterly.


    "Forget it, don''t say that." Qiqi put away the fund card and looked at the tortoise fairy and Colin. The tortoise fairy and Colin felt their scalp numb, but where could they shrink back at this time.


    "Monkey King, Qiqi, I''m just a poor man, but I don''t have so much money, so I can only give a small gift..." Kling, Guixian, Lanqi, oolong, Pu''er and Yamu tea also offered gifts one after another. Of course, Qiqi despised these gifts, but she can only accept them with a smile. After all, Qiqi is not completely ignorant.


    Then the wedding ceremony was officially held.


    Because of the arrival of sun Wuben and his entourage, none of the neighbors in the ox demon king village gossip anymore. They even envy Qiqi that she can marry such a capable person. Her friends are either rich or expensive. They can take out villas and even 10 million yuan a year as gifts.


    Of course, Qiqi and monkey king are the happiest.


    After the ceremony, sun Wuben went to his divining mother-in-law.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, can you take me to hell?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    In addition to divination, the mother-in-law of divination''s greatest function is to travel between yin and Yang, which can bring the living into the underworld and the dead into the world. Even the gods sometimes ask to help the mother-in-law of divination.


    "Go to hell? What are you doing in hell?" the divining mother-in-law looked at Sun Wuben with eagerness in her eyes, but there was also a trace of helplessness. She originally wanted to accept sun Wuben as a disciple, but Sun Wuben didn''t want to practice martial arts. What''s more, the divining mother-in-law didn''t expect is that sun Wuben''s martial arts cultivation is fast and fast. Every time she divines to sun Wuben, It''s all a fog.


    There is only one reason for this. Sun Wuben''s level is so high that his mother-in-law can''t touch.


    "Go and know the way," said Sun Wuben. That''s right. With sun Wuben''s ability now, as long as you know the coordinates, let alone the underground, even the world king and the divine world can come and go freely.


    "You are a living man. What are you doing in the hell? It''s not necessary to know the way. You will naturally go to the hell when you die. You don''t have to know the way." the divining mother-in-law said suspiciously.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, I just want to go to hell, and my mother is in heaven, and I also want to see him," said Sun Wuben.


    "I want to see your mother," said the divining mother-in-law, shaking her head. "I won''t take you to the hell."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly and then smiled: "that''s OK, everyone, I''ll go first." Sun Wuben said and went to Sun Wukong and Qiqi, then took off his glasses and hat and smiled at Qiqi: "Qiqi, you have to remember my face, but don''t meet and don''t know me in the future."


    "So you look so good when you take off your glasses. By the way, I feel like I''ve seen you. Where are you?" Qiqi''s eyes lit up and then frowned slightly.


    "Wukong, Qiqi, I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first!" said Sun Wuben. He turned and walked away. A moment later, his figure disappeared.


    "By the way, I recognize him. He is the God of singing!"


    "Yes, he is Mr. Sun Wuben, the great hero to save the world! No wonder he said it was Sun Wuben when he signed up. I was still doubting that it was him!"


    "God, I didn''t expect that Qiqi man''s friend was Mr. monkey Ben. No wonder it was a fund card!"


    ����


    The hum rang and the guests at the wedding scene were boiling.

 Chapter 199

    Destroying the divine world, on the purple grass, a group of purple deer leisurely ate the grass. Suddenly, a light came from the sky. It was a huge transparent square box, in which stood four figures.


    "Sister mia, aunt lazuli, this is the destruction of the divine world." Sun Wuben looked aside at the two jade shadows. After leaving from Sun Wukong''s wedding, sun Wuben directly found Mia and lazuli.


    Sun Wuben had a headache persuading Lazuli to cooperate. In sun Wuben''s opinion, the best way is to wait until Lazuli turns into lapis, but Weiss can''t wait. Sun Wuben can only harden her head. As a result, Lazuli agreed as soon as she listened to sun Wuben''s explanation.


    According to La Zili, "I''m fed up with changing around. I''ll be a man and a child for a while.".


    The next thing is easy to do. Sun Wuben directly informed Wes, and then Wes turned out such a flying box and came here with the people.


    "Destroy the divine world? It''s just like the earth, that is, the color of flowers, plants and trees is a little strange." Lazuli said coldly.


    When the box fell, Wes first stepped out of the box and even came out one by one.


    "It''s a nice place." as soon as she got out of the box, her eyes lit up, and then she smiled. "I don''t know why, as soon as I got here, I felt like I was at home."


    "This is a place to destroy the divine world, but it is very suitable for people with tyranny in their hearts," Weiss said with a smile.


    "You mean I''m grumpy?" Lazuli stared at WES. Sun Wuben even opened the topic: "La Zili, the destruction of the divine world is different from the earth. The earth can''t afford to be destroyed. People like us have to be tied up for a little movement on it. They''re afraid of destroying the earth, but it''s different here."


    "You mean I can destroy it here?" Lazuli''s eyes lit up.


    "If you can''t help your fists and feet, it can''t be called destroying the divine world here." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Weisi again. "Weiss, do you think so?"


    "That''s right, but I didn''t bring you here to do damage," Weiss said with a smile. "Now let''s start, lazuli."


    "Wait a minute." Lazuli waved her hand and looked at WES suspiciously. "I said thin bamboo pole, can you really make me recover? No side effects? I don''t want to be fooled by you."


    Wes didn''t speak, just looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Lazuli, with your ability, even if Weiss''s method is not good enough, you can still suffer a loss?" Sun Wuben said. Lazuli smiled: "yes, I''m really not afraid of my strength. By the way, Wes, the box tool you just flew is very good. I like it. If you make a mistake this time, the box will have to be used to accompany me."


    Wes was noncommittal: "can we start?"


    "Yes, you have to hurry up," said Lazuli coldly.


    "First of all, you have to learn a skill." as soon as Weiss raised his magic wand, a 3D image appeared in the air, showing a skill.


    "I have to learn this. It''s so ugly." Lazuli frowned and looked unhappy.


    "Learning or not has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I''m just returning sun Wuben''s favor." Weiss said faintly, "Sun Wuben, I don''t have much time. I only give you three hours to watch this skill and practice it for three days. Well, farewell!" Weiss floated up and flew away.


    "Asshole, what are you arrogant in front of my mother?" Lizzie Leighton was angry. She rushed to Wes and punched him hard.


    "Don''t..."


    Sun Wuben shouted, but it was still late.


    She fell back faster than she had gone, hit the ground, and then the whole ground was sunken with a huge pit.


    "Damn it!"


    She roared angrily and wanted to stand up, but most of her bones were broken, and she couldn''t stand up several times. Then she adjusted her Qi and wanted to fly with air dance, but then she felt that her Qi had disappeared.


    "Impossible?" Lazuli roared in horror.


    "Sun Wuben, I''m giving you face. If there''s another time, she doesn''t need to exist in this world." Weiss''s cold voice sounded.


    "I''m sorry, Wes," said Sun Wuben Lian, and then looked at lazuli. "Aunt lazuli, are you all right now?" "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" MIA even shouted.


    "Damn it, my bones are broken and I''m not angry enough," cried lazuli.


    "Eat this." Sun Wuben even grabbed a fairy bean.


    "What is this? It can''t be poison?" Lazuli became vigilant. Sun Wuben smiled bitterly: "I said Aunt lazuli, you don''t believe me, you have to believe MIA?" "Mom, Wuben won''t hurt you. This thing is a healing medicine." MIA even advised. "Hum, hope is true." Lazuli opened her mouth. Sun Wuben flicked his hand, and the fairy beans fell into her mouth. Lazuli chewed and took them up. For a moment, Lazuli''s eyes lit up, and then she turned over and jumped up.


    "OK, ha ha, I''m ok, Wes, I''m going to..."


    Sun Wuben even covered razili''s mouth, and Mia even hugged razili: "Mom, these are small things. Let you separate from your uncle first and talk about others."


    "Damn it." Lazuli angrily wanted to bounce sun Wuben and Mia away, but her face changed. Although her physical injury was better, she didn''t have much Qi in her body. With the hug of sun Wuben, she felt like she was hooped by a steel ring and couldn''t get rid of each other at all.


    "Let go of me. I don''t care about tall and thin rods." razli roared.


    "Aunt lazuli, that''s what you said." Sun Wuben and mia let go of lazuli. Lazuli glanced coldly at Sun Wuben and Mia. "The action given by the thin bamboo pole is too ugly. It''s boring for me to practice alone. You two also come to learn with me."


    Sun Wuben and Mia looked at each other, and a bitter smile flashed in their eyes.


    "All right."


    "We''ll stay with you."


    While observing the 3D three-dimensional images floating in the air, the three people speculated and practiced. Although this skill is complex, it is not very difficult for lazuli and sun Wuben to master, that is, Mia is particularly difficult to master because she can''t pass the martial arts realm and cultivation.


    Three days later, both lazuli and sun Wuben had mastered this skill, and Weiss reappeared in front of the three.


    "Lazuli, if you use that skill, I''ll point my finger at your forehead at the end. You don''t have to resist, or you''ll have an accident. Don''t blame me," Weiss said faintly.


    "I know, thin bamboo pole, let''s start." lasili rehearsed. Soon, a slender Lavender finger pointed to lasili''s forehead. When the finger touched lasili''s forehead, the world seemed to freeze for a moment. Then sun Wuben felt that a very strange and mysterious change had taken place in space. He felt that the whole person''s brain was dizzy and then lost consciousness.


    I don''t know when sun Wuben woke up slowly. He opened his eyes and found that he was still standing.


    The purple grass and beautiful jungle around them are still the place where they destroyed the divine world before, and there are four figures standing next to them.


    "Weiss, Mia, lazuli and Lapis?" Sun Wuben looked at lazuli and Lapis in surprise.


    "I... I seem to have changed back." Lazuli was looking at herself in surprise, then looked at Lapis aside, and finally her eyes fell on mia, and her eyes turned red.


    "Niang!" MIA came forward and took Lazuli''s hand in tears.


    "Ya Ya!" Lazuli hugged mia, excited and excited, and her eyes turned red.


    "What''s going on?" Lapis was still a little confused. He looked at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, where is this, how am I here, and..." Lapis pointed to lazuli. "Why is my sister there?"


    "Lapis, you should remember that because of Dr. gro''s reason, you and aunt Lazuli became one person," Sun Wuben said.


    "Well," Lapis nodded, "that''s what I wonder."


    "This elder Wes has a way to recover you, and aunt Lazuli agreed to let elder Wes help, so we came here to destroy the divine world. With the help of Wes, you have separated." Sun Wuben said in a long sentence.


    "That''s what happened," said Lapis with an excited look on his face. "So, I really recovered?"


    "It should be so." Sun Wuben was also very excited. Lazuli''s thing was a sword of Damocles hanging over her head. Now that he had solved it, sun Wuben felt that the whole person was relaxed, just like unloading a heavy burden. But monkey Ben looked at WES and wanted to make sure.


    "Wes, are aunt lazuli and uncle Lapis okay?"


    "They are all right. Everything is going well without any side effects and even some benefits, but..." Weiss looked strange.


    "But what?" Sun Wuben felt uneasy.


    "But we have something to do." Weiss tilted his mouth. "Sun Wuben, you''ve always been smart. Haven''t you found anything wrong?"


    "The wrong place?" Sun Wuben was stunned. Suddenly his eyes crossed the ground and his face changed.


    The place where they stand is very beautiful. It''s the scene when Weiss square landed, but


    "Here, because Aunt Lazuli shot at WES, Wes beat her back. As a result, the turf on the ground was destroyed, leaving only a huge pit. Even if it hadn''t recovered in the past three days, it is now..." Sun Wuben raised his head and looked at WES.


    "Isn''t this where you just performed magic recovery?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "No, although I can restore the ground, the turf here cannot be restored by magic." Wes shook his head and looked in one direction.


    I saw a ray of light shining. After landing, it showed its birth shadow. It was tall, thin, lavender skin, a head of white hair neatly combed, upright, with an aperture on its neck and wearing red clothes.


    "Wes?"


    Sun Wuben was as like as two peas. Weiss was the same as Weiss. Weiss''s eyes and strength were not identical.


    Lapis and Mia, and Lazuli looked at the new Wes in a daze.


    "Wes, why are you here?" asked the new wes.


    "It has something to do with these two people. For some reason, they became one person. I helped them recover. As a result..." Weiss smiled and said in a strange voice.


    The new Wes glanced at Lapis and lazuli and nodded: "I see. Their life structure is flawed and integrated. You forcibly insert it with your God, destroy the balance between the two, and finally lead to the collapse of the structure. Because of the difference of energy dimension, there is a transformation of time and space."


    "That''s it," said Weiss. "Weiss, what''s the age here?"


    "After 767," said the new Weiss, "and you?


    "I''m from the last 756 years," said Weiss.


    "So you came from the past." the new Wes smiled. Wes smiled too, but he couldn''t tell the bitterness in his smile: "it''s a big loss. I didn''t think I came to the future. How can I go back?"


    "Coming to the future?" Sun Wuben''s heart jumped.


    "Wes, what did you just say? We have arrived in the future world?" MIA also cried in surprise. "You mean there is not only you in the future..." MIA pointed to the new wes. "Can you see me in the future, another sun Wuben? And my mother and my uncle?"

 Chapter 200

    "Yes." Wes nodded. "We travel through time and space and come to the world 11 years later. There is another you here, just like there is another me here."


    "Another self, the future me." MIA was stunned and suddenly excited. "I don''t know what I will be like in the future? And the future Wuben. Wuben is so strong now. It''s excellent in martial arts and other things. Who will be him 11 years later?"


    Sun Wuben jerked at the corners of his mouth and was curious.


    "But..." said Lapis suspiciously, "are you two Wes? One is the future Wes and the other is the past wes. Is it a person? If it is a person, how can it... If you change the past, does the future still exist? I''m confused."


    The two Weiss smiled at each other. In the future, Weiss was about to explain. Weiss waved his hand to stop his explanation, and then looked at Sun Wuben: "Sun Wuben, what do you think?"


    "What else can we see? It''s parallel time and space." Sun Wuben smiled. If he hadn''t seen the dragon ball, he might be the same as lapis.


    "Parallel time and space?" Lapis rubbed his head.


    The eyes of the two Weiss brightened.


    "For example, a tree will grow countless leaves that are roughly similar, and each time and space is roughly the same as the leaves of a tree," Sun Wuben explained, "We are now jumping from our previous leaf to the present leaf. Therefore, the two Weiss are actually independent individuals and do not belong to anyone. Just because they have very similar experiences, they are very similar in appearance, character, ability and even knowledge."


    Rapis understood as like as two peas. "Like twins, even if they are alike in appearance, character, ability, etc., are they actually two different people?"


    Weiss nodded: "we have come to a world highly similar to our original world. The reason why it is called the future world is that there is no accident. Our world development will go the same way as this world. The tragedy in this world is likely to happen in our world."


    Tragedy?


    Sun Wuben jumped in his heart and developed according to the plot of dragon ball. After the end of feliza, a teenager came to the earth, and this teenager is TranX from the future world, the offspring of the combination of bulma and vegeta in the future world.


    In the future world, there are terrible man-made people 17 and 18.


    That is, lazuli and Lapis.


    Lazuli and Lapis are ordinary humans captured by Dr. gro of the red satin band legion, and transformed into terrible artificial humans by Dr. gro with high technology.


    The man-made man is very evil. He takes pleasure in killing people. The whole earth is constantly destroyed by them and human beings are constantly killed. The monkey king with the strongest martial arts cultivation died because of the viral heart disease that could not be cured by science and technology at that time, and Z soldiers such as Vegeta, bick and Tianjin rice died in the hands of man-made man 17 and 18.


    Even sun WuFan was killed by man-made people in an action to protect TranX, so the desperate buma created a time machine and wanted TranX to shuttle back to the past and kill Dr. gro on the 17th and 18th, so as to change the tragic situation of the future world.


    In fact, the time shuttle machine built by buma can''t really shuttle to the past and future. It can only take people into parallel time and space.


    Therefore, the future world''s TranX appeared in the main time and space of the Dragon Ball plot. When he returned, the future world was still miserable. It did not change because he shuttled back to the past and changed history.


    "Can''t we say that this is the time and space of the future TranX?" a trace of worry flashed in the eyes of sun Wuben. If it is the time and space, it is the year when the man-made man was rampant and the Z soldier was almost destroyed by the regiment.


    ����


    This is a space-time earth.


    "Run..."


    "My mother is dead, damn man-made people, die for me..."


    At this time, the western capital, the whole city was in a mess. Countless people fled to the distance in cars and planes, and some ran crying for their parents on the ground.


    There are two figures in the sky from time to time. It is the man-made people 17 and 18 in this world.


    "How fragile!"


    "So human beings are so vulnerable!"


    A light bomb shot from his hands on the 17th. In his position, the ground around him immediately exploded one after another. Roads, buildings and bridges were all devastated. The human beings in these buildings, cars on roads and bridges, and even aircraft in the sky were also devastated.


    Countless humans died in the explosion.


    On the 17th, he destroyed one place and flew to another. All the buildings he passed were destroyed. As for life, there may be some people who escaped, but there are definitely not many.


    Buma''s family of xizhidu universal capsule company.


    "Asshole, these man-made people..." buma punched hard on the table. At this time, her face was haggard and looked like a woman in her forties.


    "Wukong is dead, so are vegeta and Yamcha, and even BIC..." buma feels very powerless. Over the years, she and Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and Yamcha, in order to protect the earth, destroy the red satin belt legion, fight the BIC demon king, fight the invading Saiya, and go to Namike. Although the process of each crisis is very dangerous, she finally survived and laughed to the end.


    Finally, monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan.


    Super Saiya people have hundreds of millions of combat power. What a powerful force.


    Originally, in buma''s view, with super sailai people such as monkey king, the earth has been peaceful, and it is impossible for any villains to threaten the peace of the earth.


    But everything changes too fast.


    Dr. gro, one of the leaders of the red ribbon, who is not recognized by the human world and is wanted, is still alive. He has integrated the residual forces of the red ribbon legion, carried out scientific and technological research, and created these two terrible man-made people No. 17 and No. 18.


    It happened that the monkey king had a viral heart attack and finally died during the battle with man-made man.


    Once the monkey king died, the other Z soldiers could not be the opponents of the two man-made people. They died one by one. In the end, they didn''t even have a chance to turn over.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~" a baby''s cry sounded.


    "Tranks, don''t cry, don''t cry, mother hug..." buma Lian went aside and put a crib on one side. On the bed lay a one-year-old baby with light white hair on his head. "TranX, the hateful villain who killed your father is coming, and your mother is moving. You should be strong..." buma picked up TranX, coaxed softly, and looked at the time on the watch from time to time.


    "The 17th has just destroyed the Disneyland Park. According to his speed, he has come to us for more than three or five minutes and less than one minute. Why haven''t my parents cleaned up yet?" buma''s eyes are full of anxiety. Artificial people are about to hit the door. Even if I escape by plane now, I can be found and caught up, but my parents haven''t cleaned up yet. If this continues, Maybe you can''t escape.


    "And WuFan is also true. Let him not come. He ran over."


    Now the only thing in the world that can compete with man-made people is sun WuFan. If even sun WuFan dies, buma really doesn''t know if there is hope in the world.


    The buma family lives in a remote house.


    "Skorey, skorey..." I saw Mrs. Breves looking around. Behind her, Dr. Breves came slowly, "madam, hasn''t skorey found it yet?"


    "I don''t know where he went to play. I heard him call here earlier. Have you brought all the dinosaurs, old man?"


    "I''ve already brought it. There''s only skorey left. Let''s look for it separately."


    "HMM." they went out of the room, looking for each other, and the robot on the other side was also looking for Scotty for them. The time passed minute by minute, and three minutes later. Finally, Mrs. Breves saw the little black cat squatting on the cabinet.


    "Scotty, I finally found you." Mrs. Breves picked up the little black cat, met Dr. Breves, and even came to the room where Bouma met.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you so slow? Let''s go right away, or I''m afraid it''s too late." Boomer roared.


    "It''s not scory and the dinosaurs yet. We can''t leave them alone," Dr. briffs said with a cigarette.


    Buma''s face is even worse. Those dinosaurs and cats are wild dinosaurs and cats wandering outside. They were picked up by the briffs and kept at home. Now they are dying and have to take these pets.


    "Let''s leave right away." buma rushed out of the house first. After all, her things had been put in the universal capsule and carried with her.


    "Buma, where''s TranX?"


    "On me," buma said impatiently.


    "On you? Boomer, you don''t put TranX in the omnipotent capsule, do you?" cried Mrs. Breves.


    "I''ve put him to sleep, put him in the cradle, and then put him in the universal capsule." buma is very impatient. It''s been more than three minutes. I''m afraid the man-made people have hit the door. If they don''t go, they really can''t go.


    "What''s the matter? How stuffy the cradle is, buma. You let TranX out and I''ll hold him," cried Mrs. Breves.


    "You..." buma was angry and anxious. "You''re burning your eyebrows. When are you going to procrastinate?"


    "Buma, what are you angry about? It''s no big deal for me to hold Tranks in a moment, and how pitiful Tranks is?" Mrs. Briggs smiled. Dr. Briggs also said, "buma, just let your mother hold little TranX, or I don''t know when it will be delayed."


    "OK." buma was also very helpless. She even took out the universal capsule, released Tranks and let Mrs. Breves hold it. The three rushed out of the door, but as soon as they went out, they saw a series of explosions in front of them, and two figures suspended in the sky not far away.


    "It''s the 17th and 18th. They really came to us." buma''s face changed greatly.


    "Oh, Bouma, it seems that the man-made man has arrived."


    "Yes," murmured the briffs, looking at two figures in the sky. Buma even threw out the omnipotent capsule in the dark place behind the wall, and suddenly a Sudak appeared there.


    "Boomer, why don''t you use a plane? The speed of the plane is fast. This kind of thing is still too slow," said Mrs. rivers.


    "No, man-made people are too close. As soon as we go to heaven, they will find us as a living target. It''s better to go to the ground safely." buma rushed to Sudak.


    "Ma''am, Boomer is right. We''d better leave safely in Sudak," said Dr. briffs, who was even going to Sudak when he suddenly����


    "Wow ~ ~ ~" a loud baby cry sounded.


    "Huh?"


    On the 17th and 18th, they immediately noticed it and even looked at buma and them.


    Buma''s face changed greatly and shouted, "come on, get on Sudak."


    "But Tranks, he''s crying?" cried Mrs. Breves. At this time, she was worried. Tranks''s cry was so loud that even if he ran away, he would attack because the cry was heard by people.


    "A few ants." on the 17th, the qigong bomb that had been shot at other places in his hand, immediately separated and shot at Mr. and Mrs. Breves.


    "Not good..." buma''s face changed greatly, and Mr. and Mrs. Breves were scared soft. They saw that the qigong bomb was about to fall on them.


    A sudden figure appeared out of thin air over Mr. and Mrs. Breves. It was a handsome man with black hair, tall and fit, dressed in casual clothes.

 Chapter 201

    Time is pushed forward a moment, and the king of the world is in the divine world.


    Sun Wuben felt the seriousness of the situation and even asked Weiss in the future, "Weiss, I don''t know what''s wrong with the earth now. What month is this year?"


    "Earth, it seems that something terrible has happened." although future Weiss doubts sun Wuben''s inquiry, he replied, "by the way, you ask the earth as soon as you come. Why?"


    "Sun Wuben, and they are all Earthlings," Weiss said with a smile, "so they asked that the earth is normal."


    "I see. It''s probably December now," Weiss said to sun Wuben.


    "December?" Sun Wuben''s head exploded. He remembered that the man-made man happened in the middle of the year when WuFan was 10 years old.


    "Everybody, I have to go back to earth first." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "So soon?" Weiss was puzzled and said, "I have to communicate with Weiss in the future, so I won''t accompany you."


    "This..." Sun Wuben frowned. He didn''t want to take mia, razili and Lapis into the earth at this time. After all, sun Wuben felt that the physical strength of razili and Lapis after recovery was very low, and their combat power was less than 10 o''clock. MIA didn''t carry out formal cultivation because she had been with razili all these years, The combat power is only a little stronger than the original, less than 200.


    "Weiss, I decided to go back to earth alone to explore the situation, so mia, lazuli and Lapis would you please look after them a little?"


    "You ask me to look after them?" the smile on Wes''s face became very bright.


    "I know there will be delicious food," Sun Wuben said.


    "Well, I believe you," Wes replied. "Go ahead. I''m really surprised. Why do you feel like you''re worried? What can happen to the earth?"


    "Wes, the earth is really busy," Wes said with a smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll go first," said Sun Wuben. He even started to move and disappeared in front of the people. Sun Wuben set the blinking location directly above the gate of buma''s house. As soon as he appeared.


    "Boom ~"


    The qigong bomb on the 17th fell on Sun Wu himself and exploded directly.


    No. 17 is a super strong man that even super Saiya people can fight. It has hundreds of millions of combat effectiveness. Although it is just a Qigong bomb, an elephant''s random foot is a great disaster for ants.


    What''s more, sun Wuben has only more than one million combat power. After all, although he practiced tiger and leopard thunder in Zhenyou tower, he has been busy since he returned to earth. He hasn''t taken the time to improve his combat power.


    Sun Wuben, who was very simple, fainted.


    "Huh?"


    On the 17th, he was stunned. Sun Wuben suddenly appeared. He didn''t see what was going on at all. However, what stunned him on the 17th was not the sudden emergence of sun Wuben. After all, there were many humans with some strange abilities on the earth.


    "The qigong bullet I just had, even if the iron man was hit, he had to disappear without a trace. Even every cell would be bombarded by Qigong wave, but this man seemed to..."


    On the 17th, sun Wuben was thrown out by a Qigong bomb, smashed heavily on a building, smashed the building into a pair, and then fell heavily on the ground, blowing out a huge circular pit on the ground. However, although sun Wuben''s body became a fuzzy mass of blood and flesh, it was not annihilated.


    "Interesting!"


    The 17th came suddenly.


    "Could it be that this man is with the monkey king and is the master who missed the net." although killing ordinary people is happy, it can''t be compared with killing masters, especially the companion who killed the monkey king. He was about to come forward to check on the 17th.


    "No. 17, look at the move."


    I saw a figure shooting sharply from the sky. It was a 10-year-old boy.


    "Sun WuFan, if you don''t hide and practice well, you dare to come to us. It''s really death." company 17 stopped to check the movements of sun Wuben, turned and smiled at the hurried sun WuFan.


    Sun WuFan''s face was full of anger. Just along the way, most parts of the western capital were almost destroyed. The western capital is one of the four most bustling and populous mega cities in the world. Sun WuFan just estimated that there were millions of people in the western capital who died in the hands of the 17th and 18th.


    Sun WuFan looked in the direction of buma''s house and frowned immediately.


    "Aunt buma, what''s wrong with them? It''s this time and they haven''t left yet." sun WuFan couldn''t help worrying.


    "On the 17th and 18th, is it really interesting for you to destroy and kill ordinary people? You are also human beings, so you can''t compare your hearts?" sun WuFan roared.


    "Yo!" the 17th and 18th laughed.


    "Sister, look at this boy. He came as a lobbyist to persuade us." No. 17 smiled. On the 18th, he lifted his blond hair in front of his forehead and smiled: "he is still a child. He is really an innocent child. I heard that the monkey king is so naive."


    "Martial Taoists, real soldiers, should never bully the weak." sun WuFan roared, "just like my father, look for the real strong to fight, so as to enjoy the fun of power. Like you, you can only say that the style is very low."


    "Enjoy the fun of power, ha ha..." the 17th laughed, "Boy, what a naive boy, I just enjoy the fun of power? What is power used for? Just like us... Otherwise, if I get power, I''m still like the monkey king. What''s the use of power? Monkey fan, you''re naive, you''re stupid. There aren''t many fools like you in the world, so I''ve always been Let you go, you''d better go. "


    "Go? No way!"


    Sun WuFan roared. He also knew that he could not persuade the two man-made people at all, because this was not the first time he stood in front of the two man-made people.


    "On the 17th and 18th, you should learn..." sun WuFan has to speak again.


    "It''s time!" said the 18th faintly.


    Then, when the number 17 was lifted, a Qigong missile flew to sun WuFan.


    "Monkey rice, it''s time for nonsense. Let me see how much you''ve grown these days. Don''t let me down too much." No. 17 flew to monkey rice.


    "Again."


    Sun WuFan''s face changed greatly. He even dodged the qigong bomb and flew to the distance at the same time.


    "Haha, are you going to escape again? You can''t escape, monkey fan. I advise you to die obediently." he chased him on the 17th and followed him with a smile on the 18th.


    On Sudak, buma looked gloomily at the 17th and 18th chasing sun WuFan away.


    "WuFan, you must run away. Only you are our hope. If you die, the earth and even the world will have no hope at all." buma said in her heart. Then she turned her head and looked at her father and mother.


    Because sun Wuben stopped the No. 17 Qigong bullet, the briffs were not hurt, but they were scared very much. Now they all sat on the ground with a pale face.


    "Dad, mom, we''d better leave first."


    Bouma went to Mrs. Breves, took out a pacifier and put it in the mouth of the crying Tranks. Then she went aside and entered some passwords on the doorpost. Then the headquarters of the universal capsule turned into a universal capsule. Bouma even grabbed the universal rubber capsule and hid it on her body. Then she went to Mr. and Mrs. Breves and pulled Dr. Breves''s arm in one hand , he grabbed Mrs. Breves''s arm with one hand: "you two, why are you stunned? If you delay any longer, we will die if the man-made man comes back. We can''t sacrifice WuFan for us?"


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    "We''ll go right away!"


    Mr. and Mrs. briffs stood up tremblingly and walked up Sudak shakily by boomer. In the past, it was the destruction of the world. Although they were worried, it was difficult for them to hurry up like scratching their shoes. In fact, every major disaster was dangerous in the end, which made it difficult for them to get nervous.


    But this time, the qigong bombs blew up on their heads, and the husband and wife were really frightened.


    Sitting on Sudak, they finally settled down.


    "You two are also true. If the man who suddenly appeared didn''t stop the bullet for you, the consequences would be..." buma complained about starting Sudak. Sudak swished into the distance and came to sun Wuben''s coma.


    "Is this man still there?"


    Buma even turned the steering wheel, Sudak turned a corner and stopped next to sun Wuben. Buma quickly opened the door, picked up sun Wuben and put him on Sudak. Then he restarted Sudak and flew away.


    "Buma, what''s this?"


    "The person who blocked the qigong bullet for you should be dead. If he was hit by an artificial Qigong bullet, he can''t survive." buma said coldly.


    "It was he who saved us." Dr. and Mrs. Briggs were sad and painful in their eyes. The people in front of them were like people who fell from thousands of stories of tall buildings. They had become a mass of flesh and blood and died horribly.


    "Buma, you did a good job. Anyway, he saved your parents. We have to do it even if it''s critical. Even if we can''t cure it, at least we should choose a good cemetery for him," Dr. briffs said.


    Buma hummed: "this man is dead. I didn''t care, but I had a hard conscience. Then I stopped Sudak and picked him up, hoping to escape the man-made attack."


    "It must be possible," said Mr. and Mrs. briffs in a low voice. Buma drove Sudak and rushed forward in buildings, streets, even traffic and people with an unimaginable technology.


    "WuFan, you must hold on. You must not die."

 Chapter 202

    Over the capital of the west, No. 17 and No. 18 looked down with a smile.


    "Monkey rice, don''t hide. You can''t run."


    Below is a collapsed skyscraper. Under a collapsed wall, sun WuFan carefully hid. Suddenly his face changed and saw a Qigong ejection to his hiding place.


    "He found it again." the monkey fan company rushed to another direction.


    "Awning!" the qigong bullet hit sun WuFan''s previous hiding place and directly blew open the waste wall. Suddenly, a metal wall with three beds flew out. Sun WuFan''s eyes lit up and blocked the man-made man''s sight through the metal wall. He drilled into an underground waterway. As soon as he entered the underpass, he found that there were many frightened people crowded inside.


    "Look, it''s a child!"


    "Don''t talk!"


    One by one, they were silent. The monkey king half opened the cover of the underwater channel and looked up.


    "Where did the little rabbit hide?" on the 17th and 18th, they kept searching, and occasionally threw one or two Qigong bullets, but after searching for a while, the figure of sun WuFan didn''t appear.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Maybe he escaped!"


    "Maybe he really escaped. This boy is really like a ghost." on the 17th and 18th, they said a few words. They looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. Then they glanced at the place where sun WuFan was hiding and flew away.


    "It''s really disappointing. Although this boy''s cultivation is strong, it''s still too far away."


    "If you want to cultivate him into another monkey king, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait for several years."


    "Maybe, anyway, he is the only blood of the monkey king. Our task is to kill the monkey king for revenge, but he died of illness. He can''t find the monkey king. He can only find this boy. They all say that his father and son repay their debts, but this boy is too disappointing. I don''t know when he can become a super Saiya like the monkey king."


    "Don''t worry, there are many people on this planet, enough for us to play for a few years. If he hasn''t grown up after killing everyone, just wipe it out."


    "That''s it." they said and disappeared into the sky.


    Seeing the two man-made people disappear, sun WuFan jumped out of the sewer.


    "It''s dangerous. If they don''t just want to tease me, if they don''t, they can''t use Qi to perceive human existence and find the breath of life..." sun WuFan knows that his combat power is too far from that of man-made man. If man-made man is completely desperate to kill him, he can''t escape at all.


    "I don''t know what happened to aunt buma and them?" sun WuFan thought for a moment, then flew into the sky and flew in the direction of home.


    Over a wilderness outside the capital of the west, a state-of-the-art blue sukeda was flying rapidly. Sun Wuben slowly woke up, and then his eyelids moved.


    "Buma, I think this place has a good scenery. Find a hidden place and bury the kind man." Dr. briffs said and looked at Sun Wuben. He was suddenly stunned. Sun Wuben''s eyelids seemed to tremble just now.


    "The hiding place is under the mountain depression. Man-made people are too dangerous. We''d better be careful." buma stopped Sudak at the bottom of a mountain depression.


    Dr. Breves stared at Sun Wuben. At this time, sun Wuben''s eyelids opened.


    "Sir?"


    Cried Dr. Briggs in a trembling voice.


    "Boumata''s father, who''s your name?" Mrs. Breves was teasing little TranX. At this time, she turned her head and immediately saw sun Wuben with her eyes open.


    "Ah!" Mrs. Breves screamed.


    Sun Wuben felt his body hurt and his mind was a little fuzzy. He even looked at his body and immediately found that the body on his right shoulder had become a mass of fuzzy flesh and blood, and even some bones were exposed in some places.


    "It''s like this again." Sun Wuben felt that he might faint at any time. This time, he was no less hurt than the last time he was roared by a black cat.


    Holding back the terrible pain, sun Wuben grabbed his complete left hand into the air and opened the different dimensional space, but it was empty and there was no fairy bean at all.


    "Yes, this is another time and space. My fairy bean is just hidden in the different dimensional space of the original time and space." monkey Ben grabbed it in his arms again, but he was stunned and looked at the fuzzy body on his right. His omnipotent capsule was placed in his right pocket.


    "That... Dr. Breves, madam..." Sun Wuben tried not to faint and shouted to the Breves who stared at him.


    "Ah, sir, do you know me?"


    Dr. Breves exclaimed in surprise that he had never seen the monkey king before, but Dr. Breves was soon relieved that he was the boss of the universal capsule company. It was normal for others to know him.


    "Thank you for saving me," said Sun Wuben.


    "We saved you?"


    Mr. and Mrs. briffs were ashamed.


    "Sir, if you have any last words, just tell me I can do it and I will do it with all my strength. This time, we didn''t save you, but you saved our couple''s lives," Dr. Breves said.


    "I saved the life of Mr. and Mrs. Breves?" Sun Wuben was stunned and remembered that there was no Breves in the future time and space in the dragon ball. Only buma and Tranks depended on each other, and the machine for shuttling through time and space was also invented by buma, not Dr. Breves.


    "Was it the 17th that fired Qigong bullets at Dr. Breves, just so that I could catch up." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and had no time to think about it. After all, he endured severe pain.


    "Do you have... Immortal beans?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Fairy beans?" before Dr. and Mrs. Breves spoke, they noticed that buma had screamed because of the abnormal situation of Mr. and Mrs. Breves.


    "Do you know Xiandou?" buma shouted with staring eyes. To know about Xiandou, only the monkey king, Colin, Tianjin rice and others can know it. Outsiders can''t know it.


    "Give me one as soon as you have it." Sun Wu was not in the mood to explain.


    "I don''t know which bastard said it." buma flashed yachinobe, oolong and other figures in her mind. Seeing that sun Wuben expected to look at her, he shook his head reluctantly: "it''s long gone. Immortal Carlin is dead. Where can there be extra immortal beans? And if you''re hurt like this, there are immortal beans..."


    "Sure enough." Sun Wuben also understood that there might not be many Xiandou in the future, but he was still very disappointed after listening to buma''s words. Without Xiandou, sun Wuben understood his injury and it was really troublesome to recover.


    In the past, no matter how the cultivation was injured, it was only the tearing of muscle fibers and small cracks in internal organs. Therefore, as long as the body had enough Qi, it could recover quickly. But this time, half of the body muscles were blurred, several ribs were broken, and some internal organs on the right were destructively bruised. Fortunately, it was not completely disappeared, otherwise sun Wuben''s vitality could only report to the underground.


    "Even if you use Qi to repair, it will be very slow, and it will take a lot of Qi. I don''t have enough Qi at all." Sun Wuben had a headache.


    "Buma, do you have any good way to treat me?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "You''ve been hurt like this. Even if you''re sent to the hospital, I''m afraid..." buma shook her head. "However, I''ll send you to the hospital. That''s the only way."


    "Hospital?"


    Sun Wu was full of disappointment.


    "It seems that dandy is either not on earth, or he is still a new Namiki." Sun Wuben thought. After all, Dandy''s healing is a unique skill. Sun Wuben can cure this kind of injury in a moment if dandy is there.


    "Buma, so dandy is not here. I mean the dandy of Namike." Sun Wuben said.


    "Dandy?"


    Buma stared at the monkey king: "do you even know this? Who did you hear it from?"


    Less people know about dandy''s existence than Xiandou.


    "It''s a long story, buma. I''ll tell you later. Can you tell me where dandy is?" said Sun Wuben Lian.


    "Dandy is not on earth, he is on a distant planet in the universe." buma said. After all, sun Wuben was injured to save her parents, and buma had to trust him.


    "Can you tell me the coordinates of that planet?" Sun Wuben said urgently. As long as there is the position of the new namec star and the distance is not very far, sun Wuben can move in an instant to find dandy.


    "Coordinates?" buma shook her head. "I don''t know. Bick and they knew, but..." buma''s eyes were dim.


    "Damn it." Sun Wuben couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    "I don''t have enough Qi to support me. I can only use that move to destroy the divine world in an instant." Sun Wuben thought to ask buma again: "is there any food? It''s best to make it liquid. If there is a medical cabin, it''s best to give me infusion directly."


    "There''s food, and it''s OK to make it liquid, but the medical cabin is the only category I don''t involve in my universal capsule. Of course, it doesn''t matter to give you fluids. I''ll make one of them, but I''m afraid the medical cabin can''t do it," bumlian said.


    Dr. Breves frowned: "Sir, if you''re hurt like this, you''d better give your last words first."


    "Yes, why do you just want to eat at this time?" said Mrs. Breves, puzzled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Boomer yelled at Mr. and Mrs. Breves, "if he wants to eat, he''ll quickly take out his food. He''s so hurt that he can still live. It seems that he''s similar to Tianjin rice and Kelin. He''s a martial artist with good achievements."


    Buma is very familiar with Z soldiers such as monkey king, Tianjin rice and vegeta. Although these Z soldiers never told her that eating can be used to heal wounds, buma has seen these Z soldiers many times. After many scars of fighting and practice, they can recover quickly after a big meal.


    "Who, you wait, I''ll deal with the food," said buma. She even dropped Sudak and threw out all-purpose capsules in a hurry. Soon she brought a large bucket of liquid food into Sudak.


    "Buma, why did you carry such a big bucket?" cried the briffs.


    "That''s it," Sun Wuben said.


    "Father, you feed him," Boomer roared.


    "Hello?" Dr. Breves was a little silly. He asked him to engage in scientific research and repair machines. He was very good at it, but it gave him a headache to serve and feed others.


    "No need." Sun Wuben sat up, stretched his neck into the bucket and began to drink the liquid food.


    "Unlike Saiya people, I don''t have the ability to digest food like Tianjin rice and Kelin, so I can''t eat much at all, but now..." Sun Wuben used to supplement energy in the recuperation cabin, but later it was more convenient to have Xiandou. As for eating, sun Wuben can''t eat much even if he broke his belly. The little energy he eats is very important for sun Wuben today, Like a tank of water falling down in a pond, a drop in the bucket is better than nothing.


    Sipping the liquid food in the bucket, the bucket soon bottomed out.


    "Buma, another bucket."


    "I see."


    Sun Wuben drank five barrels in a row and was suddenly stunned.


    "The amount I just drank should be my limit at this stage, but..." if I drank so much on weekdays, sun Wuben would have been dying. But this time, sun Wuben even felt more hungry, and his stomach didn''t bulge. Obviously, the food I just drank turned into energy in the twinkling of an eye, But these energies are quickly consumed in repairing the body.


    "Buma, I want more," cried sun Wuben.


    "You can eat so well. Sure enough, you are a very strong martial artist." buma shouted. Soon, the robot brought a bucket of liquid food again. Sun Wuben drank clean again, and then drank ten buckets. But Sun Wuben still felt very hungry. This time, sun Wuben was sure.


    "My appetite has really risen sharply, but I don''t know to what extent."


    Then����


    Thirty barrels, forty barrels, fifty barrels... Buma asked the robot to bring liquid food again and again, but Sun Wuben didn''t refuse to come, and it wasn''t enough to drink it.


    "It must be the thunder of the tiger and leopard that made my body mutate, so..." gradually sun Wuben also understood the reason.

 Chapter 203

    Destroy the divine world. Under the light blue camellia tree, two Weiss are enjoying delicious food. Suddenly their magic wands shine.


    "There''s a call."


    "Strange, who called me at this time?"


    After glancing at the magic wand, the two Weiss ignored it, but calmly ate up the food in their hands.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The kostar food is pretty good, but it''s far from what I''ve tried on earth," Weiss said with a look of enjoyment.


    "That''s true. The food on earth is really great, but it''s a pity..." Weiss shook his head and sighed. "Now the earth is almost destroyed by man-made people. I''m not in the mood to go there."


    "I didn''t think there would be such a terrible man-made on the earth in the future." Weiss also lamented. Just after his communication with Weiss in the future, Weiss also said that there would be terrible disasters on the earth. However, except for some surprise, Weiss didn''t feel much. Their level was too high. Maybe a universe is very important to them, but the life of individual planets in the universe, But I don''t pay much attention to it.


    It''s like humans facing a nest of ants. The more strange ants may be interested in appreciating and teasing, but these ants are really dying, and humans won''t care, and they will be forgotten in the blink of an eye.


    "By the way, wasn''t there a call just now?"


    "Let''s see." the two Weiss both snapped their fingers, and the glass ball on their magic wands lit up. Inside was a very common hospital on earth. At this time, on a hospital bed, there was a man with black pupils and black hair wrapped with white silk and dripping. It was the man who was calling their names.


    "It''s sun Wuben."


    "What''s the matter with this boy?" the two Weiss laughed.


    "Looking at him, it seems that he was badly hurt. He should have been hurt by man-made people." Weiss smiled. "The boy looks very smart. I thought he wouldn''t go to man-made people. I didn''t expect he was a little bloody."


    "It''s not bloody, it''s reckless. I really doubt whether there''s a problem with his head." Weiss also said with a smile in the future. After all, as soon as sun Wuben came to destroy the divine world, he specially observed sun Wuben''s combat power. Although sun Wuben restrained his anger, Weiss really observed it. Sun Wuben can''t hide it from him.


    "Then you''re mistaken. If anyone in the world has a brain problem, it can''t be the monkey king," Weiss said with a smile. In the future, Weston was curious: "why do you say that?" "because in our time and space, the monkey king is at the top of the world in many aspects, such as science and technology, art and martial arts." Weston said.


    "Oh." future Weiss immediately became interested. "Tell me about it."


    "Yes." Wes snapped his fingers, the image on the glass ball of the magic wand disappeared, and then told Wes about some of the deeds of sun Wuben he heard on earth. They naturally know why Sun Wuben calls them, but why should they help sun Wuben.


    On earth, this is a medium-sized city that has not been damaged by man-made people. It is in a ward of the largest central hospital in the city.


    "Sir, can you be quiet?"


    A nurse in a white uniform looked helplessly and piteously at Sun Wuben on the hospital bed: "your illness needs to rest. You are now in the hospital. There is no man named Weiss here. He can''t hear you. If you really want to see him, please tell me his telephone number and I''ll call him."


    Sun Wuben glanced at the nurse and stopped shouting.


    Previously, he added energy to Sudak in buma. Although his appetite became super large, those energy was a drop in the bucket for today''s sun Wuben, so it didn''t help him much. Finally, sun Wuben couldn''t stand the long-term pain and fainted again.


    When he woke up, he came here. Then sun Wuben thought about how Longzhu chaolibuma asked Weiss to help. Then he kept calling Weiss''s name.


    "I''m so injured that the consumption of Qi is too huge. I''m afraid it''s not good to lie in the hospital for a month."


    A hundred days later, a monkey king''s injury is much more serious than a bone injury. If there is enough energy, it will naturally heal easily, but if the energy intake is not enough, it will be troublesome.


    "Longzhu chaolibuma can contact Weiss. I shouldn''t be unable to contact. Isn''t it good enough, so these two bastards don''t come at all?" Sun Wuben thought. At this time, the door was pushed open, and Bouma and briffs came in.


    The three saw sun Wuben waking up at a glance.


    "Hey, your vitality is so tenacious that you can compete with the monkey king." buma shouted happily in front of Sun Wu himself.


    After looking at Sun Wuben, Mr. and Mrs. briffs turned to the nurse.


    "Nurse xiao''an, is his injury better?"


    "The injury is basically stable and seems to be getting better. We''re not sure when it can completely heal, because there''s no precedent for an injury like him to survive." the nurse said here and suddenly shouted, "by the way, he kept calling the name of a man named ''Wes'' as soon as he woke up."


    "Is Weiss your relative? Do you want us to find it for you?" Dr. Breves asked sun Wuben.


    "There''s no need. By the way, do you have any delicious food?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Delicious food, are you hungry again?" buma looked strange. "You''re really a big eater. You can catch up with the stomach of Saiya people. Well, I''ll tell the robot..."


    "Don''t worry about food first." Sun Wuben Lian said, "my food this time is not for me, but for a man named Weiss. This guy is a gourmet. If there is a temptation to eat food, generally speaking, he is willing to help. I''m injured and may need his help."


    "Delicious food is not a problem, but he hasn''t eaten it..." buma is a little embarrassed. There are many delicious food on earth, and the people on earth are also delicious. What she is most uncertain about is which Weiss hasn''t eaten it.


    "As long as it is a newly invented food on the earth in the last decade, just take one or two."


    "It''s easy to do in the last ten years, but..." buma looked at Sun Wuben. "You have to tell me his contact information."


    "It''s not necessary. As long as you bring the delicious food, I can call him over."


    "But that man can really help you. Your injury is..."


    "Yes."


    "All right."


    ����


    Destroy the divine world.


    "There''s another call. It should still be sun Wuben." the two talking Weiss looked at the magic wand in their hands. Weiss thought in the future, and the glass ball showed the appearance of sun Wuben.


    In the hospital.


    "Weiss, this delicious food of Buddha jumping over the wall is a collection of poultry, fish and snake meat. It is put into a sealed container and steamed slowly for three days and three nights. In addition, chef kakara''s secret sauce can make people drunk when the lid is opened. The taste is so simple that people can swallow their tongue..." Sun Wuben talked and spit wildly.


    On one side, Bouma and briffs looked at each other, and their faces were strange.


    "Does he also have the ability of spiritual communication and long-distance communication?" there was a strange light in buma''s eyes. The monkey king once sent a message to them through the king of the world in the underground, but the monkey king had been hurt like this. After all, the monkey king could talk to people from a long distance through the king of the world, but Sun Wuben had nothing to rely on.


    "What a freak," Boomer muttered.


    "Chicken, fish and snake, the three meat flavors are intertwined, and there are mushrooms..." Sun Wuben still described that Weiss''s voice had sounded in the ward.


    "Sun Wuben, what you said is true?"


    "Will I lie to you?"


    "Well, you wait, we''ll be there soon." the two Weiss voices fell. Before long, the window of the ward where sun Wuben was located automatically opened. Two tall and thin people with a strange aperture around their neck and red clothes floated in.


    "Wes, you finally..." cried the monkey king happily.


    "They as like as two peas?" Weiss said. "The two are the same, and...", as Boomer stared, the two men were unbelievable at sight, especially the neck.


    As soon as Wes fell into the sick room, his eyes fell on the moving table beside the bed. On the table was the delicious food called Buddha jumping wall.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t talk."


    The two Weiss flashed to the table and took the cover that opened the Buddha jumping wall. A pungent smell immediately overflowed.


    "It must be a delicious food when you smell it."


    "It''s so tempting. It''s so tempting. It''s the first time I smell such a fragrance." the two Weiss were like no one else. They enjoyed it very much. Then they began to eat the big altar Buddha jumping off the wall. They showed their ecstatic expression every time they ate it, as if this was the best thing in the world.


    Before long, they finally robbed a jar of Buddha jumping off the wall. Then they looked happily at the people in the room.


    "Buma, Dr. and Mrs. Briggs, both of whom are called Weiss, but..." Sun Wuben introduced them to the three people who looked a little stunned.


    "I''m future wes."


    "I''m wes."


    Future Wes, past Wes? Buma looked at her parents and felt that things were getting more and more strange.


    "Sun Wuben, who are you making friends with?" the three whispered in their hearts.


    Buma''s face piled up a smile: "two Weiss, are you here to help this... Mr. monkey Ben?"


    "It''s not help, it''s just a deal." Weiss smiled and looked at Sun Wuben. "This Buddha jumping over the wall is good. Sun Wuben, what do you want us to do for you now? First, we don''t have the ability to heal."


    "Take buma and I to a man named dandy on the new namic star," said Sun Wuben.


    "Hey, is that ok?" buma Lian whispered to sun Wuben, "but no one knows about the new Namike star. Do they know?"


    "We don''t know," Wes interrupted with a smile.


    Sun Wuben grinned: "buma, they really don''t know, but it''s not difficult for them to know."


    "It''s not hard to know?" Boomer and briffs blinked.


    Seeing the future, Weiss whispered, "new Namike and dandy, let me see where they are."


    He put his magic wand in front of him and shot a 3D three-dimensional pattern over the glass ball. It was a map of the starry sky. The starry sky changed sharply. Finally, a green and blue planet appeared. The planet became larger and larger. Finally, there was a small village with strange buildings. Some people in the village were busy. These people were people with green skin and horns on their foreheads.


    "Gee!" Boomer screamed. "It''s a Namiki."


    At this time, the 3D picture changes again, and the whole lens falls on a little boy.


    "It''s dandy," Boomer cried in surprise.


    "Well, do you believe their ability?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Believe it." Bouma nodded. At this time, her eyes looked at the two Weiss obviously different, and the Breves were also surprised.


    "Well, we''ve found the place, so let''s go." the two Weiss floated out of the window, then waved their fingers, and saw monkey Ben and buma involuntarily float up and fly out of the window.


    A transparent square box appeared outside the window.


    Sun Wuben and buma fell into the square box, and then buma felt that her feet felt the ground.


    "What kind of flying tool is this?" Boomer stared. Both Weiss jumped into the box, and then the box flew into the sky and disappeared at once.


    "What a great technology." Dr. Breves was also surprised.


    "That''s great." Mrs. Breves also looked at the direction where the square box disappeared in surprise. Then they looked at each other and turned out of the ward.

 Chapter 204

    This is a green and blue planet with three suns. At this time, on a slope of the planet, several green namiks are planting trees.


    Suddenly, a square box fell from the sky and landed next to a tree planting child.


    "Huh?"


    Dandy looked at it suspiciously and saw four figures floating out of the square box. One of them was a beautiful woman with blue hair.


    "Are you... Buma?" dandy cried in surprise.


    "Dandy," Boomer cried happily.


    "Buma, what''s wrong with you?" dandy looked at buma''s old face and said in surprise. Buma was still a very young and beautiful girl who was more beautiful than flowers. Only five years have passed. When we meet again, buma will be as old as a 40 year old woman. If dandy hadn''t been able to know people through breath, I''m afraid they would doubt whether it was buma girl.


    At this time, other namic people nearby also gathered around.


    "It''s buma. Why are you so old?"


    "Buma, the elder felt that something had happened to the earth and there was a strong smell of evil. What was the matter?" they asked one after another. After all, they were sent to the earth by the dragon of the earth, and later even lived in buma''s house for a while.


    "Hello, everyone." Bouma said hello.


    Seeing these former acquaintances, buma''s mood became extremely happy.


    "Sun Wuben, things have been finished, so we''ll leave first." Weiss put away the square box and shouted to sun Wuben on the ground.


    "Can you stay..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t say that namec has delicious food." Wes sneered, shot into the sky with the future, and disappeared.


    "Who is this man? He seems to have been seriously injured." dandy noticed sun Wuben long ago and asked.


    "Hello, dandy." Sun Wuben even smiled at dandy. In his own time and space, sun Wuben and dandy are very familiar friends, but after all, it''s the first time to meet here. It''s not good to show too enthusiasm.


    "Dandy, he''s here to ask for your help," boumalian said. "His name is sun Wuben. It seems that he is also from earth. He saved my parents, but he was seriously injured, so he came here to ask you for help."


    "That''s no problem." dandy took two steps and came to Sun Wu himself. Then he frowned, stared and said in surprise, "what a serious injury. Even we namikxing people can''t support this kind of injury. He is still alive. It seems that he is a person with strong blood lineage?"


    "I don''t know about his blood, but his vitality is really tenacious." buma said with some expectation, "dandy, can you cure it?"


    "Yes." dandy stretched out his hand and stopped five centimeters above sun Wuben''s body. Then sun Wuben vaguely felt a strange energy pouring into his body. Then, just like eating Xiandou, he was injured and itched. His body recovered quickly. About half a day later, sun Wuben suddenly felt that his body seemed to be all right, and the itchy feeling disappeared.


    "All right." dandy withdrew his hand.


    "Thanks!"


    Sun Wuben said and jumped.


    "Pa ~" the White Damask wrapped around him exploded in all directions, revealing his intact body muscles.


    Buma''s eyes lit up, and then her face flushed. You know, the figure and appearance of sun Wuben was perfect because he broke the relationship between the world and the door. In the past, it was because the injury was too heavy, which covered up his handsome and perfect. At this time, the injury healed and naturally recovered its original appearance.


    But he was sent to the hospital by buma because of his injury. In order to operate, disinfect, apply medicine and bandage his injured body, the hospital threw away his ragged clothes stained with blood due to the explosion of Qigong wave. After bandaging, it only put a big coat on Sun Wuben.


    At this time, sun Wuben was so excited that he blew up all his clothes, revealing his perfect body wearing only a pair of shorts.


    "This man is really," Boomer scolded in her heart, but her eyes were hard to move for a moment.


    "Sure enough." Sun Wuben waved his fist and made several movements of turning over and jumping. There was no pain on his body, and the movement was very satisfactory.


    "It''s really dandy. If my injury is cured slowly, it won''t be good for a month or so." Sun Wuben said happily.


    Dandy smiled shyly.


    "Hey, sun Wuben, you''re going to die and don''t get a dress on." buma roared and turned his back. The monkey king was stunned and looked at his dress: "buma, where do I have clothes? Do you have any?" "it''s really troublesome. Let me have a look." buma threw a universal capsule from her body. Immediately a round villa appeared. Buma walked into the villa and threw a dress out of it a moment later.


    "This is vegeta''s. take it and wear it."


    "Hey, is this dress too small? Is it for children?" Sun Wuben frowned. Buma''s dress is really small for sun Wuben. "Who made you grow so tall? I only have such a big one here." buma shouted angrily. Vegeta is good for everything, but it''s a little shorter, only 1.64 meters. Vegeta''s clothes naturally don''t fit the tall monkey Ben.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "By the way, Namiki people have many magical abilities. God and bick have used their super abilities to make clothes for Wukong and WuFan, and bick''s weight-bearing clothes are all made by himself." thinking of this, sun Wuben even shouted, "dandy, can you please change a dress for me, the style is just like what you wear."


    "Ah... Yes," replied dandy. The small matter of changing clothes was a small matter for him, a Namike genius.


    "My style, that''s it..." dandy pointed his hand and saw a ray of light on his finger, and then a set of clothes appeared in front of him. Dandy''s fingers hooked again, and the clothes fell in front of Sun Wu himself.


    Buma''s eyes brightened: "dandy, you''re really a genius. You can even change clothes."


    "This is the basic ability of our Namiki people." dandy said. He looked at Sun Wuben. "I don''t know if it''s OK." then sun Wuben came out from behind the tree.


    Buma''s eyes lit up again. Sun Wuben''s figure and appearance were perfect. Wearing namikxing''s unique clothes, he had a more strange temperament.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so handsome."


    "Buma, you can''t think of many things. I''m not just handsome. By the way, I''ll get some food now." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Although dandy''s medicine is magical, it can only cure the body injury and can''t restore physical strength, and sun Wuben must find a way by himself.


    Of course, the best way is to eat Xiandou. Without Xiandou, you can only eat it in the most primitive way - like monkey king, vegeta, Tianjin rice and so on.


    "It''s eating again." buma covered her forehead. "How come almost none of the martial arts practitioners I met in buma are eating normally except the Namiki people. Well, go find it yourself. Don''t expect me to accompany you, although you are very handsome."


    "Look at you. Even if you want to go, I won''t let you go. However, buma, can you lend me your cooking machine? It''s best to crush food, make fruit, vegetables and meat into juice and restore it to basic nutrients?"


    "There''s a juicer, but there''s nothing else. Take it." buma threw out a universal capsule.


    "Thanks. By the way, you can tell dandy about the current situation of the earth."


    "I need you to say," hummed buma. Suddenly Sun Wu disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "Eh?"


    Dandy''s eyes widened in surprise. The namiks around also showed a trace of surprise.


    "This man seems to use space power."


    "It''s a space power, buma, who is he?" asked the nearby namic. Buma''s eyes also flashed a trace of surprise. Naturally, she could perceive the abnormality of space, so sun Wuben launched an instant movement, and buma also saw it.


    "He, it''s a long story..." buma and dandy talked about what happened on earth.


    Ten miles away, on a slope with abundant water and grass, a group of animals like deer are eating grass leisurely.


    Sun Wuben appeared among them.


    "Baa ~ ~" the herd of deer was so frightened that they even spread their hooves and ran away. At this time, Sun Wu''s body moved and turned around like a slip of smoke. He saw that the group of deer fell down one after another without even humming. "Next..." Sun Wuben took out the cooking tools given by buma, quickly handled the group of deer, and ate and chewed. Half an hour later, sun Wuben cleaned up the group of deer.


    "Continue..." Sun Wuben put away the cooking machine and disappeared.


    Sun Wuben kept hunting on the new Namike star, while buma met the new Namike elder under the leadership of dandy and others.


    "It turns out that the strong evil smell on the earth I sensed came from man-made people." the elder was very moved after hearing buma''s narration.


    "By the way, buma, the sun Wuben you brought and the two people who sent sun Wuben, I feel... Very strong." the elder said in a deep voice.


    "Very strong?" buma was stunned. She could see that when the elder said the word "strong", the sweat on his forehead fell drop by drop, as if something terrible was happening.


    "It''s impossible. Sun Wuben couldn''t help a man-made Qigong bomb." buma doubted.


    "That Sun Wu was fine. Maybe his combat power was not high." the elder said in a deep voice, "but the two people named Weiss, I don''t know why. When I heard this name, I was trembling, as if they were gods from heaven. People only had a sense of awe."


    "Gods? Awe?" buma''s brain showed that two Weiss were coaxed by sun Wuben with a jar of Buddha jumping over the wall and robbed the Buddha jumping over the wall in the hospital ward. The corner of her mouth couldn''t help pumping.


    "Maybe." buma said noncommittally and changed the subject, "elder, although Sun Wu wanted to find dandy to heal his body this time, since I came, I want to borrow dragon beads to revive vegeta, Sun Wukong and bick."


    "That''s no problem," said the elder with a smile. "It''s just that the monkey king died of viral heart disease, which is not an unnatural death. I''m afraid the dragon can''t bring him back to life, and vegeta and bick have to see whether the body is still there. If the body is destroyed, I''m afraid it can''t come back to life."


    "I''ve always kept the bodies of vegeta and bick. As for the monkey king, try it. If not, forget it." buma certainly knows that the dragon can''t revive people who die according to the laws of nature.


    "In that case, dandy, take buma to collect all the dragon balls." the elder said.


    "OK, elder," dandy said respectfully.


    At the command of dandy and the elder, buma soon collected the Dragon beads.


    "Come out, bolenga!" with dandy''s call, bolenga, the dragon of namec, appeared in mid air. "Buma, your first wish?" dandy looked at buma.


    "Bolenga, please revive the monkey king." buma shouted in namic. After all, she had learned namic.


    "Monkey King." bolenga''s red eyes flickered, and then said slowly, "I''m afraid I can''t do anything. He died because of illness. According to the rules, I can''t revive."


    "Well." buma was disappointed. After all, only the monkey king was a Super Saiyan. Only when he was resurrected could he get rid of the man-made man. The combat power of others was too far from that of man-made man, and resurrection was of no help.


    "Then polenga, please help me destroy man-made 17 and 18." buma shouted again.


    "This..." the dragon''s eyes twinkled and then replied, "these two man-made people have unimaginable power. I can''t do anything about it."


    "No way." buma was disappointed again. She gritted her teeth, took out a universal capsule from her body and threw it on the ground. Bang, a row of human body placement compartments appeared on the ground. In the compartments, there were human bodies, including vegeta, bike, Guixian, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Kelin, dumplings and Karin immortal.

 Chapter 205

    "Polunga, please raise them all!" cried buma. Although she knew that polunga could only raise one person at a time, buma couldn''t help trying.


    "Excuse me, I can''t do it," said the dragon.


    "Sure enough." buma was disappointed and then said, "well, please revive vegeta." buma was nervous. Although this wish should be realized, there were so many wishes that the Dragon could not do anything. Buma was also worried that vegeta would have an accident and could not revive.


    "This wish..." in the dragon''s eyes, the red light flickered, a little pondered, and the sidewalk, "it''s very simple."


    Buma''s heart relaxed and her eyes were full of uncontrollable joy.


    Click!


    A lightning bolt bombarded the human body placement cabin where vegeta was placed. Buma, dandy and other namic people looked at the placement cabin. Buma rushed forward and opened the hatch.


    Vegeta''s eyelids moved slightly and then opened.


    "Pa!"


    Buma''s tears fell from her eyes and hugged vegeta.


    "Vegeta, you''re alive!" Boomer sobbed.


    Bejita frowned and a murderous spirit gushed out of him, but feeling the breath of buma, bejita finally suppressed the murderous spirit.


    "Awning!"


    Vegeta pushed buma away, jumped up from the storage compartment, fell to the ground, examined her body, waved her fist, and then her face filled with joy.


    "It seems that I''m really resurrected. Great, man-made man. I must break your body this time." vegeta squeezed her fist and heard the knuckles click.


    "Vegeta, are you all right?" Boomer called in a trembling voice.


    "Woman, what are you talking about? That''s not it!" vegeta said impatiently.


    "What''s that like? What''s hell like? You''re so angry as soon as you''re resurrected. You must have suffered a lot in hell." buma said tearfully. She knew that before vegeta came to the earth, her daily work was to rush to planets, and then kill all the intelligent life on them.


    "Hell?"


    Vegeta''s hand trembled. With his evil value, it was certain to go to hell after death. However, because vegeta was all about defeating the monkey king after the first World War of Frisa, this time she also died to defeat the evil man-made man. To some extent, the prodigal son turned back and changed his mind.


    After his death, the king of hell was afraid that he would be polluted by the evil people such as Frisa and Saab in hell, so he directly sent him to heaven. For this reason, vegeta has been bitter and felt too ashamed.


    "Woman, are you bored?" cried vegeta.


    Buma''s tears were like broken beads: "poor vegeta must have suffered a lot in hell." but buma didn''t stimulate vegeta again.


    "Hello." vegeta glanced around and frowned again when she saw a row of bodies placed in the cabin. Then she scanned the namiks around, and finally her eyes fell on the dragon in the air. "Buma, this is the new namiks? Don''t you say you don''t know the coordinates of the new namiks?"


    "I don''t know. It''s because a man named Wes brought me," Boomer said.


    "Wes?" vegeta thought for a moment and found that there was no impression of the name in her mind.


    "The specific situation was yesterday..." boumalian wanted to tell the situation in detail. Bejita frowned. "If you want to go home, you''ll finish the business here first."


    "All right." buma also knows vegeta''s temperament. She doesn''t say much now, but looks at the dragon. "Bolenga, please let bick rise." resurrecting bick is to resurrect the immortal of the earth. When the immortal lives, the dragon of the earth will live. She can collect seven dragon beads and make a wish. Buma''s wisdom naturally knows that this wish is the most important one.


    "This wish is very simple..." said the dragon.


    Click!


    A flash of lightning hit bick''s body. Dandy even ran over, and the namiks surrounded him. Bick blinked his eyelids and then opened his eyes.


    "You... Wake up?" dandy opened the hatch and said happily. The namiks were also very happy. After all, bick was their people.


    "Wake up," bick said coldly. Then he turned over, floated up and fell aside. His eyes fell on vegeta and buma.


    "It''s the dragon that buma came here to summon." vegeta said coldly.


    Bick''s mouth tilted: "I guessed."


    Vegeta''s face was slightly hot. No one knew that he went to heaven after his death, but bick and others in the hell knew it. Of course, both vegeta and bick were evil, but they went to heaven after their death.


    On earth, above the heaven, Bobo goes out from the heaven hall.


    "What''s wrong with the repair of the spirit time house? Bobo still doesn''t understand it. He can only take his time. Let me see. For a while on earth..." Bobo said, suddenly his eyes widened.


    Because a figure slowly appeared in front of him, dark green skin, wrinkles on his face, and the word "God" was tattooed on his clothes.


    "God!"


    Bobo almost burst into tears. He has served God for more than 300 years and his feelings are too deep.


    "God, you are resurrected!" Bobo rushed forward.


    The God stared at Bobo and nodded: "I''m resurrected. It should be that bick was resurrected, so I''m also resurrected."


    "Great, great, I don''t know who brought bick back to life." Bobo was very excited.


    "Ask bick later. By the way, how''s the earth?"


    "Earth..." the excitement on Bobo''s face disappeared a lot. "It''s not very good, but I''m studying the repair of the spiritual time house these days, so I don''t know the recent changes."


    "Let''s have a look."


    "Yes."


    New namic star, buma looked at the dragon in the sky, thought for a moment, and then looked at vegeta.


    "Vegeta, what do you wish for?"


    "Me?" vegeta, standing with her arms around her, turned to look at buma and suddenly trembled. Buma looked so haggard compared with before he died. She was almost ten years old.


    Vegeta only felt sour in his heart. He turned his head and said, "I have no wish."


    "Next..." buma looked at the rest of the people. It is reasonable to say that another one should be resurrected, but who should be resurrected? This is not a good choice at all. After all, no matter who is resurrected, the rest of the people will not play a great role in the situation. Moreover, when they come to namec, how to return to the earth is still a problem. If they use spaceships, they can, but in this way, the speed is slow. Buma wants to read the milk of TranX.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in the air in front of everyone.


    "Huh?"


    Bejita and bick were so nervous that they all stared at the comers.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re coming." buma shouted.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Vegeta and bick were stunned.


    "Hello, who is he?" cried vegeta.


    "Bejita, I''m here thanks to him," said bumlian.


    "He''s the wes?" said vegeta.


    "No, he''s not Wes, but Wes sent him here and sent me too," buma said.


    "Oh." vegeta stopped talking, but Qi sense locked sun Wuben.


    "Buma, dandy," cried sun Wuben, "give me this last wish."


    "This..." dandy looked at buma. Buma frowned and gave it to sun Wuben. After all, she didn''t know whether sun Wuben was evil or evil, although sun Wuben saved her parents. And buma also wants to make a wish through the Dragon so that they can move to the earth in an instant.


    "Tell me what wish you want to make first." buma said. The dragon of Namiki must make a wish in Namiki language. Buma didn''t worry. No matter what wish sun Wuben made, she had to make it with Namiki people in the end. Otherwise, she couldn''t succeed. Namiki language is the most difficult language to learn in the universe. Buma learned it from Bobo, She doesn''t think sun Wuben, who is also from the earth, can speak this language.


    Sun Wuben smiled, looked at the dragon and said in Namiki language, "bolunga, can you give me ten thousand fairy beans?"


    "Can you also speak Namiki?" buma was stunned when she looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s Namiki was very fluent and could speak more smoothly than her buma.


    Bick, dandy and the other namiks were stunned, and then all looked at buma.


    "Buma, did you teach him?" bick asked.


    "No, I haven''t taught him at all, and he speaks better than me." buma frowned and suddenly her eyes brightened. "Did Bobo teach him?"


    "That''s possible." bick''s eyes lit up. After all, Bobo didn''t die.


    "Fairy bean," said the dragon with a flash of light in his eyes, "please forgive me that I can''t do it."


    "Can''t it?" Monkey King was disappointed. He didn''t know the convenience of Xiandou until he lost Xiandou. "Then, please revive immortal Carlin." monkey king made a wish again. After all, only immortal Carlin can cultivate Xiandou. As long as immortal Carlin is resurrected, there will be Xiandou. Although there are not many Xiandou cultivated temporarily, it''s better to have it than not.


    "This is very simple," said the dragon. He flashed an electric shock on the immortal Carlin. Then he saw that the immortal Carlin''s beard moved in the placement cabin, slowly got up and looked at the people in some confusion.


    "Fairy Carlin, you''re awake," Boomer shouted.


    "It doesn''t seem like the earth here?" whispered fairy Carlin.


    "This is the new namec," Boomer said.


    "New Namiki?" fairy Carlin stepped out of the placement cabin and looked up at the Dragon floating in the air. At this time, the dragon''s majestic voice sounded, "well, goodbye!" then the golden light flashed into seven dragon beads and flew around. The dark sky was sunny again.


    "Was that the dragon of Namike just now? Did it resurrect me with the dragon of Namike?" said kalinxian humanely.


    "Yes, but it''s not me who makes a wish to the dragon to revive you, but Sun Wuben." buma pointed to sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben?" immortal Carlin looked at Sun Wuben and said, "thank you, young man. I feel that you are an authentic earthman."


    "Yes, I am a very pure earth man." Sun Wuben grinned. "Immortal Carlin, I resurrected you just for one thing. You can cultivate fairy beans."


    "Think of my fairy bean again? I don''t know who told this guy." immortal Carlin took a puff at the corner of his mouth, a little unhappy. He looked at buma, "by the way, buma, how''s the earth now?"


    Bik and vegeta also set their eyes on buma. After all, they were killed by man-made people. They were really worried about the fate of the earth when the strongest force on the earth died.


    "It''s terrible." buma smiled bitterly. "Every day, cities are destroyed by man-made people, and a large number of people are killed by them every day."


    "So bad?"


    Bick''s face sank: "is WuFan still there?"


    "WuFan is OK, but he can''t deal with man-made people at all. He can only run for his life every time. Therefore, when man-made people destroy and kill, WuFan can only contain them a little." Bouma said.


    "Damn it," vegeta said angrily.


    "So WuFan hasn''t become a Super Saiyan yet?" bick frowned.


    Buma nodded slightly: "although WuFan''s strength has improved a lot, it is still far from good. If it goes on like this, I can''t see some hope."


    "WuFan has great potential," bick said coldly. "If you train well, you will be able to become a Super Saiyan and defeat an artificial man."


    "Hum!" baijita said coldly, "WuFan has potential but no fighting spirit. If he goes on like this, I don''t know when he can become a useful man. It''s really a shame for my Saiya people. It seems that I have to solve this man-made man."


    "I don''t care what you think, vegeta, but WuFan''s potential will be wasted if it is not well developed." bick said, "anyway, I''ll teach WuFan this time when I return to the earth." bick has extraordinary feelings for sun WuFan.


    "Whatever you want," vegeta said coldly.


    "That..." Sun Wuben looked at bick. "Bick, I think it''s better to leave it to me to teach sun WuFan." here, sun Wuben couldn''t help but emerge a series of images. It was the scene in the dragon ball that Sun Wukong guided sun WuFan to break through and become a super Saiya.


    In Dragon Ball Z, sun WuFan became successful under the guidance of Sun Wukong after shalupian and Sun Wukong entered the spiritual time house.

 Chapter 206

    Bick''s face was cold, and his fierce eyes shot at Sun Wu himself like a knife.


    Sun Wuben''s combat power is only about 80 points in bick''s Qi sense, which is really strong on earth and has exceeded the limit of the human body. No one else can have such combat power except them and the crane fairy.


    But.


    Who is sun WuFan!


    When the man-made man appeared, the combat power had reached more than 100000, and the Saiya people had incomparable potential like the starry universe.


    With the potential of sun WuFan and forced by man-made people, it is uncertain that there are millions of combat forces. He is close to catching up with bick. If sun WuFan is stronger in martial arts, bick himself may not be able to point him out again.


    Now any dog and cat with more than 80 combat power told him that he would teach monkey rice instead of bick.


    "Go away!" bick said coldly. If sun Wuben didn''t seem to have something to do with buma, and he could also speak Namiki, maybe he was a disciple accepted by Bobo, bick would be even more impolite.


    "Bick, how can you do this?" buma couldn''t hold his face. "He''s my benefactor. How can you be so rude?"


    "It''s your benefactor, not mine." bick said coldly.


    "Why not your benefactor?" buma was even more angry. With vegeta on the side, she wouldn''t care if bick''s temper was very bad. "He brought me here to collect dragon beads and make a wish to revive you. Why didn''t he contribute?"


    Bick frowned. He was really helpless in the face of buma, a bitch.


    "I didn''t let you revive me, but you wanted to revive me yourself. I can''t thank you, and..." bick said coldly, "buma, do you want WuFan to accept his teaching? Do you think it''s really OK?"


    Buma was stunned. Yes, although the monkey king looked mysterious and didn''t die when he was injured on the 17th, his combat power was really not very good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be hurt like that by a small Qigong bomb on the 17th.


    "Even then, you have to be polite," Boomer roared again.


    "Sorry, I always talk like this," bick said coldly.


    "Unreasonable." buma hummed, turned her head and smiled at Sun Wuben, who seemed to be watching the play with great interest. She was stunned and said, "don''t care, sun Wuben. Bick is such a person."


    "I don''t care about these, because these are small things. The real big thing is how to drive away man-made people." Sun Wuben waved his hand and said, "I heard you say that it seems that this monkey fan has great potential to become a Super Saiyan. I''ve heard the legend of Super Saiyan. Therefore, I didn''t want bick to mislead people''s children, so I proposed to take over it."


    "Asshole!" bick was furious.


    He is very scrupulous about buma, but he is still polite to sun Wuben and bick. Don''t forget that he is the second generation of demons.


    "Boy, we''re talking. You''re not allowed to interrupt here. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me. Bick is not polite. Don''t think you can be rampant in front of me if you bring buma." bick shouted coldly.


    "Bick, what do you mean?" Boomer roared.


    "Buma." suddenly a cold voice sounded, and vegeta frowned. "Bick is right. When we talk, he is not qualified to interrupt. Even if he is your benefactor, he is also so. He has revived me with dragon beads. I will return it in the future."


    "Baijita." buma was even more angry, "you don''t understand. Sun Wuben saved three of our family, my father, mother and Tranks. If he hadn''t blocked the man-made attack, I''m afraid they would have..."


    "He saved TranX?" vegeta was finally moved.


    "Buma, what''s going on?" bajita shouted.


    "Yesterday, man-made man attacked the capital of the West. When my parents and I fled in a hurry, he found out and threw a Qigong bomb in the direction of my parents." bumlian said, "the monkey king suddenly appeared in front of the qigong bomb. In this way, he was seriously injured. He came to the new Namike star and asked dandy for treatment."


    "I see." vegeta smiled. "So, this boy is unlucky. He was hit by man-made Qigong bullet. It can''t be regarded as saving Tranks. It can only be said that he was unlucky. He happened to be hurt by man-made man, and my Tranks was lucky."


    "Begita, how can you do this?" buma was very angry.


    "Bouma, in fact, vegeta was right." sun wubenlian said, "I just moved in front of Dr. and Mrs. Breves in an instant. It was my own bad luck. I didn''t want to stop bullets for them. Therefore, I can''t say that I saved Dr. and Mrs. Breves, but you helped me a lot."


    Baijita glanced at Sun Wuben lightly: "boy, you have some kind. Well, for your sake, I owe you a favor, but you''d better cut in on the monkey king''s meal and ours, because you''re not qualified."


    "Not qualified? I don''t know vegeta, what do you think is qualified?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Beijita eyebrows a pick: "show me the strength that convinces me."


    "Strength?" Sun Wuben laughed again. "Yes, art, science and technology, martial arts, even esophagus, medicine and super ability. You can choose by yourself. Let''s compare. Of course, I heard that miss buma is a genius in science. I may be a little inferior to her in this regard, but I will never pay attention to you, vegeta and bick."


    Art, technology, martial arts, even esophagus and medicine?


    Vegeta was stunned and frowned.


    Bick also frowned. He and vegeta are pure Wufu. Where do they know about art, technology and martial arts? Bick still knows some super powers, just super powers. Bick knows that the one in front of him just showed his hand and moved in an instant. This bick can''t.


    "Boasting is boring." vegeta said coldly, "boy, your mouth is very powerful. I won''t compare with you. Show your martial arts accomplishments."


    "Oh, I see. You only know martial arts, but you don''t know anything else. Ha ha......" Sun Wuben smiled, and vegeta''s face turned red.


    "Boy, keep your mouth clean," bajita roared.


    "Well, let''s have three contests." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "in the first one, let me discuss science with buma. In the second one, vegeta and bick, who of you will compare martial arts with me. In the third one, you can choose what you want to compare. How about it?"


    Vegeta''s forehead was blue and her veins jumped.


    "There''s no need to play three games. Show your martial arts accomplishments directly. As long as your combat power reaches 30000, I vegeta will recognize your qualification."


    "All right." instead of stimulating vegeta, sun Wuben released his Qi a little, and immediately his combat power rose sharply from about 80.


    500!


    1000!


    ����


    Soon, sun Wuben''s combat power reached tens of thousands. At this time, vegeta and bick looked serious, which didn''t really feel a threat. After all, their millions of combat power and tens of thousands of combat power were not enough in front of them. However, tens of thousands of combat power is a very few top existence in the universe.


    Just like frissa''s men, plus the kinut team, there are not many people with tens of thousands of combat strength, and the sum of 30000 is only four.


    That''s why vegeta proposed that as long as sun Wuben''s combat power reached 30000, he would recognize him.


    I saw sun Wuben''s anger rush all the way. He soon crossed the 20000 mark. Finally, he didn''t stop until about 30000.


    "How''s it going, vegeta?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Hum, you pass." vegeta snorted coldly. Bick stared at Sun Wuben again: "boy, be honest, who are you? Why did you come to the earth?"


    As soon as bick said this, he immediately reminded vegeta.


    Yes, they are the only real strong men on earth. How can a man with a combat power of 30000 suddenly appear? Unless... Is a strong man from another planet, and the strong man from another planet will run to such a backward planet as the earth for no reason? Is there a secret behind this?


    At this time, even buma was alert. After all, it was a coincidence that sun Wuben saved her parents and Tranks. It was not that sun Wuben really wanted to save them, but that sun Wuben had bad luck when he moved in an instant and happened to encounter the qigong bomb.


    "Beek, vegeta and buma, don''t be so nervous and hostile." Sun Wuben put away his smile and said positively, "I''m actually a very pure earth person. Even my blood is the purest blood on earth, and I''ve been growing up on earth. I just went to the universe in the last two years."


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be a strong man like you on earth without being discovered by us." bick Leng said.


    "When I say the earth, I don''t mean your earth." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I came to this world because of an accident, or time and space. On the earth where I grew up, there are also Monkey King, buma, Guixian, Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea, but they are not you," Sun Wuben said.


    Vegeta and bick looked more sharply.


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense and say something that people don''t understand." vegeta shouted.


    "Specifically, your time and space is actually the future world of my time and space, and I came to the world 11 years later through time and space." Sun Wuben said here and looked at buma, "buma, I think you should be able to understand."


    Buma squinted: "you said you came from the past world. I don''t know what evidence?"


    "I come from the past, not the future." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "How can there be evidence, and there are many inconsistencies between my time and space and your time and space. You can believe it if you like, and I can''t help it if you don''t, but you really worry about me, vegeta and bick?"


    Beijita and bick were stunned. Yes, even if the person in front of them really had evil intentions, why should they be afraid with their strength and arrogance? Unless the other party is as powerful as man-made man, but that''s impossible.


    "Boy, don''t take yourself too high." bickelian snorted.


    Beijita''s mouth tilted and her eyes left Sun Wu, disdainful.


    "I thought of it." Sun Wuben suddenly brightened his eyes. "In fact, there is evidence, that is to find the king of hell. The judgment of the king of hell has records of all creatures in the world, except for people from another time and space like me."


    Vegeta and bick were stunned again. They died once. Naturally, they knew that the judgment of the king of hell was powerful, but


    "What you say is simple. Do you think the king of hell has air control?" bick said coldly, but he believed it in his heart. Of course, it is not impossible to find the king of hell to verify sun Wuben''s business. Besides the king of hell, it can also be verified by the dragon, but it is not necessary.


    "Boy, don''t take you too high. Even if you have conspiracy, I don''t pay attention to vegeta." vegeta said faintly. He looked at buma. "Buma, things here are over. Let''s go back to earth."


    Buma frowned. Of course she wanted to go back to earth, but she didn''t have a spaceship at all. The spaceship that went to Namike was destroyed by Frisa''s men as soon as it arrived, and the monkey king didn''t bring it back.


    "Dandy, please help me..." buma looked at the namiks. The namiks have developed science and technology. The spaceship of the earth God is their product, which is much faster than the spaceship under Felisa.


    "Buma, let me take you back to earth," said Sun Wuben.


    "You?" buma looked at Sun Wuben. "Do you have a spaceship?"


    "It used to be. I put him in a different dimensional space. This time there was an accident. I couldn''t get it out when I shuttle to your time and space, but it doesn''t matter. I can take you back to the earth with instant movement," said Sun Wuben.


    "Put things into different dimensional space?" buma blinked, thought for a moment and nodded. "If it''s true, it''s possible. Do you think it''s OK to take us back to earth with instantaneous movement? You were sent by Weiss before."


    "It was because I was injured too badly before and I didn''t have enough gas in my body. After all, instant movement also consumes gas. Now, it''s no problem at all, just..." Sun Wuben smiled at vegeta and bick. "I''m afraid they would suspect that I have a conspiracy and would harm them, so they didn''t dare let me take them."


    Beijita and bick all looked angry when their faces were cold.


    "Boy, if you have any conspiracy, just show it. I don''t care, but even if you take me back to earth, you can''t expect me to thank you." bick said coldly.


    "What bick said is exactly what I want to say." vegeta said faintly with her chest in her hands.


    "In that case, put your hands on my shoulders. In addition, you two let buma stand in the middle. It''s safer. After all, I don''t want to be attacked by Qigong bullets as soon as I passed by."


    "I see."


    Soon, bejita and bick protected buma and Karin from left to right, put their hands on the back of monkey Ben, and then the five disappeared.

 Chapter 207

    On the slope at the foot of baozi mountain, there are two huge baozi shaped buildings, one big and one small. The big one is the home of Monkey King and Qiqi. This villa is a wedding gift from buma to them, and the small one is the gravity training room. Since vegeta died, buma sent Vegeta''s gravity room to sun WuFan for practice.


    The door of the gravity chamber opened, and sun WuFan came out sweating.


    "I still can''t, although my strength has increased a lot, but..." sun WuFan is very angry. Since vegeta, bick and others died, no one on the whole earth can resist man-made people. At this time, sun WuFan really woke up and can''t rely on others anymore, because no one can rely on them anymore.


    Instead, the whole earth must be saved by his monkey rice.


    Because of this belief, the cultivation and combat effectiveness of sun WuFan have made rapid progress. Before the attack of man-made people, after sun WuFan returned from Namiki, under the supervision of Sun Wukong and bick, the combat effectiveness has only increased to 100000 in a few years. 100000 seems to be a lot, but it is a natural increase to think about his potential.


    However, just six months after the man-made man died, sun WuFan''s combat power has reached more than 1.5 million, which is equivalent to bick''s combat power when he returned from Namike.


    However, although the combat power reached more than 1.5 million, he really fought with bik at that time. Sun WuFan knew that he would lose miserably, because the martial arts realm was not good.


    "Father, Beek and vegeta can eliminate the resistance of the air even under the high-speed movement of more than one million combat power. No matter how they move or attack, they will not produce too huge gas explosion, but I..."


    Sun WuFan has seen the fighting of Sun Wukong, bick, Beijita and Tianjin fan. He didn''t think there was anything wrong at that time, but now he gropes alone and finds out how difficult it is to do that.


    "If only bick and his father were still there, I wouldn''t have to..." sun WuFan thought and walked into the steamed stuffed bun villa. A strong and attractive aroma came to his nose.


    "Mom, it''s so delicious. I''ve prepared so many dishes today?"


    As soon as sun WuFan entered the restaurant door, he saw a big table with large pots of food on the table.


    "WuFan, how are you practicing today?"


    Qiqi, wearing an apron, came in from the kitchen with a big bucket that can hold seven or eight hundred kilograms of vegetables. She put the bucket aside, and then began to add rice quickly.


    "Cultivation is OK, but martial arts... It''s really difficult to explore alone without the guidance of his father." sun WuFan said with a bitter smile.


    "Really." Qiqi''s hand for dinner stopped slightly and his eyes were a little gloomy. "Wukong, how did he get that disease? He''s fine. Once he dies, he goes to hell to enjoy happiness and leave our mother and son."


    "Mom, I''m hungry." sun WuFan interrupted.


    "Oh, OK, here you are." Qiqi handed the bowl full of rice to sun WuFan, added another bowl and ate it. "Mom, it''s delicious. Your skills have improved again." sun WuFan pulled out his food and ate his food. Qiqi smiled and looked at it. If sun WuFan had eaten like this before, Qiqi would have nagged loudly, but now


    "I can''t imagine Tianjin fan, bike and Wutian teachers. They look very strong on weekdays. When they really need them, they are so bad that they can''t make it." Qiqi sighed in her heart. She is most opposed to sun WuFan learning martial arts. After all, in Sun Wukong, she saw too many unfairness of the world to martial Taoists.


    King bick was destroyed by the monkey king, but within a year or two, the whole world had forgotten the monkey king, the great hero who saved the world.


    Their family originally had a castle and countless land. They were rich, but they were poor for the monkey king to practice martial arts. It happened that the monkey king could do nothing except practice martial arts. She didn''t earn any more money for her family for so many years. It was her Qiqi who supported her hard.


    The original sweet days were spent in these firewood, rice, soy sauce, vinegar and salt.


    No one has ever given their family a penny. Buma and Sun Wukong are good friends, and their family is the richest in the world. But apart from giving a villa, where did they give another penny?


    A monkey king and Qiqi are very difficult to provide. If there is another same big stomach king, Qiqi doesn''t know what to do.


    These are still second.


    Every time Sun Wukong fights, Qiqi has to worry about him. The stronger the enemy is, the more worried he is. If sun WuFan is the same, Qiqi can''t stand it.


    But this time


    After the death of Monkey King, all the martial Taoists on earth died in the hands of man-made people. Guixian, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, klin, and even bick and vegeta died. No one can stop man-made people from doing evil again.


    Of course, Kiki doesn''t care about these.


    When the sky falls, there are tall people supporting it. No matter how evil the man-made man is, someone will always clean it up. Moreover, Qiqi is too busy to watch TV. There is only a simple digital concept for the cities, villages and people killed by man-made man all day.


    Qiqi still doesn''t want sun WuFan to practice martial arts, even if buma comes to persuade him.


    But as time goes by, one month later, man-made people still wreak havoc everywhere. Two months later, no one has cleaned up man-made people. Three months later, the situation is getting worse and worse. Four months later


    Qiqi had no feeling for everything caused by man-made people. Until half a month ago, the town next to baozi mountain and hundreds of villages were slaughtered, and their baozi mountain was missed by man-made people because it was located in a remote place. In addition, the man-made people were led away by sun WuFan.


    Kiki finally moved.


    Then WuFan took her to fly around the earth and let her see the countless deserted cities after being destroyed. At this time, she finally understood that the world was over, or almost over.


    At this time, Qiqi also began to believe buma''s words. Monkey fan, the descendant of Saiya and earth people with unlimited potential, is hope and the only hope that can prevent man-made people from doing evil.


    From this day on, Qiqi no longer opposed the practice of sun WuFan all day, but fully supported it.


    "Eat more if you are delicious. Only when you eat more can you have strength. The reason why your father is so powerful is that he can eat. If he eats with an open stomach, he can eat millions of meals." Qiqi recalled here, "I didn''t understand. I just thought he liked to eat and made more. As a result, my family couldn''t make ends meet in less than two years. At this time, I''m in a hurry. Now think about it. If we had made preparations earlier, our family wouldn''t be so poor now..."


    "Mom, you should eat more." sun WuFan shouted. It was not the first time he heard Qiqi''s words just now.


    "Yes."


    After a big meal, most of the dishes on the table were soon destroyed. At this time, the monkey meal froze, and then his face became excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Qiqi added a bowl of rice and stuffed it in front of sun WuFan, wondering.


    "I feel the spirit of God," said Sun WuFan excitedly.


    "God? Isn''t he dead?"


    "But I can''t be wrong about this Qi, and the position of this Qi is in the heaven." sun WuFan stood up and strode to the door. "Mom, the God and uncle bick are one. If the God is still alive, it means uncle bick is still alive. I have to go and have a look."


    "Then be careful." although bike is very angry, Qiqi also knows the feelings of WuFan bike. Now the breath of God appears, and it is impossible to stop WuFan from going to check.


    "I know." sun WuFan soared to the sky.


    Qiqi went out of the door and looked at the monkey fan disappearing in the sky. She sighed, "this world can''t end in any year or month."


    Above the sky, Bobo and bick God stood in the open space in front of the hall and looked at the clouds in the distance.


    "I didn''t expect the situation to be so rotten." the God sighed, "fortunately WuFan is still alive, but WuFan is the child..."


    "Now that bick is alive, there should be hope if he instructs WuFan," Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "There is hope." the God nodded. There were worries in his and Bobo''s eyes. The combat power of man-made man was too strong. Even if sun WuFan broke through and became a Super Saiyan, he might not win. What''s more, if sun WuFan wanted to break through and become a Super Saiyan, he didn''t have much chance.


    After all, in history, only the monkey king has successfully broken through into a super Saiya. Others are only legends and no real examples.


    "And God, if you are still alive, the repair of the spiritual space-time house can be really completed. It must not take a year to use it. It can also speed up his practice by allowing sun WuFan to enter the spiritual space-time house," Bobo said.


    God nodded: "the spiritual space-time house is really bad at the wrong time, but we work together and should be able to repair it soon. Let''s go and I''ll have a look, huh?" they were suddenly stunned.


    Because several figures appeared over the main hall not far from them.


    "Beek!"


    "Vegeta?"


    When the gods and Bobo''s eyes fell on vegeta, it lit up. Like the monkey king, vegeta is a purebred Saiyan, and vegeta''s blood is stronger. If anyone is the most promising to break into a Super Saiyan after the monkey king, it is not the monkey fan, but the Saiyan Prince of vegeta.


    What''s more, today''s vegeta is ridiculously high in both martial arts and cultivation, which is far from what sun WuFan can compare.

 Chapter 208

    One hand was taken back from sun Wuben''s back. Immortal Karin, bick, sun Wuben and vegeta held buma and fell on the ground in front of God and Bobo.


    "Bobo? God?"


    Buma looked at Bobo and God in front of her in surprise. Then she looked around and woke up.


    "Sun Wuben, you won''t take us to the heaven at once?" although buma has never been to the heaven, Bobo and the God still know each other. After all, he has searched for a spaceship with Bobo and learned Namike from Bobo.


    "From namec to the earth, we came here without passing through a middle station?" buma cried in surprise. The eyes of the nearby immortal Carlin, bick and vegeta also showed surprise.


    They were still on Namike before, but they reached the heaven in an instant, that is to say, sun Wuben moved in an instant and brought them to the earth.


    "The monkey king''s instantaneous movement must go through at least several transfers to reach the earth. You are..." immortal Carlin asked everyone''s doubts.


    "The instant movement of the monkey king? It should be carried out by sensing Qi," said monkey Ben.


    "Can you feel the gas too?" asked fairy Carlin. After all, sensing Qi is a unique skill of the earth''s martial Taoists. Outsiders can only learn this skill in the battle with the earth''s martial Taoists if they have amazing talent in martial arts like vegeta.


    "I will." Sun Wuben nodded. "When I fought with the big demon king bick, I will naturally."


    Bick snorted.


    "With Sun Wukong''s combat power, you may not be able to sense the Qi of martial Taoists on earth from the new Namike star. Sun Wuben, how did you sense it?" asked the immortal Carlin.


    Although Beek and vegeta pretended that they didn''t care, their ears stood up. After all, they all knew that the monkey king could move only by sensing Qi. However, in that way, it was impossible to move from Namike to the earth at once, but Sun Wuben moved over at once. It was impossible that sun Wuben''s cultivation was higher than that of Sun Wukong.


    "I''m still far from that realm when I sense the earth''s gas from namec. Of course, there are strong perceptible gas exceptions on the earth. I use the instantaneous movement of coordinate positioning," Sun Wuben explained.


    "Coordinate positioning, can it be like this!" immortal Carlin no longer asked, but looked at Bobo and God. "Hello, Mr. Bobo, God."


    "Karin, it seems that buma resurrected you." God said slowly.


    "It can be said that, but there is another hero named sun Wuben." immortal Carlin pointed to sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben?" Bobo and the God were full of doubts. Just after listening to the dialogue between buma and Karin and sun Wuben, they were full of doubts. In particular, what did sun Wuben say that he fought with the big king of bick. The God didn''t remember such a martial artist who fought with the big king of bick.


    "He said he came from the past, and here we are the future." buma said, "that is to say, he came from the past time and space to our future time and space. Of course, his so-called past is not completely consistent with our past. You have to ask him for details."


    "The future, the past?"


    Bobo and the God looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Bobo, God, I stayed in the sky for a while in my own time and space. I learned namic from Bobo together with buma. If you don''t believe me, I can tell the difference between Bobo''s namic and namic," said Sun Wuben.


    "You and I learned namic?" Bobo''s eyes were surprised. Buma couldn''t help shouting, "so you really learned Namike from Bobo. Well, what''s the difference between Bobo''s Namike and Namike?"


    "Tell me," said Bobo.


    "Bobo''s Namiki language is generally correct, but the language habits and the pronunciation of some syllables are not very authentic..." Sun Wuben began to talk about the specific details, and soon sun Wuben stopped, "that''s about it."


    "You''re right about my namic analysis, but I don''t know anything else," Bobo said. Buma exclaimed in surprise, "Sun Wuben, it seems that you really stayed on Namike for a long time. Yes, I can feel what you said."


    "More than that, buma, I also discussed space science with you at that time and space. I know a lot of secrets about your universal capsule." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Buma''s face was serious: "my universal capsule does have many secrets in space science that will not be disclosed. Do you really know?"


    "If you don''t believe me, I can tell you," said Sun Wuben.


    Buma frowned slightly: "aren''t you a martial arts expert? How can you discuss science with me in that time and space?"


    "At that time and space, I was a top student in the northern capital, and I discussed science with you because I wanted to learn instant movement," Sun Wuben said.


    "Top students in the northern capital?" buma looked at the monkey king in surprise. "No, in that case, what''s the matter with your martial arts? Do you only have accomplishments, but not martial arts?"


    "I turned to practice martial arts on the way. As for the realm of martial arts, you will see it soon." Sun Wuben smiled and glanced at Beijita and bick nearby.


    Vegeta and bick held their chests in one hand and leaned against the pillar, as if they were closing their eyes, but no one knew what they were thinking.


    "Impossible, one''s energy is limited." buma shook her head. Immortal Carlin asked, "Sun Wuben, how old are you?"


    "About the size of buma."


    "This is even more impossible. Neither science nor martial arts is easy," Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, buma, are you going?" begita suddenly opened her eyes. "If you don''t go, I''ll go home first."


    "Go home, where are you going?" buma hummed. "We can''t go to the capital of the west, vegeta. As for the specific location of the home, my parents and I are still discussing." "it''s really troublesome." vegeta snorted coldly, closed her eyes and stopped talking. Buma looked at the monkey king: "although I don''t believe you know everything, I still want to test you about my family''s space science."


    "Yes." Sun Wuben said faintly. After all, he sensed that a breath was flying here.


    "It should be the anger of sun WuFan. Bick has been closing his eyes here and should be waiting for him." Sun Wuben flashed an idea in his heart, and then told some secrets about space about the universal capsule that buma said last time. The more she listened to it, the more serious she became, and finally waved her hand: "You don''t have to go on. I believe you do understand the secrets of our family. Maybe you really come from another time and space, or you get these by some special means."


    "Sun Wuben." the God said, "do you have any other evidence?"


    "In addition to me, one of the people who came here with me is my sister, and the other two are No. 17 and No. 18." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    17, 18?


    One by one, their faces changed. At this time, Beijita and bick also shot at Sun Wuben with fierce eyes. Buma swished and hid behind Beijita like a frightened little rabbit.


    "What''s going on?" the God said slowly.


    "I rescued two people from Dr. gro of the red ribbon legion, but because I touched the mechanism arranged by Dr. gro in advance, the two people merged into one, forming a person who can change like Lanqi. In order to restore them to their previous state, I asked Weiss for help. Although they recovered their true body, they also came because of some accidents This world, "said Sun Wuben.


    "And I say as like as two peas 17 and 18, they are almost identical to the 17 and 18 of the artificial man here."


    "Therefore, I suspect that the 17th and 18th here are the same people as the two I rescued, but one is the past and the other is the future." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    The God frowned slightly. Sun Wuben couldn''t completely believe what he said. At this time, a figure shot sharply from a distance.


    "WuFan is coming." bick''s body trembled slightly. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the monkey fan as if it were an electric light.


    "WuFan, you''re here."


    "Uncle bick!" sun WuFan shouted excitedly, "you''re really resurrected. That''s great, great!"


    "I''m resurrected, WuFan. I''ll train you well in the future," bick said.


    "Yes." sun WuFan nodded vigorously.


    "Hey, WuFan, you only have uncle bick in your eyes?" buma couldn''t see it anymore and shouted. Sun WuFan shouted, "aunt buma, did you resurrect uncle bick?" seeing buma''s hand pointing in one direction, he looked at it. He was a little embarrassed and shouted, "Uncle Vegeta, you resurrected too. That''s great."


    "Well," said vegeta faintly, "WuFan, you haven''t made enough progress in the past six months. Under the pressure of man-made people, you''re just like this now. You have to work hard."


    "Yes, uncle vegeta," said Sun WuFan.


    "Immortal Carlin, Bobo, God." sun WuFan shouted to immortal Carlin, Bobo and God, and then looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    "Hello, sun WuFan. My name is sun Wuben."


    "Sun Wu?" a different color flashed in sun WuFan''s eyes. After all, people surnamed sun are rare.


    "Uncle sun Wuben." sun WuFan shouted politely, and then turned his eyes to bick. Bick didn''t want to introduce him to this annoying man: "WuFan, you can practice with me." bick turned and walked out. Sun WuFan was about to follow. "Wait a minute." sun WuFan said, "bick, I''ll guide WuFan."


    Bick stopped. He turned coldly, his eyes full of uncontrollable anger.


    "Hey, bick, you can''t do it," Boomer cried.


    "I know."


    Bick reluctantly suppressed the evil fire in his heart. Suddenly, the evil in the corner of his left mouth tilted and grinned.


    "Boy, I really don''t know what to say about you. Is it ignorance or arrogance? Well, don''t you feel Qi? WuFan, release all your qi and let him, who keeps saying he wants to be your master, see your current combat strength and accomplishments." bick Leng said.


    Sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben and bick in disbelief. Then he said "well", and squeezed his fist with both hands to release the Qi in his body.


    The of the monkey king''s rice was always compressed at about 1000. At this time, it was released with all its strength, and immediately a strong pressure swept around.


    Ten thousand!


    100000!


    million!


    ����


    Soon sun WuFan''s anger soared to about 1.5 million, and then stopped soaring. At this time, the faces of buma and Karin changed.


    Although buma can''t feel the air, sun WuFan suddenly releases his combat power from 1000 to more than a million. This sudden change is like putting a red steel ball into the water. It will inevitably cause drastic changes around the steel ball. This change can be felt even without sensing the air.


    "Boy," bick sneered, "if you can really feel Qi, you should understand how powerful WuFan''s combat power is."


    Vegeta also tilted her mouth slightly and looked at Sun Wuben with a smile, but suddenly he was stunned. Sun WuFan''s anger reached 1.5 million, but Sun Wuben didn''t change his face.

 Chapter 209

    At this time, bick also found the peace of monkey Ben and frowned.


    "Boy, do you feel the Qi of WuFan?" bick Leng shouted. After all, sun Wuben''s performance was too abnormal. When ratiz came, bick''s Qi was not much weaker than ratiz strictly speaking. Bick even had a gap of more than 200 combat power with ratiz under his full strength, but he was still frightened.


    The corner of monkey''s eye jumped. Of course, he understood bick and vegeta''s doubts.


    "In Dragon Ball Z, martial Taoists who can sense Qi will be very afraid when they sense Qi that is much stronger than their own. This is the case when vegeta attacks the earth. This is the case when Z soldiers enter namec to attack Felisa. The only thing that is careless and not afraid of anything is sun Wukong. Even vegeta is only a little better."


    Under normal circumstances, any strong person who can sense Qi will tremble from the bottom of his heart when he senses far stronger than his own Qi. This fear of the strong person comes from instinct and soul, and he will be calm after a period of adaptation.


    Even if sun Wuben had only 30000, he would tremble in the face of sun WuFan''s more than one million combat power, even if he knew that sun WuFan would not pose a threat to himself, even if he had previously experienced the oppression of powerful Qi such as razili and Frisa.


    Of course, having experienced the terrible Qi of razili, even if sun Wuben really has only 30000 combat power now, in the face of more than one million of sun WuFan, although he trembles, he can suppress that discomfort, and his performance will not be much weaker than now.


    "Isn''t it more than 1.5 million fighting power?" Sun Wuben said faintly, "I know what you mean. Is it meaningful? If I have Saiya blood, is the fighting power of more than 1.5 million great? If I have Saiya blood, I have 150 million now."


    "Speak wildly!" bick was stunned.


    But bejita was more angry than bick. Although monkey Ben didn''t mean to him, he was a proud Saiyan prince.


    "Bick, is it interesting to argue with such a scum? WuFan, bick, let''s go." bajita shouted. If in the past, such a arrogant man with open mouth, even if he was kind to him, he would throw a Qigong bomb to directly turn him into ashes, so as not to annoy his eyes.


    Bick hasn''t answered yet.


    Sun Wuben grinned: "what''s more, even if he has 1.5 million combat power, what''s the use of a dead force?"


    "I''m really an idiot to be serious with you." bick was so angry that he calmed down. "Let''s go, WuFan."


    "Monkey rice, take my move."


    Just then sun Wuben raised his hand and a Qigong missile flew to sun WuFan.


    "Hmm?" sun WuFan frowned slightly and raised his hand to meet the qigong bomb. In his Qi sense, sun Wuben had only about 30000 combat power. Even if the qigong wave from this combat power scratched his face, sun WuFan decided to brush away the qigong bomb.


    "Awning!"


    As soon as the qigong bullet came into contact with sun WuFan''s hand, an incomparably huge force hit him. Sun WuFan''s face changed and he withdrew ten steps in a row before throwing the qigong bullet out.


    "Impossible."


    Bick turned his head and looked at the sun WuFan, which had been pushed out for more than ten steps. The sun WuFan just now did not converge its strength and protect the combat power of about 1000 as usual, but maintained the combat power of 1.5 million.


    "The qigong bullet issued by 30000 combat power pushed WuFan out more than ten steps?" begita eyebrowed and stared in surprise.


    "WuFan, next, the power of each Qigong bullet will be doubled. Be careful," said Sun Wuben, and a Qigong bullet appeared in his hand.


    Since the computer was used to invent the impact formula, although sun Wuben has been sorting out martial arts with a supercomputer, he has made little new gains in Qigong wave.


    But this impact formula alone is enough for sun Wuben.


    The application of impact formula to Qigong wave is like the evolution of the hot weapon of ordinary gunpowder to the level of atomic bomb. It has always been sun Wuben''s Kung Fu to press the bottom of the box, but it can''t be used most of the time, so it didn''t appear in front of people. This time, sun Wuben showed his hand in order to frighten people.


    I saw Qigong missiles flying towards monkey rice. One flew out and the other appeared again, just like hitting a machine gun.


    Sun WuFan frowned and avoided to one side.


    But at this time, the path of the qigong bullet also changed, still aiming at sun WuFan.


    "Can you control Qi free tracking?"


    Bick and vegeta were moved again.


    "I don''t know, how powerful are these Qigong bullets?" they looked coldly. Sun Wuben''s speed of issuing Qigong bullets was too fast. You should know that the real power of Qigong bullets lies in storing gas.


    Just like turtle school Qigong, dongdongbo, bick''s magic penetration light killing gun and vegeta''s afterburner, the longer the power, the greater the power.


    Although they can do Qigong bombs like sun Wuben, their power is very unsatisfactory.


    Boom!


    The qigong bullet hit sun WuFan again.


    I saw that sun WuFan''s face was dignified and his hands blocked the qigong bomb, but his body was still bombarded back three steps, but at this time, the third also hit sun WuFan. Sun WuFan''s body was hit hundreds of feet, and then the fourth, sun WuFan''s body flew 3000 meters away, and then the fifth, sun WuFan''s body disappeared in the sky after being bombarded.


    A moment later, sun WuFan flew back with an ugly face.


    "Next, the power will be even greater. Sun WuFan, you are ready. The next Qigong bullet will not only have the impact force." Sun Wuben said faintly. With a wave of his back hand, a Qigong bullet appeared in his hand and shot at sun WuFan. This time, sun WuFan wisely didn''t Dodge, but tried his best to stop the qigong bullet.


    "Awning!"


    The qigong bomb exploded on sun WuFan''s hand, and he threw sun WuFan out at once. A big mouth of blood vomited out of sun WuFan''s mouth. He saw that sun WuFan''s whole arm had disappeared.


    "Asshole!"


    Bick''s eyes turned red and his body moved. He rushed out of sun Wuben, but just then a Qigong bullet appeared in front of him.


    "Get out!"


    As soon as bick lifted his hand and pulled it towards the qigong bomb, an extremely violent death crisis appeared in bick''s heart, and the tentacles on his forehead collapsed straight.


    "No!"


    Bick believed his intuition most, and it was also this move that allowed him to minimize the loss in the battle with Felisa that year.


    "Roar ~"


    Bick''s millions of combat power after hard cultivation broke out. While beating the qigong bomb with his hand, he frantically fled to the other direction.


    "Awning!"


    When the qigong bomb exploded, bick was thrown out. Like sun WuFan, one arm had disappeared and half of his body was bloody.


    "This..."


    Baijita''s eyes stared out. Sun Wuben released the qigong bomb or the qigong bomb. It didn''t seem to have much power at all, but the result


    It''s fair to say that sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet is like klin''s Qiyuan chop, but it looks like a normal Qigong bullet, and the killing method is the same as their turtle Qigong, magic penetration light killing gun and afterburner.


    Buma was stunned when she looked at the tragedy of sun WuFan and bick.


    At this time, the Qi of bick and sun WuFan fell sharply, and suddenly became a little desperate.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" baijita burst tightly in front of buma and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Baijita, who am I? Didn''t I say? The authentic earthlings from another time and space. As for monkey fan and bick, I''m really sorry, because I didn''t expect you to be so weak!" said monkey Ben.


    "I see, you are also a man-made man?" begita suddenly sneered, and saw that his body trembled slightly.


    "I''m not a man-made man, but an earth man from another time and space." Sun Wuben was speechless and secretly frightened. The just Qigong bomb could hurt sun WuFan and bick like this. You know, sun Wuben didn''t give full play to the power of Qigong bomb at all. At least he didn''t release Qi to his limit at all, and the just Qigong bomb was just fired at random.


    "So it seems that the qigong bomb created by formula and supercomputer is much more powerful than I thought." Sun Wuben was surprised and pleased. Such a powerful Qigong bomb can become a unique skill of him in the future.


    "It seems unnecessary to use less Qigong bullets in the future." Sun Wuben secretly decided.


    "Well, cure their wounds first, or they will have an accident if they go on like this." Sun Wuben said and looked at buma, "buma, you are the most calm and smart. What do you think?"


    Buma patted her chest and looked incredible: "you''re so strong? It really surprised me. Well, vegeta, don''t worry. The strength of man-made man is far better than us. It''s just what we want. There''s no need to play tricks with us. It''s better for sun Wuben to heal bick and sun WuFan first. The Karin fairy..."


    At this time, immortal Karin sat on the crutch and was a little confused. In his Qi sense, monkey Ben''s Qi had not improved much, and it seemed very easy to release the qigong bomb. He actually released the air with all his strength, and the more than 1.5 million monkey rice was almost dying, which would hurt bick more seriously.


    "That buma, I really don''t have fairy beans. Didn''t you give all the fairy beans the last time man-made people attacked? If you want them again, you must cultivate them slowly." immortal Carlin said helplessly.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll take them to Namiki, just..." Sun Wuben looked at bick.


    Bick''s vitality was very tenacious, and of course he didn''t die at this time.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?" bick was very angry. He clearly couldn''t feel the strength of the other party, but a Qigong bullet hurt him like this.


    Sun Wuben stopped his eyes on bick and said, "I doubt bick has the courage to let me take him back to Namike."


    "Asshole!"


    Bick was furious.


    "Who is afraid of you? If I hadn''t just been too careless and burst out all cultivation accomplishments at the beginning, you wouldn''t have hurt me at all." bick roared.


    "Hey, Beek, stop yelling. WuFan won''t last long." buma also yelled, "I don''t know what you rough people who practice martial arts think. In order to compete for the qualification of instructing sun WuFan, they did it like this."


    "I see." bick can not worry about himself, but he is still very worried about sun WuFan.


    "Just take us." bick Leng snorted. He has hurt the root and wants to heal himself. I don''t know what year and month it will be until he doesn''t have Xiandou.


    "That''s good." Sun Wuben grabbed bick and sun WuFan again, launched an instant movement and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    In front of the hall, Bobo, the God of heaven and immortal Carlin looked at each other. The most ignorant circle was buma.


    "God, the man who saved my parents and Tranks, and was saved back by me, and was blown to death by a Qigong bomb on the 17th was so powerful?" buma held her chin and her head was full of paste. If Sun Wu was really so powerful, why was he nearly killed by a man-made Qigong bomb?


    "Baijita, how about sun Wuben''s martial arts?"


    "Who knows."


    Beijita held her hands and closed her eyes. The scene just now echoed in her mind, but with his ability and talent, she couldn''t see anything special about the qigong bomb just now.


    "Damn it..."


    Vegeta thought for a long time and had no choice but to give up. Just then����


    As soon as a figure appeared in the sky, I saw the intact sun WuFan, bick and sun Wuben appear in the sky, and then slowly fall down.

 Chapter 210

    "Bick, sun WuFan," said Sun Wuben, "let me guide the practice of Wu fan. Don''t you mind now?"


    Sun WuFan frowned and bick raised his eyebrows. Martial arts cultivation stresses all aspects. Sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet is very strong, but this is only one aspect. Even if people with 30000 combat power are strong in Qigong bullet, what about martial arts? How to practice is a problem.


    "If WuFan agrees, I don''t have any opinion, but..." bick''s mouth tilted. "It''s not that you completely instruct WuFan, but that we work together, and you are one day a month, and the rest of the time belongs to me."


    "It''s impossible. At most, you and I each have a month." Sun Wuben shook his head.


    Bick frowned. Although sun Wuben had just revealed the terrible power of Qigong bullet, after all, he was only a man with 30000 combat power. Even if he had reservations, he could never exceed 100000. After all, there are too few masters like that in the whole universe. Such a person bike doesn''t believe what outstanding achievements he has made in martial arts. After all, martial arts practice ranks first and practice ranks last. What does that mean?


    Only when you know more about martial arts can you improve your accomplishments quickly.


    With the blood potential of sun WuFan, if the martial arts realm can be improved, the growth of cultivation will be terrible. It is not difficult to break through and become a super Saiya.


    "No, I''ll give you two days at most," bick said in a deep voice.


    "Hello." suddenly vegeta grinned, "I said bick and sun Wuben, don''t argue. Sun WuFan is a descendant of my Saiya people. Only I Saiya can guide him. Therefore, from today on, I vegeta will be fully responsible for guiding WuFan''s practice."


    "What about the Saiya people?" bick looked coldly at vegeta. "You should know that the higher the martial arts realm, the more qualified you are. Do you think the martial arts realm is really better than me?"


    Vegeta smiles more brightly. I admit that you are the second one I look up to except the monkey king, but I don''t pay attention to your martial arts. Moreover, I vegeta know the power and potential of the Saiya best. Maybe you don''t know how terrible my martial arts cultivation is and how deep I know my power. "


    "Oh, it seems that you are very old and look down on me. Well, let me see your achievements now." bick grinned. In terms of cultivation, maybe he is not as good as vegeta, but he has never stopped cultivating martial arts for a moment these years. Compared with a few years ago, the realm is already different.


    "You want to see, as you like." vegeta was about to attack.


    "Wait," Sun Wuben interrupted.


    "Hmm?" vegeta looked at Sun Wuben coldly. He was afraid of sun Wuben, but just like bick, he was afraid of sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb.


    "Sun Wuben, if you want to teach WuFan Qigong bullet, I can let you teach him, but don''t think about anything else." vegeta sneered, "your Qigong bullet, I do admit that it''s a little famous, but your strength is too low. Not only bike despises it, I''m afraid WuFan may not be convinced. As long as we are on guard, it''s easy for the three of us to take you down."


    "Baijita, do you really think so?" Sun Wuben grinned. "You might as well try!"


    "Ignorance."


    Beijita moved at his feet and shot at Sun Wuben very crisp. Let him talk to sun Wuben. That''s not his style.


    "Just try."


    When vegeta was wary of sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb, she was as light as a breeze. In a trance, she came in front of sun Wuben, and then punched sun Wuben.


    The fist broke through the air, causing the wind to roar.


    However, this kind of wind roar is very low and quiet, which shows the amazing achievements of vegeta in martial arts. In fact, vegeta also shows his martial arts, not his combat power. After all, he doesn''t need to show the strength of Saiya people.


    "He is worthy of being the Saiyan prince with the strongest fighting talent." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, and then the corners of his mouth smiled. "Although the realm is good, the action is too slow." Sun Wuben was originally very careful and prepared to release his 1 million combat power as soon as vegeta rushed over, but as a result, vegeta''s speed was very slow.


    "Unexpectedly, he only took out 30000 combat power to attack me. It seems that he wants to beat me in the realm of martial arts." Sun Wuben thought and moved slightly.


    In an instant, like a fish flying under the water and fallen leaves flying, sun Wuben''s action did not bring a trace of smoke and anger. He easily flashed a punch from vegeta, and then hit vegeta with his backhand. This punch also caused the wind to roar, but this roar was lower than vegeta''s Boxing style.


    "Huh?"


    Beijita''s eyelids jumped, avoided sun Wuben''s blow, and made another fist unconvinced. This time, regardless of body shape, action and attack, she performed better than the previous punch. In Beijita''s opinion, she was close to playing her best level.


    I saw that the monkey king''s body floated back with vegeta''s attack, just like the wind blowing leaves, and then his fist almost flashed to vegeta''s chest.


    "Awning!"


    The first time their bodies touched, they separated and rushed together. In an instant, they hit you and me hundreds of times. Buma, Bobo, God and Karin are not clear about the fight between the two, but bick and sun WuFan are all staring round.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    Bik''s martial arts realm is frighteningly high.


    Originally, he wanted to be inferior to sailai people in strength, but in the realm of martial arts, he could definitely crush the monkey king and vegeta, but this time


    "Damn Beijita, no wonder it''s so arrogant. It''s really arrogant." bick clenched his fist. Although he thought that Beijita''s martial arts realm was still a distance from himself, it was far beyond bick''s guess about Beijita''s realm.


    "After all, vegeta is a rare genius of the Saiya people for thousands of years. It''s reasonable to have such a realm, but the monkey king has only more than 30000 combat power. How can it?"


    Compared with vegeta, bik was even more surprised at the martial arts realm of sun Wuben.


    "Vegeta, am I qualified?" monkey Ben suddenly stepped back. Vegeta stopped and looked at Sun Wuben coldly. After three breaths, she slowly said, "your martial arts are really qualified. I can take one step. Within a month, you can teach WuFan for three days, and the rest belongs to me."


    "Vegeta, have you forgotten me?" bick sneered.


    "Oh?" Beckett looked at Beckett. At this time, Beckett rushed to Beckett. The two also suppressed their combat power at 30000. After all, this time they compared martial arts, not cultivation. If cultivation is added, no one is Beckett''s opponent.


    In an instant, they fought hundreds of moves, then stopped together and looked at each other.


    "I can give you ten days a month," vegeta said in a deep voice.


    "No, I should give you ten days." bick said coldly.


    "Hey, did you two forget me?" said Sun Wuben. "It''s a waste to give you such a good seedling as WuFan. It''s the best way to give it to me."


    "Shut up and give you five days. I''ll share the rest with vegeta. Vegeta, I can step back and give you twelve days. The rest belongs to me."


    "Your words should be what I should say."


    ����


    Monkey Ben, vegeta and bick quarreled. On one side, buma, Karin, Bobo and the immortal looked strange, while sun WuFan smiled bitterly.


    "Uncle bick, uncle vegeta, and Mr. Sun Wuben." sun WuFan shouted helplessly, "don''t argue. I think it''s better to guess boxing and give me directions for a month."


    "One person a month?"


    Bejita and bick look at monkey fan.


    "WuFan, are you stupid? If so, what do you do with boxing?" vegeta sneered.


    "Of course, there are differences. The first winner can teach me first, and the second can guide me in the second month. The last loser will naturally turn to the third month. That''s good," said Sun WuFan.


    Bejita and bick frowned and looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wu spread his hand: "I really have to listen to Wu fan''s idea. Since it''s his suggestion, I don''t care."


    "That''s it," vegeta said faintly.


    "I agree," bick said, though unwilling.


    "Let''s start!"


    "Stone, scissors, cloth!" I saw three people stretch out their fists behind them, three cloth, punch again, two fists and one cloth. This cloth is


    "Sure enough, WuFan, the descendant of Saiya, should be instructed by me Saiya." baijita smiled happily. He raised his eyebrows and turned aside. "Bick, sun Wuben, I advise you not to stroke again. WuFan has been instructed by me for a month and doesn''t need your advice at all."


    "Hum." bick snorted coldly, "Sun Wuben, let''s come! Stone, scissors, cloth!" one punch and one scissors.


    "Sun Wuben, I won this time. It seems that WuFan''s guidance has nothing to do with you. I don''t need you to worry about his martial arts in the second month." bick''s mouth tilted up.


    Sun Wuben looked at his scissors and took them back with a wry smile.


    "WuFan, I''ll come to you in two months. Everyone, I''ll go first. At this time, I haven''t gone home to have a look." Sun Wuben said goodbye to the crowd.


    "Your home?" buma wondered.


    "Of course, there is a village called gingko village in the northern capital. My family runs a martial arts school. Sun Wuliu Taoist temple was originally inherited from the registered disciple under the crane immortal door. I don''t know whether this Taoist temple is still in this time and space, and whether my mother, father, my sister and another sun Wuben are still in this time and space." Sun Wuben said, feeling a little excited. In this time and space, he most wants to see no one else, It''s mother honey.


    "So, are you really from the past?"


    "Believe it or not, I''m gone!" the monkey disappeared.


    "It''s really said to go." buma hummed and looked at the crowd, "begita, WuFan, bick, let''s go too."


    "Yes."


    Beijita picked up buma and flew into the air. Bick and sun WuFan also flew up.

 Chapter 211

    Rows of tall ginkgo trees stand leisurely beside the road, with golden leaves swaying in the wind and occasionally falling a few, which is the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Ginkgo village is as peaceful and beautiful as ever.


    At this time, sun Wuliu Daochang, the thick city walls, cornices, large roofs, and even plaques have been repaired and sorted, showing a new look.


    At the gate of the dojo stood two big men.


    "The blue field is provoking again. It''s hateful!"


    "It''s all the fault of the master''s skill, otherwise..."


    "Shall we go in and have a look?"


    "I''ll be angry when I see it. Don''t go and stand at our post." the two men''s faces were angry and unfair, and they were full of helplessness at the same time.


    Just then, two figures suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Huh?"


    The two men were stunned. There was no one else around just now, and then suddenly there was a man and a woman, as if they had come out of thin air.


    And these two people����


    There are some points between men''s eyebrows and facial contour, but their temperament and everything else are completely different, and the man in front of them is too tall and handsome.


    As for women, they are also as beautiful as fairies in dreams.


    "Sun Wu Liu Daochang!"


    Sun Wuben looked at the plaque on the gate and looked at the city wall, eaves and around. He was very excited. After he left the heaven, he didn''t come here immediately, but went to destroy the divine world, told mia, lazuli and Lapis about the situation of the earth, and then took the three people back to the earth.


    After razli and Lapis were settled, monkey Ben and Mia came here in an instant. After all, this is not only monkey Ben''s home, but also Mia''s home.


    "Wuben, I didn''t expect the future sun Wuliu Taoist temple to be so prosperous." MIA was also excited. She looked at the newly repaired Taoist temple for a while, and then fell around. There were many cars in the open space on the left in front of the Taoist temple, although many of them were very old-fashioned models that were not worth much money at all.


    "Yes, I feel there are a lot of people inside," said Sun Wuben, and then he frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter, Wuben?"


    "I don''t seem to feel my mother''s anger." Sun Wuben frowned.


    "Maybe you made a mistake. When you learn to feel angry, your mother is not here." MIA said. They talked with a very excited expression, but the two big men at the door couldn''t understand.


    "Hello, you two, are you here to worship?" the big man on the left shouted.


    "You mean practice?" MIA said with a smile. The big man on the right immediately smiled: "little girl, I didn''t come to practice. Did I come to learn how to farm?" "your owner also teaches people to farm?" MIA joked with a smile. The two big men laughed even more happily: "little girl, if you want to worship a teacher, please come to the door another day."


    "Another day? Why?"


    "Because something happened in our Taoist temple today, and the owner is not here."


    "Is your owner absent? Is your owner sun Wuben or MIA?" MIA asked.


    "It seems that you can hear clearly. Yes, the owner of our museum is sun Wuben. As for MIA? Who is that? We haven''t heard of it."


    "Never heard of it?" MIA frowned. She looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Sister mia, let''s go first," said Sun Wuben. "HMM." MIA nodded. The reason why she talked to the two janitors for so long was that she was more timid near the hometown. After all, in that world, Mia and sun Wuben lived well, but honey didn''t wake up.


    They walked towards the gate.


    "Hey, stop. I said I wouldn''t accept disciples today and come back another day..." the two big men even came forward to stop, but there was no one in front of them.


    "Huh?"


    The outstretched hands of the two men were frozen in the air.


    "What''s going on, man?"


    "Who knows!" the two looked at each other and were a little confused. At this time, the figures of sun Wuben and Mia appeared in the gate. With their martial arts cultivation, as long as they made a little effort, the speed would disappear from the eyes of ordinary people. Both of them looked at the familiar Sun Wu Taoist temple and were in a trance.


    On the martial arts field behind Sun Wuliu.


    In the middle stood two strong bodies like hills, two dinosaur like monsters. Under the monster lies a woman with blue hair. The woman''s face is pale and blood is seeping from the corners of her mouth. She is being trampled by the giant foot of one of the monsters.


    Next to the woman was a 10-year-old boy. The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were slightly similar to sun Wuben. He was also pale and fell to the ground. At this time, he was unconscious.


    "Wu Nan, don''t you have anything to do?"


    "Damn Nanki." the Lanfa woman angrily stared at the dinosaur stepping on her, but she didn''t speak, because she knew that the more she was angry and cursed, the heavier the other party would start, which has been confirmed several times.


    "Wuben, please don''t come out." Lanfa woman secretly shouted in her heart. She fell in love with sun Wuben and lived hard in the city. She finally raised her son sun Wunan. As a result, there was an artificial man incident. Then the couple had to go back to the countryside and come to this ginkgo village to live.


    Originally, the husband and wife were going to live with their children in farming, but people all over the world were flustered because of the rampant man-made people. Naturally, the area around ginkgo village was also so. Naturally, the martial arts that had long fallen silent became hot again. Although few people expect to practice as strong as man-made people, at least when man-made people come, people who have practiced and those who have not practiced have more advantages in escaping and self-protection, so every Taoist temple began to prosper.


    The sun family, a martial arts family that has been inherited for hundreds of years, is very famous in this area. It was only passed to sun Wuben. The previous generation did not recognize the future of martial arts, so sun Wuben went to school instead of inheriting martial arts.


    At this time, sun Wuben returned from the city. Under the hot martial atmosphere and the encouragement of the surrounding villagers, he reopened sun Wuliu Taoism.


    Because of the reputation accumulated over hundreds of years, and the very cheap fees charged by sun Wuliu Taoist temple, it is very popular with those who don''t have much money and want to learn some martial arts to protect themselves. Therefore, hundreds of disciples were accepted in the short time of opening. The whole sun Wuliu Taoist temple is very popular, although many people know that sun Wuben''s martial arts cultivation is not very good.


    But it won''t last long.


    Just when the Taoist arena was booming, someone came to kick the hall. The person who kicked the hall was stepping on her blue base in front of her. A human of dinosaur family was born with great power. When practicing, the power was frightening.


    Sun Wuben knew that his martial arts cultivation was not very good. When facing the kicker, he naturally could hide and avoid. If he could not avoid, he would directly admit defeat.


    But the blue base was still indomitable and came to destroy it every so often.


    There were hundreds of apprentices in the whole ashram. Because of LAN Ji, they kept leaving one by one. Now there are more than 120 people, mostly villagers in and near ginkgo village.


    But LAN Ji still didn''t let go. He went too far when he came here today. With his favorite student Shen tuyi, he not only poisoned her, a weak woman who hasn''t practiced much, but also dealt a heavy blow to the ten-year-old child sun Wunan.


    "Lan Ji, what do you want?"


    "Our hall owner admitted that he was not your opponent. Didn''t you deceive people too much?" I saw around him about 100 apprentices of sun Wuliu, including men, women, young people, and some elderly old women. At this time, some of these people were already disheveled and had bruised nose and eyes. Naturally, they had just been beaten by Shen tuyi.


    "What do you want?"


    LAN Ji laughed and said, "I tell you, this garbage monkey flow doesn''t need to survive at all. From today on, it must be dissolved for Lao Tzu, and the plaque outside the door must be burned. In addition, the owner of the hall called sun Wuben must go to Lao Tzu''s Taoist temple to worship the master, kowtow to Lao Tzu and admit his mistake in front of the world, and I''ll let you go."


    "Deceive people too much!"


    "Lan Ji, don''t go too far!"


    "Lan Ji, even if you win, no one will go to your Taoist temple to practice. Why should you kill all?" they shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I bully you. I want to kill you all. Who told you not to go to Lao Tzu''s Taoist temple, but to come to this garbage like monkey flow? I just can''t stand what century old brand and crane fairy flow inherit." Lan Ji laughed.


    "Lan Ji, your strength is only based on your muscles, not how clever your martial arts are, and the charge of your Taoist field is not affordable."


    "Don''t learn martial arts if you can''t afford it. In short, you must go to our Lanji Taoist school to practice. Of course, if you are willing to change the name of the Taoist school to shrink your head turtle and rush away, I can let you go. In addition, my patience has been almost exhausted. If you don''t leave this Taoist school again, don''t blame me for being rude. Shen tuyi, please ask sun Wuliu again Please consult me, brothers. "


    "Master, just watch carefully."


    Shen tuyi, a dinosaur with a white wristband tied to his claws, suddenly jumped up and jumped at a group of sun Wuliu disciples.


    "No!"


    "Run!"


    "Here comes the bastard again!"


    Their faces changed greatly. Although they came here to practice in Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, they actually did it in recent months. The practice time was too short. Moreover, Sun Wu''s owner himself was a half hanging goods, and it was impossible to teach them how to be outstanding. Facing Shen tuyi, a heavyweight beast with a body weight of several tons, it was scratched and killed.


    One by one desperately fled to the distance. Those young and strong were better, but some too young children, even girls, too old old men and women could not escape.

 Chapter 212

    "Awning!"


    Shen tuyi slapped a 60 year old man away and kicked at a 12-year-old girl. The little girl tripped when she ran away because of excessive panic. At this time, she turned white when she was kicked by Shen tuyi.


    A tall figure appeared in front of the little girl.


    Sun Wuben looked at the frightened little girl with a kind smile on his face. He squatted down to help the little girl. As for the big foot kicked by Shen tuyi behind him, it seemed as if he hadn''t found it.


    "Awning!"


    Shen tuyi kicked Sun Wu himself, but Sun Wuben didn''t tremble when he squatted down. Instead, Shen tuyi took back his feet in pain.


    "Death!" Shen tuyi was furious and closed his feet to the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    The big fist of the sandbag smashed sun Wuben''s back brain, which is the most vulnerable part of the human body. Shen Tu should not believe that this blow can''t work.


    "Ah?"


    The little girl looked in horror and hit sun Wuben''s fist.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid." Sun Wuben took the little girl''s hand. As for Shen tuyi''s fist, sun Wuben seemed not to find it.


    "Awning!"


    Shen Tu Yi punched sun Wuben hard on the back of his head.


    Like hitting on steel, a heart piercing pain came from his fist. "Hum!" Shen Tu Yi groaned stiffly. He even wanted to withdraw his fist and attack sun Wuben again. However, as soon as he exerted his force, his fist was confiscated, as if his fist had completely adhered to the back of sun Wuben''s head, and sun Wuben''s body was like an immovable stone mountain. On the contrary, he was pulled forward by the reaction force because he exerted too much force.


    Shentu Yi was stunned for a moment, then roared, and another fist also blasted at the back of sun Wuben''s head. With a sound of awning, his fist also stuck to the back of sun Wuben''s head.


    "Damn it!" Shen Tu Yi tried again and again, but he couldn''t pull his hands away at all, which made him blush and pant.


    "Little girl, get up." Sun Wuben stood up and pulled the little girl up. With his action, Shen tuyi was also pulled to move.


    The little girl Shui Lingling''s eyes widened. Just now she thought she must be kicked heavily. Unexpectedly, sun Wuben suddenly appeared in front of her, blocking Shen tuyi''s kick, and the next scene made her unable to react now.


    Shen tuyi, the two fists that the invincible monster hit sun Wuben were stuck on the back of sun Wuben''s head, and he couldn''t pull it back.


    The little girl blinked and finally recovered.


    "You..." she pointed to sun Wuben.


    "What''s your name?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "My name is Ye Ruier. Who are you?" the little girl blushed when sun Wuben''s handsome and sunny smile revived.


    "Ye rui''er, stand aside and watch me deal with the bad guys." Sun Wuben smiled and released his hand. Ye rui''er nodded and ran to the distance. Then he turned around and looked this way.


    At this time, all the people who scattered and ran away have stopped. Sun Wuben just appeared and blocked Shen tuyi. Although not many people can see it completely, now Shen tuyi''s fists are still stuck on Sun Wuben''s back brain, so many people still see it.


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s a bit like the owner, but it''s much taller and more handsome than the owner." "what''s the matter with Shen tuyi and him?" some people stopped panting.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Let me go!" Shen tuyi finally realized that it was wrong and roared again and again. Suddenly, the power of sticking to his fist disappeared. Shen tuyi had pulled back with all his strength. Now as soon as the adhesion disappeared, his power completely acted on himself. He immediately retreated in a series. Finally, he still didn''t stop and sat down on the ground.


    "You..."


    Shen tuyi looked at Sun Wuben in horror. Then he got up and ran to LAN Ji: "master, this boy is a monster."


    "I see."


    LAN Ji''s face was gloomy, and a ferocious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "what monster is just a martial arts master. Don''t worry, even if he is really a monster, don''t we have a monster?"


    Shen tuyi was stunned, and then laughed: "yes, he has his means, and we also have our Kung Fu at the bottom of the box."


    "Boy, who are you? Why do you interfere in our affairs?" Lan Ji roared at Sun Wuben.


    "Fool!" a clear voice sounded. MIA came over from a distance with a smile. "Your name is Lanji, isn''t it, the owner of Lanji Taoist school? Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" rankie cried, looking at MIA. Just then MIA stepped out. Originally, there was still a distance of five feet between her and sun Wuben, but this step was like the space was suddenly shortened, and she appeared next to sun Wuben.


    Blue base pupil shrinks. Seeing this scene one by one, people around were also stunned. You should know that MIA was not as beautiful as the world. At this time, she performed the mysterious Kung Fu of shrinking into inches. The image impact caused by this was like the picture in the film.


    "Sister mia, you are leisurely." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Sister MIA?"


    The blue haired woman trampling under LAN Ji''s feet suddenly reacted. A trace of memory flashed in her eyes, and then she was a little excited.


    As like as two peas in the picture, Sun Wuben and his sister, a picture of the woman next to Sun Yu Ben, is almost the same as the one in the picture.


    "Wuben said that her sister went to look for her biological mother more than ten years ago, and then disappeared. She never came back, and her sister''s name is MIA. It''s reasonable to say that now..."


    Lanfa woman is not sure that MIA in front of her is sun Wuben''s sister. After all, this woman is too young and beautiful, too mysterious, just like the fairy in the painting.


    "I haven''t given you the credit yet. What''s the feeling of saving beauty?" MIA said and winked at the little girl yeruier, whose face had just recovered.


    "Sister mia, don''t be kidding. Although Ruier is beautiful, she is still a little girl." Sun Wuben couldn''t cry or laugh. He slowly turned around and immediately his face fell into the eyes of the blue haired woman.


    "How?"


    The blue haired woman''s eyes widened.


    "It''s so similar! How could it be like this?" the blue haired woman''s mind came up with pictures of her husband when he was a child, and the person''s face in the picture was so similar to the man who turned around in front of him.


    Sun Wuben turned his back and didn''t look at LAN Ji, but at the Lanfa woman.


    "Are you sun Wuben''s wife?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Yes, you are?" said the blue haired woman.


    "I......" sun wubenwei hesitated and smiled, "I''m your relative. I don''t know how to call you?"


    "Relatives?" the Lanfa woman wondered.


    "My name is Alice," said the Lanfa woman.


    "Alice, that''s a good name." Sun Wuben praised and then pointed to MIA. "Her name is MIA. I think you should have some impression."


    "I''m impressed. Is it really..." Alice became excited. "Do you mean she''s Wuben''s sister and aunt? So you''re the big uncle?"


    Big uncle? Sun Wu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t object. After all, the identity of himself and Mia can''t be said clearly, and at this time, it''s not the time to say this.


    "Lan Ji" Sun Wuben looked at LAN Ji, "would you please take your feet away?"


    "Ha ha!" rankie laughed.


    "You what thing, I not only don''t take it away, but also..." Lan Ji said with a fierce force under his feet and stepped on Ariel. Sun Wu frowned, and then grabbed his hand in front. LAN Ji stepped on Ariel''s foot, but was lifted up by a huge force. Then Ariel''s body flew out of the ground like an arrow. At the same time, there was a 10-year-old boy in a coma nearby.


    Ariel and sun Wunan fall next to sun Wuben and are held by MIA.


    Ellie was stunned for a moment, and then was surprised and happy: "although she can''t understand it, the big uncle is so powerful!"


    LAN Ji looked at Sun Wuben in horror.


    "Boy, what trick did you perform?" rankie roared, and then he smiled grimly. "OK, good, is there no magic trick to bully us? Shen tuyi, use magic gum. You deal with that woman, and I deal with this boy."


    "Yes!" when Shen tuyi finished, he opened his mouth. LAN Ji also opened his mouth. They roared a few times and spit out a long blue thing towards sun Wuben and Mia.


    "Get away!" cried Ye Ruier.


    "Run away!" exclaimed one by one.


    But Sun Wuben and Mia smiled and didn''t move. They let the blue strip wrap up.


    "Awning!"


    The blue thing entangled monkey Ben and MIA in a circle.


    "They are entangled!"


    "They are too careless. If they are entangled by this thing, they will never get rid of it!" the people around them exclaimed. The rubber rings of Lanji and their family are famous all over the world. They naturally know.


    "Ha ha, my magic gum is more tenacious than the most powerful rubber. Once entangled, it can''t be exploded with 30 million tons of explosives." Lan Ji and Shen tuyi laughed.


    "30 million tons of explosives can''t explode?" Sun Wuben laughed. Lanji and shentuyi are one of the most powerful races on earth. The strongest race is the rubber ring they spit out of their mouth.


    In the dragon ball, Sun Wukong participated in the martial arts conference in his early years. He was bound by this rubber ring and couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, he turned defeat into victory and broke free of the rubber ring because of the temporary growth of a tail and great increase in strength.


    What''s more terrible is that the rubber ring vomited by this race can hoard the water of a river and completely cut off the downstream. Over time, there will be a desert, which is also the reason why there are no contestants in the South China martial arts conference.


    "You''re not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue. It''s useless for us." Sun Wuben said. He didn''t see how he did it. He didn''t even drum his muscles. He stretched out his hand a little like he usually dressed up.


    "Boom!"


    The rubber ring that wrapped him tightly exploded.

 Chapter 213

    "What?"


    LAN Ji was shocked and Shen tuyi''s face changed greatly. Although they said that the rubber ring could not be blown open with 30 million tons of explosives, it was an exaggeration, but the rubber ring entangled was definitely equivalent to binding with several tons of steel bars, which was a fact of no income.


    At this time����


    "It''s so boring." MIA also made an effort and burst the rubber ring.


    LAN Ji and Shen tuyi were sweating on their foreheads, and they looked at each other.


    "Ha ha, good skill, good skill, I Lanji finally met a famous teacher today." Lanji said, suddenly flopping and kneeling down to sun Wuben, "master, no, you are an immortal, the God of martial arts, much better than the turtle immortal. Immortal master, please accept my apprentice! Give me some advice on my cultivation!"


    Shen tuyi hesitated and flopped down on his knees: "please accept the disciples!"


    His eyes widened all around, and then����


    "Shameless!"


    "It''s shameless, immortal. You must not accept them as disciples!"


    "They are two villains, sir. You must not accept them as disciples." many people shouted, and some were very envious. Looking at LAN Ji and Shen tuyi kneeling in front of Sun Wu, they saw Sun Wu Ben''s ability just now. Who doesn''t want to learn this world? But it would be a shame to let them kneel down and beg, especially the people here are mostly acquaintances of their neighbors.


    Sun Wuben blinked, looked at mia, and then looked at Alice: "what do you think of these two people?"


    Alice''s eyes glowed with anger and hatred.


    "Uncle, they come to our ashram again and again to do damage, and have injured many people. Several of them are seriously injured. Now they are all lying in the hospital, and Wu Nan him..." Alice looked at the little boy lying on the ground beside her, and her eyes were a little red.


    "His name is sun Wunan? Is it your child?" Sun Wuben looked at the little boy with a slight frown, and then looked at Alice. His current martial arts cultivation can naturally see that Alice and sun Wunan have been seriously injured.


    "It''s me and Wuben''s child," Alice said.


    "Alice, you and Wunan are seriously injured. Why don''t I take you to heal first?" said Sun Wuben.


    "But..." Alice looked at LAN Ji and Shen tuyi.


    "Soon," said Sun Wuben. He picked up sun Wunan and said to Alice, "put your hand on my shoulder. In addition, sister mia, look at these two bastards and don''t let them run away."


    "I see," MIA smiled.


    At this time, Alice held out her hand to sun Wuben and put it on Sun Wuben''s shoulder with a slight hesitation. Then the scene in front of her changed. It was a blue grass, and there were several green human beings standing in front of them. Alice blinked, completely confused.


    "Dandy, I''m really sorry. I have two more patients here." Sun Wuben looked at dandy in front of him and smiled with him. Fandi blinked: "it doesn''t matter. I''m full of energy. Let me see the boy first."


    "Thank you." dandy put his hand on monkey Nan and took a breath. He took his hand away, "OK, next, this..."


    "All right? That''s good?" Alice looked at the monkey king and dandy with doubts.


    Sun Wuben gently moved his body, took off her hand on her shoulder, turned and said, "this dandy has the super power of medical treatment and has been cured for Wu Nan. I think the child will wake up soon. Next, he will treat you. Just stand up."


    "Ah?" Alice stared.


    Dandy flew up half a foot in the air, put her hand in front of Alice''s chest and abdomen, and took a breath, so she withdrew her hand.


    "Alice, how''s it going?" Sun Wuben said.


    "I don''t seem to feel the pain?" Alice said in surprise.


    "That''s good. Your injury should have healed. By the way, dandy, how are their injuries?" Sun Wuben said. Dandy frowned: "it''s very serious. The child''s liver and kidney are seriously bruised. If it''s one more point, it will endanger her life. The lady''s spleen and lungs are injured, which is also fundamental. If it''s not treated properly, she may cough up blood all her life."


    "So serious?" Sun Wuben''s face was dignified.


    "Dandy, thanks, Alice. Put your hand on my shoulder again. Let''s go back."


    "Oh, OK."


    ����


    Sun Wu is on the court.


    "Fairy, please accept us as disciples..." Lan Ji and Shen tuyi shouted to MIA. Suddenly sun Wuben, Alice and sun Wunan appeared.


    LAN Ji and Shen Tu Yi were stunned. Everyone around looked at Sun Wuben in confusion. Sun Wuben had just disappeared with Alice and sun Wunan for less than a minute. How can it be so fast to take someone for treatment?


    Sun Wuben put sun Wunan to the ground, looked at LAN Ji and Shen tuyi, and his face became angry.


    "Immortal master, the God of martial arts and Taoism..." Lan Ji and Shen tuyi laughed with each other. Suddenly, they flew into the sky with a fan of their wings. Just now, sun Wuben''s face was full of evil spirit. They clearly saw it. Naturally, they knew that they would not be able to make a good deal next.


    "Want to go?"


    Sun Wuben sneered and stretched out his fingers.


    "Awning!" "awning!"


    Lanji and shentuyi, who had flown a hundred meters away, screamed and fluttered their wings. Finally, they fell down like a stone and fell to the ground.


    "How handsome." MIA laughed and teased. Others couldn''t see what had just happened, but she could see that sun Wuben just pointed his finger at the air twice, because the gas explosion generated by the high speed directly injured LAN Ji and Shen tuyi in the distance.


    "Alice, can you talk alone?" Sun Wuben looked at Alice.


    "Ah? Yes..." Alice nodded. She felt confused about what had just happened. Soon Alice took monkey Nan in her arms and took monkey Ben and Mia into the back room.


    A place on the back mountain of the monkey flow Taoist temple.


    "Drink!"


    "Ha!"


    I saw a middle-aged man punching madly.


    "Father, mother, you asked me to study literature and work in big cities. I didn''t expect that this would happen in this world." in the future, sun Wuben punched for a while and stopped panting. He was very angry, but he didn''t know who to hate. He was born in a martial arts family. His family has been descendants for 200 years. He has been practicing martial arts and opening a martial arts school for a living.


    However, with the development of science and technology, martial arts became more and more useless, and it became more and more difficult to open a martial arts school. Therefore, in his generation, enlightened parents abandoned all previous stereotypes and bad habits. He is no longer forced to inherit his family''s martial arts school. It is suggested that he study, work in the city, or go home to work in agriculture like other normal children. Of course, if he really wants to inherit his family''s martial arts, his parents will not object.


    Then he chose to be like other children, but this road was not satisfactory.


    Perhaps because he practiced martial arts for generations, his talent in reading is not high at all. Therefore, he has been struggling with his grades. After barely finishing college, he entered the society to work.


    However, working is not satisfactory. The whole society is at the bottom of the society, and even received a lot of relief funds. In short, it is very difficult to live until the arrival of artificial people this year.


    Because cities have a large population and are easy to damage, they often become the primary target of man-made people. Therefore, the people in the cities were terrified and tried every means to hide in the countryside and in the barren mountains.


    He himself came from the countryside. Naturally, he was no exception. He went straight back to his hometown with his wife and children. In ginkgo village, there were still some fields in his family. He could live by farming, but the rise of martial arts caught him off guard.


    Although he chose to study and work normally, his family martial arts were taught by his father. It can be said that in theory, he knew everything, but he didn''t practice very well. Not only he knew it, but also his close neighbors knew it.


    Under the constant persuasion and entanglement of his neighbors, he finally managed the family property again.


    Sure enough, the martial arts school was booming as soon as it opened, until another disaster came - LAN Ji''s kicking.


    "Damn Lanji, it''s more hateful than man-made people." in the future, sun Wuben cursed fiercely in his heart. He rested for a while, mixed his breath, carefully walked to the left, walked through a mountain depression, and then looked in the direction of home, and his eyes lit up.


    I saw a red dress drying in a three story attic in the east of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    "Alice hung up her red dress. It seems that Lanji has gone. It''s strange that this bastard left so soon today?" in the future, sun Wuben company shook off and strode to the back door of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, and soon entered the house.


    In a room behind Sun Wuliu.


    The little boy, monkey Nan, woke up at this time. He and Alice looked at monkey Ben and MIA in surprise.


    "You say you are the Enlightenment of another time and space?" Alice was a little crazy. Would her husband be so good in another time and space?


    As soon as sun Wuben arrived at Sun Wuliu Taoist school, everything he showed was like an immortal in the film, including later treatment.


    But Alice knew what her husband was like. If she hadn''t fallen in love with and married sun Wuben when she was in college, Alice would never marry such a person because of sun Wuben''s later performance in society.


    But if the person in front of us is not.


    When sun Wuben spoke, the unique local language mile sound of ginkgo village could not be learned by others in a short time.


    Alice doesn''t think anyone will be bored enough to go all the way to ginkgo village to learn language, just to pretend to be her husband, because she has nothing. The sun family has nothing to make each other figure, and she is still such a figure like an immortal God.


    "Are you really my father''s?" Sun Wunan looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben, standing in front of him, was really different from his real father. In front of sun Wuben, he is surprisingly tall, and his appearance is so completely handsome and handsome. Just like the stars on TV, his temperament is more calm, elegant and atmospheric.


    Children are sometimes very sensitive. With the temperament of sun Wuben, you can see that he is a highly successful person, because only successful people can cultivate such self-confidence, calm and atmosphere.


    Sun Wunan looked to MIA. He had only heard the story of his aunt in his father''s mouth a few times, and his appearance had only been seen in the photos.


    At this time, the aunt is more beautiful than in the photos, and she is still so young. Although her temperament is not like her father, it is also very good and looks very untrue.


    "Awning!" the door opened.


    "Alice, I heard that relatives came. What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben strode in the future, and his eyes fell directly on mia, and then his body froze.


    "Sister MIA?"


    In the future, sun Wuben called in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 214

    Mia''s eyes also fell on Sun Wu himself in the future. She was a full head and a half shorter than Sun Wu Ben, and the skin on her face also had traces of years. Moreover, unlike Sun Wu Ben''s perfection and comfort, his face looked a little ugly. When she looked carefully, she found that it was because there were some differences on both sides of her face, or it was long and disabled.


    Moreover, sun Wuben''s figure also has the usual rickets of ordinary middle-aged people.


    Mia was disappointed.


    "The future Wuben has become like this. What''s the matter with this time and space?" MIA sighed in her heart. MIA has always worshipped her brother, but she only worshipped his learning ability before. Later, sun Wuben rescued her from Dr. gro and showed her strong martial arts cultivation. MIA was completely conquered, Especially in recent places.


    In Mia''s eyes, her brother is the first genius in the universe.


    So MIA is very excited to come to this time and space. She wants to know how powerful her talented brother will be in more than ten years.


    But as soon as she heard about the current situation of the space-time earth, Mia was disappointed. Then she followed sun Wuben back to the earth and came here again. After watching the previous scene, Mia was even more disappointed.


    Therefore, before seeing the future sun Wuben, Mia had psychological preparation, but when she really saw people, she was still empty in her heart. The future sun Wuben even turned into a passer-by.


    "Sister MIA?" Sun Wuben took two steps in the future, looking at MIA with excitement and a trace of doubt.


    "Yes."


    Mia answered. Somehow, looking at such a monkey, she was so sad that she wanted to cry.


    "Wuben, sister mia, she..." Alice reacted at this time and grabbed her husband. "She can say she is your sister or not."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" future sun Wuben wondered.


    "Dad, this big aunt is a big aunt from another time and space, and he is a father from another time and space." Sun Wunan shouted.


    "Another time and space?" in the future, sun Wuben looked at Sun Wuben, and then his eyes widened.


    "Well, he is also called sun Wuben, his father is also called sun Wuxian, his grandfather is called sun wusheng, and his mother is called honey..." Alice even told sun Wuben and Mia about the previous narration to the future sun Wuben. After a while, sun Wuben finally understood what happened.


    "So you are me from another world." in the future, sun Wuben looked at Sun Wuben with a bitter smile and looked aside at MIA. "Sister mia, I have a doubt. Where did you go? In my world, you suddenly disappeared more than ten years ago. You said you were going to save your mother. Up to now, there is no news."


    "I''ve gone to the red ribbon in this world," MIA sighed.


    "Red satin ribbon?"


    "I was not born an orphan, but my mother was captured by a group of soldiers. Although I traveled around the world with my grandfather, I never gave up looking for my mother until I knew that she was captured by the red satin band legion, and then broke into the red satin band Legion alone. After I was captured by the red satin band legion, Wuben rescued me." MIA pointed to sun Wuben, "I think your time and space, I should have died."


    "Dead?"


    In the future, sun Wuben looked a little gloomy and sighed, "is there no hope at all?"


    "It''s impossible. In my world, the red ribbon Legion was destroyed by Wuben and the monkey king, but it still escaped a lot of fish, including Dr. gro, an evil scientist. The red ribbon Legion captured not only my mother, but also my uncle, just for the study of man-made man."


    "Although Wuben saved my mother and uncle, the bodies of my mother and uncle changed because of the dark hand left by Dr. gro. This time, it was because Wuben asked someone to help restore the bodies of my mother and uncle that Wuben changed. It was different that we traveled through time and space to your time and space." MIA explained.


    "Dr. gro, man-made research, change?" in the future, sun Wuben and Alice look at each other and feel that the amount of information is too large.


    "Generally, that''s it. Other details..." MIA glanced at monkey Nan and hesitated. "You still don''t know."


    "All right."


    Future sun Wuben nodded.


    "Sister mia, since you''re here this time, stay here. This is your home anyway," said Alice.


    "When Wuben and I come back, in addition to looking at you, the most important thing is to see my parents. I don''t know..." MIA said.


    "Mom and dad? They died a long time ago here." Sun Wuben said in the future. "Have you always lived well in your time and space?"


    "Died very early?" Sun Wuben was empty in his heart, his face was full of disappointment, and Mia was also disappointed in her eyes: "when did they die?"


    "When I was in grade three, my father went, and then less than a year later, my mother also..."


    "Less than a year after his father died, his mother died?" Mia and sun Wuben stared and asked repeatedly. You know, both sun Wuben and Mia thought that his mother died because sun Wuben dropped out of school and then died of grief and remorse. I didn''t expect that the mother of this world died so early, a year earlier than their world.


    "Yes, mother has always had incurable myocardial weakness. What about you?"


    "Our side is the same. The mother''s disease is Sheying virus congenital myocardial weakness. The time of her old man''s death... Is less than a year after her father''s death." MIA lied.


    "Yes, it''s Xie Yinger''s viral congenital myocardial weakness. It seems that our two worlds are similar." in the future, sun Wuben sighed and looked at Sun Wuben and Mia. "Since you''ve come to the earth, you might as well live here. Anyway, your family is very big."


    Sun Wuben and Mia looked at each other. This is their home. It is reasonable to say that it is the most comfortable to stay here, but now with the future, sun Wuben and Alice, plus their lazuli and lapis, have to arrange.


    "Mr. Sun, sister mia," Alice cried, "thank you for helping us drive away Lanji and them today, but it''s difficult for him to support this Taoist school, if..."


    "Alice, it''s not necessary to stay here, but as long as I''m on this earth, I''ll come here from time to time to look after it," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s a good feeling." Alice smiled reluctantly. She had seen the magic of monkey Ben and Mia. Of course, she hoped that her eldest sister-in-law, the husband of another world, would stay.


    Sun Wuben and Mia stayed in sun Liuchang for another day, gave a little guidance on the martial arts practice of sun Wuben and sun Wunan in the future, and left with MIA.


    ����


    In the canyon hie938, this is the No. 28 military camp, which is also a hiding base of today''s God group. In the canyon ten miles away from the military camp, two enviable beautiful figures, one tall and one short, are crossing hands.


    "Lu''er, your fist is getting softer and softer."


    "Mayweather, your silver hair can''t help me."


    The short one is a woman of only twelve or thirteen years old.


    The very tall woman was a very hot woman with silver hair that fell to the ground.


    The two women''s body movements are incredible, and their moves are extremely ingenious. If those earth martial Taoists except Z soldiers see them, they will be surprised and speechless.


    At this time, a figure appeared out of thin air over the battle between the two women. The figure appeared so quietly that although it was only two or three feet away from the two women, neither woman found his arrival.


    "Dew, Mayweather is old, too."


    Sun Wuben looked at the two women who were fighting. He could see that the skin on lu''er and mayvis was still tight, but there were scars.


    Sun Wuben watched quietly.


    After a high-intensity fight between dew and Mayweather, they all stopped and breathed heavily.


    "We practice like this. It''s not the way at all."


    "What if not? The people above are studying man-made people and want to use man-made people to deal with man-made people, but in the past, the research of biological sciences such as man-made people was prohibited. Now they start again and don''t know when they can have results."


    "Yes, I don''t know when our world will last."


    ����


    The two women said and walked towards the barracks. Suddenly, if they felt something, they stopped together. They saw a human shadow in the sky ahead, from fuzzy to clear.


    "Who are you?"


    Dew and Mayweather were on the alert at once.


    "You don''t care who I am." Sun Wuben smiled and raised his back hand. A bright light appeared on his hand. The light became bigger and bigger and turned into an incomparably huge light ball.


    "This is..."


    Although lu''er and Mei Weisi can''t launch Qigong bombs, they have seen the world''s first martial arts conference, the action of master tortoise and master crane, and too many man-made people launch Qigong bombs. They are no strangers to Qigong bombs.


    "Damn it, you can use Qi, and you must be an expert if you send out such a big Qigong bullet." their faces changed. What kind of damage will such a big Qigong bullet cause once it is sent out?


    But just then, the light ball in sun Wuben''s hand began to shrink sharply, and then disappeared.


    "Lu''er, Mayweather, you don''t have to worry. Vegeta and bick have been resurrected. Sun WuFan, the son of Monkey King, has great potential. They must be able to help you eliminate man-made people in a few years." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Dew and Mayweather were surprised.


    They are naturally familiar with the monkey king. As for bick and vegeta, they also know very little news.


    "Is it true? Who are you?" cried lu''er.


    "I... Come from another time and space, because I am good friends with you in that time and space, so I come to see you." the monkey king said. No matter what the two women thought, with a flick of his finger, a booklet floated to the two women and fell at their feet.


    "This is my little advice to your cultivation. Although it is small in number and the fur of my martial arts cultivation, it is not worth mentioning to me, but it is still good for you. Well, goodbye!" Sun Wuben disappeared.


    "Disappeared?"


    Lu''er and Mayweather frowned and thought slightly. The two women looked at each other. Then lu''er picked up the book on the ground. It was an e-book. She opened the book and Mayweather and looked at it. Without looking at it for a few times, their faces showed ecstasy.


    "Is this really what he gave us?"


    "There is still manipulation of Qi, and this cultivation method..." lu''er and mayvis felt like pie fell on their heads.


    "This book is priceless. He said it was worthless?"


    "We are so strong in another time and space? Have we made such friends?"


    ����


    Broken walls and collapsed high-rise buildings are everywhere. This is a city seriously damaged by man-made people. A circular building is hidden under a collapsed building.


    "It''s really troublesome to switch to bioengineering temporarily. It''s all the damn man-made people, which makes us have to study man-made science." a beautiful woman with neck length short hair looked at the experimental utensils on the table and frowned slightly. She didn''t find that a person appeared quietly not far behind.


    "Gao Yaqing is still so pure." Sun Wuben looked at it quietly for a while and disappeared quietly.


    "Strange, I seem to feel someone looking at me." after sun Wuben disappeared, Gao Yaqing turned and looked at the place where sun Wuben stood.


    ����


    Lu''er, Mei Weisi, Gao Yaqing... Sun Wuben visited acquaintances, but many people like Yamei, Grandpa sun wusheng, Satan and so on have died, and lu''er, Mei Weisi and Gao Yaqing have become families, and even their children are not young.


    Three days later, there was a quiet and beautiful valley.


    "It''s time for everyone to visit. Their wishes have been fulfilled. It''s time to start practicing. Let''s start with the thunder of tigers and leopards!" Sun Wuben began his first serious practice since he left the Zhenyou tower.

 Chapter 215

    The valley with tall and sparse trees is very quiet.


    Under a maple tree, a beautiful tiger as strong as an elephant crept to look for its prey. A black haired man sat cross legged on the grass not far from it.


    The strange thing is that the tiger can see the man as soon as he lowers his head, and can jump on him and bite his neck for a good meal, instead of rolling around like this, but the tiger seems not to see the man.


    "Tiger and leopard thunder, the most important thing is Shenwei!"


    Sun Wuben sat safely, with a smile on his mouth. He was so peaceful, peaceful and quiet. At this time, he had fallen into a realm of great freedom and peace. His heart seemed to exist and disappear.


    "Click ~ ~"


    In the hazy, a flash of lightning lit up in sun Wuben''s mind.


    Lightning seemed to illuminate the sky and the earth. There was a black cat curled up on the top of the mountain - the Aruz cat from the holy land. The Aruz cat was sleeping up and down, and the thunder seemed to come from its body.


    Sun Wuben''s body, which had been sitting safely, moved. He crouched on the ground, one claw stretched forward on the grass, one claw covered his head, and the vertebrae on his back expanded and adjusted the position. If the vertebrae could extend longer out of his tail, we could see that the adjusted position was very similar to the tail charm of the Aruz cat.


    The wind is blowing!


    This is an invisible wind. The grass and leaves around don''t even shake, but the beautiful tiger not far away feels the wind, just like when humans suddenly feel the wind in the mountains, and then they know that there are tigers nearby. When the beautiful tiger looks at the starting point of the wind, he suddenly finds sun Wuben lying on the ground.


    The wind is more bleak and cold, just like the fishy wind of a tiger crossing the border.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    The gorgeous tiger lowered his body, roared back, and then turned and ran away. In this little human, it felt the threat of life instinct.


    "Snore."


    Sun Wuben''s chest fluctuated, swinging out a beautiful and mysterious curve, and his bones collided vaguely.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    There are faint thunder sounds in heaven and earth, but listen carefully and there is nothing. When you don''t listen, the thunder sounds again. At the same time with the thunder, there is a kind of mysterious authority, which gradually fills this piece of heaven and earth, and seems to be getting stronger and stronger.


    As the thunder sounded, sun Wuben fell into a wonderful realm.


    Dao Kedao, extraordinary Dao.


    The divine power of the Aruz cat is a wonderful method. This kind of magic can not be learned just by imitating its actions. Of course, it can not be described in words. If you insist, it is a high-dimensional way that has exceeded the dimension of the world.


    However, sun Wuben used his body for immersion learning. He approached the Aruz cat again and again and baptized the divine power. Later, he was almost killed by the Aruz cat. At this time, he naturally mastered the mystery of the divine power. Then, in this great peace and freedom of mind, this divine power is combined with the thunder of tiger and leopard.


    In this combination, the original awe inspiring power was restrained.


    In other words, the divine power was sent out in large quantities from the past, and became integrated into the tiger and leopard thunder and penetrated into the bone marrow of their own body. At this time, only a small part of all the divine power was sent out.


    Tiger and leopard thunder sounds. Although the thunder sounds emitted by tigers can frighten all animals, the real effect is on themselves.


    Therefore, Shenwei and Leiyin are refined by themselves rather than outsiders. Sun Wuben integrated Shenwei and Leiyin at this time, which can be said to really master the tiger and leopard Leiyin.


    "Snore ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben dozed off. At this moment, time had disappeared for him. It was like falling asleep, but he couldn''t feel anything different from falling asleep. Sun Wuben was warm all over, from head to foot, from inside to outside, from mind to body, in a hazy and unspeakable comfort. This feeling was so clear and clear that people couldn''t help being intoxicated, More to pursue this feeling.


    So the vibration of sun Wuben''s bone Festival and the blending of God and power are constantly changing, becoming closer and closer to the thunder sound of Aruz cat.


    "Hoo ~ ~"


    I don''t know when to take sun Wuben as the center, the vitality between heaven and earth keeps pouring in and towards the sleeping sun Wuben, and sun Wuben''s body is like a funnel. All the vitality flowing into his body can hardly get in.


    The weak bone marrow in the bones of the monkey king was scattered by thunder, the strong bone marrow became stronger, and the new bone marrow was produced continuously.


    Marrow generates blood!


    Strong bone marrow creates stronger blood. Stronger blood nourishes the viscera. The viscera are also undergoing drastic changes and becoming stronger, driving the improvement of the whole body.


    Naturally, sun Wuben''s Qi is also soaring.


    Seven days later, sun Wuben''s bone marrow became bright red, as if it could shine.


    Seven days later, the bright red bone marrow became more and more viscous and heavy, as if it was not bone marrow, but metal.


    Ten days later, there was a silver light in these bone marrow, and then there was more and more silver light, and the physique of sun Wuben was incredibly strong.


    ����


    As time goes by, sun Wuben is improving all the time.


    Nearly two months have passed unconsciously. On the grassland outside the valley, two figures are fighting fiercely.


    "Uncle, you haven''t mastered the changes of yin and Yang at all."


    "Mother, are you too nervous? Relax."


    Mia kept pointing at the movements of lazuli and Lapis. After the restoration of the original, the character and temper of lazuli and Lapis also restored. With their character and temper, they didn''t like practicing martial arts, but they were taken away by the red satin band army. In addition, knowing that this time and space destroyed the earth, I made up my mind to ask MIA for advice and practice.


    "I can''t imagine that I am so evil in this time and space." Lapis punched out. He is a very kind man. Even if a small animal is injured, he will have mercy. Who wants to be in this time and space.


    "Absolutely unforgivable." Lapis was furious.


    "All right," MIA cried, "stop fighting, stop and have a rest and think about what I just said."


    "Yes."


    Lapis and Lazuli stopped fighting, stood aside and thought.


    "By the way, Mia, at this speed, when can we surpass man-made people?" suddenly Lazuli turned and asked MIA.


    "You''ve made rapid progress," MIA said. Maybe it''s because of the blood of lazuli and Lapis themselves, or because they have a strong state after combination. In short, the growth rate of their martial arts cultivation is more terrible than MIA.


    "But to surpass man-made people, I''m afraid I can''t do it in the short term. At least I can''t help it. Maybe Wuben has a way."


    "Sun Wuben." lazuli and Lapis nodded and said to Mia''s brother that they admire and worship as much as mia, and even superstitious.


    "Wuben didn''t wake up from the first day of his practice, and she didn''t know what skill he was practicing." Lazuli looked at the valley where sun Wuben practiced. Sun Wuben took them to the secluded valley of the planet to practice. They were originally prepared to teach them three, but the result was


    "When we fell asleep, the pressure was growing, and we didn''t dare to approach now. The closer we approached, the more scared we were..." Lapis also sighed.


    Sun Wuben slept in the valley. At first, the three didn''t bother him, but they were still sleeping for a long time. They were confused, so they wanted to go over and have a look, but as soon as they approached, they felt frightened, like a sword hanging over their head and falling down immediately.


    And as they approached, they vaguely heard thunder.


    This thunder sound seems to be absent when you listen carefully. If you don''t listen carefully, it appears in your ears, just like it comes out of the depths of people''s heart.


    None of the three were stupid. Naturally, they understood that sun Wuben was practicing a wonderful skill, so they didn''t bother.


    As time went by, sun Wuben was sleeping all the time, and the terror that made people feel that life and death were in front of them was more intense. Then half a month later, the three had to move the place of practice from sun Wuben to a distance, because the prestige and thunder of Sun Wu itself were too strong, which had affected their normal thinking and practice.


    "Wuben''s cultivation skills are naturally very powerful, but..." MIA frowned slightly. She remembered that sun Wuben told her that he would teach sun WuFan to practice in two months.


    "It''s almost time now. He''s still sleeping. Forget it, don''t wake him up." MIA took back her eyes. For her, don''t mention the sun WuFan, even the Sun Wukong can''t disturb the practice of sun Wuben.


    Now in the small valley.


    Sun Wuben is still sleeping. The Aruz cat can sleep for hundreds of years. Sun Wuben is the same at this time. There is no sign of waking up. On the contrary, the more he sleeps, the more he wants to sleep.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the watch on Sun Wuben''s wrist vibrated and chirped. This is sun Wuben''s new watch bought here.


    Sun Wuben''s snoring stopped. Then he slowly opened his eyelids, looked at his wrist and the flashing words on his watch.


    "It will be two months?" the monkey king was stunned. He just slept, or he just practiced a little.


    "Can''t it be the broken watch or the wrong time?" Sun Wuben was not sure.


    "Forget it, since you''re awake, go and see Mia and them first. After all, I''m here to help them practice." Sun Wuben pressed the vibration and bell of his watch, sat up, and then his body froze.


    "I''m......" Sun Wuben was practicing internal boxing, but he had a very strong control over himself, and his body was particularly sensitive. Previously, it was because his mind was thinking about other things. At this time, his mind was empty, and he felt a very strange phenomenon in the blood flow in his body.


    On the one hand, the blood gurgles and flows like mountain springs and streams, which is very happy and fast. On the other hand, it has a very viscous, heavy feeling like lead and mercury, as if mercury is not blood flowing in the blood vessels.


    "What''s going on?"


    When sun Wuben''s fingernail crossed the wrist blood vessel, he saw a drop of blood soaked out, coagulated but not dispersed. It was red and bright, like pearl powder in it, and like metal in it. This blood bead rolled from sun Wuben''s wrist, very heavy, like a mercury bead.


    "Awning!"


    This drop of blood fell on the wrist and fell on the soil on the ground. It was smashed and deeply embedded in the soil.


    "Blood is like lead and mercury, this is blood like lead and mercury..." Sun Wuben stared, surprised and happy. A drop of blood sank into the ground like a golden pill.


    "The highest level of tiger and leopard thunder is to practice blood like lead and mercury, and marrow like golden soup. Now my blood is like lead and mercury, and I don''t know what about bone marrow?" Sun Wuben was very excited. At this time, he also felt the surging power like the sea rippling all over his body, as if he could tear the sky with one hand and the ground with one foot.


    With a slight force under his feet, the stepping hemp cracked, and sun Wuben''s body was completely unprepared to shoot into the sky.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben even mobilized Qi to display the art of dancing in the air, trying to stop the flying body.


    Unexpectedly, the surging air rushed out, and sun Wuben''s whole person immediately flashed. There was a huge white air mass wrapped around his body, and the air pressure pushed the surrounding air to make a whistling sound.


    "Such powerful Qi?" Sun Wuben could hardly believe it. Once he sensed the Qi in his body, his heart filled with ecstasy again. "Four... Four million! I just slept and actually increased to four million. I was only about 1.1 million before, and this sleep increased by three million!"


    This promotion is crazy.


    However, sun Wuben also understood that any cultivation was the first time, and the effect was the most exaggerated. Then it became ordinary, and even had little effect.


    "It seems that I should have slept enough for nearly two months." Sun Wuben also understood in his heart that except for the transformation like super Saiya people, there are few cultivation methods that can improve millions of combat power in a short time, and it can barely make sense if the time is delayed to two months.


    "I really want to start the next practice immediately, but..." Sun Wuben popped up a Qigong bullet, destroyed the blood on the ground, and flew in the direction of MIA, lazuli and Lapis. If two months have passed, you must go to find sun WuFan.

 Chapter 216

    On the grassland full of yellow flowers, Mia was about to take back her eyes in the direction of sun Wuben. Suddenly her eyes lit up and saw sun Wuben coming.


    "Wuben, you are awake at last." MIA cried happily.


    "Sister mia, how long have I slept this time?"


    "Don''t you know?" MIA said with a smile. "It seems that you haven''t woke up from beginning to end. I really convinced you that you can sleep for two months after sleeping. Moreover... There seems to be thunder on you. We feel afraid as soon as we get close, as if we will lose our lives. What''s the matter?"


    "This is the thunder of the tiger and leopard." Sun Wuben naturally had nothing to hide from Mia.


    "Tiger leopard thunder? What''s the magic skill?" Lazuli asked curiously. After all, this time, the process of sun Wuben''s sleep was too strange.


    "You also know that I am a pure native of the earth. My blood is not very good and my cultivation speed is not fast," said Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t you practice fast? No one will be fast in that world." Lazuli sneered. Mia Lian explained: "Wuben is a pure native of the earth, and his lineage is really not good. With the same cultivation method, my improvement speed is 100 times faster than him. If there was no accident with my mother and uncle, I could only accompany you and have no time to practice. Now my cultivation is definitely far above Wuben."


    "Mia, why are you in such a hurry to explain? I''m not unaware of his situation, but just kidding." Lazuli joked.


    "Sun Wuben, your blood is not good. What does it have to do with this skill?" asked Lapis.


    "I made this skill to transform the fundamental level of life." Sun Wuben said. Seeing the look of expectation in the eyes of the three people, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. "If you want to learn, I can''t teach you, but can you use it now?"


    Mia, lazuli and Lapis were stunned and immediately laughed. After a series of things, they were very confident in their blood. They didn''t see that the number 17 and 18 on the earth could reach 400 million according to their combat power.


    "Well, you pressed the bottom of the box, so we won''t learn. Wuben, you wake up now. Should you give us some advice on our practice?" Lazuli smiled.


    "This is natural. Let me see your current level first."


    "That''s good!"


    ����


    On earth, there is a desolate valley around baozi mountain. Two figures are fighting fiercely in the air. Under a big tree, bick looks at the sky coldly against the tree.


    "WuFan, use all your strength. You''re too weak!" in the sky, vegeta grabbed the fist attacked by sun WuFan, and then threw it out. "You''re welcome. You''ve been practicing with bick for a month. How can you make only this progress in this month''s practice?"


    "Uncle vegeta, I''ve tried my best." sun WuFan attacked vegeta with all his strength. He was very helpless. Of course he knew why vegeta was like this.


    Sun Wuben, bejita and bick scrambled to instruct him in his practice. Bejita grabbed the right to instruct him in the first month and bick in the second month.


    Both of them are unyielding. The same is true of martial arts and instructing others to practice.


    Therefore, before and after the practice of sun WuFan and vegeta, bick had a competition with sun WuFan. The last time bick took over his practice, he satirized vegeta''s guidance for a month, which didn''t work at all.


    So this time, after a month''s instruction, vegeta also came to test bik''s achievements. Naturally, he became a vent.


    "Try your best? Are you kidding!" vegeta kicked the monkey fan out. "Isn''t there much progress at all? At most, you have improved your accomplishments. The rest are rubbish. I let you have one hand and suppress your combat power lower than you."


    "Enough, vegeta!" bick''s cold voice sounded.


    "Hum!" vegeta fell in front of bick and looked at bick coldly. "Bick, that''s all the strength of WuFan just now? I don''t think your advice is very good!"


    "Our eldest brother, don''t say second brother, at least my guidance is not worse than you." bick said coldly.


    "No worse than me?" vegeta tilted her mouth and smiled proudly. "Really no worse than me?"


    Bick''s face was a little ugly: "you and I are good at winning the game. I''m better than you in terms of overall coordination and mood. You always admit it."


    "But it''s really better than comprehensive combat power. My guidance is the highest." vegeta said coldly.


    "Fighting power? Beijita, if you are really fighting power, you and I can''t compare with the monkey boy." bick sneered.


    Vegeta was stunned. Indeed, in terms of combat power, who can compare with sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb. That qigong bomb looks very ordinary, but it is actually very strange.


    In the past two months, vegeta has thought about the qigong bomb more than once, but so far there has been no harvest. It is rare that a genius like him can''t steal a Qigong bomb.


    "That qigong bullet is really powerful. Bick, you experienced that move yourself and should learn it secretly?" begita said that he was a little nervous. Although he speculated that bick would not learn it so easily, bick tried that move himself. Bick''s talent in martial arts is no weaker than him and may not be unable to learn it secretly.


    Bick shook his head slightly.


    "Baijita, I used to learn moves secretly. If I have the intention, I can learn it no matter how difficult it is. I have tried this move myself. It should be easy to learn, but... I don''t have a clue so far. I don''t know why."


    "This Sun Wu is very evil."


    Vegeta also lost the fun of bickering: "let''s go. Now it''s his turn to teach WuFan. Maybe he will finally pick the fruit of my credit and yours."


    "It''s not that easy. You and I know the problem of WuFan, but we should point him out..." bick didn''t go on.


    "That''s true." vegeta turned, flew into the sky and soon disappeared into the sky. Bick looked at sun WuFan: "WuFan, sun Wuben, the martial arts cultivation is really good. I don''t think he has a bad intention, but you''d better stay calm and don''t trust others. There''s the qigong bullet. If he is willing to teach you, he must learn it carefully."


    "Yes." sun WuFan nodded.


    "Then I''ll go." bick also flew into the sky and went away in an instant. As soon as he left, sun Wuben suddenly appeared in front of sun WuFan.


    "WuFan."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben." sun WuFan shouted politely.


    "WuFan, I don''t know much about your situation, so let''s find out first." Sun Wuben smiled and said, "well, you attack me with all your strength. Of course, the strength of Qi will be maintained at 3000."


    Sun WuFan smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "This sun Wuben should be the same as Uncle bick and uncle vegeta. I''m afraid it''s for the competition." sun WuFan thought and looked at Sun Wuben with some hesitation.


    "Now?"


    "From now on, use 3000 combat power." Sun Wuben said. Of course, he understood why Sun WuFan hesitated, because he asked sun WuFan to use 3000 combat power, but he had only 1000 combat power.


    "That''s all right." sun WuFan tried to attack sun Wuben. He saw sun Wuben either raise his hand, lift his knee, gently side his body, or take a step forward, which easily dissolved his series of attacks.


    A look of surprise flashed in sun WuFan''s eyes.


    "WuFan, do your best. Don''t be afraid of hurting me. Can your 3000 strength Qi hurt me?"


    "Ah, I know." sun WuFan also knows that his strength really can''t hurt sun Wuben very badly. After all, sun Wuben released 30000 combat power last time.


    "Boom!" sun WuFan completely released his power, and his fists rained at Sun Wuben.


    "WuFan, you are too light!"


    "WuFan, no power!"


    "Three thousand combat power should not be the only way!" Sun Wuben kept commenting. His hands seemed to be very slow, but he could block sun WuFan''s fist when it came, just as his fist could move in a blink. In the twinkling of an eye, sun WuFan attacked tens of thousands of blows, suddenly����


    "WuFan, I''m going to attack." before sun WuFan reacted, his elbow became numb, and then a fist was printed on his chest.


    "Hoo!" sun WuFan flew out.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, did you just?" after sun WuFan landed, he looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. After a series of fights just now, sun Wuben''s Qi has always maintained about 1000, not completely without fluctuation, but the fluctuation range is too small.


    "Come again." Sun Wuben took the initiative to shoot at sun WuFan, and then saw that sun WuFan was constantly beaten and flew. After he recovered a little, he welcomed sun Wuben''s blow. In the twinkling of an eye, sun WuFan had been hit by many punches. Fortunately, these attack forces were still within his range.


    "WuFan, your martial arts foundation is too poor." Sun Wuben suddenly stopped the attack. "Your coordination is very good, all parts of your body have been trained well, and some fighting methods are also very strong. These should be the credit of bick?"


    Monkey fan eyebrowed and said, "Uncle bick really helps me more in this regard."


    "Your sensitivity to danger is also OK. I think it may be the credit of vegeta." Sun Wuben said. Seeing sun WuFan nodded slightly, he continued: "but your understanding of power is not perfect. It is not pure enough. Not only your heart''s pursuit of power is not pure enough, but also your use of power is far from enough."


    "Insufficient understanding of power?"


    Sun WuFan clenched his teeth: "Uncle BIC and uncle vegeta said the same thing, but what they said I just..." sun WuFan clenched his fist. Of course, he knew his shortcomings. After all, vegeta and BIC mentioned it countless times in the past two months, but he also worked hard to overcome it. After working hard for so long, the progress was not without, but it was too slow.


    "Bik and vegeta are both natural fighting wizards. In terms of martial arts, they can learn from their own teachers with their own talents and keen feelings, and you......" Sun Wuben said, "As a hybrid of Saiya and earth people, I should also have good qualifications in this regard. If I take my time, my achievements will not be weaker than them. But now, it should be that bick pulled up seedlings to cultivate you in his early years. On the one hand, his foundation is not solid, on the other hand, he also let you develop some bad habits."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I know all this, but..." sun WuFan said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to worry. Your father is a martial arts wizard, but he also learned from famous masters since childhood. Later, he also worshipped many brilliant martial Taoists. Especially later, he practiced hard in the heaven for three years before he really laid a solid foundation. How many years did you seriously practice martial arts? That is, after ratiz died and studied hard with bick for a year, Sun Wukong learned to move back in an instant, fishing for three days and drying his nets for two days After more than two years of practice, plus this period of hard practice. "


    "I know that." sun WuFan nodded, "but time doesn''t wait. Mr. Sun Wuben, do you have any good ideas?"


    Sun Wuben smiled. In fact, sun WuFan''s martial arts qualification is very excellent. It can even be said that he has the highest qualification among the Dragon Ball Z soldiers. His real reason is that he doesn''t have a famous teacher and doesn''t have much time to practice martial arts.


    It is undeniable that bick and vegeta are also real martial arts wizards. They can get to this step with their own family inheritance, but it is precisely because they are geniuses that they can''t teach monkey fan well.


    Because many of their martial arts are just like the super power of the dumpling club. They can use it wonderfully. They think it''s too simple. However, when giving advice, they understand it by themselves.


    However, people are different, so when they use their own ideas to guide others'' practice, if the other party also has the same conditions as him, they may be able to learn, but the other party''s physique is different, it will be troublesome.


    Fortunately, sun WuFan himself is also a martial arts genius. In addition, brain melon seeds are also outstanding. Only under the confused guidance of bick and vegeta can he still make progress, but it''s hard to say how fast this progress should be.


    Compared with vegeta and bick, Monkey King is much better.


    In his life, Sun Wukong has so many teachers, such as Guixian, Kalin, Bobo, God, the king of the northern boundary and his grandfather sun WuFan. He has also practiced step by step to the current level, so let Sun Wukong teach sun WuFan, which is absolutely right.


    In the time and space of sun Wuben, the original dragon ball story, Sun Wukong just took sun WuFan into the spiritual time house. In less than a year, he trained sun WuFan into a peerless master who can fight against Shalu and even defeat Shalu.


    However, after the monkey king learned to move back to the earth in an instant from adetra, and because of Qiqi, he had to practice secretly. How can he give the monkey king instructions for a long time.


    After that, it was because of the death of the heart, so it was even more impossible to instruct sun WuFan.


    Sun Wuben is different from Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong knows how to teach others to practice because he has experienced too much teacher guidance and combined with his long practice.


    Sun Wuben studies martial arts in a scientific way. Such martial arts are not learned for people who rely on talent such as bick and vegeta, but for themselves and all intelligent races, including geniuses and ordinary people without talent.


    Sun Wukong can explain the profound martial arts principles in a simple and understandable way.


    Sun Wuben, a top student in the northern capital, will only be stronger than Sun Wukong, not weaker than him. In particular, sun WuFan is also a scholar who is good at reading.


    "WuFan, this is not urgent. Let''s try first to see if you can turn you into a super race person." Sun Wuben said.


    "Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, vegeta, Tranks, sun Wutian, Saiya people of the sixth universe in the Dragon Ball super, Gabe, kalifla and Kyle..." Sun Wuben flashed in his mind how Saiya people in the dragon ball broke through and successfully transformed into super Saiya people.


    I have seen the reasons and process of the transformation of Saiya people in the dragon ball. Combined with my own understanding of martial arts, no one dares to be ahead of sun Wuben on how to make Saiya people break through their limits and successfully become super Saiya people in the world.

 Chapter 217

    "Transformation?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    Before Sun Wukong changed, he had only about 3 million combat power, and once he changed, he reached about 150 million.


    Transformation is the best way for Saiya to achieve a great leap in combat power. It can even be said to exist like a super unreasonable bug. However, although there is a legend of super Saiya people in the universe, in fact, for thousands of years, only in recent years, first his father turned successful in the battle with Frisa, and then in recent years, through hard practice, vegeta finally understood the mystery of power and turned successful.


    Sun Wuben knows the secret of the Super Saiyan. Sun WuFan is not surprised, but he wants to point out his transformation.


    You know, vegeta has seen the monkey king change, and she can change herself, but the last time she instructed him to change, she failed.


    "WuFan, I haven''t seen your father change, but... By the way, should bejita be able to change?" Sun Wuben asked. Sun WuFan nodded: "Uncle vegeta''s transformation is only learned this year, otherwise which round of man-made people will be rampant."


    "I guess so." Sun Wuben nodded. Even in sun Wuben''s own time and space, according to the original dragon ball plot, vegeta''s transformation is only known in the battle with man-made people.


    "Although I haven''t seen the Super Saiyan transformation, I know something about martial arts, so I think I can give you some advice," said Sun Wuben.


    "OK." sun WuFan smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t believe that sun Wuben could help him in this regard, he didn''t know how to refuse others.


    "WuFan, in my martial arts, the spine is a dragon. I mean the dragon like the divine dragon of the earth. The dragon is the most powerful creature in the world, so the spine is the source of power and the most important." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    In the internal boxing of national art, the spine is a dragon. Sun Wuben naturally can not be said to be national art and internal boxing. Sun Wuben instilled some basic concepts of Neijia boxing into sun WuFan and said in a deep voice, "do you know what the source of strength of your Saiya people is?"


    "The source of strength of the Saiya people?" sun WuFan was stunned.


    "Other aspects of the body structure of your Saiya people are not much different from those of earth people like me, but there is one biggest difference. You must know that you have a tail."


    When sun Wuben said this, sun WuFan''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    "I do have a tail, but if I have a tail, I will turn into a terrible gorilla, so I will break it every time I grow out, so I don''t have a tail now," said Sun WuFan.


    "The tail is the source of your Saiya people''s strength, so with the tail, you can become a terrible gorilla. You broke your tail in order to remain a gorilla, but the source of strength will not disappear, but will be stored, and all this is the real secret of your transformation," said Sun Wuben.


    "You mean..." Monkey King and vegeta appeared in monkey fan''s mind, and his eyes brightened. "Only when his tail is broken can he turn into a Super Saiyan?"


    "It seems that you have noticed," said the monkey king. "Your father and vegeta don''t have tails now, do they?"


    Sun WuFan nodded. Beijita had a tail, but he didn''t have a tail when he saw him again in recent years. Why is this? Sun WuFan and everyone wondered. They thought that Beijita broke his tail because buma didn''t like it. Now they suddenly understand that the real reason is that Beijita realized it, Only when you lose your tail can you become a Super Saiyan.


    "The tail is an extension of the spine, or it is also the spine itself," continued sun Wuben, "After you break your tail, you will lose part of the energy of transformation, but this part is only a small part of the energy belonging to the tail, and most of the energy is still hidden in your spine. As long as you fully release this power, you can complete the transformation of super Saiya."


    "Really?"


    Sun WuFan''s face flushed with excitement. He intuitively felt that sun Wuben had come to the real point.


    "Another good news is that you can become a Super Saiyan without breaking your tail," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?" sun WuFan stared at Sun Wuben and said that he had to break his tail to become sun Wuben. If he didn''t break it, it was Sun Wuben.


    "And the super Saiya who don''t break their tails are really all Saiya people." Sun Wuben said here, and brolly appeared in his mind. Sun Wuben thought that if there are super Saiya people like broley in the dragon ball world, it must be Saiya people who haven''t cut off their tails.


    In fact, there is also a violent version of the female version of Brolli in Longzhu super, which is powerful and terrible.


    "Although the Saiya people with tails are really all Saiya people, they are more powerful than ordinary Saiya people, but they also have a disadvantage, that is, they are easy to lose their reason and it is difficult to control their own power. Of course, all this is just my guess. Just listen to it," said Sun Wuben.


    Sun WuFan nodded and listened to sun Wuben continue: "I just said that the spine is the key to your Saiya transformation, but under normal circumstances, the essence, Qi and spirit at the spine are in a balanced state."


    "Jing Qi Shen?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "I''ll tell you more about this later. Now you understand that we must break the balance of the spine in order to stimulate its energy overflow and realize transformation," said Sun Wuben.


    "That makes sense, but how to break this balance?" asked sun WuFan, who sincerely asked for advice this time.


    "One is to enter extreme anger emotionally while maintaining an extremely pure state of mind and cultivation." Sun Wuben said that among all Super Saiyan transformations, anger is the first key element.


    "Rage?"


    Monkey fan eyebrowed and said, "Uncle vegeta said the same thing, but he only talked about rage and didn''t say anything. He must maintain an extremely pure state of mind."


    "Vegeta and Sun Wukong are pure race Saiya people. They are naturally belligerent. No matter whether Sun Wukong enjoys the fun of fighting or vegeta is extremely arrogant and wants to defeat Sun Wukong, their pursuit of power is very pure and clean. In this regard, your sun WuFan is too far away. That''s why your martial arts foundation is too poor, because you don''t have the ability There is a pure pursuit of power, "Sun Wuben commented.


    Sun WuFan immediately blushed.


    "The second key to transformation is that under the extremely tired body, you still have a strong fighting spirit and don''t admit defeat. Even if you can''t adjust a trace of strength in your body, you can still press tussah to fight. The third trick is to concentrate energy on your shoulders and back, which is the center of this triangular area to stimulate the energy balance of breaking through the spine, so the more energy you mobilize The stronger the concentration, the better... "When sun Wuben said this, he came up with the situation when kailifula, a Saiya from Longzhu super, instructed kayle to transform.


    Kelly FRA asked Kyle to focus her strength on the center of her back. Although she didn''t succeed at that time, as soon as Gabe angered Kyle, Kyle directly turned into a female version of Brolli.


    "The fourth key to transformation is to loosen the body..." Sun Wuben explained the specific operation methods of transformation little by little, and soon sun WuFan remembered them.


    "Well, WuFan, I''ll take you to a place and put your hand on my shoulder."


    "Ah? OK." sun WuFan put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then a flower appeared in front of him in a blue grassland and a purple mountain.


    "Here is?"


    "Destroy the divine world, a place where you can exert your power at will without worrying about destroying the body of the planet," Sun Wuben said.


    "Destroy the divine world?" sun WuFan was full of doubts. Suddenly, he looked to the left and saw a flash of light. There were two people who were very tall and thin, with an aperture around their neck and holding a magic wand.


    "Sun Wuben, how can you bring people here at will?" Weiss smiled.


    "Sun Wuben, when will the food you owe me return?" Weiss smiled.


    "Master Weiss, I don''t want to instruct sun WuFan to become a Super Saiyan, so I''ll borrow a place to use it." Sun Wuben Lian said respectfully and said to sun WuFan, "WuFan, their two predecessors should be the strongest people in the universe. You can call them Weiss."


    "Both of you are Wes?" sun WuFan was a little confused.


    "Guide this boy to become a Super Saiyan?" both Weiss put their eyes on sun WuFan, detected it secretly for a while, and then a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes.


    "Yes, he is the blood of the earth people and the Saiya people. His potential looks very good."


    "His potential is really terrible. Otherwise, how could a busy man like me spare time to give him advice?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. "By the way, Wes, when are you going to return to our time and space?"


    "Go back, it''s not urgent." Wes smiled. "Besides, we came because of an accident. Now let me go back. I didn''t think of any good way."


    "The method is very simple. Just collect the super dragon balls and make a wish to the super dragon." Sun Wuben Lian said that if more than ten years later, that is, when Tranks grew up, buma might have made a time shuttle. Sun Wuben could have gone back by time shuttle, but this time he came about one year old.


    And now vegeta and bick are resurrected, and sun WuFan also has sun Wuben''s advice. It''s only a matter of time to destroy man-made people. Without the misery of the original work, it''s hard to say whether buma can make a time machine, so the only way is to make a wish with a super dragon. After all, it''s said that any wish can be realized by a super dragon.


    "Super dragon, this is a way, but I won''t accompany you to collect." Weiss said faintly, "let me an angel to collect dragon beads. I won''t do it. It will make people laugh to death."


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly.


    "Weiss, well, I''ll collect the Dragon beads." there are two ways to collect Super Dragon beads. One is to use the Dragon bead radar to find them. The most troublesome thing is that some dragon beads may be collected by elephant palms, so it''s the most undesirable. The other way is to use the divine dragon to make a wish.


    Whether the dragon of namec or the dragon of the earth, although it can''t collect all the super dragon beads at one time, it''s still possible for the dragon to blink its own super dragon beads in the universe.


    In this way, sun Wuben just asked the dragon of namec to gather the Dragon beads of the seventh universe in the seventh universe, and then went to the sixth universe.


    The sixth universe and the seventh universe are not far apart in many places. There are both earth and Saiya people, so there is also a great possibility of namiks. After all, namiks are the superior race in the universe, and the possibility of such a race being extinct is too small.


    As long as we find the namic star of the sixth universe, summon the divine dragon and collect the Dragon beads of the sixth universe, we can avoid xiangpa.


    So it''s not impossible for sun Wuben to collect Super Dragon beads himself.


    After all, now he has learned to move instantaneously. With instantaneous movement and four million strong combat power, he can move quickly over any distance. He has been able to cross the diaphragm between the universe and move freely between multiple universes.

 Chapter 218

    "Do you collect it yourself?" Weiss was stunned and then narrowed his eyes with a smile. "That''s a good feeling, but I heard that the super dragon beads are distributed in several universes, and the distance between the universe and the universe... Forget it, I wish you success."


    "Although I collect dragon beads, Weiss, you must use divine language to make a wish to the super dragon. You must understand this language!" Sun Wuben said.


    "The language of God." weissmei said, "yes, I can speak this language. No problem. I just take this opportunity to return to my time and space, but don''t look for me to collect dragon beads."


    "I see," said Sun Wuben. The best way is to ask Weiss to help collect dragon beads, but Weiss doesn''t want sun Wuben, and there''s nothing he can do.


    "That''s right." when sun Wuben looked at sun WuFan, his heart suddenly moved. "Weiss, WuFan is a peerless martial arts genius with a bone that is hard to meet in a thousand years. Are you interested in being a disciple or giving some advice?"


    It''s because sun Wuben doesn''t want to see the earth go on like that. Otherwise, sun Wuben doesn''t have enough time to practice. He doesn''t want to waste time on others, although sun WuFan is one of his favorite Dragon Ball characters.


    If you have Weiss''s advice.


    Weiss is the most powerful teacher in the universe. In a short time, he instructed Sun Wukong and vegeta to become Super Saiyan blue, which surpasses the God of Saiyan. What would happen if he instructed sun WuFan with stronger potential?


    "Mr. Sun Wuben?" sun WuFan frowned and asked him to practice well with sun Wuben. Although sun Wuben said they were the strongest in the universe, who knows whether they were true or false.


    "Tell him?"


    The two Wes laughed.


    "Sun Wuben, there are many potential people in the world with good physical quality. If I want to accept disciples, I can catch a qualified one with my eyes closed," Weiss said.


    "Let''s point out that the body is not the key. Sun Wuben, you''d better die your heart." Weiss also said in the future.


    "I''m kind. Forget it, WuFan, ignore them. From now on, you will release all your strength to attack me." Sun Wuben said.


    "Well." sun WuFan nodded and was about to attack. At this time, sun Wuben fiercely let out his anger.


    "What?" sun WuFan''s eyes widened.


    "This boy?" the two Weiss looked at Sun Wuben curiously.


    I saw that the Qi of monkey Ben climbed all the way, and soon exceeded 100000, and then����


    200000!


    300000!


    ����


    It has jumped over one million all the way, and it is still climbing, jumping over two million. The upward momentum has not weakened at all


    "When did sun Wuben''s combat power soar to such a high?" Weiss''s eyes were almost staring out. He remembered that he explored sun Wuben''s combat power when he saw sun Wuben for the first time. It was only 100000 at that time.


    Sun Wuben quickly jumped three million, and then jumped all the way to about four million before he stopped.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you are so powerful." sun WuFan stared at Sun Wuben. "I thought you had no more than 100000 combat power at most."


    "If you don''t have the diamond, you can''t do porcelain work." Sun Wuben smiled. "I want to teach you Saiya how to do without real skills. Moreover, in front of an expert like Weiss, it''s not good if I''m too bad, isn''t it, two Weiss?"


    Future Weiss smiled: "although your strength has reached the top level in the universe, it''s still far from the real master. Don''t be too proud." although he was also shocked by sun Wuben''s promotion, at least when sun Wuben entered this time and space, when they met for the first time, they explored sun Wuben''s combat power, which was more than one million at that time, It was raised to 4 million in two months. Although the promotion was a little faster, it was still within the acceptable range.


    But the other Wes is different.


    "This Sun Wu Benming''s blood potential is almost exhausted." Weiss looked at Sun Wu himself and wondered, "although 100000 is not his limit, it has almost reached the limit height he can reach. Why..."


    Unlike Weiss in the future, after seeing sun Wuben for the first time, Weiss not only explored sun Wuben''s combat power, but also his blood race.


    However, Weiss''s doubt was just a flash of thought, and a smile appeared on his face: "Sun Wuben, you are really a miracle maker, good, very good. I was suddenly curious to see what degree you can achieve in the future."


    "I have never worshipped a master in my life. Martial arts are all studied by myself except for my family." Sun Wuben sincerely said, "in fact, I really hope to worship under your door."


    "Worship me as a teacher?" Weiss eyebrowed. "Your martial arts heart should be no problem, but others... Continue to work hard. Maybe one day I will really guide you."


    "Others? Is it blood?" Sun Wuben took back his eyes and looked at sun WuFan: "WuFan, come on, let me see your unreserved power."


    "Yes!" said Sun WuFan cautiously.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The two figures fought fiercely in this area.


    Sun Wuben didn''t change Sun WuFan from the beginning, but first improved sun WuFan''s cultivation. Under the guidance of sun Wuben''s close to science and the potential of sun WuFan itself, sun WuFan''s cultivation is soaring wildly all the time. This soaring speed does not say that sun WuFan is excited, but even the two Weiss who are watching are amazed and amazed.


    Seven days passed suddenly.


    On the blue grass, two figures in namic star clothes stood opposite each other, both holding their knees and gasping for breath.


    "WuFan, your accomplishments have been improved almost enough. Next, what you need to do is to break through the limits of Saiya people and become super sailai people." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    The reason why Sun WuFan didn''t change from the beginning is that sun Wuben found that even if sun WuFan released all his combat power, it was only about 1.8 million, definitely no more than 2 million.


    Two million is not that you can''t turn into a super Saiya, but the normal combat power is the foundation. The better the foundation, the higher the combat power after transformation, and the better for future development, unless you are a genius like monkey king.


    Therefore, the normal transformation of Saiya people should seek transformation after their strength reaches the limit, just like vegeta''s transformation is successful only after its strength growth reaches the limit.


    Sun WuFan''s combat power is less than 2 million, which is far less than that of Sun Wukong when he changed. Sun Wuben naturally did not want to encourage him.


    After these seven days of practice, sun WuFan''s combat power has reached about 4 million. At this time, even sun WuFan himself has felt that his strength improvement has encountered a bottleneck, not that he can''t improve any more, but that the speed of improvement has become too slow.


    So monkey won''t wait any longer.


    "Can you change?" sun WuFan''s face was very excited. Under sun Wuben''s guidance, he had improved his combat power by 2 million in just seven days. It was incredible that he had such a fast speed. At this time, sun WuFan had to point out his cheap "teacher" of practice. He was convinced.


    "Remember the details I mentioned earlier. What you need to do next is anger. I know you are not easily angered, so in order to stimulate your anger value, I will use Qigong bullet to you." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Qigong bullet?" sun WuFan''s heart jumped.


    Although sun Wuben hasn''t mentioned Qigong bombs since that time, at that time, his combat power was 1.5 million, and he couldn''t catch the qigong bombs issued by sun Wuben''s 30000 combat power. At this time, even if the combat power increased to 4 million, sun WuFan didn''t think he could catch it.


    "WuFan, you''re right. In order to give you a sense of urgency, I may not leave too many hands. In other words, if you can''t successfully break through this wave of Qigong bombs and become a super Saiya, you are likely to die." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Will you die?" sun WuFan''s pupil shrinks.


    "Of course, death may be a good thing for you. Maybe you can see your father in the underworld, but it''s only for your mother..." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "It''s hard to say what will happen to the survivors of the earth. Maybe vegeta and bick can stop it, maybe not, but anyway, don''t you always rely on others? The Saia attack on the earth is like this, and the battle of feliza is like this."


    The veins on sun WuFan''s forehead jumped. Although he knew that sun Wuben was deliberately provoking him, what sun Wuben said was the truth.


    A light ball appeared in sun Wuben''s hand, and the light ball was getting bigger and bigger.


    "Sun WuFan, I have to tell you one thing. I don''t care about you, man-made people on earth, and Wes doesn''t care. Therefore, only you, bick and vegeta can manage them, so you can think about whether to continue to rely on them..." Sun Wuben Lang said, but there was a story of dragon ball in his heart.


    In the spiritual time house, the reason why Sun WuFan successfully turned into a super Saiya is because he recalls the past battles. At every critical period, he will be cowardly and always rely on others, so as to escape the battle and dare not take action.


    "WuFan, think about the disaster caused by man-made people, think about bick''s death, klin''s death..." Sun Wuben raised his hand and launched Qigong at sun WuFan.


    "My monkey rice..."


    The Qi in sun WuFan''s body is constantly concentrated in his back and spine, and his eyes are red staring at the approaching Qigong bullet. At this time, sun WuFan has felt the breath of death. He can''t take this Qigong bullet, but he can''t hide. Even if he hides, he may not be able to hide.


    "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!" "Dong!"


    A strong heartbeat rang through the world. At this moment, sun WuFan''s heartbeat became particularly clear and powerful, and boiling blood surged in his physical strength.


    Time also changed in an instant.


    "When protecting the earth, it was because of my cowardice that uncle bick died, uncle Tianjin rice and uncle Yamcha died, and my father almost died. If it weren''t for archinobe, the whole earth would be over at that time..."


    "If it weren''t for my timidity, uncle Kling and dandy, they wouldn''t die against feliza..."


    "This time, they killed Uncle BIC, Grandpa Guixian and uncle klin..."


    ����


    "It''s all me, because of my incompetence, my weakness, my escape, I can''t, can''t go on like this!"


    Suffocation, anger, unwillingness, self reproach... Endless anger was burning. Gradually, a very light light light green appeared in sun WuFan''s eyes, and then this light green became more and more. Finally, sun WuFan''s whole pupil disappeared, and a pair of light green eyes without pupils appeared.


    "Ka!"


    The electric light flickered. Sun WuFan''s hair and eyebrows changed between black and gold, and his hair began to stand up. Gradually, sun WuFan''s eyebrows and hair completely turned gold. At the same time, a large amount of golden flame ignited all over him.


    A huge and frightening powerful Qi swept around, and the Super Saiyan of sun WuFan turned into a success.

 Chapter 219

    "Whoosh!"


    Two tall and thin figures appeared on one side. It was wes. At the same time, sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb also came to sun WuFan.


    "Ah!"


    Sun WuFan hit the qigong bullet with both hands. At this time, he should flash. In his current state, he can definitely avoid the qigong bullet in front of him. However, after becoming a super Saiya, sun WuFan was very excited and didn''t want to hide at all. Although he knew that this Qigong bullet was terrible, he couldn''t take it even if he succeeded in changing himself, he still hit the qigong bullet hard.


    "Awning!"


    The qigong bomb exploded.


    But sun WuFan was safe and sound, and even the burning golden flame on his body was not blown away.


    "WuFan, remember this state." Sun Wuben smiled. The qigong bullet just now is naturally an ordinary Qigong bullet similar to turtle school Qigong. It looks scary. In fact, it is a silver wax gun head. Of course, if sun WuFan just didn''t succeed, even an ordinary Qigong bullet, such a huge Qigong bullet, can make sun WuFan feel close to death, Maybe even die.


    "This is the Super Saiyan?" sun WuFan''s green eyes without pupils stared at Sun Wuben coldly, and his whole body was burning.


    "Tut tut." future Weiss tut tut said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen the Saiya change."


    "Sun Wuben really instructed the child to transform successfully." Weiss also said excitedly, "200 million combat power. Once transformed, there will be 200 million combat power. So, turning into a super Saiya will be 50 times improved. It really exists like a pervert."


    Sun WuFan''s anger subsided and his eyes and hair returned to normal.


    "I succeeded, I really succeeded in my transformation!" after sun WuFan returned to normal, he cried with excitement. Sun Wuben smiled and looked at the childlike behavior of sun WuFan. He was filled with emotion. Sun WuFan, the eldest son of Sun Wukong, can be said to have lived under pressure since he was found to have great potential in his body by bick.


    Monkey King, Beek and all Z soldiers put the heavy burden of saving the earth and the universe on him, and Qiqi put the heavy burden of being a great university on him.


    Of course, WuFan''s ambition is to be a great scholar.


    Over the years, he has been living at the mercy of others. This pressure comes when he escapes in key battles. The same is true when he returns from Namike and no longer seriously cultivates martial arts. This man-made disaster has blocked his last retreat. There is no escape. He must face the reality.


    "WuFan, the most difficult thing for you Saiya to transform should be the first time. Since the balance between spine and body is broken, there is a gap. It''s easy to transform again, and you don''t even need the bonus of anger," said Sun Wuben.


    "Yes."


    Sun WuFan nodded: "Mr. Sun Wuben, how do we practice next?" although he turned into a super Saiya and became as powerful as the stars and the sea, sun WuFan has not lost his mind and thinks he will win the man-made man.


    "Your current combat power is about 200 million, as for man-made people..." Sun Wuben said, recalling the official data of dragon beads in previous generations. After all, man-made people can''t sense Qi, so they can''t detect their position and combat strength through Qi perception.


    "The combat power of man-made man is at least 400 million, and even much stronger than 400 million." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "400 million?"


    Sun WuFan exclaimed in surprise, "so strong? Mr. Sun Wuben, can you make a mistake?"


    "You can''t be wrong. The 18th may be only 400 million, and the 17th should be stronger, still above 400 million, and..." Sun Wuben tilted his mouth. "Do you really think Dr. gro only made two artificial people, No. 17 and No. 18?"


    Sun WuFan was shocked: "you mean he made..."


    "I''d rather believe in something than nothing. I believe he can''t make only two man-made people. Of course, we can ask the dragon about this kind of thing, but in any case, even if there are no other stronger man-made people, we must constantly pursue the peak of martial arts, constantly break through ourselves and break through the level of life." Sun Wuben said.


    Sun WuFan frowned. The joy of just breaking through was poured cold water on the face by sun Wuben''s words.


    "So, in the future, I must continue to practice and become stronger in order to protect the world?" sun WuFan said bitterly.


    "What''s the problem?" Sun Wuben naturally understood sun WuFan''s distress.


    "In fact... Mr. Sun Wuben, I don''t like fighting very much." sun WuFan touched his head and said with hope, "my ambition is to be a great scholar."


    Sun Wuben nodded: "I don''t like fighting. It''s nothing. My ambition is to be a great scholar. It seems that you like learning and research very much?"


    "Yes." sun WuFan''s eyes lit up.


    "Have you established the research direction?" Sun Wuben asked, and then said, "I''m too stupid. Science is systematic. Really great scholars can''t deviate from science."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Sun Wuben to understand this," said Sun WuFan with an eyebrow. "Yes, if you want to be a really great scholar, you must study interdisciplinary, which aunt buma told me."


    Sun Wuben smiled: "WuFan, I understand this because I am also a scholar."


    "Are you also a scholar?"


    Sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben in surprise and his face was full of doubt.


    In the future, Weiss also showed doubts. He even looked aside. "Is sun Wuben really a scholar?"


    "Who knows." Weiss shrugged. Although he paid attention to sun Wuben, he really went to the bottom to explore everything about sun Wuben. Sun Wuben was not qualified.


    "WuFan." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "didn''t buma, vegeta and bick tell you? Last time I was in the temple and you hadn''t been to the temple, I discussed space science with buma."


    "Ah?" sun WuFan''s eyes widened.


    "WuFan, I have a lot of research on space science and Bioscience, but my real research direction is..." Sun Wuben''s face suddenly became very dignified and gently spit out two words, "Wu... Tao!"


    "Wu Dao?"


    Sun WuFan shouted loudly.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, are you studying martial arts?"


    "WuFan, there are three ultimate questions in philosophy, which are also the ultimate questions perplexing all intelligent creatures. Even I don''t believe that anyone in the world can have answers. These three questions are ''who am I, where do I come from and where do I want to go?''" said Sun Wuben.


    The two Weiss smiled and showed an interested look in their eyes. They are angels like them. The three philosophical problems mentioned by sun Wuben are also the ultimate problems.


    Just listen to sun Wuben say: "Philosophy is also scientific. We can explore the origin of life and the end of the universe from the outside physics. This is the mainstream of modern scientific circles, which has formed various disciplines such as chemistry, physics and biology. Another way is to explore the origin of life from the inside and explore and study from ourselves, that is to study and practice martial arts."


    Explore from yourself?


    Studying and practicing martial arts? Sun WuFan stared. Sun Wuben''s words were like lightning splitting in his misty mind. Layers of fog were split and the sun shone all over the sky.


    In a trance, sun Wuben continued: "the mystery of life is the most difficult and mysterious way in the universe. The structure of human brain is more complex than any universe. If he enters the micro world, he is an 11 dimensional super universe."


    "Wu Dao can''t be explored from external physics, chemistry, biology and other disciplines. He is already in another dimension, a mysterious and mysterious, the Tao can be Tao, and the Tao is very Tao."


    "Seriously, the discussion and research of external physics is really meaningless and too simple. Only martial arts and life are really elusive and mysterious roads."


    "WuFan, think about your father, think about the martial Taoists of the earth. Before your father appeared, the highest combat power was more than 300 of the gods of heaven, but now? The klin has reached tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands? And although the saiyas before your father were strong, did they ever have a combat power of more than 50000? No, not even 30000, but now... Even your combat power is weak It has reached 200 million. Isn''t all this mysterious enough? Don''t you want to know the reasons behind all this? Isn''t it enough for you to study? "


    Boom!


    Sun WuFan''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, what is better than studying martial arts?


    No matter how great a scholar is, he does research and comes to an unprecedented conclusion. Why can''t he study himself? Study life and martial arts?


    "I see, Mr. Sun Wuben!" after sun WuFan returned to his senses, he was full of excitement and couldn''t wait. He bowed to sun Wuben. "I''ve decided that my future direction is to study martial arts and become a rare martial arts researcher and scholar in the world!"


    "Children can be taught. I will teach you how to study martial arts and teach you my own research results and experience when I have time in the future. However, before that, there are still several things to be solved, one is man-made people, and the other is your knowledge reserve." Sun Wuben said.


    "Yes." sun WuFan nodded.


    "I said before that the combat power of man-made man is at least 400 million, so what you have to do next is to surpass the Super Saiyan in cultivation and maintain the progress of martial arts. Therefore, from now on, you must maintain the state of becoming a Super Saiyan all the time." Sun Wuben said.


    Maintaining the super Saiya state at all times is the full power of the super Saiya, which is higher than the first stage and the second stage of the super Saiya, and belongs to the strongest form of the super Saiya.


    In the original plot, sun WuFan and Sun Wukong entered the spiritual time house. Under the guidance of Sun Wukong, sun WuFan successfully transformed into a Super Saiyan. Then the way for them to practice is to take the transformation state of Super Saiyan as normal as possible. As a result, the effect of their practice is much higher than that of vegeta and Tranks.


    Vegeta and Sun Wukong didn''t enter the spirit time house. They both had 300 million combat power. Vegeta was even slightly higher. Sun WuFan was less than one million at that time, but they also entered the spirit time house.


    After vegeta came out, the combat power was only increased to 900 million, reaching the level of the second stage of super Saiya.


    The monkey king reached 1.5 billion and the monkey rice reached 1.4 billion. Unlike vegeta, the monkey king and the monkey rice left the spiritual time house three hours in advance.

 Chapter 220

    "Always keep the Super Saiyan state?" sun WuFan stared at Sun Wuben.


    "WuFan, if you think about it carefully, is the transformation like that a lot of physical exertion, and your whole body is burning with flame, which is the state of uncontrollable overflow of energy."


    Sun WuFan thought of the feeling he had just changed and nodded slightly. Although he was very powerful after the change, he also felt that his power was fading, so he couldn''t wait to accept the change.


    "WuFan, the first thing you should do is to adapt to the state of super Saiya people and control every trace of energy. Otherwise, even if you add several times more energy to reach 1 billion combat power, what you really play may not be strong." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "I understand the truth," said Sun WuFan, but his eyebrows were still slightly frowned. "Mr. Sun Wuben, my father and vegeta can become Super Saiyan, but why don''t they always maintain the Super Saiyan state when they practice?"


    "Why didn''t your father do that? I think maybe I have to find a reason from your family."


    "Our home?"


    "For example, does your mother have enough money and food to supply the consumption of Sun Wukong''s practice, and does she hate his appearance of a bad boy?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. When sun WuFan thought about it carefully, his face was strange. What sun Wuben said may really be the reason why Sun Wukong didn''t practice like that.


    "If your father were here now, I think he would give the same advice as me. As for vegeta, maybe he was too anxious, maybe his character was not suitable for that kind of practice, maybe he had limited knowledge, and the devil knew why he didn''t do that. In short, I think it''s the best practice for you to maintain Super Saiyan as much as possible. I think Weiss will agree with this, Isn''t it Weiss? "Sun Wuben looked at the two Weiss watching the play.


    Both Wes covered their mouths and laughed.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re instructing sun WuFan, but don''t want to drag us into the water." Weiss smiled, but a glimmer of approval flashed in his eyes and turned into a Super Saiyan. It''s really the best way for sun WuFan to normalize this state as much as possible. Just how to normalize these States faster is the real test of his skill, wisdom and talent.


    "Well, I believe you." sun WuFan''s eyes flashed a resolute look. Although he still had doubts in his heart, sun Wuben''s teaching in the past seven days, coupled with his transformation into success, all this is worth listening to sun Wuben.


    "WuFan, it''s up to you to figure out how to maintain the Super Saiyan state for a longer time. Next, I need to teach you something new."


    "What is it?"


    "You asked me to help you last time, to help you lay a solid foundation for martial arts," said Sun Wuben.


    "Oh?" the monkey fan eyebrowed. He went wrong in some places on the basis of martial arts. It has been his heart disease for half a year.


    "Movement originates from stillness, and speed comes from slowness. No matter how difficult things are, we should start from the easy place. We should understand rice. The method I teach is different from your uncle bick and vegeta. It starts from the subtle place, so the first move to teach you is a pile method."


    "Stake method?" sun WuFan stared. It was the first time he heard what stake method to learn when practicing martial arts.


    "This pile method is called carrying a big gun." when the monkey king grabbed it in the air, a long rod with a length of 100 feet and a thick pigeon egg appeared in his hand. Sun Wuben grabbed the end of the gun with one hand and flattened it. He saw the tip of the whole gun trembling slightly, like a poisonous snake that chooses people to eat.


    "Here you are!"


    Sun Wuben threw his gun at sun WuFan, and sun WuFan took it blankly.


    "Carry it like I just did."


    "Yes!" sun WuFan even grabbed the handle of the gun with one hand and leveled the gun. He saw the tip of the gun trembling. Immediately, sun WuFan felt that a force was constantly transmitted from the gun to his hand. This force changed so constantly that he had to work hard to grasp millions of combat power under normal circumstances.


    "This......" sun WuFan''s eyes widened.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "now I begin to teach you how to carry a big gun and how to experience the change of strength..."


    A gun is a dragon.


    Mastering the changes of the dragon is the book of changes.


    Carrying a big gun is one of the secrets of internal martial arts. Internal martial arts comes from internal martial arts. Internal martial arts is the unique skill of "eliminating the affairs of kings and the world". It is the most precious martial arts in ancient times. It is not handed down by the leader. Seemingly simple carrying a big gun is actually a great way to understand the changes of yin and Yang and reveal the changes of martial arts.


    "To understand rice, carry a big gun, or learn my martial arts, we must first understand ''Yin and Yang''."


    "Yin and Yang?"


    "Opposites and interrelated, such as men and women, cold and heat, high and low..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben instructed sun WuFan, and the two Weiss also watched the play happily. For an angel with a long life and invincible, life is full of time, but less fresh and fun. Now sun Wuben instructed sun WuFan''s practice. They didn''t care much.


    But it was interesting to see that in just seven days, sun Wuben raised sun WuFan''s combat power from less than 2 million to 4 million, and then turned into a super Saiya.


    At this time, when sun Wuben instructed sun WuFan to carry a big gun, he was still a little idle and boring at the beginning, but looking at it, they came to the spirit. Even if they heard what sun Wuben explained, they felt very touched.


    On the blue grass, a young man stood quietly with a "big gun" 100 feet long. Under the guidance of sun Wuben, sun WuFan officially began his practice of carrying a big gun.


    The gun head trembled, and sun WuFan''s eyes seemed to be closed. For only two hours, sun WuFan''s forehead was sweating, and then his hands began to tremble.


    At the beginning, the monkey''s rice would be sour and uncomfortable after a long time, so he had to stop to have a rest.


    Gradually, sun WuFan more and more realized the change of strength on the big gun, and was able to adjust his strength with the strength of the big gun, so that he took longer and longer to carry the gun.


    Three days later, sun WuFan could easily adapt to this big gun, so sun Wuben grabbed a new big gun from the different dimensional space again. This big gun was ten feet longer than that in sun WuFan''s hand. A few hours later, sun WuFan adapted to this one again, so the third longer big gun appeared.


    In addition to carrying a big gun, sun WuFan also constantly transformed into a Super Saiyan state, thinking and experimenting to keep his Super Saiyan state for a longer time.


    The days passed day by day.


    Ten days later, the length of sun WuFan''s big gun has increased to 1000 feet, and his super Saiya state maintenance time has begun to become longer.


    Then his gun got shorter and shorter.


    From 1000 to 900, to 800


    The longer the gun, the greater the strength of the gun. When the gun and its length reach thousands of feet, even if a mosquito bites on the head of the gun, it will be a thousand pounds of force in the hands of sun WuFan.


    The shorter the gun, the less powerful it is. When it is short to a certain extent, even a squirrel can hardly feel it when it is standing on the gun head and passing it to his hand, but what sun Wuben requires is that sun WuFan can feel the power of a mosquito falling on the gun head.


    In addition to instructing sun WuFan to carry a big gun, sun Wuben also instructed sun WuFan to practice other martial arts. He even went back to mia, razili and Lapis from time to time to instruct the three people to practice.


    Time flies.


    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the blue hillside, the golden hair rose to the sky. The monkey fan, who maintained the Super Saiyan state, was holding a ten foot long gun. At this time, although he was in the Super Saiyan state, the burning flame of his whole body had disappeared, but he just kept the appearance of blonde hair, blonde eyebrows and green eyes.


    After a month of cultivation, the normalization of sun WuFan super Saiya has begun. If there is no fierce fight, it can even maintain this state all day.


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    A mosquito flew over and fell towards the tip of the big gun. At this time, the gun held by sun WuFan did not vibrate from the head to the tail.


    "Pa!"


    The mosquito''s four slender long feet fell gently.


    At this time, the tip of the gun seemed to move, which was so small that it could not be seen with the naked eye, and then the whole mosquito turned into powder.


    After a month of practice, sun WuFan has become extremely sensitive. His body can even make the best response according to everything around him without thinking.


    Two tall and thin figures appeared on the hillside.


    "The boy has made great progress."


    "Well, he has made such great progress in just a month, and his qualifications are really good." the two Weiss praised him. These days, they will come to see him once a day.


    "Weiss, I think you might as well just accept WuFan as your disciple." Sun Wuben suddenly appeared aside.


    "Although sun WuFan has made great progress, it is still too far from our requirements. I hope he can come to that step." Weiss said with a smile.


    Sun Wuben tilted his mouth and looked at sun WuFan: "WuFan, it''s time for a month. I''d better take you back to earth."


    "Back to earth?" sun WuFan''s eyes lit up when he stared.


    After all, he is a child. He has grown so much in this month. In particular, he has completed the transformation of super Saiya. Of course, he wants his family and uncle bick to know.


    Sun Wuben took the big gun in sun WuFan''s hand, put it into the different dimensional space, put his hand on sun WuFan''s shoulder, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 221

    The water drops are shining in the sun. Bobo is watering the flowers with a kettle in the sky. On one side, the God of heaven looks at the distance anxiously with a crutch.


    "God, haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    "I have a little clue, but whether I can do it or not, I have to do experiments." the God slowly opened his mouth. Man-made people are still doing damage everywhere on the earth. Every day, a large number of human bases will be destroyed and a large number of people will be killed. Although vegeta and bick are extremely powerful, they seem to be far from defeating man-made people.


    As for sun WuFan, although it has great potential, it is potential after all. After bick''s guidance last time, it has only a combat power of about 1.8 million.


    So God and Bobo are very anxious to repair the spiritual time house, but the more urgent they are, the more mistakes they make. As a result, there is a big leak, and the spiritual time house is even worse.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the God''s eyes widened in surprise, and a breath suddenly appeared on the earth.


    What a powerful and terrible gas it is.


    Drops of sweat rolled down from the God''s forehead. Just feeling this breath, there was an endless fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Bobo''s watering movement also froze.


    "Pa!"


    The kettle fell to the ground and rolled on the garden soil. Bobo''s eyes stared round, and he also felt the terrible breath that made him cold from the bottom of his heart.


    "Who is it?"


    "This is definitely not vegeta. I always know and feel the anger of vegeta. He is still with buma and has not changed at all."


    "Who is this? Is there a new terrible power on the earth?"


    God and Bobo trembled in their hearts, but they also wondered, because the Qi felt a little familiar.


    MiGs wasteland, here is the plateau closest to the sun on earth. There is a high mountain full of green trees. A human figure sits cross legged above.


    "Damn sun Wuben, where did he take WuFan?"


    Bick opened his eyes and a powerful breath came out of him.


    "Today should be the time when a month expires." bick flew to the sky and flew towards baozi mountain. "Sun Wuben, if you did anything bad to WuFan, even if you saved me, I won''t let you go."


    "Whew ~"


    Bik disappeared in the distance. In recent months, bik''s cultivation and martial arts have made great progress.


    The long big table was full of food, and robots kept putting food on the table.


    I saw vegeta gobbling up and the food on the table was decreasing rapidly.


    "Baijita, can you eat less?" buma appeared in the room with TranX in her arms and frowned and shouted, "now the whole world has been destroyed by man-made people, the economy has collapsed, and money can''t buy food. If you eat like this, I don''t know how to prepare food for you next."


    "Woman, don''t be wordy. If you don''t eat, just tell me to grab it." bajita snorted.


    "Rob? How can this work?" Boomer shouted.


    "Anyway, only I, vegeta, can save the world. What is it to grab some food?" vegeta looked disdainful. He didn''t know how many intelligent races on the planet were slaughtered in those years.


    "Who says only you can save? There''s no bick and WuFan," buma said with a smile, but she was obviously insincere.


    "Bik is nothing compared with the Super Saiyan. WuFan is just a kid. Although he is my Saiyan blood, he has such an indomitable temperament. When can he support the beam and now he can reach 2 million combat power." vegeta despised it. He ate all the remaining food on the table and touched his stomach, "Woman, we Saiya have strength only when we are full."


    "If you have a bucket of rice, you will have the strength to die." buma hummed and teased Tranks in her arms. "Tranks, don''t learn from your father. You can''t do anything except eat and fight. You can inherit my wisdom first in the future, and then your father''s fighting ability. Come on, let your father hug." buma took Tranks to bergitase.


    Vegeta hugged her in a hurry.


    "By the way, vegeta, are you going into the gravity chamber again?" asked buma.


    "Don''t go into the gravity chamber for the time being. I''ll wait for WuFan. It''s time for a month, and WuFan should come back." vegeta said here, frowning. "Sun Wuben doesn''t know where to get WuFan. I can''t find him with Qi."


    "He will move in an instant and take WuFan to another planet for cultivation. It''s normal that you can''t find it." buma said, frowning, "I always think that sun Wuben is not simple. He can talk to me about space science. Space science is broad and profound, which is not understandable by ordinary people. I think he has a high IQ even if he is not as smart as me buma. Unlike you rough people, he is only developed in limbs and simple in mind. Maybe under his guidance, WuFan will last longer than you teach It''s still big. "


    "Hum, you mean you are better than us if you cultivate martial arts?" vegeta naturally understood buma''s vanity.


    Buma''s head held high: "believe it or not."


    "Long hair and short insight." vegeta disdains. There are two kinds of people living on the planet of vegeta, one is the Saiya and the other is the ZFR. The two races fight, but the ZFR are finally destroyed by the Saiya. Moreover, all the people with high science and high intelligence in the Frisa Legion are inferior. These soldiers can fight and kill.


    Just then����


    Vegeta''s face changed.


    A breath!


    A powerful and terrible Qi appeared in his Qi sense.


    "How is that possible?"


    Beijita exclaimed. He felt that the Qi was mighty, which was no less than the intensity of his transformation into a Super Saiyan.


    "Baijita, what''s the matter? What''s impossible?" buma asked suspiciously.


    "A strong man appears on the earth!" vegeta''s face is serious, and then his eyes are full of war. "Ha ha, I don''t know which unlucky guy came to the earth."


    "The strong?" buma was more puzzled. "Baijita, at your current level, you can be called the strong. I''m afraid your combat power is not low."


    "It''s almost like I turned into a super Saiya, huh?" vegeta was suddenly stunned, because the powerful Qi suddenly disappeared. It can''t be said that it disappeared, but it became very ordinary, with an intensity of only about 100.


    "It''s similar to the Super Saiyan?" Boomer exclaimed. "Is there another man-made man? No, man-made man is not angry. Is it the second Super Saiyan?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll just go and have a look." vegeta stuffed TranX into buma''s arms, went out of the door, flew into the sky and rushed to the place where there was a strong smell before.


    Baozi mountain.


    Outside the round villa is a big table with all kinds of meals.


    "WuFan, eat more." Qiqi added a meal next to her with tearful eyes. "Your child has been brought into a bad youth by sun Wuben. You must have suffered a lot these days and become much thinner. You must be hungry because you didn''t eat your mother''s food these days."


    One side, sun Wuben smiled bitterly. In fact, sun Wuben took sun WuFan to destroy the divine world. Sun Wuben also told Qiqi, but Qiqi was not happy at all, and this time sun Wuben brought sun WuFan back.


    As soon as Qiqi saw that sun WuFan had golden hair, she was as angry as the original dragon ball, crying and crying. She said that sun Wuben had brought his family WuFan into a bad boy.


    Although sun WuFan took back his transformation state and explained it many times, Qiqi still didn''t have a good face for sun Wuben.


    "No, mom, I ate very well." sun WuFan answered while swallowing the meal. That''s true. Sun Wuben''s cooking is good, and he moves in an instant and can buy food from the earth and other planets at any time. Sun WuFan eats better than at home.


    "And mother, I have been able to become a super Saiya like my father. Under the guidance of Mr. monkey Ben, I think I can defeat the man-made man in a short time." sun WuFan said excitedly.


    "Will this be dangerous?" Gigi frowned. "Now, don''t vegeta and bick come back, and can vegeta become bad teenagers? With them, you still need to take risks?"


    "Uncle bick''s cultivation is not enough, and uncle vegeta is not the opponent of man-made man now. I have no way back," said Sun WuFan.


    "Why don''t we move to another planet? Can''t sun Wuben take you to teleport?" Qiqi was still unwilling. "We''ll go to live on Namike. Aren''t you good friends with dandy of Namike? They will accept us."


    "Mom, how can this work?" sun WuFan had a headache.


    "Qiqi, I won''t take WuFan to escape. Earth people have to solve the problem of the earth." Sun Wuben said faintly. Qiqi frowned. Suddenly, both monkey Ben and monkey fan looked at the sky.


    "Whew!"


    A dark shadow lit up and appeared in front of them in an instant.


    "Uncle bick!"


    Sun WuFan cried happily.


    Bick looked at sun WuFan suspiciously. Just now he felt an incomparably powerful Qi in flight. The strength of this Qi even made his heart tremble, and the source of the Qi was here. Even after the Qi became weak, bick''s induction was also the current sun WuFan.


    "WuFan, have you been able to change with sun Wuben this month..." bick asked. After all, if that Qi is really sun WuFan, there is only one possibility that sun WuFan can become a Super Saiyan.


    "Whew!"


    The sky was shining, and vegeta also fell aside. As soon as he landed, he looked at sun WuFan in surprise.


    "This is baozi mountain, WuFan family? So..." vegeta stared at sun WuFan and shouted, "WuFan, have you been able to change?"


    "So you all know." sun WuFan said with a smile.


    "So..."


    Bick and vegeta looked at each other, and then vegeta turned to monkey fan and said, "can you turn and show me?"


    "Change now?" sun WuFan hesitated and looked at Qiqi. Qiqi was disgusted with turning into a super Saiya. It was for this reason that Sun Wukong stopped turning after he first turned in front of Qiqi, and just because of this reason, he stopped turning.


    "What''s nice, isn''t it a blonde hair and a beautiful pupil?" Qiqi cried, "vegeta, you ruined my WuFan." bike and vegeta, Qiqi didn''t like it.


    "WuFan, come with me." bick flew aside.


    "WuFan, finish the meal quickly, I''m waiting for you." vegeta also flew with bick. He was helpless for women like Qiqi, just like bick.


    "WuFan, ignore them, eat well and eat more." Qiqi shouted. "HMM." sun WuFan even pulled up the food and finally wiped out the food on the table. Sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Qiqi, I''ll take WuFan to meet bick and vegeta." Sun Wuben said. He appeared next to WuFan, grabbed his shoulder, moved and started in an instant, and disappeared here.


    On the hillside not far from baozi mountain, sun WuFan and sun Wuben appear here.


    "WuFan, you are so slow."


    "WuFan, let me see your transformation." bick and vegeta''s eyes fell on sun WuFan.


    "HMM." sun WuFan pinched his fist with both hands. At once, his eye pupils disappeared, and his eyes turned light green. Then the lightning flashed, and his anger burned all over him. At the same time, his hair stood up and turned golden like his eyebrows.


    Boom!


    An incomparably powerful momentum swept around.


    Sun WuFan''s cold and ruthless eyes stared at bick and vegeta in front of him.


    "How strong!"


    "It''s really a Super Saiyan!" bick was excited.

 Chapter 222

    "WuFan, you really didn''t disappoint me, but..." bick was excited and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes. Since he first discovered the great potential of sun WuFan, bick has always wanted to cultivate sun WuFan into the strongest martial Taoist.


    It''s just that sun WuFan is a child after all, and he doesn''t like fighting by nature. Although he has infinite potential, bick can''t be satisfied with his progress. After the battle of Namike star Felisa, bick has no reason to take sun WuFan away for training, and gradually put down his wish.


    Until this time.


    This time, when man-made people attacked, bik rekindled the idea of cultivating bik into the strongest martial Taoist. It was just the previous cultivation. Although WuFan made rapid progress, it was still far from catching up with the transformed vegeta and him.


    I didn''t expect it to be a month.


    Bick glanced at Sun Wuben.


    "Under the guidance of me and vegeta, WuFan should have reached the edge of transformation long ago. As a result, after sun Wuben took over, he succeeded in a little practice." bick was jealous of sun Wuben''s luck. No matter who the real credit belongs to, at least sun WuFan succeeded in sun Wuben''s hands.


    "Good, sure enough, the powerful Qi is you." vegeta looked at sun WuFan and nodded slightly. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. After all, the strength of the Qi he felt at home was almost the same as that after he changed, but it was sun WuFan.


    "It should be an illusion." vegeta didn''t think much and didn''t estimate the strength of sun WuFan''s Qi now.


    "WuFan." begita said proudly, "it''s worthy of my Saiya blood. You''ve left the green skinned man far behind. It seems that you''ve kept in mind the transformation tips I gave you last time and practiced secretly, otherwise you can''t become successful so quickly with your cultivation."


    The real credit to sun WuFan''s success is sun Wuben.


    "Hey, vegeta," cried the monkey king, "you''re wrong. WuFan turned into a success under my guidance."


    "You?" begita disdained. "Are you a Saiya?"


    "No."


    "Have you ever seen a Saiya change before?" begita disdained even more.


    Sun Wuben hesitated: "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "You haven''t even seen a Saiyan transform, and you''re not a Saiyan." begita sneered. "You instructed WuFan to transform successfully? Do you ask bick if he believes it?"


    "Only an idiot can believe it." bick said coldly.


    The monkey king was tongue tied.


    "That uncle bick, uncle vegeta." sun WuFan is a good boy. Lian said, "my transformation was really successful under the guidance of Mr. Sun Wuben."


    "Oh, really!" bick''s mouth tilted. Vegeta snorted directly. They obviously don''t believe it at all.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben said the way of transformation..." sun WuFan even wanted to explain carefully. Beijita waved his hand: "I haven''t even seen the Saiya change. If I really give you help, it''s also a mistake. Moreover, with WuFan''s intelligence, I think he doesn''t give you much help in this regard. I don''t have to say what language should have angered you. WuFan, let me see if you''ve been lazy in this month."


    When it comes to this, vegeta is also a little nervous. Monkey Ben, bik and his martial arts realm are very good. It is more than enough to guide a monkey fan. Therefore, it is more than who can be a teacher.


    Bik has always been a martial arts teacher of WuFan, and his own advantage is that as a Saiya, he knows Saiya better than bik and sun Wuben.


    But vegeta also knows her weakness, that is, she is very impatient when pointing out people.


    As a martial arts master, sun Wuben was able to discuss space science with buma. Vegeta really didn''t have 100% confidence to beat sun Wuben.


    "Let me do it," bick cried. "Begita, let me test it first. Anyway, it''s your turn to teach WuFan. You can test it anytime."


    "It doesn''t matter." vegeta hugged her chest with both hands. After all, bick was right.


    "Beek." Sun Wuben interrupted, "my cultivation is still too low. After WuFan became a super Saiya, I can''t accompany him to fight with his hands and feet. Therefore, after his transformation, he hasn''t fought with his hands and feet. He doesn''t know enough about the fighting methods of himself and the high martial world. It''s just that vegeta is here. Let them fight with all their strength."


    Bick and vegeta sneered.


    "Sun Wuben." begita sneered, "even if WuFan hasn''t turned into a Super Saiyan, your level can''t accompany him to fight. However, you''re right. Only by letting go of all the fighting can we really stimulate the potential of Saiyan. Since WuFan has come to this step, I''d like to see how far he is from me with all his strength, but..."


    Vegeta frowned. Even if she let go of her hands and feet when fighting on the earth, she was actually very limited. Otherwise, as long as she tried her best, the whole earth would set off fireworks.


    If there was no way before, of course, he could only accept playing with sun WuFan on the earth, but now there is a sun Wuben who can move in an instant.


    "The earth is the battlefield of WuFan after all, so it''s still on the earth," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s good." vegeta''s whole body was full of rage and turned into a super Saiya. Then he swished up into the air, with light green eyes looking coldly at Sun Wuben, "don''t leave your hands and attack me with all your strength."


    Sun WuFan is also excited. This month, he feels that he has made great progress.


    "Be careful, uncle vegeta. I''m really going to do my best." sun WuFan shouted.


    "Be careful?" baijita''s mouth turned up and his face disdained. He has changed into a super Saiya for a long time. After changing into a super Saiya, his cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. Now his combat power is more than 300 million. Sun WuFan just changed into a super Saiya, although baijita didn''t specially check his combat power.


    He squeezed his fist tightly, then kicked on the ground, and his body disappeared in place.


    With this effort, sun WuFan immediately felt the incomparable resistance in the air. If this resistance came in the past, he was either in a hurry or had to carry the hardtop, but this time.


    Like a fish in the water, an eagle soars high in the sky.


    Sun WuFan didn''t even think about it, so his body naturally made various countermeasures.


    This kind of response is the physical instinct when carrying a big gun.


    "What?"


    Bejita was stunned, and the figure of sun WuFan appeared in front of him.


    "WuFan boy, how can he be so fast?" begita was still a little stunned. A fist appeared and hit him heavily in the abdomen.


    "Awning!"


    Vegeta arched, her eyes bulging, her eyes as if they had been punched out, and flew out to the back.


    "This..."


    Bick''s eyes were wide and almost unbelievably looked at the sun WuFan floating in the air.


    Sun WuFan has successfully transformed into a super Saiya. Bick has been mentally prepared. Sun WuFan''s strike speed is absolutely fast, but it just happened. "WuFan, I just shot together, and I can hardly catch up with him." bick thought of the shock of sun WuFan.


    Sun WuFan was also a little stunned at this time. The reason why he did his best was to conclude that vegeta must be much stronger than him. Even if he did his best, he would not cause any harm to vegeta. But just then, sun WuFan looked at the distance, where vegeta was lying in a huge pit, his face was ferocious, and the corners of his mouth were soaked with blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta felt severe pain in his abdomen and tried to get up several times, but his abdomen was like a broken frame at this time, which made him hard at all.


    "WuFan, how can this blow be so powerful?" bajita roared in his heart. He couldn''t help estimating it with his sense of Qi, and then his eyes widened.


    "WuFan, as soon as you change, you have more than 300 million combat power?" bajita roared at the sun WuFan in the sky. "Your combat power is a little higher than me."


    "More than 300 million?"


    Bick also used Qi to estimate, and his face suddenly became strange.


    In his sense of Qi, vegeta''s Qi intensity is not even as strong as sun WuFan.


    "Baijita is arrogant. He certainly didn''t estimate the strength of WuFan Qi in advance." bick tilted his mouth slightly and showed a smile in his eyes. He didn''t have much chance to see baijita eating turtles in the hands of the monkey king''s rice.


    Sun WuFan also woke up at this time: "Uncle vegeta, you just didn''t think I had only about 100 million combat power?"


    "What do you say?" begita was so depressed that he flew into the air.


    "WuFan, come again." baijita''s fighting spirit ignited. The more the Saiya were injured, the more they were stimulated by pain, the more crazy they became. The blood was boiling, and the fighting spirit was booming. The attack just made by sun WuFan had completely aroused baijita''s fighting spirit.


    "Whew!"


    The figure of sun WuFan disappeared and appeared on the side of Beijita at a very fast speed, and then kicked it. With this blow, sun WuFan also showed his speed and strength as well as the previous blow.


    "Hum!"


    A fist hit the foot kicked by sun WuFan. The two figures were divided as soon as they touched, and then collided with each other. With the prepared vegeta, it would not be vegeta if sun WuFan was beaten to vomit blood.


    The two figures were fighting fiercely in the air, and vegeta was more and more excited. The blood of the fighting nation was completely aroused. He didn''t find it at all. Now he almost regarded sun WuFan as an equal opponent, and sun WuFan was able to support him all the time, even though he fell behind in the confrontation with him.


    "Good boy."


    A rare smile on bick''s face.


    "I''ve been playing with vegeta like this. I''m not wrong. I''ve been right. WuFan''s potential is really like a starry sky and sea. As soon as he changes, he will press vegeta. If he practices hard, he doesn''t know how strong he will be." bick sighed repeatedly. At this time, his mind was completely shocked by the crazy speed and power of sun WuFan. He didn''t think about anything else, But after watching it for a while, bick noticed the others.


    "Eh?"


    Bick looked at the movements of sun WuFan. No one knew more about the martial arts realm of sun WuFan than bick. In the past, although the movements seemed clean and tidy, there was too much unnecessary waste.


    At this time.


    Sun WuFan''s actions have begun to have a natural charm. He jumps up, retreats, punches and kicks. He is no longer like an iron ship entering the water, but has to forcibly simulate the actions of a fish. He is really like a fish, which is smooth, floating like clouds, and even lifting heavy as light


    "The boy WuFan is enlightened at last!"


    With a bang, bick was almost moved to tears.


    "This boy finally lived up to what I taught, finally overcame those problems and really understood the true meaning of martial arts." bick stared at sun WuFan''s movements, his hands clenched, excited, excited, and even a trace of gratitude.


    "That sun Wuben should also have played some role. Otherwise, WuFan suddenly became enlightened in his hand." bick glanced at Sun Wuben not far away from the corner of his eye. "I bick remember this favor."


    The battle between bejita and sun WuFan is deadlocked. It has been several months since bejita became a Super Saiyan, but sun WuFan seems to have changed, but in fact, he has been trying to normalize his Super Saiyan state for more than 20 days. His body has adapted to this transformation and will not consume too much physical energy after playing for a while, And had to return to normal.


    So they fought for half an hour, and neither of them was tired. However, in the end, the state of baijita''s martial arts was stronger. They punched sun WuFan in the stomach and let Sun WuFan fall to the ground. They couldn''t get up for half a day.


    "Have fun!"


    Vegeta was suspended in the air and watched the monkey rice fall out of a huge pit.


    "WuFan, your progress... Huh?" suddenly, vegeta was stunned. She went crazy in the previous battle and didn''t think too much. At this time, she stopped fighting and thought again. It was wrong.


    In the martial arts realm of sun WuFan, even if his strength is higher than his vegeta, it is impossible for him to gain the upper hand with all his strength.

 Chapter 223

    "Uncle vegeta, do you want to fight again?" sun WuFan flew into the air opposite vegeta.


    "What do you say?" vegeta woke up from a daze. As soon as the evil corners of her mouth turned up, her body disappeared in place, appeared on the top of sun WuFan''s head and kicked it hard.


    "Awning!"


    As soon as sun WuFan raised his hand and caught his foot, he fought with vegeta again. This time, vegeta finally focused part of his mind on sun WuFan''s actions.


    "Sure enough!"


    After baijita kicked the monkey rice, her eyes were filled with uncontrollable surprise.


    "WuFan, how did you do it?" bajita shouted.


    "Uncle vegeta, what are you talking about?" sun WuFan stopped in the air and wondered.


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s what I instructed you before. You can''t change your use of strength and the mistakes in your moves. Just a month ago, your moves were ugly. Now they are decent. Although they are still very young, they are at least on the road." vegeta said coldly.


    "That''s what you said." sun WuFan smiled. "I corrected it under the guidance of Mr. Sun Wuben."


    "Him?" vegeta looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. You know, after pointing out sun WuFan for a month, vegeta had seen that it was not easy for sun WuFan to correct those shortcomings. Even if he became enlightened, it would take about a year to completely change it.


    After all, thinking is one thing, and whether you can do it is another.


    But this time.


    "WuFan, do you mean we pointed you wrong? Or we''re not as good as sun Wuben?" bick said unconvinced.


    "That''s not true." sun WuFan waved his hand. "Uncle bick, Mr. Sun Wuben pointed out that my mistakes are no different from yours, but his teaching methods are different."


    "Different teaching methods?"


    Both of them were wronged. They instructed sun WuFan. They both tried their best, or even tried their best, but the result was


    Look at the way sun WuFan just spoke, and the fool can see his admiration for sun Wuben.


    "Damn it, I knew I should choose the third month to teach WuFan." vegeta muttered coldly.


    "I''m hungry. The first steamed stuffed bun is not enough, and the second one is not enough. I feel full only when I eat the third steamed stuffed bun. Vegeta, it seems that we are all losers." bick said coldly.


    "Beijita, bick." Sun Wuben was not happy. "WuFan didn''t increase to 2 million in two months in your hands. It was only seven days in my hands that it reached 4 million. Then he turned into a success under my guidance. In terms of fighting, I may be one of you, but when an old teacher, I''m not bragging, and you can''t catch up with me."


    "Seven days, four million?"


    Vegeta and bick stared at monkey fan.


    "WuFan, what he said is true. You can practice for seven days..."


    "Well, Mr. Sun Wuben''s way of practice is very special," said Sun WuFan.


    Bejita and bick looked at each other with a bitter smile on their faces. If what sun WuFan said is true, they are really not as good as sun Wuben in this regard, but will sun WuFan lie?


    Both of them use their toes to think and know that this possibility does not exist, at least in this matter.


    "Vegeta and Beek, seriously, in the eyes of buma and me, you two are actually developed limbs and simple mind. Don''t say your ability to guide people is much worse than me, even the monkey king." Sun Wuben flew to monkey fan, put his hand on monkey fan''s shoulder, moved and disappeared here.


    "Hum!" vegeta snorted coldly.


    Bick looked at vegeta: "vegeta, it seems that I have to go back and think about how to teach WuFan next time. This month, I hope you can make progress and don''t be looked down upon by that boy."


    "It''s up to you." vegeta took back the Super Saiyan and turned into a man and flew to baozi mountain. Suddenly he was stunned. Then bick was stunned, because WuFan''s Qi disappeared and disappeared from the earth.


    "That boy can''t be..." bick frowned.


    "Dare he?" vegeta was furious. They both thought of a possibility. Sun Wuben directly robbed sun WuFan. It was obvious that he was not going to give Wu fan to them again, but to teach himself.


    "Asshole!" vegeta punched the big tree next to him, and the whole tree was shattered. "I hate moving in an instant!"


    "Forget it. Anyway, WuFan practices with him. It''s only good for him. It''s not bad for him." bick was relieved after he was a little angry. "Instead, it''s you, vegeta. You have to be careful. WuFan practices with him. It''s only a month and can barely match you. If you improve quickly, he may be able to beat you next time he comes back."


    Vegeta pulled at the corner of her mouth.


    "Hum, I Beijita could never let WuFan run ahead. Instead, it''s you bick. I''d better think about how to improve my strength. Otherwise, in the future, WuFan will kill the enemy in front, and you won''t even be qualified to wave the flag and shout behind." Beijita flew to the sky and flew to the distance, but before he left, he looked in a direction, There came the figure of a woman.


    "Qiqi is coming. No wonder vegeta runs so fast, but it''s really hard to explain WuFan''s departure." bick glanced at Qiqi''s direction and soared to the sky.


    "WuFan, it seems that I don''t have to worry about it. Well, I can practice with all my strength, Saiya? Sooner or later, I can push you down."


    ����


    Destroying the divine world, sun Wuben continued to guide sun WuFan. Two months later, sun WuFan began to get on track. At this time, sun Wuben also had more time to start his own business, such as collecting dragon beads.


    Time flies. Six months have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Here is a grassland full of flowers. Occasionally, there are some very tall trees on the grassland. Under a tree, there is a man sitting cross legged. His eyes are slightly closed, but his whole body emits blurred and beautiful magic light.


    "Ha!"


    With one blow from dualo, the illusory light of his whole body became more beautiful.


    "Hey!"


    "Ha!" dualo waved one punch after another, and there were many people practicing martial arts on the grass around.


    Dajie Wangxing is the most desirable place for all martial Taoists in the underground.


    The world universe is governed by five gods, which are the kings of the East, West, South and North, and the kings of the East, West, South and North.


    The king of the great world has the world''s first martial arts cultivation. He occasionally gives advice on the cultivation of just martial Taoists. All martial Taoists instructed by him have a sharp increase in martial arts cultivation.


    Therefore, in order to get the guidance of the king of the great world, countless martial Taoists came to the king of the great world and lived here for practice all year round.


    Of course, these martial Taoists must be dead, and they are the dead of righteous martial Taoists. Generally, living people can''t come here. Dualo is a dead just martial Taoist. In order to cultivate to a higher level, he also came here to practice all year round and hope to get the guidance of the king of the great world.


    "How beautiful."


    Not far from dualo, a tall young man with a hairstyle of maple leaves in any way, dressed in red clothes and embroidered with the word "boundary" on his chest, tut tut exclaimed.


    "Monkey King."


    Suddenly, a slap on the shoulder of a young man in "Jie" word clothes. It was a tall man with golden curly hair and shawl and very strong muscles.


    "Oliver." monkey king turned his head and shouted.


    Because of the incurable viral heart disease, Sun Wukong came to the underground after his death. Because he is a just martial Taoist, Sun Wukong can get the body and practice in the underground.


    So Sun Wukong went to his former teacher, the northern boundary king, for the first time, and wanted the northern boundary king to continue to guide him in his practice.


    Sun Wukong has reached the present state of cultivation. Where can the king of the northern world give him much guidance? Finally, the king of the northern world directly brought Sun Wukong to this great world king star.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many powerful martial artists in the underground."


    As soon as he arrived at the big world Wang Xing, Sun Wukong met countless martial Taoists, all of whom were unwilling to reincarnate after death because they wanted to continue to cultivate to a higher level. Although such martial Taoists who did not want to reincarnate and focused on practice accounted for a small proportion of martial Taoists, there are still too many martial Taoists accumulated after the development of the universe for many years.


    Monkey King''s lifelong hobby is to practice, constantly climb the higher level of martial arts and life, and then fight with martial arts experts.


    It''s great for the monkey king to come to such a place.


    "Oliver, do you want to compete with me?" Monkey King looked at Oliver excitedly.


    There are four boundary kings in the East, West, North and south. Each boundary King controls an area of the Milky Way galaxy. There are countless planets in each area. Among them, there are not a few intelligent races. They have accumulated over the years. There are as many just martial Taoists who have died, which can not be counted at all. Oliver is a martial Taoist in the North Milky way.


    The martial Taoists in the northern galaxy are practicing here, but Oliver is a martial Taoist from the earth thousands of years ago, so he is closest to the monkey king, a martial Taoist from the earth.


    "Duel?" Oliver frowned. He fought with the Wu Chi Sun Wukong many times. Each time, he felt that he and Sun Wukong were only half as good as each other, but he lost every time. At first, Oliver thought he lost because of his bad luck, but later he watched the game between sun Wukong and others.


    For those garbage characters that he could beat Oliver with one finger, the Monkey King actually fought with others, and finally won the game. At this time, Oliver finally understood that the strength of the monkey king was definitely above himself, but it was not clear whether it was a little or a lot stronger.


    "I only competed with you yesterday. It''s boring to compete again. Wait a few days. By the way, did you eat?" Oliver said. Finally, his face was like a flower.


    Dead people are usually not hungry, but the monkey king is always hungry, and a meal can eat the food of others for a year. Over time, when we see the monkey king, we will always ask ''have you eaten'' to tease him.


    Monkey King smiled and touched his stomach: "I''ve just eaten. I''m not hungry yet, but I must be hungry if I have a fight with someone. By the way, Oliver, why do you think that dualo looks at me like his enemy?"


    "Dualo?"


    Oliver looked at the young man sitting cross legged in the air, his light and shadow blurred and changeable.


    "I heard that he is a kanasha who lives in kanafloxacin. The kanasha people have been exterminated. The whole intelligent race on kanafloxacin has been slaughtered. Now he lives in people from other planets. The whole race has been exterminated. He is in a bad mood and normal."


    "Really? Although we Saiya have not been exterminated, we are almost the same." Sun Wukong sighed with emotion.


    Under the big tree, dualo suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the monkey king.


    "All Saiya people deserve to die!" dualo''s hatred flashed in his eyes. He was about to take back his sight. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him out of thin air. The man appeared so suddenly that he seemed to move in a blink.


    "Sleeping room movement?"


    Du alo was stunned for a moment, and the monkey king would move in an instant, but the man in front of him, although he also had black hair and black pupils, was tall and sunny and handsome, but he looked different from the monkey king, and his figure was taller and more handsome than the monkey king.


    "Sir, I want to ask you about someone." Sun Wuben asked with his eyes on dualo.

 Chapter 224

    "Looking for someone?" dualo''s eyes were as cold as frost. The appearance of the monkey king was very similar to that of the Saiya people. People with this appearance could judge whether they were Saiya people before, but... After seeing the monkey king, dualo knew that the Saiya people could actually have no tail.


    "Are you a Saiya?" cried dualo.


    "Saiya people?" Sun Wuben was stunned. "I''m not Saiya people. Why, I look like Saiya people?"


    Du Arlo''s cold eyes disappeared a lot: "you want to inquire..." he said, suddenly his eyes opened wide and looked at Sun Wuben''s head.


    "You!" dualo exclaimed, pointing to the monkey king, "you... There is no soul ring above your head?"


    "No soul ring?"


    In addition to Du alo, many people around him noticed the emergence of the monkey king. At this time, they even looked over the monkey king''s head. It was really empty. Unlike their dead people, there was a golden soul aura on their head.


    "No soul ring, doesn''t that mean he''s alive?"


    "It''s rare that there are living people here, not the king of the world and the king of the great world." some people stopped practicing, looked curiously at the monkey king, and even surrounded him.


    "Monkey King, living people appear here. It''s the first time I''ve seen them since I came here. Let''s go and see what''s going on." Oliver said with interest.


    "Yes." Monkey King and Oliver stepped forward.


    "I''m really a living man," said the monkey king with a smile after looking at the soul halo on dualo''s head. "Sir, I''d like to inquire about a man named dualo. He''s kanafloxacin."


    Looking for me? Dualo was stunned. He said that dualo had died for decades, and his relatives, friends and even the whole race had been slaughtered by the Saia people. Now he can be said to be carefree in the underworld. Even his concern can not be related to the living.


    "What do you want from him?"


    "I''d like to ask him a favor," said Sun Wuben.


    "Help?" dualo thought slightly and said in a deep voice, "what do you want him to help?"


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly, "Sir, are you too wide?"


    "Hum!" dualo sneered, "you go, he won''t help you."


    "What do you mean?" Sun Wuben was stunned and felt very confused. He immediately looked aside. After all, there are so many people here, and there are so many people to ask.


    "Are you looking for dualo?" a clear voice sounded. "You really can pick people to ask. In fact, he is dualo."


    "Monkey king?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. He heard the sound too familiar. Sun Wuben even turned his head and looked behind him. He saw a man in red martial arts clothes coming a few meters away. Who is not Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wuben looks strange. He didn''t come to the underground to find Sun Wukong this time. On the one hand, his current cultivation is too far from the time-space Sun Wukong. It''s boring for the two to compete. On the other hand, sun WuFan didn''t know that sun Wuben would go to the underground, and sun Wuben didn''t want to find Sun Wukong for sun WuFan.


    "Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect to see you here." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Monkey King was stunned: "do you know me? But I don''t seem to have seen you..."


    "My origin is a little complicated. Let WuFan explain it to you," said Sun Wuben.


    "Do you know WuFan?" the monkey king shouted. He was surprised and looked at the monkey Ben nervously. "What did you just say, let WuFan explain to me?"


    "I once instructed WuFan practice," said Sun Wuben.


    "WuFan practices with you?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help wondering, "do you mean practicing martial arts? I remember WuFan doesn''t like fighting all the time? And WuFan doesn''t practice with bick and Wutian teachers, but with you?"


    "Things are a little complicated. About half a year after your death, terrible man-made people appeared on the earth. Tianjin rice, Guixian, Kelin, dumplings, Yamcha and even Karin immortal, bick and vegeta all died in the battle with man-made people," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Monkey King clenched his fist.


    "Are they all dead?" Sun Wukong stared at Sun Wuben fiercely. "Is that true? Why don''t I know there are such powerful enemies?"


    "Who knows what''s the matter with you?" Sun Wuben shrugged. "Monkey King, in a sense, you and I are friends. Since I met you this time, how about I bring WuFan and Qiqi here to meet you?"


    "You bring WuFan and Qiqi to meet me?" Sun Wukong frowned slightly.


    "Boy," Oliver interrupted, "Monkey King''s son and wife seem to be living? This is hell."


    "Are you Oliver, our legendary hero on earth?" monkey looked at Oliver. Oliver was stunned: "you mean, you are also from the earth? Eh, it''s strange. You saw me for the first time. How do you know my name?"


    "I guess, Monkey King, you wait here," said monkey Ben. He moved in an instant and disappeared from the eyes of the people.


    "This is..."


    Monkey King''s eyes lit up slightly: "it''s an instant movement. His instant movement is not weaker than me. I understand."


    "This man will move in the same instant as you." Oliver said in surprise and looked at the monkey king. "Monkey King, do you believe what he said?"


    "Of course, I''m a dead man. I can''t go to the sun world unless I ask the divination mother-in-law to help, so I can''t go back to see WuFan and Qiqi if I move for a moment. But the living man can come to us. He is a living man and moves for a moment. It''s normal to bring Qiqi and WuFan here. I have to wait for him here."


    "That''s true, but the living man actually came here," Oliver sighed.


    Monkey King frowned: "man-made man? Grandpa Guixian, Kling, bick and vegeta are all dead?"


    ����


    Destroying the divine world, a round steamed stuffed bun villa stands under the blue hillside.


    Outside the villa is a rectangular table with steaming and fragrant food. A black haired woman with an apron and a ball head was still carrying dishes to the table.


    "Life here is calm, but it''s too monotonous."


    Qiqi put a cage of steamed buns on the table and shouted at the foot of the mountain, "WuFan, have a meal."


    After all, it was a long time of practice for sun Wuben to destroy the divine world. In order to calm sun WuFan''s heart and prevent Qiqi from falling in love and becoming a hot woman in menopause, sun Wuben went to baozi mountain and scolded Qiqi. He explained the situation clearly and destroyed Qiqi. He was responsible for taking care of sun WuFan''s daily life.


    "Mom, I''m coming."


    The sound of sun WuFan sounded, and then the figure in the sky flashed. A ten-year-old boy with inverted blond hair and light green eyes appeared on the grass.


    "What kind of food do you have today? Ah, there''s my favorite food." sun WuFan rushed to the table excitedly. Suddenly he was stunned and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, here you are." sun WuFan shouted.


    Qiqi said goodbye to her face: "I don''t have your chopsticks here. I have to eat and do it myself."


    "Qiqi, look at what you said, as if I came to rub rice." Sun Wuben even smiled with him. Qiqi, like buma, sometimes doesn''t reason with you at all.


    Moreover, sun Wuben forcibly kidnapped sun WuFan, which reminded Qiqi of the bad experience that bick kidnapped sun WuFan and forcibly guided sun WuFan to practice martial arts.


    This naturally violated Qiqi''s taboo, so Qiqi regarded the monkey king as an abominable bastard like bick, and naturally didn''t have a good face.


    Qiqi tiger''s face: "you really didn''t come to rub rice?"


    Sun Wuben glanced at the table full of delicious food and swallowed his saliva. Qiqi''s food was really delicious. Sun Wuben was unforgettable once. Every time he came to dinner, he couldn''t help but want to rub enough.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t mention bringing WuFan back to the earth to find man-made people. WuFan''s skill is not good, and people are too small. The heavy task of saving the world is too heavy for him." Qiqi forked her waist and roared.


    Sun Wuben and sun WuFan looked at each other and were helpless. In fact, the last time sun Wuben came here, he was going to take WuFan to the earth to kill and create people, but Qiqi cried, made trouble, and hung up. They had to let go first. In addition, sun Wuben still had something to do. The delay was a month past.


    "WuFan him..." Sun Wuben was about to speak. Suddenly I looked to my side, and two streamers fell to the ground, showing two tall and thin figures.


    "How fragrant!"


    "It''s delicious at first sight!" Weiss and Weiss smiled when they appeared.


    "Wes, you''re here too." Qiqi immediately filled her face with a smile and even waved, "come, sit here. Chopsticks are ready for you."


    Sun Wuben''s face is a little strange. The two Weiss are super eaters and pay high attention to food. Qiqi may not be good at anything else, but cooking.


    In the original dragon ball, bidili, Satan''s daughter, was surprised when she ate Qiqi''s home-made dishes. She said that her cooking was better than that of the super chef hired by her family.


    To know Satan''s position at that time, the family cook invited was definitely the top cook in the world. Even the food cooked by such a cook was not as good as Qiqi in bidelli''s mouth. It can be seen that Qiqi really had talent in this regard.


    So it''s natural that after having tasted Qiqi''s meal once, Wes would come and have a look at it every time he came to the meal and would come and rub it.


    Qiqi never liked those who rubbed rice, even wes.


    But Weiss didn''t rub in vain, but exchanged a lot of ingredients with Qiqi, and the two food goods have a characteristic. They eat delicious, not quantity.


    In other words, every time they rub rice, they just taste each kind of food, and they will eat a lot unless it is a new dish.


    For Qiqi, it''s nothing for others to rub two bites of food. What she''s afraid of is that others eat two or three barrels or even two or three cylinders like monkey king and monkey rice.


    In this regard, although sun Wuben''s appetite is not as good as sun WuFan, he can also eat very well. Therefore, Qiqi is not happy when he comes to rub the meal.


    "Oh, we''re welcome." the two Weiss sat down with a smile, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help it any more. He grabbed the chopsticks in front of WuFan: "you''re welcome." he directly picked up the food and sent it to his mouth.


    "It''s so cheeky, shameless..." Qiqi nagged. She couldn''t help a cheeky man like sun Wuben. Maybe she took a broom to drive people away. Although she did do this several times, the other party would disappear the whole table and the food as long as she swept it with her hand, and then she directly flashed away. After so many times, Qiqi learned to be good, Now sun Wuben is forced to rub rice, and she just complains.


    "Weiss." Sun Wuben swallowed a mouthful of food and shouted, "when are you going to return to our time and space?"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." a funny flash flashed in Wes''s eyes. Sun Wuben said he wanted to collect dragon beads by himself. After taking a little time out, he really did so. As a result... He ran back in a few days, spread his hands and said he couldn''t collect them.


    "Weiss, you should be in charge of the whole universe, aren''t you afraid of accidents?" said Sun Wuben. He was very helpless. He had made a good idea to find the dragon in the sixth universe and make a wish to collect the Dragon beads distributed in the sixth universe. As a result, although there are Namiki people in the sixth universe, there are very few Namiki people, and there may not be 30 in total, And it is scattered on some planets in the universe. The most important thing is that no one can make dragon beads, and no one has made dragon beads.


    However, sun Wuben had to find buma to make a super dragon ball radar and collect it in the sixth universe. As a result, two dragon balls were collected by the destructive God xiangpa of the sixth universe, so sun Wuben foolishly broke into xiangpa''s nest and destroyed the divine world.


    Just like PA didn''t sleep, and with the help of his servant and master, that is, the angel bados, sun Wuben was hit by him when he stole the dragon ball.


    If Sun Wu hadn''t moved in an instant and caught elephant Palmer unprepared, he would really hang there.


    Xiangpa was ready. Sun Wu didn''t think he could steal super dragon balls from him, so he had to give up this plan.


    "Hehe, sun Wuben, don''t waste your time." Weiss smiled. "Nothing big can happen in the universe. Even if something happens, what can it be? What''s my business?"


    "It''s true." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. Weiss is a family of angels. They don''t die. Even if the universe is completely destroyed and all the gods in the universe disappear, they won''t die. Longzhu Chaozhong and the whole King destroy the universe. The only thing that won''t die in each universe is their angels, and the universe is destroyed. They don''t have any sadness on their faces, It''s like being happy.


    After a meal, the two Weiss left with a smile.

 Chapter 225

    On the blue grass outside the villa, sun Wuben has put down his chopsticks and sun WuFan is still eating.


    "WuFan, I''m here to take you to the monkey king," said Sun Wuben.


    "Pa!"


    The spoon in Qiqi''s hand fell. She turned her head and looked at Sun Wuben. Sun WuFan''s hand was also frozen.


    "You want to take me to my father?" sun WuFan shouted without swallowing any food. Qiqi was stunned for a moment and then became angry: "Sun Wuben, don''t try to deceive me. Wukong is dead. You want to take WuFan to see him. Don''t you say that you want WuFan to take risks and fight with man-made people?"


    "Qiqi, I''m not letting WuFan die, but I''ve just been to the underworld." Sun Wuben said.


    "Hell?"


    Qiqi and sun WuFan were stunned. Sun Wukong died once when resisting the Saiya invading the earth. Therefore, he still knows more about underground Qiqi and sun WuFan.


    "Are you dead?"


    Qiqi looked at Sun Wuben''s head. Sun WuFan also looked at Sun Wuben. After all, they heard Sun Wukong say that there will be a soul ring on a person''s head after death.


    "Bah, what are you talking about? I''m a good living man."


    "But how can a living man go to hell?" cried Qiqi.


    "Who says that living people can''t enter the underworld? Isn''t the divining mother-in-law a living person? Aren''t the king of the world and the king of hell living people?" said Sun Wuben. Qiqi shook her head: "different, the divination mother-in-law is a special case. The king of the world and the king of hell are gods, so they don''t count."


    "Qiqi, you don''t understand. The cultivation of martial arts has reached the point where WuFan and I have to be afraid. The level of life of WuFan and I has surpassed ordinary gods, and the hell is also a world. There are few living people, which doesn''t mean that they can''t enter the living people. Other living people can''t enter because they don''t have the ability. People like me can enter if they want to Come in and come out. Who dares to stop me? "


    "No." Qiqi shook her head. "You talk a lot. It''s not believable at all. I can''t let you take WuFan to risk. Otherwise, you can bring Wukong here to see us?"


    "The monkey king is a dead man. Although I can go in and out of the underworld, I don''t have the right to bring the dead here like my mother-in-law. Think about it, the monkey king will move in an instant. With his ability, if there were no restrictions, wouldn''t he have come to see you earlier?" said the monkey king.


    Qiqi still shook her head, obviously unable to listen to sun Wuben.


    "Qiqi, if you think about it, can you stop me if I forcibly want to take WuFan away?" Sun Wuben threatened. Qiqi''s face grew old. Indeed, Sun Wu wanted to take sun WuFan by force. Sun WuFan would not resist, but she couldn''t stop it with her own ability.


    "This time I promised Sun Wukong not only to take WuFan, but also Qiqi to see him."


    "I''ll go too? Really?"


    Qiqi''s look changed, both excited and suspicious.


    "WuFan, you finish your meal quickly. Qiqi, you are also ready to change clothes. After all, your husband and wife haven''t seen each other for so many years." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Hum." Qiqi turned and walked into the villa.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, what you said is true. Have you met my father in the underworld? How is he now?" sun WuFan asked again and again without much thought to eat.


    "I went to the underground to do something. I didn''t specifically look for him. Who knows what a coincidence, I just met him."


    "Did you meet in heaven? It''s still on the world king star. Oh, no, you can''t go to the world King Star..."


    "It''s the big world king star."


    "Big world king star?"


    ����


    Soon sun WuFan swept away the rest of the meal.


    "Why hasn''t my mother come out yet." sun WuFan can''t wait to see his father. As soon as he puts the dishes and chopsticks, he will go to the villa.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben Lian held sun WuFan. "How can your mother come out so soon? A woman doesn''t have an hour or two to prepare before she goes out. How can she get out." "an hour or two?" sun WuFan stared puzzled. Sun Wuben smiled: "in short, if you are interested, don''t bother her. WuFan, I haven''t come for a while. You try your best to release your anger. Let me see what degree you have reached now."


    Sun Wuben''s martial arts are all set up for himself. With the blood of sun Wuben, he can advance by leaps and bounds. With each passing day, there is no need to know what effect will be in the hands of Saiya people. Without saying anything else, sun WuFan''s combat power has far exceeded that of man-made people in the first two months of sun Wuben''s wholehearted guidance to sun WuFan, At that time, sun Wuben wanted to kill and create people with sun WuFan.


    Just because of some accidental things.


    Then, sun Wuben is tantamount to letting sun WuFan practice by himself.


    However, sun WuFan, who has mastered many of sun Wuben''s basic martial arts, and has begun to study the right track of martial arts, will only improve his practice faster and faster.


    Today, it is difficult for sun Wuben to guess what degree sun WuFan will reach.


    "You want to test my accomplishments?"


    Sun WuFan became excited. These days, he practiced wholeheartedly and incorporated the scientific research methods pointed out by sun Wuben into his practice. His understanding of martial arts, especially the martial arts taught by sun Wuben, became deeper and deeper. Weisidu praised the rapid progress.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, watch it." when sun WuFan squeezed his fists, the lightning flashed, and the golden flame ignited around him, sweeping out a heavy threat.


    "This..."


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. The pressure from sun WuFan even made him feel trembling and cold.


    "How''s it going?"


    On the one hand, sun WuFan was a little proud and a little nervous. After all, he didn''t know whether the promotion speed was fast or slow in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "Strong, very strong!" Sun Wuben breathed out a sigh of admiration, "WuFan, the intensity of your breath has exceeded 2 billion, reaching... 2.3 billion, yes, it should be about 2.3 billion, actually reaching 2.3 billion..."


    Sun Wuben was filled with emotion. In the original dragon ball, the combat power of sun WuFan out of the spiritual time house was 1.4 billion. In the process of fighting with Shalu, sun WuFan was angry because of his death on the 16th. Sun WuFan completed the transformation of super Saiya II. Super II transformed into a dragon ball. Sun WuFan was the first person to reach this realm.


    Super 2, according to the words of Sun Wukong, is "Super Saiyan who surpasses Super Saiyan".


    After reaching super 2, sun WuFan''s combat power is 2.6 billion, and now sun WuFan has reached 2.3 billion without super 2 transformation at all. Sun Wuben doesn''t know how terrible his combat power will be if sun WuFan makes super 2 transformation.


    "2.3 billion?" sun WuFan nodded. "I guess it''s the same number. Mr. Sun Wuben, how much do you think I''m worse than uncle vegeta?"


    "How much is it?"


    Sun Wuben pulled his cheek and looked at sun WuFan strangely. Vegeta trained in the spiritual time house for a whole year before reaching 900 million combat power.


    How long has it been since Sun WuFan came here to destroy the divine world? Just over six months.


    "WuFan, I find that you are really angry sometimes."


    "I''m angry?" sun WuFan touched his head and looked innocent.


    Sun Wuben was speechless: "in short, the intensity of vegeta will surprise you."


    "Surprised, will uncle vegeta''s combat power reach three or four billion?" sun WuFan was shocked. Sun Wuben blinked and lost some interest in talking: "WuFan, you will know when you see vegeta. In short, the martial arts is endless, and your accomplishments are still possible to improve a lot. Even if you have already mentioned it, you can change in the next stage."


    "The next stage of transformation? Can you change when you become a Super Saiyan?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "This is nature." Sun Wuben hummed, "who stipulates that the transformation of Super Saiyan is the ultimate? I guess after transforming into Super Saiyan, you can also become super-2, even super-3, and even transformation like joining the realm of God. In short, martial arts are endless, and it is definitely worth you and me to explore the mystery."


    "Super two, super three, join the transformation of God?"


    Sun WuFan''s eyes twinkled with a star like vision. A moment later, he looked excited. "Yes, the mystery of life is the biggest mystery in the universe. Who says we can''t change again, super two, super three, super God... It''s very exciting to think about such a realm. You''re right. The research of martial arts is much more interesting than those of external physics."


    "WuFan, it''s good to have ambition. Don''t mention these. What strength or doubt do you have in martial arts these days? Tell me..."


    "I do have a lot of doubts..."


    ����


    As they spoke, they waited for an hour, and the door of the villa finally opened. When they looked at it, their eyes lit up.


    I saw a "girl" in a water blue cheongsam coming.


    The body fitting cheongsam shows the woman''s perfect figure in a beautiful curve, while the bangs in front of the woman''s forehead float slightly, and two strands of hair hanging from her ears are more charming. Behind her is a long ponytail that looks simple but is actually very exquisite.


    "Mother?"


    Sun WuFan blinked and shouted suspiciously.


    "I haven''t put on make-up for a long time, and my skills are a little rusty. Sun Wuben, don''t you want to take us to see the monkey king? Why don''t you hurry? Why are you dawdling?" Qiqi shouted on her hips. This roar immediately destroyed most of her perfect image.


    "Who lingered?" Sun Wuben and sun WuFan left their mouths, and sun Wuben grabbed sun WuFan''s shoulder.


    "Qiqi, don''t you believe I took you to Wukong?"


    "I think I''d rather believe it than not, because I also want to see Wukong, and anyway, I don''t always go out in a kitchen skirt?" Qiqi said coldly. She went to the other side of WuFan and put her hand on WuFan''s shoulder.


    "Mom, why are you dressed like this? It''s strange." sun WuFan muttered. At this time, sun Wuben moved and started in an instant, and the three figures disappeared on the grass.


    Big world king star, over the grass full of flowers, two figures are fighting fiercely.


    "Monkey King, it''s clear that his wife and children are coming to see him and are in the mood to compete with others." Oliver sighed, suddenly stunned, and three figures appeared in front of him.


    "WuFan, is it strange for me to dress like this? But I don''t feel wrong?" Qiqi replied to sun WuFan, suddenly stunned, "are you there?" she even looked around, her eyes brightened.


    Sun WuFan also looked around.


    "So many strong people?" sun WuFan was stunned. In his sense of Qi, the strength of Qi around him, even on this planet, was incomparably strong.


    "Yes, Dad." sun WuFan looked at the sky. After all, he was very familiar with the spirit of Sun Wukong.


    Although Sun Wukong''s combat power was not fully open at this time, his every move was so fast that nearly ten million people with combat power could not feel his figure.


    But now sun WuFan''s combat power has reached 2.3 billion.


    "Father!"


    Sun WuFan shouted.


    "Ah, is WuFan coming?" the man in red who fought in the air punched his opponent out easily, and then appeared in front of sun WuFan.


    "Eh? Wu fan''s Qi..."


    Sun Wukong also felt that the Qi intensity of sun WuFan was very high. Although sun WuFan appeared in a normal state rather than a super Saiya state, and even restrained his Qi, Sun Wukong he Qimin still felt that sun WuFan seemed very strong.


    Just then����


    "Wukong!" Qiqi shouted and looked at Sun Wukong in surprise.


    Monkey King''s attention immediately shifted away and even looked aside, Qiqi.


    "You are Wukong! It''s really you!" Qiqi blurred her eyes and rushed into the arms of Sun Wukong.


    "Qiqi, you''re here too." monkey king shouted happily holding Qiqi.

 Chapter 226

    "Wukong." Qiqi buried her head in Sun Wukong''s arms, "After you left, I took WuFan with me and finally settled down. There was another man-made man. It was terrible. They killed all the people in the village around baozi mountain. I was so afraid and missed you. You are so good. Why don''t you come back and have a look after you leave? Even if you talk to us through the world king..."


    Gigi murmured.


    Some people gathered around.


    "That''s the son and wife of the monkey king. Are they all good-looking?"


    "His wife is beautiful and his son looks good."


    "Monkey King is also lucky. He can see his wife here. His wife and son have no soul rings on their heads. It seems that they are really alive."


    ����


    Sun WuFan frowned. Sun Wuben even shouted, "Sun Wukong, you and Qiqi haven''t seen each other for so long. You''d better take her to a quiet place to talk."


    "Ah..." the monkey king was at a loss. Then he woke up and looked at the monkey fan.


    "WuFan just stay here. It''s not urgent anyway." Sun Wuben reminded him, and then pulled WuFan. At this time, WuFan was smart. He nodded: "father, you don''t care about me. My mother really misses you these days."


    "That''s good." the monkey king nodded his head, launched an instant movement, and suddenly disappeared.


    "Dad still hasn''t changed." sun WuFan was very excited. At this time, a huge hand fell on sun WuFan''s shoulder: "your name is sun WuFan? Sun Wukong''s son?"


    "Are you?" sun WuFan looked over.


    Golden curly hair shawl, it is a giant with well-developed muscles and amazing stress, but his face is full of smiles. He smiles very kindly and makes people feel good at first sight.


    "WuFan, his name is Oliver."


    Sun Wuben Lian said, "he is the strongest martial arts expert here."


    "Huh?"


    Oliver looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. In addition to Sun Wukong, he was indeed the strongest master here, but his Qi kept converging. The intensity of Qi was greater than him everywhere.


    Even when the monkey king comes, he can''t see through the reality of Oliver.


    "The strongest martial arts master?" sun WuFan looked at Oliver in surprise.


    "And..." Sun Wuben continued, "he is the elder of our earth. Now there is his name in myths and legends."


    "Oliver, myths and legends? I remember." sun WuFan had read many books under the pressure of Qiqi. Oliver''s myths happened to be read too. At this time, he even shouted, "you are the hunter."


    "Hunter? That''s right." Oliver smiled. "I''m really a hunter, sun WuFan. I heard your father say you don''t like fighting. Why do you follow this gentleman..." he pointed to sun Wuben and was curious.


    Although Oliver couldn''t see that the monkey king had a very pure earthman lineage, he felt very friendly and comfortable at first sight.


    But Sun Wuben has the same instant movement as Sun Wukong.


    This makes Oliver a little careless. After all, the instant movement of the monkey king is learned from the planet aderat. It is impossible that sun Wuben also learned from the planet aderat. Therefore, it is very likely that sun Wuben, who seems to be the face of the earth and says he is a terrestrial, is actually an aderat.


    "Elder Oliver, he is my teacher, Mr. Sun Wuben," said Sun WuFan Lian.


    "Sun Wuben, I remember." Oliver said and politely extended his hand to sun Wuben. As a martial Taoist who belongs to one and two of the earth, he was very proud, but in the face of Sun Wukong, and sun Wuben looked very kind, Oliver took the initiative to extend his hand.


    They shook hands. Oliver looked at sun WuFan again: "you haven''t told me why you practice with sun Wuben."


    "Because man-made man is destroying our planet," said Sun WuFan angrily with his fist. "I practiced with Mr. Sun Wuben in order to defeat man-made man."


    "Man-made man? Is he strong?" Oliver''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain. He has had countless masters in the underground for thousands of years. Except for a spare ribs meal in the past and a monkey king now, the rest are in vain.


    "Well, it''s really strong," said Sun WuFan cautiously.


    "Really?" Oliver''s lips turned up on both sides. "How are you practicing? Your father, Monkey King, is very strong. You are his son, so you can''t disgrace him."


    "My father is indeed the strongest in the world." sun WuFan nodded, then raised his head proudly, "but I will not lose face if I worship Mr. Sun Wuben as a teacher." sun WuFan is really confident. After all, when Sun Wukong left, he was still less than one million, but now he has reached about 2.3 billion.


    The most important thing is that sun WuFan has found his own way, the scholar''s way of martial arts and Taoism research. Sun WuFan believes that as long as he takes it seriously, he can find his own way even if he can''t compare with his father.


    "Thanks to Mr. Sun Wuben as a teacher, so he won''t lose face?" Oliver said with some interest. He glanced at Sun Wuben obliquely from the corner of his eye. Oliver couldn''t see how strong sun Wuben looked.


    "Elder Oliver, my strength is really not enough." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "but I pointed out that WuFan practice should still be qualified."


    Oliver smiled: "maybe." but his insincerity was heard by a dull person like sun WuFan.


    "Elder Oliver, don''t look down on..." sun WuFan shouted. "WuFan." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to stop sun WuFan from continuing.


    "Elder Oliver, more than seven months ago, I began to guide the practice of WuFan. At that time, his combat power was less than 2 million. Now he has practiced for more than half a year. Please give me some advice."


    "More than half a year ago, two million?"


    Oliver grinned slightly. In his time, or even for a longer period of time, the strongest martial arts master on earth never exceeded 200 points of combat power, and even Oliver''s peak force on earth did not exceed 100 points, but for him now.


    The combat power of two million people is as weak as ants on the ground.


    "WuFan, ask elder Oliver for advice." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Elder Oliver?" sun WuFan looked at Oliver expectantly. In the martial arts taught by sun Wuben, the Qi of an expert is the best fertilizer for cultivation growth. Therefore, although sun WuFan doesn''t like fighting by nature, he has to compete with various real experts in order to study martial arts.


    Oliver hesitated slightly, and then all around����


    "Oliver, just play with others!"


    "Oliver, you don''t look down on people, do you?"


    "Oliver, the children of the monkey king want to play with you. As an elder, you should give advice."


    ����


    After all, except for the gods, there were almost no living people in the underground, especially the King Star of the great world. It was rare to see a living person in a thousand years. At this time, the living people came all at once. Naturally, they all ran to see strange. Although Qiqi was taken away by the monkey king, they all surrounded the monkey fan and didn''t want to leave. At this time, they even coaxed.


    Oliver glared at the crowd.


    "My child, two million troops are on the earth in my time. It''s really like an immortal." Oliver sighed with emotion, then smiled at monkey fan, "anyway, it''s all right. I''ll play with you." then he stood casually, "WuFan, you do your best. I often compete with your father. I hope you can be more than one thousandth of his."


    "More than one thousandth?"


    No matter how dull sun WuFan was, he knew that he was underestimated by Oliver in front of him. He frowned slightly.


    "WuFan, there''s no need to test." sun wubenlian said, "elder Oliver, but there are one and two earthly realms. The cultivation time is at least thousands of years. The skills of thousands of years will be afraid of you. You can change directly."


    Sun Wuben knew that in the original dragon ball, after Sun Wukong was killed by Shalu''s self explosion in the Shalu chapter, he followed the king of the northern world to practice at the king of the great world. He met many martial arts experts, the most powerful of which was spareribs rice.


    Shalu is strong, but the spare ribs rice subdues Shalu with one blow.


    Oliver, who has always been known as the No. 1 expert in the northern galaxy, is behind the sparerib rice. Although his real combat power is much worse than the sparerib rice, it can be seen that the cultivation of martial arts is not weak only because he is behind the sparerib rice.


    Of course, when the monkey king comes, both ribs and Oliver have to be behind the monkey king.


    "Oliver''s combat power is at least over 1 billion, and maybe it can reach 2 billion." Sun Wuben recalled Oliver''s performance at the martial arts conference and estimated it in his heart.


    Sun WuFan nodded slightly, then squeezed his fist with both hands and roared softly.


    "Pa ~"


    The lightning flashed, the golden flame was burning, and a powerful air jet swept out around.


    "What?"


    Oliver was still thinking about what sun WuFan meant by "transformation" in sun WuFan''s words, but suddenly sun WuFan changed. The powerful arrogance and pressure rushed towards him like a sea tide. This pressure was so strong that Oliver, who was unprepared, stepped back a few steps and went straight out of sun WuFan''s arrogance.


    A pair of cold pale green eyes stared at Oliver coldly, just like the vengeful devil under the ground.


    "Super Saiya?"


    Oliver stared and screamed. He fought with the monkey king so many times that he naturally saw more Super Saiyan people.


    "Hmm? The boy has changed? Oliver is in trouble."


    "The monkey king''s child will also change? How old is he?"


    "If the Saiya people don''t change, no matter how strong their combat power is, they can''t go anywhere. But once they change, that is, the snake turns into a dragon. The child will also change. His combat power is at least hundreds of millions. It''s good. I''m afraid it''s not easy for Oliver to take him..."


    The people around also shouted in surprise. After all, the monkey king has been here for so long, and they have all seen the monkey king''s Super Saiyan transformation.


    North boundary Wang Xing.


    Sun Wukong and Qiqi were talking together. Suddenly, Sun Wukong''s body stiffened.


    "What''s the matter? Wukong?" Qiqi wondered.


    "From the great world king came an extremely powerful Qi." Sun Wukong thought for a moment, "strange, who is this Qi? Is Oliver competing with who, but who has the ability to let Oliver release all his Qi?"


    "Wukong?" Qiqi pulled down her face, twisted her body and pushed away Sun Wukong. "At this time, you''re still thinking of fighting, so I''ll just go, so as not to delay your fight..."


    "Qiqi, there''s no such thing..." monkey king even coaxed Qiqi with a smile.


    ����

 Chapter 227

    Big world king star.


    Oliver''s expression was slightly dignified after he recovered. He looked away from monkey fan and looked at the monkey book next to him.


    Oliver has heard of the Saia people, a famous fighting nation in the universe, for thousands of years, but the real combat power of the Saia people is completely worthless in Oliver''s eyes and does not deserve the title of fighting nation at all.


    Because their strongest is never more than 30000, which has always been the case until this time they met the monkey king.


    Oliver knew for the first time that there were such strong Saiya people and super Saiya people who could turn into super Saiya people, but Oliver also knew that monkey king was the first Saiya person who could turn into super Saiya people. There were no other super Saiya people except him.


    "The monkey king said that when he changed into a Saiya, he was in the battle with Felisa. That is, in recent years, his child is about ten years old. Obviously, his transformation is not inherited from the monkey king."


    Transformation can sometimes be inherited. Of course Oliver understands this, but he and the monkey king are good friends and know a lot about the monkey king.


    "When sun WuFan was born, Sun Wukong''s combat power did not exceed 400 points. Does it mean that he was able to complete his transformation because of his own cultivation or the guidance of sun Wuben?"


    Oliver thought and flew straight into the sky.


    After the super Saiya changed, the combat power can be increased 50 times. Before sun WuFan practiced with sun Wuben, the combat power is less than 2 million, which shows that Oliver naturally understands that it is more than 1 million, which may be close to 2 million. Therefore, it is estimated that sun WuFan has nearly 100 million combat power now.


    "Sun WuFan, you have now completed the transformation of Super Saiyan. You are worthy of being the son of Sun Wukong. Come on, give me your best shot and let me see your martial arts level in addition to your accomplishments!" Oliver said with a smile. Your accomplishments can soar because you become a Super Saiyan, but the martial arts level must be cultivated step by step. There is no shortcut.


    "Do your best?"


    Seeing Oliver''s appearance, sun WuFan knew that he was underestimated by the other party again.


    "That''s right. He has practiced for thousands of years, and he can also rank first among the experts accumulated in the underground for countless years." when sun WuFan thought so, he suddenly felt that Oliver was unfathomable in front of him.


    "I''m afraid even if I try my best, it''s the same for him."


    Sun WuFan''s body is suddenly blurred. Compared with the last battle with vegeta, sun WuFan''s martial arts has become perfect, that is to say, he is no longer unfamiliar and has entered the real professional level from amateur to real professional level.


    This time, he misunderstood Oliver''s strength and tried his best. That was all the 2.3 billion combat power.


    A beautiful curve flashed across the sky.


    Oliver was still smiling and didn''t even react, and then the monkey rice expanded sharply in front of him.


    "No!"


    Oliver''s cold hair stood up all over his body. At this moment, he felt the danger of death.


    "Damn it!"


    All the strength broke out on Oliver, but it was too late. A small fist was printed on his smiling face.


    Oliver''s smiling face was twisted and rippled like water waves. Even the oil and sweat on his face splashed out. It was obvious that sun WuFan''s fist was deeply imprinted into the skin and muscles on his face.


    "Awning!"


    In everyone''s astonishment, Oliver''s body shot out like a meteorite and hit the ground heavily.


    "Boom!"


    Mushroom clouds surged up, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. The mushroom clouds dispersed, and a white soul floated over the pit.


    Looking at the white soul, everyone around was quiet.


    Everyone knows what the white soul represents, especially the dead.


    "One punch killed the man!"


    "The kid who has practiced for more than half a year under the guidance of others killed Oliver with one punch!"


    "Oliver is already dead. He was killed again!"


    "Oliver is a righteous martial artist. After his death, his body was reserved for practice. The child''s fist separated his soul and body."


    This absurd idea appeared in everyone''s head. Yes, it''s absurd. Oliver''s combat power they all understand. It''s the first expert in the northern Galaxy except the monkey king. In everyone''s informal ranking, he is only a little weaker than ribs rice. Such a martial artist was killed by a kid.


    You should know that an expert is an expert. Even if there is no defense, even if you stretch your neck and let you cut with a knife, you can''t kill him without that strength.


    An expert is unprepared or will be hit by a very weak person, but he will never be hurt. After all, it is impossible for a master to detect all the movements around him all the time. If he does that, his mind will be too tired.


    However, when there is a real threat of sneak attack, experts often react at the first time and make the best precautions. If this doesn''t work, it can only show that the person who sneaked attack is too strong.


    After a silence.


    "What did I see? Monkey King''s son killed Oliver!"


    "Oliver is such a strong man that even the monkey king may not be able to kill him. This kid... It''s said that he only practices with the man over there for less than a year."


    "Oliver paid a heavy price for his arrogance, but sun WuFan can kill him, which is enough to prove that his strength is more terrible than we thought..."


    "The monkey king is terrible enough. His son..."


    ����


    The sound waves all around burst into the sky.


    Sun WuFan was stunned in the air and his head was blank. He actually punched Oliver, the legendary hero of the earth and the strongest expert accumulated in the whole hell for countless years.


    "WuFan, you''re so neat," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "I......" sun WuFan looked at the white lost soul and was worried.


    "Don''t worry, people who have died will not die again in the hell, unless he is a ferocious man. Oliver is a just martial Taoist, so it will be all right." Sun Wuben advised.


    Sun WuFan was a little relieved. The reason why he didn''t keep his hand when he shot was not only because he misestimated Oliver''s combat power, but also because Sun Wukong told him that the dead people in the hell would not die again.


    "What about him?"


    "It should be the separation of soul and body. I didn''t tell you that martial arts cultivation pays attention to essence, Qi and spirit. None of the three is indispensable. He is the separation of essence and spirit. I said WuFan. People like Oliver have cultivated essence, Qi and spirit as one and incomparably powerful. You are... Really powerful."


    "I really didn''t mean it." sun WuFan''s face was bitter and he was about to cry.


    "Let''s watch. It''s the first time I''ve seen the killing of dead people. Thanks to your blessing, WuFan." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to be like this." sun WuFan looked nervously at the blank floating white soul.


    At this time, the soul seemed to have awakened slowly from dizziness, and then his appearance began to change and gradually became Oliver.


    "I am..."


    Oliver looked at himself and then at the huge pit on the ground. At this time, there was a body lying in the pit. It was his own body.


    "I was killed by the monkey king''s son?" Oliver suddenly woke up and the previous scene echoed in his mind. The monkey fan moved and suddenly appeared in front of him. The speed and strangeness completely made him unable to react without vigilance, and then he was caught.


    "I''ll die with one punch. This kid can''t be 100 million fighting power. He fell to the bottom..." Oliver''s face changed. For a long time, he sighed, floated to the body lying on the ground, and then integrated into the body.


    A moment later, the body floated into the sky and came to the opposite of sun WuFan and sun Wuben.


    "Elder Oliver." sun WuFan apologized, "I didn''t know you were so weak!"


    Oliver trembled.


    A strange smile appeared on a man''s face around him. Is Oliver weak? That''s the first in the North galaxy. Among the martial arts experts accumulated in the underground for countless years, it is only below the monkey king and ribs rice.


    Seeing Oliver''s strange face, sun WuFan was even more flustered, and even explained: "Because I heard from Mr. Sun Wuben that you have been practicing for so long, thousands of years, and I have only practiced for so little time, I think you must be very strong, and you are the first expert in the underground. You act like an elder expert in front of me, which scared me. I think you must be much better than me. I didn''t mean to do it."


    He didn''t explain. It was OK. As soon as he explained, everyone''s face became more strange.


    "WuFan, your mouth is really..." Sun Wuben also twitched. Sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben wrongfully: "did I say something wrong?"


    "Although you''re right, you''d better not say these words. Just know it, because the facts sometimes hurt people." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Oliver. "Elder Oliver, you weren''t ready just now. Now you''re ready. Do you want to give WuFan more advice?"


    Oliver looked at the monkey rice.


    "Well, you are very good, worthy of being the son of Sun Wukong!" then he stopped his eyes on Sun Wu himself, turned and flew away.


    "Hello, Oliver." there was a roar around, "don''t you continue to point out the children of the monkey king family?"


    "Oliver, the younger generation is still waiting for your advice? Didn''t you say that he is only one thousandth of the monkey king?"


    "Oliver, this is your fault. Why did you run away without saying a word when a child asked you for advice?"


    ����


    "Don''t make a fuss." Oliver''s cold voice said, "give advice, go yourself!" a moment later, his figure completely disappeared from the eyes of the people.


    Sun WuFan looked blankly at Sun Wuben: "is elder Oliver angry?"


    "Don''t worry, sun WuFan." a figure flew to sun WuFan, "Oliver, an arrogant maniac, looks very easy to get along with, but he is almost invincible all over the hell. He is so arrogant that he has only died once in the hell. He was killed by spareribs rice. Unexpectedly, he died in your hand for the second time. Ha ha, I think Oliver must be in a good mood now..."


    "Monkey King''s kid, you''re very powerful. You''ve only practiced with this gentleman for a few months?" another figure flew to heaven. "By the way, don''t worry about Oliver. He has to leave now."


    "Have to leave?" sun WuFan was puzzled.


    "You killed him, his soul and body lost contact, so now even if he wants to fight with you, his combat power is pitifully low. Don''t mention you, even I can ravage him now." the red haired man with a cockscomb on his head smiled and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "WuFan, pure soul combat power is very low." Sun Wuben explained, but he was filled with emotion.


    There is a very strange phenomenon in the dragon ball, that is, once those powerful villains die and go underground, although they are also very powerful, this strength is only used to set off others.


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha and dumplings died because of Beijita''s attack on the earth. When they died, they did not have a combat power of more than 2000, while the kiniut team even had a combat power of more than 100000. However, when they died, they went to hell. These people are not opponents of Tianjin rice, Yamcha and dumplings at all.


    Although there are Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings practicing on jiewang star, their skills have increased, in fact, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings can play jiniute team like a chicken before they have practiced on jiewang star for a day. In addition to their skill growth, jiniute team may not have lost their body, and their skills are not related to the original strength.


    The same is true for the later Frisa, saru and man-made people.


    The simplest example is little boo.


    Little boo was invincible in the universe when he was alive, and even broke into the big world king star. If Sun Wukong and vegeta hadn''t led him away, he would easily abuse the big world king and spare ribs rice of the big world king star, but after such a cow died, he would be nothing.


    "Although Oliver seems to be the soul returning to the body, it''s an illusion. He is now holding the body with his soul, not really integrating with the body," said Sun Wuben.


    "No wonder I always feel something wrong with him." sun WuFan suddenly realized that after all, his strength has reached his level. In fact, some things can be seen without others'' explanation.


    "Like him, we living people can do it. Remember the immortal contestants at the last Martial Arts Conference your father attended?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Do you mean that the gods attached themselves to mortals to fight?" sun WuFan said with an eyebrow.


    "Yes." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Sun WuFan." another figure flew into the sky, "you are so strong. How about we play?"


    "OK." sun WuFan''s eyes brightened. These people may not be as good as Oliver in martial arts cultivation, but they can increase their knowledge, which is very necessary for a person who is interested in studying martial arts.


    "Are you ready?" sun WuFan clenched his fist. The man even waved his hand: "don''t give a dead hand like you just dealt with Oliver, but I can''t even beat him."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so reckless again."


    "That''s good."


    ����


    Most of those who can give up reincarnation and come to this great world Wang Xing to practice martial arts are extremely obsessed with martial arts. Naturally, many people like to compete with others.


    At first, people thought that sun WuFan was just a child with weak force. Naturally, they were not interested. But now sun WuFan killed Oliver with one punch, which showed his high martial arts cultivation. Naturally, everyone came to be interested.


    Fierce fighting continued to ring over the great world king''s star grassland, the forest and the canyon. Often after sun WuFan had finished one, the next invited him to compete.

 Chapter 228

    In the red villa of Wang Xing in the northern boundary, monkey king listened to Qiqi talk about what happened to the earth in the past two years.


    "Vegeta, Beek, they were all killed by man-made people."


    "That Sun Wu was originally from another time and space?" Sun Wukong said with emotion that the changes on the earth were beyond his expectation, especially man-made people and visitors from another time and space.


    "So now the earth is still under the threat of man-made man?"


    "Well." Qiqi nodded and said proudly, "but Sun Wuben said WuFan could easily destroy man-made people, but I stopped it."


    Monkey King frowned: "Qiqi, why did you stop?"


    "Emotional WuFan is not your son?" Qiqi was angry. "Monkey King, you''re dead. Do you want to bring WuFan to the underground? He''s still a child. He hasn''t even married. Life is full of disasters before he enjoys it..."


    "Well, it''s my fault." the monkey king even accompanied him carefully. "Qiqi, according to you, WuFan recognizes sun Wuben''s guidance?" speaking of this, the monkey king is very confused. Someone instructed WuFan to practice. The monkey king is eager to, but this must be an expert. Among the experts on the earth, no matter the tortoise fairy, bick, God, vegeta, or even Tianjin rice, they can, Especially bick, who is the enlightenment teacher of WuFan''s martial arts, can come up with an inexplicable sun Wuben.


    Qiqi nodded: "I can''t see what''s great about him, but WuFan recognized him very much and said that he taught hundreds of times better than vegeta and bick. I can''t understand it. WuFan''s child is happy, and sun Wuben can move instantly like you. Even vegeta and bick can''t take him. What can I do!"


    Sun Wukong smiled: "since WuFan recognizes him, don''t worry. WuFan is very smart. If he approves, it shows that sun Wuben really has a set. Qiqi, you don''t have to think about it."


    "I''m afraid the child will be fooled. After all, he''s still young." Qiqi sighed.


    "We Saiya people won''t suffer easily." Sun Wukong has always had confidence in sun WuFan, which sometimes comes inexplicably.


    "Well, Qiqi, we should go and see the child WuFan."


    Qiqi frowned: "Wukong, why don''t I move my family to this underground place so that our family can live together?"


    "Move to the underworld?" Monkey King stared and smiled bitterly. "Qiqi, your idea is too... Then I have to ask the king of the world, because no living people have ever lived here, except the king of the world."


    "You have to ask quickly." Qiqi hugged Sun Wukong''s waist and disappeared into the room.


    The great world king star, a very wide Canyon, gathers many martial Taoists. These martial Taoists rarely do not practice, but look up at the fighting figures in the sky.


    "Awesome, the boy of the monkey king''s family is so strong!"


    "Yes, both martial arts and cultivation are ridiculously strong. What a genius."


    Those who can watch here are those who stand at the top of the underground martial Taoism, because few people can see and understand the battle in the sky except them.


    Suddenly, two figures appeared around a cockscomb man.


    "Eh, this is not the previous place?" Qiqi looked around and wondered, "Wukong, where did you bring me?"


    "Qiqi, this is the king of the big world. I feel that there are two very powerful Qi fighting here, so..." Sun Wukong said, looking at the strong smell of the two fights, his eyes stared like a bronze bell.


    "WuFan?"


    One of the two fierce fighting figures in the sky is naturally familiar to the monkey king. The Galactic martial arts master who has often competed with him in recent months is another person.


    Blond hair rose to the sky, and a pair of light green eyes were as cold as a vengeful devil under the ground.


    "Qiqi." Monkey King hugged Qiqi excitedly, "WuFan he... WuFan he..." Monkey King was very excited and incoherent. He was the strongest of super Saiya people. He wanted to make WuFan change, but he was not sure. After all, he was the only real super Saiya people.


    "What''s the matter with WuFan?" Qiqi was shocked. After all, at her level, she couldn''t see anyone fighting in the sky. At this time, she couldn''t find the figure of sun WuFan around. Naturally, she wanted to be crooked.


    "He turned into a Super Saiyan?" cried the monkey king excitedly.


    "Super Saiya?" Qiqi''s face elongated. "You''re talking about this bad boy. He didn''t change under the guidance of the monkey king."


    "Great!" the monkey king was so excited that he picked up Qiqi and turned around. "WuFan, WuFan, he has also become a super Saiya. I knew he could. There is an unfathomable potential like the universe in his body."


    "What''s good about turning into a super Saiya? Look how happy you are." Qiqi has a bitter smile on her face. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. In fact, she doesn''t want monkey fan to go the same way as monkey king, but the situation can''t help people.


    "Here comes father!"


    Sun WuFan opened his opponent with a fist, flashed his body and flew to Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong even put down Qiqi and looked at sun WuFan happily and excitedly: "WuFan, I didn''t expect you to become a super Saiya."


    "Father, I''ve been practicing seriously for a while," said Sun WuFan excitedly. It''s his happiest thing to get the praise of Sun Wukong.


    "I know. Qiqi told me that you practice with Mr. Sun Wuben, and you also recognize Mr. Sun Wuben. I think he must be a very good person." Sun Wukong said, glancing at the Flying Sun Wu himself, and then stretched out his hand, "Hi, sun Wuben, my name is Wukong."


    "I know, did Qiqi tell you my origin?" Sun Wuben shook Sun Wukong''s hand.


    "Well," said the monkey king, "Qiqi told me that you are from another time and space, and you don''t know much about others." his eyes were full of curiosity.


    The monkey king looks pure, even naive and cheerful. He seems to be very good to anyone. Even vegeta, who almost destroyed the earth, and Felisa, who killed Colin, can die. But this kind of good is also hierarchical. Otherwise, he won''t be extremely angry because of Colin''s death and eventually become a Super Saiyan.


    Sun Wuben first brought Qiqi and WuFan to the hell to see him. He accepted the love. Later, he heard Qiqi talk about the earth. Sun Wuben also revived bick and vegeta. Finally, he pointed out sun WuFan''s practice.


    Although Qiqi disdains sun Wuben''s guidance on sun WuFan''s practice, Sun Wukong is different. He trusts sun WuFan very much. Since Wu fan recognizes sun Wuben''s guidance and thinks he is better than vegeta and bick, that''s enough.


    Now, seeing that WuFan is also a super Saiya, Sun Wukong''s favor and recognition of sun Wuben is stronger.


    "Monkey King, in fact, I have some blood relationship with your grandfather sun WuFan," said Sun Wuben.


    "You are my grandpa''s family!" Sun Wukong smiled. "No wonder I feel very kind when I see you. I feel that you look a little like Grandpa. Sun Wuben, thank you for your guidance on WuFan''s practice."


    "It''s nothing," said Sun Wuben with a smile. "In that time and space, you and I are also friends. By the way, buma, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Kelin are also friends with me. However, my time and space was 11 years ago, so there was no Saiya such as Vegeta."


    "This world is really vast. I didn''t expect that there are other time and space. There must be more masters in other time and space." Sun Wukong looked forward to it. "I really want to fight those masters."


    Sun Wuben was funny. As soon as he heard about other time and space, he first thought about whether there were martial arts experts there.


    "Monkey King, in fact, you don''t have to go to other time and space. There are too many experts in your time and space. You know, the universe is very big, and there are many universes in your time and space."


    "Many universes?" cried the monkey king.


    "You should know that your world is managed by the five kings," said Sun Wuben. Sun Wukong nodded: "I know that it is the king of the north, the king of the south, the king of the East and the king of the West. They manage part of the galaxy respectively, while the king of the great world is in charge of all affairs."


    "Yes, your universe is called the seventh universe. I went to the sixth universe a few days ago. The sixth universe also has the Milky way, as well as the East, West, north, South and great world kings who manage the Milky way." Sun Wuben said.


    "So, isn''t it..." Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, since there are the seventh universe and the sixth universe, there must be many other universes," said Sun Wuben. Monkey King clenched his fist excitedly: "yes, in this way, every universe has many masters. It''s great."


    "The truth is right." Sun Wuben looked strange, "but Sun Wukong, you are a dead man now."


    Like a basin of cold water, the excitement on the monkey king''s face froze. Then he smiled: "yes, I forgot that I, a dead man, can''t go to the living world. Even if there are many experts there, it''s useless."


    "Father, I will find a way to revive you," said Sun WuFan Lian.


    "Yes, if only that." the monkey king smiled and looked at the monkey fan. "WuFan, you have now turned into a Super Saiyan. Why don''t we have a fight?"


    "Father, do you want to fight me?" sun WuFan blushed with excitement.


    "Yes, let''s have a competition. I know that WuFan has always had great potential in martial arts practice. Now I''m very happy to be a super Saiya." Sun Wukong said.


    "Ask your father for advice." sun WuFan flew into the sky excitedly.

 Chapter 229

    "Awning!"


    With a flash of lightning, the golden flame ignited, and the monkey king turned into a super Saiya, then flew into the sky and stood opposite the monkey fan.


    "Two super saiyas confront each other!"


    "Monkey King and his son are going to fight!"


    The local martial Taoists around were also excited. They all knew how strong sun wukong was. Sun WuFan killed Oliver with one punch and fought with many people. No one could beat him.


    "The monkey king has never been defeated since he came to the underworld, and so has his son. Who is stronger when the father and son fight? Although it must be that the monkey king is stronger, what is the limit of the down-to-earth monkey meal?" everyone couldn''t wait to raise their necks.


    "WuFan, do it."


    Sun Wukong''s pale green eyes looked at sun WuFan coldly, but there was a faint appreciation in his heart. At this time, sun WuFan stood in the air so casually, but there was no obvious flaw around him, and even vaguely threatened himself standing opposite him. Just like Buddha, it was a knife aimed at the key points around him, as long as he showed a little flaw, The knife will take advantage of the gap and kill with one blow.


    Although this feeling is very light, it is enough to make the monkey king feel like this.


    "Before I left WuFan''s martial arts realm, I was still full of flaws. I didn''t expect to have such a bearing in the twinkling of an eye. I just didn''t know how to make a real shot?" Sun Wukong looked forward to seeing sun WuFan.


    Just then����


    "Father, I''m coming!" sun WuFan disappeared, crossed a beautiful arc and rushed to Sun Wukong.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are shining.


    Sun WuFan moved at this time and shuttled through the air at a very high speed. There was a layer of blurred light and shadow around him. Of course, Sun Wukong understood that it was not light and shadow, but the change of the body with the pressure generated by the high speed when the real martial arts master shuttled at high speed.


    This change can determine a person''s martial arts realm.


    Like before sun WuFan, change can not adapt to the pressure of high speed. Therefore, the whole person''s action will have a hard top with the pressure of high speed, so that most of his strength is consumed in the confrontation with high pressure.


    And now.


    Sun WuFan shuttled through the air like a swallow across the water, light and free, even full of a sense of beauty, and then came to Sun Wukong.


    "Awning!"


    The fist was reprinted on the chest of the monkey king. The whole Monkey King flew out. Although the monkey king was hit by a fist, and even his chest was very hot and painful, the monkey king was very happy. He was so happy that he almost wanted to fight a crazy battle.


    "Father?" sun WuFan stared at the Flying Sun Wukong, because he learned the lesson of killing Oliver. Just now he didn''t come up with all his combat power. Sun WuFan never believed that his father could not avoid it, but?


    Not only did sun WuFan doubt, but the whole audience was also full of doubts, because they could catch sun WuFan''s move just now, not to mention Sun Wukong.


    "I should have lost on purpose!"


    "To encourage your son!"


    A moment later, the monkey king flew back into the air.


    "WuFan, the cultivation of martial arts is the most difficult to cultivate. I think in those days, but I first practiced with your grandfather sun WuFan, then with Grandpa tortoise immortal, then with immortal Kalin, then went to heaven to study with the gods and Bobo, and finally practiced with Lord Wang in the north. Only then did I have today''s martial arts realm. Your current martial arts realm actually..."


    Sun Wukong was very excited. Others didn''t know how long sun WuFan had practiced. Even if sun WuFan told them that he would only practice for two years, he wouldn''t believe it.


    But the monkey king knew how long it would take for his child to really practice.


    He was pulled by bikeqiang to practice for a year, and then went to Namiki. After returning from Namiki, he didn''t practice seriously because of Qiqi''s opposition and his dislike of fighting.


    It was not until this man-made attack that he began to practice for half a year. He did not practice with Beckett, Beckett and sun Wuben for so long until Beckett and Beckett were resurrected.


    In such a little time, the monkey king overestimated WuFan only in cultivation. In the realm of martial arts, because he saw the results of bik''s guidance for one year, the monkey king did not hold much hope. Of course, it was only the guidance of people such as bik, vegeta and monkey Ben.


    If it''s yourself.


    Sun Wukong is sure that in only one year, sun WuFan will not only cultivate accomplishments, but also be reborn in the realm of martial arts.


    This is not only because of the self-confidence in WuFan''s qualifications, but also the self-confidence of Sun Wukong after he studied martial arts all year round and worshipped one master after another. Because of this self-confidence, he even thought that after this fight with WuFan, he asked sun Wuben to do a favor and let Sun WuFan stay in the hell to practice with him.


    "WuFan, let''s go on." Sun Wukong shouted excitedly.


    "But, father, I didn''t use much force for that blow just now. Why?" sun WuFan asked suspiciously.


    "Just now I saw your martial arts realm." Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    "I guess so." sun WuFan also smiled. At their level, they changed instantly and moved very fast. How can they accommodate too many distractions.


    "Then next, you have to observe mine?"


    "No, next I just want to have a good fight with you," said the monkey king.


    "Then I''ll start." sun WuFan said and punched out. With his fist, his body came in front of Sun Wukong.


    "Bang!"


    One palm came up and grabbed sun WuFan''s fist directly. Sun Wukong''s foot appeared in sun WuFan''s abdomen, but sun WuFan''s other hand had been photographed. They came and went, and they fought together all at once.


    "How strong!"


    Sun WuFan keeps increasing his strength and speed, but every blow is easily caught by Sun Wukong. Moreover, Sun Wukong''s counterattack obviously uses little power, but it is often so effective. It points directly at the weakest part of sun WuFan, which makes him feel uncomfortable. If he didn''t practice with sun Wuben, his martial arts level has entered the professional level, I''m afraid Sun Wukong''s first counterattack will make him feel beaten.


    "Is this the martial arts realm of his father?" the more he was frightened, admired and excited by the Vietnam War. Of course, he also made progress in the continuous battle with the monkey king. This progress is the evolution of the body of the Saiya people as a fighting nation from instinct.


    "WuFan is really good!"


    The monkey king was also more and more shocked, because he worked hard again and again. Every time, he thought that the monkey rice would not be able to catch it, but he was caught by the monkey rice every time.


    Although very reluctantly, even some left and right cover, but it was blocked after all.


    "And how much power does WuFan have?"


    With the battle, the monkey king also felt that the strength and speed of the monkey meal were rising, as if there was no end, which made the monkey king more and more excited.


    "It seems that under the guidance of sun Wuben, WuFan has not only become a Super Saiyan, but also has gone far in the realm of Super Saiyan. It is worthy of WuFan. His potential is indeed infinite. I don''t know where he has come now?" Sun Wukong was more curious. Of course, he didn''t show all his strength at once, Three times and five times will defeat sun WuFan and lose the ability to continue fighting.


    After all, the monkey king enjoys fighting most. He can fight up and down with some ordinary martial arts experts. It is impossible to end the battle easily when he meets a strong man like the current monkey fan.


    Moreover, unlike fighting with others, the monkey king also has a great goal - to temper the martial arts that guide the monkey fan with combat.


    Therefore, the duration of the two men''s battle, foreign minister Ge, such a long battle, naturally has no impatience with the underground martial Taoists who have endless time, and even has been watching with interest, but it is too boring for Qiqi.


    "Hello, sun Wuben, how long will they fight?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The father and son are true. They fight as soon as they meet. They can''t do anything else except fighting?" Qiqi muttered and pulled sun Wuben''s sleeve. "It''s no fun to sit like this. Go back to destroy the divine world and bring me all the villas. By the way, help me pick up the dishes and chopsticks. Wu came before he had dinner."


    "I won''t help you clean up the dishes. I''ll take you myself."


    "All right."


    ����


    Before long, there was a steamed stuffed bun like villa in the canyon. It was Bouma who gave the wedding gifts to the monkey king and Qiqi, the monkey king''s home, and soon after, the pungent smell came out, and tables, chairs and a lot of food were set outside the villa.


    All the food was put on the table. When the meal was ready, the battle between the monkey king and the monkey fan stopped. They both appeared at the table, grabbed the dishes and chopsticks, took a big bite and wolfed down.


    When all the food was swept away, they flew into the sky without saying a word and fought again.


    This battle was different from the previous one. They gradually pulled up their strength and speed.


    "500 million!"


    "1 billion!"


    "2 billion!"


    When sun WuFan broke out all his 2.3 billion accomplishments, the whole King Star of the big world seemed to begin to tremble. As soon as they touched their fists, a powerful air wave swept through. Some martial Taoists who watched the war could not even resist it. This air wave was directly blown away and disappeared into the sky.


    Once in a while, their strength overflowed, and the mountain hit by the strength disappeared completely.


    "Happy, happy!"


    "Father, you are strong!"


    "Ha ha, WuFan, you''re really amazing! I''ve never met such a strong opponent. Let my father and son fight!" they have fallen into a frenzy and can''t worry too much. They don''t have to worry about it in this place. After all, they are all dead. It''s no big deal to die again.


    "Sun Wuben, help me take Qiqi away." Sun Wukong''s voice came.


    "It''s bad luck to be your friend." Sun Wuben muttered, put away the steamed stuffed bun villa directly, and grabbed Qiqi, and then quickly moved to the destruction of the divine world, and then flashed back to the King Star of the great world without waiting for Qiqi to get angry.


    In this short time, this canyon has become a wasteland full of huge pits and all the soil has been turned over, and this is the beginning of the real crazy battle between the two father and son.

 Chapter 230

    Sun Wukong and sun WuFan hit from the ground to the sky, from the sky to the ground, and from the land to the sea. They passed through a mess. Some martial Taoists who didn''t dodge in time were occasionally affected by them, and they were as dead as Oliver.


    The earth is shaking and the sea is boiling.


    ����


    On the other side of the planet far from the monkey king and monkey rice, there is a table by the swimming pool in the beautiful garden.


    "The monkey king is the most powerful!"


    "Ribs rice is the real king. What is the monkey king!"


    "I''m so angry. I have the ability. Let''s have a competition and let the spareribs rice fight with the monkey king. If you lose, give me your king star."


    "Just compare."


    The four kings of the East, West, North and South were quarreling around the table. Suddenly, the cup in front of them trembled, and then the four kings changed color together.


    "What an amazing momentum!"


    "What a powerful force. Who is it?"


    "Two terrible spirits are colliding. Who is fighting on the big world king star with such a strong momentum?" the four world kings screamed, and suddenly the North world king''s eyebrows danced: "I know. It must be the monkey king and spareribs rice fighting."


    "Is the monkey king so strong? I bah, he will lose miserably if he fights with spareribs rice." the king of the western world shouted unconvinced. After all, spareribs rice comes from his people in the Western Galaxy.


    "The monkey king is the strongest!"


    "Sparerib rice hanging and beating the monkey king!"


    "The monkey king crushed the spare ribs rice!"


    ����


    Suddenly, a figure shot sharply from the sky. The roaring voice of the king of the western boundary suddenly stopped. The king of the northern boundary also stopped quarreling and looked at the figure. It was a tall and thin man with green skin, no nose, square ears, a high hat and a white cloak.


    "Spare ribs rice, you didn''t have the amazing momentum and fighting just now?" roared the king of the western world.


    Ribs rice fell on the ground: "four world kings, I''m wondering who is fighting in the big world king star, so let me ask you."


    "So, it''s really not spareribs rice?" the four kings were surprised. They thought that only spareribs rice could be made.


    "There must be a monkey king." Wang Lian shouted, holding his chin. "But who else is there besides the monkey king?"


    "You''ll know if you don''t see it." the king of the Southern World hummed, and then he focused on looking into the distance. At the same time, other kings of the southern world also found out. As the king of the Milky Way galaxy, they naturally have a way to find out.


    "Eh, one of these two people is the monkey king. He has become a super Saiya, but who is the other?"


    "It seems to be a child, and it has become a Super Saiyan."


    "Two super saiyas?" the two tentacles on the head of the northern boundary King bent towards the direction of the battle. Then his eyes widened, and then he screamed with surprise and joy.


    "Great, great, it''s Wukong, Wukong and WuFan. Ha ha, it''s Wukong and WuFan?"


    "WuFan?" everyone looked at the king of the northern boundary.


    "WuFan is Wukong''s son, and the other Super Saiyan is WuFan." the king of the northern world danced with his hands and feet, "I really didn''t expect that this child was so strong. He only practiced under the guidance of bick for a year, but he didn''t practice later. I thought this child wouldn''t be promising. I didn''t expect that he would be so strong without paying attention to him for a year."


    "One year?" the high voice of the king of the western world that can pierce the eardrum sounded. "Do you mean that the child only practices for two years?"


    "Why, I doubt I coax you?" the king of the northern boundary danced with his hands and feet, and suddenly his movements froze.


    "WuFan has only practiced for two years..." the king of the northern boundary reacted and was stunned.


    You know, with the martial arts qualification of the monkey king, it is hard to achieve today''s achievements, step by step, for more than ten years.


    ����


    Big world king star big world king palace, it is a huge square, and the music in the square is earth shaking.


    "Yo, yo ~ ~ iloveyou..."


    An old man with white hair and half a foot long beard twisted his ass and danced a powerful break dance. Suddenly he turned his ears and then his eyes widened.


    "Whoosh!"


    The old man appeared on the platform on the roof. He looked in a direction.


    "It''s really energetic. Eh, I haven''t seen these two boys. Blond hair, blond eyebrows and green eyes, isn''t it the monkey king who can turn into a Super Saiyan they said recently? But there are two, and a little boy is a living man?" the king of the world holds his hands on his chest. In fact, he feels when a living man like sun Wuben comes to the king of the world, Just ignored it.


    "Awesome, my old man feels a lot of pressure with such combat effectiveness. It seems that I need to exercise this rusty old bone again, otherwise the young man will catch up." Dajie Wang''s body disappeared on the roof.


    The fighting power of Sun Wukong and sun WuFan is terrible, and one of them is still a child. The king of the big world doesn''t want to be the first person in the universe for countless years.


    ����


    Almost half of the martial Taoists in the whole world Wang Xing were shocked by this amazing war, but 99% of the people can only feel the horror of this battle, but the specific combat situation can not be seen at their level.


    I don''t know how long it took. Finally, their bodies and physical strength were destroyed to the extreme.


    "What a pleasure!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Two bruised figures fluttered down from the sky and landed on the ground, both holding their knees and gasping for breath.


    "Hey, you two are really strong!"


    "Monkey King, your boy doesn''t seem to be weaker than you!"


    "His name is sun WuFan. It''s powerful enough. Your father has fought all over the hell. I''ve never seen him fight like this." one observer even surrounded him, and sun Wuben flew over.


    Sun Wukong smiled at the crowd, grabbed sun WuFan, moved and started in an instant, and appeared next to sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wukong, WuFan, you are finally willing to stop. If you go on, the planet will not be able to bear it." Sun Wuben joked.


    Sun Wukong stared at Sun Wuben, his eyes were burning, he seemed to stop talking, his lips moved, and finally said softly, "thank you... Thank you very much..."


    "Ah?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    Sun Wukong glanced at the martial Taoist who came around to talk to him, and then put a hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder. "Sun Wuben, come with me." then he started to move in an instant. When he reappeared, there was an old man fishing by a river in the forest. Sun Wukong smiled at the old man.


    "WuFan, sun Wuben, let''s go there." then he flew forward.


    "WuFan, let''s go." although sun Wuben thought that sun Wuben''s behavior was a little strange, he didn''t think much, but flew to follow him. Soon, the three stopped at no one in the lower reaches of the river.


    "Well, sun Wuben, I think..." Sun Wukong looked cautious.


    "I think you''d better take a bath and have a meal first." Sun Wuben pointed to the clothes on Sun Wukong and sun WuFan, which had become holes and could hardly cover their bodies because of the battle.


    The monkey king looked at his rice and his clothes, and then smiled.


    "Yes, sun Wuben, do you have clothes?"


    "I have WuFan and my own clothes. As for yours," Sun Wuben said with a smile, "if you don''t, you can only be wronged to wear mine."


    "You are taller than me. Your clothes may be big, but I should be able to wear them. Then wear yours. WuFan, let''s go down and take a bath." with that, Monkey King jumped directly into the river, and monkey fan even jumped in.


    "Hello, sun Wuben, do you want to come in too?" Sun Wukong shouted while taking off his cloth strip martial arts clothes.


    "No."


    Sun Wuben said that as soon as he grabbed into the air, he grabbed out some clothes.


    "What''s this move?" cried the monkey king with great interest.


    "I don''t have time to teach you how to store it in different dimensional space," said Sun Wuben, throwing his clothes on the grass. "Here are the clothes. I''ll get something to eat."


    "Eat, I''m really hungry. How about WuFan?"


    "I''m hungry, too, Dad. Let me tell you a secret. Mr. monkey Ben''s food tastes good, no worse than his mother''s."


    "Really, sun Wuben can even cook. Isn''t he the same as Bobo and Beijie Wang? WuFan, you really worship a good teacher."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben doesn''t know everything, but he knows a lot. He can discuss science with buma, and he is also a musician." sun WuFan looked adored.


    Monkey King is not interested in science and music, but he still admires people like buma.


    "Yes, WuFan. You have to learn from him."


    "But I''m not interested in music or anything?"


    "There is no need to learn music, science... I think it doesn''t matter, it''s just Qiqi..." the father and son said, and their injuries were recovering quickly. Before long, a smell of food came, and they rushed ashore at the speed of 100 meters, put on new clothes and came to the table set by sun Wuben.


    "It looks delicious." Monkey King grabbed the chopsticks and bowl and started directly.


    "You''re really welcome." Sun Wuben even ate. After all, he himself was a foodie, or took eating as a part of his practice.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t you say you and I are friends?" the monkey king muttered as he stuffed the meat into his mouth. "Moreover, you have taught WuFan so well that you have reached such a level in just over a year. How can you say too much about this kindness? What is this meal?"


    "You''re right." Sun Wuben stopped talking, because he found that at this moment, Sun Wukong had destroyed at least 20 times the amount he ate.


    "Wow, it''s delicious!"


    "Yes, I said that Mr. Sun Wuben is very good at cooking, but he still often comes to my house to rub my mother''s cooking."


    "Qiqi didn''t drive him away?"


    "Can''t drive away."


    ����


    A meal was quickly consumed in the competition between three people. Of course, most of it was eaten by the monkey king, followed by the monkey meal. As for the monkey Ben, although he also wanted to compete with the Saiyan father and son, his talent was too poor. If he hadn''t cultivated the thunder sound of the tiger and leopard and increased his appetite, I''m afraid he would have lost even worse.


    "Eat 60% full." Sun Wukong put down his bowl and looked at the high pile of dishes piled in front of Sun Wu himself. He was surprised. "Sun Wuben, you look like my grandfather. I didn''t expect you to eat so much. It''s completely different from my grandfather who doesn''t eat at all."


    "I''m not like you. I''m born with a good appetite. I''ve practiced it." Sun Wuben threw away the dishes and chopsticks. This is indeed a fact.


    "Practice? This needs to be practiced?" Sun Wukong patted his belly and looked at sun WuFan. "WuFan, although your appetite is also very good, it is far worse than me. You have to ask Mr. Sun Wuben for advice on the practice of eating."


    Sun WuFan looks strange. He doesn''t want to learn this.


    "By the way, sun Wuben." Sun Wukong suddenly looked at Sun Wuben and said, "I want to ask you for advice on practice. Please be sure to point me out��


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben stared at Sun Wukong and almost doubted that he had heard wrong. Although sun Wuben knew that Sun Wukong was a pure martial Taoist who never hesitate to ask for advice for martial arts and also to teach others, he never thought that Sun Wukong would ask him for advice.


    In the dragon ball, the monkey king did worship many masters.


    But looking at the teachers he worshipped, he was his grandfather''s teacher at first, and then his grandfather''s teacher. He was called the God of martial arts.


    Then there is the fairy who lives on the kalinda, then there is the God of heaven, and then there is the king of the world.


    Every time he visited the master, he was much higher than the monkey king at that time, regardless of his status, status, fame or others.


    Even when he comes to the Dragon Ball Super Center, the monkey king asks Weiss for advice, which is that Weiss has enough status to be the teacher of the monkey king.


    The martial arts masters at the same level are even many levels higher than the monkey king. As long as the fame, generation, status or identity are not enough, the monkey king will not worship the master, and will at most take it as his stepping stone.


    "Dad, do you want to ask Mr. Sun Wuben for advice?" sun WuFan was also stunned. You know, the fight between him and Sun Wukong just now seemed to be close, but when sun WuFan recalled taking a bath in the river, he found that Sun Wukong had been letting him.


    Maybe he has almost caught up with the monkey king in cultivation, but he is still far from the realm of martial arts.

 Chapter 231

    "WuFan." Sun Wukong smiled at sun WuFan. "You did a good job. In just one year, under the guidance of sun Wuben, the martial arts realm reached an achievement that many people can''t achieve in a lifetime. This is your luck, but your realm is not enough, so you can''t see the power of your teacher."


    "What''s the power of Mr. Sun Wuben?" sun WuFan stared.


    "Although I can''t describe it in detail, I can see that his every move seems to be in line with the nature of heaven, just as it should be. It''s strange to be a little more." Sun Wukong said with a smile, "Moreover, from you, I also see some strange things. For example, a stone shoots at high speed, because the stone has no air, and I must use the air sense to explore the change of air flow. When the angle trajectory of the stone shot at high speed is very wonderful, I can''t go back and forth. As a result, badak mistook zilde for Frisa and turned into a super in a state of anger The Saiya defeated zilde, and even let zilde return to the clan, leaving a last word: "Beware of the Saiya with blond hair.".


    "It can be done in a small range of time to retreat and stop, or even fast forward, but it can''t be done in a large range. For a world, the past can''t be changed."


    In sun Wuben''s scientific research, it is a paradox to go back to the past and change the world. If this is really done, the current world will collapse without existence.


    So sun Wuben guessed that badak went to a parallel space-time - the past space-time.


    Since badak has the ability to see other parallel time and space scenes and even shuttle to other time and space because he was hit by the magic fist of kanafloxacin people, sun Wuben naturally wants to have a try when he has no other way to go back.


    Of course, Sun Wu didn''t dare to expect that he had the same luck as badak and had the same ability after being hit, so his first step was not to find dualo, but to collect dragon beads and make a wish with the dragon.


    Originally, sun Wuben wanted to know the information of all the powerful people with space-time superpowers in the whole universe, but it was beyond the ability range of the dragon. Finally, sun Wuben had to step back and get the information of the powerful people with space-time superpowers in the whole northern galaxy.


    Then sun Wuben looked for the past one by one according to the strength of these people''s space-time ability, and stole their space-time ability. Because he had experience and appropriate methods, sun Wuben has made good achievements up to now.


    "My space-time ability now..."


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes and instantly entered the arrogant realm of being as if there were nothing in his heart and being as if there were no meaning. In an instant, he saw a huge starry sky in one direction.


    "Pull closer!"


    I saw that the star image changed rapidly, just like flying in a spaceship, and gradually the image of a planet appeared.


    "Pull closer!"


    But just then sun Wuben felt a pain in his brain, and then he fainted in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 232

    Sun Wuben just overused his super power and overspent his mental power. We can see from the level of Sun Wukong and sun WuFan, but we don''t understand what super power sun Wuben just used, which led to overspent his mental power. Spiritual overspending, just sleep for a while. They didn''t worry. In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuben finally woke up.


    A man in black was sitting in the sky with his knees crossed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Two figures appeared in front of the man.


    "Dualo!"


    Sun Wuben looked at the man in black in the light and shadow and was excited. In the past six months, sun Wuben stole time and space ability from others, from weak to strong. Now it''s Du Arlo''s turn. Du Arlo can let badak shuttle through time and space. Sun Wuben naturally has great hope.


    "Hi!" next to sun Wuben, the monkey king greeted the man, "Hello, dualo." dualo opened his eyes, his eyes fell on the monkey king, and a trace of suppressed anger surged up: "get out!"


    "Sun Wuben, this man is like this." Sun Wukong smiled bitterly. "I don''t know what''s going on. He ignored me at all."


    "Manage you?" Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth. In the original dragon ball, Sun Wukong and his father badak looked very similar. If badak hadn''t had a cross scar on his face, they would have been printed in the same mold.


    "Hello, dualo, I want to..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Get out!" Du Arlo''s eyes were as cold as the frost under Jiuyou. He stared at Sun Wuben coldly. "I won''t help you. Nothing is possible."


    "Ha ha, sun Wuben, it seems that he doesn''t catch a cold for you either." Sun Wukong smiled heartlessly.


    Sun Wu naturally understood why this was so. It was not because he was with Sun Wukong that he was implicated.


    "Dualo, I think you understand wrong." Sun Wuben smiled. "I didn''t come to ask you for help, but to... Kill... You."


    Dualo was stunned, and his face became more ugly. He could not remember when he had offended the people in front of him. Moreover, he was worthy of doing things all his life, and it was impossible to offend people.


    "Hello." Sun Wukong was also a little stunned. He pulled sun Wuben''s clothes, "you didn''t say."


    "Don''t talk, you watch and trust me," said Monkey King.


    "OK." Sun Wukong didn''t worry. After all, he trusted sun Wuben very much. On the one hand, this trust was because of his son, sun WuFan, and on the other hand, it was just his grandfather, sun WuFan.


    "Are you here to kill me?" dualo sneered. "If you want to kill me, you are still the first in the underground. I''m curious. You are a living man running to the underground to kill me?"


    "It''s not hard to understand, because you are kanasha people." Sun Wuben said that the hole inside is twisted and ferocious. "You know, Xu Er, Xu ER was robbed by your kanasha people. She clearly, clearly loves me, but because of kanasha people..."


    Dualo frowned: "asshole, just because your woman ran away with others and kanasha people, you''re angry with all kanasha people?"


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand..." Sun Wuben roared. "Since the day Xu Er left, I vowed to kill all your kanasha people, but I couldn''t do it at that time. I had to leave. Then I did something. Guess what I did?"


    "It''s none of my business to be a sick guy!" dualo said coldly.


    "It seems that you don''t want to hear it, but I have to say it." Sun Wuben smiled darkly, "I contacted Frisa."


    Feliza? Dualo''s eyebrows jumped.


    "Is it you who killed us kanasha..." dualo thought of a possibility.


    "Ha ha, the emperor of the universe, Felisa, is really happy." Sun Wuben laughed. "As long as he has money, he is willing to do anything. Besides, kanasha planet, which is a good livable planet, can sell for a high price. Even if no one pays him to rob kanafloxacin, he will do it, not to mention I pay."


    "What, what did you say?" dualo stood up, his body trembling.


    "After I paid as like as two peas, I heard that I was sent by a few of the people of the city who had invaded carina, and I heard that Bardac was the first to call. Then I looked for Bardac and found something very interesting." Sun Wuben laughed and said, "Bardac is exactly like Sun Wukong. Do you think it''s very interesting?"


    "It''s really you!"


    Dualo roared.


    "It''s all you. Damn it, I want you to die!"


    Dualo pounced on Sun Wuben and hit him hard with both fists.


    "No, this dualo has a combat power of 500000." Sun Wukong even wanted to stop it. At this time, a powerful Qi gushed from Sun Wu himself.


    "This is..."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and his spirit relaxed.


    After sun Wuben cultivated the thunder sound of tiger and leopard to reach 4 million combat power, although he has been guiding sun WuFan, Mia, La Zili and lapis, and stealing space-time powers, his cultivation is still growing, and now he is close to 8 million combat power.


    With eight million troops, even if he lies there sleeping, dualo can''t think of hurting him.


    "Awning!"


    Dualo''s fist hit sun Wuben heavily in the face, and sun Wuben didn''t hide at all. Then Du Arlo''s fist rained on Sun Wuben''s face.


    "Rubbish, is that all you have? Didn''t you eat?" Sun Wuben let his fist rain down, and his Qi quickly converged. After all, how much power Du Arlo has, sun Wuben has found out, and it''s totally unnecessary to maintain a combat power of 8 million.


    As for Du Arlo''s tricks, hide his foolishness first and then attack suddenly, monkey Ben didn''t believe it very much. First, the information given to him by the dragon, Du Arlo had only 500000 combat power. Second, the monkey king, who had been in the underworld for so long, was nearby. He should know du Arlo''s strength.


    "It''s really weak, dualo. Is this your strength? Pooh, kanafloxacin people are rubbish. You''re still the strongest martial Taoist of kanafloxacin people. Come on, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. But whether you beat me or not, I''ll kill you, and I''ll look for the kanasha people who are still alive in the universe." Sun Wuben stimulated dualo with words.


    "I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you..." dualo roared. After all, although the kanasha people have been exterminated by the Saiya people, there may not be some missing fish still alive.


    "Can you kill me? It''s not enough to tickle me, but I don''t think you''re willing. Well, hit here and the back of my brain. The back of my brain is the most vulnerable part of the human body..." Sun Wuben turned around sarcastically and welcomed the back of his brain to Du Arlo''s fist.


    His long black hair danced. Dualo looked at the back of sun Wuben''s head. There was a scene in front of him. About 30 years ago, on his hometown kanafloxacin, the damn Saiya were slaughtering his race. The first one was facing him with his back, and his black hair was flying in the wind.


    "Asshole, I want you to die!"


    At this moment, Du Arlo used his unique skill "magic fist" to hit sun Wuben''s weakest part of the back of the brain with all his strength.


    "Awning!"


    Countless blurred lights and shadows twinkled, turning the surrounding world into a colorful psychedelic world, hitting sun Wuben hard on the back of his head.


    This punch made dualo feel as if it coincided with the scene in those years. In those years, he also hit badak on the back of the head with his strongest box bottom pressing stunt "magic fist". At that time, the punch went down, and the man named badak fell on the spot.


    "This is..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes widened suddenly.


    A strange feeling surged up. It seemed that there were scenes of images in front of me, but I couldn''t see them clearly.


    "Not dead yet, damn it!"


    Dualo looked at Sun Wuben, whose back was still straight. His eyes were red with blood, and the magic fist hit him hard.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Each punch fell on the back of sun Wuben''s head. Sun Wuben felt like a huge steel hammer hitting a big drum. There was only a huge sound like beating a drum in his mind. At the same time, the whole person was dizzy, and all kinds of strange images burst out in front of him.


    "Why is it so powerful?"


    Sun Wuben''s consciousness is a little vague, and there seems to be signs that he can''t hold on.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of beating drums kept ringing in his ears and in his mind. Dualo was still beating hard, although he had exhausted his strength.


    Suddenly sun Wuben came to a place surrounded by countless white clouds.


    "Fog?"


    Sun Wuben was a little stunned.


    "Where is this? These fog, no, like fog and not like fog. What is this? I feel very familiar. It seems that I have seen it, but where is it?" Sun Wuben thought hard.


    "Bang!"


    The white fog rolled up, and a red fog roared and rushed in.


    "Damn it!"


    Looking at the red fog, sun Wuben instinctively felt danger and anger. At the same time, he felt a sense of excitement about swallowing each other. Then countless white fog swarmed over and "bite" the red fog.


    The red fog is also roaring left and right, and in turn "bite" the white fog, but the white fog is too much and too strong. The red fog rushes into the white fog like a very fast river into the sea. Although countless waves and flowers are aroused at the mouth of the sea, it gradually loses its power and is assimilated into sea water.


    Soon the white fog swallowed up the red fog.


    Sun Wuben had a strange feeling of satisfaction after eating good food.


    The white fog that swallowed the red fog seemed to have changed a little, but monkey wanted to study what the change was, and found that there was no change.


    "Strange, where is this? I''m being attacked by dualo. How can it?"


    Sun Wuben thought, but now his thinking is like sleeping, scattered, fragmented, and even unclear logic.


    "Bang!"


    From somewhere, a red fog rushed like a roaring dragon.


    "Good thing."


    Sun Wuben''s heart was filled with the desire to swallow again, and the white fog rushed to bite again.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The red fog would rush in every once in a while. Gradually, sun Wuben found that the number and intensity of the red fog were weakening. Finally, the red fog rushed in and was almost bitten by the white fog.


    At this time, the great world king is on the star.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben hit the ground and hit a huge pit.


    "Die!"


    Dualo rushed down like crazy, and the magic fist hit sun Wuben''s back brain in the huge pit.


    Not far away, Sun Wukong frowned. His fist was tight, relaxed and tight.


    "Sun Wuben seems to have lost consciousness, but his vitality and Qi are still very strong. It seems that there is no risk of life, but why did he lose consciousness, and Du Arlo''s attack? It is reasonable that he can ignore it..." Sun Wukong feels very headache. If he would have stopped in the past, but Sun Wuben told Sun Wukong before bringing him here, Don''t let him interfere at will, unless Sun Wu was in danger of life.


    "No..." finally, Sun Wukong made up his mind to stop him. At this time, Du Arlo punched him. Before his fist met sun Wuben, he fell to the ground and gasped.


    "Er..." Monkey King''s face was filled with strangeness, and he felt that dualo''s anger had been weak to the extreme.


    "He knocked himself out." Sun Wukong glanced at dualo and fell next to sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben didn''t know what famous hall he was playing. I couldn''t understand his state..." Sun Wukong muttered, bent over and put his hand on Sun Wu himself, started to move and disappeared.

 Chapter 233

    In the vast white world, sun Wuben looked at the last burst of red fog swallowed by the white fog and was about to be swallowed up. Suddenly, sun Wuben had an interesting idea.


    "If the white fog stops swallowing, what will happen if the red fog swallows?" as soon as his idea appeared, it was strange that the white fog''s swallowing of the red fog stopped, and the red fog was still swallowing the white fog. At the same time, a danger seemed to be swallowed up by the enemy''s residual food, and the feeling of anti phagocytosis appeared in sun Wuben''s heart.


    "Why do I have such an idea?" Sun Wuben thought hard. I don''t know when his thought disappeared and fell into chaos. The white fog began to swallow the red fog spontaneously. A moment later, there was nothing else in the whole world except the endless white fog.


    I don''t know when.


    "Can this endless white fog be a cloud?" the monkey king thought, and another thought came up, "if so many fog collide and condense with each other, will it become a cloud?"


    The idea of life, suddenly sun Wuben felt the endless white fog condensing with each other, becoming more and more thick.


    Strangely, the white fog around is still full of the whole world, and there is no change. Sun Wuben knows that the white fog is condensing and becoming thick.


    "Interesting!"


    Sun Wuben became interested as if he were in his heart. He kept thinking: "condense for me, faster, thicker, faster..."


    With his thought, it seems that the clouds are more solid and thick when they break through a certain point.


    Boom!


    A very ecstatic taste surged up. There is also a kind of sudden increase in skill after cultivation, such as the harvest of rich fruits after painstaking efforts, and the overwhelming sense of satisfaction and refreshing achievement. This extremely ecstatic taste and stronger sense of satisfaction and achievement make sun Wuben addicted. He has a strong desire in his heart, which makes him constantly flash ideas to condense these white fog, Become more solid.


    At the same time, the ecstasy and desire are becoming stronger and stronger.


    At this time, sun Wuben inexplicably knew that the white fog was condensing towards the center, but there was still white fog around, so on the whole, the world was still endless white fog.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop and seemed endless. I don''t know when sun Wuben felt that he seemed to become very strong, so he had an idea.


    "Try how strong I am..."


    As soon as the idea came into being, sun Wuben suddenly found that he seemed to have no body.


    "My hands, my feet..." Sun Wuben got anxious.


    A man with black hair was lying on a simple wooden bed in a house of the great world king star. Sun Wuben had slept here for seven days and seven nights.


    "Ten thousand and one!"


    "Ten thousand and two!"


    ����


    Outside the room, Sun Wukong was doing push ups. Occasionally, he looked at Sun Wuben on the bed in the room. At this time, sun Wuben, who had been lying quietly, suddenly punched out.


    "Awning!"


    The roof burst open, and then sun Wuben turned over and sat up with his eyes open.


    "Here is..."


    All consciousness in sun Wuben''s mind returned.


    "Sun Wuben!" Sun Wukong appeared in front of Sun Wu himself. "You provoked Du Arlo to attack you that day, then fainted, and then slept for seven days. What''s the matter?"


    "I sleep here as soon as I sleep for seven days?" asked sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Yes, Du Arlo attacked you and finally lost his Qi. I brought you back, and then you slept for seven days and seven nights." Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben curiously, his eyes full of questions.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. After I was attacked by him, it seemed that..." Sun Wuben recalled what had happened in the vast white world. At this time, sun Wuben''s memory floated to his mind bit by bit. "What world is that world? Why is my body here, but my consciousness has gone to that world? And..."


    "I feel like I''ve gone to a strange world with only white fog." Sun Wuben said with a bitter smile to Sun Wukong. "Now I don''t understand what happened. I just remember that I suddenly found that I didn''t have a body. Then I woke up with my hand in a hurry."


    "It''s strange. You''d better see if there''s anything wrong with your body first." Sun Wukong told him.


    "Yes."


    Sun Wuben even felt it, and his eyes brightened with this feeling.


    "How did my feeling of body and Qi become so clear and unimaginable, and the manipulation ability of Qi seems to have been greatly improved. This improvement..." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and silently recited turtle school Qigong in his heart.


    The launch of turtle school Qigong takes a little time, and the larger the turtle school Qigong ball, the more time it takes to gather. A turtle school Qigong with a diameter of one meter needs three breathing times.


    But then.


    "Whoosh!"


    A ball of light appeared on his palm. As soon as it appeared, it was one meter in diameter. In a flash, it became two meters, and then three meters


    "What?"


    Monkey King stared.


    "Too fast." Sun Wuben looked at the turtle style Qigong bomb, which was still growing rapidly in his hand. He was surprised and happy. This sense of manipulation of Qi is really different from before.


    When his mind moved, the turtle school Qigong bullet disappeared. Sun Wuben looked out of the window and launched the empty dance.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben''s body shot out like a unloaded shell and completely disappeared. Tens of thousands of miles away, sun Wuben showed his shape. He was suspended in the air and his eyes were shocked.


    "The same Qi, but it''s too fast to use the empty dance skill." Sun Wuben''s heart pounded. His current situation is that the Qi in his body has not increased, but his control of his own body muscles and his own Qi has suddenly increased by several levels.


    The direct consequence of this improvement is that when the body strength and Qi remain unchanged, the speed and strength are in direct proportion.


    In other words, Sun Wu instinctively sends out more than one unit''s combat power with one unit''s physical strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure shot in the distance.


    "Sun Wuben, what''s your speed?" Sun Wukong''s eyes were wide. "I remember you had only 8 million combat power. Just when you launched the air dance, I felt that you didn''t release more than 1 million Qi, but the speed was 5 million. How did you do it?"


    "I..." Sun Wuben frowned. Just now, sun Wuben didn''t understand the principle. Why did he enter the white world and suddenly control himself after waking up.


    The monkey king smiled and said, "I forgot. I said I wouldn''t ask you for advice. If you said it, it would be boring. However, your martial arts are really strong."


    "With you Saiya aside, I don''t think it''s possible if you''re not strong." Sun Wuben also smiled.


    "By the way, are you going to find dualo?" Monkey King changed the topic.


    "Du alo?" Sun Wuben closed his eyes slightly and suddenly entered the realm of the heart. Naturally, a starry sky appeared in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "Pull closer!"


    I saw that the starry sky was changing rapidly, and soon a planet appeared.


    "Pull closer!"


    The image of the planet became clearer and clearer, and finally the color appeared, and finally the clouds appeared.


    "Pull closer!"


    The image changes dramatically, and then there are mountains, trees, grass, and even insects on grass and leaves. Everything is clear and dripping in the eyes.


    "Transfer."


    The camera goes over the mountains, forests, fields and villages to a metropolis, which is a strange planet. The intelligent race on it has never been seen by sun Wuben, and even the language sun Wuben has never heard of.


    "Back off, next planet..."


    The images in sun Wuben''s mind were constantly changing. As he searched for planets, sun Wuben suddenly felt happy.


    "This is Leo, where the universe is similar to ours, that is to say, we can find the earth. According to the location of Leo, the earth should be..." Sun Wuben''s image quickly emerged from the image in his mind.


    "The capital of the west is in this position. The buma family should be..."


    I saw the lens constantly close to the ground, and gradually there were some fuzzy images, which was a green color.


    In the sky, sun Wuben closed his eyes as if he had fainted again. Of course, Sun Wukong understood that sun Wuben should have been thinking or doing something strange, so he waited all the time.


    An hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In sun Wuben''s mind.


    "Awning!"


    A mushroom cloud rises and a city vanishes.


    "It''s rubbish. Isn''t there any stronger ant in the world?"


    The sky was glittering with gold. There was a creature with a golden body and a fat tail. The creature''s eyes were frightening, as if he was the natural king of evil.


    It is the universal emperor Frisa, but this Frisa is the golden Frisa.


    "It turned out that it was man-made man-made space-time. All Z soldiers died. Buma did not make a time shuttle. Although Tranks turned into a Super Saiyan, he finally broke through again and killed man-made man in the long-term battle with man-made man. He found the new namec star in the spaceship made by buma, found dandy to act as the God of the earth, and let the dragon ball return On earth. "


    "But the peace of the earth didn''t last long. Frisa''s men collected dragon beads, summoned the dragon to make a wish and let Frisa rise."


    "After feliza''s resurrection, after cultivation, he finally turned into a golden feliza, so he went to the earth for revenge."


    "This time, even TranX, who can be transformed into Super Saiyan 2, was killed by Frisa, and the earth civilization has been destroyed since then. However, Frisa did not set off fireworks on the earth, but left it, so there are still sporadic humans on the earth."


    "The world is really miserable..." Sun Wuben was sad. He was about to withdraw from this time and space. Suddenly a figure appeared over Felisa.


    It was a child composed of bright colors such as blue, purple, red and yellow. The clothes the child wore were printed with the Chinese character "Quan" which stood upside down.


    "The whole king?"


    Sun Wuben was surprised and stopped thinking of leaving.


    Just then, the whole King seemed to look in the direction of sun Wuben. At this glance, sun Wuben had a feeling that the whole king could see him and know that he was peeping.


    Sun Wuben was so frightened that he almost withdrew from the realm of observing time and space.


    "Hello."


    The whole King appeared in front of feliza.


    "Hmm?" feliza was stunned.


    "Is it fun to play like this?" the child''s voice sounded.


    "Who''s your child, dare to talk to me like this?" Fraser smiled. As soon as he shook his tail, his eyes shot a light at the whole king. "Of course, it''s interesting, and it''ll be more interesting later..." Fraser''s voice stopped suddenly. His eyes shot a light that could penetrate everything, fell on the whole king in the air, and disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Felisa was angry. He opened his mouth and spit out a Qigong ejection to the whole king.


    "It''s boring. I thought you would be very interesting. I didn''t expect it to be the same..." Quan Wang muttered. Then he squeezed his fist with both hands and drank softly, "disappear for me."


    In an instant.


    Golden Frisa disappeared.


    The sky disappeared!


    The earth disappears!


    There was only darkness in monkey king''s mind. Except for the colorful king in the darkness, everything disappeared.


    "Strange......" the whole king looked at Sun Wuben again, and then disappeared.


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and retreated from his power. Sweat gushed from his forehead.


    "A universe..."


    "The seventh universe of that time and space, the universe where the monkey king is located, has completely disappeared!" Sun Wuben''s intuition is very sad. Although he sees the Dragon Ball super and knows that the whole king is prone to destroy the universe, he still feels very shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    "Hello, sun Wuben, what''s the matter with you?" the waiting Sun Wukong looked at the sweat on Sun Wuben''s forehead curiously.


    "Oh, nothing." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and suddenly moved in his heart. "Monkey King, you should remember one thing. Ten years later, you must resurrect and leave this universe with all the people you are close to and care about, such as Guixian, Kelin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, bick, Beijita, and don''t come back in 20 years."


    "Resurrection? Take your relatives away to another universe?" the monkey king stared. "Why?"


    "Don''t ask why. In short, you must remember what I said, otherwise something bad will happen, and you don''t like fighting. Only in other universes can you find more powerful people." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "But you have to give me a reason?"


    "The reason is that I see the future. If I don''t go, the universe will be destroyed. You can''t resist even if you can pass through the sky." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "The future, you can see the future. How is this possible?"


    "In a word, I''ve done what I said." Sun Wuben waved to Sun Wukong. "This trip to hell, I''ve reached my goal. I''ll see you again." then he disappeared.


    "It''s strange to let me leave in ten years..." the monkey king muttered, and his figure disappeared.

 Chapter 234

    Destroying the divine world, a figure shuttled back and forth over the hillside 20 miles away from the steamed stuffed bun villa.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben said that he would come back and send me to the earth immediately after doing that in the underground. Has it been seven days?" sun WuFan stopped practicing and suspended in the air. Last time, sun Wuben sent sun WuFan back to destroy the divine world because he thought Qiqi would be worried before he went to dualo. Then sun WuFan has been practicing until now. Sun Wuben hasn''t come back for seven days, Sun WuFan is naturally curious and even worried.


    "My father is also in the underground, and Mr. Sun Wuben''s ability is also great. He can move in an instant. He should be fine."


    Sun WuFan muttered and began to practice again.


    The underground government and his party fought with many experts, especially with the monkey king. Sun WuFan benefited a lot. These seven days of consolidation and cultivation have consolidated many gains. In martial arts, sun WuFan has changed greatly in just seven days.


    If the martial arts realm of sun WuFan had entered the professional level before he went to the underground mansion, he was just entering the first stage at that time, but at this time he entered the second stage. If sun WuFan digested all the harvest of the underground mansion and his party, it would be no problem to raise two or three stages.


    Of course, this is an ideal state. In fact, it is unlikely, because people are human after all. Both the body and brain will forget. If we do not seize the time to fully digest the harvest and turn it into a physical instinct, many gains and understandings in combat may degenerate or even forget.


    Sun WuFan understood this truth, so he took all the time to practice.


    When sun WuFan was practicing again, a figure suddenly appeared on the mountain ten miles away.


    "WuFan is trying hard." Sun Wuben looked at the monkey fan who was trapped in cultivation in the distance and nodded slightly, "it''s me. After entering the vast white world this time, my manipulation of myself has been greatly improved, and my combat power has been improved by leaps and bounds..."


    Sun Wuben was excited.


    All along, sun Wuben has been thinking about how not to be left behind by the Saiya people and many more rebellious races in the dragon ball world.


    To achieve this, sun Wuben''s biggest weakness is blood, which was brought out of his mother''s belly. It was very troublesome to change. It was not until the tiger and leopard Leiyin practice met the Aruz cat in the Zhenyou tower that his life really became stronger.


    The tiger and leopard thunder sound is very powerful. Sun Wuben almost stopped when his combat power was stuck at 100000. However, once he practiced the aluz cat version of tiger and leopard thunder sound, after he left the Zhenyou tower, he didn''t practice seriously at all except sleeping for two months last time, but his combat power still reached 8 million.


    But Sun Wuben also understood.


    "There are too many powerful races in this world. Apart from other universes, there are many races in the seventh universe that are not behind the Saiya people."


    For sun Wuben, the more ways to improve his combat effectiveness, the better, and the manipulation of himself is the most basic one in martial arts practice.


    Whether it''s the monkey king, bick, Tianjin rice, or Beijita... They continue to practice. Even if the improvement of combat power stops, they are still practicing madly. One of the main purposes is to improve their control over themselves.


    With high control, a penny can be used for a lot of money. In addition, other aspects of martial arts are not afraid when facing a person whose energy intensity is much higher than himself.


    "My control over myself has always been very good because of practicing internal boxing, but..."


    Perhaps because of his qualifications in martial arts and internal boxing, sun Wuben has always been a leader in this field. At least after sun Wuben observed Tianjin rice, Guixian, Kebi and bike, he felt that he had made faster progress in this field than them, but this speed did not enable sun Wuben to form an absolute advantage in front of everyone.


    "This time, the improvement of control is different from the previous one. It is completely multiple." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine brightly. "If I understand the principle, or can freely enter and leave the white world and continuously improve my control, what will I become in the future?"


    Taking a breath, sun Wuben thought. A moment later, a bitter smile flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "There is too little information. Such a fantasy is useless. It seems that we have to go to dualo in the future, but now..." the monkey king moved and appeared in the place where the monkey fan practiced.


    "WuFan."


    "Ah, it''s Mr. Sun Wuben. You''re back." sun WuFan shouted happily.


    "Well, there was an accident, so it was delayed for a few days. Now things are basically done, so I''m going to send you to earth now," said Sun Wuben.


    "OK, just..." monkey fan frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Qiqi.


    "I''ll take you to destroy the man-made man first, and then come back to pick her up. It won''t be long. If I can''t find the man-made man for a while, it doesn''t matter if I come back and inform her," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s the only way." sun WuFan nodded, and he flew to sun Wuben.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben motioned sun WuFan to wait a moment, and then shouted to the sky, "Wes, do you hear..."


    In a palace, Weiss and Weiss tasted delicious food, and suddenly Weiss''s magic wand lit up.


    "Yo, there''s a call. Who is it? It won''t be sun Wuben again. No one will call me except him." Wes brushed his hand. Sure enough, the figure of sun Wuben and his voice were displayed on the glass ball of the magic wand.


    "Weiss, I''m going back to the original time and space in one or two days. If you have anything to do, hurry up..." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Return to the original time and space?" the two Weiss were stunned. Then their bodies disappeared. In a short moment, they appeared in front of sun Wuben and sun WuFan.


    "Sun Wuben, you just said you wanted to go back to the original time and space?" Weiss shouted.


    "Well, if you have any shit in this time and space, or want to taste some delicious food in the future, hurry up. Anyway, I told you that it''s your business whether you want to take a ride or not." Sun Wuben looked very happy.


    "My business doesn''t matter, but how are you going back?" Weiss asked curiously.


    "Just blast the space with energy," said Sun Wuben with a smile. "Weiss, I can see the scene of different time and space and find the way of different time and space. Therefore, as long as the energy is enough, I can blast a way home."


    Wes stared: "can you see the scene of different time and space? It''s impossible. When did it happen?"


    "Nothing is impossible. I have seen some things that will happen in the future. I think they should be different time and space, not the future. Moreover, my ability to watch different time and space is very strong. I can see wherever I want, and I won''t lose my mental energy for more than one hour." Sun Wu said.


    Just now in the underworld, sun Wuben checked that different time and space. Although sun Wuben didn''t time it, he knew that he had used it for more than an hour through his wrist watch.


    Sun Wuben was exhausted and fainted in just a few seconds. This time, he was just a little tired and showed no sign of fainting.


    "Won''t faint for more than a hour?" Weiss half opened his mouth. After all, he is an angel standing at the top of the world and won''t disappear with the disappearance of the universe. He knows more about nature.


    "In this way, sun Wuben, you''ve really cultivated great time and space abilities. You''re really a boy good at creating miracles." Weiss sighed, then covered his mouth and laughed, "but I want to advise you not to be too arrogant and be thunderstruck."


    "Wes, what do you mean?"


    Sun Wu''s heart sank. Although Weiss joked from time to time, he sometimes spoke very well. Sun Wu didn''t dare to take Weiss''s words as a joke at will, especially such a thing.


    "That means you think things are too simple. It''s not so simple to go back to your time and space." Weiss said with a smile.


    "Make it clear."


    "In a word, you''re not strong enough." Wes raised a finger and shook it.


    "Not enough power?" Sun Wuben frowned. If Weiss said something else, sun Wuben might believe it, but power.


    Sun Wuben didn''t think about the combat power, but when he thought about badak''s shuttle between time and space in the dragon ball, it was a powerful blow by Felisa to destroy vegeta. Felisa didn''t use much power to destroy vegeta, and he did it without transformation.


    "Feliza''s combat power without transformation is 530000."


    Frisa 530000 can be used by badak to open the space-time channel. Sun Wuben will never believe that his strength is not enough.


    And sun Wuben himself has a feeling that it doesn''t take much power to open the space-time channel, but Sun Wuben doesn''t want to lose the attempt.


    "It''s impossible, Wes. My power can definitely open the passage through time and space." Sun Wuben''s voice was full of confidence.


    "Hum, how much power does it take to open the space-time channel? Of course, your power can open the space-time channel, but that''s enough?" Weiss sniffed.


    "Sun Wuben, if you just want to travel through time and space, I believe you can do it easily now, but you should go back to the original time and space." Weiss said with a smile, "I advise you to try your best to practice first and wait until you are strong enough."


    Sun Wuben frowned. Of course, he wanted to practice, but he wanted to return to the original time and space instead of here.


    "Sun Wuben, if you open the channel so rashly, there is only one possibility." Weiss said with a rare positive color, "that is to lose yourself in time and space. Maybe you will shuttle from one time and space to another, but when you can shuttle back to the original time and space depends on your luck."


    "So serious?" Sun Wuben''s excited heart sank.


    "Your current combat power doesn''t say whether you can connect the current space-time with our space-time channel at one time. Even if you do, the channel will not last long enough. If you return to the original space-time, it will disappear, so you will only appear in another space-time." Weisi hehe said, "So, you''d better not hurry and practice slowly. If you want to go back and succeed at one time, the best way is to improve your combat power as much as possible."


    "Well, sun Wuben, that''s all I have to say. Bye!" the two Weiss smiled and disappeared into streamer.


    Sun Wuben''s face was a little frozen. He didn''t believe Wes''s words, but he didn''t dare to take risks.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I think..." sun WuFan whispered, "they would rather believe what they have than what they don''t have. Moreover, elder Weiss, with a clear identity, should not cheat at will."


    Sun Wuben trembled. Yes, who is he and who is Weiss? That''s an angel who doesn''t destroy with the universe. Does such a person need to deceive him into such a small role as sun Wuben?


    "WuFan, it seems that I really can''t go right away." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly.


    "It''s actually good to stay here," said Sun WuFan with a smile. "You can practice here. I believe you can improve quickly."


    "I hope so."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed slightly: "From the perspective of TranX''s shuttle time and space, the passage of time between the two different time and space is almost the same, that is to say, I have spent more than nine months here and there. Even if there is a difference, it should be small. I''m afraid the monkey rice over there has not been born yet. It''s still many years before the Saia attack on the earth and the battle of feliza, so I don''t have to worry..."


    Sun Wuben looked at sun WuFan: "WuFan, I''d better take you back to the earth first."


    "Yes."


    ����

 Chapter 235

    Earth 3S city.


    "Awning!"


    "Boom!"


    Huge mushroom clouds rose one after another and tall buildings collapsed. Some citizens who had not had time to escape were directly buried in these collapsed buildings. More people ran away in all directions while sitting on sukeda. Of course, some who had no sukeda at all could only cry for their parents and hide on the ground.


    Although the man-made threat has always existed, and the whole earth has been almost destroyed, some people always stay in the city with luck. Some people always think that everything is a trick, even a film, and a lie released by the media. After all, such things have happened several times on the earth, but in the end, everyone didn''t live well.


    So when the man-made people came to 3S City, they found that it was not a trick. Everything was real. If they wanted to escape again, it would be too late or even disorderly.


    A figure suddenly appeared on a collapsed tall building.


    Two green tentacles, green skin all over the body, wearing blue clothes with the word "magic" printed on the front and back of the chest.


    "Baijita is such a fool that he comes out to make trouble every time." bick looked coldly at the sky. In the sky, baijita turned into a Super Saiyan and was fighting with No. 17 and No. 18.


    "What''s the matter with vegeta? She''s still completely beaten by two artificial people..." bick frowned.


    In the distance, above the fairy world, there is a jar on the flat ground in front of the fairy hall. Some images are playing in the jar. It is the battle between bergita and man-made people in 3S city.


    "Vegeta is still being beaten by two man-made people." Bobo said in a deep voice. He looked at the God and was worried.


    "Is vegeta going to lose?"


    Buma screamed. She clenched her fists and looked at Bobo and God expectantly, hoping they would give her a happy answer, but Bobo and God looked very serious.


    "Although the specific actions of the battle between vegeta and man-made man are too low for me to see clearly, it can be seen that he does not have the upper hand according to the surrounding environment." Bobo explained to buma. Of course, he understands buma''s worry, not to mention buma. Bobo is more anxious than buma.


    The last time sun WuFan was taught by sun Wuben for a month and returned to the earth, he has become a Super Saiyan. This is a great joy for everyone.


    But for vegeta, it brings a lot of pressure.


    Therefore, two months after sun WuFan was forcibly taken away by sun Wuben, vegeta felt that she could defeat the man-made man, so she couldn''t wait any longer and was excited to find the man-made man.


    We don''t know how to fight, but one thing is that vegeta is dead, and bick who went to help is also dead, so the God is also dead.


    Fortunately, buma and sun Wuben have been to the new namic star once, so they know the coordinate position of the new namic star in the universe. They went to the new namic star in her spaceship and resurrected vegeta and bick.


    After Beijita was resurrected again, people thought he would stop for a long time. Unexpectedly, they ran out to find artificial people today.


    If it''s just vegeta, Bobo''s biggest worry is that vegeta has gone, and bick can''t go. Finally, vegeta''s death will drag bick to death again, that is, let the God die again.


    Bobo, Karin immortal and buma are all in a hurry. It seems that the God of heaven sees everything and has a calm face.


    At this time, two figures appeared in front of the four people.


    "Wow, how lively!"


    Sun Wuben waved to the four.


    "Sun Wuben?" immortal Carlin, Bobo, God and buma''s eyes lit up, and then their eyes fell on sun WuFan next to sun Wuben.


    "Aunt buma, God, Bobo, Karin immortal, hello." sun WuFan shouted.


    "WuFan, how are you practicing now?" cried bumlian.


    "I''m... OK," said Sun WuFan.


    "WuFan, try your best to release your qi and show me." the God said with expectation. More than half a year ago, sun WuFan returned from sun Wuben to achieve the combat power of the Super Saiyan state, but it is no weaker than vegeta. Now more than half a year has passed, what degree will it reach?


    God, Bobo, immortal Karin and buma all looked at monkey rice excitedly and nervously.


    "Full strength?" sun WuFan is in a normal state at this time. For today, he has fully adapted to the Super Saiyan state, so he will not maintain the Super Saiyan state if he has nothing. After all, his future life will still be dominated by the normal state.


    "It''s not necessary. Don''t worry. WuFan''s combat power is enough to deal with man-made people." sun wubenlian said, "but it''s buma. Why don''t you come to the immortal hall at home?"


    "Vegeta is fighting with man-made people. I''m a little worried, so I came here." buma said, "monkey, you say WuFan is enough to deal with man-made people? Why do you think so?"


    "Although man-made people are not angry, I can generally see their combat power. Let alone WuFan, even Beijita can cope with them at this time." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Buma immediately screamed, "do you think vegeta can cope with man-made people?"


    "Sun Wuben, vegeta is fighting against man-made man at this time. We see that he seems to be at a disadvantage." immortal Carlin pointed to the picture of vegeta fighting man-made man playing in the jar next to him.


    "Downwind? Impossible."


    Sun Wuben stepped forward three steps and looked into the jar. He saw that three figures in the jar were colliding fiercely, and their actions were almost incredible. However, sun Wuben''s current level was clearly visible. The battle of the three could be said to be that baijita kept more and attacked less, and was completely pressed and beaten by two man-made people. Moreover, depending on the situation, baijita became more and more embarrassed.


    "Sun Wuben, you said that baijita could not be at a disadvantage?" buma said happily.


    "Yes, although vegeta is rubbish, it depends on who he is compared with. He is unlikely to fall behind, but his fight here..." Sun Wuben frowned slightly.


    Buma was in a hurry immediately: "Sun Wuben, two months after you abducted Wu, vegeta fought with the man-made man, and bick followed. That time, he and bick died in the hands of the man-made man again. I finally went to the new namic star to collect dragon beads and revive them. Now he... Is it because vegeta died again and delayed for a month on the way, so he can''t compete with the man-made man now People? "


    "No, even if he delayed a month''s cultivation time, it''s not that man-made people can hold down." Sun Wuben suddenly smiled, "you don''t have to worry. I guess vegeta pretended to be defeated. With his current strength, it''s not difficult to defeat two man-made people, and it''s not difficult to kill one of them. The difficulty is to kill both in one breath."


    "Really?" Boomer cried.


    At this time, sun WuFan also came to the altar and was watching vegeta''s battle. At this time, he raised his eyebrow: "I can feel uncle vegeta''s anger here. With the intensity of his Qi, it is really a little inconsistent with his current combat performance." after more than half a year of practice, especially the underground government, sun WuFan''s eyesight in martial arts is even much higher than his current level.


    "Aunt bulma, I think Mr. Sun Wuben is right. I''m afraid uncle vegeta wants to catch all of them before he pretends to be down," said Sun WuFan.


    Buma smiled happily: "that''s right. I heard that the man-made man was not angry, so once he hid, he really couldn''t be found. Beijita must be because he was afraid that after killing one, the other ran away and hid, so..."


    "Buma, your analysis is correct, but vegeta may not understand another characteristic of man-made man. I''m afraid he will suffer if he goes on like this for a long time." Sun Wuben said, and the information of man-made man came to mind. Although the combat power of No. 17 and No. 18 is not the strongest, they have several terrible characteristics.


    First, there is no Qi. When others fight with him, they must rely on their fighting instinct, intuition and eyesight to judge their moves, which is very disadvantageous to Z soldiers who are used to using Qi perception to assist in fighting.


    The second is that the energy of No. 17 and No. 18 is infinite.


    This is fatal to super Saiya people like vegeta, because although super Saiya people have great transformation power, they consume their physical strength.


    Therefore, as long as the fighting time is long, the original man-made man may not be as powerful as vegeta, but the later it is, the closer the intensity of the two is. After a certain point, the combat power is pressing vegeta.


    "No?" buma was nervous again.


    "Just in case, WuFan, let''s go and help," said Sun Wuben.


    "Well, aunt bulma, God, Bobo and Karin immortal, goodbye!" sun WuFan shouted, then put his hand on Sun Wuben''s back, and they disappeared in an instant.


    "The strength of WuFan Qi is no less than that of vegeta last time. Even if it is not as bad as vegeta this time, there should be no big problem with his help." Bobo said happily.


    "And sun Wuben said that vegeta itself is stronger than man-made man. Although I don''t know why he is so sure, this is also good news," said fairy Carlin squinting.


    The four of them were much more relaxed.


    3S city.


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta roared, but occasionally a joke flashed in his eyes.


    "Last time I was able to defeat a man-made man. If I hadn''t been besieged by them, I wouldn''t have died at all. This time, I practiced for three months after my resurrection. I don''t know how many times stronger than the last time. If I fought alone, it would be easy to kill them."


    "But this is the city. If I am in trouble now, once I kill one of them, the other will hide. In such a place, he can hide as long as he finds a place at random. He must lead them to the plain." vegeta pretended to fight very hard and fled outside once he found the opportunity.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the sky, and then both looked at vegeta.


    "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!" "Hoo!"


    One by one, the brilliant Qigong bombs came out of sun WuFan''s hands and flew one after another to man-made people 17 and 18.


    "Uncle vegeta, let me help you!"


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta turned her head and looked at sun WuFan, frowning.


    "Get out!" cried vegeta.


    "Uncle vegeta?" sun WuFan was stunned.


    "There are only two artificial people. I don''t need your help!" baijita snorted coldly. "WuFan, your boy is watching. You are not allowed to intervene without me. Bick and sun Wuben are the same!"


    "Ha ha, vegeta, you are so arrogant!" on the 17th, he clapped the qigong bomb of sun WuFan with one hand and said with a smile, "you have been beaten by our brothers and sisters and run away, and the mouth of a dead duck is hard!"


    "Hum." vegeta sneered, "on the 17th, if you didn''t join hands, I wouldn''t slap you to death!"


    On the 17th and 18th, their faces were a little ugly. On the 18th, they giggled: "vegeta, no matter how arrogant you are, you haven''t died in our hands twice. This third time, even if you all go together, you can''t escape death!"


    After all, only a limited number of people know that man-made people have no Qi and can''t use Qi to detect others. Naturally, they don''t know.


    Therefore, in their eyes, the sun WuFan is still similar to that eight or nine months ago. Even if it grows stronger, it is only from more than one million to two or three million.


    As for bick, the combat effectiveness is indeed dozens of times stronger than that of sun WuFan, but it can also be ignored compared with their level.


    As for the other one who came with sun WuFan, it seems that on the 17th and 18th, he was a little impressed. It seems that he casually sent a Qigong bullet nine months ago. That''s what the person hit was like.


    But that doesn''t matter.


    In short, the real strong people on earth are nothing more than the monkey king, vegeta and monkey rice. The rest are rubbish. If there were a master, he would have jumped out earlier. It''s impossible to jump out at this time.


    So the 17th and 18th are ignored.


    "Together?"


    There was a trace of ridicule in the corner of vegeta''s mouth. He glanced at the monkey rice in the sky. Although the monkey rice is only normal now and has not turned into a super Saiya, vegeta can''t ignore it.


    "WuFan has great potential. Under the guidance of sun Wuben, he practiced for only one month last time. He is so strong. Now half a year has passed. Even if he is not as good as me, he is not much worse."


    Kill people and create people alone. Vegeta wants to kill man-made people before sun WuFan for nothing else. Because in terms of potential, vegeta has felt a great threat from sun WuFan, so the only way to save face is to destroy man-made people before sun WuFan starts. Otherwise, why should he take such a risk, He came to fight with man-made people when he made a little progress.

 Chapter 236

    Over 3S City, on the 17th and 18th, they fought with vegeta again.


    "WuFan!"


    A figure shot from a collapsed tall building.


    "Uncle bick!"


    "WuFan, I''ll be at ease with you." bick said happily, and then glanced at Sun Wuben. His eyes seemed a little complicated. "You''re really cruel. You robbed WuFan directly."


    "Why, don''t you agree?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "I''ll teach WuFan. It''s definitely better than you." bick Leng said, "but I can''t help it even if I don''t agree with you. But for one thing, I''ll definitely convince you."


    "Oh?"


    This time, not only sun Wuben was curious, but sun WuFan was also very curious. He knew how proud uncle bick was. It was absolutely rare that he could say the word service in his mouth.


    "You actually abducted the monkey king''s wife, which I convince you." bick''s mouth turned up.


    Sun Wuben blinked, and the corners of his mouth tilted up: "in fact, I have a headache, but I have to pick her up in order to get a headache again. Anyway, she can''t be there all the time when I instruct WuFan? I can''t just hide from her."


    "That''s true." bick''s eyes fell on sun WuFan again, "WuFan, I feel that these two man-made people are evil. After Beijita has been fighting with them for so long, their actions are still as fast and fierce as ever. No, even I feel that their actions are still getting stronger. Of course, they are mainly in martial arts, just as Beijita has become the tempering stone of their martial arts."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben said that these two man-made people have infinite Qi and physical strength," said Sun WuFan Lian.


    Infinite physical strength? Bickmei picked it up and suddenly said, "that''s right. In this way, no matter how long they fight, their Qi and physical strength will not weaken. Isn''t that vegeta?"


    "That''s why I came to raid the array," said Sun WuFan. "By the way, uncle bick, uncle vegeta, how long has he fought with man-made people this time?"


    "Not very long. It doesn''t add up to six minutes."


    "It seems that we came in time."


    ����


    After a few words with sun WuFan, bick stopped talking. Instead, he watched vegeta''s moves. With sun WuFan aside, he felt much more relaxed. At this time, he naturally had the mind to study vegeta''s martial arts.


    "Awning!"


    Vegeta kicked away No. 17 and reached out to block the attack of No. 18, but her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "WuFan didn''t come early or late. At this time, I wanted to pretend defeat and lead these two guys to the open plain. Now WuFan is coming..."


    Beijita doesn''t want to be a loser in front of the younger generation of sun WuFan, but the reality is that it''s impossible for him to kill two man-made people here without letting the other party escape.


    "Anyway, these two man-made people belong to me, and..." vegeta glanced at the city below. There are many people in the urban area.


    "You bastards, dare you go out of town with me?" vegeta shouted.


    "Vegeta, don''t think about it. I think it''s very comfortable to play here." No. 17 sneered.


    "Coward rats." vegeta roared, kicked out, and hit the 18th. Vegeta flew out of the city.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    ����


    As time went by, with the efforts of vegeta, the battle place of the three people was out of 3S city and gradually came to the plain outside the city.


    "No, vegeta''s physical exertion is too great." bick frowned slightly. Since he knew that man-made man has unlimited physical strength, bick paid attention to vegeta''s Qi strength from time to time.


    "Baijita should be ready to fight." Sun Wuben frowned. At this time, baijita''s Qi has been less than 400 million, but Sun Wuben understood that the strength of man-made people is a little more than 400 million. Even if the level of baijita''s martial arts is very high, if you don''t fight again, it will be difficult to win man-made people when your physical strength drops a little.


    "WuFan..."


    Sun Wuben looked at sun WuFan and was suddenly stunned.


    "This move is worthy of being uncle vegeta. It can still be like this..." sun WuFan stared at the fighting vegeta excitedly, his eyes shining with interest.


    "WuFan, don''t think about vegeta''s martial arts. Get ready to fight." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Ready to do it?" sun WuFan was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    "WuFan, didn''t you find vegeta''s Qi?" bick also whispered, "his Qi has dropped too much. If you don''t show all your strength now, it will be dangerous later." although bick can''t detect the specific combat power of man-made man with Qi sense, after observing for so long, if he still doesn''t know the combat power of man-made man, bick is not that martial genius.


    "Uncle vegeta''s anger?"


    Sun WuFan estimated with Qi sense.


    Bejita''s Qi is less than 400 million, only more than 300 million, but... Sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben and bick blankly. Of course, he knew that bejita was not very angry now, but sun WuFan compared himself with bejita, and he was 2.4 billion. Even if bejita was far less powerful than sun WuFan, but even if it had only 900 million before the war, there were still a lot of bejita based on the fight just now My strength was not used.


    Don''t you think vegeta doesn''t even have 900 million combat power?


    "WuFan, whether you really don''t understand it or not, vegeta''s power is now lower than that of man-made people," bicklein said.


    "I know, but isn''t that uncle vegeta pretending? Isn''t he pretending to be defeated all the time?" sun WuFan wondered.


    "Loaded?"


    Bick couldn''t cry or laugh. I don''t know why the clever monkey fan would be so careless this time.


    "Vegeta''s real strength, WuFan, as a Saiyan who can also turn into a Super Saiyan, you should know best..." bick was about to explain. Not far away, on the 17th, as usual, he threw a punch at vegeta. It is reasonable that vegeta should be reluctant to take the punch. After all, the attack on the 18th on the other side of vegeta continued, but����


    "Die!"


    With a strange twist, vegeta bumped into his arms when she avoided the No. 17 fist. At the same time, vegeta lifted one foot and hit the No. 17 abdomen with her knee.


    "Ah!"


    The 17th fell like a meteorite.


    "Damn it!"


    No. 18 kicked vegeta hard. Vegeta smiled obliquely at the corners of her mouth. She slapped No. 18''s feet with both hands. At the same time, she flew up and kicked a side kick on No. 18''s shoulder.


    The 18th also flew out like a shell.


    "Die!"


    Vegeta fired a Qigong bullet at No. 18 flying out and No. 17 on the ground.


    "Awning!" a heavy blow hit No. 17 on the chest. No. 17 flew out again and fell far to the ground. After a blow to No. 17, Beijita fired Qigong bombs to No. 17 and flew to No. 18 at the same time


    "WuFan, hurry..." bick shouted, but his voice suddenly stopped. Vegeta clearly wanted to kill two man-made people at the same time. If sun WuFan really came forward to help, he would turn his face.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly looked at the 17th and hit the ground.


    A green shadow suddenly appeared from the tall grass, which threw a long tail behind and rolled towards No. 17.


    "Sister, run away!"


    At this time on the 17th, his forehead was blue and his face was twisted with pain. Obviously, vegeta''s killing power of one punch and one knee was very terrible, so he hasn''t recovered much up to now.


    "This Qigong bullet!"


    On the 17th, he was angry at the qigong bomb hurled at him. At this time, he didn''t understand that vegeta had been pretending to be defeated.


    At this time, a green figure was printed into the eyes of No. 17, and then a long tail rolled towards him. When it rolled in front of No. 17, the needle behind the tail suddenly widened and became a huge black mouth.


    "This is..."


    At this moment on the 17th, he suddenly felt that the time became very slow, and a terrible memory came to his mind.


    "It''s saru!"


    "This is Shalu, who needs to swallow me and my sister to become all Shalu!"


    "Once it becomes the whole, it will become incomparably powerful and far more powerful than my sister and I!"


    Great fear surged up.


    For sisters No. 17 and No. 18, the ultimate man-made saru made by Dr. gro is their natural enemy, and their destiny is to be swallowed by saru. At this time, saru appears, not to mention that No. 17 has been seriously injured by vegeta, but it is not injured, and only obediently swallowed by saru.


    The black mouth of the green tail swallowed No. 17, and then vegeta''s Qigong bomb hit it, but made it stagger. Then he jumped into the tall grass and hid.


    "Swallow number 17?"


    Sun Wuben''s pupils shrunk slightly. He couldn''t recognize the figure just now.


    "Unexpectedly, Shalu also appeared. It''s good to appear." Sun Wuben''s mouth tilted slightly. Compared with No. 17 and No. 18, Shalu is the real poisonous snake hidden in the dark.


    "In the original dragon ball, there are several time and space. After killing the 17th and 18th, Tranks of one time and space wanted to take the time machine back to four years ago. As a result, he was secretly attacked and killed by the hidden saru. Then he seized his time machine and came to the earth of orthodox time and space. Finally, he set down the challenge arena, played saru game and fought with Z soldiers."


    Sun Wuben has always known this time and space. Dr. gro must have created saru, but whether saru has been destroyed or hidden, sun Wuben can''t explore unless sun Wuben asks the dragon.


    "Originally I planned to solve this matter quietly, but now it seems unnecessary."


    Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth. Shalu was really strong. In the original dragon ball, all Z soldiers could not deal with it. The final victory even had a certain element of luck.


    But that''s the original dragon ball.


    "Sha Lu absorbed 700 million troops on the 17th, 750 million troops on the 18th, and the total body after absorbing the 18th was only 2.25 billion troops. Sun WuFan had 2.3 billion troops, but now it has risen to 2.4 billion troops after his trip to the prefecture..." Sun Wuben took back his eyes and looked at Sha Lu.


    The original sun WuFan came out of the spiritual time house and reached the full power of super Saiya. It is only 1.4 billion combat power. It can be transformed into super Saiya II. According to sun Wuben, the current sun WuFan can be transformed into super II as long as it takes an opportunity. Once it becomes super II, it is much more powerful than the original super II.


    So don''t say it''s the whole Shalu, even the resurrected Shalu in the original dragon ball, who has only been abused in front of the monkey fan.

 Chapter 237

    "Huh?"


    Sun WuFan and bick looked in the direction of Shalu''s disappearance.


    Although saru swallowed No. 17 for a moment, and sun WuFan and bick were also paying attention to vegeta and No. 18, they also kept a spare light and looked at No. 17. After all, this is a critical moment. If people escape this time, it will be difficult to find them again.


    "The tail sucked the man-made man in?"


    Sun WuFan and bick were surprised and didn''t understand what had happened.


    "No, the green locust is going to run away!" monkey fan frowned, and vegeta wouldn''t let him intervene. It''s really hard for him to catch up directly, but... He hesitated.


    "By the way, now it has disappeared on the 17th. The culprit is the big locust. I can''t let it go, and I don''t do anything. I just hang the monster and don''t let it disappear in sight. It''s not against uncle vegeta." sun WuFan shot at the grass where the green monster disappeared.


    "WuFan, be careful." bick was worried and even chased him.


    The other way.


    "What?" although vegeta chased and killed No. 18, most of his thoughts were on No. 17. After all, what he was most worried about was that man-made people knew that they were cheated and ran away directly after they couldn''t beat him, but No. 17 did not escape, but a green bug appeared and disappeared him.


    "Asshole!"


    Vegeta didn''t have time to think about it at this time, because if he didn''t do it again, he would be in trouble on the 18th.


    "Whoosh!"


    Vegeta appeared behind No. 18, put her hands together and hit No. 18 with a hard punch.


    "Awning!"


    When the 18th hit the ground, vegeta followed and kicked the 18th in the direction of disappearing on the 17th. At this time, where the 17th disappeared, the light flashed up, and then the white light became brighter and brighter, and the flashing frequency became higher and higher.


    "This is..."


    Vegeta even flew over and looked at it in surprise.


    "The monster?"


    Over the white light, sun WuFan and bick also stared at the grass below. The white light was emitted from the green monster who had swallowed No. 17.


    "Swallowed number 17, saru is evolving."


    Sun Wuben also flew over and saw the grass. The original black spots on Shalu''s skin were shining like a light bulb.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Shalu roared loudly.


    A tremendous air pressure swept around.


    "This..."


    Vegeta stared.


    Shalu''s muscles began to expand, twist and deform. At the same time, the hot light emitted from his body was also extremely bright, even brighter than the sun fist of Tianjin rice. The whole world seemed to become a white world at this moment.


    The white light was only a moment, and then it darkened.


    "Crackle!"


    The original monster in the grass was beating with electric light. His appearance at this time was different from that before. Previously, it could be said that it was a large bug. At this time, although the bug still had a tail and wings, half of its body turned into a human shape, the sausage mouth on its face disappeared, and a mouth like a human appeared����


    The first stage of saru evolution was successful.


    A powerful and frightening breath radiates in all directions. Man-made people have no gas, but at this time, Shalu has, and this gas����


    "Impossible!"


    Bick''s forehead was sweating like a waterfall.


    "This... This... What is it?" the sweat on the forehead of the God in the fairy world kept coming out. Immortal Carlin opened his mouth and his face was full of fear: "it''s terrible. The intensity of this gas makes people completely desperate. What''s the matter with this green monster?"


    Vegeta stared angrily.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can this monster''s gas..." vegeta touched his chest. The monster''s gas has exceeded 700 million. You know, he has worked hard and only 600 million now. After fighting with man-made people, he has serious physical consumption and broke out with all his strength, which is a little more than 400 million.


    "This is..."


    Not far away, No. 18 was lying on the ground. She had not seen the scene of No. 17 being swallowed up because she had been hit hard by vegeta, but at this time


    On the 18th, looking at the electric light flashing Shalu, an instinctive memory emerged in her mind.


    "It''s saru!"


    "And it''s the evolved saru!"


    "After evolution, then he has given his brother..."


    Endless fear occupied the whole body of No. 18, but different from No. 17, another emotion also occupied the heart of No. 18.


    "He actually absorbed his brother and swallowed his brother..."


    Sadness, endless sadness and decline, and even anger surged from the heart on the 18th. At this moment, she finally found that she was not an artificial person without everything, but like ordinary humans, she had fear, sadness and anger


    "Hoo!"


    A figure appeared beside the 18th.


    "Lazuli!" cried monkey Ben.


    On the 18th, I trembled, Lizzie? This name was only given to her when she was a normal human. She hasn''t heard it for many years. Maybe she hasn''t heard it since she was captured by the red ribbon Legion.


    On the 18th, her eyes turned to sun Wuben, a human she didn''t know.


    "Don''t ask who I am. If you don''t want to be swallowed up by saru, I can help you," said Sun Wuben.


    "You know?"


    Number 18 stares wide.


    The purpose that he and No. 17 made was to make saru evolve into the whole. Only Dr. gro and themselves knew this, and they never said it to the outside. As for Dr. gro is dead, they thought they would never know it again.


    "You don''t care why I know. You just answer whether you want me to help you or not."


    "Help me?"


    The light of hope flashed in the eyes of No. 18. Who doesn''t want to live? Although they are artificial people, they are also human and have human feelings, but... Scenes flashed through the minds of No. 18����


    "Go to hell!"


    A Qigong wave was sent out on the 17th, and a tall building was destroyed.


    "Please, let me go. I can give you whatever you want..." as soon as the corner of his mouth tilted on the 18th and waved his hand, the man kneeling for mercy flew into the wall and turned into a pool of meat mud.


    "Bad guy, bad guy..." a four or five-year-old girl sat in the arms of her mother killed on the 18th and cried. "I hate children!" as soon as the 17th waved, a huge stone flew and buried the little girl and her mother.


    ����


    On the 18th, his eyes darkened.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you doing?" bajita roared not far away, but he didn''t act. First, Shalu was too terrible. Second, he didn''t escape on the 18th.


    Sun Wuben ignored vegeta, but looked straight at No. 18: "have you thought about it?"


    "Get out!"


    The 18th opened his mouth coldly, and then looked at Shalu coldly.


    "Don''t be ungrateful." Sun Wuben sighed. For more than half a year, he instructed lazuli and Lapis to practice. He found that the two brothers and sisters were really kind-hearted and good to themselves. Only when he saw that the 17th died, he couldn''t bear to see that the 18th was swallowed up by saru and came to do his duty.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben flew into the sky.


    Vegeta eyebrows and shoots at No. 18. Since No. 17 has disappeared, and the monster in front of him has more than 700 million combat power, it is definitely not easy to deal with. Therefore, killing No. 18 first is the most important thing.


    On the 18th, he stared at Shalu and ignored vegeta.


    "Die!"


    In an instant, vegeta was in front of No. 18, and her powerful fist was about to blow out.


    At this time, Shalu, who had been standing, moved.


    "Whoosh!"


    Shalu disappeared and appeared in front of vegeta.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta stopped, her face very ugly.


    In the sky, bick''s eyes widened. Just now, Shalu''s action was too fast. Beijita and No. 18 were relatively close, and both had rushed to No. 18. At this time, Shalu began to move, but he still stood in front of Beijita.


    "730 million combat power, and his martial arts realm is not weak!" bick''s face was very dignified.


    "WuFan, wait a minute. If the monster is an enemy rather than a friend, you leave first. Vegeta and I entangle him." bick said in a deep voice.


    "Let me escape?"


    Monkey fan blushed. The monster is very powerful and has more than 700 million combat power, but


    "Uncle bick, are you kidding?" said Sun WuFan.


    Bick frowned and stopped persuading. After all, under the condition of serious physical exertion, sun WuFan is the strongest.


    "The strength of the monster Qi and the martial arts realm are terrible. WuFan, the child......" bick felt a headache for a moment.


    Below, vegeta looked at Shalu coldly.


    "Go away and fight. I''ll come with you when I clean up the woman." vegeta said coldly.


    "You are too weak!" salu looked at vegeta with cold eyes.


    "Weak your mother''s head!" Beijita flashed anger in her eyes and directly punched out, but Shalu didn''t hide and looked at Beijita punching.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit salu in the face.


    Time stopped at this moment. Shalu didn''t move at all. No, the muscles on his face were twisted, and the tail behind him was shaking. In addition, he didn''t blink. Vegeta punched angrily, as if he were on an indestructible stone mountain.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Vegeta roared and waved her fists.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    His fist rained on salu''s throat, heart, forehead, heart, abdomen and other key parts. Salu was as stable as a rock. Vegeta''s feet, like machetes, kept kicking Shalu, but it still didn''t work.


    "What kind of monster is this?" vegeta''s forehead sweated, and endless anger gushed from the bottom of his heart, sweeping out all around.


    "Blow it up!"


    Vegeta''s anger exploded, but it was useless. This anger was not enough to give him more power.


    Suddenly, Shalu raised one hand, just like driving mosquitoes.


    A flash of green light flashed, and the hand grabbed vegeta''s fist. "Ah!" vegeta angrily pulled out her fist, but it was like being clamped by a steel pliers, and Wen Si didn''t move.


    "You are too weak!"


    Shalu''s cold voice sounded, and then his other green hand raised and pressed at the belgita who was waving his fist.


    "Awning!"


    Vegeta flew out and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 238

    "Too strong!"


    Big mouthfuls of blood spilled from the corners of vegeta''s mouth. Vegeta was angry and wanted to get up from the ground, but her whole body was in pain and couldn''t use force like a broken frame.


    "Baijita lost like this?" bick looked at baijita lying on the ground. More than 700 million combat power was not terrible, but from the means of the monster to deal with baijita, the monster''s martial arts realm was never below them, which was the most terrible.


    "WuFan, you take vegeta and go!"


    Bick shouted low. Although the monster didn''t take the initiative to fight them from beginning to end, bick had a hunch that the monster was an enemy rather than a friend.


    Sun WuFan''s eyes fell on vegeta.


    "Uncle vegeta lost again. Did he pretend this time? No..." monkey fan frowned slightly. At this time, he finally responded that if vegeta really had 900 million combat power and was just going to kill No. 17 and No. 18 with his martial arts cultivation, he should have a stronger combat power.


    But in fact


    "Vegeta just broke out with all his strength, and his combat power is only a little more than 400 million. Does he still need to hide at this time?" sun WuFan was a little confused.


    "WuFan, why are you stunned?" bick shouted.


    "Ah? Uncle bick?" sun WuFan looked at bick suspiciously.


    "Come on, take vegeta out of here. The monster is not good. His strength is too strong. We are not opponents. You and vegeta must save their lives first. If even you are dead, it will be really over." bick said in a low voice and at a very fast speed.


    "Uncle bick, what are you worried about? This guy doesn''t care at all. I can deal with him." sun WuFan Lian said, "and uncle vegeta must be hiding..."


    "Hidden?" bick almost laughed angrily.


    "WuFan, are you crazy? Is it necessary for vegeta to hide at this time?" bick shouted.


    Sun WuFan''s body trembled slightly. Yes, the monster that appeared this time is not No. 17 and No. 18. This monster has qi and can make people feel its powerful Qi. That is to say, people don''t worry that he will fight like No. 17 and No. 18 and hide secretly.


    "But..." sun WuFan looked at vegeta and still had some doubts.


    At this time, saru on the ground looked coldly at them, and then pointed to No. 18: "this woman, I want it. Are you friends of the monkey king? That green boy, I know you. You are in Dr. gro''s data."


    "Green boy?" bick''s eyebrows jumped, and then his face was as gloomy as water. Because of the 17th and 18th, he already knew who Dr. gro was.


    "On the 17th and 18th, Dr. gro made it to kill the monkey king for revenge. This man said Dr. gro''s information, isn''t it..." bick felt more and more bad in his heart.


    "WuFan, be obedient. Take vegeta and leave quickly." bick said in a deep voice.


    Then a light came on behind Shalu.


    It was the 18th. The 18th, who had been lying down, suddenly exploded. He rushed behind Shalu with a huge light ball in his hands and smashed it hard at his head.


    "Awning!"


    The light ball burst open, Shalu''s head bent forward slightly, and then turned around. Two claws suddenly appeared and clasped No. 18''s hands.


    "Good courage!"


    Shalu''s cold eyes stared at No. 18.


    "On the 18th, you really surprised me. If you meet me and don''t run away, you dare to shoot me."


    On the 18th, her eyes were cold and even numb. She didn''t struggle, but she smiled at the corners of her mouth: "saru, you disgusting insect, you can''t escape, you can''t escape, the heaven''s net is magnificent, who has spared, I''m waiting for you, waiting for you to go to hell!"


    "When you die, you''re hard to talk back." Shalu sneered, "but you''re doomed to be disappointed. As long as you swallow you, I''m the strongest. Oh, forget to say, in fact, if you swallow No. 17, I''m already the strongest. I feel that my strength is really too strong. You''ll never know it."


    What, this guy named Shalu had to swallow No. 18, and... Bick looked at Shalu in surprise and rushed to Shalu in a moment.


    "No, never let him swallow No. 18 again. This guy is so terrible now. If he swallowed No. 18 again, it would be better." bick shot at Shalu, and a man insinuated at Shalu in the other direction.


    "This Shalu monster used to be with No. 18." vegeta had calmed down and even rushed to Shalu, "and he said that as long as he swallowed No. 18, he could become the strongest. How could there be such a monster..."


    "Hum!"


    Shalu flew into the air to avoid the attacks of bik and vegeta.


    "On the 18th, although I''m already the most powerful martial Taoist in the world without swallowing you, I still decided to swallow you, because this is your destiny, and aren''t you with the 17th? It''s also my kindness to let you together, and only when you integrate with me can you feel my strength, ha ha..."


    Shalu kept dodging the pursuit of bick and vegeta. The needle mouth at the end of his tail expanded and opened into a huge black mouth, and then swallowed No. 18 a little.


    "WuFan, go!" bick drank.


    "WuFan, come and help!" bajita also shouted. Although it''s a shame to interrupt others'' evolution, bajita has died twice and never wants to be resurrected by others for the third time. That''s too humiliating.


    "Help?" sun WuFan looked at the baijita chasing Shalu, and gradually became more clear. "It seems that this is really the real strength of Uncle baijita. At this time, he doesn''t need to hide at all, so his strongest combat strength should be..."


    Sun WuFan thought of a number - 600 million.


    "Uncle vegeta is the most qualified of the saiyas. Although he is not as talented as my father in martial arts, he is the strongest except my father, but after so long cultivation, there is only..."


    In sun WuFan''s mind, sun Wuben said, "you will be surprised by the strength of vegeta.".


    "That''s how Mr. Sun Wuben was surprised." sun WuFan sighed in his heart, and then looked respectfully at Sun Wuben.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I think..."


    "Do you want to fight? It''s not necessary." Sun Wuben smiled. "WuFan, I know something about Shalu. Even if he becomes the strongest, you can beat him."


    "Ah? Do you know about Shalu?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "I have some abilities. It''s normal to know about Shalu. You''ll know later," said Sun Wuben. "This Shalu is a good opponent, and his strength is just right for you, so watch."


    "Yes."


    Although sun WuFan was confused, he stood still.


    "WuFan, what''s the matter with you?" bajita roared. "Don''t you come to help?"


    "WuFan, leave quickly!" bick roared.


    "Uncle bick, uncle vegeta, you don''t have to worry. I can deal with the saru." sun WuFan shouted.


    Can you handle it?


    Bick and vegeta''s lungs are about to explode.


    "Smelly boy, why do you talk big!" bick roared. "This saru is so terrible before it has fully evolved. If the evolution is completed, you know how strong he will be? Why do you believe you can win him?"


    "I don''t know, but Mr. Sun Wuben said I could win," said Sun WuFan.


    What did sun Wuben say?


    Bick and vegeta were even more angry.


    At this time, Shalu completely absorbed No. 18.


    "Boom!"


    Huge Qi surged from Shalu. White light began to flow from Shalu, and then the light became stronger and stronger. At the same time, Shalu, who had been dodging the attacks of Beijita and bik, stopped dodging.


    "Awning!"


    Bick punched Shalu.


    "Bang!"


    Beijita''s fist also hit Shalu, but Shalu Wensi didn''t move, the light on him became more white, and then the white flame ignited on him and spread out in circles.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Bik attacked crazily and vegeta attacked crazily, but their fists could still hit Shalu at first. Gradually, Shalu''s anger became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, it broke out and formed an air hood, which directly isolated their fists from the air hood.


    then.


    The electric light swam on the spherical hood outside Shalu''s body, and then the electric light became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!!"


    A huge lightning split from the sky and swam outside the balloon. Shalu''s Qi became stronger and stronger, and the air hood outside him expanded outward.


    A lot of huge air pressure swept around, and gradually the whole ground trembled. This trembling spread in all directions.


    Trees are shaking, mountains are shaking!


    The buildings in the distant city were shaking.


    On Guixian Island thousands of miles away, Mr. Turtle was boring chewing kelp. Oolong looked at the beautiful picture album left by Guixian, and suddenly the whole ground shook.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" cried Mr. turtle and oolong.


    On the other side of the earth, the briffs were watering the flowers in the garden. Suddenly, the ground under their feet shook and the trees around them shook.


    "Strange, according to scientific analysis, this place is impossible to have an earthquake. What''s going on?" Dr. Breves muttered.


    Above the heaven, the gods, the immortal Karin, Bobo and buma also felt the shaking.


    "This kind of Qi..." the God stood on a crutch and his hand trembled slightly.


    "It''s too strong. How can there be such a powerful Qi in the world?" Bobo looked at the picture of Shalu''s transformation played in the altar and muttered to himself, "it''s so terrible just to transform. If this Shalu is really evolved, who else is his opponent in the world?"


    "This terrible monster saru evolved and made the whole earth shake." buma grabbed the cat ears of fairy Kalin with both hands and shouted, "God, is Dr. gro crazy? Does he want to destroy the whole earth or the whole universe?"


    3S is the plain outside the city.


    Endless dark clouds shrouded the sky and pressed it very low. Huge lightning continued to chop down from the thick clouds and walked upstream of Shalu''s hood.


    Shalu''s Qi is still expanding wildly around. Bick and vegeta have been pushed thousands of kilometers away by the Qi He unintentionally emitted during evolution, even close to the air where sun Wuben and sun WuFan are located.


    "This Shalu..." sun WuFan''s face became very dignified, "really strong!"


    "It''s strong." Sun Wuben also nodded, and then a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. During Shalu''s evolution, the gas intensity around him was at least one billion. One billion gas was not concentrated together, but expanded and diffused around, which virtually wasted too much.


    "If these Qi were not wasted in evolution, it may not be known that the combat power of Shalu will reach 4 billion or even 10 billion after it has evolved into the whole, rather than the poor 2.2 billion. Unfortunately," Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. The process of Shalu evolution is really terrible, and the terrible Qi even spread from the earth to the distant universe.


    With the passage of time, this evolution of saru takes a long time, and the intensity and scope of the outward diffusion of Qi are increasing, which makes people feel more and more terrible.


    Finally, with the last extremely strong, blowing the dark clouds all over the sky and the light that lit up the whole earth, saru''s evolution was completed.


    "Is it finished?" bick clenched his fist and looked at the shadow in the air thousands away.

 Chapter 239

    Vegeta stared angrily at the shadow in the sky.


    The light faded, and a pair of eyes were printed into the public''s sight.


    Evil spirit awe inspiring!


    Light red eyes with bright black pupils are a pair of confident eyes that seem to contain everything but are full of evil.


    Then there is the extremely handsome face. The evolved Shalu''s big lips have disappeared. At this time, when he walks on the street, he will definitely be regarded as a very normal human, even the most popular kind among girls.


    Of course, Shalu''s iconic long tail is also missing. The correct way to say it is to put it away and hide it in his pair of newborn wings.


    "Let''s make a formal introduction." salu turned his back, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and an elegant voice sounded. "I, salu, is the ultimate strong man made by Dr. gro."


    "Sure enough, it''s man-made again!" bick stared at Shalu coldly. He had speculated about this according to the previous situation.


    "Cut, but it is incomplete, a despicable creature made by man." vegeta sneered.


    "Despicable creature?" Shalu smiled even more, with strong confidence in his eyes, "I''m different from those man-made people. I''m Dr. gro. I collected the cells of all experts with a micro robot, including, of course, the cells of the monkey king, vegeta, bick, and even some other alien giants from the universe. Then I used genes and computer technology to retain the advantages and memory of these cells, and finally made them through the best configuration scheme Extremely artificial people. "


    Bick and vegeta look ugly.


    Dr. gro''s No. 17 and No. 18 are terrible enough, and this saru actually focuses the advantages of all the strong. Dr. gro''s ultimate man-made man.


    "That is to say." salu is complacent. "I have all the advantages you have and the martial arts realm. I also have what you don''t have, but I don''t have all the human despicable habits you have. Therefore, I salu is the real perfect strong man. In front of me salu, you are just rubbish!"


    "You''re the rubbish made by human beings!" bajita roared.


    "Don''t get me wrong, vegeta. I''m not talking about garbage." Shalu smiled and waved his hand, then pointed around, "but everyone present..." pointed to bick, sun Wuben, sun WuFan and vegeta, "it''s all garbage!"


    "Shalu." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, "your arrogance is inherited from which expert, but I think it''s either bejita or Frisa father and son."


    "Sun Wuben?" baijita stared at Sun Wuben coldly.


    Shalu also looked at Sun Wuben, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes: "there is no such name in the data of Dr. Frisa and his son? Dr. gro. Forget it, Dr. gro collects so many cells anyway, and the monkey king is the only one with a name. Your name is Dr. Sun Wuben? Dr. gro. Your name doesn''t seem to be in the data. Are you the brother of the monkey king?"


    "I have no blood relationship with Sun Wukong." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "So, you must be the garbage in the garbage. You are not qualified to talk to me." Shalu disdained.


    Sun Wuben grinned: "who does rubbish say is unqualified?"


    "It''s you..." Shalu said here and suddenly woke up. At this time, vegeta, bick and sun WuFan also woke up.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy!" vegeta smiled forward and backward.


    "Stupid!" bick said coldly, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you are so funny. It''s thanks to him that he was cheated." sun WuFan also smiled happily.


    "A stupid bug is a bug. Even if it becomes a human, it is still stupid." Sun Wuben said faintly, "it seems that Dr. gro must have made a mistake in manufacturing."


    "Asshole!" salu''s face flushed, then waved and a light ball hit sun Wuben. Beijita and bick immediately stopped laughing and looked at Sun Wuben with a look of schadenfreude.


    Sun Wu took one hand and pressed it on the light ball, awning! The light ball annihilated directly on the palm of his hand.


    "You have two skills. No wonder you''re so crazy." Sha Lu hummed coldly. Then a light ball appeared on his finger and was about to shoot at Sun Wuben again. "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben shouted, "Sha Lu, there''s plenty of time to fight. You''re not in a hurry. I have some doubts and want to ask."


    Shalu pointed to the light ball and disappeared. He looked at Sun Wuben coldly: "say!"


    "The first question is, it has been more than a year since the people on the 17th and 18th came out. Why do you only appear now? If they come out before you, why don''t they destroy you? Or because they can''t find you?" Sun Wuben said.


    "You''re smart," said salumi. "After they were born on the 17th and 18th, they killed Dr. gro and wanted to destroy me, but they didn''t really kill me. After that, I kept hiding and slowly strengthened myself. Until today, I was strong enough, so I appeared."


    "Slowly strengthen yourself? Do you practice alone? No..." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I know there have been people on earth who have disappeared and died silently. Does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Shalu laughed.


    "You have a keen eye." Shalu clapped his hands. "Sun Wuben, I can''t help cheering for you. Yes, although my practice can be as slow as the monkey king and bick, it''s not necessary, because I have a faster and better way, that is to absorb Qi."


    "The people you said disappeared and died silently were sucked away by my tail and died," said Shalu.


    "What?"


    Sun WuFan''s face became very ugly, and a murderous spirit gushed from him.


    Sun Wuben glanced at sun WuFan and nodded in his heart. Of course, sun Wuben knew that Shalu was heinous and extremely evil, but others didn''t know that if it was bick and vegeta, they would be able to kill Shalu naturally, and even feel at ease, even if they hadn''t seen Shalu do bad things.


    But sun WuFan, who is too kind and rarely kills, is impossible to let him kill a salu who has never done bad things.


    That''s why Sun Wuben wanted to guide Shalu to tell his sins.


    "Shalu, I remember when you first appeared, you had about 450 million Qi. This intensity is stronger than that of the 17th. If you want to achieve this combat power by absorbing human Qi, I''m afraid you will kill no less humans than the 17th and 18th?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you are the only one who understands the earth." shaluxie smiled. "Yes, the two fools on the 17th and 18th kill people everywhere. They seem very powerful, but their efficiency is too low. Where can they compare with me?"


    "Damn you!" sun WuFan''s eyes were red.


    "WuFan, you know why I ask these questions. When fighting with saru, don''t be merciful. It''s like fighting with your father and you must kill him." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "This saru''s hiding means are amazing, and he is a creature created by absorbing the advantages of all experts. After you Saiya people recover from frequent death, you can fight a war, bick''s broken arm rebirth, and even the abilities of frozen people such as Frisa, such as the survival of the universe."


    Sun WuFan nodded slightly. Sun Wuben didn''t say this. He really wouldn''t think of it.


    "So if he escapes or survives, it will not only be a great danger to the whole earth, but also a bad one. The whole universe will be destroyed under his hands. If you don''t kill him, you are killing others." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Although Shalu finally died in the hands of sun WuFan, no dragon ball fan dared to ignore his potential.


    Although sun Wuben spoke in a low voice, he did not hide it from the public. How could bik, vegeta and saru not hear it.


    "Oh? It seems that you put your hope on the child?" salu said with a smile.


    Bick frowned, and vegeta frowned, and then her eyes brightened.


    "I see. Sun Wuben didn''t really teach WuFan that move?" vegeta remembered that time when sun Wuben used Qigong bullet.


    Sun Wuben had only 30000 combat power, so he used Qigong bullet to hit sun WuFan with more than one million combat power. He was seriously injured and almost dying. If


    "Ha ha, there is WuFan, Shalu, you''re dead!" begita suddenly laughed excitedly.


    "Vegeta, are you crazy?" bick shouted.


    "Bick, if you care, it''s chaos. Think about sun Wuben''s best moves," said vegeta.


    "Sun Wuben''s best move?" bick was stunned and his eyes lit up. After all, he didn''t think too much just because he was too worried about sun WuFan. At this time, he was reminded by vegeta and thought of sun Wuben''s Qigong wave.


    "Huh?"


    Shalu looked coldly at vegeta and bick.


    He saw the sudden change of vegeta and bick.


    "You put your hope on this child? What''s wrong with him?" saru asked curiously, and his eyes fell on sun WuFan. "You child, I heard they say your name is WuFan, and you look like... Who is a person? Why can''t I remember?"


    "Shalu, he is the son of the monkey king," said vegeta.


    "Monkey king?"


    Saru grinned.


    "Dr. gro made me to kill the monkey king. Although I have my own idea, the monkey king still wants to kill. But I seem to hear that the monkey king is dead. This man named WuFan is his son. His son is here, but he is not. So, the monkey king is really dead."


    "Sun Wukong is indeed dead, but if you want to see him, I believe you will see him soon." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Hum." Shalu reacted this time, looked at Sun Wuben with a sneer and said, "see you in the underground? I think it''s you who will see the monkey king soon. That''s right. After talking for so long, it''s time to send you to reunite with the monkey king. How can I send you to the underground? I think..." Shalu held his chin.


    Bick and vegeta looked at each other, and then they both looked at sun WuFan.


    "WuFan, wait for the three of us to fight together."


    "As for sun Wuben, you''d better hide as far as you can!" bick and vegeta shouted.

 Chapter 240

    "Mr. Sun Wuben..." sun WuFan also looked at Sun Wuben. Although sun Wuben had never told sun WuFan how much his combat power was, sun WuFan understood that although sun Wuben''s combat power was not low, at least millions, it would never be very high, at least in front of more than 1 billion Sarus, it was very dangerous.


    "It''s all right," said Sun Wuben.


    At this time, Sha luxie smiled: "I thought of a good idea. How about we play a game? You garbage, you were not qualified to fight me, but the world is too short of experts, only you are still reluctant, so I decided to send some children to play with you!" Sha Lu said.


    "Children?"


    Vegeta and bick looked at Shalu coldly.


    "It''s really a good idea. One, two, three, four... There are four people in total. Let''s have four." salu said, slowly falling to the ground, then holding his fist and raising his upper body to roar. He saw his flying wings open on both sides, revealing the hidden tail, and then his muscles expand and tremble, revealing a look of pain.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Bejita, bick and monkey fan all frowned.


    "He wants to have a baby!" Sun Wuben said faintly. Seeing this familiar scene, sun Wuben remembered that one of salu''s unique skills is to give birth to a little salu.


    "Have children?" sun WuFan stared.


    "Having a baby? Ridiculous!" begeta sniffed. Bick was calm and said, "yes, it''s having children."


    "Bick, how can you have such a ridiculous idea!" vegeta said coldly.


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand." Sun Wuben said with a faint smile, "Shalu is made of your cells. He has the Saiyan ability of bejita you and the ability of bick. Bick can be reborn with broken limbs and even give birth to new life with his own Qi. Shalu can do the same."


    "I see." begita grinned. "It''s a boring ability."


    At this time����


    The needle barrel at the end of Shalu''s tail suddenly opened and spit out a dark blue and black ball. Looking at the ball of sticky things, sun Wuben, vegeta and sun WuFan only felt a little sick, while bick was cold.


    Shalu gave birth to four black and blue things in a row, and then recovered his ease.


    "Pa!"


    "Awning!"


    I saw four black and blue egg balls on the ground wriggling and stretching. Then they all got up and turned to look at Sun Wuben and others. They are four little people who look very similar to saru, but their skin color is dark blue, very small and short.


    "Be careful," Sun Wuben shouted. "Although this little thing looks insignificant, its combat power is very high."


    "Sun Wuben, if you''re afraid, hide." Beijita sneered. "Don''t talk about it. See if I don''t blow them up."


    Bick''s mouth also turned up evil: "vegeta, don''t blame sun Wuben for being afraid. After all, each of these guys seems to have a combat power of about 100 million, which is really terrible for sun Wuben. He can still stand in front of these little guys and don''t run away in front of Shalu. It''s very brave."


    "That''s true," bejita hummed. "But if he doesn''t have the courage, he doesn''t deserve to be a teacher of WuFan."


    "100 million combat power?" Shalu Jiexie laughed.


    "What are you laughing at, saru?" cried baijita Leng.


    "I laugh at your ignorance, vegeta and bick. You laugh at Sun Wuben''s low combat power. In fact, in my eyes, you are no different from him. You are the same garbage, and you really think that my children have only about 100 million combat power?" salu said.


    "These little saru''s Qi, if I guess right..." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded faintly, "it should be 1 billion!"


    "1 billion?"


    Bick screamed.


    Vegeta''s hand trembled, too.


    "Sun Wuben, are you mistaken?" bick shouted. His voice was very unnatural. You know, he worked hard and tried his best. Now it''s only more than 100 million.


    "Impossible." begita sneered, "bick, do you believe what he said?" but they were surprised and didn''t find that Shalu in front was looking at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Well, I can''t imagine that you can see the fighting power of my children." Shalu suddenly smiled. "In that case, there''s no need to keep it. Children, let''s release your anger."


    "Jie Jie ~ ~"


    The four little Sarus also laughed, and then took a step together, pinching their fists and releasing their Qi.


    150 million!


    250 million!


    350 million!


    ����


    The Qi on the four little Sarus was expanding upward, and soon exceeded 500 million, and then exceeded 600 million.


    "Impossible!" bick shouted in his heart.


    "Damn it!" vegeta felt the rising Qi of the four little Sarus, which exceeded the Qi of his heyday, and then still climbed wildly. Soon, the rising Qi of the little Sarus stopped, and at this time, their Qi was like the scorching sun in the sky, and the intensity was frightening.


    "1 billion!"


    "It''s really 1 billion!"


    I feel the surging strong breath on the four little Sarus, and the faces of vegeta and bick are blue. You know, saru just absorbed the primary evolution of No. 17. At that time, there were only more than 700 million combat power, so vegeta with excessive physical consumption had no choice. At this time, there were four of the 1 billion little Sarus.


    "Do you want to die again?" begeta was angry and unwilling. His eyes were red. "No, never, I must not die again this time!"


    Bick''s eyes were also red. He glanced at sun WuFan and sun Wuben from the corner of his eye. At this time, bick didn''t want to ask sun WuFan to leave, because four 1 billion little Shalu and a big Shalu could not leave even if he tried his best.


    "Unless that sun Wuben takes WuFan away with an instant movement," bick thought in his heart.


    "Well, little Sarus." saruye smiled and said, "these four people are your opponents. Come forward and fight with them. As for whether to kill them or not, if they are too weak, kill them directly."


    "Yes!"


    The four little shaluxie smiled and looked at Sun Wuben, bik, sun WuFan and Beijita, obviously distributing their opponents.


    "Beek, vegeta, wait for you to step back and let WuFan go." Sun Wuben said and looked at sun WuFan again. "WuFan, it''s up to you this time."


    Sun WuFan nodded. At this time, he already understood that vegeta could not hide any more, and bick was unbearable, so the only thing he could rely on was him.


    Bick frowned.


    Begita turned her mouth and sneered, "if you want to retreat, who is afraid of these small things!" then he pinched his fists and ignited his anger on him.


    "Shalu, don''t ask those little ones to fight. They have the ability to take my move!" bajita shouted. He opened his hands left and right, and his whole body''s anger turned into a strong golden flash. Gradually, an electric current flashed on him.


    "Shalu, my move can definitely kill you, but I don''t think you will fight against it, because you are a coward and an ugly bug who can only exaggerate." begita said hard. At the same time, the golden flash on his body intensified. Then begita stretched his hands forward and palms relative to each other, and the lightning intensified, From time to time, a golden ball of light appeared between his palms and then disappeared.


    "If you send those little Shalu to resist my move, I admit that I will lose this time. However, I don''t agree with your so-called ultimate man-made man and ultimate strong man..."


    The electric light flickered more and more strongly. Countless floating clouds in the sky rushed to the top of vegeta. The earth trembled, and countless stones broke away from the gravity and flew to the sky.


    "No, I''m afraid even the earth will be destroyed by vegeta''s move!" bick was frightened.


    "Uncle vegeta gathered amazing power, but..." monkey fan also frowned. He also had a feeling of fear, as if this move could threaten his life.


    "This move is really strong." Sun Wuben frowned, and suddenly a name came to mind - the ultimate flash.


    "By the way, this is the ultimate flash of vegeta''s single attack. He used this move for the first time to deal with all Shalu in the original dragon ball. If Shalu didn''t escape at the last critical moment, he was killed by vegeta, but even so, half of his body was destroyed."


    Ultimate flash is one of vegeta''s strongest moves.


    Not counting the theater version, this move is also one of the strongest single moves of the whole dragon ball, but vegeta rarely uses this move, because he has several fatal limitations. First, it is difficult to control, and one bad move may destroy the earth. Second, this move, like the qigong gun of Tianjin rice, uses vitality to launch. Once it is used, its strength will be exhausted, At the mercy of others, the third is to start very slowly. If the opponent wants to avoid, it is also easy to avoid.


    Therefore, in the original dragon ball, Beijita used words to take advantage of Shalu and told him not to hide. Shalu was also very arrogant. He actually stood there and let Beijita gather gas. He was not even prepared to hide. If he didn''t feel life-threatening at the last moment and avoided it, he would have farted at that time.


    "Vegeta is going to destroy the earth, but also to kill saru." Sun Wuben frowned.


    "Bejita," said Shalu with an interested look in his eyes, "your move seems good. All right, little Shalu, wait. Let bejita do it first, and then say hello to them."


    "Saru, you are arrogant enough, but I don''t know if you dare to really take this move." vegeta said hard.


    Sha luxie smiled: "baijita, you''d better say less. I''m waiting for your big move."


    "Very good!" vegeta stopped talking. The light in his hand flickered brighter and faster, and the electric light between heaven and earth became more terrible. The trembling of the earth gradually turned into the shaking of the whole earth. Just like the previous saru evolution, vegeta''s move also caused the shaking of the earth.


    Finally, the golden flash ball in vegeta''s hand was completed and shot at Shalu.


    "This is..."


    Bick''s eyes widened.


    "This is uncle vegeta''s strength!" sun WuFan mentioned it all in his heart.


    "So strong!" Sun Wuben trembled from his heart. In their feeling, this golden light had an invincible and murderous momentum.


    The golden ball of light directed at Shalu with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Hum!"


    Shalu looked disdainful a moment ago and was ready to carry it hard, but as soon as the golden light was coming close to his body, Shalu''s face changed greatly.


    Death!


    An extremely strong death crisis rushed into his heart, making him instinctively want to escape.


    "No!"


    Shalu broke out all his strength and hid aside. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to resist the golden light. At the same time, a little Shalu in front of Shalu jumped up and stood in front of the golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light shines on the little saru, and the little saru gasifies directly.


    The golden light then hit Shalu''s outstretched arm, and the heaven and earth were bright at this moment. A group of extremely strong golden light spread on the countryside outside 3S city and spread for less than half of the earth. The golden light seemed to shoot into the vast universe through Shalu''s body, and finally disappeared slowly.


    Stones and mud fell from the sky.


    The clouds gathered above vegeta dispersed, the wind gradually calmed down, and the whole world seemed to calm down.


    "Is he dead?"


    "Is Shalu still there?" no matter bik, sun WuFan, sun Wuben or even Beijita, they all look serious because Shalu''s anger is still there.


    The flying dust gradually dispersed, and there appeared a huge pit where Shalu had originally stood. In the middle of the pit was a tall figure standing - Shalu.

 Chapter 241

    A pair of pink eyes are still bright and cold looking at the people, especially vegeta.


    At this time, Shalu''s body rose and fell, gasped and breathed. He could even see sweat dripping down his forehead. The most terrible thing was that his left hand and left half of his body had completely disappeared.


    As soon as vegeta''s pupils contracted, she burst into laughter, laughing with great pleasure and satisfaction.


    "Saru, you still hide. If you don''t hide, you''ll never stand now!" vegeta laughed.


    Salu''s face was a little ferocious. Suddenly, he smiled evil at the corners of his mouth: "begita, your move is really strong, which is beyond my expectation. I didn''t expect that garbage like you is not good for nothing. Unfortunately, you have no strength after you made this big move. Otherwise, I''d like to play with you."


    "I have no strength, but Shalu..." bajita laughed, "but you are going to die. It''s a pity for an opponent like you to die."


    "Dead?"


    Salu smiled darkly.


    "Vegeta, you said I was dying?"


    "Why, isn''t it?" bejita sneered. "If you''re hurt like this, the gods can''t live. Saru, don''t hold on."


    It''s not that vegeta didn''t know that Shalu could be reborn. After all, sun Wuben said before, but Shalu''s injury at this time is so serious that even bik will die. Even as long as 30% of bick''s injuries were serious, his life was endangered.


    "Hard support?" Shalu laughed more and more, and even laughed as freely as vegeta just now.


    "No, vegeta, you''re wrong..." Sun Wuben interrupted.


    "Sun Wuben, what''s your opinion?" baijita yin-yang strange airway.


    "Shalu has a strong vitality that ordinary people can''t imagine. Even if it is revealed that as long as his core cells are not destroyed, he can be reborn. Therefore, we must not underestimate him." Sun Wuben said this naturally to remind sun WuFan.


    "What?" bajita exclaimed, then sneered, "impossible. According to you, he can''t die at all?"


    Bick looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "if Shalu really has this ability, where do you know from sun Wuben? Maybe you can see the future... Huh?" bick suddenly looked at Shalu.


    Salu looked at Sun Wuben with an ugly face.


    "Boy, how did you learn this secret?" said Shalu coldly. His biggest secret is that as long as the core cells remain, they can be resurrected. Even on the 17th and 18th, he and Dr. gro don''t know this. Only he and Dr. gro know it.


    "Saru, I can see the future, and I got a copy of Dr. gro''s man-made information," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Damn it." Shalu looked at Sun Wuben coldly and suddenly smiled: "anyway, you can''t live long. It makes you proud for a while. You said you can see the future. I''m curious. What''s my future? And what''s your future?"


    "Your future is to be killed by him." Sun Wuben pointed to sun WuFan.


    "Him?" Shalu looked at the monkey king''s rice. Bick and vegeta also looked at the monkey king''s rice. At this time, the monkey king''s rice converged and didn''t look as powerful as it could be.


    "Interesting!" Shalu''s eyes narrowed slightly, "that boy, what will your future be like?"


    "I......" Sun Wuben smiled and said nothing. "I know, you want to say that my future decision is in your hands. Unfortunately, you''d better deal with yourself first and recover your body quickly. Your disabled appearance will make WuFan feel soft and can''t do it."


    "Really sharp teeth and sharp mouth." Shalu''s voice was cold. Then he raised his upper body and roared. His muscles trembled. The green meat at the half of the wound rolled and wriggled, and the green skin began to close and grow. Then the whole missing part expanded and grew, and finally even his left hand grew completely.


    "Hoo!"


    Shalu swung his newly grown left arm, punched twice, and showed a satisfied smile on his face.


    "All right, boys." Shalu looked at the remaining three little Shalu. "Although you are missing one, but the bejita has been abandoned. Don''t worry about him. Choose one of the remaining three."


    "I can''t wait, father!"


    "The boy who can see the future, leave it to me. I want to tear his mouth, dig out his eyes and see how he sees the future."


    With a sharp smile, the three little Shalu flew to monkey Ben, bik and monkey rice.


    "WuFan, you help bick," said Sun Wuben, and then stared at his little Shalu with cold eyes.


    With a combat power of 1 billion and a superb martial arts realm, although little saru is terrible, sun Wuben can''t face the enemy directly, but he uses Qigong bullets far away.


    The last time sun Wuben used the qigong bullet, he only used 30000 combat power, which seriously injured 1.5 million sun WuFan. Now, although sun Wuben''s strength of Qi is only more than 8 million, his control ability has increased, which has not only increased his meat ability many times, but also doubled the power of Qigong bullet.


    "Yes!"


    Sun WuFan had just stood aside and had already figured out how to deal with little saru. At this time, he rushed to bick. At the same time, his body ignited a golden flame and his hair stood up. Now it''s not too easy for sun WuFan to turn into a super Saiya. Therefore, although he was flying rapidly, it was completed in one fell swoop.


    Then the golden flame of his body was immediately wrapped into his body.


    "WuFan boy..."


    Beijita has been watching sun WuFan since Shalu commanded little Shalu. When she saw this scene, she couldn''t help staring.


    "When you change your body in flight, you''ll catch up as soon as you release your anger. It''s so smooth and fast that you can hardly feel the slightest difference. Have the super Saiya people controlled their transformation so well?" a light flashed in vegeta''s eyes. "If WuFan has learned sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet, there is absolutely hope for this war."


    Just then����


    The whole body of sun WuFan began to fog, and the speed surged to the extreme.


    "Uncle bick''s combat power is not enough to fight against the 1 billion little Sarus, and Mr. monkey Ben is even worse." monkey fan crossed bick and appeared directly in front of the three little Sarus.


    "Jie Jie!"


    One of the little Shalu stretched out his claws and grabbed sun WuFan.


    Sun WuFan greeted him with a cold fist, and suddenly 1.3 billion combat power broke out from his fist.


    "Jie!"


    The proud smile on little saru''s face froze. Sun WuFan''s fist came too fast. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed, and then the alarm sounded. Then the fist was printed on little saru''s head.


    "Awning!"


    Little saru''s head exploded.


    Sun WuFan blew up a little Shalu with one punch, which immediately attracted the attention of the two little Shalu next to him, and then Qi Qi turned his head and looked over.


    "1.7 billion!"


    Sun WuFan''s 1.7 billion combat power suddenly disappeared from the eyes of the two little Sarus.


    A light smoke flashed in front of the little Shalu who attacked bick.


    "Huh?"


    The little Shalu soon felt it. Even turning his head, he saw a foot cut like a big knife and fell on his neck, just like a sharp guillotine. The little Shalu''s head flew away from his body.


    "Two billion!"


    Sun WuFan was about to attack the little Shalu who aimed at Sun Wuben again.


    I saw five Qigong pop up in front of me, enveloping the only living little Shalu.


    "Hum!"


    The little Shalu was careless at first, but the monkey king rice destroyed his two companions and vegeta destroyed one at once. At this time, if he still underestimated his opponent, he would be really funny.


    One billion.


    The little Shalu burst out all his combat power at once, and then a powerful Qi circle filled his body, especially his hands.


    "Boom!"


    The little Shalu clapped his hands at the flying Qigong bomb.


    With his ability, he can naturally step back, but he can''t stand the shame of stepping back before the battle. You know, the guy in front is just garbage. It''s a shame to be forced to step back by a garbage.


    And the other party''s Qigong bomb is not vegeta''s Qigong bomb.


    The qigong bomb that Beijita just fired was really strong. It vaporized one of their companions and almost killed their father Shalu.


    But that was the ultimate killing move that vegeta spent all her strength and a lot of time condensing.


    And in front of you.


    Just how long, that is, in an instant, I fired five Qigong bombs for convenience.


    How can this Qigong bullet be powerful?


    If he hadn''t seen three dead just after the battle, the little saru wouldn''t even pay attention to these Qigong bombs like soap bubbles, and even the protective gas hood wouldn''t send out, let alone a lot of gas in his hands like now.


    Little Shalu clapped his hand on the first Qigong bullet.


    "Awning!"


    When the qigong bomb exploded, the gas gathered in little Shalu''s hand and the gas mask on his body were blown away. Then the second and third Qigong bombs also hit his hand, his hand disappeared directly, and half of his body was blurred, but this is not over. The fourth and fifth Qigong bombs also hit his body.


    "Awning!"


    The beautiful fireworks exploded in the air and the last little saru disappeared.


    "How awesome!"


    As soon as the pupil of sun WuFan shrinks, his heart is excited and surprised. "Mr. Sun Wuben is really strong. This 1 billion little saru can also be destroyed."


    Sun WuFan even sent out several Qigong bullets to annihilate the rest of the little saru he had just killed. After all, he remembered that saru could revive with a core cell. Although little saru could not have such ability, he was careful and made no big mistake.


    The world is quiet again.


    Everyone didn''t speak. Beijita, bik and Shalu all looked at the sun WuFan in the air, and then looked at the sun Wuben in the distance.


    What just happened was too fast.


    Little Shalu rushed over, and sun WuFan also rushed over. During this period, he turned into a Super Saiyan and stopped in front of the three little Shalu in advance. Then, for a moment, sun WuFan punched and kicked, and the two little Shalu were killed. The speed was so fast that bick, vegeta and Shalu didn''t react.


    The third little Shalu also met five Qigong bullets at the same time, which was issued by sun Wuben, and then he was destroyed.

 Chapter 242

    "Uncle BIC, uncle vegeta, step aside and I''ll deal with the Shalu," said Sun WuFan.


    That''s how bick reacted.


    "WuFan, what''s your strength?" bick asked excitedly. Just at that moment, he did feel that the Qi of monkey fan became extremely powerful, but this strength just flashed away. Therefore, no matter bick, bejita or saru, he could not know the specific value of the Qi of monkey fan.


    But for one thing, sun WuFan can kill little saru with a combat power of 1 billion second, which shows that sun WuFan''s strength must be frighteningly high, at least hundreds of millions higher than that in the heyday of vegeta.


    "My strength, killing saru should be no problem," said Sun WuFan.


    "Be careful." bick didn''t ask again. Although the strength of Qi is the key factor to determine victory or defeat, it is not absolute, just like... Bick looked at Sun Wuben again.


    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect your Qi intensity to be so strong," bick exclaimed. Five air bombs wiped out little Shalu. He thought with his eyes closed. He knew that it was not possible to do with 100000 strength air. Moreover, when sun Wuben just sent his air bomb, bick also felt that the strength of his air soared to a dazzling level in an instant.


    Just like sun WuFan, bick could not estimate the specific intensity of sun Wuben''s Qi.


    "Uncle bick, uncle vegeta, you''d better retreat to Mr. monkey Ben." sun WuFan said. After all, Shalu is too strong. This strength is by no means comparable to that of little Shalu.


    Little saru shot, the monkey can stop, but sarubik and vegeta shot, the monkey is still a little worried.


    "I see."


    Vegeta clenched her fist, her eyes sharp and cold.


    He was still remembering that scene in his mind.


    In the electro-optic Firestone room, even the strong at the level of his Beijita were in a trance, and the battle ended. Three little Sarus, two were killed by sun WuFan, and the other died under sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb.


    It''s so neat that people don''t even have time to think.


    "1 billion!"


    "I can''t break the defense without using Qigong bullet, but..."


    "Is this little saruwu Taoist realm too low? Or..."


    Sun WuFan''s action to destroy little saru was so fast that his vegeta only felt that sun WuFan''s gas explosion rose twice and ended. It was too late to estimate sun WuFan''s specific combat power.


    But killing two little Sarus so quickly is enough to explain everything.


    ����


    Bick and vegeta flew to sun Wuben, but they were several feet away from sun Wuben. It was obvious that they were unwilling to use sun Wuben to protect them.


    "Baijita, you just did a very fierce move," said the monkey king. "It''s amazing that you directly vaporized little saru. Even saru was almost hung up by you."


    A rare smile hung from the corner of vegeta''s mouth.


    If others praised him, he would despise vegeta at all, but Sun Wuben, vegeta''s mind flashed the scene of just five Qigong bullets destroying little saru, and flashed the picture of the last time bick was almost lost by sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet.


    In terms of Qigong bomb.


    Sun Wuben is authority!


    Beijita believes that bick and sun WuFan must also think so. Playing Qigong bomb in front of sun Wuben is undoubtedly playing dagger in front of Guan Gong.


    It''s a pleasure to get a little praise from sun Wuben in this regard.


    Besides, he was really proud of the ultimate flash. After all, it was the ultimate killing move he created alone after a flash of inspiration. Although it had such shortcomings that it was almost impossible to fight in practice, its power was really frightening.


    The smile on the corner of vegeta''s mouth disappeared in a flash.


    "Hum!" bajita snorted coldly, "what''s that move in front of your Sun Wuben? If you give you the same long time to gather Qi, I don''t believe you can''t make my powerful Qigong bomb!"


    "That''s true, but after all, your move of vegeta is still very powerful," said Sun Wuben. "At least, bick can''t do it."


    "That''s true," said vegeta.


    "Hum." bick said coldly, "although bick asked himself that he was not as good as monkey Ben on the qigong gun, it''s hard to say if you are vegeta."


    "Even if you can show a powerful move now, you learned it after watching my ultimate flash." vegeta disdained. Bick was stunned. Although he admitted that this was not the case, there was really no evidence to refute vegeta''s words.


    "Hum!" bick snorted coldly and looked at Shalu and sun WuFan.


    Shalu looked very strange, surprised, angry and happy. Finally, his self-confidence and joy returned to his face.


    "Great!"


    Shalu clapped his hand: "that''s great!"


    "No wonder that boy places his hope of defeating me on you. Monkey fan, you are worthy of being the son of Monkey King. Your strength is far inferior to that of even Monkey King, I think?"


    "You''re wrong," said Sun WuFan coldly. "My father''s strength is far stronger than me."


    "Sons always worship their father, which is normal." Shalu shook his tail. "Anyway, the monkey king is dead. There is no proof of death. Whatever you say."


    "Although my father died, his martial arts cultivation is still the best in the world." sun WuFan shouted, "and with the help of Mr. Sun Wuben, I just met my father and fought with him. I''m not an opponent at all. Believe it or not."


    "Sun Wuben let you see your monkey king?" salu looked at Sun Wuben.


    Bejita and bick also had doubts in their eyes.


    "Sun Wuben, what WuFan said is true?" bajita shouted.


    "Vegeta, you don''t know that WuFan can''t lie under normal circumstances. Do you think he can lie? The monkey king is really better than WuFan now." said Sun Wuben.


    "Damn it!" vegeta whispered angrily, clenching her fist.


    "Wukong, the boy, has grown so fast in the underworld." bick''s eyes flashed unwilling.


    "Oh, so it seems that all this is true." Shalu smiled again. "I can''t think of the good news one after another. So, Sun Wu instinctively took me to see Sun Wukong. Good. My mission is to kill Sun Wukong. Although this is no longer necessary, it''s also a great pleasure to defeat Sun Wukong in the underground, but I have to kill you first... Sun WuFan, little friend."


    "Shalu, you want to see my father. I''ll take you there myself. Don''t bother Mr. Sun Wuben." sun WuFan said coldly, "as for killing me, you definitely don''t have the ability."


    "It''s quite rampant, but you can be rampant with your strength. Well, monkey fan, let''s start and let me see your full strength." Sha Lu flew into the sky and suddenly smiled, and his figure disappeared. No, it was too fast, which made it difficult to see his figure.


    The vague shadow came to sun WuFan in an instant.


    "Awning!"


    A crash sounded, and then the figures of sun WuFan and Shalu blurred at the same time.


    "1.25 billion!"


    Sha Lu raised his Qi to 1.25 billion and punched sun WuFan into the ground, but then the ground exploded, and a figure shot back from the ground through flying stones.


    "1.25 billion."


    Sun WuFan also raised his Qi to 1.25 billion and beat Shalu out with one foot. Then Shalu raised the gas to 1.26 billion and rushed back angrily. If you punch me, I''ll pay you back. Occasionally, they compare moves with each other. For a time, the whole sky is full of figures of the two people who are approaching the extreme.


    "What?"


    Vegeta''s eyes were wide open. At this time, sun WuFan fought with Shalu, and they made continuous moves. They didn''t suppress too much Qi to test. After all, sun WuFan killed two little Shalu as soon as he made a move. Even if Shalu tried, he couldn''t control his Qi below 1 billion.


    "1.3 billion!"


    "Now both sides have increased to about 1.3 billion."


    "And the gas seems to be rising. So, their final strength is more than 1.3 billion?"


    Vegeta''s hands were clenched into her nails.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    Begita reluctantly suppressed her angry heart and went to see the martial arts of sun WuFan and Shalu. Suddenly, the waves in her heart turned up again.


    "WuFan boy..." bick''s eyes stared like a bronze bell at this time, but soon a happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "the improvement of cultivation can also be said to be potential, but his martial arts realm has reached such a realm."


    "Genius, WuFan is more talented than the monkey king. The fool of the monkey king asked Qiqi to discipline him and send him to be a scholar. It''s really outrageous. He almost wasted a good martial arts genius..."


    Bick was very happy, but suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "This saru, a man-made man, has never seriously practiced. The martial arts realm is so high. Compared with him, No. 17 and No. 18 are far worse, and..."


    Although the martial arts realm of Shalu is not as good as that of sun WuFan, it also has the degree of Sun Wukong when he came back from adetra, but in the fight with sun WuFan, his martial arts realm has improved from time to time. Obviously, Shalu is also very talented in this aspect.


    "It''s not enough for Shalu to catch up with WuFan completely in the martial arts realm, but their Qi is still rising, and I don''t know what their limit is. If WuFan is better than Shalu, but if Shalu is better than WuFan, then..." bick frowned slightly and glanced at Sun Wuben. At this time, the old God of sun Wuben was there, One side seemed to enjoy it, not to mention that there was no worried look on his face. He almost took a chair and a bag of melon seeds to sit and watch the play while eating melon seeds.


    Sun Wuben really has nothing to worry about.


    In the original dragon ball, Sha Lu died in the hands of sun WuFan. Now sun WuFan is much better than the original sun WuFan. The strength of Qi and the realm of martial arts are also higher than Sha Lu.


    Although the martial arts realm of Shalu is good, even in the fight with sun WuFan, he can make some progress from time to time, but after watching it for half an hour, sun Wuben can see it.


    The growth of Shalu martial arts is getting slower and slower. Moreover, his growth is based on the martial arts of bejita, bik and the monkey king. That is, WuFan''s martial arts that are not from Z soldiers such as the monkey king, bik and bejita can''t learn at all.


    "Shalu can learn to move instantaneously, I''m afraid it''s also because there is a memory of instantaneous movement in his cells. After all, the cells on his body are the cells that the monkey king learned to move back to the earth in an instant, kill Felisa and his father, the Kurdish queen, and were collected by a micro robot."


    "That is to say, Shalu''s martial arts talent may be very strong, but these strengths are mainly inherited from the original memories of Sun Wukong and vegeta."


    "Because he doesn''t have enough practice to train himself, even if he has really excellent qualification, he can''t turn into real strength. Therefore, once his martial arts level reaches a certain level, he will stop. Unless he can be cruel to practice well for a period of time, he will really fly into the sky."

 Chapter 243

    The battle between sun WuFan and Shalu is becoming more and more fierce.


    1.5 billion combat power!


    Combat power 1.7 billion!


    1.9 billion combat power!


    ����


    Even if the intensity of the two popularity increased to 1.9 billion, it still did not stop. In particular, although Shalu has many tricks, he has no systematic cultivation, and the shortcomings of relying only on cell memory have also been exposed. Therefore, every time he wants to beat the monkey rice, he can only use new tricks.


    Turtle school Qigong!


    Flash gun!


    Magic penetration light killing gun!


    Death beam!


    ����


    The moves and martial arts inherited from the monkey king, bejita, bick, and even from Frisa have been used one by one, but they have little effect. Because all these moves are familiar to sun WuFan. Even Shalu uses turtle Qigong, sun WuFan also uses turtle Qigong, Shalu uses wolf wind fist, and sun WuFan also uses wolf wind fist.


    So what saru can do is to constantly improve the intensity of his Qi in order to surpass the monkey rice.


    But he was promoted, and so was sun WuFan


    In the distant sky, vegeta clenched her fists and followed the fighting figure with her eyes.


    "2.1 billion!"


    "Damn it, the intensity of their anger is 2.2 billion!"


    "Asshole, it''s 2.3 billion now!"


    "Well, Shalu''s Qi stopped rising, but look at WuFan..." Beijita''s hand trembled slightly with her fist.


    On the other side, bick was excited.


    "2.3 billion! The Qi of WuFan has reached 2.3 billion!"


    "No wonder sun Wuben has so much confidence in him!"


    "This should not be his limit. In just six or seven months, the intensity of Qi soared to such a point, WuFan boy..." bick remembered that when monkey Ben took over the monkey fan, the intensity of Qi of the monkey fan was still hovering around 2 million.


    Sha Lu''s Qi can''t be improved after it has risen to 2.3 billion. Even in the war with sun WuFan, he is still getting weaker and weaker, which forces Sha Lu to focus all his mind on martial arts. In this way, his moves are getting better and better.


    However, his martial arts entered the country quickly. Sun WuFan had a trip to the underground seven days ago, but he had fought with many underground experts. These people may not be as good as sun WuFan and Sun Wukong''s father and son in cultivation, but they have their own advantages in martial arts. In particular, many people don''t know how young they have been in the underground. Once they learn each martial arts skill, they are very wonderful.


    These seven days, sun WuFan has been integrating the income of the underground government and his party into his bones all the time.


    But after all, it is a person who studies and arranges. Some ideas can only stay in theory and need to be proved by practice. It can be said that it needs an equal opponent to do the experiment, and the immortal saru hit it.


    So sun WuFan impolitely took Shalu to verify his martial arts. In this way, the improvement of the martial arts realm can be described as flying.


    In particular, not only did saru see many strange ideas and tricks, but even big experts such as bick and vegeta found that they couldn''t understand them at all.


    However, I can''t understand the principle of moves, but the function is a lever. In the battle between Shalu and sun WuFan, almost all of them are playing against Shalu. Even now, sun WuFan has pressed the strength of Qi to 2.1 billion, but it is still playing against Shalu.


    Finally, under the extreme anger, Shalu turned into a violent body, but although the strength of this body increased, the speed was not as good, and was ravaged by monkey fan.


    As time went by, sun WuFan finally answered his doubts one by one and began to practice again. The monkey couldn''t help frowning.


    "WuFan, stop playing. Kill Shalu quickly. Don''t dream too much at night." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "WuFan, kill him." vegeta also shouted. At this time, he also saw that sun WuFan always took a few points when he shot. It was obvious that he couldn''t bear to kill him.


    "Awning!"


    Sun WuFan kicked Shalu into the air, then appeared behind him and hit him.


    "Saru, is that all you have?" the voice of the monkey fan sounded coldly.


    "Don''t look down on people!" Shalu, who was hit underground, roared and rose to the sky. At this moment, the intensity of his Qi has exceeded 2.3 billion, reaching 2.35 billion.


    "Bang!"


    Sha Lu hit sun WuFan hard and fell out. Then he put his hands in front of his forehead.


    "Sun fist!"


    An incomparably huge light burst open, and the world was blazing white and could not see anything.


    Then Shalu''s body gasified and flashed a streamer into the distance. The direction was the opposite direction of the direction in which sun WuFan flew out.


    At the same time, six Qigong bombs flew out of Shalu''s hands.


    "That''s sun Wuben." Sha Lu looked coldly at Sun Wuben. "It doesn''t look very angry. It''s not strong at all, but six Qigong bullets killed my child in an instant. Xiao Sha Lu can take sun WuFan to see Sun Wukong. It''s certainly not weak."


    "Bick''s Qi is much stronger. There are more than 100 million Qi, which is much stronger than the current vegeta. It''s not easy to kill him."


    "This Beijita used words to deceive me, almost killed me and killed a child of mine. He used that move, and his strength was exhausted. He was barely able to float in the air. That''s him..."


    The six Qigong bullets flew at monkey Ben, vegeta and bik.


    The four who shot at monkey Ben and bick were simply a show off, but those who shot at vegeta were real murders.


    "No, saru, this is..."


    Sun Wuben, bejita and bik felt Shalu''s Qi and flew away from sun WuFan. They immediately reacted that Shalu was going to escape. They couldn''t see him for the time being by using the strong light emitted by the sun fist, and then ran away.


    But all of a sudden, all three felt a great danger coming.


    "What?"


    "No!"


    As soon as sun Wuben raised his hands, six air bombs flew out to meet the air bombs fired at Shalu. At the same time, bik and vegeta also used their own means. Although they couldn''t see it, they could still feel the qigong ejection.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Several loud noises, the light between heaven and earth finally darkened, and everyone''s vision began to recover.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure appeared in the air. It was sun WuFan who came back. Sun WuFan didn''t look at the direction of Shalu''s escape, but looked at Sun Wuben. Specifically, it should be vegeta.


    Monkey Ben and bick also looked at vegeta.


    A figure fell sharply, and vegeta''s breath was weak to the extreme.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben appeared under baijita, caught baijita and frowned: "WuFan, Shalu attacked us with Qigong bullet just now. I''m afraid baijita can''t do it. You''d better hurry to chase Shalu and don''t let him run away."


    "What?"


    Sun WuFan''s face changed greatly.


    "Uncle vegeta is dead?"


    Boom! Anger flared up in sun WuFan''s heart.


    "WuFan, you should have killed an evil man like Shalu earlier. The more merciful your men are, the more people will die. Don''t forget how his anger came from. It killed countless talents." Sun Wuben said.


    "I know!"


    Sun WuFan''s eyes are getting red.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s my weakness for a while. I always procrastinate and refuse to kill. I know that he kills countless people, and I expect..." sun WuFan whispered.


    "WuFan, now Shalu has run away, and his Qi has disappeared." bick frowned. "It''s bad. Once Shalu is hidden, we can''t find him at all. Moreover, he has the cells of Saiya, me and Frisa. He has infinite potential. He can not only strengthen his normal practice quickly, but also grow continuously by absorbing human Qi. Go on like this..."


    Sun WuFan trembled, endless remorse, even anger, and his anger was boiling.


    "Beek, then." Sun Wuben threw the vegeta at Beek and appeared next to sun WuFan. "WuFan, the most important thing now is to find Shalu and kill Shalu, but Shalu''s Qi has been hidden, but there is a way to find out, that is, you become stronger. Don''t I teach you what to do?"


    "Become stronger?"


    Monkey rice clenched his fist.


    "In this way, we can find Shalu?" sun WuFan''s eyes became more red. "Strength, I want strength, give me strength..." the murmuring roar sounded from sun WuFan''s mouth. The voice became louder and louder. Finally, sun WuFan''s Qi soared continuously, and it exceeded 2.4 billion at once.


    The flaming flame ignited, and then the flame changed from flame to jet.


    The blond hair, which had been standing upright, was more upright, and electric lights flashed around sun WuFan. At the same time, the momentum of the storm swept around.


    The smell of sun WuFan was so strong that people couldn''t help but kneel down and worship.


    "This breath..." bick''s sweat dripped down his forehead. He was surprised and happy. Now the situation of sun WuFan has changed again, and the Qi after this change has reached 4.6 billion.


    "4.6 billion, it''s terrible, so..." bick looked at Sun Wuben and a flash of insight flashed in his eyes. According to Sun Wukong and vegeta, the most important point of Super Saiyan transformation seems to be anger. It takes anger to reach a high level to transform.


    "Sun Wuben lied to WuFan that baijita was dead..." bick looked at the baijita in his hand. Shalu''s Qigong bullet just now. Because sun Wuben found something wrong temporarily, he helped baijita. Although baijita was seriously injured and dying, he didn''t die. He could live soon after treatment, but Sun Wuben said baijita was dead.


    "The emotion was just deliberately excited to WuFan, just to make him change. I didn''t expect that the Super Saiyan could change again after changing!" bick thought in his heart.


    At this time, sun Wuben nodded slightly. Of course, he deliberately made sun WuFan angry. After all, with sun WuFan''s conditions, he had already reached the next stage of transformation, but he lacked an opportunity.


    "Shalu, where is Shalu?" sun WuFan shouted, "no, I''m not strong enough, I want strength..."


    "WuFan." Sun Wuben said, "I know where Shalu is. I''ll take you." Sun Wuben''s Qi sense has always been watching Shalu. Although Shalu collected his Qi and hid well, sun Wuben can feel it.


    "Do you know?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben with great joy.


    Bick also looked at it with a puzzled face.


    "Well, I''ll take you." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and put it on sun WuFan''s shoulder and launched an instant movement.


    Dozens of miles away, in a green covered forest, green saru shuttled through the forest.


    "Damn it, the son of the monkey king has a big fart. How can he be so strong? I''m the ultimate martial Taoist who gathers all the strong cells. I''ve become the whole. I should be the strongest. What''s his reason? What''s his reason?" salu was very angry, scared and even helpless.


    "It should be because I didn''t practice. With my qualifications, it''s easy to kill him as long as I practice hard for a month. When I fall, I not only want to kill the boy, but also catch the sun Wuben and let him take me to the hell to find the monkey king..." Shalu''s eyes flashed with the light of hatred, and his feet ran forward quickly. He didn''t even dare to find a loud voice.


    Just then a strong breath appeared in front.


    The smell even made saru tremble and fear.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shalu leaned down and quietly looked forward through the gap between the leaves. His pupils shrank.


    Not far ahead, there are two figures floating in the air, one is sun Wuben, the other is sprayed with golden flame, and lightning flashes all over him. It is sun WuFan.


    "Did the monkey king''s rice become more powerful?" shalulian more restrained his Qi, and even he didn''t dare to use his Qi sense to probe the Qi of the monkey king''s rice.


    "WuFan, Shalu has a terrible move, that is, he will explode when he is cornered, so wait a minute. Otherwise, let him explode, and the whole earth will be destroyed. Remember, the real core cells of Shalu are in the brain." Sun Wuben whispered.


    "Self explosion, well, I''ve hurt uncle vegeta. I won''t make the same mistake again." sun WuFan whispered.


    "Shalu is right there." Sun Wuben pointed and a light shot at Shalu''s hiding place.


    "Found?" salu''s face was ugly. He even burst out his anger and fled in one direction. "Damn, I hid well. How could I still be found? What monsters are these two damn boys!"


    "Saru, you can''t escape!"


    Sun WuFan, who turned into super two and had full combat power, moved and appeared in front of Shalu. He saw the light and shadow blurred, and Shalu fell apart in an instant.


    Then an incomparably bright light appeared in the hands of sun WuFan.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    Huge light surged up in the forest, spread around, and then shot into the universe.


    The light is dim, the forest has returned to calm, and there is no Shalu cell in front of sun WuFan.

 Chapter 244

    Above the fairy hall, vegeta, bik, buma, monkey rice, Karin fairy, God, Bobo and even Qiqi are all there.


    After eliminating saru, sun Wuben took vegeta to the new Namiki, cured vegeta, and then took Qiqi. Finally, he took sun WuFan and buma out, and then returned to the immortal hall.


    At this time, everyone gathered around the jar that could see anywhere on the earth. A picture was playing in the jar.


    It is a small city that has not been destroyed by man-made people. At this time, the news is playing on the big screen TV on the streets of the city.


    "Mr. Sun WuFan and his friends have eliminated man-made people. From today on, we will rebuild our home..."


    The host in the camera was very excited, and then the picture switched to a woman with blue hair.


    "I''m buma''s guarantor in the name of the universal capsule company, and the man-made man was destroyed by the monkey rice..." buma said a few words, and the camera switched again. It was a child flying back and forth in the sky. As soon as the child stretched out his hand, a lucky bomb was shot from his hand, which blew up a mountain far away.


    ����


    "WuFan, I didn''t expect you to record this," bick said. Everyone glanced at Qiqi beside sun WuFan. Qiqi''s face was strange, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and her eyes were a little confused, as if she was remembering. After a moment, she returned to her senses, and gave sun WuFan a cold look: "WuFan!"


    "It was Mr. Sun Wuben who forced me to record." sun WuFan betrayed sun Wuben without righteousness.


    Qiqi looked at Sun Wuben coldly. This time, sun Wuben took WuFan away. She didn''t know it in advance. When she knew it, she knew that her son had saved the world like Sun Wukong.


    Saving the world is indeed glory for her, but in addition to glory, she is more worried.


    "Qiqi, if you don''t want to, I can recommend others to be the hero of saving the world. As long as you become the hero of saving the world, you can operate a little, not to mention becoming the richest man in the world, but you can never make money much weaker than the buma family..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Can you make money?" Qiqi''s eyes lit up like stars in the night sky. "Can you make a lot of money, no weaker than the buma family?"


    "Qiqi, make a quick decision. I can change WuFan to someone else while it''s still early," said Sun Wuben.


    "Why do you want to change it? The man who destroyed the man-made man was WuFan in my family. Why did he change it to someone else?" Qiqi was like a hen protecting her cubs. Her eyes flashed and hugged sun WuFan. "WuFan, you did a good job, but... Sun Wuben, did you lie to me when you said you could make a lot of money? Wukong saved the world, but he didn''t make a penny."


    "Did monkey king take the initiative to announce his deeds on TV? No, he''s just a man who can only practice martial arts. He can''t operate himself. Who''s to blame? This kind of thing just needs to operate well. It''s really easy to make money. In this regard, I want to find some good agents. No one dares to deceive him with WuFan''s reputation as a hero who saves the world and buma''s help." Sun Wuben Tao.


    "That''s true." Qiqi nodded.


    "In addition, I want to revive the monkey king," said Sun Wuben.


    "Revive Wukong?" Qiqi was so excited that she rushed to Sun Wu himself, grabbed the skirt in front of Sun Wu Ben''s chest and shouted in surprise, "what you said is true? Don''t lie to me, but I know that the dragon can''t revive people who die naturally."


    "I know that the dragon can only revive people who die abnormally, so I use another method," sun wubenlian said.


    "What''s that?"


    "This method takes time, and I have one condition," said Sun Wuben.


    "What conditions?"


    "WuFan will study martial arts in the future. You can''t force him not to do it," said Sun Wuben.


    Kiki looks ugly again.


    "In short, I''ll do it on my own." Sun Wuben smiled like oil and salt did not enter. Qiqi frowned. She actually had some head skills for sun Wuben.


    "Mom, I didn''t like fighting before. I wanted to be a scholar in the future, but after practicing with Mr. Sun Wuben, I realized that there was no conflict between practicing martial arts and being a scholar. Since then, I have always studied martial arts as a knowledge, and in recent months, I have found that this is really suitable for me." sun WuFan Lian said, "And I also hope my father can live. Our family is happy."


    Qiqi sighed: "I don''t want Wukong to revive him. Well, since you want to be a martial arts researcher, that mother doesn''t object, but the researcher can''t practice martial arts all day like your father."


    "I know that I will still learn what I should learn. Mr. monkey Ben has also taught me," said Sun WuFan.


    Qiqi nodded and a trace of satisfaction flashed in her eyes: "no wonder sun Wuben has taught you not only practice, but also knowledge in recent months. Well, I agree. Sun Wuben, tell me how to revive Wukong."


    "This is the cell of the monkey king." the monkey king grabbed it in the air and saw a test tube in his hand. "I will use biological technology to cultivate and transform his cells these days, so that he can grow into a new body in the shortest time. This body experience is similar to the current body of the monkey king, and there will be no side effects."


    "Is this possible?" Qiqi asked suspiciously.


    Vegeta, Beek, Bobo and Karin also looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Sun Wuben, do you know biological science?" buma asked suspiciously.


    "I have studied Dr. gro''s artificial human data. Although the technology is far inferior to him, it is still possible to cultivate a monkey king''s body." Sun Wuben said that in order to relieve lazuli and lapis, sun Wuben had to study Dr. gro''s data and has made progress all the time.


    Then he entered the universe and finally bought his own supercomputer in the universe, which made the research speed of man-made people thousands of miles with each passing day, and soon finished the research of those materials. However, this did not enable sun Wuben to relieve lazuli, but Sun Wuben''s knowledge in biotechnology, especially man-made people, was absolutely top.


    "You really study everything." buma''s voice is strange.


    "Man made man is taboo. I studied it for a special reason. It was not used at that time, but it is used now." Sun Wuben sighed and looked at Qiqi, "Qiqi, with this body, we only need the help of the dragon to integrate the consciousness of the monkey king with it before the body is formed, and we can quickly revive the monkey king. But although my artificial human technology is powerful, it takes at least a whole year to make the body fully grow into an adult state."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just hope you don''t make mistakes." Qiqi nodded.


    "It''s impossible." the test tube in sun Wuben''s hand disappeared, then nodded to the people, and disappeared on the ground in front of the immortal hall.


    "WuFan." vegeta looked at sun WuFan, "Your idea of studying martial arts is OK, but the most important thing in practice is to practice and explore the potential of the body. It''s useless to rely on your brain alone. Therefore, I hope you understand what the key point is. This time, although you surpass the surpassing Saiya people and take the lead temporarily, don''t let me catch up. It''s a shame to take your potential."


    "You know, uncle vegeta, I won''t let you catch up." sun WuFan said in a crisp voice.


    "But I will catch up with you." vegeta tilted her mouth and looked at buma. "Buma, let''s go!"


    "Yes."


    ����


    Uranus is a high military planet with a large number of very powerful warriors. Since feliza''s death, the planet has become particularly peaceful and peaceful, and the people on the planet live and work in peace and contentment.


    Uranus is a pleasant place. On the hillside full of blue flowers, there are two families, lazuli, Mia and Lapis.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben appeared on this beautiful hillside.


    "The matter of the earth has finally been solved, and I should start to devote myself to practice." Sun Wuben walked to the house not far away.


    ����


    Spring goes and autumn comes, four years in the twinkling of an eye.


    This time and space destroys the divine world. At this time, the magic door appears under the world tree. Only a streamer shines into the magic door, and then a long ladder can be seen in a dark space.


    "It''s so easy."


    Sun Wuben walked calmly on the ladder. In those days, he could only take nine steps, but he couldn''t bear the pressure from above. Now when sun Wuben comes, it''s like he can''t feel the power.


    "The constraints and pressure of each ladder are different. Even if normal people can resist the power above, they will walk around. It''s a good place to practice control." Sun Wuben suddenly galloped.


    If Weiss could see sun Wuben''s running body at this time, he would be surprised.


    Because each step out of the ladder, the gravity and binding force on it will increase geometrically, and this increase is not completely regular.


    In other words, you can''t completely calculate the pressure of the restraint of the power you will encounter every time you step on the front step. Therefore, no matter who, even Wes, once walking on this step, must adjust his strength according to the restraint and pressure around his body.


    The requirements for controlling his own power are very harsh, but at this time, sun Wuben walked on this ladder, just like walking on a normal flat ground, and he couldn''t see any abnormality at all.


    It''s amazing, because it''s completely consistent with Wes''s performance on this ladder.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben appeared as like as two peas in a green hillside, when Sun Wuben first entered the mirror world in his original time and space.


    "Old friend, I''m coming!"


    Sun Wuben shouted, and then ran to the front. In an instant, he crossed a mountain top, which was the place where sun Wuben felt the power of the Aruz black cat for the first time.


    When sun Wuben felt the divine power of the "tiger and leopard thunder" of the Aruz cat, he stopped completely. Then the tiger and leopard thunder, which had been practicing for a long time, dared to cross the mountain top. After a long time of immersion, he adapted to the divine power, but he was almost dead when he was roared by the Aruz cat.


    But this time����


    Sun Wuben was running forward without scruples.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A startling roar sounded, and a black cat, Aruz cat, appeared in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Aruz." Sun Wuben laughed, "but I''ve come to play with you again. Do you miss me too?"


    A trace of helplessness flashed through Aruz''s cat''s eyes. This man was not the first time to come. He was weak at first, but later.


    "If nothing happens, let''s start?" Sun Wuben shouted wildly, pointing to the Aruz cat.


    "Meow ~ ~" the Aruz cat screamed and suddenly disappeared.


    "Don''t want to play sneak attack!" Sun Wuben''s body also disappeared. Three miles away, sun Wuben kicked out. He saw the Aruz cat clapping on Sun Wuben''s instep, jumping up and grasping sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "Ha ha!" Sun Wuben punched out, and his body retreated sharply.


    A cat and a man fought fiercely on the hillside. At first, they were equal, but an hour later, sun Wuben fell into the disadvantage. A day later, sun Wuben was seriously injured and directly ejected from the Zhenyou tower.

 Chapter 245

    The earth and the sky are quiet.


    Bobo is making a tool under a big tree. Next to him stands a green child. Suddenly a figure appeared beside the child.


    "Dandy, please."


    "Are you hurt again? Well, it''s very serious." dandy even treated sun Wuben. Because bick was too slow to improve his cultivation, he was angry and persuaded the God of heaven to integrate with the God of heaven. At the same time, he also brought dandy to the earth to be a new God of heaven.


    "Sun Wuben, with your cultivation, few people in the world can hurt you?" Bobo raised his head, glanced at Sun Wuben and said faintly, "why do you come here with scars every time?"


    "There are many strong people who can hurt me in this world. The creature fighting with me uses less than one thousandth of its own power." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "One in ten million?" Bobo stared, but he knew how strong sun Wuben''s cultivation was now.


    "It''s incredible that there will be such a strong man in this world, and he is willing to fight you?" Bobo said with emotion.


    Sun Wuben smiled and sighed in his heart. In the past four years, he sank down to practice and improved his accomplishments very quickly.


    One year, in just one year, he raised his accomplishments to 40 million.


    But then the speed slowed down. When it was raised to about 50 million, it actually encountered a bottleneck. No matter how hard sun Wuben tried, tiger, leopard, thunder, cultivation, and even his own control almost stopped growing.


    At this time, sun Wuben found two Weiss, but no matter how much sun Wuben lured, the two Weiss refused to help. According to their words, your blood like sun Wuben, it''s reasonable to say that you can exceed 200000, and now it''s 50 million. This is a miracle. It''s impossible to grow further. It''s not our brothers who don''t help you, but we don''t easily.


    So sun Wuben asked Weiss to let him enter the Zhenyou tower.


    After all, sun Wuben understood that the Aruz cat in the original time and space Zhenyou tower was awakened by himself. This time and space certainly did not exist. Sure enough, he entered the Zhenyou tower, and the Aruz cat in this time and space was still sleeping.


    half a year.


    For half a year, sun Wuben hid around Aruz, who was sleeping, and finally upgraded his tiger and leopard thunder sound again. Then sun Wuben''s accomplishments rose again.


    In just one year, sun Wuben''s accomplishments increased to 80 million, and then got stuck again.


    No matter how Sun Wuben learned from the Aruz cat, it was useless, as if he had reached the limit. So sun Wuben bypassed the Aruz cat and went to the depths of the "holy land" to find other powerful holy creatures to learn from. As a result, he met a more powerful creature and almost hung up.


    "In the mirror shadow holy land, no matter which direction you go, the creatures you encounter are sober, and one is stronger than the other. Speaking of it, the Aruz cat is the weakest."


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart and wanted to look for the hope of promotion from the holy land. Sun Wuben has never given up, but he has not succeeded until today. On the contrary, the Aruz cat was awakened by a detour from the Aruz cat, and then the two started a big war.


    The Aruz cat is really terrible, but when it is suppressed to only one tenth of its power, the cat is not strong enough, that is, it has a combat power of about 400 million.


    Although the strength of sun Wuben''s Qi is only 80 million, his control is very strong. He can turn one force into several forces. Therefore, once he fights, he also has a combat power of about 400 million. In this way, one person and one cat are equal, but generally speaking, sun Wuben is weaker, so sun Wuben has to quit every time.


    "All right, Monkey King." dandy stopped the treatment.


    "Thank you, dandy." "you''re welcome." "by the way, dandy, Bobo, I''m leaving in two days." said the monkey king.


    "Gone?"


    "You know, I''m not from this time and space. I''m going back to my own time and space." Sun Wuben said.


    "Go back to your time and space?" Bobo and dandy stared.


    "Yes, it''s time to go back," Sun Wuben sighed and disappeared in front of them. Sun Wuben appeared on a beautiful plain.


    "It''s been five years. At this time, I should have opened the chapter of the universe. I''m afraid it''s the attack of ladiz."


    According to the original dragon ball, ladiz attacked, and no one on earth could defeat him. The monkey king and bick and others tried their best to kill ladiz, so the monkey king also died, but the matter is not over. Next, the more terrible Saiya people will come to the earth, and the coming Saiya people are vegeta and NABA.


    "After vegeta and NABA, the most terrible Frisa came on stage. Although according to the original plot, the monkey king and they all had a blessing in disguise, it''s OK not to have such a blessing in disguise."


    Because of the arrival of his butterfly, Sun Wu didn''t think the plot would follow the original. If there was a mistake and the whole earth was destroyed by vegeta, or Sun Wukong and others died in Frisa''s hands, it would be a big trouble.


    So Sun Wu had to go if he didn''t go.


    Three days later, above the horizon of the earth.


    "Sun Wuben, do you really want to go?"


    Sun Wukong, vegeta, Beek, buma, sun WuFan, Bobo, dandy, Karin immortal, and even Qiqi, turtle immortal, Karin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, etc.


    In the past four years, not only was the monkey king resurrected because he made a new body for him, but also the tortoise fairy, Kelin, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea were resurrected with namikxing dragon beads.


    "It''s time to go, too."


    Sun Wuben glanced at the crowd and landed on a very tall young man. In the past four years, sun WuFan''s stature has changed rapidly, one year at a time. In the past four years, he has changed from an 11-year-old boy to a tall young man.


    In addition to his stature, sun WuFan has also made rapid progress in the study of martial arts. Sun Wuben has also benefited a lot from his communication. Of course, the most gratifying thing is that sun WuFan''s cultivation has far exceeded Sun Wukong and vegeta to an amazing height.


    "WuFan, now your strength is very high, but there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Do you remember the creature in the mirror shadow holy land I took you to?" said Sun Wuben.


    "I remember, those creatures were terrible." monkey fan''s eyes showed horror.


    "The power you see is actually only one thousandth of their real strength, so there is no end to Tao and martial arts, and..." Sun Wuben smiled. "On earth, there is an extremely terrible powerful guy." Sun Wuben naturally refers to the last boss of Longzhu Z, the demon boo.


    "Where''s that guy?" beckita shouted. "Sun Wuben, you''re not talking about a new man-made man, are you?"


    "It''s not man-made people, but demons." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Demons make demons?" one by one.


    "The ultimate killing weapon made by an evil magician named bibidi is sleeping now. As for his specific strength, I''m not very clear, but it will never be very low." Sun Wuben said this and his eyes fell on the little boy next to buma.


    "TranX, your potential is no weaker than your brother WuFan. You have to refuel."


    "I will," said little TranX, clenching his fist.


    "Sister MIA." Sun Wuben looked again at the standing figure and the two figures on both sides of the figure. It was mia, lasili and Lapis.


    After the man-made man was eliminated, sun Wuben also introduced razili and Lapis to the public. At that time, sun Wuben naturally won the trust of the public. In addition, on the 17th and 18th, vegeta and bick were swallowed by saru. Therefore, although people were surprised when they saw razili and lapis, they were relieved when they understood.


    Under the guidance of sun Wuben, the speed of their practice was like sitting in a spaceship.


    Among the people here, the strength of the spirit of the monkey king''s rice is the first, and Mia is the second. According to the trend, she will catch up with the monkey king''s rice at any time. The third is lapis, and the fourth is lazuli. Then it''s the turn of the monkey king, vegeta and bick... But these three people are very low-key.


    Only two outsiders, sun Wuben and sun WuFan, know the intensity of their Qi.


    "Are you really not coming with me?" said Sun Wuben, looking at MIA.


    "My mother and uncle want to stay on earth, of course I have to accompany them." MIA whispered. "Moreover, since you can go back, you will be able to come back to this time and space. Come and see me after a day. Maybe I will go back with you next time."


    "All right." Sun Wuben also knew the ideas of lazuli and Lapis. It was just because the earth was destroyed on the 17th and 18th of this time and space, so he wanted to stay and do something. In recent years, their two siblings have indeed made great contributions to the development of the earth.


    "Everyone, remember to go to the first, twelfth, fifth and eighth universes in 10 years and don''t come back," said Sun Wuben.


    "What do you mean?" vegeta snorted coldly.


    "There are 18 universes in this space-time, but six of them have disappeared, leaving 12 universes. Among the 12 universes, the first is the highest universe, the twelfth is the ultimate universe, the fifth is the balanced universe, and the eighth is the diligent universe. These four have the highest cosmic development index. If you want to reach a higher level, you''d better go to these universes." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "in short, go to these universes as soon as possible, otherwise you will disappear forever, which is the real destruction of even your soul. Goodbye, everyone!"


    The monkey disappeared.


    Another space-time destruction of the divine world, two tall figures suddenly appeared.


    "Finally back."


    "Hum, sun Wuben, I warned you that your strength is not enough. This time, if I didn''t help you at last, you would fall into the space-time of the past 300 years." Weiss snorted, but a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. This time, he was very not optimistic about sun Wuben''s opening the space-time channel.


    After all, the strength of sun Wuben''s Qi is only 80 million, which is far from enough to open up the directional space-time channel.


    However, sun Wuben had to come back. Wes had to follow him and was ready to take over Sun Wuben''s work as soon as he entered the space-time channel. However, after following in, he found that he didn''t need him to take over at all. Sun Wuben actually maintained the whole channel all the way until he walked more than half, leaving only the last point away, which was completely out of strength.


    At this time, Wes naturally helped, and then the two returned to the original time and space normally.


    "You brought me to that time and space by yourself. It''s normal for you to help me. Don''t be wordy. Look, when are we now?" cried sun Wuben.


    "Let me see. Well, it''s great that birus is still sleeping. Is it time..." Wes suddenly raised his eyebrow and smiled like a sly fox. "You''ll know if you go back to the earth and have a look. You''ll be surprised."


    "What a surprise?"


    Sun Wuben tilted his mouth, said no more, and directly positioned the position on the earth to start the instantaneous movement.

 Chapter 246

    Ginkgo village was originally an unknown mountain village, but it is known by the world because of a hero who defeated the big demon king bick and saved the world.


    Today, Ginkgo biloba village has become a tourist holy land all over the world, especially the Sun Wu Taoist temple where sun Wuben lives in Ginkgo biloba village. Countless people want to go in and have a look, contaminated with the immortal spirit of sun Wuben, the martial saint.


    However, although ginkgo village can receive visitors from all directions, Sun Wu Taoist temple does not receive tourists. Today, Sun Wu Taoist temple is the most famous martial arts temple in the world. There are many Sun Wu Taoist temples all over the world, but there is only one real Holy Land in the hearts of all sun Wu Liu disciples - Sun Wu Taoist temple in ginkgo village.


    However, only the most outstanding disciples of sun Wuliu in ginkgo village can live in this Taoist temple every year.


    At this time, ginkgo village is still full of tourists.


    Many tourists stood in front of Sun Wu Taoist temple, stopped, took photos and watched. No one found their sky. A figure quietly appeared on the crown of the largest ginkgo tree.


    "It''s strange that Grandpa isn''t here." Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wuliu Daochang, frowned slightly, and looked at the scenery around him. Although the whole ginkgo village is still picturesque, there are many new buildings in the periphery, and there are surprisingly many people in this area.


    "The village has completely become a tourist area, and Mr. Satan can really make money from anything." Sun Wuben sighed, and suddenly frowned again. "Grandpa is in the Sun Wu Taoist temple in the capital of the north. How can lu''er and meiweisi be with him, as well as Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, bike, dumplings, Kelin and Yamu tea?"


    "It''s strange that these guys are so strong now that their anger is hidden that I can''t even search?" Sun Wuben was surprised and searched carefully again. He still couldn''t find the anger of Tianjin rice, dumplings, yam tea, Kelin, bick and Sun Wukong.


    "It''s really powerful, but after so many years, it''s normal for them to cultivate to this level. Let''s say hello to them." Sun Wuben released his anger a little.


    On the terrace in front of the immortal hall, the gods, Bobo, immortal Carlin and archinobe all looked serious.


    "So, Monkey King and Colin are more or less dangerous?" the God said slowly.


    "The information that klin sent back was that they met Frisa, and Frisa''s anger was so strong that it was hopeless. According to klin''s estimate, there were more than 500000," shrieked the immortal Carlin.


    "More than 500000?" the hand of the God with a crutch trembled slightly, and his wrinkled face frowned. "Wukong only had 8000 Qi when he fought with vegeta last time. Even if he used four times the world king fist, it was only 32000, which has made his body on the verge of collapse. Now he goes to fight Felisa..."


    "But he had to go. It would be more terrible if feliza made a wish to the dragon," Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "Now vegeta fights with Monkey King and bick against feliza..." fairy Carlin shook his head. "It''s really hard to be at ease."


    At this time, the god suddenly covered his left chest, sweated heavily on his forehead, and his face became very bad.


    "God, what''s the matter with you?" cried Pollan. "Fairy Carlin, come on, do you have any fairy beans?"


    Fairy Carlin even took out a fairy bean and handed it to him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s bick." the God waved his hand and refused. "Bick should have been seriously injured, so it bothered me, but fortunately, I feel that he can''t die."


    "Damn it!" yachinobe muttered, "it''s strange that the arrogant sun Wuben fell off the chain at the critical moment. If only he had shot, he was far ahead of us."


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Fairy Carlin, Bobo and the God fell silent.


    Sun Wuben is really strong.


    It took only a short time to increase the combat power to about 7000. Now it seems that seven or eight years have passed. Even if the monkey king has not improved much, it should be possible to increase the combat power to 20000 or 30000.


    Just����


    The monkey king has completely disappeared since he showed his face at the last Monkey King''s wedding.


    Even if the raids of ladiz and the two saiyas of Beijita and nabana came, the earth was almost over, and sun Wuben still didn''t appear.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly Bobo was stunned for a moment, then his eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it and shouted, "Sun Wuben is back."


    "What?"


    Archinobe jumped up: "Bobo, you say..."


    "Qi, I feel the Qi of sun Wuben." Bobo shouted.


    "Sun Wuben''s Qi? Let me see..." immortal Carlin and God felt it for a while, and then looked at each other, "it''s true, that''s sun Wuben''s Qi."


    "The smell is really like that of the monkey king, but it''s so weak." archinobe muttered, "it''s only about 100 o''clock. It''s really bad."


    "He should have restrained his Qi. It''s normal. It''s not necessary every time. Monkey Ben restrained his Qi," said Karin.


    Bobo looked at the God: "God, what do you do now? Do you want to take the flying carpet to find sun Wuben?"


    "Looking for sun Wuben?" the God hesitated slightly. After all, when sun Wuben showed his strength for the last time, the strength of Qi was about 7000. Now, the God can''t accurately estimate how much it is.


    "Go to explore the wind and tell him the situation. After all, this kind of thing can''t be hidden from him." the God nodded in a deep voice.


    "That''s good."


    ����


    In the Grand Hall of Sunwu Taoist temple, the capital of the north.


    "Grandpa, can''t you really contact Wuben?" lu''er frowned slightly and looked at the monkey king with a pair of talking eyes.


    "Grandpa, we really have something urgent this time. We know that Wuben may have gone to practice in the universe, but... He should have any secret signal or method to contact you?" maivis looked forward to seeing the monkey king.


    The monkey king sighed.


    As the head coach of the whole sun Wuliu, he can''t be seen by anyone. Lu''er and mayvis, the two girls. Sun wusheng also heard sun Wuben say that the two girls are pursuing him, but he doesn''t catch a cold. Therefore, as soon as sun wusheng heard that the two aunts asked for a meeting, he came out to see them, just


    "Miss lu''er and miss mayvis, I really didn''t lie to you. Wuben hasn''t heard from you since he left six years ago. Please go back." Sun wusheng said with a gloomy face.


    When sun Wuben left to travel in the universe or do something, he would always come back and shine a picture every once in a while. Even if he couldn''t come back because he was busy, he would contact him by phone, but this time.


    Even if sun wusheng took the initiative to call, he couldn''t find the signal.


    After six years without any news, sun wusheng even wondered if sun Wuben had an accident and his bones were gone?


    "Grandpa!"


    Naturally, lu''er could see the sadness on the monkey king''s face. She couldn''t help but say, "could it be that Wuben came out..."


    "The boy is blessed with great fortune. He will not," said the monkey king in a deep voice, "but he hasn''t contacted me for six years."


    Dew and Mayweather looked gloomy.


    Sun Wuben hasn''t appeared for six years. They haven''t thought about bad things. They just deceive themselves and others that he is still alive and practicing in isolation somewhere.


    There was a moment of silence in the room.


    Just then, a flower appeared in front of everyone, and a figure appeared in the middle of the hall.


    "Huh?"


    The three looked over.


    "Wuben?"


    "Sun Wuben?"


    "You''re back?" Sun wusheng, lu''er and Mayweather shouted excitedly.


    "Grandpa." Sun Wuben also called, looked at lu''er and Mei Weisi and said with a smile, "lu''er and Mei Weisi, I really didn''t expect to meet you to see my grandpa as soon as I came back this time."


    "Wuben, are you back at last?"


    "Wuben, have you had an accident? Are you all right?" lu''er and meiweisi''s eyes were red. They said, looking at Sun Wu himself. Sun wusheng also took the first two steps and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I''m not short of arms and legs. It''s very good. I''ve had an accident in recent years. I went to a place and now I''m not easy to come back." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "It seems that you are really in good health." the monkey king smiled. "Just come back. Just come back. It''s better not to rush around in the future. It''s dangerous in the universe. It''s better to stay safe on earth."


    "I know how to behave, Grandpa." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at lu''er and mayvis with red eyes. "You two are still so beautiful. By the way, how have you been these years?"


    "Good, good," said lu''er with a smile. "Mayvis got married last year."


    As soon as she said this, Mayweather clenched her fist. She stared at Sun Wuben and bit her lip. Sun Wu was stunned for a moment. He seemed to be a little empty in his heart. He seemed to breathe a sigh. He hesitated slightly and said with a smile: "it''s a good thing. It''s just a pity that I didn''t catch up with the wedding, but it doesn''t matter. I must make up for the gift."


    "Who wants your gift?" MeVis said in a strange voice. She lowered her head and snorted.


    "Gifts must be prepared." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at lu''er. "Lu''er, what about you? When will you get married?"


    "Me?" lu''er said, "do you want me to marry?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned and didn''t know what to say. There was some embarrassment in the room.


    "Well, miss lu''er and miss mayvis, don''t you have something urgent to find Wuben?" Sun wusheng changed the topic.


    "Yes, I almost forgot," cried Mavis.


    "Urgent, what urgent?" monkey looked at Mayweather.


    "Grandpa." Mayweather looked at the monkey king, "can you call the two people who came with us outside?" "yes." the monkey king clapped his hands, then saw the hall door open, and soon two people came in, one tall and one low.


    "Yamei?"


    Sun Wuben looked over, glanced directly at the tall man, landed on the woman, and then matched a pair of intoxicating blue eyes.


    Looking at the familiar blue eyes, sun Wuben was in a trance. Then he found that it was not Yamei, but a 12-year-old purple haired girl with facial features and Yamei almost like a mold.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben!"


    Suddenly a loud voice sounded, and a figure rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Hmm?" when sun Wuben looked at it, he was stunned again. The man looked a little like the commander-in-chief of the United Nations when he stopped bick, and the man was wearing a military uniform with a large number of medals of honor.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, please save Yamei!" the military man rushed to sun Wuben and grabbed sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Save Yamei?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart sank.


    "What''s the matter with Yamei?" Sun Wuben asked nervously.


    "She is in danger. I think about it. Only you can save her." the man shouted.


    "In danger?" Sun Wuben felt a little confused in his head and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, I can hold it when the sky falls."


    "It''s feliza!" the man said anxiously.

 Chapter 247

    When Sun Wu frowned, he instinctively thought of the cosmic emperor Felisa, but then shook his head in his heart.


    "You have no end. How can I save Yamei? Be clear. Take your time. Forget it. Let me ask you, where is Yamei now?" Sun Wuben shouted. At the same time, he kept searching Yamei''s figure with gas, but he couldn''t find it at all.


    "In the universe."


    "In the universe?" Sun Wuben''s heart tightened. Today''s earth world is a big place for sun Wuben. If something happens, it''s easy to solve, but the universe is different.


    "No, that frissa is really frozen?"


    Sun Wuben glanced at the man.


    "How did an earth man from Asia and the United States get into the universe? Now the earth has no ability to make spaceships unless..." Sun Wuben flashed the figure of Dr. Breves in his mind. Although Dr. Breves and buma could not make spaceships in the past, everything has been different since buma entered the universe.


    "Yamei is not an authentic earthman," the man said. "She is an alien and was sent to earth when she was a child."


    "I see." Sun Wuben was surprised and shouted, "you mean she went to the universe in the spaceship that came to the earth. Why did she go to the universe?"


    "Revenge, I heard her say that her people were destroyed by the Saiya sent by Felisa. She went to revenge." the man said.


    "Was it destroyed by Frisa and Saiya again?" Sun Wuben felt a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t want to think about how terrible Frisa was and how powerful his men were. At the level of Asia and the United States, running there is simply death.


    "I ask you, where is Yamei now in the universe? Tell me quickly and tell me the contact methods." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "I don''t know," the man glared.


    "You don''t know?"


    Sun Wuben was angry and came.


    "You don''t know, how can I save her? You think I''m an omnipotent God. You can know her location and location by pinching your fingers, and you can save her? Do you know who Felisa is? How strong? How terrible his army is?" Sun Wuben roared.


    The man was stunned and looked extremely gloomy.


    "What should I do? Yamei just sent me a text message saying that she was caught. It may be more or less bad, but I don''t know what she went through at all. I don''t know!" the man whispered, holding his head.


    "Lord Wu Sheng!" at this time, the 12-year-old girl next to him flopped down and knelt in front of Sun Wu, "please save my mother!"


    "Your mother?"


    This sentence sounded like a thunderbolt in sun Wuben''s ear.


    "Your mother? This girl''s mother can''t be Yamei?" Sun Wuben''s face was so pale that there was no blood color. Only the little girl''s two words'' my mother ''roared in his mind.


    When he came to this world, sun Wuben met many beautiful women, but he was so excited that he was even infatuated with them. Only two wanted to entangle with them all his life.


    One is Gao Yaqing, but Gao Yaqing''s relationship has been put down by him.


    After putting it down, the second is Yamei, but the more you care, the more sun Wuben doesn''t know how to pursue each other. In addition, Yamei doesn''t respond to sun Wuben''s various tentative pursuits. Sun Wuben himself has reasons in this regard. After all kinds of ups and downs, they are still ordinary friends.


    This time, sun Wuben hurried back from different time and space. There were other reasons, but the real reason was to see this woman for fear that she had become a woman.


    Of course, sun Wuben also had some psychological preparation. After all, Yamei had already reached the age of marrying a woman, and he left for several years. After returning, the possibility of Yamei becoming a woman exceeded 99%. However, at first hearing the "my mother" in the little girl''s mouth, sun Wuben still felt that his heart was as empty and uncomfortable as suffocation.


    "Lord Wu Sheng, please, please." the little girl cried holding sun Wuben''s leg, "my mother worships you most and my father worships you most. My grandfather worships you very much. You can save my mother!"


    Sun Wuben finally reacted, and he laughed miserably.


    "Your mother is Yamei?" Sun Wu said in a trembling voice.


    "HMM." the little girl nodded vigorously, "she said you are a very good person. Before leaving the earth for the universe, she told us to come to you if there is anything we can''t solve, saying that you can certainly help her, and... I''m still an excellent disciple of Sun Wu''s Taoism center."


    "Good man, I''m just a good man in her mouth!" Sun Wuben said bitterly. "I didn''t expect that I would get a good man card one day. By the way, this little girl..." Sun Wuben looked at the familiar face of the little girl.


    "Little girl, how old are you now?"


    "I... twelve?" said the little girl.


    "Twelve? So big?" Sun Wuben looked at the monkey Saint aside. "Grandpa, how long have I been away?"


    "Six years, six full years." Sun wusheng sighed. Sun Wuben liked a girl named Yamei. He also knew a little. Even if he didn''t know, now sun Wuben''s performance makes people mature. He felt something wrong.


    "Six years."


    The monkey king shuddered. Isn''t it five years?


    He stayed in another time and space for only five years and hurried back.


    Sun Wuben''s thought was just a flash, and his mind moved to another place.


    "Six years, twelve years old, don''t say..." Sun Wuben stared. "Little girl, I remember Yamei didn''t get married seven or eight years ago. Why?"


    "Wuben," MeVis sighed in a low voice, "Elder sister''s family information is false. In fact, the family information we publish is also fishy eyed and false, because we can easily offend some super powerful or super capable people. Think about yourself. If people like you, Monkey King and Tianjin rice want to find our family or settle accounts with us, we can escape So it''s to protect your family. "


    "Sister, on the first day we met you, Aurora was two or three years old." lu''er whispered.


    Women are very sensitive. In fact, she and Mayweather have long felt that sun Wuben is a little different from their eldest sister, but they don''t care too much, because several men who see Yamei can be very calm.


    But at this time, they still saw that sun Wuben was not in general love with their eldest sister.


    "So..." the expression on Sun Wuben''s face was like laughing and crying. He fell in love with a woman who had become married and whose children were several years old. He had been... Foolishly dreaming.


    "It seems that I''m really not good at falling in love." Sun Wuben felt a little better.


    "Lord Wu Sheng, you must save my mother!" Aurora raised her face and looked at Sun Wuben with watery blue eyes as beautiful as Yamei.


    Looking at these eyes, sun Wuben''s heart was a little confused.


    "Lord Wu Sheng, even if you can''t find my mother yourself, you must have great friends?" Aurora cried.


    "Friends?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. In fact, Aurora didn''t have to remind him of this kind of thing at all, but Sun Wuben''s heart was confused, so he couldn''t think of it.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wu raised his eyebrows and looked out of the window.


    "Little girl, your name is Aurora, isn''t it? I''ll find a way to deal with your mother''s business. I have a friend coming. I''ll go and have a look first." Sun Wuben said. He opened Aurora''s hand holding his leg and disappeared into the room.


    Over the roof outside the house, a blanket with mysterious patterns floated. On the blanket stood two figures. At this time, sun Wuben appeared.


    "Bobo, God, long time no see."


    "Sun Wuben, long time no see." Bobo and the God said.


    "Bobo, God, I just came home. You came in a hurry. I think there must be something wrong?" said Sun Wuben. If this time and space is only the past five years, the biggest thing is the attack of ladiz, but in six years, it will happen to the two saiyas, Beijita and NABA, and even Felisa.


    "There are indeed some things. In short, there is an extremely evil strong man in the universe who is now on Namike. He wants to make a wish with the dragon ball of Namike. If he can''t destroy this man and make him succeed, not only the whole earth will be destroyed, but the whole universe may be dark from here." the God said in a deep voice.


    "The evil strong?" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow.


    "The evil strong man came to Namike. Has Felisa happened?" Sun Wuben thought.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t think we''re alarmist. After you left, something happened in the past two years. First, a Saiya named ratiz..." the God said in a deep voice. He was about to tell the whole story. After all, if he didn''t tell sun Wuben the cause and effect, he wouldn''t believe sun Wuben would believe his conclusion.


    "It''s not busy. Let me ask you, who is that evil strong man? What''s his name? I''ve traveled in the universe and know something about the universe." Sun Wuben said.


    "This man is called Frisa. What he does is to build an army composed of evil people..."


    "Feliza?"


    Sun Wuben interrupted the God: "I know this man."


    "You know? Then you should know his evil?" the God was surprised.


    "Of course, I know what he does. When I first learned to move in an instant seven years ago, I made a special trip to his base camp to meet this man." Sun Wuben smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "What?"


    God and Bobo stared.


    "Do you run to his base camp to meet him?" God and Bobo didn''t know about the horror of Felisa before. Now they got the news that Kling sent back from namec, but they knew what a terrible evil strong man it was.


    "Well, I also saw many of his capable men there, such as Qiu Yi and vegeta." Sun Wuben flashed a memory in his mind. At that time, vegeta detected the strength of sun Wuben''s Qi with her combat strength test eyes. As a result, she burst her glasses and scared vegeta to sweat. Only here and there, he answered whatever sun Wuben asked.


    Qiu Yi didn''t understand how powerful sun Wuben was. He didn''t speak badly. He was directly punched by sun Wuben.


    "Vegeta?"


    God and Bobo screamed.


    "Have you seen vegeta?"


    "Why? What''s wrong with this?" Sun Wuben looked at them suspiciously.


    "You are so bold," said Bobo.


    "A while ago, vegeta almost destroyed the earth. The monkey king and his family worked hard to drive him away." the God said.


    "Vegeta really has the ability to destroy the earth, but his strength is far from that of Felisa. It''s just a day and a place. I talked with Felisa for a long time, but I almost fought in the end." Sun Wuben said with emotion.


    Bobo and the God looked at each other, and their faces looked strange.


    "People like feliza, you talked and laughed with him at that time and almost fought. Sun Wuben, I found that your courage is no less than that of the monkey king." Bobo sighed.


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly: "what''s the matter? In the end, I thought I couldn''t beat him. He moved away in an instant. Think about it, I haven''t seen Felisa since then. By the way, you say Felisa is on Namike now?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "It''s right for you to leave." the God praised, "Frisa is indeed on Namiki now. The monkey king, Kling and bick are also there. There is also vegeta. He is dealing with Frisa with us for the time being, but Frisa is too powerful. According to the information from Kling, the intensity of Qi alone is more than 500000."


    "More than half a million is just the normal of Felisa." monkey Ben frowned slightly. Monkey King, Kling and bick can''t deal with Felisa under normal circumstances, but if Monkey King and bick want to really change, they must have experienced the battle of Felisa.


    "Normal?"


    Bobo and the God looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "The fighting power of 500000 is actually... Forget it, you''ll know later." Sun Wuben took back the idea of exposing Felisa''s real strength. After all, it''s hard to say if Sun Wukong, vegeta and bick knew that Felisa had hundreds of millions of fighting power at the beginning.


    "By the way, is there any information from Colin about a man named Yamei around Felisa... Forget it, I''d better go and have a look by myself?" said Sun Wuben, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 248

    Sun Wuben appeared in the reception hall of sun Wuliu Taoist temple, the capital of the north.


    "Aurora, Felicia, I already know where she is, but I don''t know if your mother is with him, but don''t worry, I''ll do everything I can to save your mother." Sun Wuben said and looked at Sun wusheng, "Grandpa, please entertain lu''er and mayvis. I''ll go to Felicia first."


    "Be careful," Sun wusheng told him.


    Sun Wuben nodded and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    Namiki, over the beautiful blue-green lake, klin and sun WuFan are suspended in the air, looking at the lake nervously.


    "Beek!"


    "Uncle bick!"


    Colin and monkey rice were so nervous that they didn''t dare to go out. Bick was brought here by the divine dragon. He had just fought with the suffocating Felisa. It was clear that he had the upper hand, but in a twinkling of an eye... He was pinched by Felisa''s neck and pressed into the lake. Bick of Felisa has sunk into the lake for so long.


    At this time, a figure came out of the air over the residence of the great elder of namec.


    "Hmm? The elder''s breath has disappeared. So, the elder is dead." Sun Wuben stepped into the elder''s residence. Sure enough, the elder sitting on the tall chair in the center has lost his breath.


    "The elder died naturally when his life came to an end." Sun Wuben sighed and looked in the direction of Felisa. "One of the two powerful breath, the combat power is about one million, and the other is almost the same. By the way, it is the breath of bick and Felisa. There..." Sun Wuben looked to the other side again, "This breath is a bit like the monkey king... There is no breath of Yamei. Isn''t Yamei in the hands of Felisa?"


    On the other side of the lake, Kling and sun WuFan stared at the lake.


    "Awning!"


    The lake exploded, and the water like a long dragon rushed into the sky. Then the water fell, showing a very ugly tall figure with a corner like a buffalo on his head.


    "No, it''s feliza, isn''t it biketa?" the sweat on the forehead of Colin and sun WuFan kept coming out.


    "Don''t worry, this attack can''t kill the Namiki." Felisa seemed to know the tension and worry of Colin and sun WuFan, and evil said.


    "Awning!"


    The lake exploded and bick rushed up from inside.


    "It''s really rare for a Namiki to have your ability." Felisa smiled. "It''s worth praising. Then reward you to die!"


    Frisa raised her hand and sent a very sharp golden light from her fingertips to bick. The golden light came too fast, and bick didn''t seem to recover completely from the previous blow, so the golden light hit bick directly.


    "Uncle bick!" sun WuFan shouted.


    Bick was shot out directly and hit the cliff stone behind him. Countless cliff stones exploded, fell and buried bick in the stone. Sun WuFan and Colin looked at the pile of rocks tremblingly. Bick''s breath was very weak in their breath.


    "But so!"


    Under the rocks, bick''s eyes were shining, and a faint evil smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. Although the pain in the place hit by Frisa was unbearable, bick was very happy.


    "Even if it was Felisa''s full strike, it was just so. I''m afraid my combat power of more than one million is the strongest force in the world. I bik finally surpassed the monkey king, but..." a figure flashed in bik''s mind, "That sun Wuben has disappeared for six years. I''m afraid he''s dead. It''s a pity that I only had more than 300 combat power in those years. His 7000 combat power is as unfathomable as the sea."


    "If he lives till now... Although there are more than 7000, even if he reaches 70000, he can''t compare with me..." bick''s heart is full of regret. He knows that what his father fears most is the monkey king, not the monkey king, and what he wants to defeat most is the monkey king, not the monkey king.


    It was Sun Wuben who killed his father, so only really surpassing sun Wuben was bik''s greatest wish.


    In the sky, the small corners of feliza''s black purple mouth bent slightly.


    "Now the Namiki is completely out!" said Frisa proudly.


    "Bang!"


    The pile of rocks exploded, and a figure flew up from it. I saw blocks of rocks rotating around him.


    "You''re too cynical!" bick sneered.


    "Great!" sun WuFan cheered.


    "WuFan, let''s go together. With the power of the three of us, we will be able to defeat Felisa." Colin shouted.


    "Yes," replied sun WuFan.


    "No one of you is allowed to do it." bick shouted coldly. "I said I would kill feliza alone. No one of you is allowed to do it."


    "But..." said Kling.


    "If you do it, I''ll kill you first..." bick looked at Kling coldly.


    No one noticed that a tall figure appeared in the air not far away.


    "Bick, you are still so angry." the voice of ridicule sounded.


    "Who?"


    Bick, klin, sun WuFan, and the vegeta on the ground all looked over.


    Feliza turned around because the voice came from behind him.


    I saw a very tall figure suspended in the air, with black hair and black pupils, a faint smile on the corners of his mouth, and a pair of bright eyes narrowed slightly to meet the eyes of the people.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Cried Kling in surprise.


    Bick was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth smiled: "it''s you! You''ve been hiding for so many years, and you''re finally willing to come out!"


    "It''s him?" begita glared.


    "It''s this man!" Frisa also recognized sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben swaggered into his palace, asked him for someone, and then swaggered away, but Frisa lost his face in front of his men.


    Sun Wuben was the first person who molested him like this. Therefore, since that time, Felisa has mobilized his own strength and has been looking for sun Wuben. However, although he found some traces of sun Wuben, he disappeared later.


    This disappearance is six years.


    But feliza never forgot this man and always wanted to catch him.


    "Uncle Colin, is he the sun Wuben?" sun WuFan asked curiously. Although sun WuFan lives in baozi mountain, he usually sees either tigers or black bears, and even studies at home. But after all, it is impossible to be isolated from the world, and sun Wuben is the hero of saving the world on earth.


    Under the operation of Mr. Satan, there are few people on earth who don''t know sun Wuben. Naturally, sun WuFan has heard of such an earthly hero.


    Even sun WuFan asked Qiqi.


    As a result, Qiqi was full of stars. Of course, what Qiqi respected was that sun Wuben was very profitable, generous and loyal to his friends. What he boasted to WuFan was a fund card given by sun Wuben at her wedding with Sun Wukong. How heavy the gift was and how good the relationship between Sun Wukong and him was.


    As for WuFan, ask Qiqi sun Wuben about his martial arts.


    Qiqi became nervous, but she said it should be OK. After all, it blew so badly outside.


    But later WuFan asked Sun Wukong.


    Monkey King is another situation. He highly praises sun Wuben''s martial arts. He says that he is the best master in the world. He is much better than him, Colin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, and grandpa Guixian. His martial arts are unfathomable. He just disappeared after he married Qiqi. I don''t know where he went.


    Once, Sun Wukong even told sun WuFan that sun Wuben and his family were actually relatives, only several generations apart.


    On the contrary, when sun WuFan talked about sun Wuben''s money, Sun Wukong seemed indifferent, but he also said that sun Wuben had given his family a lot of money.


    So sun WuFan naturally remembered such a person.


    He is rich and has the best martial arts in the world. He is also a relative of his family. He has a strong relationship with his father, Sun Wukong, and attaches great importance to his father. He even sent an extremely expensive fund card to his family.


    Later, when the saiyas attacked, he and Colin came to Namike in a spaceship. He once heard Colin say, "if sun Wuben were there, maybe there would be no such thing." If you like.


    Vegeta was so terrible that she almost killed all of them, but Colin actually said that as long as sun Wuben was there, everything would be fine. In this case, we can see how Colin valued sun Wuben.


    So sun WuFan is more curious about this family relative named sun Wuben.


    "Yes, WuFan, he is the monkey king." Colin was very happy. He and the monkey king were still very weak and had less than 300 combat power, but Sun Wuben was already 7000.


    "Sun Wuben, you came in time," cried Kling. "I''m much more relieved to have you here."


    Sun Wuben nodded, his eyes fell on his curious face and looked at his little monkey fan. The smile on his face was brighter: "can''t this child who looks like the monkey king as a child be the child of the monkey king and Qiqi family?"


    "It''s the son of Monkey King. His name is monkey fan," said Kling.


    "Sun WuFan, the name..." Sun Wuben smiled. "Sun Wukong really has deep feelings for his grandfather. Hello, sun WuFan."


    "You... Hello!" sun WuFan shouted excitedly.


    "WuFan, your father, me and your uncle klin are all friends. You can also call me uncle sun Wuben," said Sun Wuben.


    "Well, uncle sun Wuben," cried sun WuFan.


    Sun Wuben nodded to bick and his eyes fell on vegeta.


    "Vegeta, your strength has improved a lot," said Sun Wuben.


    "This sun Wuben..." vegeta stared at Sun Wuben. Now that he had mastered the sense of Qi, he could naturally observe each other''s strength with the sense of Qi, but Sun Wuben''s breath strength at this time was poor.


    "The kinut team under Felisa is so strong, but it is only about 100000. There are so many strong people in the world. Sun Wu should have been similar to the kinut team, and even he is not as good as the kinut team. At most, he is at the level of Saab, otherwise he would not have chosen to escape in the face of Felisa." begita turned his mind, "I have nearly 500000 combat power now. I can defeat Felisa who doesn''t change. I don''t care about him at all."


    "Sun Wuben, what are you doing here? Looking for death?" begita sneered.


    Sun Wuben smiled and said, "begita, you speak more quickly now than you used to."


    Beijita''s face was a little ugly. He was the only one in front of sun Wuben for fear of angering each other.


    "I forgot that you have a knack for running for your life." vegeta sneered.


    "Hello, vegeta, do you know the monkey king?" Colin asked suspiciously. As soon as this came out, bick opened his ears. The monkey king and vegeta had known each other for a long time, which was completely beyond their expectation.


    "This guy broke into Frisa''s headquarters alone, that is, seven or eight years ago." vegeta said faintly, "I also worked under Frisa at that time, so I met him. But the boy teased Frisa. I thought he would fight with Frisa. Unexpectedly, he was a coward and escaped."


    "Broke into the headquarters of Frisa seven or eight years ago?" Kling, bick and sun WuFan stared. As for Beijita''s belittling sun Wuben''s escape, they were completely selectively put aside.


    Joke, felisado is terrible! Seven or eight years ago, Sun Wu had dared to break into Frisa''s headquarters and tease Frisa, which was brave enough. If he really stayed to fight Frisa, he would have water in his head.


    "I don''t know how Sun Wuben is now?" Colin suddenly felt that he seemed too happy when he first saw sun Wuben. Sun Wuben had more than 7000 combat power seven or eight years ago. Although it will grow over the years, it may not grow very fast. Colin knew that sun Wuben''s blood line was not good, and his potential had long been exhausted. Unlike them, he had great potential.


    If the lineage is poor, the speed of cultivation will be slow. This is doomed by God. We can see from the gap between them and the Saiya people.


    Moreover, cultivation has never been an easy task. Just like his Klein, there are still a lot of potential useless, but what is the combat power of hard-working cultivation?


    "I''ve been exploited by the elder. Now I have more than 10000 combat power. Even if sun Wuben is better than me, I''m afraid he''s not much better, but..." Kling frowned and looked at Sun Wuben with full face.


    "Sun Wuben, are you here to help us this time?" asked Colin.

 Chapter 249

    "Help you deal with Frisa?" Sun Wuben eyebrowed. "I''m really looking for Frisa this time, but I haven''t decided whether to help you deal with him for the time being."


    "What do you mean?" Kling looked disappointed.


    "What else can there be? I just know I can''t beat feliza. Bah." bick sneered.


    The monkey king ignored bick, but looked at Felisa: "Felisa, we meet again."


    "Yes, you''re not hiding at last." feliza''s mung bean eyes stared at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, you said you came to me this time? Are you going to join my subordinates? Although I hate you very much, if you sincerely join my subordinates, I''ll still consider it. I''ve always been very preferential to talents."


    "That''s not true. I''m here to ask you to help find someone."


    "Looking for someone?"


    As soon as Felisa''s anger came down, the last time sun Wuben asked him to find someone, Felisa also foolishly thought of accepting sun Wuben, an expert, and asked his men to help inquire about the man named Adolf. As a result, he helped sun Wuben, and sun Wuben patted his ass and left.


    This is still the laughing stock of his frissa.


    "You want to die?" feliza''s voice became extremely cold and murderous. His sudden anger, like being trampled on his tail, stunned bick, Kling and monkey rice nearby.


    "Hey, hey!" begita laughed.


    "I said Sun Wuben, you are really wonderful. The last time I asked Frisa to help you find someone, this time I asked him to help you find someone. When did Frisa become a professional to help you find someone?" begita laughed.


    "No way, my business is more." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and looked at Felisa.


    "Mr. frissa, don''t get me wrong. I really want you to help." Sun Wuben said. He grabbed it in the air. A half man tall photo appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. It was the bust of Yamei.


    "Just this woman, do you have an impression?" Sun Wuben said here. He was a little nervous. After all, there were a lot of situations when Yamei was not here. What he feared most was that Yamei had been killed by Frisa.


    "This woman, let me see..." feliza narrowed her eyes.


    "The boy will move in an instant. If you let him..." the sudden feliza''s body disappeared. It was high-speed movement that made his body disappear as fast as it did.


    "No!"


    "Felisa is going to start with sun Wuben!" Kling and sun WuFan are nervous.


    Bick was stunned. Did Felisa play a sneak attack?


    You know, just as Frisa said something, he started without saying a word. Such a sneak attack didn''t appear even when he fought with bick. Although Frisa was evil, it''s undeniable that he was very angry. Just one stop there, the suffocating powerful momentum came to his face, and Frisa''s actions and language were very elegant, It''s like a noble at heart.


    It''s really not in line with Frisa''s style or lose Frisa''s identity.


    Behind Sun Wuben, the figure of Felisa appeared.


    A huge hand pinched monkey Ben''s neck.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben frowned.


    Frisa is now transformed for the first time, with the strongest combat power of 1.06 million. Sun Wuben has the normal Qi of 80 million.


    In this way, the air dance technique is suspended in the air, and the external Qi is only 1 point, but it is only caused by strong control.


    It doesn''t mean that sun Wuben''s real strength dropped to 1 point. Felisa made a sneak attack with all his strength and moved quickly. He did hit sun Wuben unprepared, but so what?


    "Ka!"


    Feliza pinched monkey Ben''s neck from behind.


    "What?"


    Colin and sun WuFan screamed.


    "Uncle sun Wuben seems to be very strong in the past." sun WuFan looked disappointed and couldn''t tell what it was like. He was lost, worried and anxious.


    "Sun Wuben was so easily pinched by Felisa?" Kling''s eyes were full of disappointment, and then smiled bitterly. "Yes, Felisa is too strong, that is, I have more than 10000 combat power, and vegeta has more than 500000 combat power. It''s also easy for him to pinch our necks, not to mention Felisa''s sneak attack just now."


    "Hum!"


    Bick sneered: "Sun Wuben is just like this. As expected, the times have changed. I have become too strong this time. Yes, vegeta is so strong. When I first arrived on earth, it was only 10000 or 20000 combat power. Now Felisa has nearly one million combat power."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben."


    Feliza smiled and turned monkey Ben''s body.


    What he was most afraid of was that sun Wuben ran away with an instant movement, so he launched a sneak attack. Now he has caught sun Wuben. In this case, Felisa doesn''t think sun Wuben can escape, so Felisa regained his "elegant" style.


    "I''m really sorry. I just attacked you, but there''s no way. Who told you to escape in an instant, huh?" Frisa was suddenly stunned.


    Sun Wuben, who was turned over, still had a smile on his face, and there was no tension, fear and worry in his eyes.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, your demeanor is very suitable to be my Frisa''s man, but unfortunately, you annoyed me last time. There is only one chance, so I''m ready not to give you a chance this time." Frisa smiled and shook one finger up and down, "how do you say I should make you?"


    "It''s not urgent." Sun Wuben said faintly, "Mr. Frisa, have you forgotten something? Just now you said you wanted to think about it. Now do you remember, have you seen this woman?"


    Feliza''s face was a little ugly. He was elegant and calm because he was the emperor of the universe. But Sun Wu was something. He was so confident, calm, elegant and noble in front of him.


    "OK, very good. It seems that I''ll give you an appetizer to let you know the current situation." Frisa sneered. The finger squeezed his hand up and down into a fist and punched sun Wuben directly in the stomach.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s body arched like a shrimp, and his face was a little ugly.


    "Fortunately, I''m not dead. I can''t see that your bones are still strong. Next, I have to add some materials." Felicia smiled and another punch hit sun Wuben in the stomach. This punch was heavier than the previous one. Sun Wuben arched up again and his face was filled with pain.


    "Yo, I can stand it. It''s good, but I haven''t made any effort." Felisa''s face was filled with cruelty. Among the people here, vegeta was hateful. He betrayed him and killed his men and stole the dragon ball.


    Colin was also hateful. He almost killed him with a round cut of Qi. Although he found something wrong at the last minute, he had an alarm in his heart and avoided it, but he was cut off his tail.


    Sun Wukong is also hateful, but it is not these people that feliza hates most, but the sun Wuben in his hand.


    The hatefulness of others is just a recent occurrence, but Sun Wuben has kept him in mind for more than seven years.


    "Another one!" Frisa pinched monkey Ben''s neck in one hand and hit him like a sandbag with her fist in the other hand.


    "Uncle bick!" sun WuFan couldn''t bear to look at it any more, and even begged.


    "Beek, save sun Wuben." Colin also shouted. He put one hand behind his back, and a round air circle began to appear. Just to let Frisa complete the Qi round cut without knowing it and sneak into Frisa, Kling has no confidence at all.


    Bick smiled coldly and ignored the pleas of sun WuFan and Kling.


    "Uncle vegeta?" sun WuFan looked at vegeta again.


    Beijita smiled and looked at the sun Wuben of Felisa in the sky.


    "Uncle vegeta, can you save uncle sun Wuben?" sun WuFan shouted.


    "Stupid!" baijita spit on the ground and sneered, "if Frisa hadn''t taken the lead, it would be me baijita holding that spooky sun Wuben''s neck. You asked me to save him? Was my brain stupid?"


    "Uncle Colin, let''s go together." sun WuFan looked at Colin timidly.


    Colin frowned slightly: "WuFan, our strength, it''s useless to go. I think the monkey king is bad this time."


    "Damn it!" sun WuFan clenched his fists and glared at feliza.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben," said feliza, with a fist punched at Sun Wuben and his mouth tilted gracefully and proudly, "don''t you want me to find someone for you? Let''s play a game. If you can get a thousand punches, I''ll answer you. You must hold on."


    Sun Wuben''s face was a little twisted at this time. Although Frisa''s strength was not enough to hurt him, he was the most sensitive to his own control. Frisa''s fist hit him, and the pain became more severe.


    "A thousand punches?"


    Sun Wuben reluctantly grinned.


    "Then I may not be able to hold on."


    Sun Wuben can stand a thousand punches unless feliza changes again.


    Moreover, even if Felisa changes again, it will only have a combat power of 2.12 million. Even if he changes again, it will only have a normal combat power of 2.8 million, unless Felisa is willing to release the combat power.


    Of course, if Felisa really carried out the third time and released all his combat power to 120 million, sun Wuben would not really let him pinch his neck and fight back directly.


    "Can you still laugh?"


    Feliza was more angry, and then he laughed again.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, sometimes I really admire you. Even if you die, you can laugh gracefully, but I won''t be fooled. Remember, if you can''t hold on to a thousand fists, you can''t blame me, Felisa." Felisa punched sun Wuben''s chest and abdomen harder, teasing the weak, Looking at the struggle, pain and fear of the weak has always been Frisa''s greatest pleasure, otherwise he would have killed vegeta, Kling and sun WuFan.


    Even vegeta, klin and sun WuFan don''t want to be killed cleanly, and Felisa doesn''t want to kill sun Wuben, who hates the most.


    So his fist seems very heavy, but it actually controls his power.


    "A thousand fists?" sun WuFan''s fist clenched.


    "Father, you must come quickly." at this time, sun WuFan can only put his hope on Sun Wukong. A place on namec, this is Felisa''s spaceship. In the recuperation cabin of the spaceship, the monkey king is undergoing recuperation with pipes inserted all over his body.


    Although in convalescence, the monkey king is still conscious and can still feel the change of Qi outside.


    "The more than one million Qi seems to be bick. The fight between feliza and bick seems to have stopped. What is he doing?" the monkey king was puzzled. He didn''t feel the Qi of monkey Ben, but it was too weak.


    Weak enough for him to selectively forget.


    But for such a long time, feliza''s Qi was still with the weak Qi. Monkey King couldn''t help paying attention, and his heart filled with strangeness when he stared.


    "This breath seems to belong to sun Wuben. Did sun Wuben also come to Namike, but what was he doing so close to Frisa?"


    ����

 Chapter 250

    Over the blue-green lake.


    "Strange, I always think there''s something wrong with sun Wuben." bick looked coldly at Felisa beating sun Wuben like a sandbag, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there seemed to be nothing wrong with this scene.


    Felisa is a strong man with millions of combat power. It''s normal that a sun Wuben has no power to fight back after he is caught, but bick always feels very uncoordinated.


    "Yes, it''s Qi."


    Bicke''s eyebrows picked up. At this time, he remembered that when sun Wuben appeared here, the strength of Qi was only a little smacking, but at the moment when Felisa launched the attack, sun Wuben raised his Qi and mentioned 10000.


    Of course, all this doesn''t make people feel wrong.


    Sun Wuben had 7000 combat power seven or eight years ago, but now it has risen to 10000, which is normal and even disappointing.


    But next, sun Wuben was beaten by Frisa all the time. Things were wrong.


    "Sun Wuben''s Qi has maintained a strength of 10000. Even if he suffered so many times, the strength of his Qi has not decreased at all."


    If you are injured, you will consume Qi. If you do not consume, there is only one possibility, that is, you are not injured at all.


    Bick smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Frisa, a fool, I''m afraid he thought sun Wuben had been hurt. He''s really an idiot."


    "Uncle bick..." sun WuFan couldn''t see it at all, and begged to look at bick.


    Klin turned his eyes and shouted to bick, "bick, don''t you always want to defeat sun Wuben? If he was killed by Frisa, you will never defeat him. So saving him is also for your own good."


    "You two fools," bick said coldly, "you won''t think with your head, feel the anger of monkey Ben carefully, and say anything else."


    "Sun Wuben''s Qi?"


    Sun WuFan and Kling were full of fog, but their eyes soon lit up, but they were still worried.


    "I see." after a trip to the earth, vegeta could feel angry. At this time, she smiled. "Should I tell Felisa, an idiot? Forget it, let the monkey king tease him enough first."


    In the sky.


    "505 fist, yo, sun Wuben, your bones are very hard!"


    "506 fist, sun Wuben, you must hold on. If you hold on, maybe I''ll let you go again." Frisa nagged and gradually found something wrong. Although he didn''t feel the intensity of anger, he hit sun Wuben so many times. Although sun Wuben looked extremely painful, But the corners of his mouth didn''t spit out a trace of blood.


    "It seems that the strength of this boy is higher than I thought." Frisa flashed, and the strength of his fist became heavier and heavier. However, he was afraid that he would kill sun Wuben. Therefore, although he continued to increase his strength, the increased strength of each fist was not large. In the twinkling of an eye, he hit 900 fists, but the corners of sun Wuben''s mouth were still clean without a trace of blood.


    Feliza frowned slightly, and the increased strength of his fist became more terrible. He was tired of playing.


    But Sun Wuben still didn''t spit blood.


    "Impossible!"


    Gradually, feliza''s face twisted.


    "Awning!"


    If one punch goes on, even people with 100000 combat power will die.


    The monkey was so painful that his face muscles were deformed.


    "Awning!"


    Another punch goes on. Even 110000 people with combat power will die, and then 120000, 130000... One punch will increase by 10000, if not, one punch will increase by 20000. Soon, Felisa has used all her strength to blast at Sun Wuben.


    Finally, a trace of blood gushed from the corner of sun Wuben''s mouth.


    Feliza finally showed a smiling face.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I''m really sorry. It seems that you can''t hold on for long. I''m really sorry. You''ve got 950 punches. Well, I''ll show mercy and let you hold on for the last 50 punches." although Felisa shows mercy, the power of the punches hasn''t been reduced at all.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Frisa withdrew her fist, flashed a trace of surprise in her eyes, and then looked at Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "I bit my tongue." Sun Wuben rested slightly, and the pain disappeared.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I''m glad you can make it through a thousand times, which shows that my vision is good." Frisa said gracefully, "I said, if you make it through a thousand times, I''ll find someone for you. Bring the photos and I''ll have a look."


    "Feliza." Monkey King grabbed into the air, and Yamei''s large photo appeared again. "Has this woman been caught by you or your men?"


    Feliza''s eyes fell on the photo and then said faintly: "I haven''t seen or heard of anyone who has caught this woman. Well, my answer is over. Next, let me think about how to continue to soak you..."


    "No?"


    Sun Wuben frowned.


    "I''m afraid that many of feliza''s powerful men have been killed by the monkey king. Even if the kiniut team is finished, we need to get more information from feliza... Forget it, we''d better find a way elsewhere." when sun Wuben read this, he showed a bright smile on his face.


    "Felisa, now that I have got the answer, please take your hand away and I have to leave." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "What?"


    Feliza was stunned.


    "I said, please take your hand away, I have to go." Sun Wuben''s elegant tone sounded.


    "Take it away?" feliza smiled after being slightly stunned. "Mr. monkey, if I let you go, you will disappear, so it''s impossible."


    "Hey, it''s really a toast and not a penalty." Sun Wuben sighed and suddenly reached out and grabbed Felisa''s hand at his neck.


    "What are you doing?" said feliza, just as a sharp pain came from his hand.


    "What?"


    Felisa''s face twisted, and the hand that clasped sun Wuben''s neck couldn''t use force. Then, when his neck hurt, sun Wuben grabbed it with his hand, and then a suffocating pain poured into his body from his neck. The power was so powerful and terrible that Felisa found that she couldn''t resist.


    "Change me!"


    Feliza roared in her heart, but it was useless. She couldn''t change unfavourably. At this time, she couldn''t use it at all.


    "Impossible!"


    A great fear rose from feliza''s heart, and of course he knew what had happened.


    "It''s impossible. Is his strength stronger than me? Does this sun Wuben have hundreds of millions of combat power?" Fraser trembled in his heart. He could grasp his neck and make him unable to change. There are only two people in history, one is his father Kurdish king and the other is his brother kavila. Both combat power are stronger than Fraser.


    "No wonder, no wonder he''s not afraid of me at all. It''s not pretend, but have confidence and strength..." at this moment, Felisa was really afraid, or he felt the danger of his life for the first time.


    At this time, the eyes of klin, bick, sun WuFan and vegeta stared like copper bells.


    In the twinkling of an eye, all the situation reversed.


    It was Frisa who grabbed sun Wuben''s neck before, but then as soon as sun Wuben grabbed Frisa''s hand, Frisa loosened his hand, and then sun Wuben grabbed his neck like a chicken.


    And look at feliza''s appearance, his eyes are sharp, his face is red, and his expression is painful and distorted.


    Of course, in the past, Felisa, BIC and vegeta even had their faces distorted when they were cut off by Kling''s Qi circle, but unlike other times, people saw fear in Felisa''s eyes.


    Yes, it''s fear!


    You know, it''s the second time that everyone, no matter who collided with Frisa for so long, sees fear in Frisa''s eyes.


    The first time was when he was almost killed by Kling''s Qi circle.


    And when sun Wuben fought back, his breath intensity soared to 100000.


    "One hundred thousand, I grabbed Felisa''s neck with my back hand and made Felisa afraid?" bick stared, dazed with his wisdom.


    "Damn it, what happened?" vegeta was also completely confused at this time. "This sun Wuben, it turned out that his real combat power was 100000. No wonder he dared to break into Frisa headquarters and kill people, but what was Frisa playing?"


    In any case, it is impossible to grasp the neck of Felisa, who has reached millions of combat power, and it also makes Felisa painful and even afraid.


    "Did feliza put it on?"


    Kling and sun WuFan looked at each other.


    "WuFan, in any case, sun Wuben has a combat power of 100000. Once he joins hands with us, he can still fight." Kling said excitedly with his fist.


    "Well." sun WuFan also nodded, and his eyes flashed: "Uncle sun Wuben was a little weaker than expected, but 100000 was not surprising. No wonder his father said he was unfathomable at that time."


    Although there are nearly 500000 vegeta present, bick and Felisa have millions of combat power. They think 100000 is very weak.


    We should know that sun WuFan and Kelin have their potential guided by the great elder, were seriously injured and dying, and were cured and resurrected by dandy. They are only 15000 and 35000.


    Colin stretched out his right hand, opened his palm as if supporting an object, and then began to rotate in circles. A little golden light appeared over his palm. Gradually, a disc like a pie disk-shaped circular saw appeared in his palm. The circular saw disk became larger and larger.


    Qi round cutting, a unique skill created by Kling, has unparalleled cutting power. Even a strong man like Felisa can''t connect it hard. The only disadvantage is that he is afraid of being seen through and then avoid it.


    But at this time, feliza was pinched by sun Wuben and couldn''t move at all. He still talked about avoiding.


    Although Colin also has ideas like bick and vegeta, Sun Wu''s only 100000 combat power can''t hold Felisa and make Felisa unable to move in pain, even with fear in his eyes.


    It''s possible that feliza is acting.


    However, klin can''t control so much. Frisa is too terrible. We must take this opportunity to try. What if it''s not Frisa acting, but he''s really controlled by sun Wuben?

 Chapter 251

    Just then, Kling''s eyes darkened.


    A tall figure appeared in front of him, and a pair of cold eyes looked at Colin coldly.


    "Bick?" Kling frowned.


    "Colin boy, although I don''t know why Sun Wuben can fight back against Felisa and why Felisa can''t move, but..." bick stared at Colin coldly and said, "Felisa is mine and sun Wuben is mine. I don''t allow anyone to intervene in this matter."


    "Bick, with your strength, you can really kill Frisa?" cried Kling.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t scatter the qigong wave in your hand, don''t blame me for being rude." bick said coldly.


    "Unreasonable!" Kling was very angry and wanted to cut Qi Yuan directly and throw it at bick.


    "Three... Two..." bick''s voice was cold and his eyes were more cold.


    "OK." Kling reluctantly dispersed his anger and cut round.


    Bick turned and looked at Sun Wuben: "Sun Wuben, I don''t care what tricks you and Felisa are playing. In short, now you can separate. I''ll kill Felisa and settle accounts with sun Wuben."


    Sun Wuben smiled: "if you want a small role like Frisa, just give it to you, but bick, if you want to challenge me, I''m afraid it''s not enough now."


    "Good breath!" bick''s mouth cocked up. "I like your arrogance, but I prefer to hit the face, sun Wuben. Now I don''t have time to entangle with you. Let Felisa go!"


    "I''m waiting for you to slap me in the face." Sun Wuben smiled quietly and looked at sun WuFan and Kling. "WuFan, Kling, I still have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. Although Felisa has some skills, I don''t think it''s difficult for everyone to leave!" then sun Wuben threw Felisa out with his hand and disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Feliza''s feet were on the ground and his face was very ugly. Just now, he felt the threat of his life.


    "Sun Wuben actually left like this?" Kling was a little empty.


    "Uncle sun Wuben is gone?" sun WuFan was also disappointed.


    "Well, Felicia, the eye-catching guy is gone. It''s our turn to continue fighting?" bick looked at Felicia with a sneer.


    "I have the same intention!" with an indescribable anger in Frisa''s voice, he was almost killed by sun Wuben. He had made him angry and just took bick to vent. When he kicked his feet, the earth seemed to tremble, and the ground had lost Frisa''s shadow.


    In fact, the previous fight between feliza and bick did not show real strength at all. This time, he was angry and completely released the strength of the first layer of transformation. The speed and the strange body method are still comparable to those before.


    "Boom!"


    Feliza''s fist hit bick hard in the stomach.


    "What?"


    Bick was shocked. This time, feliza''s combat power was so strong that bick couldn''t fight back at all.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Feliza beat bick wildly.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bick shouted angrily, completely unaware of what had gone wrong.


    Sun WuFan, klin and vegeta don''t understand what happened. Why suddenly Felisa is like taking aphrodisiac, but bick has become a weak rookie ravaged by others?


    ����


    Underground, there is an invisible snake path on the boundless yellow clouds. At the end of the snake path, a tiny planet is suspended not far from the snake tail.


    North boundary Wang Xing.


    After being destroyed by the angry God of destruction, the combined area of a planet is not as large as a slightly larger island on earth.


    This is the planet of Lord Wang in charge of the northern galaxy of the whole universe.


    "Tianjin rice, look at my gas bomb!"


    "Dumplings, with super power!"


    Today''s northern realm King Star is very lively, or it''s very lively these days, because a group of martial Taoists from the earth have arrived here.


    In the open space on one side of the planet, Yamcha and jiaozi are jointly attacking Tianjin rice.


    "Bang!"


    Three forces that destroy the sky and the Earth collided strongly, causing strong shock waves, and even shaking the whole planet.


    After the first war with Beijita and NABA, the combat power of Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamcha has soared dozens of times, reaching the level that even they feel fear.


    "Hoo!"


    The three landed next to a red villa, where a short fat man with tentacles on his head and the word "world king" embroidered on his black clothes stood in front of him.


    The tentacles on the head of the northern boundary King were facing in one direction, and his face was very serious.


    "World king, what''s the matter with Namike now?"


    "Didn''t you just say that bick was fighting Frisa? How''s the situation now?" the three asked.


    "Beek began to beat feliza." the king of the North said in a low voice, "But later, he was restrained by Frisa and pressed his neck into the bottom of the lake, but Frisa soon rushed out of the bottom of the lake, and bick came out and was hit by Frisa''s Qigong rays, but this didn''t hurt bick. Kling and sun WuFan wanted to come forward to help. Bick wouldn''t let him. At this time, a man appeared."


    "There''s a man?"


    "You may know this man. According to klin, his name is sun Wuben. He knows both Sun Wukong and bick," said the king of the northern boundary.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea screamed.


    "It seems that you really know each other." said the king of the northern boundary.


    "How can I not know that sun Wuben is the top martial Taoist on our earth. He once defeated the big demon king bick, and his combat power was 7000 seven or eight years ago." Yamcha Lian said.


    "In fact, strictly speaking," Tianjin Fan said, "Sun Wuben is also the martial arts enlightenment teacher of jiaozi and me."


    "He is your first teacher?" Wang of the northern boundary looked at Tianjin rice and dumplings in surprise. "This sun Wuben is very powerful, so people can''t see through."


    "Jiaozi and I went around looking for famous teachers and wanted to practice martial arts in order to get revenge. We just didn''t have money and no one took us in. Later, we met sun Wuben. Only he took us in and instructed us on martial arts, but..." the color of memory showed in Tianjin fan''s eyes, "He is about the same age as me. He didn''t practice martial arts before. He was a student. I heard that he had good grades and was a top student in the capital of North China. Therefore, although he was instructing us, he actually began to practice martial arts himself. So, you can imagine the scene at that time."


    "You didn''t accept him, so you left?" the king of the northern boundary said with interest.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings were silent.


    "Jiaozi and I practiced with him for a long time. We didn''t leave for revenge until we met the so-called martial arts gate. As a result, we met Mr. crane immortal," Tianjin Rice said.


    "Then you will worship into the crane fairy gate?" said the king of the northern boundary, clapping his hands and laughing, "funny, it''s really funny. That''s a good joke."


    Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea look at each other. Wang''s biggest hobby is telling cold jokes, and he also likes to listen to others tell cold jokes, but his appreciation level is distorted. A very normal word often sounds like cold jokes to him.


    Just like what happened just now, they didn''t think those words were funny, but the three were used to it, so when the north boundary king himself laughed for a while, he suddenly looked at Sanren suspiciously: "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Ha ha!" Yamcha burst out laughing. "It''s so funny that Tianjin rice and dumplings worship the crane fairy gate instead!"


    "Ha ha!" dumplings also laughed with a sharp voice. Tianjin rice was sweating and could only pretend to laugh a few times. Then they asked, "Lord jiewang, you just said that sun Wuben came to Frisa. Sun Wuben has disappeared since Sun Wukong got married six years ago. We are still worried that he will encounter an accident."


    "Sun Wuben was very surprised. He would move in an instant. He moved there in an instant." the king of the northern boundary said.


    "The instant movement was obtained after sun Wuben made a wish to the dragon, but the Dragon said his body was not suitable for practice, but I don''t know how he learned it." the dumpling said in a sharp voice.


    "Oh?" the northern boundary king raised his head and the sunglasses on his face flashed slightly. "The Dragon said he was not suitable, but he still learned. Sure enough, there are some famous things. After sun Wuben arrived there, you must not guess what he came to do."


    "Didn''t you help klin and WuFan them?" Yamcha wondered.


    "No way, he will never help feliza." Jiaozi shook his head.


    "Who said he helped Felicia?" Wang hem in the north. "The boy came to find someone. Listen to them. He broke into Felicia''s headquarters seven years ago and asked Felicia to help find someone once. Finally, sun Wuben moved away in an instant, so Felicia thought he was humiliated. This time, sun Wuben asked Felicia to help him find a beautiful woman."


    "Beautiful woman?"


    Ya Mucha curled her mouth and looked a little bleak.


    After sun Wuben disappeared, buma rarely returned to the earth and wandered in the universe all day. This time, the Saiya attacked, buma didn''t come back. The spacecraft that Sun Wukong and others went to namec was made for themselves by Dr. briffs.


    "Feliza attacked the monkey king." the king of the northern boundary said in a strange voice, "he beat the monkey king."


    Tianjin rice and dumplings frown.


    Ya Mu Cha said, "did you beat up? Can''t Felisa kill?"


    "Of course, feliza wants to kill sun Wuben, but he wants sun Wuben to suffer more. Therefore, he would rather torture him than kill him easily?" said the king of the northern boundary, "In short, the next situation is very strange, and I don''t understand. Because Felisa hit sun Wuben a thousand punches and sun Wuben hasn''t died, Felisa fulfilled her promise and answered sun Wuben''s question about finding someone. After sun Wuben got the answer, he was no longer hospitable."


    "No more polite?"


    The dumpling asked, "what''s the impolite method?"


    "Pinch Felisa''s neck like a chicken. Felisa seems to be unable to get rid of it. She looks painful and scared." the king of the northern boundary said with his chin.


    "Can''t feliza break free? Still scared?" Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamcha stared.


    "I''m not sure if Felisa''s eyes were really scared, but it''s right that he didn''t break free." Wang Chensheng said, "later, sun Wuben said Felisa was a little man, and bick they could handle it, so he left."


    "Left? Where has he gone?" Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea shook their heads.


    At this time, their eyes were dazzled, and a silhouette suddenly appeared in front of them. The silhouette turned around and revealed the perfect facial features.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    "Sun Wuben!" exclaimed Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamcha in surprise.


    "Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea." Sun Wuben grinned, "I finally found you. I haven''t been to the northern boundary Wang Xing before. If I hadn''t sensed your anger, I couldn''t find the place."

 Chapter 252

    "Sun Wuben, we talked about you just now."


    "Sun Wuben, it''s six years since you disappeared. Tianjin fan and I are very worried. It''s great that you can appear again."


    "Come back this time, we have to have a good fight."


    Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings all smile and bloom on their faces. They are even slightly excited and excited. Sun Wuben has always been their goal to surpass.


    But Sun Wuben reached 7000 combat power seven or eight years ago.


    After five years of hard training, they all had less than 400 troops.


    In this way, the tortoise climbed at the same speed. No matter how firm their mind was, they also had a doubt about whether the goal of surpassing the monkey king was unrealistic.


    Until a year ago, the arrival of a person broke this situation, that is, the monkey king''s brother ratiz, under the pressure of the powerful Saiya people and under the guidance of the gods, they raised their combat power to more than 1000 in only one year, although they did not break through 2000.


    But at least I see a little hope.


    Then they fought with vegeta and NABA 45 days ago. Although they died one by one, they followed the road that the monkey king had traveled, ran across the snake road and went to the king star.


    It took the monkey king more than six months to run the whole snake path, but they only took one and a half months.


    It took the monkey king 24 days to complete the adaptation of the world King Star - catching babulus and bregory, and they only took less than one day.


    Now the three have been practicing on the world king star for 6 days, and their combat power has reached a level that makes them feel incredible����


    Tianjin rice: 50000.


    Yamu tea: 45000.


    In a short period of time, sun Wuben raised his combat effectiveness from 2000 to 7000. This time, they did better and faster several times.


    At the dinner in Tianjin, sun Wuben punched on the shoulder: "good boy, listen to the king of the world, you grabbed Felisa''s neck, as if Felisa couldn''t get rid of it at all, and still looked painful and scared. Why don''t you continue to kill Felisa?"


    As soon as these words came out, Yamcha and jiaozi''s eyes were also full of curiosity. Sun Wuben was a man who had wandered through the universe, and had personally broken into Frisa''s nest. He must be very clear about Frisa''s behavior. Killing Frisa is the righteousness of sun Wuben.


    As for what happened to nemex just mentioned by the king of the world, is it true that Felisa can''t break free when she is pinched by sun Wuben? Or are there other reasons? Only two people know the truth, one is Felisa and the other is sun Wuben.


    "Do you want to know why I left?" Sun Wuben frowned. It was really easy for sun Wuben to kill Felisa, but Sun Wuben could not guarantee whether the butterfly effect would appear. In history, the Saiya people were a large race and a fighting race. Did they not have super combat power, But why is the Super Saiyan just a legend?


    "After Sun Wukong became a Super Saiyan, the Saiyan around him, vegeta, sun WuFan, sun Wutian and Tranks... All easily turned into Super Saiyan. If there are Super Saiyan in history, there must be a large number of Super Saiyan like the phenomenon of Sun Wukong, but in fact there is no, what happened in the meantime?"


    "Although I can turn the monkey king into a super Saiya through my own guidance, is that monkey king still the monkey king in the dragon ball? What impact will it have on his martial arts heart?"


    Although history has some inertia, this is a big trend.


    In small matters, a butterfly flapping its wings in the Amazon rainforest can cause a storm in the Pacific Ocean. Therefore, Monkey King dare not gamble, dare not gamble whether he can stimulate the potential of Saiya and bick after killing Felisa, and whether monkey king can become a super Saiya.


    Of course, sun Wuben could instruct Sun Wukong to change, but Sun Wuben didn''t know whether such consequences were good or bad. Therefore, if you can, not intervening first is the least bad way.


    Anyway, feliza can''t run. It''s a waste not to leave such a rare top boss to the monkey king to upgrade.


    "Moreover, without Frisa to brush the experience for the monkey king, I have to brush the experience for them instead of Frisa. It''s a hard job."


    Sun Wuben''s greatest lack is always time. Therefore, if you can''t trouble, you won''t trouble.


    "Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben smiled, "didn''t I say it at Namiki? Bick can handle the small role of Frisa. Of course, if they are dead and can''t beat Frisa, I have to do it myself."


    "So..."


    Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea looked at each other and looked a little complicated. If it were nine years ago, they might not have believed sun Wuben, but now, although they think what sun Wuben said is incredible, they will never doubt it.


    "Feliza has nearly a million gas now." Yamcha sighed.


    "Sun Wuben, you can easily defeat him and say that he is just a small role. So, your combat power has..." Jiaozi said in a sharp voice, "it seems that the distance between us and you is not getting closer, but getting farther."


    "It''s pulling away." Tianjin Rice''s eyes flashed, and he squeezed his fist slightly.


    The three looked complex, and the king of the world looked at Sun Wuben with one eye and bone.


    "Sun Wuben, you just said that you didn''t find me on the world king star until you sensed Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings?" the world king asked suspiciously.


    "Is there a problem?" Sun Wuben looked at the key expert in the dragon ball.


    A brimless black hat was almost integrated with the long tentacles on his head. He was short and fat. He was dressed in black with the two Chinese characters of jiewang on his clothes.


    "Of course there''s a problem, there''s a big problem!" said the king of the world. He suddenly burst into laughter. He laughed up and down, and said in a straight face a moment later, "the distance from the earth to here is two completely different worlds. From Namike to here is also two completely different worlds. You can''t feel the breath here, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, unless..."


    Jiewang said that Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings also reacted. In fact, they had long felt something wrong, but they didn''t think deeply.


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless your strength is incredible, it''s even more impossible." the king scratched his cheek, "it''s very confusing. How do you feel the smell of Tianjin rice."


    "I come to hell and feel it again. It''s easy to feel it." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Hell? That''s right." the king clapped his hands and laughed. "Why didn''t I think of this? When I came to hell, I was in the same world. It''s really easy to feel me here."


    "The world king, I''m here to ask you for some help." Sun Wu didn''t have time to gossip with the world king here.


    "Help?" the king of the world looked serious and turned his back. "Asking me for help will cost a lot. Can you afford it?"


    "Please tell me the price first." Sun Wuben asked curiously.


    "The price is... Jokes," said the king with a deep face. "I''m very strict with jokes. You have to say a joke that can make me laugh."


    The corner of sun Wuben''s mouth trembled. The king of the world was really the same as in the original book. He was a super king of cold jokes, but the king''s taste of cold jokes was distorted, which made sun Wuben a little difficult.


    "Sun Wuben, just say one. It''s very simple." Jiaozi shouted.


    "If you can''t think of it, I can teach you." Yamcha whispered.


    "Sun Wuben, hurry up, I can wait." the king urged.


    "Lord jiewang, are you the king of the northern boundary?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Hmm?" the king of the northern boundary was stunned. They didn''t know such things as monkey king, Tianjin rice, bick and Yamu tea. They only knew that he was the Lord of the northern boundary.


    "Yes, I''m the northern boundary king in charge of the northern galaxy. Why do you ask?"


    "Then you should have seen the king of the western world." Sun Wuben said with a smile. The king of the western world is an old enemy of the king of the northern world. They quarrel every time they meet, and they have to fight over everything.


    "Of course I''ve seen the king of the western world, but I''m the king of the northern world, ha ha..." the king of the northern world laughed, covered his stomach and gasped, "ha ha, the king of the northern world has seen the king of the western world, how can the king of the northern world not have seen the king of the western world, too funny, too funny!"


    "Er..." Sun Wuben stared, but his joke hasn''t started yet. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings looked at each other, their faces were helpless, and then they laughed. "Sun Wuben, don''t laugh. You''ve passed the test." Yamu tea touched sun Wuben.


    "Lord jiewang, this joke will be more funny in the future." Sun Wuben said. "It''s more funny to listen later?" the king of the world smiled again and motioned sun Wuben to continue.


    "The king of the western world is a delicious woman, because..." Sun Wu didn''t finish his words. "The king of the western world is a delicious woman. Ha ha, it''s so funny..." the king of the western world laughed again.


    "Because he can eat too much, he grows very fat." Sun Wuben simply ignored the king of the world and went on, "One day, Xijie Wang felt that she was really fat, so she decided to lose weight, so she adopted the most popular and effective way to lose weight in the universe and only ate vegetarian food. But a month later, she not only didn''t lose weight, but became fatter. Then a year later, she still gained weight, and a few years later, she still didn''t lose weight. Jiewang, guess what''s the reason?"


    "What''s the reason?" the king propped his chin and thought hard.


    "Because the animals that eat grass are fatter and stronger!" said Sun Wuben.


    The world king''s eyes stared like a copper bell. His body froze, and then the smile on his face filled with.


    "Hahaha, that''s right, because the grass eating animals are fat, hahaha..." jiewang smiled and lay on the ground, pounding the ground with both hands. Finally, he rolled on the ground with his belly in his arms. He laughed and couldn''t breathe. He barely stopped, got up and walked to the Monkey King.


    "Good, you passed the test. Although your joke skills are a little worse than me... Ha ha, it''s funny. The king of the western world eats grass, ha ha..."


    "World king, I want you to help me find someone," said Sun Wuben.


    "Eh? Do you know my ability?"


    The king of the world looked at Sun Wuben in surprise: "I don''t know where you know so much. Yes, I can see what happened in the North galaxy and even the whole galaxy. If you want to find anything, it''s really right to find me. Originally, I can''t help others do such a thing. However, your joke skills convinced me, so I''m embarrassed."


    "That''s the man." Sun Wuben grabbed it and took out Yamei''s photos from the different dimensional space.


    "You young man, you have a lot of super powers. Well, this woman..." the king of the world looked at the photo of Yamei.


    "She is the monitor of our God Group on earth. Her name is Yamei, but she is not born on earth, but a person of other races. Because her planet was invaded by the frisapais, her family sent her to the earth..." Sun Wuben introduced Yamei again.


    "You mean, she''s looking for Felisa to take revenge..." the king of the world mused slightly, "so we should start looking here, anti Felisa Alliance..." I saw the tentacles on the king''s head bend, "not here, not here..." time passed, and suddenly the king of the world shouted.


    "Here..."


    "It''s terrible that she should be with those guys..." the king trembled all over.


    "Which guys are together?" Sun Wuben was overjoyed and asked. What sun Wuben feared most was that Yamei was dead. It would be troublesome. He had to make a wish with a dragon.


    "Fraser''s brother." the king''s forehead was sweating.


    "Brother Fraser? Isn''t that Kevlar?" sun wubenmei picked. Although the story of brother Fraser Kevlar didn''t appear in the genuine dragon ball story, it appeared in the theater version, but Kevlar''s theater version story was not much recognized by the Dragon Ball author niaoyama, and was officially included in the chronology of the dragon ball.


    So Kevlar is absolutely real. According to official data, Kevlar has the ability to change four times, one more than feliza.


    Feliza''s ultimate combat power is 120 million.


    However, after the fourth transformation and reaching the ultimate state, Kevlar has 470 million combat power.

 Chapter 253

    Sun Wuben''s heart is tight. The frozen family is an evil race. Both Frisa and his brother are birds of a feather. Yamei falls into the hands of kevila


    "King of the world, tell me the location of Yamei quickly." Sun Wuben said repeatedly.


    "Do you want to go now?" the king wiped the sweat on his forehead, took back his curved tentacles and said suspiciously, "although Yamei is fine now, you may not have time to catch up."


    "I have a moment to move, how can it be too late?" cried sun Wuben.


    "Of course I know you will move in an instant." the king humed, "but her position is too far away from here. You can''t find their anger."


    Sun Wuben understood the meaning of the world king. Lian said, "my instantaneous movement is not an abridged version of adelat. They need to use Qi to locate. I don''t need to sense Qi. I just know the position and can catch up."


    Full version? The king of the world raised his eyebrows and looked at the monkey king with his sunglasses shining: "I haven''t heard of the complete version of the instantaneous movement. I didn''t expect your boy to actually do it. In that case, it''s easy to do. Yamei won''t have an accident for a moment. You don''t have to hurry."


    "Lord Jie Wang."


    Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings noticed another point.


    "Is that Kevlar very powerful?" Yamcha asked. Just when JieWang Cha found Yamei''s position, they looked very frightened and shocked. They were naturally curious.


    "Kevlar is Frisa''s brother and is several times stronger than Frisa," replied sun Wuben.


    "You know a lot," said the king of the world. He turned his back and looked at Yamcha. "The monkey king was absolutely right. Kevlar is indeed Frisa''s brother, and he is more terrible than Frisa. As for how much he is better, I don''t know. In short, I heard Frisa say that his brother is better than him."


    Sun Wuben''s heart suddenly moved.


    "Lord jiewang, Yamei''s identity and status can''t be close to Kevlar. Are you mistaken?" Sun Wuben asked.


    You know, although Asia and the United States are very powerful, they are on the earth, not including Z soldiers on the earth. Their real strength was only dozens of combat power in the past. Such combat power really exists like an ant in the universe.


    And who''s Kevlar?


    That is the same cosmic emperor as feliza. He has a large number of experts. Even Kevlar''s troops are stronger than feliza.


    No matter what reason, if Asia and the United States want to enter Kevlar''s side, their combat power must at least reach more than 10000 points.


    "It''s all my fault that I didn''t make it clear." the king smiled. "In fact, Yamei is with the people under Kevlar."


    "Men?"


    Sun Wuben''s face was filled with strange color.


    "Kevlar''s men, you scream, tremble and sweat. Which one did you play?" Sun Wuben smiled. Knowing that Yamei was safe for the time being, sun Wuben relaxed.


    The king immediately jumped up: "do you understand humor? Can''t I joke? It''s really a group of people without humor cells. Moreover, what Yamei is facing is not Kevlar''s ordinary men, but Kevlar''s mecha team."


    "Kevlar mecha team, do you understand?" roared the king. "Do you understand how terrible they are?"


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings blinked. They didn''t even know Kevlar, let alone the mecha team. Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Shaviza, Derek and Nez." Sun Wuben slowly spit out three names. The expression on the roaring face of the world king froze.


    "You... You know that?" the king of the world pointed to sun Wuben. "You didn''t learn to move in a moment. I''m afraid you''ve run through many places with this move, otherwise you won''t even know these. Sun Wuben, I''ll test you. Do you know how terrible Kevlar machine armor team is?"


    "Isn''t it better than the kiniut team?" said Sun Wuben disdainfully. "Except that one kiniut team has 120000 combat power, the others are only a little more than 40000, but the weakest kiwira mecha team has more than 160000 combat power, but so?"


    "You''re right." the king of the world waved his hand like a vented ball. "In short, the Kevlar mecha team is the top team in the universe. In addition to the frozen family, they have the strongest force, but now with you, sun Wuben, bick, Sun Wukong and vegeta, it''s another matter."


    Sun Wuben was concerned about another thing: "Lord jiewang, even if it is the kavila mecha team, Yamei can''t intersect with them?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand either." the king of the world was proud.


    "Sun Wuben, I ask you, did the former Frisa and Kevlar have a strong opponent in the universe?"


    "It can''t be said that it didn''t happen at all, but those didn''t appear for one reason or another," said Sun Wuben.


    "With the fighting power of feliza and Kevlar group, do you think they have opponents if they want to conquer all planets in the universe?"


    "There is no nature. It is almost the direction of the military front. The momentum is like breaking bamboo and going all the way." Sun Wuben said again. At this time, he also vaguely understood the meaning of the world king. "You mean, why have Felisa and kevela still not conquered the whole universe over the years, and can only abide by some rules, such as selling the robbed planet to others to obtain funds for the development of science and technology?"


    "Smart," said the king proudly, "yes, with the power of feliza, no one can stop him from robbing any planet. Therefore, he is fully capable of bringing all the resident planets of the whole universe into his own rule, but in fact, his rule scope is very limited. This is because of the existence of the anti feliza and anti Kevlar alliance."


    "Anti Fraser alliance?"


    "Because Felisa is too powerful and threatens the security of the whole universe, some people of insight in the universe unite to deal with Felisa together."


    "Although they can''t resist Frisa, they are good at avoiding Frisa''s front, fighting protracted war, war behind the enemy and guerrilla warfare. Specifically..." the king of the world is going to talk endlessly.


    Sun Wuben interrupted him and said, "don''t talk nonsense. It''s just that the enemy advances and retreats, the enemy retreats and advances, avoids the edge, and fights repeatedly in key areas."


    "Generally speaking, there are more than one anti Frisa alliance, but many. For example, the space Federation Chamber of commerce is one of them. There is also an organization called ''thawing''. This organization has recruited many dead people killed by Frisa Legion to form a team, and Asia and the United States belong to the ''thawing'' organization."


    "Asia and the United States belong to the thawing organization?" Sun Wuben nodded. The king of the world said this, which really solved the reason why Felisa was clearly known as the emperor of the universe. He had the strength that made all planets tremble, but he had to abide by some normal cosmic rules and do business with others instead of forcibly robbing.


    "The Asian American you are looking for is amazing. Her father is a senior scientist of the thawing organization. A few years ago, he led a group of scientific researchers to develop a kind of machine armor, called Qingjin machine armor, which can improve personal combat ability."


    "But this kind of promotion is based on the individual''s ability. Some can be doubled, some can be tripled, and most can only be doubled." the king said.


    Tianjin rice sneered: "two or three times, this kind of machine armor is not very useful."


    "You''re mistaken," said Wang Xiaomi. "I said that this kind of mecha improves its combat effectiveness according to personal ability. Most of them can only be doubled because they can''t do it themselves, not mecha."


    "This Asian American, her original combat power is not strong, even less than 100 points, but because her father developed a green gold mecha, she summoned her to the past, and forcibly raised her strength to about 500 points with some high-tech and rare items in the universe." the king of the world said.


    ��500����


    Sun Wuben touched his chin. 500 was really nothing to him, but think about Sun Wukong and bick a year ago, it was a little better than this.


    "Although the combat power of 500 is quite good in the universe, it takes at least 1000 to really fight against Frisa''s Legion?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Yes, but that''s just her naked combat power. This girl wears a machine armor. Guess how much combat power she has after wearing a machine armor?" Wang Xiaomi said.


    "Don''t sell off," said Sun Wuben.


    "After wearing the mecha, the Qingjin mecha team has the strongest increase in combat power by 10 times, followed by 5 times, but Yamei has increased to 100 times." jiewang said with emotion and admiration, "I don''t know how she has increased her combat power by hundreds of times."


    "100 times?"


    Sun Wuben stared.


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings are also surprised. After all, others are only two or three times powerful, and the strongest are only 10 times.


    "It seems that our earth is really full of talents. Any member of the divine group goes to the universe..." Yamcha sighed.


    Sun Wuben looked at the king of the world: "doesn''t this mean that Asia and the United States have 50000 combat power in mecha?"


    "Of course, if she didn''t have more than 50000 combat power, why do you think she would be targeted by the Kevlar mecha team?" the world king hummed.


    "No." Sun Wuben propped his nose, "I remember that the enemy of Asia and the United States is Frisa. Why did she stare at her? It''s not the kiniut team, but the Kevlar mecha team? No, she asked Frisa for trouble. Kevlar came to help? Don''t tell me that Frisa and Kevlar have a good relationship. Although they are brothers and brothers, I know what the frozen family is."


    "Sun Wuben, I really don''t understand how you get information. You know so well about Frisa and Kevlar, but you know so little about the anti frica and anti freezing alliance." the king of the world sneered, "yes, the enemy of Asia and the United States is Frisa, but who says you have to provoke Frisa face to face to deal with Frisa?"


    "You all know that the relationship between feliza and Kevlar is not very harmonious. They are competitive. Don''t the unfreezing organization know that? They use this to set fire in the wind. Sometimes they pretend to be feliza''s people to kill Kevlar''s people, and sometimes they pretend to be Kevlar''s people to bad feliza. Therefore, it''s nothing wrong to be targeted by Kevlar''s mecha team."


    "I see. Thanks, world king." Sun Wuben nodded. Although there were still many doubts, this was not the time to find out.


    "Lord jiewang, please tell me the location of Yamei so that I can blink over."


    "You should go, too. This woman has reached the critical moment now, and her position is..." the king of the world did not drag, and even said the cosmic coordinates of Yamei. Although he is not optimistic about the fight between sun Wuben and Kevlar, Kevlar''s machine armor team and the king of the world don''t think sun Wuben will be invincible.

 Chapter 254

    At the edge of the universe, this is a planet covered with more than 60% of glaciers - bright silver star. Bright silver star is extremely cold, and the creatures on it are still in the Cambrian era.


    At this time, a figure came out of a place above the planet.


    "It''s far enough, Yamei. She''s on this planet?" Sun Wuben flew down. At the same time, a little breath of life appeared in his mind, some of which were extremely powerful.


    "180000, 170000 and 160000. These three should be shaviza, Drey and Nez. Their breath is not far away. Unexpectedly..." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. "It''s the breath of Asia and the United States. As expected, it has a strength of 500, and there are many places next to her where the breath is stronger than her. The strongest one is 12000."


    To show sun Wuben''s heart.


    "The three of shaviza are going in the direction of Yamei. They are actually going straight to their hiding place. It seems that they have found them. However, it will take some time to reach their hiding place, which means that Yamei is safe for the time being. I......" Sun Wuben''s heart beats a little.


    A slight hesitation, a bitter smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I would hesitate to see a woman. I really need to improve my Eq." Sun Wuben grabbed it in the air, and a silver mask appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. He put the mask on his face, and sun Wuben disappeared.


    At this time, the bright silver star is in a place.


    The sky is boundless white, and the ground is boundless silver white. Even the occasional exposed sea water is almost white. There is a very hidden cave on a huge iceberg.


    "Shaviza, they''re coming straight this way."


    "I don''t know how they found us."


    "Yes, they definitely found us. If they can find us once, they can find us a second time. Damn it, Yamei, what do you say?"


    The space in the * * part of this hole is very huge, as big as two basketball courts, but it is filled with three mecha at this time.


    One of the giant mecha, which looks like a bear but has four arms, looks at the slender mecha in the corner and looks like a Jaguar and cries, "Yamei, your identity is different. We can die, you can''t die, or you run first and we''ll cover for you?"


    The leopard glanced at the four armed bear: "Uncle Ralph, it''s useless. Moreover, I will never leave everyone and run away alone."


    "You''re so stupid. What do you call leaving everyone to escape alone?" Ralph said angrily. "We let you escape for your own good. Only you leave can you avenge us. If everyone dies together, it''s a real loss..."


    "Anyway, I won''t go," said the leopard coldly, and then she stopped talking, even if Ralph kept drinking and nagging.


    Inside the Jaguar mecha, Asia and the United States looked at the box on the platform in front. The box had a small screen. Lines of text were displayed on the screen, which were Chinese characters from the earth.


    "Mom, you must hold on. Just now, the missing wusheng adult came back. As soon as he came back, he met us..." Yamei''s eyes fell on this line, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of her mouth. This message was sent 15 minutes ago by her daughter aurora.


    "Lord wusheng happily promised to save you. Since he promised, he will come to save you. You must hold on. I''m still waiting for Lord wusheng''s reply..." Aurora''s words were very long.


    Yamei''s blue eyes were full of tears. She had seen this message from the earth many times, but she still couldn''t bear to close it.


    "It''s naive that Wu Sheng came to save me."


    Yamei smiled: "Aurora, the child is twelve years old. She is still so naive. Sun Wuben does have some skills..."


    A picture came to Yamei''s mind.


    When a giant foot kicked over, the green monster''s head burst open. Sun Wuben came out. What burst open was a monster that slaughtered 100000 army troops in an instant and was not afraid of missile attack.


    The big demon king bik destroyed the sky and the earth, and had the attack power of a nuclear bomb. After the attack, sun Wuben still stood where he was, and the cities around him had disappeared.


    ����


    "With one shot, the power is comparable to that of a nuclear bomb, flying to the sky and hiding from the earth. He comes and goes at will, like an immortal God. Not only does Sun Wu have such ability, but Sun Wukong and Tianjin rice are almost the same. Previously, he thought it was out of reach and powerful enough to make people despair, but..."


    Yamei sighed that she didn''t know the size of heaven and earth until she came out of the earth. The abilities of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, who had yearned infinitely on the earth, found that such force was at the bottom of the universe after she came out of the earth and contacted her father.


    "At that time, their combat power value was more than 200, even less than 300. For them, it should be coming to an end, and there can be no more growth. Like immortal tortoise and crane, they thought they were very powerful, but after hundreds of years of cultivation, they could not compare with sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and others."


    "Now, I have more than 500 combat power, and the mecha is 50000."


    The combat power of 500 is a shame for Asia and the United States, because they can''t even meet the minimum requirements of soldiers. Fortunately, Asia and the United States can reach 50000 with machine armor.


    With 50000 combat power, you can sweep the whole universe without meeting Frisa, kevila, Kinu, shaviza, DRE and Nez.


    "Moreover, even if I don''t wear mecha, if I go back to the earth, I''m also the top expert who can sweep everything. One person can destroy the whole earth. Not to mention one sun Wuben, even ten sun Wuben can cover it." Yamei''s eyes fell on the square box screen, and the dimples around the corners of her mouth became more and more charming, "The child can''t lie. Lord wusheng happily promised to save me. How can sun Wuben be happy? What''s the use of his promise?"


    "I didn''t tell him what I was doing, I didn''t know anything..."


    Suddenly the sound of "didi" sounded.


    "Shaviza is coming." Yamei looks at the mecha display screen in front of her, where the radar screen is displayed, and the three yellow dots on it are moving rapidly. "There''s no time." Yamei takes a breath, grabs the box on the table with five fingers and pinches it hard.


    "Bang!"


    Smoke rose, and the receiver she used to receive information from the distant earth was completely destroyed.


    "In this way, even if I can''t escape, they can''t find the earth and Aurora through the machine." Yamei''s eyes flashed a resolute look. From the first day when the earth joined the army, she had an awareness, and then entered the special class, especially the God Group, and had an awareness of death.


    When she joined the "thaw" organization, she put life and death aside.


    "Uncle Ralph, Uncle Peter, let''s go out. It''s no use hiding." Yamei first got up, walked out of the ice cave and came outside.


    "Yamei, you''d better listen to me once. As long as you escape, it''s a victory." Ralph nagged out of the ice cave.


    Behind him was a giant mecha like a King Kong ape, which followed with heavy steps.


    "Peter." Ralph whispered to the King Kong mecha behind him, "I''ll entangle Yamei. How about you go alone to distract the three of Kevlar?"


    "No," Peter said coldly, "my duty is to protect Yamei, so I won''t leave her if it''s not necessary. Go yourself."


    "What a pimple," Ralph said bitterly.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s wait for them in the open place ahead." Yamei shouted. She stepped forward and suddenly her eyes were frozen.


    Five hundred meters away from the front left, on the ice near the sea, there is a round thing that doesn''t fit in with the surrounding ice.


    "Round, this is... Spaceship."


    At this time, Peter also found the round thing and shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a spaceship." Yamei''s eyes suddenly lit up like stars. You know, the reason why they can''t escape shaviza and others is that the spaceship is broken. Falling on the planet has exhausted all potential and can''t escape again.


    If you have a spaceship, it means you can escape again. You are lucky and can completely get rid of the tracking of shaviza, DRE and Nez.


    "Ha ha, it''s great to have a spaceship." Ralph also laughed. He stepped forward to the spaceship. "It''s strange. How can there be a spaceship in such a place? Who''s it? It''s not from the Kevlar mecha team?"


    "Yes, it''s strange," said Peter.


    "Anyway, they haven''t arrived yet. Even if it''s their spaceship, we have to drive away." although Yamei was full of doubts, she couldn''t care so much at this time. She even flew up and appeared next to the spaceship.


    "Hello!"


    The sound sounded.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, Yamei found that a large fire was burning at the side and rear of the spaceship. A long sword was forked with a big fish, which was smoking. Next to it, there was a tall human in a coir raincoat. The human was wearing a snow covered winter hat and a silver mask on his face.


    "The figure of this man?"


    Yamei''s heart jumped. Sun Wuben appeared in her mind, and then she smiled bitterly.


    "Aurora, what did the girl say? Ask Wu Sheng to help me. It makes me suspicious. How can sun Wuben come here?"

 Chapter 255

    "No." Yamei was suddenly stunned. "Sun Wu could not have come here, but this man should have come here?"


    Bright silver star is a newborn planet. All creatures on the planet are just beginning to evolve. Only some very primitive simple creatures, even a shrimp and a fish, have not evolved. Moreover, the whole planet is covered with more than 60% of glaciers. It is extremely cold and oxygen is not suitable for human habitation.


    Of course, this is not the main thing.


    The most important thing is that the bright silver star is not within the scope of human inhabited planets. It is a trivial planet on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy.


    Such a remote planet, even interstellar adventurers will not come here. They inadvertently fled to this planet because they wanted to avoid the Kevlar mecha team.


    On this thought, Yamei found another wrong place.


    "Ten minutes ago, I saw that there was no spaceship here. When did he arrive, and we didn''t notice a spaceship falling hundreds of meters from the sky." at this point, Yamei''s forehead sweated.


    It''s weird.


    You know, their green gold mecha is the most advanced mecha in the universe. It has many functions. There are some life nearby. As long as it is a little more powerful, it will give an alarm.


    Yamelin detected sun Wuben''s strength and saw a poor number - 1 on the screen in front of her.


    "Impossible, only one point of strength?" Yamei almost screamed. Most human beings on earth have only one point of strength, but people running in the universe, especially those who still run to such places, can never have no force.


    Yamei is still in a daze.


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    Peter and Ralph also fell beside Yamei, and then at a glance found sun Wuben roasting a big fish.


    "Hey, friend, we have something urgent. Lend us a ride on your spaceship. We''re willing to pay." Peter shouted.


    "Do you want to buy?" Sun Wuben turned and looked at Peter. "Yes."


    Peter was stunned. He said he was willing to pay, but it was a polite statement. In fact, his intention was to rob directly.


    "Brother, I''m not afraid of your jokes. Our spaceship is broken, so if you want to leave here, you must get on your spaceship." Rafer''s warm voice sounded, "we''re willing to pay. Can you take us away now?"


    "Yes," said Sun Wuben, "but the price I want is not low."


    "We''ll give you as much as you want, but we may not have enough money with us," Ralph said.


    "You''ve brought enough." Sun Wuben said faintly. "My asking price is very simple. Give me all your high-tech objects, including your mecha, except your clothes."


    "Boy, you want to die!" Peter shouted angrily. He slapped on the ground, and the thick ice cracked a half mile long crack.


    "Don''t be shameless!" Peter shouted.


    "Peter!" Yamei shouted angrily, "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are dumb."


    "Yamei, am I not angry?" Peter''s voice fell down, as if he was afraid of Yamei''s anger.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are really joking." Rafer laughed loudly. "We want to give you some mecha, but we are not wearing mecha, but we are a mecha race. Therefore, I''m afraid we can''t afford the mecha you want."


    "It seems that you have no sincerity." Sun Wuben stood up and walked to the spacecraft.


    "What do you mean, brother?" ravel cried.


    Sun Wuben stopped: "in that sentence, give me your mecha and all the high-tech things on your body, and the spaceship will send you."


    "You''re mistaken. We are mechanical life. How can we give you the mecha?" Rafer laughed.


    "Then there''s no discussion." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and pressed it on the spaceship.


    "Get out of the way." Peter stretched out his hand and grabbed sun Wuben.


    One hand reached out and grabbed Peter''s mecha hand.


    "Peter, if he doesn''t want to, forget it." Amy stood in front of Sun Wu and stared at Peter.


    "Yamei, why did you..." Peter withdrew his hand angrily. "Didn''t we all die with him!"


    Yamei''s heart trembled and her eyes were dim.


    Yes, she can be afraid of death, but she can''t stop her teammates to die.


    "It''s my fault!" Amy took back her hand and stopped Peter. "Do whatever you want."


    Peter was a little stunned, and then sighed: "die, die. Anyway, if you die with Yamei, you won''t be lonely on the road!" he turned and strode forward.


    "Peter..." Yamei bit her lips and was very upset. She took back her eyes and looked at the monkey king. "Brother, I''m sorry. If you''re okay, leave quickly. The people of Kevlar will come right away. I think you have a spaceship and can walk in the universe. I think you must have heard the name of Kevlar''s mecha team. You know it''s powerful."


    "Kevlar mecha team? Is that you?" Sun Wuben looked curious.


    Yamei was stunned. Ralph next to him laughed: "brother, you''re kidding us. Haven''t you even heard of the Kevlar mecha team?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of it. I know that the Kevlar mecha team are three strong experts. You don''t look like you, and you are a bear, an ape and a leopard. I remember the rumor that the Kevlar mecha team has a yellow toad. It''s strange..." Sun Wuben pretended to think.


    Ralph frowned slightly: "we are not the kavila mecha team, but their enemy. The kavila mecha team will arrive soon on the way here. Since you have heard of them, you should know their power. You''d better leave quickly to avoid being affected."


    "Kevlar mecha team is rushing here?" Sun Wuben''s voice seems to be a little excited. "I just heard that they are very powerful, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I didn''t expect to be lucky to catch up today. I have to have a good look."


    "Boy, you have to have a life to see." Peter, 30 meters away, hummed with his back to sun Wuben.


    "Why, does he want to kill me?" Sun Wuben seemed to wake up. "But why do they want to kill me? Is it because I am too strong and threaten them? By the way, it must be like this, ha ha, I won''t go."


    Yamei and Ralph were speechless, and Peter was speechless. Obviously, the people in front of him were unreasonable.


    "This man..." Yamei''s disappointed eyes left Sun Wu himself. Just for a while, she felt that the person in front of her was very similar to Sun Wu Ben, so her suspicious eyes almost never left his figure. At this time, she moved away and fell on the spaceship.


    "This ship is..."


    As soon as Yamei''s pupil shrinks, his vision falls firmly on a sign on the spacecraft''s hull. It is three concentric circles, and the two circles in the middle face to the right, with a neat gap.


    "The trademark of universal capsule company." Yamei almost roared out. This familiar logo is unfamiliar to all people on earth.


    She looked under the sign and there was a large line of English characters'' capsule Corp. ''.


    "Sure enough, it''s the product of universal capsule company." Yamei felt her head was completely messy. When she was on earth, she didn''t feel how terrible it was to use the product of universal capsule company.


    Out of the earth and into the universe, Asia and the United States have opened their eyes. They have also found many advanced technologies in the universe, such as spaceships. Such technologies on earth are not far apart.


    Therefore, Yamei looks down on everything about the earth, but after a long time, Yamei found that the universe technology is so developed that there is no technology such as universal capsule.


    At first, Yamei thought it was just that they had little knowledge, which did not mean that they had no knowledge. However, after asking many people, a few years later, Yamei gradually confirmed the fact that the universal capsule technology is indeed unique to the earth. To be exact, it is unique to the universal capsule company.


    "This man is from the earth."


    "How did someone on earth come here?"


    Yamei''s breath trembled. Her eyes left the spacecraft and fell on Sun Wu again.


    Sun Wuben returned to the fire and roasted the big fish leisurely: "Hey, four armed bear, how long will the Kevlar mecha team come?"


    "Hum!" Ralph was too lazy to talk. He looked at Yamei. "Yamei, this man is obviously a fool. Otherwise, we will directly rob his spaceship and leave. Anyway, if he doesn''t go, he will be killed by shaviza sooner or later. He just uses his spaceship to help us leave."


    Yamei ignored Ralph''s words, but stared at Sun Wuben with her eyes.


    "Hey, leopard, why are you staring at me?" Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at Yamei.


    "Sun Wuben!" Yamei suddenly roared, "don''t take off your mask!" he said in the language of the earth, that is, the English people in the universe don''t understand.


    Sun Wu''s heart trembled slightly and his eyes were stiff.


    "Found? No, I don''t seem to have done anything wrong?" Sun Wuben pretended to be confused and looked at Yamei.


    Yamei sneered: "Sun Wuben, it''s no use pretending to be like you. I know it''s you. You''d better not pretend. Take off your mask and don''t play tricks."


    "Cough, cough..." Sun Wuben was embarrassed. "Leopard, I don''t know what you said?"


    "Still pretending." Yamei suddenly smiled, "Sun Wuben, if you honestly admit it, I''ll kiss you and date you."


    Yamei is very smart. Women are sensitive in emotion, and the suitors around her are like carp crossing the river and have experience. In those years, sun Wuben was interested in her. Yamei seems not to understand. In fact, she is like a mirror in her heart, but her children are several years old and can''t agree to sun Wuben''s pursuit at all. This is why she refused sun Wuben''s dating request again and again.


    "Kiss me?"


    Sun Wuben''s head was hot and his heart jumped up.


    "Damn it." Sun Wuben took back his eyes and ignored Yamei at all.


    "Isn''t it really him?" Yamei wasn''t sure that the person in front of her was really sun Wuben, but her intuition and instinct made her want to test.


    "Sun Wuben, you are cruel enough!"


    At this time, a door suddenly opened under Yamei''s mecha.


    "Bang!"


    A vigorous, tall and hot beautiful red figure jumped out of it.


    "Yamei, what are you doing?"


    "Amy, why did you run out?" cried Peter and Ralph. As soon as Yamei yelled at Sun Wuben, they were puzzled because they didn''t understand him at all.


    "I have my own discretion." Yamei shouted at them, and then rushed to Sun Wu with a smile. "Sun Wu Ben, I have come out of the mecha. Do you still want to hide it? Is that interesting?"


    As soon as sun Wuben raised his eyes, he looked at the enchanting beautiful blue eyes, and his heart trembled.


    Yamei dimple loomed at the corner of her mouth: "Lord Wu Sheng, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Ha ha..." Sun Wuben smiled awkwardly and lifted his mask.


    "What? It''s really him!"


    Yamei''s pupils dilated, her eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s face, and her delicate body trembled slightly.

 Chapter 256

    "Yamei, you''re all right." Sun Wuben said.


    Yamei''s eyes were full of beauty and looked at Sun Wuben''s sudden tears, which overflowed with frustration. Since she left the earth, contacted her father and joined the thawing organization, she never returned to the earth for the safety of her family and the earth, but went all the way to the edge of the Milky Way Galaxy in the opposite direction to the earth.


    Although she can talk to her husband and daughter through text messages, she doesn''t want to go home and return to the earth? After all, that''s where she grew up.


    This time, seeing sun Wuben was really a person who saw her hometown after a few years, not to mention her acquaintance.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard!" Yamei kicked sun Wuben on his calf and roared angrily, "is it fun to tease me?" "sorry, Yamei, I......" Sun Wuben was at a loss and arched his hands. "Can''t I apologize to you?"


    "Puff!"


    Yamei burst into laughter again.


    "Who wants you to accompany."


    "You''d better not be angry." Sun Wuben smiled awkwardly. After all, he was wrong to see Yamei masked.


    "Sun Wuben, I just received a short message from Aurora more than ten minutes ago, saying that you were coming." Yamei also recovered a little calm at this time, and suddenly her head was full of doubts. She couldn''t help saying, "I''ve never disclosed my position to her. How did you find it? Don''t say you pinch your fingers. Even if I get to my position, I''m not so easily fooled."


    "I wish I had that ability." Sun Wuben smiled. "In fact, I went to the underworld."


    "Hell?" Yamei''s eyes widened. "Isn''t that where the dead stay?"


    "In addition to the dead, there are gods." Sun Wuben said, "there is the northern boundary king in charge of the whole northern Galaxy in the underworld world. He is a God and has good ability. I found him and asked him to help me to know your position."


    "The king in charge of the Hebei boundary of Beiyin? There''s such a thing."


    Yamei blinked: "I heard that the divination mother-in-law can take people to hell, but it''s not easy to see the king in charge of the whole northern galaxy. After all, he is the God in charge of the whole northern galaxy."


    "Others are not easy, that''s because they have no ability." Sun Wuben said proudly.


    Yamei giggled: "it''s like how powerful you are. Forget it. Let''s not say this first. The kavila mecha team is coming. You''d better take us away quickly."


    Yamei really has too many doubts to ask. For example, why did sun Wuben get here from the earth so quickly? You know, from the earth to the bright silver star, almost across the whole galaxy, the spacecraft took several years; another example is sun Wuben''s strength. Now sun Wuben''s strength is only pitiful 1, which is fundamentally inconsistent with sun Wuben''s strength on the earth


    But shaviza, DRE and Nez are coming.


    Asia and the United States know the combat power of the three men very well. The lowest one has 160000 combat power.


    Yamei has no time to talk to sun wubenduo.


    "Don''t worry, I can cope with shaviza, DRE and Nez. Don''t forget that I am the martial saint on earth and the great hero to save the world. If I can''t protect you, why do I have those glory?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Yamei was angry, funny and anxious: "of course I know you have great skills. You should be very powerful if you can get to know people like the king of the northern world, but you don''t know how strong shaviza is..."


    "Yamei," Ralph asked loudly, "what are you talking about with this brother? Do you know him?"


    "Yamei, what''s the matter?" Peter shouted with hostility in his voice. Just now Yamei jumped out of the mecha and said a few words to monkey Ben that he and Ralph couldn''t understand. He was tearful, crying and laughing. He had never seen such an expression before. Naturally, he was vigilant.


    "He is a friend I know," Yamei said.


    "Friend?" Ralph frowned and said with a smile, "since it''s a friend, that''s great. We can just borrow his spaceship to escape. I don''t think your friend won''t even help?"


    Yamei looked at Sun Wuben and said, "Wuben, there''s no time now. Shaviza, they have more than 160000 combat power."


    "How much is 160000 combat power?" Sun Wuben pretended to be at a loss. Yamei frowned, and she didn''t know whether sun Wuben really didn''t know or didn''t know.


    "Yamei, I won''t go because even if I go, I can''t escape shaviza''s pursuit." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Yamei''s heart jumped, and her face changed slightly: "what do you mean?"


    "There are traitors around you!" Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and thought of the reminder of the king before he left. "Don''t you think it''s strange to fall into this situation with your ability?"


    Yamei''s lips trembled slightly. Even the outsider sun Wuben felt it. How could she not feel that there was a traitor around her.


    "I escaped all the way. No matter where I went, the kavila mecha team could always keep up. Of course, I knew it was a traitor, but now there are only two of them around me, and they are very good to me. I simply can''t know who the traitor is." Yamei''s voice was faint.


    At this time����


    "No, Yamei, let your friend open the spaceship." Ralph roared. "They''re coming, shaviza, they''re coming. It''s too late if you don''t go."


    "They''re really coming. I''ll get in the way. Yamei, hurry up." Peter flew into the sky. As soon as he flew a hundred feet away, he saw three figures, one yellow, one green and one blue.


    "Shaviza, DRE, give me this stupid ape." a sharp smile rang out, and the Yellow figure with eyes on his head and head like a toad collided with Peter.


    "Ka!"


    The lightning flashed.


    A yellow light flashed across the shoulder of the mechanical arm that went out with all its strength. It was a yellowish hand that cut Peter''s shoulder. Then he saw that the huge mechanical arm flew up and Peter fell back.


    "Remember, the one who cut off your arm is Nez!" a shrill cry sounded.


    "Bang!"


    Peter, who was short of a mechanical arm, fell beside Yamei and sun Wuben. He saw the lightning flashing and smoke coming from his broken arm.


    "Asshole!"


    Peter turned over and jumped up. He looked at Yamei and said, "Yamei, why don''t you go?"


    Amy''s eyes fell on Peter''s broken arm, with a trace of sadness in her eyes. Then she turned to sun Wuben, with a cold look.


    "Sun Wuben, I''ve received your love, but this time it''s really not a children''s play. The enemy is really powerful. It can''t be compared with the role of the big demon king." Yamei said coldly.


    "Of course I understand, but even if shaviza has 160000 combat power, I have been practicing for so many years and have nearly 100 million combat power, I will be afraid of him?" Sun Wuben explained.


    "Nearly 100 million?"


    Yamei clenched her teeth and stared at Sun Wuben coldly. Even if she wanted to lie, she had to use her brain. Nearly 100 million, even Frisa was only 530000.


    "Sun Wuben, can you stop joking with me?" Yamei said coldly.


    Sun Wuben was stunned. Then he realized that he had really overstated his combat power. Although this is a fact, the fact is too terrible to be believed.


    "Well, I have 200000 combat power now!" said Sun Wuben.


    Yamei still looked at Sun Wuben coldly: "since you want to die, I can''t help it."


    At this time.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    As soon as the sky was dark, three tall figures were suspended in the sky in front of the people. On the left was the Yellow toad Nez who had previously broken Peter''s armor arm. In the middle was a handsome man with strong blue skin, and on the right was a big man with strong muscles and green skin as tall as a giant.


    "Remember, the earth still needs your protection. It''s up to you whether you go or not!" Yamei glared at Sun Wuben, and then rushed into his mecha.


    "Yo ~ ~"


    "It''s a mecha!"


    "Three green and gold mecha, eh, there is another boy here, which seems strange." shaviza, Drey and Nez laughed and were suddenly stunned, because sun Wuben ignored them at this time, but walked aside and pressed his hand on the spaceship, and the spaceship disappeared immediately.


    "What did you play?"


    "Can''t it be the space storage of Penglai star?"


    "Hey, boy, what did you just play?" shaviza, DRE and Nez shouted. Sun Wuben collected the spaceship, grabbed the sword inserted aside again and roasted the fish, as if the three of them didn''t exist at all.


    "Crazy enough."


    "This boy doesn''t wear green and gold machine armor." Drey and Nez shouted. Shaviza snorted coldly and directly pressed his hand on the combat power detection glasses in his ear to detect sun Wuben''s combat power.


    "Di ~ ~"


    A number ''1'' is displayed on the glasses.


    Shaviza tilted his mouth: "just a little combat power, garbage!" then he flicked his finger and shot a light spot at Sun Wuben.


    "Bang!"


    The light spot fell on the back of sun Wuben''s head. Sun Wuben didn''t move. Then the light spot bounced directly into the air and disappeared into the sky.


    "Hmm?" shaviza was stunned. Although sun Wuben''s combat power was only a little poor, the qigong bullet he just issued was enough to kill a warrior with a hundred points of combat power.


    "Shaviza, what''s the matter?" cried the green Hulk Drey. "Since you want to wipe the arrogant boy, how can you use so much force? Isn''t it enough to tickle people?"


    Shaviza''s face was a little gloomy: "fool, look at his anger."


    "Angry?" Drey looked through his glasses and was stunned.


    At this time, Asia and the United States had re manipulated the Jaguar armor.


    "Bang!"


    The Jaguar''s mecha has been blocked between sun Wuben and shaviza, Drey and Nez. "Shaviza, DRE and Nez, come on, let me see the real strength of Kevlar''s mecha team." Yamei shouted.


    Drei and shaviza''s eyes fell on Yamei. Although the performance of sun Wuben was strange, so what? They are the kavila mecha team running across the universe. There are no enemies in the whole universe except Frisa, kavila and Kurdish king.


    One force will reduce ten meetings.


    They kill the universe. They see many people with strange abilities, and they don''t all fall under their fists in the end.


    "Want to see our real strength?" Nez grinned. "You''re not qualified. It''s said that your mecha team still has some abilities. Let''s play with you with one, two, three or three percent of our strength!"

 Chapter 257

    "Let''s go!"


    Yamei silently sent attack signals to Peter and Ralph.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A low roar, like the roar of a leopard, saw that the "Puma" carried by Asia and the United States grabbed the ground with both claws, bowed its head and folded its ears, just like the posture of a real cheetah before launching an attack, and then saw that the two claws of the mecha raked the ground and a pair of powerful hind legs kicked the ground fiercely.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of light flashed.


    The leopard pounced on Nez in the sky.


    "How awesome..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. In order to study the thunder sound of tigers and leopards, sun Wuben specially observed the movements of leopards and thought deeply about their every move. At this time, Asia and the United States manipulated her Jaguar armor. It was just a crouching swoop. In sun Wuben''s eyes, it was like a real leopard attacking its prey.


    Even compared with the real leopard strike, although the action and charm are similar, it is more concise and has no redundant action.


    As soon as he jumped out, the whole body movement seemed to fit the nature. It was very mysterious. I don''t know how many times higher than the real leopard in the realm of martial arts.


    "She is worthy of being the eldest sister of the divine group. Even if she enters the universe, she is still at the same level as the eldest." Sun Wuben was very impressed. Although the martial arts level of Yamei is far from that of himself, it is already good. After all, a few years ago, she was only a person with an intensity of no more than 50.


    The long mecha leopard claws grabbed Nez.


    Nez smiled and hit the leopard claw directly. His speed was too fast. When the leopard claw was not fully grasped, he crashed into a meter in front of the mecha leopard''s chest.


    "Hoo!"


    When the two mecha leopard claws were caught, they couldn''t move again when they were half caught. The two hands separated from each other and grabbed the two mecha leopard claws.


    Nez''s eyes flashed sarcasm and was about to tear off the two leopard claws.


    "Ka!"


    The mecha leopard opened its huge mouth and bit at Nez''s head. The distance was too close, and the leopard''s mouth bit too fast. Nez had no time to dodge, but����


    "Hoo!"


    The leopard bit empty.


    "Awning!" one foot kicked the mecha leopard out.


    I saw a headless body rush to Ralph who was killed nearby. In the middle of the rush, the headless body''s neck popped out like a turtle extending its head.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as Nez showed his head, he ushered in the violent attack of Ralph''s four mecha arms. Nez directly stretched out one hand and hit back the bombardment of the four mecha arms, and then kicked away the afternoon from behind.


    "The martial arts realm is still the highest in Asia and the United States, but the martial arts realm of Nez is no weaker than that of Asia and the United States." Sun Wuben roasted fish and watched with a smile. Asia and the United States, Ralph and Peter made a crazy bombardment around Nez, and tens of thousands of moves passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Ha ha, I won''t play with you anymore." suddenly the voice sounded. Nez''s movements quickened sharply.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Three groups of fireworks exploded, and three figures fell from the smoke.


    "Damn it!"


    Yamei knelt on one knee and breathed heavily. Her eyes were red and looked at Nez in the sky. A trace of despair flashed on her face. Just now she had brought her strength into full play, but the other party just teased her. As soon as she was serious, she defeated all three of them in an instant.


    "Sun Wuben, are you still going?" Yamei turned her head and looked at Sun Wuben fiercely, but then she was stunned. Sun Wuben looked so calm that she even had a confident smile on her face.


    "He must have seen the battle just now."


    A glimmer of hope suddenly rose in Yamei''s eyes.


    "Seeing such a battle, you can still be so calm and confident. Is it true that Sun Wu really has it?"


    Yamei''s heart beat a little faster. She really has no way now. Therefore, knowing that an earth warrior like sun Wuben can''t compete with the Kevlar mecha team running across the universe, she can''t help but have irrational expectations.


    "Ha ha ha..." Nez smiled proudly in the sky.


    "Nez, there''s nothing to be proud of defeating the three garbage." shaviza sneered, and then his eyes coldly fell on Yamei, Ralph, Peter and Sun Wu. "You now have two ways, one is the Yellow Spring Road, and the other is to make a poison oath to become the subordinate of the great Kevlar and swear to be loyal to Lord Kevlar to the death."


    "I''m not afraid of death." Peter is a strong man with strong muscles, thick hair and a pair of sharp hair and ears. I saw him holding his fist and staring coldly at shaviza in the sky. "If you have the ability, you can kill Grandpa directly. If you can''t kill Grandpa, grandpa will find you trouble."


    "You want to die, it''s easy to do. What about you?" shaviza''s eyes fell on Yamei and his eyes brightened. "This beautiful beauty, if you join the kevila army, I can make you my shaviza''s woman."


    Yamei smiled gently. Her beautiful jade hand lifted her hair: "this child with red flame hair, loose canopy, two eyes like lights, not black, not blue and indigo face, like the sound of a chicken like a duck and an old goose, although your appearance does not conform to the public''s aesthetics and going out can scare people to death, if you want to worship me as a godmother, I can still recognize you as a good son."


    "Ha ha..." Nez laughed.


    "Captain, this beautiful woman''s description is really appropriate. She doesn''t have a black or blue face. Walking out of the door will scare people to death." de Lei also laughed like thunder.


    Shaviza''s face, which was already blue and purple, was more cyan.


    "Die!"


    He opened his hand, and a ray of light shone from the palm of his hand.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. He could feel that this Qigong wave had great power. Not to mention Yamei, a man with 500 points of combat power, even a man with 5000 points of combat power could not carry it.


    Just then����


    "Be careful!"


    A tall figure rushed up and directly hit the light.


    "Uncle Ralph?"


    Yamei''s heart trembled.


    "Awning!"


    The light hit the figure, blood splashed, and the light dissipated. I saw the figure fall heavily and fall directly on the ice not far in front of Yamei.


    "Uncle Ralph?"


    Yamei shouted and rushed over.


    "Yamei..." Ralph smiled. "I''m afraid... I can''t protect you anymore."


    "Ralph, what are you doing?" Yamei bit her lips and felt very bad. She looked beautiful. Therefore, as soon as she entered the thawing organization, she was pursued by many men, including Ralph, but it was impossible.


    Not to mention that Yamei has her own husband and daughter.


    Even if Yamei has no family, it is impossible to have feelings with Ralph. The reason is very simple. Ralph is actually Yamei''s uncle. An uncle''s pursuit of his own niece is shameless to Yamei. What''s more, Yamei was unhappy when she first saw Ralph. She always felt that this man was very cold and like a poisonous snake.


    Although Yamei knew that this feeling was wrong, she couldn''t help but hate it at the bottom of her heart.


    But this time


    "Yamei, I''m dying... I feel... I''m leaving soon..." Ralph''s breath is weak, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "Huh?"


    The monkey king picked his eyebrows and tails.


    Ralph looked as if he was dying, but the strength of his Qi was not the same at all.


    "It''s easy to kill 5000 people with combat power just now, but Ralph has 20000 combat power and can''t be injured at all. Moreover, his injured army is not fatal at all. Even now, he is full of energy and has 20000 Qi... Let''s see what he does." a trace of irony flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    Ralph showed a sad smile to Yamei.


    "I''ve been waiting for this opportunity. I know you don''t like me and have a problem with me, but I don''t care. As long as I like you, it''s enough, so I''ve been waiting for an opportunity to die to protect you. Finally, I waited. Yamei, can you... Kiss... Me?"


    "Why are you so stupid!" Yamei bit her lips. "You''re so stupid, uncle Ralph. In fact, you''ve done enough for me. I always remember, but this kind of thing can''t be forced, but it''s almost over. Anyway, I''ll die soon."


    "Yamei, I''m dying... Before I die, I just want to... Just want to see you shed a tear for me, as long as..." Ralph''s voice was intermittent, and his face became waxier and yellow.


    "Tears?" Yamei bit her lips. Although she was moved, but... That''s all.


    "Sorry, sorry..." Yamei murmured.


    "It seems that I can''t get... Well... Well, it''s good..." Ralph''s mouth gushed with blood, and he tried to smile, "well, anyway, I like you... Not you like me... Just think I... Owe you in my previous life... In fact... I just need you to kiss... Kiss my forehead... That''s enough..."


    "I......" Yamei trembled slightly.


    "Forget it, I''m asking too much..." Ralph stretched out a hand and grabbed Yamei''s hand. "Yamei, I''m dying. Can you... Hold me?"


    Yamei nodded slightly.


    Just then a light fell on the ice beside them, awning! The ice cracked.


    "Are you dead? If you want to die, die quickly." shaviza said coldly.


    "Yamei, i... I..." Ralph''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    "Yamei, if you give him a hug, I will let his body disappear before." Sun Wuben''s cold voice sounded and his eyes looked at Ralph coldly.


    Ralph''s heart trembled. Of course he was all right, but


    "Sun Wuben, what are you doing?" Yamei turned her head and drank coldly.


    "Yamei, trust me." Sun Wuben said in earthly words, "there''s something wrong with Ralph. You''d better be careful."


    Yamei frowned slightly and didn''t speak any more. Instead, she turned to Ralph and said, "Uncle Ralph, I''m sorry, my friend, I can''t control him. What else do you have? Please speak quickly. If there''s no other words, I have to work hard with shaviza. Anyway, if you die, I''ll die soon."


    "Ha ha... What else can I say... I just want to... By the way..." Ralph turned his head and looked at a tall figure nearby.


    "Ralph, what do you want to say to me?" Peter said in a deep voice. Although he has always disliked Ralph and even opposed him, Ralph is dying, and Peter can''t keep his face cold.


    "Spy!"


    Ralph seemed to try his best to point at Peter and shouted, "you traitor and traitor... You... You hurt us..."


    Peter''s face flushed with a brush.


    "Ralph, what are you talking about, you bastard? You are the traitor and traitor!" Peter roared like thunder.


    Yamei frowned. She looked at Ralph: "Uncle Ralph, how do you say Peter is a spy? It''s impossible?"


    "Impossible?" Ralph became excited. His face flushed and raised his head. "Yamei, think... If our team... Had spies, would they hang them?"


    "Ralph, I''ll kill you!" Peter roared and punched Ralph.


    A snow-white jade hand stood in front of Peter''s fist.


    "Peter." Yamei''s voice was cold.


    Peter trembled.


    "Ralph is dying, so what if you let him say a few words?" Yamei said coldly.


    "Yamei, I..." Peter stepped back and looked at Yamei with red eyes. Yamei turned to look at Ralph.


    "Uncle Ralph, it''s no longer necessary to say spies now, because I''m going to die soon. You can go at ease." Yamei said coldly.


    "Why is it unnecessary?" Ralph became excited. "Yamei, I can die, but you... Actually don''t have to die. It''s not the last minute."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yamei, don''t forget who our real enemy is?" Ralph said, "Our real enemy is feliza... It''s because we have to deal with feliza... His relationship with Kevlar, we and Kevlar... There is no real hatred... On the contrary, we killed so many of them, they... Should hate us, but... If... If they recruit us... Why don''t you join them?"


    "What?"


    Yamei is like thunder.


    "You want me to take refuge in Kevlar?" Yamei said in a trembling voice.


    "Stay in the green mountains, not afraid of no firewood. Taking refuge in Kevlar is to deal with Frisa... All to deal with Frisa... Why can''t you take refuge in him?" Ralph said in a low voice, "Yamei, this is not for myself, but for... Revenge, I can die... But you are the hope of our Yamei people... You can''t die!"


    "Really?" Yamei looked at Ralph coldly.


    "Yamei, this is my last order to you... Order... Trust, remember... Countless people are waiting for you to... Avenge them..." Ralph said, his neck tilted, his body softened and lost his breath.

 Chapter 258

    Yamei stood up slowly.


    "Bang!" one foot kicked Ralph hard.


    "Peter!" Yamei stared at Peter. Peter looked ugly. "Amy, do you believe what he said? Do you also think I''m a spy?"


    Yamei smiled sadly, "I don''t know, but is it interesting to say this now? Anyway, I''m dying."


    Peter was a little stunned. Yes, he was dying. It was a big deal.


    "Amy, I really didn''t betray you," Peter said in a deep voice.


    "I know." Yamei looks away from Peter and sighs in her heart. Peter is also her suitor. Moreover, Peter has 10000 combat power. After wearing the mecha, he can play ten times the combat power of the mecha, which is second only to her in the manipulation of the mecha in the whole green and gold mecha team.


    Such a person should lead a young gold team alone, not form a team with her.


    However, in order to pursue her or protect her, Peter ignored all the arrangements of the organization and followed her all day. The organization had no choice but to form a team with Peter and her.


    Yamei''s impression of Peter is different from Ralph''s. although Peter is overbearing and even bullies the weak, she ignores anyone''s words except Yamei, Yamei still likes him better than Ralph.


    But up to now, she is still difficult to distinguish between Peter and Ralph.


    "You two, have you made up your mind?" shaviza''s cold voice sounded, and his eyes fell on Yamei. "The combat power of your youth gold team is still very good, and King Kevlar attaches great importance to talents. With your combat power, you can join Kevlar''s army. I promise that by then, your position will be second only to everyone in our Kevlar mecha team."


    "Shaviza, you''d better not waste your mind. It''s impossible." Yamei said coldly.


    "Captain, I don''t think they can surrender." Drey shouted angrily. "Although King Kevlar wants to recruit them, it''s impossible. He''d better kill them directly."


    "Shut up." shaviza Leng glared at Drey, then smiled at Yamei, "I told you to be a woman before. That''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Have you finished talking nonsense?" Yamei sneered.


    "Shaviza, I don''t think she gives you face at all?" Nez smiled.


    "Nez, don''t say a word. It''s King Kevlar''s intention to attract them," shaviza said coldly. "And the king''s intention is that others can die, but this woman had better attract them."


    "I know, ha ha..." Nez said ha ha.


    "Miss Yamei, we sincerely solicit you, and your enemy is Frisa. Although our king has some relations with Frisa, he is even more a competitor. Although King Kevlar will never help you kill Frisa, he will never stop you from fighting against Frisa openly or secretly. Do you really not consider such a good condition?"


    "Ridiculous!"


    Yamei sneered.


    "Although what you said is very moving, you and Felisa are actually birds of a feather. In my eyes, there is no difference at all. Killing Felisa and eliminating Kevlar group are equally important in my heart. You''d better die. I have the consciousness of death."


    Saviza frowned.


    "Shaviza, I don''t think she can surrender," Nez said with a sneer.


    "Miss Yamei, I think I have to tell you a message." shaviza said, "you already know that there are traitors in your team. Therefore, this time, not only our team, but also the other youth and gold teams have been suppressed or ambushed, and even your father has been captured by us."


    Yamei''s hand trembled: "so what, we have been ready to die since we joined the organization!"


    "Don''t you want your father to live?" shaviza said coldly.


    "Yes, of course, but..." Yamei sneered. "If I join your evil group and live, my father will not be comfortable even if he lives."


    "You''re pushing your father to death." Nez smiled.


    "It''s not me who pushed him to death, it''s you!"


    "It''s really stubborn. Don''t you want to know who is the traitor among you?" shaviza grinned. "If I tell you the traitor and kill him for you, will you?"


    "Impossible." Yamei shook her head. Of course she wanted to know who was the traitor, but she was more reluctant to join the Kevlar group.


    "In that case!" shaviza''s face became gloomy. "Then you..." with one hand, two lights lit up on his fingers.


    "Go to hell!"


    Two thin rays of light hit Amy and Peter.


    Although Peter knew he was going to die, he would never wait to die. Shaviza tried to escape with one move, but the gap was too big. If shaviza didn''t fire his Qigong bullet, it would come to him in a blink.


    "Asshole!" Peter roared in his heart. At this moment, he felt the real death approaching. This kind of crisis had never existed before.


    "Awning!"


    A tiny ball of light from somewhere hit the light in front of Peter, and immediately the light was knocked back.


    On the other side, Yamei smiled.


    "Finally liberated!" Yamei didn''t escape or hide. For a warrior like her who doesn''t wear machine armor and has only more than 500 combat power, she can never escape in front of an expert like shaviza.


    Suddenly����


    One hand stretched out from the side.


    Strangely, Mingming shaviza''s attack was fast as if it were a blink, but as soon as this hand appeared, everything seemed to become very elegant and very slow. In Yamei''s eyes, this hand stretched out like brushing the dust from his clothes and gently brushed it towards the light.


    Yes, it looked so easy, and then the whole light ball burst like a soap bubble.


    "This is..."


    Yamei blinked and looked down her hand. She saw that sun Wuben had arrived at her side and was smiling at her.


    "After watching the play for so long, it''s my turn to do it." Sun Wuben smiled at Yamei. "How can you say that you are also a person of our earth and I, the hero who saves the world, can''t you not do it?"


    "You..." Yamei met sun Wuben''s eyes. This time, she didn''t object to sun Wuben''s move, or let Sun Wuben run away, but nodded slightly. "Go all out and don''t be careless. If you die, I''ll marry you again."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Wu''s hand trembled and his heart jumped up.


    "Ha ha..." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at the sky. "Aren''t you... Writing a bad check? You won''t die."


    Shaviza frowned in the sky.


    "Shaviza, the boy was evil just now," Nez said coldly.


    "His combat power was 1 o''clock before, shaviza''s Qigong bullet..." dre looked at shaviza, "shaviza, how much power did you just use?"


    "It''s enough to kill those two people." shaviza''s voice was low. What he had just performed was his unique skill "finger beam" at the bottom of the box, second only to "shaviza blade", which can kill strong people below 10000 in one blow.


    "Drey and Nez, we should have met a warrior who can store combat power and release it in an instant. Look at his combat power." shaviza said, pressing the button of combat power detection glasses in his ear.


    "A thousand?" shaviza sneered. "The boy''s combat power was still 1:00 before, but now it has been increased to a thousand. It seems that he is indeed a warrior who can burst out."


    "Such a warrior is the most annoying. I''ll kill him!" Drey clenched his fist. "I haven''t moved my bones for a long time. I can try him."


    "Whatever, it''s rubbish anyway." shaviza hugged his chest.


    "It seems that you are suffocating too. Forget it, I won''t rob you this time." Nez smiled. At this time, he suddenly felt a great crisis coming, and then saw a face in front of him. It was a handsome face with a smile.


    "How could it be?" Nez''s eyes widened. He didn''t find out how Sun Wuben came, but he instinctively knew what it meant.


    "No!"


    Nez wants to escape.


    "You have no chance." Sun Wuben smiled brightly at Nez, and then stretched out his right hand.


    "Hoo!"


    Before Nez could react, there was a pain in his chest. The intense pain spread all over his body. When the pain reached the extreme, his consciousness began to blur.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nez looked at his chest like a conditioned reflex and saw a huge hole in his chest.


    "No!"


    Nez grabbed his hands forward as if to catch something, but the light in his eyes soon disappeared.


    "Awning!"


    Nez''s body fell heavily on the ice.


    "It''s impossible!" shaviza trembled. He looked at Nez who had died on the ground and sun Wuben in the sky. His body couldn''t help trembling. Even he... Even he didn''t have time to respond to sun Wuben''s action just now.


    How could he not understand what this means.


    "No wonder, no wonder he had been there leisurely roasting fish. After watching our battle, he was not afraid at all like a fool. No wonder he dared to stand out..."


    Shaviza''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    "Nez didn''t even show his unique skills, so he was attacked to death..." you know, just like Nez, he didn''t pay attention to the monkey king at all.


    On the other hand, de Lei also felt a fear rising from his heart. Although his combat power reached 185000, 25000 higher than that of Nez, he could kill Nez even if Nez was on guard, but this does not mean that he would be able to avoid sun Wuben''s attack when he was careless.


    "Fortunately, the first thing he attacked was Nez standing in front. If he attacked me..." Drey took a deep breath, and then an infinite fire of anger ignited.


    "Boy, you sneaked in and killed Nez. You''re dead. You''re dead. Even if you beg for mercy and surrender, I won''t let you go. Never!" roared Drey.


    "Bang!"


    When the air blew, the tall figure of Derek had disappeared and appeared in front of sun Wuben like a huge God falling from the sky.


    The sky darkened.


    "Die!"


    Like a Thor''s hammer, the huge fist fell from the sky and hit sun Wuben.


    "Boom!"


    The air seemed to whine under high pressure.


    Since its establishment, the kavila mecha force has been a combination of Nez, Drey and shaviza. The battle has always been overwhelming. Even because the victory was too easy, Drey has never been nervous, let alone afraid. This time, Nez died.


    Although he was attacked to death because of carelessness, he was also careless.


    This time, he felt the fear of passing by death for the first time in front of others except Frisa, kavila and Kurdish king.


    Under this fear and anger, his play reached the strongest in his life.


    Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth. His body violated the law from extremely static to extremely dynamic, moved forward a foot, and then his fist burst out. It was fast, fast, like a light, and there was hardly a loud voice. His fist touched Derek.


    Drey is known as the most muscular warrior in the universe. His muscles can even carry Nez''s full attack with 160000 combat power, but facing this punch, it''s like tofu is pierced by a sharp blade.


    "Hoo!"


    His fist went straight into Drey''s chest and smashed the strong and beating heart with one blow.


    "Bang!"


    The giant fist falling from the sky hit the air powerlessly. Drey opened his mouth and made a cooing sound.


    "Second!"


    Sun Wuben took out his fist from de Lei''s chest and shook it slightly. All the blood stains on his fist flew away. Then he retreated slightly and appeared ten feet away.


    "You..."


    De Lei still didn''t die. He glared at Sun Wuben and looked aside at shaviza: "Sha... Save... Save me..." his voice suddenly stopped. De Lei''s eyes scattered and his body hit the ice heavily.

 Chapter 259

    "You said I would sneak attack. In fact, I never thought of sneaking attack. Do you need to remind each other to step on an ant?" Sun Wuben sighed. He looked at shaviza.


    Shaviza was sweating on his back.


    Nez can also be said to have been attacked secretly, but Derek was killed in the front. Although it is said that he shaviza also has the ability to kill Nez and Derek, but


    "Good! That''s good!" shaviza suddenly clapped his hands and smiled, "How long has it been? It seems that when I was a child, I haven''t met a real opponent since I really grew up. Over the years, since joining the Kevlar mecha team, every time I go to war, I encounter garbage. It''s been too long for me to forget that there are still some good experts in the world."


    "You''re very nice. I''ve met many experts over the years, but almost all of them are below 10000. I can count ten fingers up to 40000. I didn''t expect to meet such an expert who is only a little weaker than me on this remote planet this time. Ha ha......" shaviza laughed, "You have made my blood boil again after many years of silence. I will treat you well. Of course, you are also qualified to tell me your name."


    "Name?" Sun Wuben smiled. "I''m fair. They two garbage are not qualified to know my name. As their captain, you''re just a little more advanced garbage. In fact, you''re not qualified to know my name. But I heard that you shaviza are a little smart and know 7000 languages. Didn''t you understand my conversation with this Asian American lady?"


    "It''s arrogant." shaviza''s face is also filled with a happy smile. "Yes, you are qualified to be arrogant. Yes, I shaviza know more than 7000 languages, but it doesn''t mean that the whole universe and the languages of all nations know. Who knows what you two say?"


    "Then I''m sorry. Don''t talk nonsense. Nez and Drey are already waiting for you on the huangquan road. You''d better not let them wait too long." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "You''re really confident, let''s say..." a ray of light appeared on shaviza''s right hand. He saw shaviza''s muscles swell and roar in a low voice, and the sweat on his forehead kept dripping.


    "Do you want to take out that move?"


    Sun Wuben looked coldly. Sun Wuben was very clear about shaviza''s strongest unique skill. This time, he also wanted to see his unique skill, so he didn''t kill him for the first time.


    "Change the energy into a weapon similar to klin''s Qi round chop, but unlike klin''s round cake, he is in the shape of a thorn sword."


    Although shaviza''s combat power is only 170000, which is not as good as that of dray''s 185000, he has an excellent brain that can speak 7000 kinds of cosmic languages. The martial arts realm is much better than dray and Nez, and he has a unique skill "shaviza blade". However, in real combat, shaviza has almost never used it, because no one can force him to use this move.


    "In the Dragon Ball theater version, shaviza was forced into a desperate situation in the face of the powerful Monkey King. I didn''t expect to take it out so soon."


    The light on shaviza''s right hand became stronger and bigger and turned into a very flat light ball. Then the light ball gradually became very thin and became a light thorn with serrations on the blade.


    "Are you ready?" Sun Wuben said.


    "I admit, you are very strong." after shaviza finished shaviza blade, he was full of extreme confidence, "but you can kill Nez and Drey by the incredible speed of attack. In terms of defense or others, you are not their opponent at all."


    "Whatever you say, if you are ready, I will attack." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Wait a minute, I think it''s too boring for us to fight like this. Why don''t we have a new way of fighting?" shaviza said with a smile. "A powerful way of fighting that can better show us. Do you have the courage to try?"


    "Come on, what way?" Sun Wuben didn''t care. Just as Nez, Derek and shaviza had dealt with the Qingjin team before, sun Wuben didn''t pay attention to Nez, Derek and shaviza.


    "There are two ways to fight. One is fighting, that is, regardless of the March, July and 21 rush up, the two sides fight together. This is the playing method of rude Wufu, which is difficult to reflect the strength gap between the two sides. The other is literary fighting. This playing method is very simple, just like playing chess, which needs to follow certain rules." shaviza said here.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "I see. You mean you attack me and I attack you. Don''t hide or fight back. You can only fight hard, right?"


    Shaviza was stunned and then smiled more brightly: "you are really the same as I thought. You are a very temperament, noble and elegant person. Yes, the literary fight is like this. One side attacks and one side defends. The defensive side cannot avoid or fight back. You can only defend simply. The two sides take turns as attackers. Do you dare to fight with me?"


    "A request." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Sun Wuben naturally understands that the sharpness of shaviza''s blade is no less than klin''s Qi round cut. How strong is Qi round cut?


    That''s an absolute cut that ignores poor strength.


    The stronger the strength of the dragon ball, the stronger the defense. When the monkey king and klin dragon ball came out of the mountain, their combat power was only 8:00 and 10:00, they could resist bullets, and then they could resist nuclear bombs.


    After that, with a little more than 10000 combat power, when facing more than a million combat power, the second form of Frisa, he boldly cut off his Qi.


    It is conceivable how strong feliza is with more than one million combat power.


    However, in the face of klin''s gas round cut, it is as fragile as tofu. If you don''t hide quickly, the whole person will be cut in half, not just the tail.


    In the cartoon version, that is, bird mountain Ming''s genuine dragon ball, this move can only dodge. It must not exist like a bug.


    Shaviza''s shaviza blade also belongs to this type of attack move, but Qi round chopping klin is limited by his own strength and can only throw it far away against the enemy, while shaviza blade is attacked by shaviza.


    This time, shaviza proposed that he could not escape or hide. He could only connect with Wenbi. If he didn''t understand the characteristics of his shaviza blade, he would be fooled. There was only one consequence, and he was divided into two.


    "Requirements?"


    Shawei frowned and then resumed his smile: "I put forward literary fight because it can better show our strong power, and it''s more interesting and elegant. I didn''t expect..."


    "I want to know who is the traitor." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "That''s what happened," said shaviza with a smile. "I think I''ll tell you before you die."


    "Let''s fight." Sun Wuben didn''t intend to let the other party really reveal the secret, but Sun Wuben didn''t care. If he really wanted to find out who the traitor was, sun Wuben still had a way.


    As for saviza blade.


    If you don''t understand the power of this move, something will happen. I see. And for a master like sun Wuben, everything will be easy to do.


    "Well, we''ll decide who attacks first with stones, scissors and cloth. How about winning the attack?" shaviza narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    "What an idiot! I thought it would take a lot of talking. I didn''t expect this idiot arrogant to be so easily fooled." shaviza was very excited. Even the bodies of kaviza, Frisa and Kurdish king would be as fragile as tofu in front of shaviza blade.


    And this move, the most afraid is the other party to avoid, so shaviza came up with such a way.


    Of course, if sun Wuben doesn''t agree with Wenbi, shaviza doesn''t care very much. Holding shaviza blade, his strength will increase tenfold out of thin air.


    "There''s no need. Attack first." Sun Wuben shrugged.


    "Ha ha..." shaviza laughed. "You''re really confident. Anyway, I don''t care who comes first. However, I''m afraid you can''t resist after I attack. Well, before you die, I''ll tell you who is the traitor. In fact, the three members of the youth and gold team, except Asia and the United States, are Peter and Ralph..." shaviza went to sun Wuben step by step, At this time, it was in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Both are traitors!" as soon as the voice fell, shaweizha blade hit sun Wuben''s head.


    "Both?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned, but he didn''t have time to think about it. A thin light appeared on his hand, and then the hand appeared on his head and met shaviza''s light blade like a chainsaw.


    "By hand?"


    There was a mocking smile on shaviza''s face.


    "Ka!"


    Shaviza''s blade hit sun Wuben''s hand hard, and then stopped.


    The imaginary situation of cutting into tofu did not appear at all. This knife was like splitting on an indestructible steel mountain, which could not be cut inch by inch.


    "Huh?"


    Shaviza stared like a bell, and then����


    "No, it''s impossible!" sweat gushed from shaviza''s forehead. At this time, sun Wuben smiled at him: "is it my turn?"


    "OK... It seems so." shaviza smiled and suddenly stepped back.


    "Escape!"


    "He must, must also have mastered the moves similar to my shaviza blade." shaviza ran crazy to the distance, but a figure appeared in front of him.


    "It''s impolite to come without going."


    A mocking smile appeared on Sun Wuben''s face. Then he swung his other hand high, and a light blade appeared on Sun Wuben''s hand, and then hit shaviza directly.


    "Hum!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, shaviza couldn''t think much. He even swung shaviza''s blade, like sun Wuben before, to block his head and meet sun Wuben''s light blade.


    "If you can block my shaviza blade with shaviza blade, can''t I block you?" shaviza was full of confidence, but his heart was filled with a strong warning of life and death.


    "Hoo!"


    A light flashed past.


    Time stood still at this moment. In the sky, shaviza still raised his hands, as if blocking the light blade of sun Wuben, but the shaviza blade in his hand had disappeared. The correct statement should be divided into two and then collapsed.


    A wisp of blood leached from shaviza''s forehead, and then his body appeared a blood line from his forehead, which became larger and larger.


    "Good... Good knife..." shaviza looked ahead, a lot of blood splashed, his body divided into two and fell from the air.


    "Let''s go!"


    Sun Wuben sighed slightly. Shaviza was really smart. If he changed someone, he might be fooled and lose his life. Unfortunately, he met sun Wuben.


    Not only do you know the power of saviza blade against the sky, but also because you already know the powerful power of saviza blade and Qi round chop, there has been a lot of research in this field.


    On the qigong wave, sun Wuben is a well deserved king. How can he not study it for so many years.


    Coupled with the strong control, Sun Wu instinctively increased the cohesion to several times or even more than normal with the same saviza blade and Qi round cut. How can saviza blade of saviza be stopped.


    "Next..." Sun Wuben looked at Yamei and Peter on the ground.

 Chapter 260

    Yamei''s white jade like tender hand half covered her open lips, and her beautiful blue eyes stared at the fallen shaviza''s body.


    Peter''s eyes also stared like a bronze bell. Yamei''s friend suddenly appeared and wiped out the Kevlar mecha team. No matter Nez, DRE, or their team Changsha viza, they didn''t make a move.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben looked coldly at Peter.


    As soon as the four eyes touched, Peter felt an inexplicable inspiration.


    "Bang!"


    Peter''s feet slammed on the ground, and countless cobwebs were cracked on the whole ice. At the same time, Peter rushed behind Yamei.


    "Almost." Peter was angry. When shaviza just shot, he said ''they are both traitors'', but Peter didn''t think that shaviza, the captain, was killed by sun Wuben in a moment, so he didn''t react for a moment.


    With a huge arm, Peter strangled Amy''s snow-white neck.


    "Don''t move!"


    Peter shouted at Sun Wuben, "if you move, I''ll strangle her immediately."


    "I don''t move." Sun Wuben smiled. If he wanted to stop, Peter had just moved and died.


    "You..." Yamei also reacted at this time. Her face was full of sadness. "Peter, I always thought you shouldn''t be a traitor. I didn''t expect..."


    Peter trembled and felt wrong.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Peter frowned.


    "In fact, even if shaviza said you were a traitor, I didn''t believe it, but..." Yamei sighed, "but now I believe it. Why? If you don''t move and didn''t give me a hand just now, even if I doubt you, I will only doubt. Even if Sun Wu wanted to do it, I will certainly save your life."


    "Shut up," yelled Peter, his eyes fixed on Sun Wuben. "Step back, ten miles away."


    "You asked me to step back?" Sun Wuben smiled at Peter.


    Peter trembled in his heart for some reason. It was like death coming. He suddenly opened his eyes: "I know, it''s you... It was you just now..."


    "What am I?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Damn it." Peter scolded fiercely. At this time, he finally reflected why he had threatened Yamei in a conditioned way, because when sun Wuben''s eyes fell on him, he felt the naked murderous spirit and thought that sun Wuben was going to kill him directly like Nez and Derek.


    "I''ll count three. If you don''t retreat, it''s a big deal that Amy and I will die together." Peter roared.


    "Then try it." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "You..." Peter''s eyes were red, and his arm muscles collapsed and relaxed. "You really don''t care about Yamei''s life? I know what you think, but if she dies, you won''t get anything."


    "I don''t understand what you say." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "I don''t understand. Ha ha, it''s funny. Yes, Ralph and I are both traitors and are pursuing Asian beauty. Don''t you want to pursue this woman?" Peter sneered. "Don''t admit it, otherwise how can it be so good? It just appeared at this time. I didn''t expect that even people like you heard the legend."


    "Legend?" Sun Wuben blinked and wondered, "what legend? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t pretend to be a pure white rabbit." Peter sneered. "This poem ''pray for the Longevity Palace every year, and purple clouds grow around the trees. The angel with white hair issued a decree, and the Asian Americans with blue blood and blue eyes.'' I don''t believe it. You didn''t come for it."


    "Poetry?"


    The monkey king was full of fog. He looked at Yamei and said, "Yamei, do you know what he said?"


    "I don''t know." Yamei was also confused.


    "Come on, what does this poem mean?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "It''s really like," Peter sneered.


    "You think I''m pretending. Can you say the meaning of this poem now?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Since you want to hear it, Yamei also wants to hear it. The first sentence of this poem is" pray for longevity every year ". You know, it is to pray for longevity," purple clouds and smoke grow around the tree ", that is, when praying to God, I see an incomparably huge tree growing into the stars in the universe. Around the tree is boundless purple clouds and smoke, which is simply the palace where God and man live in the sky The temple. "


    "The purple air surrounds and grows to the big tree in the universe?" Sun Wuben looks strange. It seems to describe the destruction of the divine world.


    "And the ''white haired angel sent down the decree, blue blood and blue eyes Asian beauty'' is better understood, that is, there is a white haired angel under the tree who told people seeking longevity that if they want to seek longevity, they have to look for it from the Asian beauty with blue blood and blue eyes."


    Monkey king looked strange again: "white haired angel, what I won''t say is wes. Wes is also a white haired angel."


    Peter sneered: "and you, Yamei, you are the Royal Princess of Yamei star, with the purest blood of Yamei star. Fortunately, you are a blue eyed and blue blooded Yamei star rarely seen in a hundred years. Therefore, as long as you get your body and mind and combine with you in a special way, you can peep into the secret of longevity."


    "That''s why you pursue me?" Yamei mumbled with wide eyes.


    "Hum, what do you think?" snorted Peter. "It''s undeniable that you are also very beautiful and exciting, but if you don''t want to live forever, you think I will obey you. This boy, I think he must have heard the legend, so he came to beg you. Ralph is the same reason."


    Yamei''s body trembled slightly, and her eyes were dim.


    "I don''t know this legend myself. I can''t think of it..." Yamei smiled sadly and lowered her eyelids.


    Sun Wuben frowned. He knew that Yamei must have misunderstood himself, but this kind of thing is getting darker and darker. It''s better not to explain.


    "Anyway, after knowing that she has a husband and daughter, I have died." Sun Wuben was relieved that he was only blocked in his heart. He was not afraid of the shadow. After a long time, everything will understand.


    "Peter, right? Thank you for telling me. Now..."


    A finger stood up and a ray of light appeared on Sun Wuben''s finger.


    "Stop, if you move again, I''ll..." Peter cried out in fear. He tried to tighten Yamei with both hands, but at this time, he suddenly found that his body could not move, no matter how hard he tried.


    "How could this happen?"


    Peter roared and burst out all his strength, but it was useless.


    "Feel at ease!"


    A very thin ray of light penetrated Peter''s forehead and heart.


    "I see. His strength is definitely more than a million, otherwise..." Peter''s eyes burst. Sun Wuben appeared in front of Yamei in a daze. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took away Peter''s hand on Yamei''s neck, and then threw Peter into the air.


    "Bang!"


    A Qigong bomb hit Peter, and beautiful fireworks exploded in the sky. Peter''s huge body had disappeared in the smoke.


    Yamei stood blankly. It seemed that she didn''t react. Sun Wuben pulled her arm and grabbed her to appear on the ground ten feet away. Then he let her go.


    "Well, it''s your turn, Ralph, get up and answer." Sun Wuben tilted his mouth slightly, and a golden Qigong bullet appeared in his hand. He looked coldly at Ralph''s body on the ground.


    Although this body had no breath and heartbeat, in sun Wuben''s eyes, life was as powerful as the sun.


    Ralph''s body didn''t move.


    "Sun Wuben, you say..." Yamei has recovered some normal at this time. She looked at Ralph''s body and asked suspiciously.


    "This Ralph was only slightly injured and pretended to be dead there." Sun Wuben explained and sneered, "Ralph, since you are willing to pretend to be dead, just die." Qigong catapulted at Ralph''s body.


    The corpse''s hand suddenly moved. As soon as it pressed the ground, the whole person shot aside and avoided this Qigong bullet.


    "How did you know?"


    Ralph clenched his fist, gasped and stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Uncle Ralph, I didn''t think you really......" Yamei exclaimed, and then looked very ugly.


    "Why? Why?" Yamei''s voice was bleak. "Peter betrayed the organization because of that legend, but Uncle Ralph, you are an Asian American. You can''t do it for that shit legend. Why do you want it?"


    Ralph didn''t even glance at Yamei, but looked at Sun Wuben warily.


    "Say it." Sun Wuben said coldly, "don''t think you can escape. Forget to tell you that going in and out of the underground is like a routine for me. Don''t think death can free me. After you die, I can go into the underground and let your soul disappear. Of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I want to know the truth. There are ways."


    There was a slight silence when sun Wuben saw the qigong bullet in his hand again.


    "Hum!" Ralph cried, "why don''t I say, why don''t I say! Holf is not as tall as me, not as good-looking as me, not as knowledgeable as me, and his martial arts cultivation is also dumped outside the galaxy by me, but why does my father only love him, why does the elder recognize him, and why is he the only one in everyone''s eyes?"


    "My father?" Yamei cried.


    "And Bella, obviously I was the first to pursue her, but when holf came, she ignored me. No matter how I please her, it''s useless. Even she took the gift I gave her to please holf."


    "Well, since she doesn''t stay to see me, I''ll take revenge on their husband and wife, and you... Ha ha, but their baby daughter, how can I let you go?" Ralph roared like thunder.


    Yamei pale: "just because you are jealous of my parents, you betray the whole organization? Betray the whole Yamei people?"


    "Don''t make moral accusations from above," Ralph sneered, "I''m not sorry for anyone. They''re sorry for me, and the whole Asian American star people are sorry for me. Even if it''s thawing the organization, they''re also wrong first. Asian American star was destroyed by the Saia people, and holf and I entered the organization at the same time. I''m better than him in knowledge and technology. Why is he the chief scientist of Qingjin mecha, but I''m nothing?"


    "Since everyone discriminates against me and despises me, well, I''ll let them all disappear, ha ha... I did it, I completely did it, you know, now holf is dead, ha ha, I''m afraid he doesn''t know why he died until he died, ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Ralph laughed wildly.


    Yamei smiled bitterly.


    "Uncle Ralph, you don''t understand why the elder, my grandfather and my grandfather don''t like you, but I understand, because they feel that you are not you."


    "I''m not me?" the smile on Ralph''s face stiffened. A trace of panic flashed in his eyes, and then he looked up and laughed. "It''s ridiculous, ridiculous. I really don''t understand why they have such absurd ideas."


    "I don''t know, but I also feel that you don''t look like an Asian American. I don''t know why, you just feel that way." Yamei sighed, "but it doesn''t matter. Since you have betrayed the Asian American family and the organization, you have to die."


    "Dead!" Ralph''s eyes fell on the qigong bomb in sun Wuben''s hand, and his face was pale. "Ha ha, it''s good to die. My Ralph''s death was buried with the whole organization and the Kevlar mecha team. It''s worth it. By the way, Yamei, you may not know."


    "What are you going to say?"


    Ralph smiled: "I sent out the poem" pray for the Longevity Palace every year. "


    "What?" Yamei''s body trembled.


    "Why? Why? You just want to destroy your race?"


    "What you don''t understand, what you don''t understand, you''ll never understand, ha ha......" Ralph laughed and burst into tears. Then he looked at Yamei, "Yamei, what do I do to you these days?"


    "It''s good on the surface," Yamei said with gnashing teeth.


    "That''s not just the surface," Ralph said in a low voice. "Well, I know you won''t let me go, but Yamei, for the sake of taking good care of you all these years, can you promise me one thing?"


    "Say!"


    "I''m Ralph''s hero all my life. I don''t want to, don''t want to die in the hands of others. Yamei, I just ask you to let me explode at ease." Ralph said.


    "Self explosion?"


    Yamei bit her lip.


    "Are you unwilling to agree to this condition? Or are you afraid that I... Will hurt you when I explode?" Ralph''s voice was full of sadness.


    "OK!" Yamei said in a deep voice, then turned to sun Wuben, "Sun Wuben, don''t do it."


    "I don''t care." Sun Wuben shrugged, and a translucent mask came out of his body, enveloping him and Yamei.


    "Thanks!" Ralph took a deep look at Yamei, turned and walked away. With each step, his body muscles expanded a minute. When Ralph came to dray''s body.


    "Awning!"


    A beautiful flower of blood rain blooms on the glacier.

 Chapter 261

    The blood drops scattered all over the world formed a beautiful scenery, but Sun Wuben frowned.


    "After Ralph blew himself up, a white light shot into de Lei''s body..." Sun Wuben held his chin and his eyes fell on de Lei''s body.


    "I didn''t expect uncle Ralph to have such a big resentment in his heart." Yamei whispered to herself, and her mouth smiled sadly. "But people die like lights out. When he dies, everything is over. Dust to dust, earth to earth."


    "Dead?" Sun Wuben suddenly laughed.


    "Amy, you are so naive. Peter is really dead, but Ralph, he is not dead."


    Ralph''s not dead? Yamei looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, and then she looked at the huge pit on the glacier in front. It was the big pit generated after Ralph''s self explosion. There was nothing else there except a dead body of Derek. Ralph''s body couldn''t even find a complete organ. There were only ice slurry blood beads and crispy meat covered with glaciers.


    "Yamei, does your race have the ability to possess the soul or revive the soul by borrowing the corpse? I mean, you can borrow not only your own corpse, but also the corpse of others?" Sun Wuben asked.


    Yamei hasn''t answered yet.


    Not far away, de Lei''s body turned over and saw him staring at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "How did you find out?" Drey''s voice was sad and desperate.


    "Are you?" Yamei stares at Drey in shock.


    "Hum!" Sun Wuben snorted coldly, "at my level, do you think you can hide it from me?"


    "Your level?" Drey''s chest fluctuated. "What level are you? No one can see through my set. You are... You are the first..."


    Sun Wuben looked at Derek coldly: "Ralph, I''m thinking about something. Previously, Yamei said that she felt that you didn''t look like her and her people, and her father, grandfather, grandfather and even many elders of Yamei didn''t recognize you. How could they feel that way? I wonder if there is a possibility that the real Ralph actually died very early. The previous Ralph was actually another person''s soul attached to him So although they can''t see anything outside, they can instinctively feel something wrong. "


    "You..." Drey trembled slightly and suddenly burst into laughter. He smiled so much that tears seeped out. Finally, he pointed to heaven and roared: "thief, God, I fuck you, I * * you..."


    After scolding God for a while, de Lei roared: "Yes, the real Ralph has long died. My name is Vader. I am the last soul mutant of Wanda nationality. I am attached to Ralph and enjoy everything that should be enjoyed by him, but the damn Asian American people actually see something and are partial to naholf, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have no good intention to be attached to Ralph."


    "I want to ask you..." Yamei gnashed her teeth. "Why, why should she be attached to Uncle Ralph?"


    "Why else, of course, is to destroy your Asian Americans," Derry sneered. "Of course, there is the Asian Americans who get blue pupils and blue blood."


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow and said, "didn''t you say you spread the legend? Do you also believe in the legend?"


    "Although I spread the legend, it is also true that there is a secret of longevity in your Asian American race." Drey sneered. He looked at Sun Wuben. "I think all humans will be interested in the secret of longevity."


    Sun Wuben smiled: "you don''t have to confuse me. Although I''m also interested in longevity, it''s really easy for me to live forever. I don''t need the idea of Yamei."


    "If so, you wouldn''t be here," Derry sneered, and then looked at Yamei. "Yamei, don''t you want to know the truth?"


    "Say!" Yamei burst a word from her teeth.


    "We Wanda are the most magical and great race in the universe. It seems that we don''t have our own very outstanding civilization, but one day there was a great man in our race, Vader I. Vader I has a strange soul ability to attach his soul to other races, so as to become people of other races and steal these races Resources, scientific and technological civilization, and even martial arts cultivation. "


    "Because of the emergence of Vader I, our Wanda nationality has jumped from a low-level poor race in the universe to a very rich race."


    "Unfortunately, the fertility of our Wangda nationality is not strong, and although Vader I can attach his soul and revive his soul through the dead, his life will not inherit the attached body, so he will die in a certain time."


    "Vader I married his own people and had a son before he became attached to others. Among the chunwanda descendants of his son, every few years, there will be a descendant with the same soul ability as Vader I, namely Vader II, III and IV... and I am one of them and the last Vader XIX."


    "In my life, under my leadership, the whole Wangda nationality has become one of the top races in the universe, but it doesn''t last long. The arrival of one person has ruined the whole Wangda nationality, so I want to revenge, ha ha......" Drei laughed wildly.


    "It''s US Asians who let Wanda destroy?" asked Yamei.


    "How can it be!" Derry sneered. "How can the Asian American people tolerate the destruction of our great Wanda? You think too much of yourself."


    "Then why do you..."


    "That''s a hitter killer," said Drey, gnashing his teeth.


    "Hitter? Killer?" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed surprise.


    Sun Wuben knows a killer named Hitler, and this man is fully capable of destroying anything he wants to destroy, except angels and destruction gods.


    "Ralph, oh, no, you should be called Vader. Can you describe the killer Hitler?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Hum!" de Lei Leng glanced at Sun Wuben and sneered, "don''t be silly. The killer Hitler is powerful and desperate, and his whereabouts are strange. The whole universe knows that he exists no more than three fingers, and it can''t be what you''ve heard of."


    "But the one with red eyes and purple skin, who likes to wear long clothes and is used to putting his hand in his pocket?" said Sun Wuben.


    De Lei trembled and stared round at Sun Wuben.


    "You... How do you..." Drey exclaimed, and then he took a breath and sneered, "unexpectedly, you''ve heard of Hitler."


    "It seems that it''s the Hitler in the Dragon Ball super." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart.


    "Vader, Hitler is a man from another universe. There is no special way. He can''t come to us across the universe. How can he run to destroy your race?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "You even know that." Drey''s chest heaved, "Yes, Lao Tzu is a person from another universe. He came to this universe for special reasons. Then Lao Tzu found that this universe is very similar to my universe, but damn it, our Wangda people in this universe completely died many years ago. Fortunately, the Asian Americans in this universe have not died, and even live well."


    "Asian Americans, although they did not personally participate in Hitler''s destruction of our race, there is one reason enough for me to betray them and put them to death. I found that Hitler''s wife is an Asian American Princess, an Asian American with blue eyes and blue blood."


    "And Hitler, you know, he is a real immortal. It is said that he has Shouyuan with the same life as heaven and earth, and the reason why he has such Shouyuan is because he married an Asian American with blue eyes and blue blood." Drey laughed again and again, "Ha ha, it''s no secret that the Asian American people hide the key to longevity in our universe. It''s just that no one has found such a thing in this universe. How can I not spread it around? How can I not be happy?"


    "So..." Yamei clenched her fist and said in a deep voice, "you are attached to Ralph. You pursue my mother and me for..."


    "Yes, I pursue Bella and you. A large part of the reason is to live forever. After all, if I Vader can live forever, coupled with my soul ability, what can stop me from becoming stronger and finally killing Hitler?"


    "As for the destruction of the Asian American race, who let the Asian American race make Hitler an immortal old monster? If he didn''t have a long life, how could he become so powerful? The more he knows about Hitler, the more he feels unfathomable and unfathomable!" Drey said in a deep voice.


    "There is absolutely no key to longevity in our people." Yamei bited her lips and said angrily, "it''s really ridiculous and ridiculous for you to deal with us Yamei so shamelessly for this ridiculous reason!"


    "If you say no, you don''t?" Derry sneered.


    "I tell you, you Asian American blue pupil blue blood people hide the key to longevity. It was not others who first spread this, but Hitler himself."


    "What?" Yamei was struck by lightning.


    "So, boy." de Lei sneered at Sun Wuben, "You''d better try your best to get Yamei''s body and mind. Maybe you may become the next Hitler. If you can''t get her, destroy her so that other men won''t get a discount. Hahaha, maybe I don''t need to teach these. Just because you know Hitler, know another universe and know many strange things, you should know all these, and this time you will know it It''s to capture the body and mind of Yamei, a stupid woman. Ha ha... "


    Sun Wuben sighed and his face was very calm.


    "Well, Vader XIX, if you don''t have other good news to tell us, you can go on the road at ease." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "On the road?" Vader laughed. "Although you are strong, you can''t kill me, you can''t kill me, but my soul can be reborn with a corpse..."


    "I can''t kill you?" Sun Wuben sneered, five fingers one, and a Qigong bullet appeared in sun Wuben''s palm, and then directed at Derek.


    The qigong bomb pushed Derek''s body directly to thousands of miles, thousands of miles high, and then exploded violently.


    Huge and extreme air waves swept around, the whole glacier was shaking, and pieces of ice cracked, just like the cracks in the earth cracked by the earthquake.


    For a long time, the storm stopped a little.


    On the glacier, sun Wuben used a few Qigong bullets to destroy the remaining bodies. Immediately, the whole glacier was white again.


    "Sun Wuben!" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with a complicated look. "Thank you so much this time."


    Sun Wuben smiled: "for me, all this is just a small effort."


    lift a finger? Yamei took back her eyes and her heart was complicated.


    "Anyway, thank you very much. Xaviza has a combat power of about 170000. There has never been an enemy in the universe. Unexpectedly, they are all killed by you... Hand up and down, hand up and down, just like swatting flies." Yamei said with a slight smile on her mouth and a strange light in her eyes, "I always thought our earth was a planet with weak force in the universe. I didn''t expect you..."


    Yamei was filled with emotion. If she didn''t know what sun Wuben was like, Yamei knew it very well.


    At the beginning, sun Wuben was invited by lu''er into the divine group, that is, he had a little ability to be beaten, martial arts realm and moves. It was really terrible.


    That is, in the fight with their members of the divine group, sun Wuben made great progress. He had learned the martial arts moves of their divine group in just three months.


    Less than three years later, the martial arts conference was held. At this time, sun Wuben''s strength had grown to a level that they couldn''t understand. Even in martial arts, through various observations, they also found that sun Wuben''s martial arts had reached a level no weaker than that of their divine group members.


    After that, sun Wuben, the great demon king of bick, finally gave them an objective understanding, that is, the level of not afraid of nuclear bombs.


    And then


    Suddenly, for so many years, she Yamei has also entered the universe. Wearing machine armor, she can even traverse the whole universe. She is no longer afraid of anyone except the frozen family, the kiniut team and the Kevlar machine armor team. Originally, she thought that she has left the masters of the earth far behind.


    But this time


    "Killing shaviza, DRE and Nez is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. Has his combat power reached more than 200000?" Yamei withdrew her mind.


    "Sun Wuben, I remember that Aurora sent a text message and you came here in ten minutes..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you home now, soon." Sun Wuben said.


    "Go home?"


    Yamei''s face became excited. She had been away from home on earth for too long. The longer she left, the more she missed her.


    But all along, she couldn''t go back and didn''t dare to go back, for fear of harming her family.


    "Sun Wuben, how long will it take? I remember it took you more than ten minutes to come. Can you go back so soon?" Yamei asked excitedly.


    "Faster than that."


    "How fast is that?" Yamei''s eyes flashed.


    "It''s just an idea. It''s about this time." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "An idea?" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben and smiled. "I see. I can definitely get there in more than ten minutes. So... Do you want to take your spaceship?"


    "No, my spaceship is not more advanced than yours. Yamei, just put your hand on my shoulder." Sun Wu said.


    Yamei hesitated and put a snow-white jade hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder: "is that it?"


    "That''s all right," said Sun Wuben, and then launched an instant movement. They disappeared on the glacier.

 Chapter 262

    Sun Wu Liu Daochang, the capital of the north.


    "Grandpa wusheng, Mayweather and I should go. Thank you for your hospitality." lu''er and Mayweather said goodbye to sun wusheng. The man next to him even stood up: "Grandpa wusheng, we''re gone too."


    "Well, you are all busy." monkey king stood up with a smile.


    "Grandpa wusheng, do you know when Lord wusheng will come back?" Aurora looked at Sun wusheng with big eyes. A trace of helplessness flashed across the faces of sun wusheng, lu''er and Mayweather.


    "Aurora, Wuben will do his best to help, but your mother is in the universe. Even if Wuben has great ability to leave the earth and reach another planet in the universe, he can''t do it in a short time, not to mention looking for your mother''s information. These are very time-consuming," Lulian said.


    Mayweather glared angrily at the man next to her. The man named Vic is Yamei''s husband. He should be very sensible.


    Lu''er''s words to persuade Aurora should be said by him, but he didn''t say a word. She let Aurora pester sun wusheng for mischief, and this pestering lasted nearly half an hour. Until now, she was willing to get up and leave.


    If others can''t see it, Mayweather can''t see what he thinks.


    "Eldest sister, how could you find such a man? It''s really flowers in cow shit. He can''t not know this. Wuben can''t help it. He just makes Aurora mess around. I''m afraid he just wants Wuben to make an embarrassment." mayvis''s face is cold.


    "Aurora, martial saint, the most powerful thing is force." meiweisi saw that Aurora seemed unwilling and connected with lu''er. "He''s not an omnipotent God. He can only try his best to save your mother, but he can''t guarantee that he can save your mother. You''d better be mentally prepared."


    "Aunt Mayweather, do you mean my mother will?" Aurora''s eyes filled with tears. After all, she is a 12-year-old girl. If lu''er and Mayweather want it, she can''t think of it. It''s just that she cares too much about it.


    "There is a certain possibility, but Wuben will do his best to help. But if your mother has an accident, you can''t blame Wuben. After all, he is only a high martial arts cultivation, not an omniscient and omnipotent God." mayvis said.


    "But my father said that in my mother''s eyes, Lord wusheng is an omnipotent God." Aurora said.


    "Silly girl, if elder sister really recommended Wuben, she wouldn''t marry your father, but Wuben." lu''er smiled.


    Aurora was a little silent.


    "Aurora, if Wuben comes back, I''ll be the first time..." Sun wusheng said with a smile. At this time, there were two more figures next to the sudden crowd.


    "I''m back!" cried sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    They looked at each other with their eyes.


    Time solidified at this moment.


    "Elder sister?"


    "Big sister?" lu''er and Mei Weisi stared at the beautiful familiar figure behind Sun Wuben.


    "Mother!"


    Aurora''s eyes were fixed on Yamei, and her tears were like the flood with the gate open.


    "You are..."


    Yamei''s eyes fell directly on Aurora, and her voice trembled: "little Aurora?"


    "I am, I am..." Aurora nodded. Although six years have passed, Yamei''s appearance has not changed much. She is still her mother in her mind. She just hasn''t been together for six years. Although she has been lovesick badly, aurora is a little nervous and nervous.


    Yamei strode forward, three steps to Aurora, and then she stretched out her hand and stopped by Aurora''s shoulder.


    "Aurora, you''ve grown so tall! You''ve grown into a beautiful girl!" Yamei said, tears blurred her eyes, and then she fiercely held aurora in her arms.


    "Elder sister shed tears!"


    "The elder sister cried. It''s rare to see her!"


    Lu''er and Mayweather looked at this scene, and their eyes were a little red.


    "Lu''er, it seems that the eldest sister must have experienced a lot in recent years. Even if Wuben didn''t save her this time, she might have..." MeVis whispered. "HMM." lu''er nodded. Among the women in the Shenzu group, Yamei was the strongest. She didn''t shed a tear even in the last nuclear submarine accident.


    Yamei held aurora for a long time before she released her hand.


    "Yamei!" cried viklian.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben saw Yamei and seemed to look at Vic with a frown.


    "Yamei." Sun Wuben also shouted, "I''ve finished my task. Don''t disturb me. Grandpa, lu''er and mayvis, I have something important..." it''s OK to see Yamei and Aurora''s mother and daughter meet. Let him see Yamei and the man next to him sprinkle dog food. He''s not interested.


    "You want to go?" Yamei actually looked over Vic and directly turned to Sun Wu himself.


    "I have something important," Sun Wuben said.


    "Can I ask you for one thing?" Yamei said. Whether sun Wuben promised or not, she said, "it''s about my father. Although Ralph they said my father was dead, I received his text message half an hour ago. He said he was in danger. I doubt he''s not dead, so can I?"


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. This period is the period of namikxing''s good play.


    "Please." Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with tears in her beautiful blue eyes. Sun Wuben trembled and looked away: "OK, but first you have to give me your father''s information?"


    "Yamei people, chief scientist of green gold mecha, name holf, do you know anything else..." Yamei frowned and seemed to be considering where to start.


    "Well, come with me." Sun Wuben appeared next to Yamei, reached out and grabbed a xuenen arm of Yamei, and then moved directly in an instant.


    "Mother is gone again?" Aurora opened her mouth and her eyes are full of stars. "Lord wusheng is so powerful that she disappeared with her. When my mother comes back, I must ask Lord wusheng how to save her."


    Vic frowned and then looked at the monkey king: "Mr. Monkey King, since Asia and the United States are safe, we''ll leave." "well." the monkey king nodded. "Aurora, let''s go." "but I still want to worship Lord wusheng." "it''s not too late to come back later." Vic forcibly pulled Aurora out of the hall.


    "Grandpa wusheng, we''re leaving too!"


    "No more."


    ����


    On the forest, dew and Mayweather walked side by side.


    "Lu''er, see!"


    "You mean Wuben?"


    "He didn''t even know where Yamei had gone and what danger she had encountered, but he picked her up in less than half an hour. He was getting stronger and stronger."


    "Yes, more and more people can''t see through."


    "It''s getting farther and farther away from us, lu''er. Find someone to marry?"


    Lu''er trembled and smiled: "maivis, don''t you say that you''re not as comfortable as not getting married after marriage? Why persuade me instead?"


    "It''s impossible for you and him."


    "He?"


    "He goes farther and farther. His level is frightening. You and I are not in the same circle with lu''er."


    Dew stopped.


    "So, lu''er, don''t wait. You''d better find someone to marry."


    "MeVis, don''t forget, I told you I''m a bachelor." lu''er smiled sweetly. "Even if I didn''t meet him, I''ll be single. You can make do with yourself, but for me, I really enjoy being single."


    "You''re still like this. Forget it, I won''t advise you."


    *****


    North boundary Wang Xing.


    "Bart, Keith, go to hell!"


    I saw Tianjin rice shoot Qigong guns with both hands and blast two strange looking strong men into the vast yellow clouds. "No!" Bart and Keith fell into the Yellow cloud and disappeared. On the other side, Yamu tea and dumplings also defeated their opponents respectively.


    "We won!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to defeat the kikut team members so easily!" Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings were surprised and happy. The kikut team members likum, Bart, Keith and guldo who had just broken into the world king star were killed by Sun Wukong and bejita not long ago.


    The kinut team is the strongest trump card under feliza. It has always been feliza''s most relied on combat power. Their strength has even changed the color of vegeta after many upgrades. At the beginning, whether it was Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings, it was a little creepy.


    But really a fight, soon found that the opponent is too weak, weak to be incredible.


    "Very good." the king clapped his hand. "You should understand now. It''s not that they are too weak, but that after these days of practice, you have improved too fast and have surpassed them."


    "Yes, we are getting stronger too much." Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings are happy.


    Suddenly two figures appeared in the sky. As soon as they appeared, they fell to the ground.


    "Here..." Yamei stared. She felt an overwhelming force, which even made her unable to stand straight. If sun Wuben hadn''t been holding her arm, she would even be pressed to the ground by the overwhelming gravity.


    "Yamei, the gravity of this planet is ten times that of the earth. You adapt first, and I''ll take you away soon," said Sun Wuben.


    "Ten times the gravity of the earth?" a drop of sweat fell from Yamei''s forehead.


    In the past six years, she has wandered into the universe and stayed on such a planet, but she is operating the mecha. In this way, she can bear ten times the gravity of the earth naked. She really doesn''t adapt.


    "Sun Wuben, why are you here again?" cried the king of the world. His eyes fell on Yamei. "It seems that you have saved people. Why don''t you go back to the earth and why do you come to me?"


    "Is this the woman you like?"


    "Sun Wuben, is she the girl?"


    "It looks ok!"


    Yami tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings even said hello. Although Yamei was struggling, she even looked at it. When her eyes fell on the king of the world, she couldn''t help but stop. Then she was delighted to see the three familiar faces of Tianjin rice, Yami tea and dumplings, but Yamei didn''t want to pay attention to others. After all, the gravity is too strong, and she can''t easily adapt.

 Chapter 263

    "Hello, Lord jiewang. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings." Sun Wuben greeted with a smile and said to Yamei, "Yamei, this is Lord jiewang." he pointed to the king.


    "World king?"


    Yamei couldn''t adapt to gravity. She even held sun Wuben''s arms in her hands and stood straight. Immediately, sun Wuben''s arm was hot and snuggled into a group of flexible warmth. His heart beat faster.


    Yamei blushed on her cheeks, but she looked at the king with respect.


    "You are the king of the divine world in charge of the northern Galaxy?" Yamei cried. The world king looked proud and said with his back: "yes, I am the highest god in charge of the whole North galaxy."


    "Thank you for your help," said amelian. After all, sun Wuben told her that it was the king''s guidance that found her.


    "There''s no need to thank you. I accepted the reward to help sun Wuben." the king of the world said, and then looked at Sun Wuben: "I know your boy''s character at a glance. I definitely climb the three treasures hall. Now I''m bringing a woman. Do you want me to guide her practice?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up and said, "Yamei, although the king of the world''s cultivation is not worth mentioning, but..."


    "Cough, cough..." Wang Liansheng coughed, "Sun Wuben, the previous words can be omitted. Lord Wang in this world is too busy. Yes, he is too busy. After all, the whole northern galaxy is too big. I have to worry about everything. I don''t have time to practice, so I can''t improve my cultivation. If I practice like you, I can throw you out of the universe in a little time."


    "But it''s also true that your accomplishments are insignificant!" Sun Wuben looked innocent.


    "It''s nothing to be ashamed of. Even if I don''t practice, it''s a top existence in the universe, and only a few strong people can''t beat it." the world king was furious. "I said to the world king, don''t stick gold on your face. I don''t understand your strength?" Sun Wuben smiled. "Sun Wuben, this is slander, absolute slander. I use the world king fist, but it''s very powerful..."


    Amy''s eyes widened. She shook sun Wuben''s arm and said, "Sun Wuben, are you too disrespectful to Lord jiewang?"


    The king of the world nodded as if pounding garlic: "do you see how sensible this Asian American girl is? Sun Wuben, do you know how to respect gods and elders?"


    "Yamei, the king of the world can''t fix it, but the realm of martial arts is still very strong." Sun Wuben ignored the king of the world and said to Yamei, "and he is indeed a rare good teacher in the galaxy. I''m talking about martial arts."


    "Ha ha!" the king of the world smiled quickly, "you''re funny."


    "Sun Wukong studied under the king of the world a while ago. Today''s martial arts cultivation is Yamei. If you know, you will be surprised, and the three of them..." Sun Wuben pointed to Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings. "They have only practiced here for six or seven days. Guess how much they have improved?"


    Yamei was stunned when she looked at Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings.


    "They seemed very relaxed." at this time, Yamei also noticed that Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings stood there with extreme ease. Unlike her, she had to hold sun Wuben with both hands to straighten her legs.


    "Is their combat power more than 500?" Yamei cried in surprise. Although she saw the incredible power of sun Wuben, Yamei always felt that there was only one sun Wuben on the earth, and others were still very low.


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings were stunned, and then they all smiled.


    "Ha ha!" jiewang laughed with his belly in his hands. "Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings have a combat power of 500. This joke is so funny. It''s really funny! Don''t you think Tianjin rice is funny?" "ah ha..." Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings also laughed.


    "Er..."


    Yamei blinked and looked at Sun Wuben in confusion.


    "Lord jiewang has always been humorous and funny. You get used to it after staying for a long time." Sun Wuben explained, "Yamei, Tianjin rice, their combat power, you have to multiply the figures by some multiples, dumplings by four times, Yamu tea by 90 times, and Tianjin rice by at least a hundred times."


    "Multiply by multiple, dumplings four times..." Yamei stared at the monkey king in surprise. "You mean dumplings have 2000 combat power?"


    "More than two thousand, almost three thousand," said Sun Wuben.


    "So, Yamu tea multiplied by 90 times is 45000? Tianjin rice multiplied by 100 times is not achieved..." Yamei shouted unbelievably.


    At this time, the king of the world stopped laughing and looked at Yamei proudly: "yes, their strength has changed dramatically under the guidance of the king of the world, but it''s impossible for you to ask me for guidance, because I can''t give guidance to everyone."


    "Lord of the world!" Yamei called back and said, "please be sure to guide me to practice."


    "Yamei, I don''t accept disciples casually." the king shook his hand. "They and the monkey king are special circumstances, and your conditions are not suitable. Moreover, you obviously have a better object of worship than them. Why do you still look for me?"


    "Who is the better target?" Yamei wondered.


    "Whose arm are you holding?" Tianjin Rice said coldly. Dumplings point to sun Wuben.


    "Lord jiewang, you mean..." Yamei looked at Sun Wuben beside her.


    "Can it be anyone else except this boy?" the world king snorted.


    Yamei Lian looked at Sun Wuben with complicated eyes.


    "Jie Wang, Tianjin rice and dumplings, don''t pit me." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. If Yamei didn''t get married, sun Wuben would be very happy. But at this time, sun Wuben had a grudge in his heart, which is another matter. "Yamei, I want to teach you, but I really don''t have time. I have to squeeze out time to help you this time."


    "Really!" Yamei whispered. She lowered her head so that people could not see her expression: "practice is not busy. Please help me with my father''s affairs."


    "OK." Sun Wuben took a breath and put down his thoughts, "Lord jiewang, Yamei''s father, seems to be in danger. She asked me to help save her, so..."


    "Want me to find the location?" the king snorted. "Old rule, you two tell a joke first."


    "I understand this." Sun Wuben even told a cold joke, which made the king laugh more than once. He only laughed until tears came out. He stopped and looked forward to Yamei: "Yamei, it''s your turn."


    "I..." Yamei was stunned. As the monitor of the divine group, she was good at everything, but she told cold jokes... I really didn''t know how to say it for a moment.


    "Lord jiewang''s smile is very low. Just say one." Sun Wuben said. Yamei nodded and remembered, but after thinking for a while, her head was still blank. "Sun Wuben, i... I don''t know what to say..." Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with blue eyes. "Lord jiewang is very interested in cars," Sun Wuben reminded.


    "Car?" Yamei blinked. Finally, she simply held sun Wuben and shook her arm. "Think of one for me!" "that''s it..." Sun Wuben was very helpless. She had to put her mouth to Yamei''s ear and say a paragraph. Soon Yamei''s eyes lit up.


    "Lord jiewang, I have a good idea. I heard sun Wuben say that you like driving very much, but you drive alone on this planet, which is definitely not interesting in the streets with constant traffic..."


    "Hahaha, it''s funny, it''s funny..." the king laughed.


    "Er..." Yamei stared. Her joke had not started yet, but at this time she had to harden her head and say, "because when driving on the street, I will encounter other cars. I usually encounter people who drive faster than me and scold and die, Sb! Those who drive slower than me, will I scold and drive, Sb! Those who are as fast as me will scold and compete with me, Sb!"


    "Hahaha, it''s more and more funny. It''s faster than me. Die, sb..." the king of the world couldn''t breathe with laughter. He finally stopped and looked at Yamei with his back: "your skills are still much worse than me, but you barely passed the test. Well, you have to find your father. I know. Tell me something about your father."


    "HMM." Yamei even talked, and the king of the world began to stretch his tentacles in one direction, just for a short moment. "Ah..." the king''s face changed greatly, his whole body was sweating and trembling.


    "Lord jiewang?" Yamei shouted nervously.


    "Have you found it?" Sun Wuben said.


    The king wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a few breaths, glanced at Yamei and sun Wuben: "it''s a pity that I searched the whole galaxy and didn''t find any information about Hoff. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    "Didn''t find it?" Yamei''s face turned white.


    "Isn''t that right?" Sun Wuben frowned. "Jiewang, I think you just found someone. Is there anything you dare not say?"


    "Nonsense, what do I dare not say?" cried the king of the world. "If I didn''t find it, I didn''t find it. In short, I can''t help you this time. Sun Wuben, go back and forth with Yamei!"


    "Pa!"


    Yamei sat down on the ground.


    "Father disappeared? Where did he go? I remember he sent a message not long ago. How did he disappear so soon?"


    "Yamei, Lord jiewang can''t find it. It seems that there''s no way." Sun Wuben couldn''t bear to see Yamei''s dejected appearance and whispered, "if you''re all right, let''s go back to earth, or you can stay here and practice with Lord jiewang."


    "Sun Wuben..." Yamei''s snow-white hand grabbed sun Wuben''s pants, "do you have a way?"


    The monkey king trembled in his heart. Of course, there is a way. The king of the world can''t find it, doesn''t mean the dragon can''t find it, and at the moment, the bolunga of namec has been summoned and is waiting for the next wish.


    "I... i..." Sun Wuben''s voice was hard.


    "I see." Yamei smiled bitterly, "well, take me away. Don''t go home yet. Take me to a quiet place..."


    "HMM." Sun Wuben put his hand on Yamei''s shoulder. He didn''t go back to the high gravity planet. Naturally, he didn''t have to hold her arm as before.


    "Lord jiewang, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings, goodbye." Sun Wuben and Yamei disappeared.


    "Lord jiewang, I really can''t find Yamei''s father?" Tianjin fan asked thoughtfully.


    The king''s face was very serious. The tentacles on his forehead were still bent in one direction, and his face changed color from time to time.


    "No, I found it." the world king said in a deep voice.


    "Then why?"


    "Because that man can''t be dealt with by sun Wuben, so..."


    "Sun Wuben can''t handle it?" Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings stared.


    "How is that possible?" the dumpling screamed.


    "Jiewang, you can''t be kidding. Even feliza... Who else can''t be dealt with by sun Wuben?" Yamcha smiled awkwardly.


    "I see." Tianjin rice suddenly eyebrowed, "king of the world, what you said Sun Wu could not deal with was the brother kevila of Felisa you said earlier?"


    The king nodded: "Tianjin rice, you guessed right. Now holf is around Kevlar. Kevlar is much stronger than Frisa. Although monkey Ben is strong, he is definitely not his opponent. Look at the boy''s appearance. If you tell him the truth, maybe Yamei will ask him to go."

 Chapter 264

    "We really can''t let Sun Wuben go."


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings nodded. They couldn''t help thinking of what had just happened during sun Wuben''s rescue of Asia and the United States. Not long after sun Wuben left namec, Felisa and bick made every effort. In this battle, Felisa was slightly at a disadvantage, but unexpectedly, Felisa made another transformation, increased the combat power to more than 2 million and easily defeated bick.


    It was terrible enough.


    But who knew it was just the beginning.


    After that, Felisa made a third transformation. After this transformation, according to Kling, Felisa has about 2.8 million combat power.


    After this transformation, feliza defeated vegeta, whose combat power soared to about 2.4 million after healing, but met the monkey king, who made great progress after healing.


    The strength of the monkey king reached an amazing 3 million, which raised hope in the hearts of the people that he would be able to kill Felisa.


    But it was wrong. It was completely unexpected that 2.8 million was just the normal after Felisa''s third transformation. When Felisa released some of his strength, his combat power reached 60 million, forcing Sun Wukong to use 20 times of jiewang boxing that could destroy his body.


    But it didn''t work. With 20 times of the king''s boxing, the monkey king also reached 60 million combat power and gained the upper hand, but this was only the release of 50% of the power after Felisa''s third-order transformation. Therefore, Felisa used 70% of the power after he found that he couldn''t defeat the monkey king


    Finally, in desperation, the monkey king used the vitality bullet. With the help of bick, he finally destroyed Felisa with the vitality bullet.


    Felisa is so terrible. How desperate will Kevlar, who is stronger than Felisa, be?


    "By the way, jiewang, what are you looking at now?" Jiaozi suddenly said curiously. At this time, jiewang''s face was very serious, and even sweat appeared on his forehead. It was obvious that he saw something terrible.


    "Yes... Feliza." the king''s voice was low.


    "Feliza? He was killed by the vitality bullet. What''s the matter? Did he make a big noise in the hell?" Yamcha wondered.


    "No." the king of the world said in a deep voice, "I thought the yuan Qi bullet killed feliza, but just now feliza appeared. He was not killed by the yuan Qi bullet. It''s terrible. Even such a big Yuan Qi bullet can''t kill him. I really don''t know how to kill him."


    "What?"


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings have also become extremely ugly.


    "The fighting power of the monkey king is only 60 million even if he plays 20 times the king''s boxing. There are 120 million under Felisa''s full strength, which..." Yamcha shook her head.


    "Now the monkey king is confronting feliza." the king sighed. "It seems that the monkey king is doomed this time."


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings are silent.


    "Jiewang, I have a way." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?"


    "Now bick is resurrected, that is to say, the God of the earth is also resurrected. The God resurrection representative can use the dragon ball to summon the dragon to make a wish," Tianjin Rice said. The eyes of jiewang and yamucha brightened.


    "We can let Bobo summon the dragon of the earth to make a wish to resurrect all the people killed by Frisa and his gang, and then let the dragon of Namike move all the people on Namike except Frisa to the earth," Tianjin Rice said.


    Jiewang and yamucha have brighter eyes.


    "The monkey king and bick can''t beat Frisa now, but it doesn''t mean they can''t fight in the future. With the potential of the monkey king, they may become stronger. We''ll find Frisa then..."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll contact Bobo first..."


    ����


    On an inaccessible beach on earth, this is where sun Wuben first met Asia and the United States.


    The waves beat against the rocks, and on the rocks stood a lonely shadow with his back to sun Wuben.


    "Pa!"


    A tear fell from the corner of Yamei''s eyes and fell on the back of sun Wuben''s hand behind her with the huge sea breeze.


    "Yamei!"


    Sun Wuben''s lips wriggled and finally smiled awkwardly: "that time I pulled your submarine here from the sea. At that time, you didn''t believe it. Now it''s credible?"


    Silence!


    Yamei''s shoulders twitched, and her figure became more and more bent and lonely.


    Sun Wuben was more at a loss and felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Well, I''m sorry..."


    "You''re not sorry for me." Yamei''s voice sounded, "you saved my life, or... Twice, I owe you too much..."


    "It''s just a small effort for me, and there''s nothing to lose." Sun Wuben smiled awkwardly, "you don''t have to care."


    "I know, of course I know, just like this time..." Yamei said sadly, "is that man very powerful?"


    "That?"


    "It can make the king of the world afraid of that." Yamei said slightly. "I think it must be strong enough that the king of the world doesn''t want to reveal the truth to you."


    "Ah?" Sun Wu''s heart trembled. The king of the world didn''t know, but didn''t want to say. In fact, Sun Wu saw it faintly, but didn''t expect it.


    "I think that man, the man who took my father must be Felisa or Kevlar." Yamei whispered, "the combat power value of Felisa, which is shown in the secret data of our organization, is 530000, 530000. No wonder the king refused to say that if my father was really around him or Kevlar, I could only give up my heart. I can''t... I can''t let you die!"


    "Yamei!"


    Sun Wuben felt flustered.


    "Go, I''ll take you to a place." Sun Wuben stepped forward, grabbed Yamei''s shoulder and started to move in an instant.


    Over the residence of the great elder of namec.


    Sun Wuben and Yamei show their figure.


    "Here it is?" Yamei frowned slightly. She saw the sky filled with black clouds, and lightning swam away in the clouds.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The earth shaking sound sounded. I saw a volcano erupting in the distance, and the volcano was not only in one direction, but in all directions, and even the whole ground was shaking, a scene of the end of the world.


    At the same time, inexplicable suffocating great fear pressed on her heart, just like an ordinary man walking into a tiger nest among wolves.


    "Nemesis," said Sun Wuben, looking in a direction where Sun Wukong and Frisa confronted each other.


    "The spirit of Monkey King, the spirit of WuFan, the spirit of klin, and... That''s bick''s spirit..." Sun Wuben suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yamei immediately noticed.


    "It''s bick... It seems that he''s hurt and dying," said Sun Wuben.


    "Beek?" Yamei blinked.


    "The offspring born before the death of the big demon king bik, the one who competed with Sun Wukong for the championship at the last world''s first martial arts conference." Sun Wuben said.


    Yamei''s face was more strange: "how did you know he was seriously injured and dying?"


    "Because he is also on this planet, I feel his anger," Sun Wuben explained in a calm voice, "Normal fighters in the universe use combat power detection glasses to detect a person''s strength. In fact, we can also use gas to sense the strength of others, such as Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings. Just like I can sense your gas, so I know how strong you are. Even as long as you are not too far away, I can know your position."


    "That''s a good move." Yamei''s eyes glowed. "Can you teach me?"


    "When you have time, you must." said Sun Wuben. Suddenly his face became ugly again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just... Colin died." Sun Wuben''s voice was low. In fact, sun Wuben could have stopped Colin''s death, but


    "Klin, the disciple of master GUI?" Yamei exclaimed. She was familiar with klin. After all, Monkey King and klin were very eye-catching from the beginning.


    "Yes."


    "You mean you feel his anger? He''s on this planet too?" Yamei asked.


    "HMM." Sun Wuben was in a low mood. At this time, a powerful breath surged from Felisa.


    "The monkey king has changed." Sun Wuben turned and looked at the direction of the monkey king. He was a little excited. He didn''t stop Frisa and save Colin. Isn''t it all to stop the monkey king''s way.


    "Now that the monkey king has changed, Felisa will......" Sun Wuben took back his sight.


    Yamei looked at Sun Wuben: "Why are Colin and bick on this planet, and what did you bring me here for?"


    "Wait, wait for something to happen." Sun Wuben said, "come on, I''ll show you something." Sun Wuben took Yamei and flew in one direction. Soon, a huge figure of bolenga appeared in his vision.


    "Ah?"


    Yamei subconsciously hugged sun Wuben''s arm.


    "What''s that?"


    "Dragon."


    "Dragon?"


    "You should have heard the legend of the Earth Dragon." Sun Wuben said.


    "Collecting seven dragon balls can summon the dragon and make a wish to the dragon. He can meet any of your wishes. That''s what you''re talking about?" Yamei said that she is a member of the divine group and naturally knows some secret things, but the legend of the divine dragon was occasionally heard during a mission, but Yamei didn''t believe it and thought it was impossible to collect seven dragon beads.


    "By the way, that time, you asked me for one..."


    "Yes, that''s the dragon ball."


    "Have you collected it all?"


    "The collection is complete. My sister was taken away by Dr. gro. I made a wish to the dragon to save my sister," said Sun Wuben.


    "So the legend is true?" Yamei exclaimed excitedly. "You are really powerful. I always thought it was impossible to collect seven dragon balls, but I didn''t expect you... By the way, how did you know there was a dragon ball in our God group?"


    "Because bulma, the eldest lady of the universal capsule company, made a dragon ball radar, I borrowed her Dragon Ball radar to collect seven dragon balls."


    "So..." Yamei held sun Wuben''s arm, with a bright light in her eyes, "as long as you can use the Dragon Ball radar at any time?"


    "Don''t be happy too early. The dragon is not omnipotent. He can''t achieve many things for you. For example, let him kill Frisa, let alone kill Frisa, even people like Ralph can''t do it. For example, martial arts cultivation can only rely on his own efforts. The dragon can''t help you at all, for example..." Sun Wuben introduced some of the dragon''s unfulfilled wishes.


    The light in Yamei''s eyes is much dimmer.


    "What, even if you summon the dragon, it''s not much use."


    "The dragon is still useful for finding or saving people, and even for resurrecting people who died unnaturally and whose bodies were preserved." Sun Wuben said.


    "Save people? Do you mean..." Yamei looked at bolenga in front and asked.


    "You guessed right. The dragon must be used to save your father this time." Sun Wuben pointed to bolenga in front of him. "His name is bolenga. He is the dragon of Namike. In this universe, the only dragon ball you can find is Namike except the earth."


    "Why?" Yamei blinked. Today, sun Wuben''s lecture opened her eyes. Of course, it also puzzled her. For example, why are Colin and bick on this planet?


    "In fact, the reason why our earth has a dragon is that there was a climate disaster on the Namike planet that year. In order to preserve the fire, they sent a Namike baby to the earth through a spaceship. Later, the child became the God of the earth and created a dragon. Therefore, except for Namike, only our earth has a dragon."


    "Then why are we here?" Yamei wondered.


    "It''s a long story. In short, now the Dragon Balls of the earth are collected by the gods, and they will use them later..." Sun Wuben was about to tell the story of Sun Wukong and Felisa, and a lot of life suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Yamei, the situation has changed. The dragon of the earth has just realized a wish to resurrect all the people killed by Frisa and his gang." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "The resurrection killed by Frisa''s gang?" Yamei was full of fog. She looked at Sun Wuben strangely. You know, sun Wuben had been with her just now.


    "What''s the matter with the resurrection of the people killed by feliza? And haven''t you been with me all the time? How do you know that the seven dragon balls on the earth were collected and then made a wish, or did you make a wish to resurrect the people on this planet?"


    "Very simply, the number of people living on this planet was less than ten fingers a minute ago, but a lot of life breath suddenly appeared just now. There is only one possibility. Those people were resurrected by the divine dragon. No one has the ability except the divine dragon, and there is no one in front of the divine dragon of namec, so it can only be done by the Earth Dragon," Sun Wuben explained.


    "But what happened to feliza?"


    "Felisa is over there." Sun Wuben pointed in a direction, "well, I have to make a wish to bolenga, or it''s bad to let dandy take the lead."


    "Dandy first?" Yamei smiled bitterly. "I find I can''t keep up with your thinking."


    ����

 Chapter 265

    On the tall chair in the middle of the residence of the great elder of Namike, the great elder has been resurrected. At this time, the king of the world is talking to him.


    "Lord jiewang, you asked me to find the nearest person to make a wish to bolenga and teleport everyone on namec except Frisa to the earth? OK, I know. Let me see. The person closest to the dragon is... Dandy, I''ll call..." the elder suddenly changed his face, "Lord jiewang, it''s bad."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Someone has made one last wish to bolenga, and bolenga has disappeared," said the elder.


    "How could it be? Who is it?" the king of the world flew into a rage.


    "World king?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Someone has made the last wish to the dragon of Namike first. It''s disgusting. Let me see who did it..." the king of the world shouted, and his tentacles were also detecting. Then he was furious. "Sun Wuben, this bastard, unexpectedly ran to Namike and robbed the dragon''s wish. It''s disgusting."


    "Sun Wuben?"


    On namec, where the Dragon disappeared.


    "Sun Wuben, did you make a wish?" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes. Just now sun Wuben took her to the dragon. Then sun Wuben and the Dragon whispered something she didn''t understand, and then the Dragon disappeared.


    "It''s successful. I already know your father''s position. I''ll go and bring him later."


    "Father''s position?" Yamei frowned. "Why don''t you let the Dragon rescue my father directly?"


    "The main reason is that I want to kill the person who killed your father, just like I killed the kavila mecha team before," Sun Wuben said.


    "But if the other side is more powerful than shaviza?" Yamei said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, there''s basically no universe I can''t go to." Sun Wuben''s face is confident, which is not boasting. At Sun Wuben''s current level, the whole universe, the strongest destruction god, can come and go freely. Even if he wakes up the destruction god birus, it''s a big deal to move and flash in an instant.


    "You are too." Yamei frowned. "Although you are strong, you can''t guarantee that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. And just now you made a wish to the dragon. Why can''t I understand it at all?"


    "This is the dragon of namic, so we must use namic to call and make wishes. Other languages can''t work."


    "Namic, don''t you say..." Yamei said in surprise, "do you know namic?"


    "When I was on earth, I went to the heaven and learned this language from Bobo, the servant of the God of heaven." Sun Wuben said, and suddenly an angry voice sounded in the sky: "Sun Wuben, why did you run to Namike to make trouble?"


    "What''s the sound?" Yamei looked around, but it was empty.


    "Lord jiewang, can you blame me?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Lord jiewang?" Yamei blinked.


    Sun Wuben complained, "who told you not to tell me the location information of Yamei''s father? So I have to come to bolenga. I can''t do it, because I won''t save people if your king doesn''t help?"


    "I don''t tell you for your own good, but you don''t appreciate it." the angry voice of the king of the world sounded in the sky, "well, there''s no time to tell you this, sun Wuben, you hurry to do something for me..."


    "I know, isn''t it just to move the living people of namec to the earth in an instant? I''ll do this little thing. I need to ask bolenga," Sun Wuben said.


    "You''re smart. It seems that you thought of this early, so you came to make trouble. Well, in that case, you don''t hurry to do it. You must also know that Namike will be destroyed soon. It''s too late if you don''t hurry up." the world king roared like thunder.


    "Don''t worry, it''s in time with my speed." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Yamei. "Yamei, saving your father may have to be delayed a little."


    "HMM." Yamei nodded and then asked, "did you just talk to the king of the world? Did the king of the world come here? Why can''t I see his people?"


    "The world king is still on the northern world king star. He is talking to us with a magic power. Well, Yamei, I have no time to explain to you. In short, the planet is about to explode, so I must transfer everyone on the planet except Frisa to the earth before this."


    Sun Wuben grabbed Yamei''s hand and disappeared directly.


    In front of the elder, sun Wuben and Yamei appeared.


    "Hello, elder."


    "Oh, it''s sun Wuben."


    "Elder, I''m going to use instant movement to transfer the Namiki people. I''m offended," said Sun Wuben, putting his hand on the elder.


    "I see. Thank you." the elder said slowly. Then he saw a flower in front of him. He saw a small figure standing in front of him on a grass.


    "Elder, sun Wuben?" dandy cried in surprise.


    "Dandy, Namiki is going to explode. I''ll take you away." Sun Wuben came to dandy and said, "put your hand on me."


    "HMM." dandy trusted sun Wuben very much.


    Sun Wuben with the elder and dandy kept moving on Namiki. The elder and dandy explained that sun Wuben was also a guest on Namiki. Almost all Namiki people here knew him and trusted sun Wuben. Therefore, more and more Namiki people gathered around Sun Wuben. Finally, all Namiki people except bick gathered.


    In a quiet and beautiful forest on earth, sun Wuben appeared with all namiks.


    "Everybody, this is the earth. You settle down here for a while. I have to pick up the others on Namike." Sun Wuben said and looked at Yamei, "Yamei, will you stay?"


    Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes and thought about everything just now.


    Sun Wuben''s arm bounced away and Yamei grabbed his hand.


    "No, I''ll go with you..." Yamei cried. Before she finished, sun Wuben disappeared in front of her eyes.


    "It''s true." Yamei stamped her foot and looked at the place where sun Wuben disappeared. She stayed for a while before looking around. At this time, Namiki people were talking in Namiki language that she couldn''t understand. Then they all rushed to the giant old Namiki people that sun Wuben had seen for the first time. They looked very sad and sad.


    Yamei frowned, went to a tree, sat on the grass and thought.


    Inside a spaceship on namec, sun WuFan looks in one direction.


    "What happened? The breath of dandy, the elder and so many Namiki people disappeared?" sun WuFan frowned tightly. Just a short time ago, the whole Namiki suddenly appeared a lot of life, including dandy and the elder.


    The monkey fan could think of who might have revived the Namiki people killed by Frisa with the divine dragon, but he couldn''t figure out what happened next.


    "The elder''s breath suddenly jumped to dandy''s place, and then the elder''s and dandy''s breath joined together and jumped to another place thousands of miles away. This happened again and again. Finally, it seemed that all the namic people joined together and disappeared? And..." sun WuFan walked back and forth. From time to time, he looked in one direction, where his father Sun Wukong was fighting with Frisa.


    "Feliza is so strong, can father win?" monkey rice bit his lips, worried and wanted to help, but


    "Uncle bick..."


    Sun WuFan''s eyes fell on the chair beside him. There, bick''s chest was stained with blood and he had fainted. Bick was almost killed by Felisa to save the monkey king. Now there was only one breath left.


    "I have to take uncle bick back to earth, but what about my father when I go back to earth?" sun WuFan was completely confused. He didn''t even find a figure next to him.


    "WuFan."


    The sound sounded.


    Sun WuFan even looked at it and was surprised.


    "Uncle sun Wuben."


    "WuFan, the planet is about to explode. I have to send you to the earth," Sun Wuben said.


    "Send me to the earth?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Well, I will move in an instant and can teleport people from here to the earth in an instant. Previously, Bobo used the dragon of the earth to revive the people killed by Frisa. Now I have teleported those people to the earth. Now there are only you, bick, Monkey King, Frisa and vegeta left on the planet." monkey Ben said.


    "It turned out that you sent the breath away." sun WuFan suddenly said, and then frowned. "It doesn''t matter if I go back to earth, but my father is fighting with feliza. I''m worried about him."


    "I''m also worried about him, but what I''m worried about is that he will let feliza go." Sun Wuben said with a smile. It''s very cold at the top and his opponent is rare. Sun Wukong always sympathizes with the real strong. When he was a child on earth, Sun Wukong killed many people, but he faced feliza.


    Even though klin was killed by Frisa, knowing that there were countless lives under Frisa, the monkey king still let Frisa go again and again, but Frisa tried to die, entangled again and again, and exhausted all kinds of intrigues and tricks before he finally killed himself.


    "Ah?" sun WuFan opened his mouth.


    "Uncle sun Wuben, you are really joking."


    "Who''s kidding you?" at this time, sun Wuben had photographed bick, put his other hand on sun WuFan''s shoulder and disappeared.


    On the earth, at the gathering place of Namiki people, the elder is explaining his later affairs. Sun Wuben appears in an open space with bick and sun WuFan.


    "WuFan, we have reached the earth." Sun Wuben said to sun WuFan. Then he grabbed it in the air, and a fairy bean appeared in his hand. Back to this time and space, the fairy bean hidden in the different dimensional space can be taken out again.


    "This is..."


    Sun WuFan''s eyes lit up. He knew Xiandou. At this time, he certainly knew the beans in sun Wuben''s hands, but he was not sure.


    "It''s Xiandou. You can overcome it. Hurry up. Maybe he can see the elder for the last time. I have to go to Namike."


    "Great." sun WuFan connected Xiandou, and then sun Wuben disappeared.


    Namike star is not far from the battle between Frisa and monkey king. A figure stands on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta clenched her fist. Not long ago, he actually resurrected. Although I don''t know why he resurrected, it''s a happy thing after all. Then vegeta found that the whole Namike star and those dead Namike people also resurrected.


    Then vegeta wanted to make a wish to bolenga, but the Dragon disappeared before he flew to the dragon.


    This made vegeta want to curse his mother, but he didn''t have time to curse his mother, because more strange things happened one after another. One Namiki people were jumping. Yes, their anger suddenly appeared in another place far away from one place, and finally all Namiki people''s anger disappeared.


    But compared with this strange thing, what makes vegeta angry is the monkey king.


    "Feliza has such a powerful Qi. He''s just so powerful. How can kakarot..." vegeta looked at the golden haired soldier fighting with feliza in the sky in the distance, and her eyes were red.


    "Super Saiya, yes, it must be super Saiya!"


    "Damn kakarot, he is only a subordinate soldier, and I am the noblest Saiyan prince, with the most powerful Saiyan blood. The Super Saiyan should be me, my vegeta..."


    Vegeta punched hard on the nearby mountain wall, then turned and flew away.


    Whether it''s feliza or the monkey king, the breath is too strong to make him tremble. There is a feeling that ants face elephants and death is in front of them.


    "Hello, vegeta!" the voice of ridicule sounded.


    "Who?"


    Vegeta shouted angrily, and then he saw a figure floating in the sky ahead, with black hair and black pupils, dressed in decent casual clothes, coming towards him in the air.

 Chapter 266

    "Sun Wuben!"


    Vegeta''s mouth bent.


    "Did you come to Namiki to die? It''s very dangerous here, little friend. I advise you to run away with your best life running skills." vegeta said and finally laughed mockingly. Although sun Wuben suppressed Felisa half an hour ago and made people like Felisa afraid, this time, that time.


    At that time, feliza changed for the first time because of carelessness. His combat power was 1.06 million, so he was suppressed by sun Wuben.


    Later, not to mention that feliza changed twice, he was vegeta, who was on the verge of death because of injury and was cured by dandy, and his combat power soared from 480000 to 2.4 million.


    Only 2.4 million, although powerful, was nothing in front of Frisa and the monkey king. Vegeta was full of fire, and sun Wuben came to him.


    "This bastard named sun Wuben humiliated me last time in Fraser. At that time, my combat power was not as good as him, so I had to swallow my anger. Now I''m 2.4 million, and I can''t be better than him. This account must be found." vegeta sneered in her heart, flashed and blocked sun Wuben''s road, "you coward, why don''t you run away?"


    "Baijita, you must also know that the planet is about to be destroyed." Sun Wuben stopped and smiled. "I have transferred all the resurrected namic people, bick and sun WuFan on the planet to the earth. This time I''m here to take you away."


    "Take me away?" vegeta was worried. Of course, he knew that the planet was about to explode. He was having a headache. He had left to look for a spaceship, but it was not so easy to look for a spaceship.


    "That''s beautiful." vegeta sneered. "Who knows what conspiracy you''re playing?"


    "Of course I''m playing a conspiracy. It depends on whether you, vegeta, have the courage to follow me." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Vegeta''s face was hot and she clenched her fist. "Hum, I''m afraid of your conspiracy. What should I do? Monkey Ben, tell me. I''m not a hero if I frown."


    "It''s very simple. Just put your hand on my back," said Sun Wuben.


    "How brave!" vegeta smiled. "I dare to put my hand on your back. It seems that you are very confident in your strength."


    Sun Wuben smiled: "I''ve always been confident in myself."


    "Unfortunately, you''re wrong. I''m not who I used to be." vegeta sneered. "Believe it or not, as long as I make a slight effort, I can directly turn you into ashes."


    "You can try." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    Beijita frowned. Of course he would have tried before, but now Sun Wu came to pick him up and leave.


    "I''m not in the mood today," vegeta said coldly.


    "That''s enough, and..." Sun Wuben suddenly grinned. "You''re the prince of Saiya. You shouldn''t do such a tasteless sneak attack because you don''t have great resentment and hatred."


    "Pa Pa!"


    Vegeta clapped her hand.


    "With your words, I begita will let you go today. Well, sun Wuben, I hope what you said is true." begita flew behind Sun Wuben, put her hand on Sun Wuben''s back, and immediately felt a flower in front of her and appeared in a very beautiful forest.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta looked in one direction, where a large number of namiks were supporting a very fat old Namiki, and sun WuFan and bick were also there.


    "This is the earth?" vegeta snorted.


    "Yes, when we get to the earth, you wait here, and I''ll arrange for you after I deal with things," said Sun Wuben. With a cold hum, vegeta flew to one side and leaned against the tree to close her eyes.


    "Elder..." Sun Wuben came to the elder, "are you okay?"


    "Sun Wuben, I''m waiting for you. WuFan said that your family is very rich. Now we Namiki people have come to the earth..." the elder said with difficulty. Sun Wuben interrupted, "elder, I know that I will arrange their residence first, and then find a new Namike for them. It''s all up to me."


    "I''m relieved," said the elder, closing his eyes and dropping his head.


    "Elder!"


    "Elder!" cried many Namike stars sadly.


    "Dandy." Sun Wuben pulled dandy out of the crowd. "Sun Wuben, what do you want me to do?" "because Yamei''s father is still in danger, I must save him first, so I may delay arranging accommodation for you a little, but it won''t take long. I''ll be back soon."


    "I see." dandy nodded.


    "Yamei." Sun Wuben appeared next to Yamei again. "I''ll take you to save your father."


    "It''s over?" Yamei said happily. She even stood up and took sun Wuben''s arm. They immediately disappeared here.


    Spotty sunshine shines on the ground, shining with the charming colorful light like a rainbow. This is a very vast and beautiful square.


    A carved throne was suspended at the top of the square, on which sat a person. Both the appearance and the cold evil smell were very similar to Felisa, but more evil and powerful.


    Kevlar looked coldly at the queue of people in the square in front.


    "Bang!"


    I saw a light shoot out, and the body of the person in the front burst into a beautiful fireworks.


    "I don''t know what to do, next..." the speaker was a big man with spine horns on his shoulders. The big man looked at the second woman. She was a beautiful middle-aged woman in white. At this time, the woman''s face was very pale and her body trembled slightly.


    "Mrs. Andy, your husband, daughter and parents have all been caught by us. I know you won''t believe it, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll believe it after reading this." the thorn horn man said in a strange way and shouted, "modoka, play the picture of Mrs. Andy''s family being caught."


    "Yes!" the wonderful electronic sound sounded. I saw the metal floor between Mrs. Andy and the thorny man. One of the metal floor tiles moved away from both sides, and there were many lights in it. These lights gradually formed a plane picture.


    "Father, Alan, Gail..." Mrs. Andy shouted.


    The picture displayed in front of her is the picture of Kevlar''s army abusing her family.


    "Mrs. Andy, King Kevlar likes your talent very much. If you are willing to swear allegiance to King Kevlar, your family can be well protected, otherwise..." the thorny horn man snorted coldly, "you know the consequences, I''ll give you three seconds to consider..."


    "I..." Mrs. Andy closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the picture in front, but the sad cry of family abuse still kept drilling into her ears.


    "Three... Two..." the thorny man read the number.


    "I... Wish... Wish!" cried Mrs. Andy.


    "Really!" the thorny man smiled darkly. A light ball appeared on his finger, and then his finger bounced and the light ball hit Mrs. Andy.


    "Bang!"


    Mrs. Andy also burst into fireworks.


    "Unfortunately, I have finished counting three times when you said yes, so I''m sorry, Mrs. Andy." the thornhorn man seemed to say regretfully, and then he smiled and looked at the third person.


    At the end of the line stood a handsome white haired man.


    "This time is really doomed." holf''s eyes are sad, and Kia Mei''s figure appears in his mind. "Yamei, I''m sorry, it''s my father. You''re fine on earth. I shouldn''t have pulled you in. If it wasn''t... If it wasn''t my father who pulled you in, I''m afraid you''re still living happily on earth now?"


    Holf regretted and blamed himself.


    Now the scientists of their green and gold mecha team are interrogated one by one by the thorny men, and now what Kevlar wants is to make them surrender, be loyal to Kevlar and make stronger mecha for Kevlar.


    In holf''s view, this is simply impossible.


    Although his enemy is Frisa, Kevlar and Frisa are not only brothers, but also have the same character and behavior.


    There''s no difference between killing feliza and killing kvira.


    But Kevlar did too hard this time. Almost everyone''s family here, as long as there were thawing organizations, were caught by Kevlar.


    If they just force themselves, maybe not many people will be willing to give in, but take out their families and see that their families are tortured by life rather than death, few people can stand it.


    Therefore, although many people would rather die than surrender, there are not many who swear allegiance to Kevlar.


    "Thief God, what should I do? What do you want me to do? Why, why do you do this to us?" holf wept when he thought of the possible torture that Yamei might suffer.


    "Bang!"


    Another beautiful fireworks is in full bloom.


    "Next it''s your turn..." the spiny man looked at an old man with a hunchback. Just then, two figures appeared over the crowd.


    "Huh?"


    The big man with thorns and horns looked over.


    "Oh?" Kevlar''s cold eyes also looked at it, and then showed a look of interest.


    "Who are you?" cried the spiny horned man.


    "I... my name is sun Wuben." Sun Wuben smiled, glanced at Kevlar, stopped and looked at Yamei, "Yamei, look, which one is your father?"


    "Yes."


    Yamei frowned. I don''t know why. As soon as she arrived here, she felt frightened, especially the figure on the seat in front. It was gloomy and inexplicable that she felt very evil and dangerous.


    Yamei involuntarily hugged sun Wuben and snuggled her body in sun Wuben''s arms. Only then did she feel much warmer. She pressed down her great fear and looked around.


    "It''s Uncle Harry, Grandpa Jeff..." Yamei looked at familiar faces one after another, but her heart was more nervous. She didn''t explode until she glanced at the white haired man at the back of the crowd.


    "Father!" Yamei shouted.


    Her cry finally startled the people in line and raised their heads one by one.


    "It sounds like Yamei..."


    Hoff also raised his head like a conditioned reflex, and then saw Yamei with tears and joy. Hoff froze.

 Chapter 267

    "How could it be? How could Yamei get here?" after a moment''s reflection, Hoff became flustered, and his originally bloodless face became more pale.


    "What? What?"


    Sweat rolled down from Hoff''s forehead. He opened his mouth and made a hoarse whine.


    "Which one is your father?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Finally," Yamei took monkey Ben''s arm and flew to holf.


    "It''s Yamei!"


    "It''s Yamei!" at this time, the people around also reacted. As holf''s colleagues, many of them have seen Yamei, and their minds are full of doubts like holf.


    "Stop!"


    The thorny horned man looked ugly. The sudden man completely ignored his questions, and it seemed that they were people known by the captured green and gold mecha scientists.


    Sun Wuben and Yamei ignored the big man. They came directly to Hoff.


    "Father, it''s great that you''re still alive." Yamei took hold of holf''s hand and cried happily. Holf''s waxy yellow lips trembled and suddenly pushed away Yamei.


    "Who are you? Why do you call me father?" called Hoff in a trembling voice. "I don''t know you, miss. You recognize the wrong person."


    Yamei was stunned and frowned.


    "Uncle holf, don''t be afraid. Yamei and I are here to save you." Sun Wuben said. Those in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. At this time, sun Wuben can''t see what holf is worried about.


    "You''re so strange. I don''t know you at all." Hoff waved his hands. "You two young students still go back and forth from where. You can''t stay here."


    "Ha ha..." the laughter rang out, and I saw the big man with thorny horns mocking, "holf, you''d better worry about yourself. As for these two, I don''t care how you come or what you want to do, I''ll explain to me honestly. Whether you can keep your life depends on whether you are valuable."


    "Hum!" Sun Wuben turned his head and was about to speak. Suddenly, an angry voice came from his ear: "Sun Wuben, don''t you hurry and get someone back to namikxing for me."


    "World king?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Lord jiewang, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Wuben said without considering the big man with thorns and horns. "I''m busy now. If you don''t have anything urgent, don''t bother me."


    "Asshole, sun Wuben, you''re going to be angry with me, aren''t you?" roared the king of the northern world star and the king of the upper world. "Didn''t you say that Namike gave you all the blinking of people except Frisa? How did you finish it?"


    "Isn''t it finished? Oh, yes, there''s another person who hasn''t been removed." Sun Wuben thought of a frog, and Lian said, "it seems that the one who can exchange souls for superpowers, exchanged his soul with the frog, and became the frog''s button. I didn''t take him to the earth."


    At this time, the man''s face became very ugly.


    "Bold!"


    A Qigong bullet appeared in the big man''s hand and was about to be thrown out. At this time, sun Wuben said "Jiniu". As one of Kevlar''s confidants, the thorn horn man naturally knew that the man under Frisa, keniu, stopped and fired Qigong bombs.


    Sun Wuben said to himself, "however, I can''t blame him. Keniu is a frog and Namike is full of grass. How can I find him, and he''s still on Frisa''s side, doing all kinds of bad things..."


    "Shut up, shut up!" roared the king of the world. "How did you know that Jiniu became a frog? Forget it. This is not the time to say Jiniu. I ask you, where is the monkey king? Where is he?"


    "Monkey king? Didn''t he fight with Frisa?" Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Feliza?" the big man with thorny horns raised his eyebrows.


    In sun Wuben''s ear, the world king roared, "you know he''s fighting with Frisa, so why don''t you take him away? Do you want him and Frisa to disappear with the whole Namike star?"


    "The king of the world, you have wronged me. How can I have such a poisonous mind? I don''t want to take the monkey king away, but I think even if I go to find the monkey king, I won''t leave with the boy''s bellicose personality." monkey Ben said that in the original dragon ball, the Dragon wants to remove all the people on Namike except Frisa, but the monkey king refused, He had to compete with Frisa, which almost turned into ashes with namec in the end.


    "Sophistry, it''s all sophistry. You didn''t ask the monkey king. You knew he wouldn''t go?" the king of the world was even more angry.


    "King of the world, ask the monkey king yourself. If he wants to go, I''ll take him away immediately," said monkey Ben.


    "OK, wait, I''ll be right back." the king roared the last sentence and there was no sound.


    Sun Wuben then cast his eyes again on the big man with thorns and horns, and smiled: "look at your arrogance, you must be on Kevlar''s side?"


    "I never dare to be arrogant in front of King Kevlar, but I must be arrogant when I work for King Kevlar, because what stands behind me is..." the thorn horn man made a strange move and shouted, "I''m king Kevlar, the highest emperor in the universe, so if I''m not arrogant, I''m a disgrace to King Kevlar. I''m the third slave ''nehnu'' under Kevlar. Well, it''s time for you to tell me what you came for. What''s the matter with king Felisa and keniu you said earlier? Report it all."


    "My intention is very simple." Sun Wuben smiled brightly. "I''m here to kill a garbage."


    Nehru''s face sank: "you call me garbage?"


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean you." Sun Wuben waved his hand and said, "you''re not qualified. I mean the one sitting there." he pointed to Kevlar on the carved seat in the air.


    Kevlar raised his eyebrows, turned up his mouth slightly, and looked at Sun Wuben coldly with a pair of mung bean like eyes.


    Nehru even changed color.


    "Just for your words, you have been sentenced to death. Let me nehnu punish you!" nehnu opened his hands and then closed his hands to sun Wuben.


    "Wait a minute."


    A cold and elegant voice sounded.


    "Yes, King Kevlar." Nehru withdrew his action and became extremely respectful.


    "It''s rare for me to be so crazy in front of Kevlar." Kevlar''s small purple mouth tilted up at the two corners. "If you are willing to answer me a few questions, I can give you a fair chance to fight."


    "Kevlar, speaking of madness, I can''t compare with you." Sun Wuben shrugged. "Forget it, don''t fight with your mouth. For your sake of going to hell soon, I''ll be kind and answer you a few questions. What do you want to ask?"


    "What did you say about feliza, Keanu being a frog, and Namiki?" said Kevlar.


    "Keanu has a super ability of soul exchange and can exchange bodies with others. You must know this, Kevlar."


    "Yes, I know."


    "Not long ago, the skill of vegeta under Frisa rose sharply and betrayed Frisa. Then Frisa and the kiniut team went to Namike to fight with vegeta. Of course, there was a powerful figure on Namike. He was a Saiya, but not vegeta. He may still be fighting with Frisa now." Sun Wuben said true or false, After all, the dragon ball can''t be publicized.


    Kevlar propped up his chin: "well, it seems that vegeta is the Saiyan prince. He can''t let Frisa go out in person, and there are other Saiyan people in Namike. Can Frisa do it in person?"


    "Kvira, I don''t have much time. Do you have anything else to ask?" Sun Wuben urged.


    Kevlar took back his chin support hand: "then the next question, this lady calls Mr. holf her father. What''s going on?"


    "Idiot." Sun Wuben sneered and said faintly, "it''s very simple, because she is Mr. holf''s daughter."


    Hoff shook his hand and said, "no, no! She''s not my daughter..."


    "Sun Wuben." Yamei shook sun Wuben''s arm, "let''s go first?"


    "You mean, just take your father and leave them?" Sun Wuben pointed to the people around him. Yamei was embarrassed by her face. The people next to her were her father''s colleagues and were very kind to her on weekdays. It was really inappropriate to leave them, but... If sun Wuben wanted to move away these people in an instant, they had to get together and make physical contact. Just in this way, kevila and nehnu would certainly do it.


    "That''s Kevlar, Fraser''s brother..." Yamei pointed to Kevlar.


    "I know." Sun Wuben said.


    At this time, Kevlar showed an evil smile on her face: "I see. You two came to save Mr. holf. You really value love and righteousness. However, I''m curious. How did you know that Mr. holf was here and found him here?"


    "I''ve been to two places before I came here, one is Namiki, the other is bright silver. There I killed three people. What''s their name... Yamei?" Sun Wuben said and looked at Yamei.


    Yamei''s face was very anxious. At this time, she gave sun Wuben a hard look: "don''t screw up."


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben was amused.


    At this time, Nehru murmured, "it can''t be shaviza them?" after all, Nehru knew that the kavila mecha team was going to catch holf''s daughter.


    "You guessed right." Sun Wuben snapped his fingers. "Nehnu, you''re right. One of the three people is xaviza, and the other two are DRE and Nez. They all look arrogant with eyes higher than the top, just like... You and kevila. It''s a pity that your skills are too bad. I sent them to hell for sightseeing with three punches."


    "Oh?"


    Kevlar''s face darkened.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" shouted nehnu. "Mr. shaviza, how could they be killed? You''re talking nonsense."


    "Believe it or not," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Mr. Nehru," Kevlar said in a deep voice, "contact saviza."


    "Yes!" Nehru Lian said. Then he pressed the glasses in his ear and called, "shaviza, shaviza, please reply immediately when you hear it. The king is looking for you..." Nehru shouted for a long time. His face became more and more ugly, and his voice became more and more urgent. Shaviza couldn''t get through. He changed to DRE and Nez, but there was still no reply.


    "Enough!"


    The cold sound of drinking and scolding sounded, and Kevlar''s cold air overflowed.


    "Sir." Kevlar looked at the monkey king coldly, "your stupidity has successfully aroused my interest in training, Nehru, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Don''t worry, King Kevlar, I will teach this stupid boy well." nehnu said loudly. Although shaviza, DRE and Nez can''t be contacted, it doesn''t mean that the three people have really died, and nehnu doesn''t think anyone can kill Kevlar''s mecha team except the frozen family.


    "Get out of my way," Nehru shouted at the crowd. After all, sun Wuben was at the back of the team, and there were still many people between him and sun Wuben.


    The faces of the people were ugly.


    "No way!"


    "Yamei, run with your friends!" some people stood still, some stood open, some surrounded the direction of the monkey king facing Nehru, and glared at Nehru one by one.


    "Yamei, you go!" shouted Hoff anxiously.


    Yamei frowned. Of course she wanted to persuade sun Wuben to leave with her father, but now, how can she escape? And seeing sun Wuben''s arrogant appearance, it''s not like he can be persuaded by her.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s a big deal. I''ll die with you." Yamei flashed perseverance in her eyes.


    "Yamei, how do you..."


    "Father, you don''t have to worry. This nehnu is nothing." Yamei doesn''t worry about nehnu''s attack at all. Joke, shaviza, DRE and Nez. Sun Wuben punches one by one and kills the second easily. What can nehnu be? Asia and the United States are worried about Kevlar instead.


    "Nehnu is nothing? You really don''t know heaven and earth..." holf was almost so angry that he wanted to slap Yamei in the face.


    At this time, Nehru''s face was gloomy and ugly. He turned his head and bowed to Kevlar: "King Kevlar, these scientists?"


    "If you dare to block the way and kill me directly, I will conquer the universe not by science, but by my own strength," Kevlar said with a smile.


    "Order!" Nehru turned and looked at the crowd with cold eyes.


    "Since you want to die, then..." he kicked on the ground and shot up.


    "Yes!"


    A voice sounded in everyone''s ears, and Nehru''s body was frozen in mid air like a sudden pause in the film.

 Chapter 268

    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone, including Hoff, looked at Nehru in doubt. Even Yamei was stunned. Then she looked at Sun Wuben and saw sun Wuben stretching out a hand to nehnu in the sky.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Yamei''s eyes. She could shoot objects in the air, but she could only capture some weak human fighters. If she was a little stronger, she had nothing to do.


    "No, impossible!"


    Nehnu roared in horror. He saw his hands and feet dancing, as if he were struggling violently, but it was like that his waist was caught by an invisible big hand.


    "King, help me!" cried nehnu.


    Kevlar''s face was gloomy. Suddenly his purple and black mouth bent: "yes, I can capture nehnu in the air. Now I believe you killed Mr. shaviza, Mr. Drey and Mr. Nez. Since Kevlar''s mecha team was destroyed by you, you can replace them."


    "You want to attract me?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Is corvela talking to that man?"


    A pair of eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. Then they found that Sun Wu Ben stretched out a hand, which was aimed at nehnu in the sky.


    "Yamei, can''t he have captured Nehru?" horf exclaimed in surprise.


    "Father, who is he?" said Yamei. She frowned. Once Nehru died, they would face Kevlar directly.


    "But..."


    Holf''s eyes were wide open, but he knew Nehru''s force. As the people around Kevlar, although Nehru''s force was not as powerful as Kevlar''s mecha team, it was also very amazing. He had 130000 ultra-high combat power, which was able to fight against the existence of fujiniut team alone.


    "I''ve always been very polite to real talent," Kevlar said with a smile.


    "I can understand." Sun Wuben squeezed his hand, and nehnu''s body burst into a beautiful blood mist in the air. Seeing this scene, everyone''s eyelids jumped around, but then a bitter smile appeared on their faces.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" murmured horf. "He really killed nehnu. He can''t go now. Kevlar has a combat power of 3 million..."


    "Three million?" Sun Wuben jerked his lips, but Kevlar kept the transformation of the third form. In sun Wuben''s feeling, Kevlar maintained 100 million normal combat effectiveness at this time.


    Corvela''s eyebrows seemed to wrinkle slightly, and she returned to smiling.


    "I killed him, doesn''t it matter?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "If you can join my subordinates, I don''t care." Kevlar smiled, "but I don''t think you will agree soon, because arrogant people like you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. You don''t know the real strength of Kevlar, so you will have the idea of being the first in the world. How can you submit to me?"


    "It seems that you''re ready to do it. Anyway, I''m impatient." Sun Wuben grinned. "Let''s choose a place. You must want to subdue these people, and I don''t want to kill them."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I''ll just kill it. I didn''t kill it just for fun. Since people like you play with me, they......" the voice didn''t fall.


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Kevlar''s figure appeared in front of the crowd, with sharp claws. At the same time, his long tail was thrown around, and an extremely powerful energy blade exploded around. Kevlar did his best. These scientists had no force at all, and saw a lot of blood fog explode, One body is divided into two.


    "Damn it!"


    A group of figures ran into the Kevlar battle circle, and sun Wuben''s face was very ugly.


    It''s rare to see a master like Kevlar. Sun Wuben was naturally interested in fighting with him. He didn''t come here, but Sun Wuben didn''t expect Kevlar to kill everyone directly.


    Compared with Kevlar, these scientists, even Asia and the United States, are as vulnerable as ants.


    Kevlar can let everyone die without a place to bury if he divulges a little energy.


    "Go!"


    A small ray of light hit Kevlar.


    At the same time, sun Wuben''s fist also blasted into Kevlar''s head. At this moment, sun Wuben didn''t have any reservations and made every effort.


    Gods fight and mortals suffer. If Kevlar can''t be killed with one blow, several people standing here can be saved. It''s hard to say. It''s even more terrible if Kevlar explodes before he dies.


    "So fast!"


    Kevlar looked at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. A flash of surprise flashed in her eyes, but she didn''t have time to think about it at this time.


    "Hum!"


    Kevlar blew a small light at monkey Ben. As soon as the light touched his fist, it exploded. Kevlar''s whole fist, including most of his arms, was blown to pieces.


    Kevlar''s face changed greatly, and the severe pain made him unresponsive.


    "Awning!"


    The white jade fist was printed on his forehead. Kevlar''s brain fainted and the whole person was dizzy. Then he seemed to feel a pain in his neck and a head flew high into the air.


    "Bang!"


    Kevlar''s head fell to the ground. He stared at his unbelievable eyes, looked at his body without head not far away, and looked at Sun Wuben with cold eyes.


    "How?"


    "I''m Kevlar, but my normal combat power has reached 100 million, and the ultimate combat power is 400 million!" Kevlar''s eyes are full of fear and regret. He regretted too carelessly and didn''t release his last change, that is, more than 400 million ultimate combat power.


    His head flew up. As a frozen family, Kevlar''s vitality was very tenacious. Let alone one head, he could survive with only half of his head.


    "Escape, I must escape!"


    Kevlar''s head fled to 10000 meters in an instant. At this time, a beautiful ball of light fell on Kevlar''s head, and then the world turned white.


    Sun Wuben looked back coldly.


    Feliza was broken in two, and was bombarded by Qigong bombs. In addition, the Namike explosion did not die. Kevlar, in the original dragon ball, was blasted into the sun by the monkey king. Finally, he only had half his head, but he still didn''t die. Finally, he relied on bikstar''s high-tech repair device to continuously regenerate and enhance his ability, and became a terrible metal Gula. Sun Wuben knows very well about the terrible vitality of the frozen family.


    Now that he knows that sun Wuben will not cut the grass without removing the roots. Although it is exciting to have a strong opponent, sun Wuben is too busy to guarantee whether he will stay in this time and space in the future. If his relatives and friends are killed because he has not cut the roots, he will regret it.


    "The core of the frozen family''s life is the head. Now I''m relieved."


    Sun Wuben exhaled and looked around at the crowd.


    At this time, there were only seven or eight people standing in the square, including Yamei and holf, which were mainly protected by sun Wuben. These people were all confused at this time, and even their eyes were still looking at the place where Kevlar had sat and talked before.


    Just after Kevlar''s attack, sun Wuben met. Both of them have reached the level of hundreds of millions of combat power. Once they try their best, how fast they are, so that Kevlar killed dozens of people, and then he himself was killed by sun Wuben. Everyone''s thinking still stops at the moment when Kevlar spoke before.


    But the next moment, everyone also saw the scene around, and then their eyes widened.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the front one by one, I saw that there was a misty blood fog around. After these blood fog dissipated, the front was empty. Kevlar and his seat had disappeared. One by one, they looked around. Previously, dozens of their companions had disappeared, and even a large number of stumps and broken bones and blood were scattered around.


    "Where''s Kevlar?"


    "Why did so many people die?"


    "Eh, that''s..." finally one by one, his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself.


    Sun Wuben''s face was heavy: "because I didn''t expect Kevlar to kill you directly, so I didn''t shoot him at the first time. As a result, he attacked you just halfway through what he said, and I stopped it. It''s already a step slow, so..."


    "Sun Wuben, you mean Kevlar just killed us?" Yamei screamed.


    "Yes." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "So everyone else?" Yamei asked.


    "He was killed by Kevlar," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. A sad atmosphere filled the square, but many people had no time to be sad.


    "Where''s Kevlar?"


    "Yes, where are the kevlars?"


    "Don''t lie to me that he escaped!" many people snapped. The current situation is too strange. Kevlar is gone. There are only seven of them dead, and there are only eight Yamei.


    "Sun Wuben, did the villain invite you to fight and wait for you in the distance?" Yamei said with bright eyes. "I think you''d better not go. Let''s run away?"


    "Kevlar..." Sun Wuben said firmly, "I''ve killed him."


    "What?" Yamei screamed.


    "Kevlar''s dead?" said Hoff, staring, and then there was a strange silence, just a moment of silence.


    "Are you kidding?"


    A scream sounded.


    "Boy, you can''t joke!"


    "How could Kevlar be killed?"


    Shrill voices rang out. As the researchers of the green gold armor, they have used the super large combat power detector to detect the combat power of Frisa and kevila from a long distance.


    At that time, the value of feliza was at least about 500000.


    Kevlar, although it is too far away to obtain accurate values, it is conservatively estimated that there are three million.


    Three million, which is a desperate number. That''s why as soon as holf saw Yamei and sun Wuben, he panicked and tried to let them escape.


    "Shut up!" shouted a beautiful middle-aged woman. "He doesn''t have to lie to us."


    Immediately, the scream and questioning stopped.


    "Little brother, we thank you very much, but Kevlar really?" asked the middle-aged woman, her face nervous and her eyes full of expectation. Others also looked at Sun Wuben nervously. Although they said Sun Wuben was joking and didn''t believe it, they expected sun Wuben to say the truth.


    "Kevlar has indeed been killed by me." Sun Wuben raised his hand and grabbed it in one direction. He saw a mass of things flying in the distance. Soon, it stopped in the air next to sun Wuben, with purple skin and white carapace.


    "Corvela?"


    The eyes widened. It was Kevlar''s body that had lost her head.


    Plop! The middle-aged woman knelt down facing sun Wuben.


    "Corvela is really dead!" she cried. "The devil is really dead, dead!"


    "Good death, ha ha, good death!" a bald old man laughed and burst into tears.


    "Really dead, Kevlar is really killed!" murmured a young man who looked very young, suddenly rushed to Kevlar''s body and hit him with his fist.


    Seven people, including holf, lost their attitude at this moment. Kevlar''s body and head are gone. No one believes that a person can live without his head and body.


    "Yamei, you did a good job!"


    Holf took Yamei and walked to Sun Wu with a flushed face.


    "Very good, you''re very good!" said Hoff excitedly. "I''ve always heard from Yamei that his husband is a loser. I didn''t expect... Even Kevlar... Ha ha... I''m very happy, very happy..."


    "Husband?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned. Then he remembered that Yamei had been holding his arm and snuggling up in his arms because of fear.


    Yamei''s face turned red, but she just bit her lower lip and said nothing.

 Chapter 269

    Wang Xing in the north is very quiet.


    Under the big tree, the king of the northern boundary looked solemn, and his tentacles bent and stretched out.


    "The monkey king won, but he..."


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings all looked at the king of the northern boundary. The three looked excited and worried. Felisa was still fine after being hit by the huge vitality bullet. After releasing his strength with all his strength, he had 120 million combat power, which was so powerful that he was desperate that Colin even died. However, the death of Colin made Sun Wukong extremely angry. After the extreme anger, he changed his body, Became the legendary super Saiya.


    The Super Saiyan are so powerful that 120 million Felissa are as vulnerable as children under the monkey king.


    But then the whole namic star was about to explode.


    Time is pressing. Originally, they all made plans. First, they used the earth''s dragon to revive the dead people on namec, and then used the namec dragon to remove everyone on the planet except Frisa.


    But Sun Wuben broke the plan. Fortunately, sun Wuben himself would move in an instant, so he removed all the people on Namike. However, sun Wuben ignored Sun Wukong and said that he knew Sun Wukong very well and would never leave.


    For the words of sun Wuben, both the king and the three of them thought it was bullshit, but when the king asked Sun Wukong, he found that Sun Wukong really didn''t want to leave.


    Monkey king didn''t want to go. He was able to kill Frisa, but he let him live again and again. As a result, he got around. Now it''s time for the official explosion of namec.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    The northern boundary King''s body trembled, and his forehead was sweating.


    "How?"


    "No, feliza''s spaceship had an accident. Now it has fallen into the magma, and namec has exploded," said the world king with a sad face.


    "What about the monkey king?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t see the monkey king," cried the king of the northern boundary. "Both the monkey king and Felisa disappeared with the explosion of namec."


    "No, the monkey king has always been very lucky. Check it again, king of the world."


    "Jiewang, look it up."


    Tianjin rice and Yamu tea shouted, unwilling to believe it.


    "I know, I will check..." the world king''s tentacles are bent, and his forehead is sweating continuously. "No, there is no, there is no, where is it? Why not..."


    ����


    On the huge high-tech metal square on Kevlar.


    "Awning!"


    The rest of Kevlar''s headless body was completely destroyed by sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, this is for the happiness of mankind in the whole universe." holf and other seven remaining green and gold mecha scientists looked at Sun Wuben with expectation.


    Sun Wuben frowned. The seven people of holf woke up a little from the joy of Kevlar''s murder, so they entangled sun Wuben and asked sun Wuben to collect Kevlar''s power and establish a powerful cosmic empire. This seems to be a good thing, but Sun Wuben doesn''t want to be a cosmic emperor at all. Sun Wuben''s ambition is martial arts, and because of his own blood, We must redouble our efforts to avoid being left behind by the Saiya people such as the monkey king.


    What sun Wuben lacks most is the time to practice. Where can he have time to do these things.


    "Wuben, although Kevlar is dead and Kevlar''s mecha team is dead, his power has not disappeared. If he is left alone, it will not be good for the whole universe." Yamei''s eyes are full of expectation and looks at Sun Wuben.


    "I know, but..." Sun Wuben looked embarrassed.


    After the accident of Frisa in the original dragon ball on namec, his men found Frisa''s father, the Kurdish king, who temporarily took over Frisa''s power. Moreover, because of the Kurdish King''s search, they found Frisa''s incomplete dead body, and finally rescued Frisa with high technology.


    Kevlar is also the son of the Kurdish king. If sun Wuben leaves like this, it can be imagined that Kevlar''s power will be accepted by the Kurdish king in a few days, and it is useless to kill the Kurdish king.


    In the Dragon Ball super, Frisa''s troops still exist, and his men also collected dragon balls and resurrected Frisa.


    So what Yamei said is absolutely possible.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly looked into the sky and saw a flash of light. A figure appeared in the square in front of him. He was tall, white hair and purple figure.


    "Wes?"


    Sun Wuben blinked, "Why are you suddenly interested in coming here?"


    "Oh, can''t you come?" Weiss covered his mouth and laughed. "Sun Wuben, I came to see you. I didn''t expect you to do a big thing as soon as you came back." Weiss smiled. "Kevlar is the most powerful in the frozen family. You killed him."


    "What''s the matter? It''s time for the frozen family''s gas to arrive. Besides, I''m afraid their second strongest Frisa will die at this time." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Feliza is not dead yet, but he is dying." Weiss glanced at the people and said with a smile, "Sun Wuben, it seems that you are very worried."


    "Weiss, what are you going to say?" Sun Wuben looked at Weiss suspiciously.


    "You killed Kevlar. I think you''d better accept the territory he left." Weiss said with a smile.


    "Take it?" Sun Wuben frowned. "Do you want me to take it?"


    "Don''t get me wrong!" Wes waved his hand. "I''m just a random suggestion. Do you want to follow you? Well, I''ll go somewhere else. Goodbye." Wes''s figure flashed and disappeared into a light in the air.


    "Sun Wuben, who is he?" Yamei asked.


    "The most powerful man in the universe, I wanted to worship him as a teacher, but he didn''t see me," said Sun Wuben.


    "The strongest man in the universe?" Yamei''s eyes lit up and seemed very excited.


    "Don''t think about it. This man has very strict requirements for accepting disciples. As far as I know, he has only one disciple. This disciple is now the most powerful God in the universe and the strongest in the universe," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s right." Yamei smiled and looked at Sun Wuben curiously with big eyes. "Then who did you worship as a teacher? Your teacher must be strong if you can defeat Kevlar?"


    "My teacher?" Sun Wuben looked strange. Yamei was suddenly unhappy: "Hey, what''s your expression? Is my words ridiculous?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m a family martial art, and then I haven''t worshipped a teacher. If I say teacher, I''ve learned a lot of things secretly in your God Group, does this count?"


    "How could it be?" Yamei stared.


    Sun Wuben ignored Yamei. He held his chin, thought a little, and showed a firm look on his face: "Yamei, uncle holf, I''ve figured out how to arrange Kevlar''s power."


    "Then you..."


    "I''ll take you to a safe place first. I have something else to do." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. After all, the Namiki people on earth are still waiting for sun Wuben.


    "All right."


    ����


    North boundary Wang Xing.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?"


    The king of the northern boundary has been looking for half an hour. He sighed and took back his tentacles: "I have searched all the places I should look for, and there is still no figure of the monkey king. It seems that he has..."


    "Wukong has really..."


    "Damn..."


    Yamcha knelt down and beat the ground angrily.


    "No way." the king lowered his head and said in a dumb voice, "now we can only inform Wukong''s son and his wife on earth."


    "If only bulma were here, she could tell," said dumpling.


    "If bulma isn''t here, just talk to WuFan directly. Yamu tea is up to you," Tianjin Fan said.


    "That''s the only way." Ya Mucha put her hand on the king''s shoulder.


    On the earth, in the beautiful forest, sun WuFan looked at the sky, and bick and Namike people were quiet. After all, everyone knows that Sun Wukong is fighting with Frisa at this time, and sun Wuben also went to Namiki, but Sun Wuben used to bring people back and soon came back, and this time, there was no news as soon as he went.


    "Uncle sun Wuben and his father won''t..." sun WuFan''s eyes filled with tears. For too long, he couldn''t help thinking of bad things.


    "Damn it!" bick clenched his fist, full of anger.


    "WuFan, you don''t have to worry. Even if Sun Wukong and sun Wuben have an accident, they can revive with dragon beads." dandy comforted.


    "Uncle sun Wuben can be resurrected, but his father has died once." sun WuFan said with a sad face.


    "Mr. monkey king can also resurrect." dandy said, "just when Mr. Sun Wuben transferred all our Namiki people to the earth, the Dragon beads of our planet were also transferred. Your Earth Dragon can''t resurrect the dead who have been resurrected once, but our Namiki dragon has no such limit and can resurrect indefinitely, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Really?" sun WuFan''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s true, and our namic dragon beads can be reused in 130 days, so your father can come back in four months," dandy added.


    "Yeah, great!" sun WuFan wiped the tears in his eyes and his face bloomed again.


    Just then, sun WuFan suddenly heard a voice in his heart: "WuFan, WuFan, I''m Yamu tea. Do you hear me? I''m talking to you through the king of the world."


    "Ah, it''s uncle Yamcha." sun WuFan asked, "Uncle Yamcha, how''s my father?"


    "Wukong defeated Felisa, or killed Felisa, but..." Yamcha said.


    "Yeah!" sun WuFan jumped up excitedly.


    "WuFan, what''s going on?" dandy asked curiously.


    "Dandy, uncle bick, and everyone listen to me," cried the monkey fan company. "My father has defeated and killed Felisa."


    "Great!"


    "Great!"


    "What good news!" the dark clouds on the faces of Namike stars around dissipated and everyone was happy. Bick''s face also burst into a smile: "Monkey King, this guy has finally succeeded. It''s really amazing!"


    Not far away under the big tree, vegeta, lying on the grass, sat up. His eyebrows stood up and his hands clenched his fists: "kakarot knocked down Felisa?"


    "Dad won, Dad won!" sun WuFan jumped and shouted holding dandy''s hand on the grass.


    Yamcha frowned and cried out in embarrassment: "WuFan, listen to me first. It''s not just that. About Wukong..."


    "What''s the matter with my father?" sun WuFan finally stopped jumping.


    "After the monkey king knocked down feliza, he tried his best to escape, but he still couldn''t catch up with the explosion of Namike, so he died." Yamcha said sadly.


    Sun WuFan was stunned for a moment, and then shouted, "listen to me, my father was killed when namec exploded because he couldn''t catch the spaceship after he knocked down feliza." sun WuFan''s tone didn''t have the grief that Yamcha imagined.


    "Er..." Ya mutha was stunned.


    "WuFan, are you too sad, so..." Yamcha wondered, "WuFan, your father died to defeat Felisa, so he died of great value..."


    "Uncle Yamcha, I know it''s nothing. Anyway, after four months, my father will come back."


    "Wukong will come back?" Yamcha Leng said, "what are you talking about?"


    "The Dragon Balls of namic star have also arrived on the earth. Their dragon can resurrect the dead unlimited times, so my father can be resurrected." sun WuFan said.


    "I see." Yamu tea is also happy.


    "It''s not that simple." the king interrupted, "WuFan, although the dragon of Namike can resurrect your father, Wukong died on Namike. If resurrected, he will be resurrected in situ, and there Namike has disappeared, so Wukong and klin will die immediately even if resurrected, and there is not under my management, so I can''t help."


    "How could this happen?" sun WuFan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "WuFan, what''s going on?"


    "WuFan, what''s wrong again?" dandy and bickelian asked.


    "My father, father, he..." sun WuFan lowered his head and shouted, "he can''t come back. The king of the world said that he will die immediately even if he is resurrected."


    "What?"


    Everyone around was stunned.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" the sound of laughter rang out. Under the big tree not far away, vegeta laughed happily.


    "Baijita, what''s so funny?" a gentle voice sounded, and a tall figure appeared in front of everyone. It was Sun Wuben who rushed over with an instant movement.

 Chapter 270

    "Uncle sun Wuben!" cried sun WuFan with great joy. Except for vegeta, everyone around is also happy. Sun Wuben went to Namike to pick up Sun Wukong. Now sun Wuben appears, and Sun Wukong may be all right.


    "WuFan."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. Of course he knew what sun WuFan wanted to ask.


    "The monkey king should now be on the ship of the kinut team." Sun Wuben flashed an idea. According to the normal plot development, when the monkey king exploded in namec, he didn''t have enough time to get back to his spaceship, and Felisa''s spaceship was destroyed by vegeta, so the king of the world thought the monkey king was dead.


    But super Saia people can''t die so easily.


    At the last moment, the monkey king found the space ship of the kikut team and escaped. The next target of the kikut team is yadrat, so the coordinates of the ship are also yadrat, so the monkey king arrived at yadrat.


    "Although the people of yadrat have no strong combat effectiveness, they have magical ability. Because of the limited time, Sun Wukong only learned to move in an instant." Sun Wuben thought of this.


    Sun Wuben coveted the magical ability of the people of aderat, but he didn''t go to study for various reasons.


    "Maybe we can take this opportunity to have a look." Sun Wuben secretly made up his mind. After all, his cultivation growth has encountered a bottleneck, and normal cultivation has no effect.


    Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade. It is necessary to learn other martial arts skills from them.


    "WuFan, I''m really sorry. Your father wants to fight Frisa, so..." said Sun Wuben.


    The monkey king may not be dead. Just know it yourself. It''s not good to say it. After all, even the king of the world doesn''t know that the monkey king is still alive. Why do you know? And sun Wuben could not be completely sure that Sun Wukong would not be dead. After all, the dragon ball world is not the original dragon ball because of his appearance.


    "So what''s the matter?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes and said anxiously.


    Sun Wuben felt his scalp numb. After all, he went to Namiki to pick up Sun Wukong, but he didn''t go at all. If Sun Wukong lived normally, it was just... There was no news. He was embarrassed to say this. Especially in the face of sun WuFan''s big eyes of trust, Innocence and full of joy and hope, sun Wuben felt like he was committing a crime.


    "So I didn''t pick him up, and then I left because of something else, so..." Sun Wuben said with a hard head, but his voice was getting smaller and smaller, "So I don''t know his current situation. However, I know that the king of the world has been watching the monkey king. I told him at that time. If the monkey king needs it, I''ll send him away immediately, but I haven''t received a message from the king of the world since."


    Sun WuFan''s eyes darkened.


    Bick, dandy and the surrounding Namike stars also have dim eyes.


    "Ha ha......" begita laughed wildly and saw him jump into the crowd, "Kakarot is dead. From now on, the world is my best begeta. From today on, all of you have to listen to me. Monkey fan, remember, we Saiya people should be ruthless, but at least you are also our Saiya blood. I decided to take you as my subordinate and be loyal to me."


    "No! Dad is not dead!" sun WuFan clenched his fist and stared angrily at vegeta.


    "Give up, kakarot can''t be resurrected," vegeta shouted.


    "No! You''re talking nonsense!" sun WuFan was more angry.


    "Cough!" Sun Wuben coughed, "that WuFan, Wukong is really dead?"


    "Lord jiewang said he..." bick said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really possible for the world king to say so, but..." Sun Wuben grinned. "It''s no big deal to die. Isn''t there a dragon that can revive him?"


    "Because the world king said that the Dragon resurrection would only be in place, and the Namike star exploded again, so..." sun WuFan said in frustration.


    "I thought it was a big deal. It turned out to be such a small problem." Sun Wuben smiled gently. "It''s really thanks to you. This kind of thing is easy to solve. Use your brain to think about it." Sun Wu could have remembered that in the original dragon ball, people also thought that the monkey king could not be resurrected for this reason. As a result, vegeta said a word and brought the body to the earth, so they solved the matter satisfactorily.


    "Really?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes. "Uncle sun Wuben, tell me quickly, what can I do to revive my father?"


    "This kind of thing, you think, if you can''t, you can ask others. I''m not here for this. Moreover, if the monkey king really can''t revive, I''ll find a way to revive him. Therefore, WuFan, you don''t have to worry." Sun Wuben said and disappeared.


    "Uncle sun Wuben?" sun WuFan shouted. Then his face was full of distress. He scratched his head. "Is there really a way?"


    "What a fool!" vegeta scolded. "You still need to think about this? Just move the body and soul of the monkey king to the earth."


    Bick''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "WuFan, it works. I forgot."


    "WuFan, this is really OK," dandy said happily.


    "Great!" sun WuFan cried happily. He went to vegeta, "Uncle vegeta, thank you." he put his hand to vegeta and looked at vegeta with big eyes.


    Beijita was stunned. He looked at sun WuFan''s innocent eyes for a moment, and his face was cold.


    "Little devil." vegeta stretched out his hand and slapped sun WuFan''s outstretched hand, "don''t push an inch!"


    "Anyway, Dad would appreciate it if he could come back to life," said Sun WuFan.


    Vegeta closed her eyes.


    "I just want to see with my own eyes how strong kakarot turned into a super Saiya, and I must defeat him one day!"


    ����


    The king of the northern realm star and the king of the upper realm retract their tentacles.


    "I''d like to tell you the good news that sun Wuben has just returned to earth." Wang Xiaohe said.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings looked happy. After sun Wuben left Namike, he went to Kevlar and confronted Kevlar. They didn''t pay too much attention because the monkey king was too dangerous. Moreover, they also knew that sun Wuben could move in an instant. Even if he couldn''t fight, he could escape. They didn''t put their mind there.


    But after all, there are still some worries. After all, Kevlar is stronger than feliza.


    "It''s great that sun Wuben is back!" dumplings said happily.


    "This guy moves in an instant. We really don''t have to worry about him." Tianjin fan also smiled and said, "by the way, what does Sun Wuben''s return have to do with the good news said by Lord Wang?"


    "Of course, sun Wuben said that there was no need to worry about the resurrection of the monkey king. As long as you think about it, there will be a solution. Later, vegeta proposed a method, that is, to ask the dragon to transfer the souls of the monkey king and Colin to the earth for resurrection. This method was also recognized by the Namiki people."


    "Yes, it''s a good method."


    "Since it has been recognized by the Namiki people, it''s right. After all, they made the dragon of Namiki, so they know his ability best."


    All three were happy.


    "By the way, the king of the world, over Kevlar?"


    "Let me see..." the world king stretched out his tentacles and was suddenly stunned. "Strange, the guy Kevlar is gone."


    "It''s gone. Could it be the monkey king who gave it to him?" the dumpling''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Yes!" Tianjin rice was also excited.


    "Impossible." the king shook his head. "Kevlar''s strength is really desperate. Even if the monkey king turned into a super Saiya goes, it''s impossible to kill him."


    "Really not?" Tianjin rice frowned.


    "It''s impossible. Whether it''s Super Saiyan or people like feliza and Kevlar, it''s rare to see in thousands of years. You think Super Saiyan is so easy to appear. If it''s easy to appear, it won''t be a legend in the universe." the king disdained.


    "That''s right." Tianjin fan nodded. The king of the world is the God who manages the galaxy. He has lived for many years. With his insight, he concluded that there can be no mistake.


    "Do you want to ask sun Wuben?" the dumpling whispered.


    "Ask sun Wuben?" the king of the world smiled with his belly. "It''s so funny, it''s so funny!"


    Dumplings stared. He looked at Tianjin rice: "is my words really so funny?"


    "Don''t talk too much," Tianjin Rice said.


    "So..." Ya mutha raised her eyebrows slightly. "Sun Wu was not a Saiya. He couldn''t turn into a super Saiya. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t kill Kevlar. It should be that Kevlar was teased by sun Wuben, so he took a spaceship to vent on which planet."


    "Maybe." the king stopped laughing and clapped his hands. "Oh, I use too many superpowers today. I have to rest. Help yourself." the king yawned and walked to the house.


    ����


    In the forest.


    Where sun WuFan and Namiki are located, sun Wuben reappears.


    "Uncle sun Wuben, Grandpa briff!"


    "WuFan." Sun Wuben nodded to sun WuFan and looked at the Namiki people.


    "Is the new elder of Namiki?" cried sun Wuben. A fat Namiki came to the front, "Mr. Sun Wuben, I am."


    "Elder, I originally wanted to pay for a place for you to live, but my identity on the earth is different, and my every move is particularly eye-catching, and so many of you are particularly eye-catching together. If the arrangement is not good, I''m afraid it will cause riots." Sun Wuben said, this is really the truth. Sun Wuben and Satan are the focus figures, Every move will get the attention of interested people.


    Of course, it''s not impossible to arrange namiks. It''s just that it can be solved simply. There''s no need to cause trouble.


    The new elder nodded: "I understand. In fact, it''s OK for us to go to other planets, as long as there is a territory."


    "That''s not necessary." Sun Wuben pointed to Dr. Breves next to him. "Elder, this is Dr. Breves and the father of bulma and tayis."


    "Bulma''s father," the elder called to Breves, "Hello, Mr. Breves."


    "Hello, elder, a few years ago, buma and tayis went to your planet and got the elder to help her guide her potential. Our family has always been very grateful, so this time, I want to invite you to our house." Dr. Breves said happily.


    The elder hesitated.


    "Elder, buma''s family has a huge space. It''s enough to live in all of you namiks, and you don''t have to worry about adding trouble to them. There are many robot servants in their family, and his family has plenty of money and worries about how to spend it. Therefore, it''s best for you to live in his family. Besides, buma and tayis have received a lot of help from you!" Sun Wuben even advised.


    "That''s good." the elder was not wordy.


    "There''s a lot of excitement in the house," said Dr. Briggs with a smile.


    Sun Wuben looked at vegeta again: "vegeta, you also live in Dr. Breves''s house with the namiks. Your Saiya people have big stomachs. It happens that his house has plenty of money. He definitely cares enough and doesn''t take money. Dr. Breves, do you think so?"


    Breves looked at vegeta and said with a smile, "vegeta, isn''t it? What a handsome man. Even if your stomach is as big as the monkey king, our family can manage to be full."


    Vegeta frowned.


    "Vegeta, you have to wait for the monkey king to come back. It''s best to be at buma''s house," said monkey Ben.


    "Don''t be wordy." vegeta snorted coldly.


    "WuFan, you also go to buma''s house first. It''s not better to make up your homework at buma''s house and then go back." Sun Wuben said. "Great." sun WuFan cheered. After all, he promised Qiqi to go to Namiki and finish his homework. As a result... Where did he have time to do his homework.


    "Everyone, I have other things to do, so I''ll leave first." Sun Wuben disappeared in an instant.


    "Boo!" Dr. Briggs threw out a universal capsule and turned it into an oversized aircraft.


    "Everybody, please come up."


    "Thank you!" namiks walked up one by one.


    "Uncle vegeta, let''s go too." sun WuFan shouted.


    "Talk!" vegeta walked up with a cold face.

 Chapter 271

    In a spacious guest room hall of longluo Hotel, eight people, including Yamei and holf, sat and talked, mainly about how Sumitomo Wuben saved her.


    "Hi!"


    Sun Wuben appeared in the center of the hall, and the eyes of the eight people were bright.


    "Sun Wuben, are you finished?"


    "It''s a temporary arrangement for the earth." Sun Wuben met Hoff''s eyes. "Uncle Hoff, I''ve thought about it. I promise you to take over Kevlar''s territory."


    "Really?"


    "That''s great!"


    Holf and others were delighted.


    "I have to promise." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. After watching the Dragon Ball super, sun Wuben knew the supreme cruel rule of the Dragon Ball World - that is, whether the whole king saw the universe. If you like it, keep it for a while. If you don''t like it, directly let the universe disappear.


    This disappearance is not only the matter in the universe, but also everything in the universe except angels. Therefore, sun Wuben even suspects that even if he escapes to other universes, the king will destroy the seventh universe.


    What does this mean? It means that no matter how strong your cultivation is, even better than destroying God, as long as the whole king wants to destroy you, you will die.


    Therefore, if you want to truly live forever in the dragon ball world, if you can''t surpass the whole king, you must understand the principle of the whole King destroying the universe.


    What is this principle? No one has said it. However, in the Dragon Ball super, the whole king held the "Power Conference" of the cosmic confrontation fighting competition. The great God official once said that the whole king was very disappointed with the development of everyone''s cosmic human civilization. He originally wanted to eliminate all these universes that failed to develop human civilization, but because of the fate of the monkey king, he held this power conference.


    In the power conference, the failed universe will be destroyed by the whole king. Therefore, only one universe can survive in all universes participating in the power conference.


    But the first universe, the last twelve universes, the fifth universe in the middle, and the eighth universe, because their average level of human civilization has reached the standard, these four universes can be exempted from competition and will not be eliminated.


    Therefore, the human civilization development index of the universe is the indicator for the king to decide whether to eliminate the universe. If it meets the standard, it will not be eliminated. If it does not meet the standard, it will be eliminated.


    "Moreover, since I can see some scenes in other time and space, I often watch the situations in other time and space. In recent years, I have seen five or six universes cleared by the whole king. These are extremely poor and even disgusting human civilization."


    When he saw the universe being cleared, Sun Wu was already thinking about what the future of his universe would be like?


    In the original dragon ball, the seventh universe where the monkey king is located, that is, the current average level of human civilization in the universe of the monkey king, is very low, only 3.18, ranking second to last.


    In Quan Wang''s original intention, he wanted to eliminate the universe, but because he appreciated the monkey king, he held a power conference. The victory or defeat of the power conference will determine which universe can stay.


    Now that sun Wuben has entered the world, how the context of the world will eventually develop is unknown. Sun Wuben dare not put his hope on the whole King''s appreciation of the monkey king, and even if the whole King appreciates the monkey king, he will have a power conference like the original dragon ball.


    In the end, it is difficult to say who is the last person in this power conference.


    So the best way is to quickly raise the average index of human civilization in the universe.


    How to improve the human civilization index of the whole universe? This is the same as how to improve the human development level of a country. The best way is for you to occupy a high position and become the president, head of state and prime minister who directly govern the country.


    Of course, this method may not be successful. After all, there are too many factors affecting the development of a civilization. If various conditions are not suitable, the general trend can not be changed by one or two capable people.


    Sun Wuben never thought he was a very powerful leader who could lead mankind to the road of rapid development. Therefore, when Kevlar was killed, he was not very willing to accept this position.


    But Wes stood up.


    "Weiss should let me lead the universe onto the fast track of civilization development, but..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. Weiss asked sun Wuben to do it. Although he only said a little and then said nonsense like "just a casual suggestion, whether you want to do it or not", sun Wuben understood.


    "If I don''t accept it, I''m afraid my position in Wes''s mind will decline significantly. Once I accept it, even if I do badly, it will disappoint Wes, but at least, this situation already exists. He is unlikely to refuse to ask Wes for help in the future."


    In Longzhu super, it seems that buma, Monkey King, vegeta and others seduce Weiss with delicious food. They often seduce one by one and help Weiss whatever they want. It seems that for Wes, there is no problem that food can''t solve. However, sun Wuben and Wes have found that things are not like that at all.


    Although Weiss loves delicious food, what kind of delicious food has not been tasted for an angel who has lived for countless years and looks for delicious food in the universe every day?


    Food is just an excuse for WES to help you.


    The reason why Weiss in Longzhu super is so considerate to the Z soldiers of the earth, and birus has changed from a god of destruction that everyone fears to an ordinary person who can shout in front of them. All this is just because the earth at that time made Weiss see hope and the template of human cultural development.


    On earth, there are super masters with hundreds of millions of combat power such as Sun Wukong, vegeta and bick, as well as the excellent strong second generation such as sun WuFan, sun Wutian and Tranks.


    However, these powerful people live in harmony with ordinary people on earth, which seems to be so harmonious, which is completely inconsistent with the situation of Frisa, Kevlar, Saiya and so on.


    In the Dragon Ball super, what birus dreamed of foreseeing the Super Saiyan God, and then the earth looked for the Super Saiyan God, which met Sun Wukong and others. All these are excuses.


    What billus and Weiss want to see is not a Super Saiyan God, but a civilization in which the strong get along well with ordinary people.


    Rather than being attracted by the delicious food of the earth, birus and Wes were attracted by the delicious food produced by the earth civilization and the earth civilization.


    Now, the earth is not enough to attract Weiss'' high attention to some extent. Therefore, Weiss wants sun Wuben to take power in Kevlar''s territory and hopes that Sun Wu''s instinct will surprise him.


    Of course, sun Wuben can really refuse, so Weiss won''t care, but Sun Wuben''s value to him is only a very good martial arts strongman.


    "Moreover, as a leader, the supreme leader does not mean that he must do everything personally." Sun Wuben has many systems in his previous life. What sun Wuben has to do is to appoint and remove the main personnel and control the general direction of development. In addition, he is in charge of military strength. It is very simple to be in charge of military strength, because sun Wuben''s own strength can control all cattle, ghosts and snakes.


    "As long as the team is set up, the strategy is determined, and I occasionally control the general direction, I can still practice." Sun Wuben flashed an idea in his heart and looked at holf and others seriously.


    "Next, you discuss how to quickly take over Kevlar''s territory..."


    ����


    the flight of time.


    Sun Wuben is busy every day. Of course, no matter how busy he is, sun Wuben will take time to practice. Although these practices still have no effect, sun Wuben did not give up.


    Three months later, things were gradually on the right track. Of course, it was just barely able to let Sun Wuben get away and leave.


    "Mr. holf, I have something to do. If there is nothing urgent, don''t bother me." Sun Wuben sent a brief letter to holf, the highest position of his staff, and moved to the planet in an instant.


    At this time, a man with black hair standing upside down sat cross legged in a canyon on yadrat.


    "Instant movement, I must learn!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were shining with excitement. In the last World War, feliza''s accomplishments were less than 100000 and increased to 3 million in less than a day. This improvement was incredible. Finally, he even turned into a Legendary Super Saiyan under the stimulation of anger.


    The super Saiya people have 50 times the normal combat power, that is to say, once the monkey king becomes a super Saiya people, he will have 150 million combat power, which is incredible for the monkey king himself.


    "I didn''t expect that there were 120 million in feliza''s full combat power."


    At the thought of feliza''s death, the monkey king felt a lot of regret.


    "I''m afraid there''s no better master than Frisa in this world." Sun Wuben whispered in his heart that the king of the world had been in charge of the Milky way for countless years. He should be well-informed, but the king of the world trembled when he saw vegeta and NABA invading the earth.


    Then he was very afraid of Felisa and repeatedly told the monkey king not to provoke Felisa.


    The monkey king is not retarded. He has learned a little from the performance of the king of the world - not to mention the strong man like Felisa, there are few in the whole universe. Even like vegeta, who invaded the earth at that time, there are very few people with 10000 or 20000 combat power in the whole universe.


    "Is there really no opponent in the future?" a man came to Monkey King''s mind.


    "Sun Wuben is unlikely. On the one hand, I can achieve what I am now because I am a Saiya fighting nation. My combat power will soar every time I come back from death. Therefore, I can only improve again and again when I fight with Frisa, and sun Wuben..." Sun Wukong shook his head and regretted, "I really hope he has stronger combat power, so I have an opponent. Unfortunately, he is not Saiya..."


    The monkey king thought in his heart and then squeezed his fist.


    "Damn it, this is not a time for wishful thinking. I have to learn instant movement first, or I won''t learn several super abilities of adelat star in a year."

 Chapter 272

    "If you want to learn instant movement, you have to find the feeling that Mr. Hu Su said." Monkey King closed his eyes. When he saw the instant movement of monkey Ben and buma for the first time on earth, Monkey King was very envious.


    Who is not stupid? The benefits of instant movement to the warrior can''t be seen by the monkey king.


    But Sun Wuben was too busy to touch the ground. Later, he even disappeared directly. Sun Wukong had no choice but to ask buma for advice.


    Buma was very enthusiastic. First, he copied the instant moving data from the dragon to the monkey king to the monkey king.


    But that kind of information even the knowledgeable and 800 year old monster like immortal Carlin has a headache. How can people like monkey king understand it?


    Buma seemed to have known that the monkey king couldn''t understand it, so she soon took the initiative to give guidance to the monkey king, but buma said it clearly. The monkey king sounded sleepy. Finally, buma saw that the monkey king wasn''t the material and gave up.


    The monkey king''s biggest regret is that he can''t learn to move in an instant.


    This time, I came to yadelat by coincidence. I found that people on this planet have many strange abilities, and there are instant movement.


    After some understanding, the monkey king found that learning instant movement here doesn''t need to learn the complex spatial knowledge in the Dragon data, just need to find the feeling of the body.


    As for how to find the feeling of the body, yadrat has a set of extremely skilled methods, or each super ability of yadrat people has a set of special cultivation methods.


    "Looking for physical feeling is the same as practicing martial arts." Monkey King was very excited and confident at that time. When he practiced in heaven, he didn''t have many abilities at first, just like Qi perception, but he finally learned it under the guidance of Bobo and the God of heaven. This time, he practiced here, which is similar to that under the guidance of Bobo.


    "However, it seems easy, but it''s really hard to practice." Monkey King calmed down. After so many days of practice, although he has made a lot of progress, he still has a long way to go before he can learn to move instantly.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure appeared in front of the monkey king.


    The Monkey King opened his eyes. In front of him was a short and thin human who was turquoise, bald, big eyes and ears, and even less tall than Colin.


    "Mr. Hu Su, how long will it take me to learn?" Sun Wukong is very respectful. This short and thin human is Sun Wukong''s current teacher.


    Although yadrat star has magical abilities, these abilities are not known to all, but hidden in the hands of some experts.


    Like the martial Taoists of the earth, the people of yadrat practice magic. For example, instant movement is one of their magic. The people who practice magic are called mages, and the mages have several levels. Naturally, the lower ones are mages, and they only know some basic magic, such as gravity, stone skin, spirit pupil, etc.


    Above the mage is the Archmage, who will not only master all the abilities, but also instantly move, space storage and other spells.


    Then there is the immortal master. Compared with the grand master, the immortal master has the abilities of limb regeneration, perfect transformation and long life.


    The most powerful is the great immortal master, who not only has all the abilities of mages, grand mages and immortal masters, but also has the abilities of attaching and separating, predicting the future, changing time and so on.


    There are not many great immortal masters in yadelat, and they add up to less than ten. The top three are the three great immortal masters, "prophet" Supa, "wise man" Husu, and "Shenwu" Tessa, while the teacher of Sun Wukong is "wise man" Husu.


    "How much longer?" Hu Su said gently with her eyes on the monkey king, "It depends on yourself. If you work hard enough and are spiritual enough, you can learn it soon. If you are lazy and can''t stop your heart, it will be difficult to learn it in two or three years. Therefore, Monkey King, you have to ask your heart. If your heart is sincere enough, you will know the answer."


    "Is that so?" the monkey king squeezed his fist. "I will redouble my efforts."


    "I believe you!" Husu''s eyes were gentle and his heart felt a little emotion. The magic of yadrat people would not be taught to non yadrat people, but the monkey king was different.


    "Supa said he killed feliza. I can''t see it."


    Yadelat star is in the sphere of influence of Felisa. Since he knew the horror of Felisa, yadelat star has been worried about it until the monkey king killed Felisa this time.


    "If the monkey king hadn''t attacked the kikuyt team on Namike, I''m afraid our planet has now..."


    Before going to namec, the kinut team was originally prepared to come to yadrat. Husu already knew this, but what about it? They can go and escape, but a large number of ordinary yadrat people can''t escape. After all, there are few yadrat stars who really know magic.


    Therefore, the monkey king has made great contributions to yadelat.


    "And as Supa said..."


    Hu Su felt sad when the prophecy made by Supa floated in her mind.


    Even if the monkey king indirectly saved their yadelat star, he was unwilling to teach the magic of yadelat star to the monkey king, but if he didn''t do so, the consequences in the future would be unimaginable.


    "Will the future world really be so miserable? There will be man-made people on earth, strong people with green skin, evil people with red skin, and even..." Hu Su shook his head in his heart. Although he could not predict, he absolutely believed in Supa''s prediction.


    In Supa''s prophecy, no matter what you do, the world will be destroyed. The only way to survive is to teach the monkey king instant movement, but even if it is so, the possibility of world destruction is more than 99%.


    "Anyway, I can''t gamble. It''s just the monkey king. Can he learn to move in an instant?" a strange flash flashed in Hu Su''s eyes.


    At least from the current situation, the monkey king has no chance to move in an instant.


    "The prophecy said that it would take him a year to learn, maybe." Hu Su suddenly disappeared into the valley.


    There is a prophet mountain 200 miles away from the valley. It is said that there is a great immortal teacher living in seclusion in the prophet mountain. Every year, many sincere men and women who yearn for immortality go to the prophet mountain to study.


    A bald old man with white beard stood on a crutch on the rocks lined with green cypresses in the prophet mountain. The old man did not move, as if he were a statue.


    But his big open eyes, boundless, seem to have no focal length, but the divine light in his eyes looms. When you look carefully, it seems that there are stars rotating.


    Then his face changed.


    "Corvela is dead, too?"


    The white beard old man''s face was shocked. He saw a sweat on his forehead, the starlight in his eyes seemed more bright, and his ears opened like a PU fan trembled slightly. Then the shocked color on his face became stronger and stronger.


    "Corvela is really dead. How is this possible?"


    "Feliza was killed by the monkey king. It''s also luck. He happened to meet the Super Saiyan once in a million years, but Kevlar..."


    In the eyes of the old man with white beard, the stars disappeared and replaced them with shock and excitement.


    "Kevlar is Fraser''s brother. He is far above Fraser in both his means of doing things and his own skills. He is a real devil. Unexpectedly, he was killed. Ha ha, great, God has eyes, God has eyes..." the old man with white beard laughed and the rocks around him seemed to tremble.


    "By the way... I have to see again..." the old man with white beard took a deep breath, his eyes recovered their empty stupidity, and then the stars appeared in his eyes, and his ears seemed to be very wide at this moment.


    "Kill Kevlar with a wave, and integrate the power of Kevlar with peerless force. The name is the Lord..." the old man with white beard watched quietly, and what appeared in his eyes was the scene on another planet.


    For a long time, the old man with white beard took back his eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the world changed in an instant. Felisa died and kavila died. The Kurdish king didn''t appear. I''m afraid he hid. Ha ha, I have to talk to the old guy husuna about such a good thing..." the old man with white beard disappeared.


    Ten thousand miles away, Depai is the most prosperous city in aderat.


    "My guest, that''s the general situation."


    In the most prosperous Depei Hotel, an old man told sun Wuben about the situation of adelat star. After coming to yadelat, although sun Wuben felt the smell of the monkey king, he didn''t find the monkey king for the first time, but asked about yadelat.


    Although sun Wuben reluctantly integrated the territory left by Kevlar, he didn''t really get everything from Kevlar, so he had to do a lot of news himself. Of course, the most important thing is that the range of adelat is not next to Kevlar''s influence, but belongs to Felisa''s influence. Therefore, Kevlar doesn''t have much information about adelat.


    When sun Wuben walked in the universe, although he also inquired about the situation of adelat, he didn''t actually get much.


    "Old man, thank you for telling me so much. Come on, let go of your mind and I''ll have a look." Sun Wuben said, putting his hand on the old man next to him. Immediately, a stream of information about Adela star poured into sun Wuben''s mind.


    With sun Wuben''s strength today, it is naturally easy to hypnotize a man whose combat power is less than 70 and read the information in his mind.


    Soon sun Wuben let go of the hand that pressed the old man''s head.


    "Thank you very much. Here you are." Sun Wuben put a bag of money in the old man''s hand, flashed and disappeared into the hotel.


    "The monkey king learned instant movement here. It is said that the drat people in Central Asia have many magical abilities. I thought everyone would move in an instant. I didn''t expect that only a small number of people have the ability, but this small part is also very powerful."


    Sun Wuben was filled with emotion.


    The old man himself is also a person with magical ability, but his level is not high, but he has a lot of knowledge, so he also makes sun Wuben know something about the planet.


    "Mage, Archmage, immortal master, immortal master."


    "The most powerful are the prophets, wise men and Shenwu. They have the most powerful spells."


    "Well, first find the monkey king and then the three immortal masters."


    ����

 Chapter 273

    In the quiet Canyon, the black haired man sat quietly cross legged in the air, and a figure appeared beside him.


    "The smell?"


    The monkey king even opened his eyes, and then his eyes widened.


    "Wukong, don''t know?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    After watching sun Wuben''s three breaths, Sun Wukong jumped up and hugged sun Wuben with joy: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to come here, sun Wuben. We haven''t seen each other for more than six years. I didn''t expect to meet you here!"


    "Are you too intimate?" Sun Wuben blinked and smiled. Sun Wukong then let go of sun Wuben, touched his head and said with a smile, "I won''t be so intimate with others. By the way, you disappeared for six years. In this year, a lot of things have happened on the earth, and I haven''t seen you."


    "Because of my sister Mia''s mother, I accidentally fell into other time and space."


    "Other time and space?"


    "You can understand it as another world," said Sun Wuben. "It took me a lot of effort to come back. As soon as I came back, something happened to Namiki. In addition, something else happened. I saw you on Namiki."


    "I know, bick and WuFan told me at that time." the monkey king said happily. When sun Wuben first appeared on Namiki, the monkey king was being treated in the recuperation cabin. Although he felt the smell of the monkey king, after all, for so many years, the monkey king was not completely sure. After the monkey king recovered, the monkey king had left again.


    But as soon as bick and sun WuFan saw Sun Wukong, they couldn''t wait to tell him something.


    "Sun Wuben''s current strength of Qi is only 1 point, and he has restrained too hard? Strange, but bick and WuFan said that he pinched Frisa''s neck on Namiki, making Frisa struggle." Sun Wukong sighed in his heart.


    At that time, Sun Wukong was very excited and even had the impulse to find sun Wuben to fight.


    Now, although Sun Wukong also has the impulse to fight with sun Wuben, there is something in his heart.


    "Sun Wukong," said Sun Wuben with a move in his heart, "there''s one thing I have to apologize to you."


    "Apologize?" the monkey king blinked.


    "At the moment when Namike was about to explode, I was not there because I was in a hurry. Although I knew that you could revive with a dragon even if you were dead, it was my fault. If I were there, I could easily take you away," Sun Wuben said.


    "Ha ha..." the monkey king smiled. "I thought it was a big event. It''s not your fault. I didn''t want to leave at that time."


    "But in the end..."


    "In the end, it was really dangerous. Feliza''s spaceship couldn''t be used at all. My spaceship was too far away. Fortunately, I found the spaceship of the kiniut team." Monkey King said that he was very proud, "You don''t know. I''m a blessing in disguise. Fortunately, with the spaceship of the kinut team, I''ve only come to this yadrat planet. There are some capable people on this planet who have magical abilities."


    "Mage, mage, immortal master, immortal master, have a lot of very useful superpowers, don''t they?" Sun Wuben laughed.


    "You know that too," said the monkey king with a laugh. "I made a fuss. You must have heard about the magical power of the aderat people."


    "The ability of the people of aderat is really good. This time I came to learn from my teacher." Sun Wuben said his purpose.


    "You also want to learn from them?" the monkey king frowned. "I remember buma said that you learned to move in a moment by yourself. Isn''t that the case? You''re in Asia..."


    "My instantaneous movement has nothing to do with the star of yadelat. I didn''t learn from them, and I came here for the first time." Sun Wuben Lian said, suddenly raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "Monkey King, look at your appearance, it should be already..."


    "My teacher is Hu su. I''m learning instant movement from him." Monkey King said with a smile, "I''ve been greedy for your instant movement for a long time. Unfortunately, I can''t learn the information given by the dragon, so..."


    "I understand. Don''t say you can''t learn it. Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and even Karin immortal are difficult to learn. It took me a lot of effort to find the trick." Monkey King sighed. "By the way, I have experience after all. If you have any problems that are really difficult to solve, you can ask me for advice. I still have some say in moving in an instant."


    "Well." the monkey king nodded, "if I can''t, I''ll find you. By the way, have you worshipped the teacher? I heard from the teacher that they don''t accept alien disciples, and I don''t know whether it''s true or false."


    A bitter smile flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    According to the information obtained from the old man, the unique skills of yadelat are not only those who do not spread to other planets, but also their own people.


    "No, I don''t see you here, so I''m here to find out. After all, you''ve been here for so long." Sun Wuben said, "by the way, what''s your good suggestion?"


    "What good advice can I have? It''s just that if you want to learn from a teacher, you should find the best teacher," said Monkey King.


    "The best teacher?"


    "They are the three most powerful people on the planet adelat, namely my teacher Husu, who was named ''wise man'' by the planet adelat, Supa, who was named ''prophet'', and Tessa, who was named ''divine force''." Monkey King said, "Basically, the three of them will have more than 90% of the adelat star magic, so as long as they are willing to give you advice, they don''t have to worry too much."


    "Oh?" Sun Wuben eyebrowed and said, "Monkey King, do you know where these three immortal masters live?"


    "It''s not easy. Just look for the most powerful breath on the planet?" said the monkey king.


    Sun Wuben was stunned: "yes, look at my brain."


    "Well, I know them all..." Monkey King said here. He was a little embarrassed and thought about the shortcut. "I''ll go with you, but monkey Ben, I can''t guarantee that they will sell my face and promise to give you advice. Moreover, I''m very busy now, so I won''t stay with you for too long."


    "Yes, Wukong, put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll move it in an instant. Well, let me see... The most powerful breath... Found it. It''s here, eh?" Sun Wuben frowned.


    Sun Wukong put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, but there is a trap in this space. No matter what, let''s go." Sun Wuben tilted his mouth and then started to move in an instant. The two figures disappeared at once.


    Shenwu mountain is a secluded fairy mountain of the famous Shenwu immortal on yaderat.


    There is a lake in Shenwu mountain. The lake is clear to the bottom. It looks like a sapphire mirror on cloudy days, but on sunny days, the sun shines on the lake and jumps with blue flames. This is the famous blue flame lake.


    Beside the blue flame lake, several beautiful women''s clothes hung from the branches.


    In the center of the lake, a beautiful woman floats on the lake. As one of the three top immortal masters, Shenwu Tessa is a woman. Although she looks very young, her actual age is already 300 years old.


    The blue flame lake is Tessa''s private territory and the best place for her to take a bath and rest every day and relax her mind. Swimming is one of Tessa''s favorite leisure activities, because she likes the wonderful feeling of skin contacting with water in the water. Sometimes she even thinks about studying magic and doesn''t leave the blue flame lake.


    At this time, Tessa casually lay on her back on the lake, thinking about a problem.


    Tessa never worries about whether someone will come here and peep into her spring, because she has set a mechanism for the surrounding space over the blue flame lake. Such a mechanism can hardly be broken unless the space skill is above her Tessa, and there is only one "wise" Husu.


    But Husu knew Tessa''s hobby and would never break the mechanism here.


    Moreover, even if someone breaks the space here, Tessa will be alerted at the first time. During this time, Tessa can make all kinds of preparations, such as wearing clothes, or changing the space so that the other party can''t blink.


    "Will the world really be destroyed?"


    Tessa looked at the changing clouds in the sky and frowned slightly. She could see the future like the prophet Supa, but her skills were far inferior to Supa in this regard.


    "In any case, it is destruction, and this time is very close, only twelve years, twelve years!"


    "The only glimmer of hope is in the monkey king, but even if the monkey king..." Tessa felt a headache. She, Supa and Husu could see part of the future, but the more so, the more painful it was, because the future was so hopeless.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly Tessa was stunned because she felt someone cracking the space trap she set.


    "Ignorance! Rudeness!"


    Tessa frowned more.


    "It can''t be Hu su. I don''t know which idiot. It''s really annoying..." Tessa even flew up from the lake. Although she was extremely confident in her space trap and didn''t think anyone could crack it except Hu Su, she was careful to be ready.


    "I must see which rude bastard it is," Tessa groaned, but just then, a figure flashed in front of her.


    "Ah!"


    Tessa ran straight into the man''s arms.


    The world stood still at this moment, and then Tessa screamed, desperately pushed away the figure, and rushed into the lake, but the blue flame lake was clear, and hiding in the lake could not hide her beautiful body.


    "Er..."


    Sun Wuben blinked and was caught off guard by the sudden situation.


    Moreover, the one who ran into his arms was not a bald yadrat with sharp ears and big eyes and leopard spots on his head, but a human beauty very similar to sun Wuben. Even this human beauty was no less beautiful than bulma.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help looking into the lake, but the glittering lake couldn''t stop sun Wuben''s eyes. At a glance, he saw the beautiful scenery that made people spray nosebleed.


    Don''t say sun Wuben was stunned.


    Put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and the monkey king standing behind Sun Wuben was stunned at this moment.


    "Get out!"


    "Don''t look!"


    Tessa woke them up with a cry.


    "Go!"


    Sun Wuben''s body shape flashed, then he moved and disappeared with Sun Wukong in an instant.

 Chapter 274

    In the valley where the flowers were in full bloom, the two Taoist figures showed their body shapes. Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong looked at each other, and they both converged their body Qi to the extreme for the first time, and then breathed out.


    If you hide your anger, it''s hard for the other party to find them.


    "Sun Wuben, we seem to have done something bad."


    "What seems to be certain." Sun Wuben rolled his eyes and thought of the experience of the original Monkey King. He couldn''t help laughing. "That''s right. It shouldn''t be the first time for you."


    "No, even if there was, he didn''t know anything about men and women when he was a child." Sun Wukong touched his head and smiled.


    "By the way, Monkey King, didn''t you say that the most powerful breath is the three strongest immortal masters on aderat? Why, I went just now. I''m a woman, and I''m not an aderat, but a human like us? Don''t say that the aderat is like us."


    "She is Tessa, one of the three immortals," said Sun Wukong.


    "Then why?"


    "Shenwu Tessa was originally a female aderat," said the monkey king with a smile. "I''ve seen her, but it''s not what I saw before."


    "That''s nature." Sun Wuben was speechless. "Did people swim and take a bath in the lake just now? It''s not true that adarat women don''t wear clothes when meeting outsiders normally? Also, even adarat women don''t look like that. Don''t lie to me."


    "You don''t understand. The three immortal masters all have a super power and separation skill." the monkey king said with a flying face, "specifically, attaching the soul to a corpse, then the corpse attached will live and become a new human, but this new human is only a part of them, do you understand?"


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were wide open.


    "Isn''t it great? Besides instant movement, what I want to learn most is this move." the monkey king was more excited, "If you learn the art of separation and find a suitable body, you can have a second life, which is very beneficial to the cultivation of martial arts. Elder Tessa, I have only seen her original statue before. She is also an aderat. I have also heard that she has an alien separation of a non aderat, but she has never been able to see it. Unexpectedly, I finally saw it today. It was in That kind of situation... "Monkey King was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    "Separation, there is separation!" Sun Wuben felt his heart beat badly. You know, the reason that has been bothering sun Wuben''s road to a higher level lies in his blood.


    If we could find a corpse of higher blood as a separate body, what would the achievement of sun Wuben be? It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Although my teacher, master Supa and master Tessa all know the art of separation, only master Tessa can really master the art of separation," Sun Wukong said.


    "Supa and Husu will meet, but they don''t master?" monkey Ben looked at Monkey King suspiciously.


    "There is a depth of skill, just like the same practice. Some people can smash the planet with one punch, and some can''t even split a brick." Sun Wukong explained, "Mr. Hu Su''s Supa elder, their separation can only attach their soul to some very weak bodies, such as some mice and rabbits, which is of no use to them. Who will use a rabbit as a separation?"


    "The elder Tessa is different. You see, she can use an alien''s body as a separate body, and it is precisely because of this alien''s body that the combat effectiveness has become very strong under her practice. You should feel it," said Sun Wukong.


    "It''s not you yet. The strongest immortal is the most powerful one." Sun Wuben stared at Sun Wukong angrily.


    "But you''re right. The strength of Tessa''s alien split Qi has reached 30000." Sun Wuben said with some emotion. In all the data, the yadrat people in the seventh universe are not good at fighting, and their combat power is very low. The only difficult thing is their magical ability.


    In fact, after sun Wuben came to this planet, he did explore that the intensity of general Qi was not high, and the highest was less than 1000. However, one of them had an intensity of 30000.


    "By the way, Monkey King, separation, if one body is seriously damaged, or the life comes to an end and dies, will the other body be affected..." Sun Wuben asked.


    "It is certain to be implicated, but if you automatically give up the connection between the two bodies, you will not be implicated. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for one body to die if it is seriously damaged. At most, one body will die," said Sun Wukong.


    "Doesn''t that mean there are almost no side effects?" Sun Wuben couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s about it." Monkey King said and waved his hand. "I don''t know much about this separation. You have to ask yourself to ask Master Tessa."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Do I dare to see her?" Sun Wuben glanced at Sun Wukong.


    "That''s true. Don''t say you, it''s me..." Sun Wukong touched the back of his head. "It''s terrible. She must recognize me. Even if I hide my Qi, it''s useless. I didn''t expect that instant movement would have such disadvantages. I doubt whether I should cultivate this skill."


    "It''s not as good as you think. This is the first time I''ve encountered such a thing. You don''t have to worry in vain. It makes me seem like a peeper." Sun Wuben smiled. The monkey king smiled, "that''s right. What are you going to do now?"


    "Go to the next one, just Supa. Monkey King, point out a direction. I''ll take you to catch it with an instant movement."


    "Still use instant movement?"


    "It''s OK to fly, as long as you can be sure not to expose your anger and let Tessa know." Sun Wuben smiled. The monkey king also smiled: "well, just move in an instant. You go straight in this direction, about three thousand miles away." then the monkey king put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    With a brush, sun Wuben appeared in the air thirty miles away with Sun Wukong, and then disappeared. Sixty miles away, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben appeared


    The tea is fragrant and the stream is gurgling.


    In the clean and simple wooden room, there was a carved tea table, around which sat an old man with white beard and an aderat with deep forehead wrinkles.


    "Kevlar was killed by a strong man named sun Dasheng. This man claimed to be the Lord and closed the power of Kevlar?" Hu Su frowned at the white bearded old man. "Is this news true?"


    "100% true." Supa stroked his beard and looked resolute.


    "That''s strange." Husu''s eyes flashed and his mood was a little excited. "According to the future scene we saw earlier, Kevlar will never die so easily. His first battle failure was driven into the sun by the monkey king, and the second time was..."


    "Yes, I have watched the future for so many years, and there has never been a prophecy that Kevlar died in sun Dasheng." Supa was excited. "Husu, it seems that our world has changed."


    "Well, big change." Hu Su frowned deeper and knocked hard on the table.


    "Hu Su, in the original view of us, of the thousands of future, only one future has a way to live, and none of the others is destruction, and the progress of things has always been like the future demonstration. Up to now, the monkey king killed Felisa and came to our planet without any error in the prediction, but..."


    Supa said excitedly, "I thought everything was like this. We can only Bo that only way of hope, but now it''s different. Ha ha, now Kevlar is dead and died so early, which means that everything has an accident. Maybe it will be better in the future and will not die for a lifetime."


    "Not necessarily." Husu shook his head. "Supa, you are too optimistic. Kevlar''s death does not necessarily mean that the future will develop for the better. It is even possible that the world will be destroyed faster."


    Supa''s body trembled, and the excitement on his face disappeared. He was stunned and said with a dry smile: "won''t it be so miserable?"


    "It''s hard to say," Hu Su sighed. "Anyway, we still have time to predict the future. It''s too early to say anything now."


    "That''s right." Supa smiled bitterly. "It''s too early for me to be happy, okay, huh?"


    "It''s Tessa."


    As soon as Hu Su waved, the space trap in front of him disappeared, and then Tessa appeared in front of them.


    "Husu, your good disciple!" Tessa roared angrily as soon as she appeared.


    "Er..."


    Husu looked at Tessa suspiciously.


    "Tessa, Hu Su has many disciples. Which one are you talking about?" Supa asked.


    "Who else can it be, the monkey king?" Tessa glared at Hu su. "I ask you, where is the monkey king now?"


    "Monkey king? Isn''t he practicing in the Canyon?"


    "I went, not at all."


    "It''s strange, but Tessa, the monkey king is very honest, innocent and pure. He has a heart as clean as a child. How can he offend you?"


    "Bah, he has the same heart as a child. He is honest? Honest enough to sneak a peek with others..." Tessa was even more angry.


    "What are you peeking at?" Hu Su''s eyes lit up and asked, "what did the monkey king peek at?"


    Tessa''s face was hot and roared, "in short, he didn''t do good, just why do you ask so much?"


    "But what did he do wrong? You have to let me know?"


    "It''s none of your business. You call him out..."


    "That Tessa, the monkey king is a small thing. Supa found a big thing about the future of the whole world today and is discussing it with me." Hu Sulian changed the topic.


    "True or false?" Tessa looked suspicious.


    "It''s true, otherwise why do you think we''re together?"


    ����


    Outside the wooden house, here is the famous Da Xian Zhi Guan.


    Daxian Zhiguan is a world-famous holy land of immortality. There are more than three immortal masters resident here to guide the cultivation of immortal masters. In the past 50 years, the whole yadrat star has widely recruited disciples in immortal Dharma, and Daxian Zhiguan is no exception. Therefore, the number of immortal masters in Daxian Zhiguan is considerable.


    Today is a festive day for Daxian Zhiguan. All immortal Teachers Practicing in Daxian Zhiguan, no matter what they are doing, where they live and what tasks they have, have rushed back to Daxian Zhiguan today.


    Because one of the top three great immortal masters on yadelat, the great immortal master Husu, who is called "wise man", wants to choose his disciples at the great wisdom temple.


    Although there are only two places, all immortal masters are still excited.


    People come and go in Daxian Zhiguan. Many immortal masters are talking and laughing in groups, excited and nervous. Some are even quietly nourishing their spirits, and some are still recalling the difficult details of the application of fairy art.


    At this time, two figures flew over Daxian Zhiguan.


    "Right there, they should be in the villa." Sun Wukong flew to Daxian Zhiguan and fell down at the gate, and then sun Wuben fell behind Sun Wukong.


    "Come on, go in."


    "HMM." they walked into Da Xian Zhi Guan.

 Chapter 275

    As soon as Sun Wukong and sun Wuben stepped into the great wisdom view, a pair of eyes flashed like a knife.


    "Hey, aliens, you are not welcome here."


    A red figure suddenly appeared in front of them. It was a very evil yadelat star man.


    "Hello, we''re looking for Mr. Hu Su," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Looking for Miss Hu Su?"


    The evil man was stunned and laughed immediately.


    "Mr. Hu Su? You can call Mr. Hu Su immortal as well? Let''s listen. They''re looking for Mr. Hu su. Ha ha, they''re looking for Mr. Hu su." the evil man laughed. Monkey King frowned, "please get out of the way."


    "Get out of the way? You want me to get out of the way?" the evil man shouted. Immediately, three figures appeared around him, blocking the way forward of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    "You two." a clear voice came from one side. It was a beautiful yadelat star woman. The woman smiled and said, "our magic will not be passed on to aliens. Therefore, please leave. Don''t make everyone unhappy. Moreover, even if you meet the immortal master Husu, he won''t accept you as his disciples."


    "Sun Wuben, you see," said Sun Wukong, turning to sun Wuben.


    "It seems that their magical ability is really not passed on to outsiders." Sun Wuben nodded. In fact, sun Wuben had thought of this for a long time, so he came only when Sun Wukong came to yadelat, just to rub Sun Wukong''s light.


    "Wukong, let''s go."


    "Yes." monkey king went directly to the evil man in front of him.


    "Get out!" the man punched the monkey king, but in front of him, the figure of the monkey king had disappeared. No, the correct statement should appear behind the man.


    "What?"


    The man''s eyes widened. The instantaneous movement of yadelat star depended on Qi to sense people''s position, and then blinked past, so he could naturally feel the Qi of the monkey king behind him.


    "Brother human demon, we want to see Master Hu su. You can''t stop it. You''d better stay aside." Sun Wuben said to the evil man and walked forward.


    Brush, sun Wuben appears behind the evil man.


    "Come on, stop them!" the evil man roared.


    "Everybody, hurry up!" some people also rushed to the front of the monkey king and waved their fists, but their fists just hit the residual shadows, and in their sight, the monkey king has been walking naturally and calmly towards the Daxian Zhiguan.


    Not only the monkey king, but also the sun Wuben behind him walked forward. No matter how many people stood in front, waved to him, or stretched out their hands to block the road, they still couldn''t stop the figure of sun Wuben walking forward.


    "Impossible?"


    "These two aliens are too evil!"


    "Damn it, these two people also have demons!" some people looked very ugly, but many people still stopped them.


    "Mr. Hu Su, Mr. Hu Su!" shouted the monkey king.


    "Aliens, stop yelling. Master Hu Su and master Supa are doing important things in the house. They have set up a sound barrier, and the sound outside can''t pass in at all."


    "Can''t pass it in?" the monkey king frowned and stopped shouting. Sun Wuben noticed another point: "Monkey King, the man just said that Hu Su and Su PA were inside?" "well, what''s the matter?" Sun Wukong wondered. "Which room are they in?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "That''s the one with red silk at the door." Sun Wukong pointed out that the air hit the wall of a wooden house in front.


    "Keng!"


    The wall made a loud noise.


    "That one, right? I see. Monkey King, I''ll take you in." Sun Wuben grabbed Monkey King''s shoulder and started to move instantly.


    In a wooden house in Daxian Zhiguan, time pulls back for a moment.


    "Has Kevlar''s territory really been taken over by the holy king?"


    Tessa was completely attracted by what Supa said, and her eyes widened: "I haven''t seen any sign in my observation of the future before."


    "Yes, we predicted the world correctly before, but this time..." Hu Su said in a deep voice, "this change is too unexpected. Now the future can''t be seen clearly, huh?" Hu Su frowned. At this time, he felt that the space trap he had laid was being pulled out.


    "Who is so rude?" Supa was surprised.


    "It''s really strange today." Tessa also looked at the place where the space was pulled forward and frowned. "Damn, it''s not that person again?" Tessa''s face was hot and she thought a little.


    "Don''t tell me I''m here." Tessa''s figure flashed into the back door and disappeared into the room.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Tessa, what''s the matter?" Hu Su and Supa looked at each other. Then Hu Su stood up. Of course, he didn''t believe who could crack the space trap he left, but he wanted to see which rude person did so, so he decided to unlock the space trap.


    Just then����


    Two figures appeared in the air ahead.


    "Monkey king?"


    "Who is this?"


    Hu Su looked at the monkey king and the sun Wuben next to him in surprise.


    "No?" Supa stared at the monkey king and exclaimed in surprise. "Hu Su, the monkey king has learned to move instantly and can crack the trap you left behind?"


    "How could it be." Hu Su also reacted at this time and said angrily, "it wasn''t made by the monkey king. I think it should be made by the alien friend next to the monkey king?"


    "Well, teacher, I''m really sorry." Sun Wukong smiled awkwardly and stared at Sun Wuben complaining, "why did you break in again with instant movement?"


    "Your teacher and Supa are together. I don''t think it can be taking a bath this time, and we are all big men. Even if we take a bath, it doesn''t matter, so we came in." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Take a bath?"


    Husu and Supa looked puzzled.


    "Monkey King, don''t you introduce your friend to me?" Hu Su shouted.


    "Hello, my name is sun Wuben." Sun Wuben saluted and said, "you are master Hu Su, the teacher of Sun Wukong, the three most powerful masters of yadelat, and the great immortal master of the wise."


    "Mr. Hu Su, Sun Wu was a friend I made when I was a child on earth and a strong martial Taoist," said Sun Wukong.


    "Friends from your hometown." Hu Su smiled gently and looked at Sun Wuben with great interest. "Hello, Mr. Sun Wuben."


    "Hello, master Hu su. Master Supa, Hello!" Sun Wuben said respectfully.


    "In my impression, the earth is a remote place. How did you come to our planet?" Hu Su asked curiously.


    "Because Wuben also heard that the magic of your planet is incomparable, so he specially came to learn from his master." Sun Wukong said, "Mr. Hu Su, senior Supa, can you please guide sun Wuben to practice magic?"


    Husu frowned.


    "Monkey King," Supa said in a deep voice, "did your friend bring you to us just now?"


    "Well, sun Wuben, he will move in an instant," said Sun Wukong Lian.


    Supa''s face was ugly, and Husu frowned.


    "The instantaneous movement of our yadelat star has never been transmitted to aliens." Husu calmly looked at Sun Wuben. "Mr. Sun Wuben, I think you should explain the origin of your instantaneous movement."


    "You misunderstood." after all, Sun Wukong is not a fool. He understood what was going on as soon as he heard Hu Su''s words. He even explained, "Sun Wuben''s instantaneous movement can never be learned from here, but by analyzing space science."


    "Analyzing space science?" Hu Su''s face was very ugly.


    "Monkey King, how did you learn to lie? Or you were deceived by this man." Supa shouted in a deep voice.


    "No." the monkey king waved his hand. "I''m sure sun Wuben didn''t steal it from you. He really learned it through space science."


    "Well, Monkey King, you go out for a while. We want to talk to your friend alone." Hu Su''s voice was low.


    "This..." Monkey King was very worried. He looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben smiled gently: "Wukong, I didn''t expect you didn''t say that. It seems that you have really improved."


    "Don''t treat me like a fool." the monkey king naturally understood that sun Wuben was talking about the instant movement taught by the dragon. If it was in the past, the monkey king naturally said what he said. The dragon ball and the dragon were all like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. But after the events of vegeta and namec, how could the monkey king not have a long heart, pure mind and straightforward personality, That doesn''t mean people are stupid.


    "Sun Wuben, that''s all I can help you." Sun Wukong suddenly became very leisurely and said with a smile, "explain yourself. Bulma has always praised that your IQ is only a little weaker than her. You can explain these by yourself. I think you must have a way."


    "I see." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders and smiled at Hu su.


    "Master Hu Su, watch it..." Sun Wu waved his hand and immediately the space in front of him changed sharply, and a space trap appeared.


    "What?"


    Hu Su looked at the space trap and his face changed greatly. Of course he knew what sun Wuben meant. He even tried to crack it, but he had no clue.


    "Huh?"


    Supa also uses space ability to crack it, but he still has no clue.


    "Look at this..." Sun Wu waved his hand again, and the space changed again. This time, Hu Su and Supa seemed to find a way to crack, but when they cracked one layer, there were another layer, layer after layer, just like infinite nested loops.


    "How is that possible?"


    They were sweating on their foreheads. They couldn''t understand the space trap under sun Wuben.


    "And this..."


    "And this..."


    Sun Wuben laid one space trap after another. Each one left ten minutes for them to crack, but none of them could crack. When sun Wuben laid the tenth trap.


    "Sun Wuben, hurry up. I don''t have time to be idle here." Sun Wukong was impatient. Sun Wuben frowned and looked at Hu su.


    "No more cloth," Hu Su sighed.


    "Your attainments in space are beyond our reach, even if you really learn from..." Supa said here and couldn''t go on at all.


    Just now, after they had failed to crack the three traps set by sun Wuben, they knew that they were far less accomplished in space than sun Wuben. Then they insisted on supporting with an unyielding stubbornness and wanted to be less ashamed. As a result, they became more and more ashamed.


    Sun Wuben is funny. The instantaneous movement of yadelat star is often a super ability, and the instantaneous movement he learned is obtained from the divine dragon, which perfectly explains the spatial knowledge of the whole instantaneous movement, and the spatial trap also needs to be dealt with in the instantaneous movement, so there is this knowledge in the divine dragon''s data.


    Therefore, Sun Wu Benbu''s space trap completely follows the scientific principles and is deduced by logic. How complex is the structure? How can it be broken if you don''t understand the scientific principles and logical knowledge? Just rely on your own experience and feeling?

 Chapter 276

    "Sun Wuben, what were you doing just now?" Sun Wukong said curiously.


    "Try to set up space traps," said Sun Wuben.


    The corner of the monkey king''s mouth could not help but grin, and a strange look floated on his face. Today''s monkey king doesn''t know anything like when he first came out of the mountain. He married Qiqi, his children are so old, and he is a good friend with buma. Although the monkey king still has a pure heart, he knows a lot.


    What''s the difference between science and empirical instinct? How can Monkey King not understand it.


    "Two immortal masters," said Sun Wuben, "my instantaneous movement really has nothing to do with you aderat people, but if you think I stole it from you, think so. Besides, can''t you see the past and the future? Can''t you see if I stole your instantaneous movement by observing the past?"


    Supa shook his head and sighed: "although we can see the past, it takes a lot of time to watch like that. Who has nothing to watch?"


    "Consume longevity yuan?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "So it seems that the side effects are still very big. By the way, I heard that you can predict, and I can do a little too. I wonder if you can let me see it?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Sun Wuben believed that there must be a small-scale and short-term prediction of the future, but on a large scale, there are predictions related to the whole nation, even the planet and the universe. In sun Wuben''s view, it is impossible for the existence of a level similar to the whole king, and he will never believe that it can be done by the people of Adela.


    "The prophecy of the aderat people should be the same as that of badak and the observation of time and space I learned in another time and space." of course, sun Wuben hopes that the prophecy of the aderat people is real prophecy, not space-time observation.


    Supa and Hu Su frowned slightly. In fact, the casting of prophecy is the same as watching in the past. Once cast, it will cost life yuan.


    "It doesn''t hurt to use prophecy." Supa said in a deep voice. Now Kevlar was killed and the Lord who had never heard of him succeeded to the throne. Even if sun Wuben didn''t ask, they were ready to use it.


    "It''s just you... Although it was brought by the monkey king, it''s suspicious that you, an earth man, can move in an instant, so..." Supa smiled, "you must pass my assessment."


    "What assessment?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "Come here, don''t resist," Supa smiled.


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows and shrugged his shoulders: "all right."


    With a body of 80 million strength, sun Wuben can almost be said to be immune to all poisons and ward off all evils. He is not afraid of any conspiracy.


    Sun Wuben went directly to Supa and looked at Supa calmly: "please!"


    "That''s brave enough."


    Supa smiled, and suddenly his face sank, and a momentum surged up from him. For a moment, sun Wuben felt that the strength of his Qi exceeded 3000.


    "Hoo!"


    A slap roared down from the sky. Supa raised his hand and hit the Tianding acupoint of sun Wuben''s forehead.


    The monkey didn''t move and didn''t blink.


    "Huh?"


    Supa''s eyes flashed with amazement. With such a full blow, even a stone man would be smashed.


    "Does this friend of the monkey king really have a clear conscience?" Hu Su also showed doubts in his eyes. He looked at the monkey king. The monkey king smiled and didn''t take Supa''s palm seriously.


    "Sun Wuben''s strength is at least 1.2 million, and even Frisa''s fist is not the same thing. This attack of 3000 combat power..." Sun Wukong was indifferent. Even if Supa really wanted to kill sun Wuben, Sun Wukong didn''t care.


    "Bang!"


    Slapped sun Wuben on the head. Sun Wuben didn''t even shake his body. Supa''s face was dignified, and then his face changed color, and then sweat came out of his forehead


    Suddenly, Supa''s hand on Sun Wuben''s head seemed to be thrown away by a powerful spring. Then Supa withdrew a few steps with a pale face, and his eyes looked at Sun Wuben in panic.


    "Supa, what''s going on?" Hu Su asked.


    "Powerful, so powerful!" Supa Lian took a few deep breaths before his face returned to a little ruddy. His face coagulated. "I just used the spirit peeping skill to peep into his memory, but the spirit peeping skill couldn''t move forward. Even if all my strength was useless, it was almost..."


    "Master Supa." Sun Wukong frowned. "I don''t know how many times the level of sun Wuben is higher than you. How can you peep into his memory."


    "Sorry, master Supa, I don''t want to open everything to you, so..." Sun Wuben said. Just that slap on his head, sun Wuben knew what was going on. If sun Wuben hadn''t tried his best to control it, just a rebound could hurt or even kill Supa, A low-level strong man forcibly peeps into the soul memory of a strong man who is many times stronger than him. If one is bad, he doesn''t know how to die.


    Supa and Husu frowned and looked at each other.


    Sun Wukong said that sun Wuben was a friend of him on earth and a very strong martial Taoist. They didn''t care much. They all saw the martial Taoist on earth in their prophecy, such as bick, vegeta, Tianjin rice, Kelin, sun WuFan, sun Wutian, Tranks... But there has never been a strong martial Taoist named sun Wuben.


    It was because he despised sun Wuben''s martial arts that Supa dared to spy on Sun Wuben''s memory with peeping spirit.


    "Changed, Supa, everything has changed." Husu said in a deep voice, "there is no news of the sun Wuben in prophecy."


    Supa was calm and his peeping spirit failed, which showed that sun Wuben''s strength was at least above 3000. Such a person didn''t show anything in the prophecy.


    The room fell into silence.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly looked up at the pane. There seemed to be nothing on the pane, but there was a faint and prominent place.


    "Chameleon?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the chameleon suspiciously.


    "Have you been found?" the chameleon lowered his eyelids.


    "Damn it, why so sharp?" Tessa''s face behind the wooden house was surprised. The chameleon fully integrated with the pane was naturally her masterpiece.


    Psychic sending can place part of consciousness on weak creatures, so that they can see the scenes they can''t see. As a great immortal teacher, Tessa can''t use it.


    "This man was originally called sun Wuben. He was a friend of Sun Wukong. According to his appearance, he won the space magic competition with Supa and Husu. Just now Supa wanted to peep into his memory with spirit peeping, and he was almost eaten back. It seems that his combat power is also very strong, but he can never reach my 30000 combat power, damn bastard!" Tessa showed anger and curiosity on her face, "This guy, what else will happen?"


    In the wooden house, sun Wuben took back his eyes to the chameleon and took another look at the house. Although Tessa behind the house converged her breath to the extreme, sun Wuben was so sharp that he could naturally see that it was just that the breath of Tessa was not exactly the same as what sun Wuben had encountered in the blue stuffing lake before, so sun Wuben did not associate the two with a person.


    "Two immortal masters, can you let me see the prophecy?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Yes," Husu said in a deep voice. Then his whole body trembled, his face turned red, and a startling momentum surged up on him. At the same time, Husu flashed a blurred colorful fantasy.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows.


    "Sure enough, it''s time and space observation." Sun Wuben took back his eyes from the blurred light and shadow on Hu Su, and his heart was full of disappointment. "Enough, great immortal Hu Su, you can take back the prophecy." Sun Wuben said that it takes only spirit for sun Wuben to use space-time observation, but for each other, if it takes a long time, it will cost essence yuan or even longevity yuan. Sun Wuben also saw this at this time.


    The psychedelic light on Hu Su disappeared, and his face was a little pale.


    "Well, this is my way of predicting the future." Hu Su was also disappointed, and the scene he had just seen was still useless.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, if you are all right, please leave." Hu Su said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not urgent." Sun Wuben smiled and looked aside at Sun Wukong. "Wukong, there are some things about the future that are extremely related to you. I think you still don''t know, so I want to talk to Hu Su and Supa immortal alone."


    Sun Wukong blinked and looked at Sun Wuben strangely: "the future? Sun Wuben, you mean, you also know the future?"


    Husu and Supa also looked surprised.


    They looked at each other, and then Hu Su said in a deep voice, "Sun Wuben, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. It''s not just you who can predict." Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and said, "I happen to be able to do it, and I''m a hundred times more powerful than you."


    In the future, after sun Wuben and his party broke through the space-time ability from Du alo, the top strongman of kanasha nationality, because of Weiss''s warning, although sun Wuben did not choose to come back at the first time, he did not give up enhancing the space-time ability in the three or four years of cultivation there.


    After that, he looked for many experts with space-time ability and made his space-time ability stronger bit by bit, which is one of the reasons why Sun Wuben can keep opening the space-time channel for so long.


    Therefore, sun Wuben said that the space-time ability is a hundred times deeper than Hu Su and Supa, only more, no less.


    "Impossible!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    Husu and Supa roared in surprise.


    "I never talk nonsense. I don''t believe you see..." said Sun Wuben, with a blurred colorful phantom light on his body.


    "What is this?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Husu and Supa stared like bronze bells. The layman watched the excitement and the expert looked at the doorway. They couldn''t see what sun Wuben was doing at this time.


    "Eh?" the monkey king looked at the shocked expressions of Hu Su and Supa, and looked at the sun Wuben surrounded by blurred light and shadow. "Sun Wuben, is it difficult... Do you really know prophecy?"


    "It was made in that time and space not long after the last time I left your wedding." Sun Wu''s light and shadow remained the same, but his mouth answered Sun Wukong''s words.


    At this time, Husu and Supa all reacted.


    "Monkey King, you go out first." Hu Su said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''m worried about wasting time here." the monkey king smiled and turned and went out of the door.


    "You two, you won''t say that my prophecy is also secretly learned from your adelat star?" Sun Wuben smiled. Until now, sun Wuben still hasn''t stopped watching the scenes of different time and space.


    Husu and Supa were calm.


    They do have this idea, but is it good to say it?


    They cast out a prophecy and expended the strength of nine cattle and two tigers. In a short time, they became pale and mentally tired. If it took a long time, they would have to lose their essence and longevity yuan. However, when people talk and laugh, they can watch the future, which is as relaxed as drinking tea and chatting.

 Chapter 277

    "Mr. Sun Wuben is really good." Hu Su smiled with a bright light in his eyes. He poured down a cup of tea and handed it to sun Wuben. He said in a warm voice, "please drink tea."


    "Thanks a lot." Sun Wuben took the tea suspiciously.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, listening to your conversation with Sun Wukong just now, it is obvious that you have learned this immortal method for five or six years." Hu Su said with a smile.


    "Five or six years?" Sun Wuben frowned.


    "It''s only four years," said Sun Wuben.


    "Four years, with your ability in this immortal Dharma, you must have seen everything you should see." Hu Su smiled innocuously, "I want to know what you think of the disaster of world destruction in the future?"


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow was slightly picked, and he vaguely guessed the meaning of Hu Su''s inquiry.


    "There will be a lot of things that may endanger the world in the future. There will be man-made crisis, demon crisis on our earth, and even the whole world will be destroyed in the future." Sun Wuben said.


    The smile on Hu Su''s face solidified, and he and Supa looked at each other.


    "You know the man-made crisis, the demon crisis and the destruction of the world. It seems that you have really learned this immortal method long ago." Hu Su said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know how you saw the man-made crisis and the demon crisis?" Supa asked.


    "Master Supa is still testing me." Sun Wuben smiled, drank a cup of tea and recovered his ability to watch time and space, "Since both man-made man and demon man crises occur on the earth, it is natural to spend these two crises related to the soldiers of the earth, especially the Saiyan soldiers, such as monkey fan, Monkey King, vegeta and even Tranks. Am I wrong?"


    "That''s right."


    Supa''s voice was low. "You''re right. It seems that you really saw everything. Then I ask you, what do you think of the disappearance of the universe in the end?"


    "I think you''re talking about the disappearance of the seventh universe." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Seventh?"


    Supa and Husu were stunned. In fact, they also saw more than one universe. They knew that there were multiple universes in the world, but they didn''t know much.


    "You mean our universe is the seventh?" Supa asked.


    "There are 18 universes in our world," Sun Wuben said with a smile, "but six have disappeared, so now there are only 12 universes in our world, and our universe is now the seventh universe."


    "I see." Supa''s eyebrows trembled. "I don''t know. Mr. Sun Wuben is very knowledgeable."


    "It seems that Mr. Sun Wuben''s Taoist practice in this immortal Dharma is much deeper than ours." Hu Su sighed, glanced at Supa and smiled, "Supa, it seems that your title of prophet will be given to Mr. Sun Wuben, ha ha..."


    Supa smiled bitterly, "don''t laugh at me. I don''t think I can see much wisdom in front of Mr. Sun Wuben."


    "Hum." Hu Su raised her eyebrows. "If Mr. Wuben wants it, I''ll give it to him. All he needs is that he can solve your confusion." speaking of this, Hu Su''s face was dignified. "Mr. Wuben, I want to ask, do you know why the six universes will disappear and why our seventh universe will disappear in the near future?"


    "It''s very simple. It was cleared by the whole king." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "The whole king?" Supa stared.


    "Clear?" Hu Su looked puzzled. In fact, they didn''t expect sun Wuben to know, but now it seems that sun Wuben knows more than they thought.


    "Please ask Mr. Sun Wuben to solve our doubts in detail." at this moment, Supa lowered his posture. When he said this, his head even hung slightly and was very respectful.


    "The whole king is the strongest and the supreme ruler of our world," said Sun Wuben. "He has the right to replace the supreme god of each universe and make the universe disappear in an instant. There were 18 universes in our world, six of which were eliminated by the whole king because they annoyed the whole king."


    "To annoy the whole king is cleared?" Hu Su''s eyes suddenly brightened. "So, our seventh universe is cleared because it will annoy the whole king in the future, that is, as long as we eliminate the factors that annoy the whole king, the universe will not disappear?"


    Supa''s eyes lit up: "Mr. monkey Ben, since you know so well, you must know who angered the whole king and implicated our universe?"


    "Who?"


    Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids and looked at the green tea in the teacup. His voice was low: "in fact, no one annoyed the whole king. If he insisted that someone annoyed the whole king, everyone in our universe annoyed the whole king."


    "Everyone?"


    Supa and Husu frowned.


    "Please speak clearly," Hu Su also lowered his attitude.


    "The whole king is the supreme ruler of all universes, so there is only one reason for him to eliminate a universe, that is, the development of human civilization in this universe is not good enough." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "The development of human civilization?" Supa and Husu looked at Sun Wuben.


    "The whole King decides which universe should be cleared according to the average level of human civilization in the universe. Unfortunately, the average level of human civilization in our seventh universe is only about 3 points, ranking second to last among the 12 universes. Therefore, if the whole king does not clear our universe, who should be cleared?" Sun Wuben''s voice is low.


    "We are the second to last in the universe? Only around 3 o''clock?" Supa''s eyes fell on the tea table.


    Hu Su frowned: "Mr. Sun, I remember that the future is not completely hopeless. There is still a way to light..."


    "You''re talking about the monkey king." Sun Wuben smiled. "Yes, in a certain future, the monkey king and the whole king have become friends, so it makes things a little better, but this opportunity is very small."


    "I see." Hu Su''s eyes also dropped, and the room fell into a great silence.


    "Then... Is there any way, sir?" Hu Su looked up and looked at Sun Wuben expectantly. Supa also looked up, his face nervous and his eyes were full of expectations.


    Although they can''t prove the truth of what sun Wuben said, they intuitively feel that sun Wuben won''t deceive them. After all, sun Wuben''s reason is the average level of human civilization in the universe, not others.


    "The short-term solution, of course, is to make Sun Wukong''s life track develop towards the original perfect future development road as far as possible," Sun Wuben said.


    Husu and Supa frowned. If it had been the best before, but now Kevlar is dead, they can''t dominate where the development of the universe will go.


    "Of course, this is impossible, because the development of the world has already changed, which is different from the development of any future scene we see. For example, my appearance, or Kevlar, was actually killed on the day when Sun Wukong turned into a Super Saiyan, and you will not see any useful information in the future scene." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Impossible?" Supa frowned.


    "Believe it or not, you can try later." Sun Wuben said faintly. "Of course, another way is to rapidly improve the level of human civilization in our universe."


    Hu Su and Su PA frowned, making the level of human civilization rise rapidly. It''s simple to say, what can we do? It is impossible to upgrade the civilization of their own planet, let alone the whole universe.


    "Kevlar''s power was accepted by the Lord." Sun Wuben smiled. "I don''t know if you know this."


    "We saw it," Supa said in a deep voice. "What do you think of it?"


    "What do you think?" Sun Wuben looked strange. "In fact, the Lord''s purpose is only to improve the level of human civilization in the universe. It''s hard to say whether he can do it or not. That''s all I can say."


    "Oh!" Supa eyebrowed, "how do you know this?"


    Hu Su suddenly looked as sharp as a knife: "are you a lobbyist sent by the Lord?"


    "I''m not sent by the Lord." Sun Wuben stretched out, "well, that''s all I can say about the future. This time, I came to your planet for only one purpose, that is, to learn your magic."


    "Well, I believe you." Hu Su took back his eyes and frowned slightly, "but it''s impossible for you to learn our magic, because our magic doesn''t spread to people on other planets."


    "Mr. Sun, you are so powerful. Why do you have to learn our magic?" Supa looked a little ugly. "You know, we are very cautious about passing this magic to the people of aderat."


    "Many skills don''t pressure your body. Both of you have learned a lot of fairies, and you are not satisfied because you have learned one or two." Sun Wuben said, and then said seriously, "please give me some advice on fairies!"


    Husu and Supa looked at each other, and their faces were very dignified.


    If they were other aliens, they would drive them out directly, but Sun Wuben, not saying that he was a good friend of Sun Wukong, just told them about the future, so they had to be careful.


    There was silence in the room, and behind the room, Tessa''s eyes flashed.


    "Quan Wang, the level of human civilization, this bastard sun Wuben has a nose and eyes, but..." Tessa smiled at the corner of her mouth.


    "It''s true that others are idiots! If there is a ruler like the whole king, that is, the supreme god of the universe has to tremble in front of him. Why can you get in touch with him?"


    "I also know that he cleared the universe because the level index of human civilization is too low! When you Sun Wu was the servant of the whole king?"


    "But this dirty bastard does have the ability, and the prophecy makes Supa admire..." Tessa narrowed her eyes.


    In the room, sun Wuben looked a little ugly. At this time, he also saw that the two seemed determined not to teach themselves magic.


    "Mr. Sun, it would be nice if you were from yadrat, but it''s a pity..." Husu said in a deep voice, "I can''t promise such a thing unless Supa him..."


    "Don''t talk about me. I''ve always been lazy. My people confiscate several disciples. How can I take another disciple, Mr. Sun, or I''ll introduce another expert for you." Supa Lian said. Seeing that sun Wuben seemed to want to speak, Lian said, "Don''t be too busy to refuse. This expert is at the same level as us. She is Shenwu Taisha. You must have heard of it. Maybe she..."


    Sun Wuben pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. Mr. Tessa can''t tell me."


    "Tessa is a very talkative person, especially she is more friendly to aliens than us, if..." Hu Su said with a smile. At this time, he looked stunned, and then seemed to be listening to something. For a moment, Hu Su''s face showed a strange look.


    "Mr. Sun, I also have an expert here. Her ability is still above me and Supa. Just now she said she was willing to spread your magic." Hu Su said.


    "Still have an expert?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "This expert once taught me my magic, Mr. Sun. If she is willing to teach you, it''s your luck." Supa also looked strange.


    "Oh? The expert..." Sun Wuben was about to ask.


    "You can call me Mr. nine." the cold voice came from behind the door.


    "Mr. nine?" Sun Wuben''s eyebrow picked and his heart was a little excited. "Is it you who is willing to teach me fairies?"


    "Don''t be happy too early." the cold voice sounded, "I''m willing to teach you magic, but there are three conditions. If you can achieve it, I''ll teach you naturally. If you can''t..."


    "What conditions?"


    "First, you said earlier that the Lord''s power to collect Kevlar is to improve the level of human civilization, but so?"


    "Of course."


    "The first condition is the top ten positions under the Lord. I must have one," said the cold voice.


    Hu Su and Supa looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. Naturally, the expert was Tessa, but they didn''t expect how Tessa, who had always been serious, suddenly changed her appearance and flirted with an alien they didn''t know.


    It is impossible that the position under the Lord is still in the top ten, unless the Lord is standing here or someone who has a close relationship with the Lord and can affect the Lord.


    But this is also too impossible. The monkey king just killed Frisa to death. The monkey king''s friends can affect the Lord. Can''t any capable people belong to the earth?


    Sun Wuben was silent.


    "Why, can''t you?" Tessa''s voice was colder. If she turned to the door, she would see the pride in her eyes and the smile around her mouth.


    "The first condition is this?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "It''s natural that Mr. Jiu spit on a nail when he speaks, and he can''t speak." Tessa''s voice seemed angry.


    "I will try my best to achieve this condition for you." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. He was very speechless. If this first condition was put forward to others, it would be very difficult, but he didn''t say a word himself.


    "The second condition, please say." Sun Wuben said.


    "The promise is straightforward. Let me say the second condition first. This condition is easy to do. I think the monkey king is unhappy, but I can''t beat him, so the second condition is that I want you to beat him, that is, I want you to beat the boy." Tessa''s smile is more brilliant.


    "Win the monkey king?"


    Supa and Husu''s eyes were more helpless.

 Chapter 278

    What level of master is monkey king? That''s normal. His combat power has reached 3 million. With 530000 combat power, Felisa can run across the universe and be invincible. Even the kinut team under Felisa can''t compare with the Kevlar mecha team. It sweeps all the way at other times.


    In addition to feliza, who is the opponent of Sun Wukong in the whole universe at this stage?


    Sun Wuben is silent. Now he is dispensable to fight with Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong can''t run, and sun Wuben himself has fallen into a growth bottleneck. Whether to fight with Sun Wukong or not is not beneficial to the growth of his own strength.


    "Why?" Tessa''s voice said coldly, "you can''t meet this second condition?"


    "It''s not that I can''t reach it." Sun Wuben suddenly smiled, "but Sun Wukong is my friend. I don''t want him to lose ugly."


    "Er..."


    Supa and Husu''s cheeks twitched. They had never seen such a shameless person before.


    "Shameless!" Tessa spat in her eyes.


    "I also accepted the second condition. Mr. Jiu, please say the third condition," said Sun Wuben.


    "When I say let you win the monkey king, I mean when the monkey king goes all out, including after he has to change." Tessa''s voice sounded out of tune, "do you understand?"


    "Don''t you just turn into a Super Saiyan? I can beat it. Don''t worry about it." Sun Wuben''s voice was lazy.


    "Shameless and obscene, you don''t blush when you talk big!" Tessa scolded again.


    "In that case, please ask Mr. Sun to complete the first two conditions and let''s talk about the third condition." Tessa''s cold voice sounded again.


    "I think it''s better for Mr. Jiu to say the third condition," Sun Wuben said with a smile. "After all, if I complete the first two conditions, you still don''t want to tell me, the third condition will deliberately make trouble for me."


    Tessa is speechless. It seems that the first and second condition of others is not to make things difficult for you. Yes.


    "The third condition is very simple. I''ll let you marry someone," Tessa said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wu was stunned.


    Marry someone? Supa and Husu also looked puzzled.


    "I''m still single," Sun Wuben said.


    "I know." the cold voice sounded.


    "You know?" Sun Wuben blinked. It seemed that something was wrong, but Sun Wuben didn''t think much. "I mean, I only marry the women I like."


    "I know. I just let you marry the girl you like. Don''t worry. I won''t force you to marry someone you don''t like."


    "Er..."


    Sun Wuben stared at Supa and Husu. Supa and Husu also stared with confusion on their faces.


    "This condition seems not difficult, but I don''t have anyone I like now. I''m afraid I can''t get married in a short time..." Sun Wuben frowned.


    "You mean I make trouble for you?" a cold voice sounded.


    Sun Wuben said: "it''s not true, but I want to learn magic now. If I delay for a long time, it doesn''t matter whether I learn it or not. Therefore, this condition, I can only say that if there is someone I like in the future, and she also likes me, and both sides are single, I will certainly marry her. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course." the cold voice sounded, "do you think I''m not sophisticated and deliberately look for you? Well, in that case, come!"


    "Come?" Sun Wuben walked to the wooden door.


    "Of course it''s to learn magic from me, or what do you think?" a cold hum sounded.


    "Study now?" Sun Wuben was both happy and confused.


    "Not now. When do you want to learn? I don''t care anyway."


    "But the first condition, the second condition?" "do you still want to learn?" Tessa snorted coldly. "Which of these three conditions can you do now? If you really want to perform, perform the third condition first, and then the first two."


    "Forget it." Sun Wuben walked through the wooden door with doubts. Immediately, he saw a figure standing behind the house. It was a more "beautiful" female yadrat.


    "Hello, Mr. Jiu!" Sun Wuben saluted respectfully.


    "Come with me!" Tessa flew forward with a dull expression. "Yes!" Sun Wuben followed.


    In a valley hundreds of miles away, Tessa stopped. She looked at Sun Wuben with a smile: "what do you want to learn? I know a lot of fairies, but I can only teach you three. You have to choose."


    "Start now?" Sun Wuben was a little excited. In fact, sun Wuben was not 100% sure that he would let these people teach him fairies this time.


    "I don''t know if nine teachers can separate themselves."


    "Separation..." Tessa smiled sweetly at the corners of her mouth. "I will naturally. It''s very good. It''s no worse than Tessa''s girl."


    "No worse than Tessa?" Sun Wuben was surprised and pleased.


    "Can you ask teacher Jiu to teach me this?"


    "Don''t call me teacher nine, just call me ah nine." Tessa said coldly.


    "Yes, ah Jiu, can you teach me the art of separation?"


    "Well..." Tessa smiled again. "Did I say no? It''s just the other two. What do you want to learn?"


    "I''d better put the other two first until I learn this one," said Sun Wuben.


    "Well, let''s start with the art of separation. Separation is the most difficult and most useful of all the alchemy of our yadrat people. Only one of the 10 million yadrat people may be able to learn it. Now only three people can learn this art, namely Supa, Husu and Tessa..." Tessa said.


    "So difficult?" Sun Wuben frowned and wondered, "ah Jiu, you?"


    "I''m not included in the people I just mentioned." Tessa said coldly. "Even if she can learn this immortal method, it takes the most time. It took Hu Su 150 years and Supa 121 years. Tessa''s speed is the fastest. It took only 68 years. She learned this immortal method in 68 years. She is the fastest in history."


    "So time consuming?"


    Sun Wuben looks very ugly. He has been the fastest in 68 years. He doesn''t have so much time to learn.


    Only Tessa said faintly, "even if Hu Su and Supa have learned this skill, they are just beginning to see the surface and can''t really use it. Only Tessa has really mastered this skill and developed their own separation. Do you still want to learn it now?"


    Sun Wuben frowned.


    "I want to try." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice that the dragon ball world is a world that depends on blood. No matter what, sun Wuben is unwilling to give up easily.


    "Well, I''ll pass it on to you now." Tessa began to officially teach it. At this time, something happened that made sun Wuben more confused. In Mr. Jiu''s mouth, Hu Su took 150 years. Tessa took 68 years to learn the separation technique. Sun Wuben learned every step very easily.


    Some only need a little practice to learn, some just listen to Tessa''s explanation and demonstration, and sun Wuben will learn for the first time. Some just have difficulties in understanding it, but they will learn it in an instant if they really understand it. There are also skills that can be mastered only through long-term practice. Sun Wuben''s practice speed is amazing, just like he learned in his previous life.


    Sun Wuben learned quickly. After a while, he would ask Tessa about the new content of separation. Tessa was also very straightforward. Almost as long as sun Wuben asked, she would teach it.


    Time passed and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the branch of a big tree on the top of the mountain, sun Wuben sat cross legged. At this time, he had fallen into a state of great freedom and silence.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly sun Wuben opened his eyelids and looked in one direction.


    On the valley grassland, a group of wolves were rounding up a group of blue eared cattle. The cattle ran frantically towards the East. One of the young and thin cattle gradually couldn''t keep up with the team and was immediately surrounded by the wolves. Soon, one by one, the wolves rushed on the thin calf, tore its throat and bit its stomach. The calf struggled for a while and finally fell down, He screamed sadly and gradually disappeared.


    "Dead?"


    With a low sigh, sun Wuben appeared over the young cow.


    "Get out!"


    With a wave of his hand, the monkey king threw himself on the young cow, and the wolf ate it in all directions. After landing, he ran crazy to the distance.


    "The last level of separation is to bring the dead back to life. Although I have understood the principle, can it be..." Sun Wuben was a little excited in his eyes.


    In just one month, in Tessa''s mouth, sun Wuben completed all the separation cultivation steps that normal people can do for more than a hundred years, or even two or three hundred years. Now there are only the last two steps, one is to get up and return to life, and the other is to divide the soul and attach the body.


    "Try it."


    Sun Wuben fell next to the young cow, stretched out his hands and pressed them on the head of the young cow. Strands of white light flowing like * * entered the young cow''s body from his hands. As the light enters the calf, the skin and flesh on the wound roll, and the new skin and hair begin to appear.


    The bitten throat closes and the belly closes


    Half an hour later, the calf opened its eyes, then its hooves gathered, struggled to get up, flew away, and disappeared in the vast grass.


    "Succeeded!"


    "I succeeded again, one-time success!" Sun Wuben looked at his hands and was excited. So, there was only the last... Soul possession, "OK, keep working hard!"


    Sun Wuben looked around and suddenly felt a move in his heart. He appeared in the forest ten miles away. In the forest lay a dead tiger.


    "Just you!"


    Sun Wuben put his hands on the tiger''s head, then closed his eyes, and the vast white light surged from Sun Wu himself.


    "Ah!"


    An extremely intense pain that makes people want to die surged from the depths of sun Wuben''s soul. One part of the vast white light was torn apart and gradually divided into two, one big and one small. The big half of them drilled back into sun Wuben''s body, and the small part drilled into the tiger''s body.


    The tiger''s hair began to shine, and then its heart began to beat, and its breath came out of its mouth. In about ten minutes, the tiger opened its eyes.


    "This is my part, the part with the tiger as the body?"


    The tiger stretched out his arms and legs, stood up and walked around the land, then used his air dance to float in the air, raised his head to the sky and gave a loud roar, and a startling momentum swept away from him.


    "Ha ha, it''s successful!"


    Sun Wuben looked excitedly at the tiger floating in the sky. This tiger is his present split. Of course, this is just a split for experiments. Sun Wuben will not really keep it.

 Chapter 279

    Moving in an instant, the thunder of tiger and leopard... Sun Wuben felt the state of being separated, and suddenly a figure appeared beside him.


    "Ah Jiu, I already know!" Sun Wuben said excitedly to Tessa, and then his split tiger appeared in the air in front of him. The tiger bowed and saluted ah Jiu.


    Tessa frowned slightly, "you don''t have to master separation so soon."


    Sun Wuben was stunned: "is it true that the faster you master this separation skill, the worse?"


    Tessa frowned more and more tightly: "you are very good at pretending. I ask you, when are you going to show up about our business?"


    "Er..." Sun Wuben blinked.


    "What are you talking about? Ah Jiu, just say what you have to say. Don''t turn around and wipe your feet like this."


    "What do you say? Is there anything else besides our marriage?" Tessa''s face covered with frost.


    "Our marriage?" Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. "Ah Jiu, do you recognize the wrong person and recognize me as someone?" this month, Tessa instructed sun Wuben to practice separation and looked at Sun Wuben''s eyes sometimes with emotion. Although sun Wuben was insensitive in this regard, he was not a complete idiot at least. After a long time, she naturally felt wrong.


    Tessa turned around and stared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "I don''t care who I pretend to be, but I just need an answer. When are you going to postpone the marriage?" Tessa said angrily.


    "I think you must have recognized the wrong person. I have no... Feeling for you at all." Sun Wuben said hard.


    "You bastard!" Tessa became more angry. She glared at Sun Wu Ben and disappeared in front of Sun Wu himself. Sun Wuben frowned, thought a little, and started to move in an instant.


    In front of a wooden house, Tessa showed her figure, tears in her eyes, and a sudden sun Wuben appeared in front of her.


    "Ah Jiu, I''ll take you to a place," said Sun Wuben.


    "What are you doing?" Tessa looked forward.


    "Come with me." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to her shoulder. Tessa''s face was a little pinched and didn''t hide. Sun Wuben moved a moment after he put his hand on Tessa.


    On the planet of Kevlar, in front of the palace throne that originally belonged to Kevlar, sun Wuben and Tessa appeared.


    "Eh?"


    Tessa looked around curiously.


    "What''s this place, eh..." suddenly Tessa stared. She found that the breath of life intensity in her mind was not the familiar adelat star at all, and the breath in her mind was very strong one by one. There were a large number of experts with combat power of 10000 to 20000.


    "Why are there so many strong people?" Tessa exclaimed in surprise. She looked at the monkey king. "Did you take me to another planet?" Tessa was not sure. She had to sense other people''s Qi before she could use it. Generally speaking, the stronger she was, the wider the range of Qi she could emit and the farther the Qi she could sense.


    Like Tessa, they can sense most of the breath of life on their planet, but cross planet sensing requires too much combat power.


    "It''s another planet." Sun Wuben nodded, "and it''s the former Kevlar star."


    "Corvela?"


    Tessa screamed, "impossible!" as the three top immortals on the planet aderat, Tessa knows a lot. Aderat is in the sphere of influence of Felisa, and the distance between aderat and Kevlar is too far. Even by spaceship, it will take years to arrive.


    "Sun Wuben, are you kidding? Even if you have hundreds of billions of combat power, you can''t feel the anger of the strong on Kevlar," Tessa cried.


    "Who says I use gas induction?" Sun Wuben smiled. "My instantaneous movement is not your half hanging goods. I can not only move by sensing gas, but also move directly by positioning coordinates. I move here through positioning coordinates."


    "That makes sense." Tessa suddenly looked at Sun Wuben in doubt: "no, why are you moving so badly in a moment?"


    "What''s wrong with this? I said, you recognize the wrong person." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders and looked serious. "Well, let''s formally introduce my identity. I''m sun Dasheng, the Lord in charge of Kevlar forces, and sun Wuben, Sun Wukong''s friend."


    "Are you the Lord?" Tessa was almost stunned. She stared at Sun Wuben with big eyes.


    "This is the original palace of Kevlar, and this seat is Kevlar''s throne on Kevlar." Sun Wuben pointed to the seat in front of him.


    "You are the Lord... He is the Lord..." Tessa murmured to herself. Suddenly she shook her head, "no, no, you are not the Lord. The Lord is the strong man who killed Kevlar. It is better than Monkey King. How can you be the Lord..."


    "Stronger than the monkey king?" Sun Wuben smiled, released his Qi with all his strength, and immediately swept away all around.


    The breath of terror choked Tessa.


    "Ah!"


    Tessa stepped back. Her forehead was sweating uncontrollably, and her heart was filled with infinite fear, just like a rabbit facing a tiger. Even if she knew that the tiger would not hurt herself, she couldn''t help trembling.


    "The smell..."


    "How big is it? Hundreds of millions, or billions?" Tessa barely stood still and stared at Sun Wuben in horror.


    "Do you believe it now?" Sun Wuben smiled, and his powerful breath suddenly disappeared, just as it was just an illusion.


    "Believe it, I believe it!" Tessa gasped. A moment later, she calmed down and looked at Sun Wuben with a strange look in her eyes.


    "Unexpectedly, the person I Tessa pointed out was the Lord... He pointed out the monkey king, and I pointed out... No weaker than the monkey king..." she shook her head slightly, and a gloomy look appeared in her eyes: "so, you are really not him, not him, ha ha... I''m so stupid... Really stupid..."


    "Ah Jiu..." Sun Wuben hesitated. "Who is he? Who do you think I am?"


    "You can move in an instant, you can prophesy, and... You can break into the place where I bathe..." Tessa whispered.


    "Where to bathe?" a picture flashed in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "I''m actually Tessa," Tessa sighed faintly. "Because you broke into my swimming place and a series of subsequent coincidences, I took you as him."


    "He?"


    "Husu, the famous love saint of yadrat, is well known for his unswerving commitment to the love of his dead wife, and has been written into teaching materials and loved and pursued by people." Tessa''s voice is bitter, "It''s ridiculous. His wife has been dead for nearly a hundred years, and he also empathized. Obviously, we... Love each other, but because of the false reputation... This time, you broke into my blue stuffing lake. I thought... You are his part. All this is acting. Hu Su just wanted to marry me in another identity, but I didn''t expect..."


    Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids and sighed: "I see. I''m afraid you think Sun Wukong is acting with him. After all, he is Sun Wukong''s teacher."


    "Yes..." Tessa was lonely and sad, and her face looked like crying and laughing. "It turned out that everything was just a dream. In fact, think about it... You and he are not like at all. There are so many loopholes, I should see, but..."


    "It''s not your fault. Love can sometimes blind your eyes." Sun Wuben sighed and smiled bitterly, and he was sorry. After all, if he hadn''t burst in while others were taking a bath, and then..., there would be no misunderstanding, and his separation skills were really instructed by Tessa.


    "Ah Jiu, I also have to take the main responsibility for this matter. I don''t know how to compensate you, and no amount of compensation is useless." Sun Wuben said, "in short, you are my teacher. If you need my help in the future, just ask."


    "Compensation?" Tessa shook her head. "Take me back."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly: "If you go back now, it will only be more difficult to get out of this event. Otherwise, if you stay here, I will arrange some things for you. What I said about the whole king and the level of human civilization is true. The reason why I am willing to accept Kevlar''s territory is because I don''t want the universe to disappear. Otherwise, as a martial Taoist, I won''t spend my time on these things."


    "Is it sad to go back?" Tessa whispered. "Well, I''ll bother you."


    "This is a very simple thing."


    ����


    Arranging Tessa was just one word for sun Wuben. After arranging Tessa, sun Wuben dealt with the chores accumulated these days. Three hours later, sun Wuben disappeared again on Kevlar.


    In the beautiful canyon of yadelat, the monkey king is practicing instant movement.


    "Wukong!"


    Sun Wuben appeared next to Sun Wukong.


    "Ah? Sun Wuben, I heard from Mr. Hu Su that an expert was willing to teach you fairies. I thought you were immersed in cultivation and didn''t dare to disturb you. After all, time is limited. How can you come?" Sun Wukong stopped to practice.


    "If you''re practicing, you don''t have time to see you, but if you learn it, it''s different." Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and said, "you''ve learned a skill in a month. It''s a little slow, but you can finally find time to find you."


    "Can''t you? You learned it in a month?" the monkey king was surprised and smiled. "Yes, you can easily learn it by moving in an instant. What kind of prophecy can you learn? Although the skill of yadrat star is difficult to learn, it may not be so difficult for you, and some of the skills are really easy to learn. By the way, what skill did you learn?"


    "For me, separation should be the most useful, so what I learned is separation."


    "Separation?"


    Monkey King stared.


    "Did you really learn separation? And did you learn it?"


    "What are you saying? I''ll lie to you?" Sun Wuben hummed, "don''t believe you see..." at this time, a fierce tiger suddenly appeared next to him, and the man stood up and arched his hands at Sun Wukong.


    "Ah!"


    The monkey king screamed.


    "This is the part I used to do the experiment. It will be destroyed soon," said Sun Wuben.


    "Tiger split? Mr. Hu Su can split himself with deer. So it seems that you really know this skill, and you are a little better than my teacher." Monkey King stared at the tiger with bright eyes, and then said with envy, "You guy, do you know how difficult separation is? Mr. Hu Su told me that the most difficult of all the alchemy of yadelat star is separation. It took him 150 years to learn it. This speed is still relatively fast in history. You actually..."


    "Maybe I''m more talented."


    "Your talent is really enviable. I can''t. I have to speed up and learn the instant movement. Maybe I still have time to learn the skill of separation." Sun Wukong was also moved.


    "I wish you good luck. By the way, Wukong, I have something to tell you this time." Sun Wuben said, "I need to go to a place to practice in seclusion. Maybe I will come out soon, maybe it will take a long time. In short, I can''t completely determine the time, so I have to ask you for help."


    "Can''t determine the time for closed door practice? What special space do you want to go to? Immortal Carlin let me go to a similar space." Sun Wukong said with some memories.


    "It''s a special space." Sun Wuben was going to the mirror world, the holy land of Zhenyou tower.


    "I know there will be a spaceship to the earth in eight months, not your spaceship."


    "Eight months later?" the monkey king blinked.


    "You know, I know the so-called prophecy of yadelat star. In fact, it''s not a prophecy. Well, I''ll explain it to you later. For the time being, you can be a prophecy." Sun Wuben said. Sun Wukong smiled bitterly, "it''s so complicated for you to go around."


    "In short, in eight months, in addition to you, there will be a spaceship to the earth. Maybe they will get to the earth before you, maybe a little later, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that the people in the spaceship, if their bodies stay after being killed, I will be useful." Sun Wuben said.


    "Do you want a dead body? It''s not for separation?" the monkey king said curiously.


    "Yes, it''s separation. There are two very powerful people in that ship." Sun Wuben said that the monkey king defeated Frisa on the Namiki star. After the Namiki star exploded, Frisa did not die, but was rescued by the Kurdish king. After repairing and transforming his body, he would normally land on the earth eight months later. The body that sun Wuben said is naturally the body of Frisa and the Kurdish king.


    "A very powerful man?" Sun Wukong was excited. "Sun Wuben, how are these two men fighting?"


    "One is not as good as the full opening of the combat power, and the other is more than the full opening of the combat power."


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" the monkey king waved his fist excitedly. "I didn''t expect such a powerful person in the world. I can''t wait."


    "Wukong, practice hard. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Sun Wuben disappeared.


    "Eight months, a more powerful master than feliza!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed bright.

 Chapter 280

    Sun Wuben appeared on the grassy hillside in the secluded tower of Shenjie town.


    "The frozen clan is a super rare fighting race in the universe, and Frisa is the most potential person in the frozen clan in history. He just uses Frisa as a separate body..." Sun Wuben glanced at the surrounding scenery and walked in one direction.


    There is no doubt that separation is a very anti heaven skill. It''s not too much to call it a fairy skill, but this skill is not perfect. One of the disadvantages is that the strength of separation must be below itself.


    The strength of feliza''s body is 120 million after namec, and it will be 150 million when it comes to earth in eight months.


    As for Fraser''s father, the Kurdish king, sun Wuben is not very clear about his combat power. The most widely spread is that his combat power is less than 120 million, but it is also said that his combat power is 160 million, but Sun Wuben will never choose the Kurdish King''s body as a separate body. For one reason, the potential of the Kurdish king is far less than Fraser.


    However, whether he chooses Felisa or the Kurdish king as his separation, sun Wuben''s 80 million body strength is far from enough.


    Therefore, it is imperative to raise our combat power to more than 150 million.


    "Stones from other mountains can be used to attack jade, but the separation skill of yadelat star has not inspired me. Moreover, I have learned one, and I can wait a moment to learn the second. In the holy mirror shadow world in the secluded tower of the town, I have been in and out of that time and space many times, and I have only entered this time. I hope to give me unexpected joy this time. Otherwise You can only go back to adelat. "


    Sun Wuben walked forward carefully. Sun Wuben was very familiar with this road. About three hours later, sun Wuben moved more slowly.


    "Here it is. The ape seems to be coming out of the air."


    After sun Wuben came to a boulder, he carefully moved aside along the boulder, then slowly leaned his head out of the boulder and looked forward.


    Another mirror shadow world in time and space, Sun Wu was attacked here, and then inexplicably approached death and was ejected from the mirror shadow world, and it was the same every time.


    It''s normal to be attacked in the mirror world, but it''s different here.


    When sun Wuben was attacked in other places, he could always know who attacked him in advance, but here, except for the last time he found an ape, he didn''t see what was attacking him at all.


    The world behind the boulder is very peaceful. Some birds are laughing and foraging in the forest. There are also some herbivores eating grass in the forest.


    Not all animals in the holy land are aggressive. Like the birds and herbivores on earth, they are not only not aggressive, but also very timid. People like sun Wuben will walk away.


    "Sure enough."


    Sun Wuben frowned. Generally speaking, it was very quiet around the powerful and aggressive beasts in the holy land, just like the Aruz cat, around it, even insects had to avoid.


    Because of this, sun Wuben was very relaxed when he first came to the boulder. He didn''t expect aggressive animals to attack him.


    "Where is this dead ape hiding? Why are these birds and animals not afraid of him? Or is he not near here at all, just covering this area with air?" Sun Wuben curled up behind the boulder and did not move. His eyes searched ahead inch by inch. Now sun Wuben''s eyesight is very terrible. Under his search, although there are many shadows in front of him, But anomalies can be found within ten miles.


    As time passed, sun Wuben didn''t find anything at all.


    "Forget it, I''d better leave and go somewhere else." Sun Wuben was about to take back his eyes. At this time, a frightening smell swept out.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    The playful birds in the forest flapped their wings and fled in all directions, and the herbivores looking for grass on the ground in the forest also ran away in the distance.


    "What?" the monkey felt his heart beat like a drum. At this time, something appeared in his eyes. It was a monkey with gray and green stripes. The monkey''s tail was very short, almost none, and looked like a man, but he was very short, only one meter three left and right.


    It was the last time he saw the ape attacking him.


    "Pa!"


    A flea was bounced out by the ape. The ape was nestled in the fork of a big tree, closed his eyes and his chest fluctuated slightly, as if he were sleeping.


    But Sun Wuben felt frightened, as if a knife had been across his neck.


    "Did he find out? Or was it just the pressure it sent out?" Sun Wuben relaxed his body. It was normal to encounter this terrible breath in the holy land. Just like the sleeping of Aruz cat, it made sun Wuben tremble.


    At this time, the ape stretched out and squatted on the branch of the tree in a different posture. He still closed his eyes as if he were sleeping. Then the terrible breath slowly converged, became lighter and lighter, but in the eyes of sun Wuben, the ape was still sleeping there and didn''t leave.


    Gradually all the terrible breath disappeared, and then the birds came back, and the herbivores came back. These birds even flew to the top of the ape and chirped beside it. The herbivores even passed under the feet of the ape.


    "Er..."


    Sun Wuben was stunned. Birds and animals were not afraid of such terrible animals. This was the first time he saw such a situation in this mirror world.


    "Why does its pressure and terrible breath slowly converge?" Sun Wuben stared at the ape and thought, but at this time, a more strange phenomenon occurred. The ape image in sun Wuben''s eyes was slowly fading, just like it was not a living ape, but a dead body hanging between the branches of a tree.


    Sun Wuben took back his sight, and the existence of apes in his mind disappeared completely.


    "Impossible!"


    Sun Wuben was shocked. You should know that now his realm is so high that once it falls into his eyes, it can''t disappear unless sun Wuben doesn''t want to pay attention, but this ape is an extremely dangerous existence. How can sun Wuben not pay attention, but pay attention clearly. As soon as his eyes take back, the other party disappears.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben looked again, but his eyes were empty. There was only a harmonious and peaceful picture of birds and herbivores. The ape... Sun Wuben seriously stared at the place where he had found the ape before, and the ape appeared in his sight.


    "I see."


    Sun Wuben suddenly realized: "this ape has always been there. No matter which time I came here, it may have slept there. However, because of its special ability, I couldn''t easily find it even if I tried to find it when I didn''t know its exact location. Therefore, I stepped into its territory again and again, woke it up and was attacked by it."


    Sun Wuben holds his chin. For people like sun Wuben, his spirit is extremely sharp. If he is vigilant, he can easily find almost any creatures around him. Even if these creatures have the realm of "silence like the sky", only one thing will be ignored by sun Wuben, that is, the real dead thing.


    "When the martial arts practice reaches my level, observing things has got rid of pure vision, but sensing everything around the body in other ways, such as air flow, breath, feeling, space, etc., because it is very necessary for the martial arts, except for the special disabled race with particularly strong vision, but such sensing mainly focuses on living things, not dead things."


    "As soon as this ape sleeps, it is like a dead body, and its appearance is completely integrated with the surrounding tree branches. At first glance, it will only think that it is just the body of the tree branches. In addition, the distance is so far. How can I pay attention to it?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the ape again.


    He learned the thunder sound of tiger and leopard from the Aruz cat, which made sun Wuben taste the sweetness. Although sun Wuben learned from other holy creatures, he could not help trying when he saw new powerful creatures.


    "It seems no different. He squats on the branch of a tree and puts his hands like this." Sun Wuben imitates the movements of the ape, but it has no effect. Sun Wuben does not give up, but repeatedly compares his movements with those of the ape and adjusts them again and again. Gradually, sun Wuben''s imitation is subtle to the placement of each finger, fingernail, droop of eyelids, and even tilt of tail, Although sun Wuben had no tail, he tried his best to match the ape''s spine.


    Finally, sun Wuben''s action has been adjusted to no longer be adjusted.


    An hour passed.


    Two hours passed.


    Three hours passed.


    ����


    Sun Wuben''s body is not abnormal.


    "Sure enough, it''s the stupidest thing to wait for a rabbit. Forget it, let''s give up." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly in his heart. He opened his eyes and looked at the ape, suddenly stunned.


    "No, this posture..." Sun Wuben looked at the shape of the ape''s waist and crotch and the two ''hands'' he held slightly. These three formed a circle. The correct saying is a ball. The ape in front of him seemed to hold a ball.


    "Hold Dan and sit on the hip!"


    Sun Wuben burst out such a word in his mind.


    Holding pills, sitting on the crotch and carrying Qi and blood are the highest realm of internal boxing.


    When the tiger and leopard thunder sound reaches blood like lead and mercury and marrow like golden soup, the next stage is to hold the pill and sit on the crotch.


    The change of tiger and leopard thunder sound from blood to marrow can make the level of flesh and body undergo evolutionary transformation, but a complete person is a combination of essence, Qi and spirit. The change of tiger and leopard thunder sound is mainly the essence, and the air remains unchanged. Such a change is only minimal.


    The pill held in the crotch is a combination of essence, Qi and God, which has also been changed from the soul.


    The so-called "if you swallow a golden pill into your stomach, my life is up to me, not heaven." holding the pill and sitting on your crotch is the key to stepping on the golden pill Avenue. The thunder of tiger and leopard changes life, but Jindan Avenue changes destiny. Which is higher or lower is not the same.


    Sun Wuben understood this truth, but after all, no one led the way. Everything had to be explored by himself. After the tiger and leopard thunder reached the limit, although he tried to hold Dan and sit on his crotch from time to time, it didn''t work. It didn''t work for two or three years. In the last year, sun Wuben simply gave up.


    "So this is holding Dan and sitting on the hip!"

 Chapter 281

    Form is easy to get, God is the hardest.


    He trained his internal boxing to the point that blood is like lead and mercury and marrow is like golden soup. Sun Wuben is already a master level internal boxing expert. In fact, there is only a thin piece of paper left to hold Dan and sit on his crotch. This piece of paper is easy to say and difficult to say. If there is no chance, it may not be able to pierce for 10000 years, just like a divine medicine without a drug introduction.


    Now the ape is the opportunity and medicine for sun Wuben.


    Seeing the charm of holding Dan and sitting on his crotch, the fog in sun Wuben''s mind about holding Dan and sitting on his crotch was like being split by a bolt of lightning.


    Blessed to the soul, sun Wuben began to adjust his posture, especially his charm.


    Originally, sun Wuben had imitated the actions of apes for several hours. Since then, everything has been imitated at home, and there is nothing like it. At this moment, it seems that he is full of loopholes, and many places are extremely different.


    "It''s a tail like this. It turns out that it''s a Valley Road. The tail vertebrae moves forward, the waist is straight, and the hips sit. The natural Qi sinks into the Dantian..." Sun Wuben''s tail slightly took a bag.


    "This embracing action, such as shoulder, head, elbow, chest and back, turns out to be a virtual collar and top strength, which is just in line with the righteousness of internal Boxing..." Sun Wuben raised his head slightly, which is a kind of conscious lifting, bounded between virtual and real, and then sun Wuben''s body shape also changed slightly.


    "I thought the posture of holding and sitting was very similar. In fact, it was very wrong. Dan was the way of Dan. It was originally a thing of nothingness and reality. Holding Dan was virtual, but the action was real, so the action of holding Dan and sitting on the hip actually belonged to the existence of nothingness, nothingness and reality..." Sun Wuben''s body softened up.


    The thunder sound of tiger and leopard vibrates the bone marrow, blood and viscera. Holding Dan and sitting on the crotch is to carry Qi and blood. It seems impossible to carry the blood to one place. In fact, it is not complicated.


    Men are hot and dry with desire.


    When a woman is shy, her ears get hot and her blood rushes up.


    The thunder sound of tiger and leopard focuses on the vibration of bone joints. Holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, carrying Qi and blood is God, and spiritual consciousness, thoughts and emotions are the key to carrying Qi and blood. Sun Wuben has always understood this.


    However, if you really want to introvert the golden elixir, concentrate the essence, spirit and blood pulp of your whole body, and gather them in the Dan field, your eyes will feel dark. How to carry them will not help.


    But this time


    As soon as the form and spirit of sun Wuben were in place, the Qi and blood that had been unable to carry began to converge towards the Dantian. Naturally, sun Wuben''s spirit was transparent and his will was clear.


    Five miles away, a deer came to sun Wuben eating grass. Suddenly its hair stood up and felt a thick crisis. The deer even wanted to turn around and leave, but suddenly the crisis disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    The deer looked up at the direction of sun Wuben, stunned for a long time, and then continued to walk towards sun Wuben. It didn''t feel the familiar crisis again until it walked a hundred meters away.


    ����


    Sun Wuben kept practicing holding the pill and sitting on his crotch, restrained his Qi and blood, and intended to hold it into a golden pill. When he reached the limit, he would have a rest. Compared with the apes in the distance, he corrected his mistakes and omissions.


    "The essence of Qi and spirit is based on the essence. When the essence of Qi is in the right shape, the spirit can pull out thousands of kilograms in four or two and easily carry Qi and blood..."


    "This ape really embraces everything into the golden elixir, so that I can''t feel its existence. It regards itself as a dead thing, and others can regard it as a dead thing. My spirit is still too nervous. I feel in a dangerous place and don''t dare to invest too much..."


    With the reduction of loopholes in sun Wuben''s crotch frame holding Dan, I don''t know when the vitality between heaven and earth began to take sun Wuben''s Dantian as the center and quickly poured into his body, and the strength of sun Wuben''s Qi was also increasing rapidly.


    Combat power 85 million!


    Combat power: 90 million!


    100 million combat power!


    Combat power 200 million!


    ����


    But the faster the Qi rises, the stronger the convergence of Qi and blood. Therefore, the two form a delicate balance, and the stronger the breath that makes sun Wuben did not disturb the ape.


    Time flies when you practice.


    At first, Sun Wu himself had no trace of birds and animals for nearly five miles, but I don''t know when birds and animals began to stay.


    Three months later, birds and animals began to approach Sun Wu himself.


    Another two months later, the birds and animals came two miles away from Sun Wu''s own week.


    Another month later, birds and animals even went inside and outside Sun Wu himself on Monday, and then they were no longer close, as if this was the limit of sun Wuben. Until this day, suddenly, the smell of sun Wuben disappeared completely.


    "Huh?"


    The deer that first approached sun Wuben looked up at Sun Wuben''s direction, and then approached carefully. It approached step by step, 1000 meters, 500 meters, 100 meters... Finally came to sun Wuben himself.


    Standing three meters in front of Sun Wu himself, the deer''s bright eyes carefully looked at Sun Wuben, a human being. Sun Wuben was breathing long and his chest was rising and falling. Although it was fluctuating, it was as natural as the wind blowing silk tapestry and clouds gathering and fog dispersing.


    After watching it for three minutes, the deer came close to sun Wuben and sniffed at Sun Wuben''s face with its nose.


    The monkey didn''t move. It was like a dead body, but his nose was breathing and spitting out.


    "Tweet ~ ~"


    The deer gave a joyful cry, and immediately a large group of deer behind him ran over with joy. After all, the grass around Sun Wuben was the most abundant.


    A group of deer scattered on the grass around Sun Wuben, eating grass and chewing leaves. They didn''t find that sun Wuben''s eyes opened at this time.


    "Succeeded!"


    "I finally succeeded!" Sun Wuben''s eyes twinkled with tears.


    "Break and then stand, death and later life, empty and then real, loose and then tight. It turned out that holding Dan and sitting on the crotch was such a thing. No wonder, no matter how hard I tried before, I couldn''t do it." feeling the current state, sun Wuben was moved to tears.


    It''s not so easy to change your life another day and enter the supreme Dan Dao. The internal boxing has been inherited. Many people can practice the thunder sound of tigers and leopards, but holding the Dan and sitting on the hip is a barrier in the internal boxing, which can get the true Phoenix hair scale horn.


    Sun Wuben has been a man for two generations. He has studied martial arts and traveled around the universe. Coupled with the biological knowledge of man-made people, he has a wide range of knowledge. However, after he really got the true meaning of holding Dan and sitting on his crotch, sun Wuben knew that even if he did not find this ape again, it would be in vain for 1000 or 10000 years in the outside world.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s wrist watch trembled slightly.


    "Eight months have passed?" Sun Wuben moved his finger and pressed the vibration of his watch. "Eight months have passed. Frissa and his son should have come to the earth. It seems that they have gone out for a walk..."


    Sun Wuben got up and stepped out. This step was very common, but it was particularly comfortable, as if everything should be like this.


    "Tweet ~ ~"


    Some deer turned to look at Sun Wuben. Some continued to eat grass, while others looked at Sun Wuben curiously. Sun Wuben was like a very ordinary human at this time. Since he felt no threat, naturally there were no deer afraid.


    "I don''t know if my combat power has been improved."


    Unlike tiger and leopard thunder sound, which is purely refining the body, holding Dan and sitting on the crotch are used to seek longevity to some extent.


    Convergence of blood essence is to hide the sword. The sword is hidden in a box. It won''t bump. It is infected by wind and frost. Therefore, it can last for a long time. People lock the whole body''s Qi and blood without leakage, so they can nourish the spirit, nourish the essence and Qi, and integrate the essence, Qi and spirit. There is no leakage loss, natural aging is slow, and they can live a long life.


    Sun Wuben didn''t hold much hope for the improvement of his combat power, but he felt it and his eyes lit up: "430 million, at least 430 million. I used to have 80 million combat power. Doesn''t that mean that the cultivation in eight months has increased by 350 million?"


    Cultivating holding Dan and sitting on the crotch can also improve combat effectiveness, and the speed of this improvement is 350 million in eight months. You know, sun Wuben''s cultivation speed has broken the record again and again over the years, but it has only risen to 80 million.


    "Is it difficult that I have broken through the lineage limit of my body and have the potential similar to the Saiya?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart was pounding like a drum and he was ecstatic. You know, his biggest dream over the years was to break the hundred million dollar combat power one day. Although with the success of tiger, leopard and thunder, his combat power broke through again and again and reached the level of ten million, sun Wuben knew that he would reach this goal sooner or later, but he really achieved the goal, There is still a dream like feeling.


    "And although I have been holding Dan and sitting in the crotch for the past eight months, my holding Dan has always been flawed, that is to say, I haven''t achieved the best effect in the past eight months. I didn''t really reach the perfect level of holding Dan and sitting in the crotch until just now."


    There are flaws. Holding pills that are not perfect can raise cultivation to 430 million. What about the perfect level?


    At this moment, sun Wuben even had an impulse not to return to the earth and directly find a place to continue his cultivation.


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a moment to go to the earth. At most, it''s a waste of a day." Sun Wuben pressed down his impulse, went out of the Zhenyou tower, flashed and disappeared into the destruction of the divine world.

 Chapter 282

    A huge flying saucer in space is rapidly approaching the earth.


    On earth, Guixian island is as sunny as ever. Under the big coconut tree, Guixian lies on the couch with a beautiful picture album that is not suitable for children on her face.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    On the beach, two blazing white lights rushed out and collided. The sea sank into a huge pit for several miles, then suddenly rebounded, rushed into the sky and fell down, drowning the whole turtle Fairy Island.


    The sea recedes!


    On the beach, Kling and Yamcha were calm.


    "Another mistake!"


    "Our skill is far from that of the monkey king. Now I''m afraid we can''t even reach his toes. It''s really discontent."


    "Don''t say it''s far from Sun Wukong, it''s far from sun Wuben."


    "With our current cultivation speed, sun Wuben may catch up. Bick may not be weaker than sun Wuben now, but Sun Wukong, he has now turned into a Super Saiyan..." Colin sighed, and Yamu tea was silent. On the other side, the tortoise fairy pulled back the kelp on her head, picked up the beautiful picture album washed away by the waves, patted it, and said with emotion: "the days when teacher Wu Tian was the first expert in the world are gone."


    "Now there is only an ordinary old man." Mr. Turtle was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    "You don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb." fairy turtle glared at the turtle and looked at Colin and Yamcha. "You two should have a rest?"


    "I see." Colin walked bitterly to the bank, and suddenly an incomparably powerful gas appeared in his induction.


    "Hmm?" Kling felt it involuntarily, and gradually felt that the breath was not one, but two. Then Kling turned pale and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Impossible!" Yamcha''s forehead on the other side was dripping like rain.


    "How can there be such a powerful Qi in the world?" Ya Mucha screamed. He looked at Colin. "Colin, you feel it, too?"


    "Feliza!"


    Colin spit out three words word by word.


    "You mean it''s frissa''s? It''s impossible?" Yamcha''s face was very ugly. "Klin, are you wrong? Frissa will be so powerful?"


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible to make a mistake. I personally experienced the breath of feliza on Namiki. How can I make a mistake, damn it..." Colin roared in fear and anger. "Didn''t he be killed by Wukong? How can he still appear, and the breath next to him is also evil and powerful. What''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Felisa?" the tortoise fairy stared, and the beautiful picture album in his hand fell to the ground. His lips murmured, "it''s terrible. This kind of gas is really terrible. It turns out that Felisa is so terrible..."


    Steamed stuffed bun mountain, in a Chinese style room, there is an ordinary wooden table in front of the window. A little boy of five or six years old is lying on the table, writing and calculating mathematical formulas.


    "Pa!"


    The lead of the pencil in his hand is broken.


    "This evil and powerful Qi..." sun WuFan''s eyes widened. "It''s Felisa. It''s that guy of Felisa."


    "Beep ~ ~"


    When the phone rang, sun WuFan even walked over and grabbed the phone.


    "WuFan, do you feel it? Frisa''s anger..." Kling''s voice sounded.


    Universal capsule headquarters, vegeta came out of the house in the garden.


    "Kakarot, you bastard, hasn''t come back yet." vegeta scolded fiercely. Not long after he lived in buma''s house, he found Dr. Breves''s new spaceship, and then vegeta ''stole'' the spaceship. Now, there is no more or less energy in the spaceship, so vegeta rushed back to the earth.


    "Vegeta, you''re so cool in this dress..." Mrs. Breves came over with a glass of juice. "Come on, vegeta, please have some juice."


    Vegeta took the juice with a cold face, but suddenly his body stiffened and the juice fell directly to the ground.


    "Oh, vegeta, you should be practicing too much. I''ll prepare another cup..." Mrs. Breves narrowed her eyes and turned to the room.


    "Damn it, this breath belongs to Frisa." vegeta gnashed her teeth and looked at the sky. "Frisa, who belongs to the breath next to him, which is ten times stronger?"


    Over the plateau, where the sun was particularly blazing, a stone mountain suddenly exploded.


    "This breath... Is Felisa coming again?" bick''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and his eyes stared coldly at the sky. "There was still a breath next to Felisa."


    On the plain next to a small village, Tianjin rice and dumplings hurried along with packages on their backs. Suddenly they froze and trembled.


    "So powerful!"


    "Where did the strong come from?" Tianjin rice clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. The more he felt the breath close to the earth, the more he felt from the bottom of his heart.


    "Could it be feliza?" the dumpling said in a trembling voice. He knew the smell of the monkey king, and now there was a cold disgust in the close smell.


    "Will feliza have such strong Qi?" Tianjin rice glanced at the dumplings and said, "let''s go!"


    Two figures flew into the sky.


    This is a land with grass on the ground. Most places are barren hills and rocky mountains. Because of the harsh environment, no one has lived here for a long time, but a Taoist temple sun Wuliu Taoist temple has been built here these years.


    On the square in the dojo, ten apprentices of sun Wuliu are lined up.


    "I''m ashamed of you."


    The sound of Qingyue like a bell sounded. In front of the team, there stood a young girl in green clothes, bare jade feet, not tall, green and black, as delicate as an elf coming out of the mountain forest.


    "I can''t bear the pain. What else can I talk about becoming the elite of sun Wuliu?" the girl''s face was serious, but her voice couldn''t speak. All this seemed so disharmonious, but no one dared to laugh. Although the girl is delicate and delicate, she is easy to bully like a little girl. She is the cousin of sun Wuben, the martial saint. She has no less rights than sun wusheng and Satan in the sun Wuliu sect. If you offend her, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Even without mentioning her identity, just talking about martial arts, she is also an expert of the whole monkey flow.


    "Your talent is much better than Wu Sheng, how many times better than I don''t know. Unexpectedly..." Daisy was suddenly stunned. The light on her head flashed and a strange yellow machine appeared.


    "Here we are!"


    In the Yellow Machine sat a young man with blue white hair and blue jeans. At this time, the young man looked ahead and landed the spacecraft.


    But under the ship is daisy.


    "Asshole!" Daisy reached out and lifted the ship up, then threw it aside.


    "Awning!" the spaceship fell to the square.


    TranX''s face was ugly in the ship.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is there something wrong with the time machine?" Tranks was very worried. More than ten years ago, that is, the year he was born, there were terrible man-made people on the earth. Sun Wukong died of a viral heart, while others died one by one in the battle with man-made people, leaving only sun WuFan.


    For more than ten years, sun WuFan has been fighting with man-made people and instructed him to practice TranX, but who wants sun WuFan to die in the hands of man-made people.


    There was little hope in the whole world, so his mother buma created a time machine and let him come to the world twenty years ago in TranX, trying to change history and make the tragic future disappear.


    The time machine appeared on the day when the frissa and his son arrived on earth 20 years ago.


    The location is also where the Felissa and son spacecraft landed.


    This place was uninhabited twenty years ago and twenty years later, but now there are humans and houses where the time machine landed.


    "Did the time machine go wrong? Went to another era, or went to another planet?" Tranks was bombarded in his mind. If the time machine really went wrong, it would be a big trouble.


    "Hello!"


    A face appeared in front of the hatch. It was a charming girl''s face.


    "Come out!"


    Daisy looked at Tranks in the cabin and her eyes lit up.


    "It''s a handsome guy. Did I just go too far?" Daisy thought, her voice softened. "Are you okay, classmate?"


    Tranks took a deep breath, looked up and looked at Daisy.


    "Anyway, go out and find out the situation first."


    The hatch clicked open and Tranks jumped out.


    "This classmate." Daisy''s voice can''t speak well. "What''s the matter with you when you come to our Sunwu Taoist temple? If you are a teacher and learn skills, you must follow the normal rules. No one can be an exception, you know?"


    "Sun Wu Liu Daochang?" Tranks frowned, a name he had never heard of.


    "Hello, is this the earth?" asked Tranks.


    Is it the earth? People''s faces are full of strange, but they dare not interrupt. Daisy is very kind to outsiders, but she is more fierce to them than the devil. It''s no use crying if she finds a way to punish you.


    Daisy''s eyes fell on the time machine behind TranX. Suddenly her eyes lit up. There were several large English letters and concentric notch circle marks on the Yellow machine body.


    "This classmate, the spaceship behind you is the product of universal capsule company?"


    "Do you know the omnipotent capsule?" Tranks was shocked. "Yes, this is the omnipotent capsule company. Is this the earth? If so, what''s the age? Who is at the helm of the omnipotent capsule company?"


    "Your problem is really..." Daisy smiled and didn''t care much, because she heard the Monkey King say about sun Wuben. The last time sun Wuben disappeared for six years, she didn''t know the time when she came back.


    "This is indeed the earth. Dr. Breves is at the helm of the universal capsule company."


    "It''s the earth. My grandfather is at the helm of the universal capsule company." Tranks was more excited and asked, "how old is miss bulma now?"


    "Buma, she''s probably..." Daisy thought slightly. "By the way, she''s 31. She''s about the same age as my cousin."


    "31 years old, my mother''s age is 51 years old, back to 20 years ago, it was exactly 31." Tranks was more excited. "It seems that I really crossed back to 20 years ago."


    "In that case..." Tranks searched with Qi sense, and then was stunned. There was no breath of buma in the Qi sense.


    "My mother''s breath is not strong, but as long as it is on the earth, I should be able to search it. She is not on the earth?" Tranks wondered again.


    "What is miss bulma doing now?" asked Tranks again.


    "Miss buma, she played in the universe and was dizzy. She hasn''t come back several times in seven or eight years. Miss tayis is the same. She wandered in the universe when she''s free." Daisy said in a crisp voice. She is the cousin of sun Wuben and is very close to sun wusheng. She knows that the relationship between sun Wuben and buma is very special. Therefore, she knows a lot about the buma family in many ways.


    "My mother has been playing in the universe for years?" Tranks felt his head confused again.

 Chapter 283

    In the original history, or in the history that buma told TranX, buma has only been to the universe once, that is, the trip to namec.


    According to history, it was 20 years ago, so even now the buma family has only one spaceship, which was "stolen" by vegeta.


    Daisy said that buma and tayis have been in the universe for many years, which is impossible, because buma''s family has spaceships that fly in the universe only after the Saiya attack.


    Even if these are left aside, buma can''t wander in the universe for many years, because it''s too dangerous. Without hundreds of combat power, she wanders in the universe and doesn''t know how to die.


    "May I ask who protects Miss Boomer when she plays in the universe?" asked Tranks.


    "Who protects her?" Daisy frowned. After all, she was not in sun Wuben''s circle. Although she knew a little more than ordinary people, she didn''t know the key points.


    "That''s right. It should be dangerous in the universe. It should be dangerous for buma and sister tayis to wander alone?" Daisy said to herself.


    "It seems that she doesn''t know much." Tranks flashed an idea and was about to ask again. Suddenly he frowned and looked up at the sky.


    "What a powerful breath, and this breath... Is also extremely evil. It is about to reach the earth. These two powerful breath are almost as powerful as the frissa father and son who came to the earth as mother said. Who will it be? Will it be the frissa father and son?"


    At this time, Tranks was not sure. After all, the history of 20 years ago seemed to be different from what sun WuFan and buma said.


    "Damn it, it would be bad if it were the frissa and his son." TranX''s forehead was sweating slightly. According to normal history, the landing place of the frissa and his son was here. If the two strong breath of sharp proximity were really the frissa and his son, these people of Sunwu Taoist school would be in trouble even if he was there.


    "Sister, I ask you, do you know the world''s first martial arts conference, Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin


    , Yamcha, tortoise immortal, teacher Wu Tian, Jackie Chan, the big demon king of bick? "Tranks spit out a series of names.


    "No matter Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice or bick, they are all lonely martial Taoists who walk alone. Even few people in martial arts know. This girl, in this sun Wuliu Taoist temple, seems to be a martial Taoist, and I don''t know if she knows Sun Wukong and them..."


    Tranks thought that for various reasons, even the monkey king and Tianjin rice saved the world several times, played several pictures on TV, and also appeared in the limelight at the world''s first martial arts conference, but few people really know them.


    Tranks could not guarantee that the girl in front of him must know these people, so he spit out all their names in one breath.


    "These people," Daisy smiled, "you really asked the right people. They are all good friends of my cousin. Of course, the big demon king is not included."


    "Your cousin''s good friend?" Tranks frowned.


    "Is there such a man? Is this woman''s cousin... Yes, archinobe?" Tranks said as soon as he read this: "is your cousin archinobe?"


    "No, my cousin is sun Wuben." Daisy said proudly.


    "Wu Sheng sun Wuben!"


    "The great hero who saved the world!" said one of the people in the line.


    "Sun Wuben? Wu Sheng, save the world?" Tranks felt a headache. "What''s the matter with Wu shengsun Wuben? Why did he save the world?"


    "Because he easily destroyed the big demon king bick," Daisy said proudly, "and my cousin''s martial arts cultivation is the strongest in the whole world. All the people you just said are not my cousin''s opponents."


    "Damn it, what''s wrong with this history? How messy." Tranks rubbed his forehead, and the two terrible smells were getting closer and closer.


    "What to do?" Tranks reached out and pressed the universal capsule switch button of the time machine. The time machine turned into a capsule. Tranks directly put the capsule in his arms and looked up at the sky.


    "Brother WuFan should still be there at this time, but he''s angry with brother WuFan, huh? This girl..." Tranks looked at Daisy. He hadn''t noticed it before because he was too confused, but he just went to check the anger of sun WuFan and found something.


    "This girl actually has 50 points of strength of Qi?" Tranks wondered in his heart and continued to look for it. Tranks was still very clear about the Qi of sun WuFan. He felt it for a while and found the Qi of sun WuFan.


    "Brother WuFan is moving. Eh, those Qi are also very strong. Are they Tianjin rice, dumplings and uncle bick..." Tranks thought. He sensed that sun WuFan and other powerful Qi are flying in his direction.


    "Hey, classmate, I have answered your question. Now it''s your turn to answer my question?" Daisy smiled.


    Tranks frowned.


    "How do you know the names of the monkey king? Why do you ask about buma? Why do you know so little about our earth?" Daisy asked loudly. "I know the name of the monkey king from my mother." Tranks said in a low voice. "Sister, can I ask you first? After all, I''m new to your place."


    "Well, I don''t care anyway," Daisy smiled.


    "I ask you, how much do you know about the monkey king and Colin?" asked Tranks. "I know a lot, but I don''t know what you want to ask." "say everything you know." "all of it, let''s start with the monkey king coming out of the mountain..."


    ����


    In the universe very close to the solar system, a flying saucer like spacecraft is quietly heading for the earth.


    "Pa!"


    A mechanical tail lashed on the ground.


    In front of the display screen inside the spaceship stood a half mechanical, half fleshy monster with a long tail and cylindrical ears. It was the mechanical Frisa.


    "That''s the earth, Dad." feliza''s elegant voice sounded and his evil smile turned up. "It seems that we came to the earth one step earlier than the Super Saiyan we''re going to chase."


    Behind Frisa sat a giant with a curved angle on his head and almost the same appearance as Frisa''s first transformation. The giant held his cheek with one hand and said lazily, "don''t you just destroy such a small planet with one blow?"


    "But in this way, there''s no way to eliminate my resentment," said Frisa. "And my strength has become very strong. That guy can''t compare with me."


    "That Super Saiyan really can''t compare with you," said the Kurdish King lazily. His eyes fell on the screen on the left, where there was a 3D stereoscopic image of a tall black haired man - the stereoscopic image of sun Wuben.


    "Just this one..." the Kurdish King knocked his knee with his other hand, and the shame and pain of the past year rang back in his mind.


    On that day, his men trembled and reported to him that Felisa''s anger had disappeared on namec. Just a moment later, the details came out.


    It turned out that Frisa went to Namike for some reason. Soon after arriving at Namike, he called the kinut team, and then Frisa''s anger disappeared soon.


    After analyzing the monitoring device, we finally came to a conclusion that Frisa met a good strong man on namec. The kiniut team was destroyed, Frisa seemed to have been destroyed, and namec even exploded.


    "Feliza is dead!"


    "His gifted son was killed!"


    The Kurdish king was extremely angry and scared. You know, Felisa was the most potential and talented son of the Kurdish king. However, compared with Kevlar, Felisa was lazy in practice and was born longer than Kevlar, so he was not as strong as Kevlar.


    But even so, there are 120 million combat effectiveness. Who can kill him?


    But this revenge must be avenged anyway.


    However, before the Kurdish king got up and went to namec, another bad news came that his other son Kevlar also died and was killed almost at the same time as Frisa.


    "Damn sun Dasheng!"


    The Kurdish King clenched his fist. After the bad news of Kevlar''s death came, detailed information appeared soon. A man named sun Dasheng broke into Kevlar and killed Kevlar in the battle with Kevlar.


    Then the sun Dasheng not only did not leave, but threatened the earthquake pressure with powerful force, forcibly accepted Kevlar''s territory and established himself as the holy king.


    "How dare you kill my son. You''re not afraid of my revenge. Instead, you swagger and rob the territory."


    Sun Dasheng did so. Although the Kurdish king was angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven, what was more was fear. He knew well the combat power of Kevlar. He usually maintained 140 million, which was stronger than the complete state of Felisa. After his transformation, he had 470 million combat power.


    Such a strong fighting force was killed.


    "Now I''m not the opponent of this man at all, so I can only bear it first." the Kurdish king knew that sun Dasheng''s terror was not something he could deal with, so he left his nest at the first time. Joke, since Sun Dasheng broke into Kevlar''s nest and killed Kevlar, he can''t guarantee not to go to his Kurdish King''s nest to kill him.


    As soon as the Kurdish King left, he was really right. As soon as he left, sun Dasheng went to his Kurdish star. Then he went to his planet several times this year. When he heard the report from his subordinates, the Kurdish king was angry and happy, and he dared not return to the Kurdish star.


    After leaving the nest, the Kurdish King rushed to Namike, finally found Felisa''s dying body around Namike, and then used high technology to not only save Felisa, but also transform him into a more powerful mechanical body.


    Today, Frisa''s gas has reached 150 million.


    "Kill the Super Saiyan of the monkey king, and the rest is sun Dasheng, but this sun Dasheng''s combat power should be stronger than my son Felisa, so he can only take his time." the cold light flashed in the Kurdish King''s eyes.


    The spacecraft soon entered the solar system.

 Chapter 284

    Five streamers fell a mile away from Sun Wu''s Taoist temple where Daisy was located.


    "Vegeta, will feliza really land here? Will you make a mistake?" Yamcha shouted.


    "Fool, with my understanding of feliza, I will never make a mistake." baijita, dressed in a pink coat, drank coldly, "Yamu tea and you fools, you''d better restrain your anger quickly."


    "Isn''t it already restrained?" Yamcha shouted.


    "Idiot, frissa and his gang all have detectors. Your convergence is not enough. Bick has done a good job in this regard," baijita hummed.


    Just then two streamers fell from the sky.


    "Tianjin rice, dumplings!"


    Colin and Yamcha cried happily.


    Tianjin rice nodded at them and looked coldly at vegeta: "vegeta, you bastard!"


    "Hum!" vegeta glanced coldly at Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "Pa!"


    Tianjin rice threw down his luggage, took off his heavy clothes, exposed his bare upper body, and posed with his fist to vegeta.


    "Tianjin rice, what are you doing?" cried Kling.


    "Vegeta, you bastard, killed me." Tianjin rice is eager to try.


    "Well, this is not the time to fight. Feliza and they will be here soon." Yamcha shouted. "Tianjin rice and dumplings, I''d better hurry to restrain my anger."


    Tianjin rice eyebrow slightly wrinkled, put away the posture and restrained the Qi.


    "By the way, when I just flew over, I found a Taoist temple a mile away in front of me. It looks like the Taoist temple of sun Wuben." Tianjin fan Shen said, "I''m afraid it''s not very good if Felisa stops in this area."


    "You mean..."


    "Let''s hurry and tell them to leave." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice, and he frowned. "But I don''t know those people well. Even if I go to persuade them, I''m afraid it won''t help."


    "You''re not familiar. Everyone here is the same. Only sun Wuben''s words are most effective in that kind of thing." Colin smiled bitterly. "Before, I thought it would be good to be a martial Taoist with peace of mind. It''s really boring to go to any media and show. Now it seems to be useful."


    "It''s really boring and stupid." vegeta snorted coldly. "Only idiots like you will worry about this kind of thing. Now your planet is over, and you''re worried about the ten unlucky people?"


    "That''s right." Yamcha smiled bitterly, "if the monkey king doesn''t come back, Felisa comes again. This planet is really..."


    ����


    Sun Wuliu Taoist temple.


    "So, the main change in the world is that there is one more monkey king." Tranks thought. He was lucky. Daisy knew a lot about monkey king''s circle of friends because she worshipped Monkey King. She knew a lot about lonely martial artists such as monkey king, Colin and Tianjin rice.


    So the information that Tranks got about soldier Z was not much different from his memory.


    "These two great spirits are close to the earth." Tranks eyebrowed and looked serious: "sister, thank you very much for answering my doubts. I think you must be very confused about me. Now I can tell you that I came here only because of one thing. The earth is now facing disaster."


    Daisy blinked and suddenly smiled.


    "You wouldn''t say there was a demon invasion?" Daisy smiled.


    "Yes, a group of ferocious demons from the universe will come here soon, and I''m here to kill them," Tranks said in a deep voice.


    "You won''t say you''re the messenger of justice. By the way, you still have a sword on your back." Daisy narrowed her eyes with a smile. "This one won''t be the sword of justice?"


    At this time, the people standing in line could not help laughing.


    "Boy, the devil is coming!"


    "We are martial Taoists. It''s our duty to subdue demons and eliminate demons."


    "At that time, we''ll have a competition to see who is the strongest one to eliminate demons." they shouted one by one.


    Tranks frowned. Although this history seems to be wrong with the data he got, Tranks understood that the martial arts of the earth, who are strong to a certain extent, must have the ability to restrain Qi. Under normal circumstances, they will restrain Qi, because this is a kind of practice.


    This time, the two strong men sent out a thrilling smell. There is only one possibility. This is not the earth warrior, and this time is coming.


    In addition, many parts of this history and the information he obtained are similar and small mistakes. 70% of the people who came there are likely to be the frissa father and son.


    So Tranks had to let Daisy and others transfer.


    "Do you want to get rid of demons?" Tranks sneered. "It''s necessary to measure whether you have the ability. Look at the mountain..." Tranks pointed to a high mountain three miles away.


    "What happened to the mountain?"


    "You don''t want to compete with us. Who ran to the mountain first?" some people laughed.


    "The evil strong men who are about to come to the earth, one tenth of their power is enough to destroy that mountain, just like..." Tranks is about to use Qigong wave to raze the mountain to the ground.


    "What''s that?"


    "Look, something seems to be coming!"


    "What a strong airflow!"


    An extremely strong air flow pressed down, and a huge saucer shaped spaceship came from the sky, which was coming here quickly.


    "It''s so fast." Tranks looked up at the falling spacecraft and raised his eyebrows. "Well, with my ability, as long as I''m careful, I can protect them."


    TranX knew that the coming frissa and son were the most powerful, but in addition to the two of them, there was a group of their men. TranX didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    What Tranks really worried about was that when the frissa and his son fought with him, they would sneak into those ordinary warriors, but according to the character of the frissa and his son, the probability was very low.


    The spaceship stopped in front of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    "Go out and have a look!"


    "That plane is so big, and it''s the first time for me to see a plane like this, senior sister daisy. Let''s have a look too?" the voice of discussion sounded.


    Daisy glanced at them coldly and said faintly, "since this has happened, let''s go out and have a look first."


    "Yeah!"


    "Long live senior sister Daisy!"


    Ten disciples of the monkey king rushed out. TranX and Daisy also went out.


    Inside the ship.


    "King Kurdish, King Frisa, has landed on the earth."


    "Finally, finally, ha ha, the Super Saiyan is still one step behind us." Felisa was so excited that electric current flashed on the surface of her body.


    "Frisa, let''s go out and enjoy this remote little planet," Kurd stood up and walked to the cabin door.


    Figures flew out of the spaceship.


    Line up and stop at the big square in front of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple, like a standard army array, and then Felisa and the Kurdish King fall.


    As soon as Felisa fell, he looked around excitedly. His eyes swept over Daisy and other apprentices of Sun Wu''s Taoist school, although he was completely ignored.


    But everyone, including Daisy, still felt cold and had a fear of death.


    "Damn it!"


    Daisy bit her lip. She didn''t understand why. She had to try her best to adapt.


    "What''s the matter?" the ten disciples of the monkey king were even more unbearable, and some even trembled.


    Fortunately, feliza''s eyes didn''t stop on them at all, but swept over and landed on the barren mountains and grasslands in the distance.


    "I can''t think of such a small planet. The scenery is good, but it''s a pity that all this will return to nothingness immediately." Frisa''s trembling voice sounded.


    "The most beautiful moment on the planet is always the moment of fireworks." the Kurdish King smiled, and his eyes looked around, and his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    A huge stone statue stood in front of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple.


    In order to shape sun Wuben''s image and expand his influence, Satan does everything. There are huge billboards and wusheng square all over the earth, and sun Wuben''s Taoism field is no exception. This is an important practice base of sun Wuben school, and it is normal to erect a statue of sun Wuben.


    Moreover, this statue of sun Wuben was personally built by the top stone carving masters in the whole earth. Although it is only a stone carving, it is also in shape and spirit. The person who can let people see the statue at a glance is sun Wuben.


    "The shape of this statue..." the Kurdish King flashed a 3D three-dimensional image of sun Dasheng in his brain, and his forehead was sweating faintly.


    At this time, many of his men also fell on the stone carvings, and some even trembled slightly.


    Sun Dasheng killed Kevlar and forcibly occupied Kevlar''s territory. Naturally, they, loyal Kurdish subordinates, can''t be unaware of it.


    "Hello, who are you?"


    People''s adaptability is very strong. In this short clip, Daisy has barely adapted to the fear and oppression brought by the frissa father and son. With a cold face, she walked to the front of sun Wuliu''s apprentices and shouted, "this is sun Wuliu''s ashram. Besides, there''s nothing else. What are you doing here?"


    "The people here are really ignorant and bold." frissa turned to Daisy without glancing at Daisy from the corner of her eye and said faintly, "go, kill these garbage and kill everyone on the planet. I think it will be very interesting to find that the earth has died after the monkey king arrived... Ha ha..."


    "Yes!"


    When the voice sounded, one of the soldiers with big ears withdrew his eyes from the stone carving, and then looked at Daisy and others.


    "Wait a minute." a hoarse and elegant voice sounded.


    "Kurdish king?" the big ear soldier looked at Kurdish.


    "Dad?"


    Feliza was also stunned.


    "I wonder who that statue is?" Kurdish said gracefully.


    "Statue?" feliza turned and glanced at the stone carving.


    "This statue..." feliza''s pupils also shrunk, and then his face twisted. How could he not remember sun Wuben? Before Sun Wukong, the person he hated most was Sun Wuben.


    After the monkey king defeated him, he was saved by the Kurdish king, but he heard one disappear. His dear brother kevila was killed.


    How is this possible?


    Frisa doubted whether he had heard wrong. Of course, he knew that Kevlar''s ability was much better than that of Frisa.


    470 million in complete state, 140 million all year round, and it''s impossible to be killed.


    Next, feliza was afraid, because he could kill Kevlar. Wouldn''t it be easy for this man to kill him!


    That''s OK, so Frisa can''t wait to know more about the strong man who killed the Kawi.


    Then the information fell into his hands.


    Looking at the dignified man with black hair and pupils in the photo.


    At this time, he realized that the one who killed Kevlar was an acquaintance of his Frisa - Sun Wuben.


    And what does it mean that Kevlar was killed when he was defeated by feliza?


    "Sure enough, on Namike, sun Wuben had the strength to kill me, but he threw me to Sun Wukong, but he went to kill my brother himself. If his goal was me..." at the thought of there, feliza felt his back cool. If it wasn''t for that, Kevlar grabbed a group of scientists and attracted sun Wuben''s attention.


    If it hadn''t been for the war between bick, vegeta and his Felisa that made monkey Ben unwilling to do it, he would have died.


    At this time, feliza also thought that sun Wuben met him twice, both came and went freely, and did not expose his true ability. How strong is sun Wuben?


    The more he thought about it, the more he dared not think about it. Therefore, after he recovered and became stronger, he first came to find Sun Wukong, not to find sun Wuben on Kevlar.


    It''s because Felisa is not sure to win sun Wuben.

 Chapter 285

    "Feliza, don''t you think this statue is full of artistic beauty?" the Kurdish king said with a smile.


    "Artistic beauty?" feliza clenched his fist and his face was ferocious and twisted, but soon the ferocity on his face disappeared, and an elegant smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Yes, this is indeed a fascinating statue. I want to know who is the prototype of this statue. I think they must know."


    "King feliza, they absolutely know," the big ear soldier bowed. "Let me go and ask."


    "Very well, Mr. Butler," said frissa with a smile.


    With a smile on his face, Bartlett took two steps forward and looked at Daisy: "excuse me, can you tell me who is the prototype of this statue?"


    Daisy frowned. From these people, she instinctively felt bad intentions, and she remembered that TranX had just said that his intention was because of the arrival of a group of evil powers from the universe.


    "Before you ask someone else, tell them what you''re doing." Daisy said coldly.


    "Not good."


    Tranks stepped forward. When Felisa and the Kurdish king got off the ship, he understood that there was no doubt that Felisa and his son came here. Originally, Tranks thought that Felisa and his gang would attack everyone after getting off the ship. In fact, Felisa only said a word or two and issued an attack order, but then everything was strange.


    "That statue..." although Tranks walked towards Daisy, his eyes fell on the statue.


    "It should be an ordinary stone carving. If there is anything special, it is that the statue is definitely from the hands of real stone carving art masters. It has high artistic value, but who are the frissa father and son, the emperor who has occupied countless planets, and what works of art have not been seen..." Tranks walked to Daisy with doubts on his face.


    "Asshole!" said Bartlett, his face ugly, and he clenched his fist.


    "What? Want to fight?" Daisy''s face was cold.


    "Mr. Bartley." Kurdish''s elegant and hoarse voice sounded, "you must be polite and bow to this beautiful lady."


    "Yes, King Kurdish." Bartley''s anger disappeared and changed into a smiling face, "beautiful lady, we are strong from the universe. Do you see that mountain..."


    "Hilltop?"


    Daisy looked in the direction Bartlett pointed out. It was a towering granite cliff.


    "For us, we can destroy this mountain with one thousandth of the power," said butler with a smile. Then he pointed his hand at the mountain, and a ball of light lit up on his palm, which slowly grew larger.


    "Can he really destroy the mountain?" Daisy frowned. Her combat power was extremely strong, and ordinary rocks could be destroyed at one stroke, but the cliff was so big and hard granite that even if she hit it with all her strength, she could only destroy a small part.


    "I''m going to launch," said Bartlett, shooting the ball of light at the granite cliff.


    "Bang!"


    The whole cliff was blasted by the light ball and turned into countless rubble.


    "How is that possible?"


    Daisy''s pupils narrowed, and the ten monkey disciples behind her also looked very ugly.


    "Ha ha, you see, this is only one thousandth of my strength," said Butler proudly.


    Daisy looked very dignified: "the whole cliff has been destroyed. The power of this Butler is at least a thousand times that of me. Is what the handsome man just said true?"


    "Beautiful lady, we came to your place this time because we heard that there is a Super Saiyan on your planet, so we came to look for it, but it doesn''t matter. Now we find this statue, this statue... Very beautiful and artistic. You see how fascinating its shape is. We really want to know who is the prototype of such a beautiful statue Yes, can you tell us? I''m very grateful! "Said butler with a smile.


    Daisy frowned slightly: "it''s my cousin."


    "Your cousin?"


    "That''s Lord Wu Sheng." Daisy raised her head and said proudly. At this time, she also figured it out. Although these people have bad intentions at first sight, and even the force is so powerful that people suffocate, so what? My cousin was able to destroy the mountain with one blow when he fought with the big demon king bick.


    So Daisy doesn''t care.


    Moreover, these people asked about the information of sun Wuben. Even if Daisy concealed it, as long as they went around elsewhere, they could also get the information of sun Wuben, even more detailed than what they got from her.


    "Wu Sheng?" Bartlett frowned. "Beautiful lady, can you tell me your name, and can you give me a picture of him?"


    "Remember, Wu Sheng''s name is sun Wuben," Daisy Lang said.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Bartlett''s frown trembled.


    The pupils of the Kurdish king and Frisa narrowed slightly, and the statue and its name were not wrong. It was almost certain that the prototype of this statue was their thorn in the eye, sun Dasheng.


    "Damn it!"


    Feliza bit her teeth and looked ferocious.


    TranX''s eyes fell on feliza''s face and looked aside at the Kurdish king.


    "After hearing the name of the monkey king, Bartlett, the frisas and their sons and their men seemed to..." Tranks felt that his always smart and sharp brain was not enough for the first time.


    Then Daisy looked at the disciple of sun Wuliu behind her: "who of you has a picture of the teacher?"


    "I have, please wait a minute." a girl called. She threw out a universal capsule and turned it into a small room. She went in and took out a 12 inch photo from it. Then she came to Bartlett. "Here, don''t dirty it for me."


    "I know, beautiful lady." Butler''s voice was more gentle. He took the picture, just glanced at it quickly, and his body trembled.


    "It''s the great saint sun who occupied the territory of King Kevlar." Bartlett turned pale. He dared not neglect it. He strode to the Kurdish King: "Kurdish king, please see." Bartlett respectfully handed over the photo.


    Kurdish king, with a hook in his finger, the photo floated and stood in front of him.


    "What?"


    The Kurdish King breathed and narrowed his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s sun Dasheng. It can''t be wrong." the Kurdish King''s breathing returned to normal, and a smile floated on his face. "Felisa, what do you think?"


    Frissa clenched his fist and stared at the picture of monkey Ben. At this time, he took a long breath.


    "Very good, really a good man," said feliza with a smile. "As I thought, his picture is more intoxicating than the statue."


    "Mr. Bartlett, give the picture back to the beautiful lady over there." the Kurdish King''s fingers flickered, and the picture suspended in the air flew to Bartlett. Bartlett caught it with both hands, ran to Daisy and handed the picture: "beautiful lady, thank you very much."


    Daisy stretched out her hand to take back the photo and threw it back to the girl apprentice behind her.


    "I don''t care what you''re here for. You''d better not do bad things here," Daisy said coldly. "Otherwise, my cousin will get angry, but no one can protect you."


    Bartlett''s face was ugly, and feliza''s fist tightened again.


    "Also, there are no super Saiya people on earth. Even if there are, they are not with us. Go to other places to look for them. Don''t stop the spaceship at the gate of my Sun Wu Taoist temple. It''s out of the way." Daisy shouted again.


    "Shut up!"


    Cried Butler angrily.


    "All right." the elegant voice of the Kurdish King sounded, "it''s really bad to park the spaceship at someone''s gate. What do you say, Frisa?"


    Frisa''s eyes flashed with uncertain light. Half a day later, he grinned: "Dad, you''re right. I think we''ll leave now. In fact, it''s good to kill that man in the universe."


    "It''s good if you can figure it out. It''s a beautiful planet and such a beautiful statue. I think we''ll come again next time." the Kurdish King smiled and said faintly, "well, you can go back to the spaceship."


    "Yes!"


    Some people even went to the spaceship and filed in.


    "Beautiful lady, please say hello to Mr. Sun Wuben for me," Kurdish said gracefully, then levitated up and floated to the spacecraft, "Felisa, let''s go in too."


    "Yes, Dad, I can''t wait to meet that man in the universe." Frisa also flew slowly to the spacecraft.


    "Er..."


    Tranks stared and left?


    The ferocious frissa and his son saw a statue like this, and then asked who the prototype of the statue was, and they were going to leave?


    Just then, a man rushed out of the ship.


    "King Kurdish, King Frisa, the detector just showed that the monkey king had arrived on earth." the man reported loudly.


    "The monkey king has arrived on the earth?" feliza stepped, and the cold killing machine burst out of his eyes. His feet were nailed to the ground, and a strong momentum surged up on his body. "Dad, I think we have to stop leaving."


    "Really?"


    The Kurdish king held his chest and turned to look at Felisa. At this time, Felisa clenched his teeth and seemed to be on the verge of violence.


    "Mr. Barcelona." the Kurdish king looked coldly at the man who reported, "I remember that the monkey king''s spacecraft is much slower than us. It should take a few minutes to reach the earth. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, the monkey king''s spacecraft hasn''t completely reached the earth, but the combat effectiveness detector shows that his people seem to have reached the earth, in that direction," Barca said.


    Just then����


    A figure appeared beside feliza out of thin air. It was a man with explosive head, black hair and a sunny smile on his face.


    "Sun... Monkey King!" Barcelona stared at the man who suddenly appeared.


    "Hello, feliza!" said the monkey king, just like an old friend he hadn''t met for many years.


    "Monkey King!" feliza said word by word, biting his teeth. His body was shining, and his energy swept around. Obviously, he was too excited to restrain the energy in his body.

 Chapter 286

    On the rugged mountain road a mile away, vegeta, Yamcha, Kelin, dumplings, Tianjin rice, bick and sun WuFan are running along the mountain road. Their movements are not very fast. After all, the mountain road is particularly steep and dangerous, and they can''t use too much strength.


    "Ka!"


    I saw a stone embedded in the cliff loose and fall down.


    "Pa!"


    Stepping on the stone and following it down, Kling stretched out his hand and grabbed the cliff next to him.


    "It''s really troublesome not to use strength." Kling muttered, suddenly stunned.


    "Frissa, there''s a breath around them. It''s... Wukong!" Kling''s eyes widened, and then he even flew up with air dance.


    "Bang!"


    A big hand grabbed Kling''s foot and pulled back.


    "Little bald head, you should walk. If you want to die, I can send you to the king of hell now. Don''t expose your anger and let Felisa find out. Everyone will die with you." vegeta shouted coldly, but then he looked stiff.


    "Card... Carol!"


    Begita loosened kaiklin''s feet and scowled: "yes, this smell is the guy from kakarot."


    "Awning!"


    A fiery breath erupted from vegeta. Vegeta flew into the sky so fast that there was a fuzzy fog around him.


    "Everyone, I don''t know what''s going on. Wukong''s breath appeared around Frisa." Kling said excitedly, and then white flames erupted around his body and shot at Frisa''s position.


    "The monkey king seems to suddenly appear next to Felisa. Is it possible that he has learned to move in a moment like the monkey Ben?" bick thought and flew to the sky.


    "Father is back, it''s father''s breath!" sun WuFan flew up excitedly.


    "Let''s go too..." Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings all fly with the people. With the monkey king, there is a backbone.


    At the foot of the mountain 500 meters next to Frisa, a figure slowly walked towards Frisa.


    "Baijita, bik and WuFan don''t hide. Yes, it''s useless to hide. The monkey king is their reliance. If the monkey king wins, everything will clear up naturally. If the monkey king fails, they will die if they hide." Sun Wuben walked leisurely.


    "I have basically mastered the realm of holding Dan and sitting on the crotch." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine. Some realms of Neijia boxing may have to be done in a specific posture at the beginning, but in the end, they must be incorporated into my bones, reflected in every move, walking, sitting and lying.


    So is the sound of tiger and leopard thunder.


    So is holding Dan and sitting on the hip.


    "Moreover, holding a pill and sitting on the crotch is not only the realm of changing life and health and splitting the door of fate, but also the supreme fighting wonderful door." holding a pill and sitting on the crotch is no worse than others when used in war with people.


    At this time, sun Wuben walked at random. In fact, he always held Dan in his arms and sat on his crotch. Therefore, he had no breath at all. Just like a corpse walking, he walked to Felisa. It was clear that Sun Wukong, TranX, Daisy, Felisa and others could see him as long as they tilted their heads and looked carefully, but no one was watching him.


    Instead, he looked at the sky flying towards vegeta.


    "Oh, it''s vegeta."


    Feliza''s face was full of happy smiles.


    In a flash, vegeta landed next to the spaceship, and then vegeta''s eyes fell directly on the monkey king.


    "Hi, vegeta!" Sun Wukong greeted with a sunny smile.


    "Kakarot, you''ve finally come back. I hope you''ll make some progress this year!" baijita snorted coldly. Then he glanced and stopped on the Kurdish king. His pupils shrank, and then fell on Felisa, with a sneer on his mouth. "Felisa, how dare you come and die?"


    "Ka!"


    The stone at Frisa''s feet cracked, and his anger flashed away, and then shrugged. "I don''t know what happened. You''re always angry recently. Vegeta, you''re brave enough. You must rely on the Super Saiyan Monkey King, so you have no fear. Unfortunately, I''ve become stronger. No matter you or the monkey king, you can''t run this time."


    "Damn it!" begita gnashed her teeth and stared coldly at Felisa.


    At this time, Kelin, bike, sun WuFan, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings also fell aside.


    "Wukong!"


    "Clint, bick!"


    "Father!"


    "WuFan, you''re here too!"


    ����


    The crowd greeted with excitement.


    "It''s still a group of old friends." Felisa''s elegant voice sounded. "It''s just a pot. I think Monkey King, I''ll kill them in front of you. It should be a good thing for you... Huh?"


    Feliza''s eyes fell on Kling and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Feliza..." Kling stepped back, his face a little white.


    "You little devil, I remember setting off fireworks for you. Why?" feliza said in a deep voice, and suddenly the light in his eyes flashed, "by the way, is it the dragon that brought you back to life?"


    Colin''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Although he knew that he would be fine with the monkey king, he couldn''t help being afraid in the face of Felisa''s evil breath.


    "Felicia, it''s no use being jealous." bick smiled coldly. "We can revive the Dragon indefinitely, but you... No, you''ve been spared by the monkey king once. If you''re smart, you should be glad to survive, hide as far as you can, and dare to run back for revenge. Won''t your brain be broken?"


    "Pa!"


    The stone at the foot of Frisa''s other leg also cracked, and then he shrugged: "Namiki, whatever you say, anyway, you will die soon, and forever, because I will not only kill you, but also kill everyone present, none, all, all, mercilessly."


    Just then����


    "Frisa, your tone is still so crazy." with a hint of ridicule, Wu Ben, a 200 meter grandson, came here in an inch.


    "Huh?"


    Frissalian turned his head and looked, then his pupils narrowed and his face became very ugly.


    At the same time, there was a light of doubt in Sun Wukong''s eyes.


    "There is a sound, but there is no one?" the monkey king did not turn his head to look for people for the first time. Instead, he searched with the feeling of martial arts, but there was still no one in the induction, or there was no breath of life at the sound.


    "Interesting!"


    The monkey king turned his head and looked at it after he had searched for nothing, and then his eyes widened.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    The monkey king shouted happily.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    "Wuben, you''re coming!" klin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings also shouted happily.


    "It''s my cousin!" Daisy''s face flushed with excitement. She stepped on it and wanted to rush over, but then she stopped, bit her lips and pinched. At this time, sun Wuben looked at her gently, seemed to nod to her, and then left. Daisy had a big smile on her face.


    "Wukong, WuFan, Tianjin fan, Kelin, dumplings, Yamu tea, long time no see." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Colin glanced: "it''s been a long time. I said Sun Wuben. In recent years, you haven''t appeared every major thing. I thought it was the same this time. I didn''t expect you to come."


    "Yes, it''s good for you to hide." Yamu tea also joked.


    "I didn''t arrive a few times because of special reasons. I didn''t deliberately avoid it. It makes me seem like a coward." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at vegeta and bick. "Vegeta and bick, you two still keep cold faces."


    "Sun Wuben, you will instantly move this big killing move to escape your life. Naturally, you are happy. Anyway, you can escape when you encounter a strong enemy." baijita said coldly.


    Bick just frowned: "Sun Wuben, what''s your move?" until now, bick can''t feel the breath of Sun Wu itself, just like it''s just a corpse that can talk and laugh.


    When bick asked, the ears of the monkey king, Beijita, klin, monkey rice, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, and even Tranks stood up. They were different from Frisa and Kurdish king. Frisa and Kurdish King observed their opponents purely with their eyes because they had strong eyes.


    However, they perceive each other by means of perception, Qi perception, airflow, smell and other martial arts methods. In this way, they can''t feel the arrival of sun Wuben before sun Wuben makes a sound, and even now they can''t feel the existence of sun Wuben even when they watch sun Wuben come to them. It''s really weird.


    "This is my achievement in the last eight months. I call it holding Dan and sitting on the hip," said Sun Wuben.


    "Hold Dan and sit on the crotch?"


    Bick frowned and nodded: "very powerful. Your move is too strange. If you fight with you, even if your strength is higher than you, you will be tied up."


    "It''s very powerful. It''s worthy of being the monkey king." Sun Wukong also tut tut praised it.


    "Well, you monkey, you always surprise people." Colin also shouted. The Z soldiers praised again and again, but they didn''t find that TranX''s face on one side was very ugly.


    "Damn it, it''s man-made!"


    "It turns out that Sun Wu in their mouth is an artificial man." Tranks has experienced man-made man, and man-made man has a very powerful feature is no breath, which makes them unable to perceive the anger of others, which greatly reduces their combat effectiveness, but also makes the people who fight with them tied up.


    "Except that man-made people can have no breath, nothing else is impossible..." TranX''s eyes filled with anger and hatred. His body trembled slightly, and the breath that converged to the extreme immediately leaked a trace uncontrollably.


    "Huh?"


    Z soldiers such as monkey king, vegeta, bick and klin were very sensitive, and their eyes immediately fell on Tranks.


    "Damn it, man-made people are so powerful that I can''t scare the snake... Moreover, sun Wuben said that he did this because of the past eight months. Maybe there was something hidden in it..." Tranks took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and his breath stabilized again.


    "The boy was angry just now... More than a hundred." Kling looked back.


    "Sun Wuliu Taoist school has taught more than 100 strong fighters, but this..." Yamu tea''s eyes are still turning on TranX, because TranX is wearing clothes with the sign of universal Capsule on the sleeve and arm, which is very rare.


    "No."


    Sun Wukong, vegeta, sun WuFan and bick have sharp eyes.


    "Who the hell are you, boy?" cried vegeta, taking a step forward and pointing to TranX.


    Sun Wukong, vegeta, sun WuFan and BIC are the most familiar with the flavor of the Saiyan people than klin and Yamcha. Therefore, they feel that TranX is a Saiyan after only a slight fluctuation.


    But apart from them, how can there be other Saiya people in the world, and they still exist on the earth.

 Chapter 287

    "This is my father." facing vegeta''s aggressive eyes, Tranks was filled with emotion. "My father was really the same as my mother. He looked cold, overbearing and inhumane. In fact, he was very warm and gentle. He must have sensed that I was a Saiya and asked."


    Tranks couldn''t help getting excited. Not long after he was born, vegeta died. Without his father''s company, the whole world will be destroyed by man-made people. We should be worried all the time.


    But bulma often talked to him about vegeta''s strength and efforts.


    The begita in buma''s mouth is naturally as beautiful as it wants, so Tranks wants to see this father very much. This time, he went by time machine. Twenty years ago, the person he most wanted to see was his father.


    I just didn''t expect that my father''s first words to him were harsh questions.


    Of course, facing vegeta''s question, Tranks was not uncomfortable at all, only uncontrollable excitement.


    "You... Hello, I''m... Here to kill feliza," said Tranks excitedly.


    "Ridiculous!" vegeta spit hard on the ground next to her. "How many kilograms do you have to kill Felisa? And how did you know Felisa was coming? Did you come to the earth in advance?"


    "I... I have to have privacy, and I can''t say it yet," said Tranks, who seemed to be angry when he saw vegeta. "But my origin can be told alone with Mr. Monkey King."


    "Can only talk to kakarot?" vegeta looked ugly.


    Trankslian explained: "don''t get me wrong. My identity is not that I can''t tell you, but speaking to you now may cause some bad things, such as I will die."


    "What a mess." vegeta glared at TranX.


    "Well, vegeta, since he said he could talk to me, it''s no big deal." Sun Wukong said with a smile, "but I''m really surprised. I didn''t think there was another Saiya in the world. In this way, we Saiya have another member, which is a great good thing."


    "Kakarot, you''re not happy enough. Forget it. This boy is a Saiya at least." begita said coldly. He stared at Tranks coldly. "Boy, I don''t care what''s going on with you. Now I''ll give me how far you go, where you come from and where you go. You can''t participate in Felisa."


    "My father was the same as my mother. He was a knife mouth. He was worried about me and said so..." Tranks was happy on his face.


    "Actually, I''m not that weak," said Tranks, about to release the Super Saiyan transformation. Vegeta snorted coldly, turned her back and ignored him at all.


    "Er..."


    TranX was stunned and found that a strong breath swept from the front.


    "It''s Felisa..."


    TranX looked over and saw Felisa gnashing her teeth, cold as the devil''s mung bean eyes staring at a man at the bottom of Jiuyou����


    "It''s him, the man-made monkey!" Tranks was surprised.


    At this time, the monkey king ignored Frisa at all, but walked in front of TranX. The correct way is Daisy''s body.


    "Xier, are you leading the team here?"


    "Cousin!" Daisy''s face flushed with excitement. She was very sticky to this cousin when she was a child. After sun Wuben defeated the big demon king bick, she worshipped from the bottom of her heart and decided to embark on the road of martial arts. However, sun Wuben didn''t have time to personally guide her practice, and she was busy all year round. It was very difficult for her to see sun Wuben.


    "Cousin, you are a great hero. It''s rare for a busy man to show up." Daisy smiled. She took two steps and put her arms around monkey Ben. "This time you have to accompany others. When can you guide my practice?"


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly in his eyes. He was afraid of Daisy pestering him.


    "Even if I have to give you some advice, I don''t have much time, and a big event will happen here today. It''s not good for you to be here." Sun Wuben said.


    "Big deal?" Daisy''s eyes lit up and her hand pointed to feliza and others. "Are you talking about them?"


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben glanced at feliza, who was out of control, took back his eyes, and glanced again. Behind Daisy was also an excited disciple of sun Wuliu.


    "Xier, the ten people next to you are all from our school. Is there anyone else here?"


    "No, by the way, this group named Felisa was scared to leave when they heard your name. Later, they didn''t leave because the monkey king came. What are they going to do? Fight? Are they bad guys?"


    "Scared to leave after hearing my name?" Sun Wuben was stunned and smiled thoughtfully on his face.


    Around, Sun Wukong, vegeta, bick, Kling and others were also stunned and looked at Felisa with half faith and half doubt. Frisa''s clenched fist was bleeding. Drops of blood spilled from his fingers and dropped on the ground, but he just stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Frisa, Kurdish, if they were not bad guys, there would be no bad guys in the universe." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "well, Xier, Frisa and Sun Wukong are masters. It''s very dangerous here. I''ll take you to another place."


    "Master?"


    Daisy''s eyes were as bright as stars in the night sky.


    "No, I want to see it here."


    "Don''t make trouble." Sun Wuben shouted and looked at other sun Wuliu disciples: "everyone is in a circle, holding hands... Hmm?" Sun Wuben didn''t feel right. He even looked at Daisy. Daisy had tears in her big eyes and bit her lips. She seemed very wronged. Sun Wu''s original heart is not soft.


    "Well, you can stay here, and everyone can stay here, but stay closer," said Sun Wuben.


    "Yeah!"


    Daisy burst into tears and smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu Sheng!" the disciples nearby also smiled. Naturally, like Daisy, they wanted to see the master fighting in sun Wuben''s mouth.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re crazy!" Yamcha couldn''t help shouting.


    "Sun Wuben, this... Doesn''t seem very good?" Colin also frowned. The people here, even the weakest dumplings, have reached thousands of combat power. If they leak a little strength during the battle, they can blow Daisy, these ordinary monkey disciples, to the bone. Not to mention, it may be people with hundreds of millions of combat power such as Sun Wukong and Frisa.


    "Uncle sun Wuben?" "Sun Wuben?" sun WuFan, Tianjin rice and dumplings also looked at Sun Wuben. Even Sun Wukong, vegeta, bick and Tranks were full of fog.


    "Hello, sun Wuben, what do you think?" Sun Wukong asked directly.


    "Wukong, Yamcha and klin, you don''t have to worry," said Sun Wuben. Then, regardless of people''s doubts and inquiries, he turned directly to Felisa.


    "Sun... Wu... Ben!" three words burst out of Felisa''s mouth.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "Felicia, I didn''t expect us to meet again. This is the third time, but your face is really frightening and admirable."


    "Pa!"


    A drop of blood fell from Frisa''s fingers and hit the ground.


    Feliza''s chest fluctuated. He tried to resist the impulse of his hand: "Sun Wuben, what are you doing here? Do you want to intervene in the battle between me and Sun Wukong?"


    "Step in?"


    Sun Wuben smiled happily. He looked at the Kurdish King holding his chest.


    "This should be the famous Kurdish. Kurdish, I''ve been looking for you many times. Unfortunately, I''ve been reluctant to see you. I finally saw you today."


    A calm smile appeared on the Kurdish King''s face.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Sun Wuben. I also want to see such a powerful person as you. Unfortunately, I''ve been busy with affairs." the Kurdish King''s elegant voice sounded a little hoarse.


    Is the monkey king powerful?


    Bik, Monkey King, vegeta and others looked at the Kurdish king with a little surprise.


    Kurdish''s spirit is very strong. It is ten times stronger than Felisa, who was previously depressed and did not release 100% of his breath, reaching more than 100 million. Such a powerful master actually said that monkey was a powerful man.


    However, Beek, Monkey King, vegeta and others were only a little surprised. After all, Felisa once recognized that he relied on the kinut team, but in fact, Felisa''s so-called strong kinut team is not very strong now.


    The Kurdish continued to say to the monkey king, "I''m really happy to see you here today. I think he must be very happy, too, isn''t he, Felisa."


    "Yes, Dad," said feliza in a deep voice.


    Sun Wuben smiled even more: "Kurdish, I''m curious. What is the reason why you came to the earth today?"


    "I''ve been looking for a strong man like you," said the Kurdish king with a smile, "Because I heard about you on earth and learned that Super Saiyan like the monkey king also came from the earth, I''m curious that there are so two strong people on such a remote planet as the earth? That''s why Felisa and I came to the earth to see the light and see what''s special about this planet."


    "I don''t know what to think now?" Sun Wuben smiled. Of course, he understood the temperament of the Kurdish king. Like Frisa, he liked to pretend to force, as if everything was under control. In particular, the Kurdish king was scared to death, but he looked like a light model on the surface.


    "Very beautiful, very beautiful, this is a good planet, but what surprises me most is meeting you." the Kurdish king said. He held a hand in front of his chest and raised it. "Mr. monkey Ben, with your strength, I can value it. I don''t know if I want to be my son."


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected the Kurdish king to say such a thing.


    Sun Wuben smiled. After all, in the original dragon ball, the Kurdish king was frightened by Tranks'' strength and persuaded Tranks to be his son.


    "You should know that only the most powerful person in the universe can be my son." the Kurdish king looked like I appreciated you and you were honored.


    Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "I''m not interested in this," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "It''s really regrettable." the Kurdish King regretted, "forget it, I don''t force people to be difficult. Well, I''ve seen the scenery of the earth, and experts like Mr. Sun Wuben have seen it. This trip to the earth was not in vain. Frisa, I think we should go."


    "Go?"


    Vegeta stared.


    "Just leave?" bick looked at Kurdish and sun Wuben.


    Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea, Monkey King, monkey rice and dumplings were also confused by Zhang Er monk at this time. The Kurdish and monkey Ben said something inexplicable, and then said to go back with a ha ha. Nothing was right.


    They don''t know about Frisa. This time they came to earth to avenge the monkey king, but now


    A pair of eyes shifted from Kurdish to Felisa.


    Frisa''s steps didn''t move, he was filled with powerful Qi, and even a trace of chaotic current appeared on his body surface.


    "Feliza!"


    The Kurdish King frowned and shouted.


    "Dad!" feliza''s low voice sounded, "I... no... go!"


    The Kurdish King''s face is a little ugly. If Felisa doesn''t go, of course he can''t leave him and run away.


    "I''m really sorry, my son Frisa and Sun Wukong have a personal grudge." the Kurdish King''s face again floated a calm smile, "Mr. Sun Wuben, do you think it''s convenient?"


    "I know." Sun Wuben smiled. "In fact, Kurdish, you don''t have to worry. I''m not going to intervene in your affairs. I''m just coming to see the excitement and... Collect the body!"


    "Watch the excitement and collect the body?"


    The Kurdish King breathed out a little, and the whole person was relaxed.


    Feliza''s tight body also relaxed, and the powerful breath of chaos and violent walking stabilized.


    And the cosmic people under them all have relaxed smiles on their faces.


    Felisa looked at Sun Wuben with green bean eyes and a smile on her face:


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, although you and I will have a war sooner or later, it''s not the time yet. Although it''s embarrassing to say it, in fact, I''m not ready to fight with you. Since you''re just watching the excitement, please help yourself. I think this war will be very lively. It''s just to collect the corpse. The corpse of Sun Wukong really needs someone to collect it."


    "Frisa, you made a mistake again this time." Sun Wukong interrupted with a smile. "Sun Wuben, he didn''t come to collect the body for me this time, but for you, Frisa, and the Kurdish next to you."


    Fraser Leng looked at Sun Wukong. Before he opened his mouth, sun Wuben nodded: "Wu Kong is right. I did collect the body for you, Fraser and Kurdish this time, but seriously, Fraser, you have this respect and your family. You call your parents when you lose outside. It''s really hard to compliment."


    "Damn it!"


    The anger on feliza''s face reappeared. He forcibly suppressed his anger and smiled: "whatever you say, anyway, I will tear up the monkey king bit by bit in front of sun Wuben, as well as these little ghosts such as vegeta, Namike and sun WuFan. I don''t think Mr. Sun Wuben would mind if I killed them?"


    "Vegeta, I don''t care." Sun Wuben smiled.

 Chapter 288

    "Hum!" Becky snorted coldly.


    "I won''t take care of the Namiki people. As for the others..." Sun Wuben pointed to klin, dumplings, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and others. "As long as you don''t deal with them personally, I don''t care if your men kill them, but if anyone touches these people..." Sun Wuben pointed to Daisy and ten sun Wuliu disciples, "Don''t blame me for being merciless."


    "Good," feliza laughed. "This is the deal."


    "In addition, there is another requirement, as you must have guessed, that is, we can''t destroy the earth too seriously." Sun Wuben smiled.


    The smile on feliza''s face slightly disappeared: "it''s not easy to do. Although I can control the power, the monkey king is a Super Saiyan... Unless I can kill the monkey king, he can''t control the power, and the planet is so weak."


    Beijita, bik, Kebi, Monkey King, monkey fan and so on have strange faces.


    At this time, they could not see that Felisa seemed to be afraid of sun Wuben. Otherwise, with her arrogant and arrogant character, how could she allow sun Wuben to humiliate and promise sun Wuben''s "rude" conditions.


    Only this time, feliza''s words were afraid that the monkey king could not control his power and destroy the earth.


    Who is the monkey king? Even if he dies, he will never do anything to destroy the earth.


    "Felicia, you don''t have to worry about this," said the monkey king with a smile. "I''m not like you. I can destroy the planet at any time, and the earth is my home to protect. You''d better worry about yourself."


    Feliza shrugged.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "Frisa, you are right. The earth is too weak, so in order to avoid accidents, I think you have to fight in another place."


    "Change territory? I don''t care, as long as I can tear up the monkey king myself." Frisa smiled.


    "Frisa, you may have misunderstood. I''m not talking about changing places on the earth, but I''ll transfer you to other unmanned planets with instant movement," said Sun Wuben.


    Feliza looked a little ugly.


    "You mean you''re going to take me to another planet?" feliza murmured.


    "My instantaneous movement is not strong enough to teleport you to another planet," Sun Wuben smiled.


    Frisa clenched her fist and raised her anger on her face: "Sun Wuben, don''t push an inch."


    Feliza is the emperor of the universe. Naturally, he has the dignity of the emperor. He is used to being high above the world. It is enough to humiliate feliza by agreeing to sun Wuben''s "shameless" conditions. Now he has to let Sun Wuben directly grasp him to go to another planet. Feliza finally can''t help it.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Felisa doesn''t understand.


    Instant movement is something that Frisa doesn''t understand. If others use this instant movement to take him Frisa away from the planet, he doesn''t care. His powerful power gives him the confidence to ignore everything.


    But Sun Wuben is different.


    Sun Wuben is a person who may be stronger than his Frisa. Sun Wuben uses instant movement to take him away from Frisa. Will this instant movement itself be a trap.


    "Feliza, since Mr. Sun Wuben warmly invited..." the Kurdish King smiled and said.


    "Dad, do you know how he killed Kevlar? What if the monkey king teleported us into the sun?" Felisa whispered.


    Kurd trembled and his face became severe.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, if you want to go to other planets, please let everyone go to my spaceship. I think this is very good," Kurd said.


    "It''s not necessary. If you don''t go, I can invite you." Sun Wuben took a step forward with his back hands. "Felisa, Kurdish, are you ready?"


    "What?"


    Fraser and Kurdish spirit collapsed and stared at Sun Wuben.


    "This sun Wuben, shouldn''t it be a bully to bow?" vegeta looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Is sun Wuben going to make a move?" bick also looked at Sun Wuben, and his spirit mentioned the limit. Sun WuFan, Sun Wukong, Kelin, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea also came one by one. If sun Wuben really made a move to Felisa, he could see some signs.


    How strong is the strength of sun Wuben? Why do frissa and his son seem to be afraid of him?


    "There are always some people in the world who toast and don''t drink..." Sun Wuben sighed slightly, and the blood condensed in the Dantian exploded.


    With the control power of sun Wuben, it used to have a combat power of 150 million with only 30 million strength Qi. Now, after reaching the state of holding Dan and sitting on the hip, the control power soared again, with more than 15 times the combat power.


    Ten million Qi burst out in an instant.


    But it has the speed and power of 150 million combat power.


    "Hoo!"


    It was like a light. Of course, it was different from the light like lightning. Sun Wuben was faster and faster, but his body method was very elegant.


    In the years of practicing in another time and space, sun Wuben came into contact with all the masters whose martial arts realm was far beyond this time and space, and sun Wuben''s realm improved rapidly.


    Plus practicing in Zhenyou tower.


    The opponents in Zhenyou tower are all powerful creatures from the holy land. Sun Wuben experienced life and death again and again, although he didn''t let his accomplishments grow at that time.


    But the realm.


    Think about sun Wuben''s practice in the sea, which can make a breakthrough in the realm, so that Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and others at that time seem unfathomable.


    Now in the holy mirror world, learn from those powerful creatures.


    Some of these creatures are beyond the level of this dimensional world.


    Although sun Wuben could not fully grasp it, learning a little fur has also detached his level to an unimaginable level.


    So sun Wuben made this move.


    In sun Wuben''s own eyes, it was like turning into a wisp of smart light and appearing next to Frisa, but in the eyes of all Z soldiers, even Frisa and Kurdish, sun Wuben disappeared quietly.


    No


    It can''t be completely silent.


    But the sound was sharp but not harsh, just like music, and the decibel was not big, and then there was a bang, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    The strong shock wave came from one side and even lifted some weak people such as Daisy out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now?"


    One by one, they were shocked. They couldn''t even tell what had just happened. Only vegeta, bick and monkey king stared in one direction.


    "So fast!"


    "What a strange attack, what a tyrannical impact!" Sun Wukong''s eyes were full of excitement.


    He couldn''t understand Sun Wuben''s blow just now, but it didn''t prevent him from seeing it. He saw the flowing light of sun Wuben appear next to Frisa. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Frisa''s neck as easily as grasping a chicken. He also appeared next to the Kurdish king, grabbed Kurdish''s hand, and then made an effort to bump the two people together.


    The shock wave disappeared.


    At this time, the people also looked in the same direction, because there Frisa''s gas and Kurdish''s gas stuck together. Where Kurdish stood, sun Wuben clasped Frisa''s neck with one hand and grabbed Kurdish''s fingers with the other hand. Frisa, Kurdish''s face twisted and ferocious, as if in extreme pain.


    "What?"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings stare.


    "Impossible?"


    Kling almost screamed.


    "Is Felisa so given by sun Wuben?" Yamcha opened her mouth.


    "Damn it!" vegeta''s face was angry.


    "Sun Wuben is so strong!" bick clenched his fist.


    On the contrary, Daisy and ten disciples of sun Wuliu were on the other side. Although they were too excited to control themselves, they did not have a big shock.


    "Everybody, wait a minute," said Sun Wuben, and his body disappeared.


    Kling breathed heavily, like a fish that had just escaped from the shore and returned to the water. Yamcha''s open mouth closed slowly.


    "Sun Wuben was able to give Felisa and Kurdish..." Tianjin Rice turned his head and looked at the dumplings. The dumplings also looked at Tianjin rice. Both of them were sweating on their foreheads.


    "Father." sun WuFan looked at Sun Wukong, "what just happened? Uncle sun Wuben moved so fast that I didn''t see it clearly."


    "Yes, Wukong, how did sun Wuben just put..." Yamcha also asked.


    One by one, they even looked at the monkey king, including those Kurdish men who were sweating and looked pale. After all, the monkey king was a Super Saiyan and couldn''t have been unaware of what had just happened.


    "Just now..." Monkey King was very excited. "Sun Wuben suddenly burst into anger and rushed to Frisa. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed Frisa''s neck and grabbed him to hit Kurdish. That loud noise was the sound that Frisa hit Kurdish."


    "But was Felisa caught by him? Kurdish didn''t resist?" said klin.


    "Of course it''s impossible, but Felisa can''t resist, and so can Kurdish." Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened. "Sun Wuben just broke out. The mystery of his body method... Seems... Seems to have exceeded my realm, but I didn''t see it very clearly. After all, it was only a moment at that time, and I couldn''t see too much."


    "You can''t see too much?" Tianjin rice sank.


    "There''s no way. His body method is unpredictable, and his speed is also unpredictable. That''s why Felisa doesn''t have time to resist effectively, and so does Kurdish." Monkey King said uncertainly, and then an excited smile burst on his face, "But that''s fun. I want to fight sun Wuben with super Saiya. Maybe I can see something. Ha ha, I can''t think that sun Wuben himself is a real master. It doesn''t matter whether Felisa dies or not."


    Kling''s breathing is a little heavy.


    "Wukong, so... Sun Wuben also has the fighting power to defeat Felisa?"


    "Sun Wuben just shot," said Sun Wukong thoughtfully, "Although Frisa and Kurdish are also prepared and are holding God, after all, Frisa''s virtue, you know, is always arrogant. Before the last moment, they don''t explode all their potential. That''s why they were defeated by me on namec. Otherwise, he was directly in the final state at the beginning, and things may end in another way, so... This time..."


    "No," bick said in a low voice, "just now, Felisa and Kurdish have released all their strength, but their Qi has remained above 100 million, and they also know that Sun Wu was going to attack, but still..."


    The crowd was silent. In fact, when Felisa came this time, except that he had previously set the air pressure at $10 million or $20 million, he gradually couldn''t hold it down. Especially after the monkey king arrived, the air had risen to $100 million. Then sun Wuben arrived, and Felisa''s air had risen to $150 million.


    That is, under the intensity of this Qi, Felisa was caught by sun Wuben like a chicken and hit Kurdish.


    What this shows is self-evident.

 Chapter 289

    The air seemed to freeze, and no one found that the tremor on Tranks'' face on the other side was no less than that of Z soldiers. Being able to turn into a Super Saiyan, Tranks and the monkey king saw the moment when sun Wuben shot, but he and the monkey king focused on different places.


    "Qi!"


    "Just when sun Wuben broke out, he was angry for a moment." Tranks shouted in his heart.


    "Man-made people have no gas. No matter how they erupt, they can''t have gas, but Sun Wuben just erupted a powerful gas. Isn''t he... He''s not man-made at all?"


    "By the way, sun Wuben said that his Qi news was the result of the last eight months. What is holding Dan and sitting on the hip? Is there really a skill that can make normal martial Taoists disappear their Qi like man-made people?"


    "And... At the moment when sun Wuben burst out, although the burst of Qi was very powerful, it was only 10 million at most, but..."


    TranX''s eyes were confused.


    "It''s impossible to pinch 150 million Felissa at will with 10 million Qi. No matter how powerful martial arts are, why?" Tranks absolutely believes in his feeling. Because he can''t feel Qi, monkey king suddenly burst out, which impressed him and even forgot other things.


    "And this sun Wuben is definitely not Saiya, and even what I feel in him is the purest primitive earthman blood, but at the moment of his gas explosion, there was a frightening threat. What''s the matter?"


    When Tranks was confused, Kling and others were silent, and Daisy and other disciples of sun Wuliu shouted wildly, sun Wuben appeared in front of everyone again.


    "You..."


    "Asshole!"


    Roared a huge man.


    Sun Wuben looked at him coldly, and a light shone from sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "Don''t think..." the giant man company wanted to avoid, but the light came too fast. He didn''t have time to avoid. He was directly hit by the light and exploded.


    "What?"


    "Jia AIS is a top expert with 18000 combat power. That''s it... He was killed with one look?"


    "Come on, let''s go hand in hand." the rest of the people act in panic and can live. Who wants to die? Not to mention that Kevlar died in the hands of the devil in front of him. Even Frisa and Kurd were forcibly removed by the other party. What heroes do these Kurdish men pretend to be? Are they out of their minds!


    "Ten, nine, eight..."


    In sun Wuben''s reading, these people soon lined up hand in hand.


    "Very good." Sun Wuben directly grabbed the nearest person with his hand and launched an instant movement to disappear. In a blink of an eye, sun Wuben appeared alone again. This time, sun Wuben looked at the people with a smile: "vegeta, bick, Kling, and everyone, don''t need me to say what to do."


    Then sun Wuben came to Daisy, took Daisy''s hand with one hand, and put the other hand on the shoulder of a disciple of sun Wuliu.


    These disciples were already ready. At this time, they held hands.


    Then Daisy and sun Wuliu''s disciples disappeared.


    "Well, let''s all come here." Tianjin rice picked up the dumplings and went to the monkey king. Vegeta, bick and sun WuFan even came to the monkey king.


    "Really, I didn''t say I was going to see it!" Kling muttered, and then walked to the monkey king with a bitter face. Yamcha smiled: "everyone, it seems that I can''t go. OK, let''s go together!"


    Of course, they are not very afraid. If there is only Monkey King, the farther away the better, but now there is another master.


    Moreover, it seems that Frisa and Kurdish father and son are much more afraid of sun Wuben than Sun Wukong. Although they don''t know the reason, Sun Wu instinctively protected them at the critical moment, and even took them to escape with instant movement, which is certain.


    "I hope not to be so unlucky as last time. I don''t want to die again," Kling muttered.


    "That..."


    Tranks frowned and went to the monkey king.


    "Mr. Monkey King, let me go too!"


    "Do you really want to go?" the monkey king looked at TranX suspiciously. "It''s very dangerous there."


    "I''m here to kill the frisas and sons," said Tranks.


    Monkey King frowned.


    At this time, sun Wuben appeared again and glanced at the strange TranX.


    "That... The one who carries the sword, go with you. I know you are an expert. Just put your hand on the monkey king''s shoulder." monkey Ben said. Seeing that Tranks had put his hand on the monkey king, he went to Kling and put his hand on Kling''s shoulder: "bald Lin, you have more courage than I thought. I thought you wouldn''t go."


    "Ghosts are willing to go." Kling muttered. Then a flower appeared on a grass. Not far ahead, Frisa and Kurd were standing there with a dark face.


    "Well, when I come to this planet, I don''t have to deliberately suppress my power for fear of destroying the planet." Felisa smiled and his voice sounded slowly. "Monkey King, I''d better turn into a Super Saiyan. I can''t wait. As for other little ghosts, my men will treat them well."


    "Frisa, let me see how strong you have been this year." Monkey King flew in the air and roared. He burst into a golden flame and turned into a Super Saiyan in an instant.


    "Very good!" a ray of hatred burst into feliza''s eyes.


    Just then����


    "Hoo!"


    A figure also floated up.


    "Mr. Monkey King, I''ll leave feliza to me. You deal with Kurds," Tranks said.


    "Huh?"


    Monkey king looked at TranX.


    Feliza looked at TranX with a gloomy face.


    "Ha!"


    Tranks clenched his fist with both hands, made a fierce effort and roared in a low voice. Like the monkey king who had just turned into a Super Saiyan, blocks of stones flew up against gravity, and a strong breath swept away.


    "Hey!"


    When the lightning flashed, Tranks''s white hair stood up and turned into golden hair. At the same time, his eyebrows turned golden, his pupils disappeared and showed light green eyes, and his body was burning around - Tranks also turned into a Super Saiyan.


    "No way!" vegeta''s eyes were ringing.


    "Damn it, how can there be super Saiya? Why..." vegeta took back her eyes, her eyes were red with anger, and a powerful breath swept away from him.


    "Is there another super Saiya?"


    Sun Wukong, bick, sun WuFan and others were also greatly surprised.


    After Tranks turned into a Super Saiyan, the monkey king had no objection to him dealing with Frisa. After all, the monkey king had fought with Frisa once. He had a complete understanding of Frisa''s previous moves, so his natural interest decreased a lot. On the contrary, he was very interested in the Kurdish king he had never met.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, mushroom clouds appeared on the earth, and the battle of Felisa, Kurdish, Monkey King and Tranks began instantly.


    Two super Saiya people, two strong people of the frozen family, the destructive power caused by this attack, strong breath and violent impact is extremely terrible.


    On the ground, Beijita, bik, klin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, monkey rice and Yamcha also fought with the Kurdish King''s men.


    Many of these people can destroy the planet, and their terrorist and destructive power is no less than that of the monkey king.


    Therefore, Daisy and other disciples of sun Wuliu saw that the battle had just begun. Except sun Wuben, everyone disappeared. Then the whole heaven and earth burst into flames like giant shells, and the whole earth began to tremble violently.


    Then a towering mountain suddenly collapsed.


    The calm and beautiful grassland suddenly turned into a wasteland full of soil. The earth cracks suddenly opened, giant pits appeared for miles around, and huge canyons were formed out of thin air.


    ����


    "Cousin?" Daisy''s big eyes widened.


    "This is the battle of the real strong?" Daisy was so nervous that the whole person was almost entangled in Sun Wu himself. The other sun Wuliu disciples beside her stared like copper bells. They looked here and there for a while. They didn''t see the battle at all. Because they couldn''t see the battle, they looked at the rapid changes of the earth, And the endless fire and mushroom clouds rising everywhere.


    This sign remained for a short moment.


    In one direction, a sword light flashed like an electric light in the night. Frisa''s whole body was cut in half from top to tail.


    "What is that?"


    "Did feliza''s anger disappear?"


    After all, Z soldiers use Qi sense to sense people. Although many people are thinking about fighting at this time, people like vegeta, bick, sun WuFan and Tianjin fan have their mind to pay attention to others because their opponents are really vulnerable. At this time, they can''t help looking at Felisa.


    "I won''t treat the evil enemy with mercy like the monkey king, which will bring endless trouble." TranX''s eyes were cold, his sword flashed across the sky again, and Felisa''s body was divided into dozens of pieces.


    Then a ball of light appeared in one hand of TranX, and the ball of light hit Felisa''s shredded body.


    Just then.


    A hand appeared in front of him and just brushed it gently, just like driving a mosquito. The light ball that could turn Felisa''s body into ashes flew directly into the air.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    Tranks frowned and looked at Sun Wuben with cold eyes.


    "Sorry, I need to use Felisa''s body," said Sun Wuben. Then he waved his hand and took Felisa''s scattered stumps into his hand. With another wave, Felisa''s stumps disappeared immediately.


    "Do you want to use it? It''s just a corpse. What do you want to do?" TranX''s voice is cold. TranX has always felt like a fog for the monkey king, and now is a good time to explore the bottom.


    "Be separated." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Split?" Tranks frowned.


    "Eight months ago, I learned a trick on the planet aderat that I could use other people''s bodies as my own parts," said Sun Wuben.


    "Aderat star?" Tranks naturally heard of the monkey king''s instantaneous movement in aderat astrology.


    "Eight months ago, that didn''t mean..."


    "Sun Wukong and I are both on the star of yadelat. He learns instant movement and I learn separation, but he is too stupid. He learned it for a year, and I only learned it for a month." Sun Wuben said proudly.


    Tranks frowned more. "Can you tell me something about you?"


    "Yes, but now is not the time." Sun Wuben swept not far away, where Daisy and ten disciples of sun Wuliu were still protected by sun Wuben''s energy masks. After all, these energy masks were isolated and could not last long.


    "All right," said Tranks.


    "Whoosh!" monkey returned to Daisy.


    Tranks fell back to the ground and watched the battle between the monkey king and the Kurdish king.


    Soon, baijita, klin and others also destroyed the Kurdish King''s men. After all, they are too high now. If they don''t want to practice martial arts, the battle may end in less than a second.

 Chapter 290

    Klin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and sun WuFan flew down next to sun Wuben one by one, while vegeta and bick fell three feet away from sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the distance, after the Kurdish king was knocked down by the monkey king, he turned over and stood up, and fell on his knees with a plop towards the monkey king.


    "Spare me, spare my life!" the Kurdish King begged.


    "What''s going on?"


    Next to sun Wuben, klin and others shouted in surprise. Although they could not hear what the Kurdish king said, the Kurdish king could see clearly when kneeling in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "The Kurdish is begging the monkey king to spare his life." bick said faintly.


    "Can you do that?"


    The Z soldiers looked strange. Even Daisy and the monkey king''s disciples who heard what bick said showed disdain.


    Sun Wukong stared at the Kurdish king, and was obviously caught off guard.


    "As long as you spare me, I''ll give you a planet," the Kurdish King begged.


    Monkey king felt a headache. He didn''t want to kill the Kurdish king at all. He just enjoyed fighting, but now the Kurdish king has lost his fighting spirit.


    "I won''t kill you, but you have to fight with me," said the monkey king.


    "Really?" seeing that the monkey king promised so readily, the Kurdish king was skeptical.


    "Kakarot, this stupid guy, will kill Kurdish dogs eight out of ten." vegeta frowned and said coldly. Bik grinned at the corner of his mouth: "begita, you''re right. The monkey king promised not to kill Kurds." "Damn it!" begita was full of anger. "Kakarot''s innocence is hopeless, but it''s a pity that I..." as soon as begita squeezed his fist, his strength was far from that of the Kurdish king.


    "I also think it''s better to kill Kurdish!"


    Suddenly, a figure shot out, and I saw the flaming golden flame on Tranks, flying in front of the Kurdish king, and then raised a hand, and a ball of light flashed in Tranks'' hand.


    "Ah..." the Kurdish king was shocked. Tranks fought with Frisa. At this time, he appeared in front of him and didn''t know what it meant.


    "No, don''t kill me. I''ll give you all the planets in the whole solar system..."


    The light ball shot out, and the body of the Kurdish king was annihilated in panic.


    "Did you kill him?" the monkey king raised his hand. Just when TranX shot, the monkey king could stop it, but he finally gave up. At this time, he looked at TranX with great interest.


    "Kurds and feliza are birds of a feather, and it''s not a pity to die," Tranks said.


    "That''s true." the monkey king smiled twice. "Your skill is very high. I haven''t seen such a powerful warrior as you. Can you fight with me? Don''t get me wrong. I just enjoy the fun of fighting. There''s nothing else."


    Tranks smiled: "Mr. Monkey King, you are really a fighter, huh?"


    At this time, vegeta, BIC, klin, tianjinfan and others, including sun Wuben, took Daisy and others to their vicinity.


    "Well... Sorry, I have something to talk to Mr. Monkey King alone," said Tranks.


    Vegeta''s eyes were cold and did not set. Tianjin fan and others stood cold. Monkey king looked at TranX and said, "in that case, you and I go over there."


    "OK." TranX and the monkey king flew up and landed on an earth bag a few miles away, talking to the monkey king.


    "Daisy, and the ten of you, join hands. The battle is over, and the planet is seriously damaged. It''s too dangerous. I should send you back to earth." Sun Wuben turned to Daisy and said. Daisy, the ten disciples of the monkey king were all in a confused circle. After listening to the words of the monkey king, they approached each other at a loss and held hands.


    Sun Wuben put one hand on daisy and the other on another disciple. In a flash, sun Wuben and Daisy appeared on the earth. "Xier, I''ll go first," said Sun Wuben.


    "Cousin." Daisy grabbed sun Wuben''s hand, "how powerful are they?" twenty eyes beside her also looked at Sun Wuben.


    "How old?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Xier, and you, klin player, you must know, he is a disciple of the turtle fairy flow," said Sun Wuben. The crowd nodded. For some reason, most of them had seen Colin''s performance at the world''s first martial arts conference. Naturally, they knew.


    "Klin''s performance at the martial arts conference, at the best moment, his intensity did not exceed 200, but now it has exceeded 50000. If the intensity exceeds 20000, it can easily destroy the earth, so klin and they can easily destroy a planet now," said Sun Wuben.


    Daisy and the ten disciples of the monkey king stared like a light bulb.


    "But klin''s strength is completely incomparable with that of Felisa, Kurdish, Sun Wukong, the boy carrying the sword and, of course, me." Sun Wuben said, "Specifically, our combat power has reached the level of 100 million, so it is thousands of times or even tens of thousands of times that of them. However, you know this. Don''t talk nonsense outside. In the future, the road of martial arts will never end. Even I am still exploring."


    Sun Wuben said, and his body disappeared.


    On the other side of the planet, Tranks told the monkey king about the tragedy of future time and space... An hour passed.


    "Mr. Monkey King, I should go back when things are finished..." said Tranks. Just then, sun Wuben appeared.


    "TranX, wait a minute."


    "Ah?" Tranks looked at Sun Wuben. "Did you just eavesdrop on our conversation?"


    Sun Wuben smiled: "I didn''t know your name was TranX by eavesdropping on your conversation."


    "Are you?" Tranks frowned. He had just talked to the monkey king about what would happen in the future, but it took a lot of time, and the main reason was the unexpected factor of the monkey king.


    "Sun Wuben, Tranks is a future man, but you don''t seem to exist in his world," said Sun Wukong.


    "I know, Monkey King, do you remember that I said last time that it would take years to save people and fall into another time and space?" said monkey Ben.


    "Yes." Monkey King nodded.


    "The world where TranX is located and our world are actually two different time and space." Sun Wuben explained, "but these two time and space are very similar in many places, just like two leaves growing on a tree. On the surface, many places are similar, but in essence, they are different."


    "So what Tranks called taking the time machine back to 20 years ago, that is, our world, actually just went to another highly similar time and space, not really back to 20 years ago," said Sun Wuben.


    Tranks looked pale and lost.


    "Tranks, although I say so, you may be disappointed, but I think your mother buma and even you should be aware of this, but you are just unwilling to admit it." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "Therefore, Tranks came to our time and space and changed the development of our time and space, but what changed was the development of our time and space, their own time and space, and man-made people would not disappear because the man-made people in our time and space were killed."


    "So!" Tranks clenched his fist. "Sure enough, you''re right. In fact, my mother and I knew it would be like this, but... Just all the time..."


    "Hello, Monkey King." Monkey King touched his head. "I still don''t understand what you said about time and space, future and past."


    "Mr. Monkey King, let me explain to you." Tranks pressed down his loss and explained to the monkey king. Half a day later, the monkey king finally nodded, "I see." then he looked at the monkey Ben with interest, "what was the space-time you went last time, sun Wuben?"


    "I went as like as two peas," Birgitta said. "The time and space of 11 years later are exactly the same as those of tran. You and Beek are dead. Only when they are alive, trunks has just been born." Sun Wuben said.


    TranX''s eyes lit up.


    "As Tranks said, doesn''t that mean there are man-made people?" Monkey King was more interested.


    "Well, on the 17th and 18th, their strength was about 400 million." Sun Wuben said, "at that time, my strength was not high enough, only more than one million, so..."


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wukong interrupted with bright eyes. "I remember when you disappeared, it was seven years ago. At that time, I just got married. Did you have it?"


    "Well, because I have made a breakthrough in cultivating tiger and leopard thunder, it has reached a million," said Sun Wuben.


    "Tiger leopard Leiyin, well, I heard them say that you asked the dragon for this. Unfortunately, the Dragon couldn''t give you advice. Unexpectedly, he asked you..." said the monkey king with emotion.


    "The thunder of the tiger and leopard?" Tranks was puzzled in his eyes, but his mind was on the man-made man. "Mr. monkey, did anyone kill the man-made man in that time and space?"


    "When I got there, I took buma to the new namic star and resurrected bik and vegeta. However, the task of killing and creating people was not completed by them, but I instructed WuFan..."


    "You guide WuFan?" Sun Wukong cried in surprise.


    "Then... WuFan him..." Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben with expectation.


    Sun Wuben nodded funny: "WuFan has good potential and good qualification. Under my guidance, after eight or nine months, the intensity of WuFan reached 2.4 billion."

 Chapter 291

    "2.4 billion?"


    Tranks took a breath.


    The monkey king''s eyes are as bright as the stars in the sky before the darkest dawn.


    Sun WuFan can become a Super Saiyan. Sun Wukong was not surprised when he just heard from TranX, but sun WuFan in TranX''s mouth died at the age of 23.


    The man-made man who killed Tranks had only 400 million combat power in sun Wuben''s narration. Although sun WuFan was killed jointly on the 17th and 18th, it can also be seen that sun WuFan''s combat power is only slightly stronger than man-made man, so he can''t escape from the two man-made men.


    But Sun Wuben only instructed sun WuFan. In less than a year, it reached 2.4 billion. At that time, sun WuFan was only 10 years old.


    "Ha ha, I knew the potential of WuFan in my family is infinite..." Sun Wukong grinned. "Of course, WuFan''s qualification is good, and you have to be a good teacher. Sun Wuben, I can''t imagine that you are not only good at music, entertainment and science, but also good at being a teacher. You know, even if you let me personally instruct WuFan, I''m afraid it won''t have such a good effect."


    "That..."


    TranX''s eyes were puzzled.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you just said 2.4 billion, not 240 million?"


    Before sun Wuben spoke, Sun Wukong was not happy: "Tranks, you don''t have to doubt that WuFan can''t reach that level, and you don''t have to doubt sun Wuben''s words. Sun Wuben will never make a mistake. He is a genius similar to your mother."


    "But brother WuFan has been practicing with him for less than a year..." Tranks murmured.


    "Tranks, your current combat power is 200 million," said Sun Wuben, "so you don''t need to think I calculated the unit wrong."


    "Yes, my strength is 200 million." Tranks nodded, his eyebrows still wrinkled.


    "Well, Tranks, sun Wuben''s level of martial arts is higher than me. With his guidance, WuFan can reach 2.4 billion, which is nothing." Sun Wukong said firmly.


    "All right." Tranks pressed down his doubts. "Mr. Sun Wuben, you go on."


    "I took WuFan to kill No. 17 and No. 18, but vegeta didn''t let WuFan do it and had to kill the two man-made people himself. As a result, another man-made man finally appeared."


    "Another man-made man?" Tranks felt uneasy.


    Instead, Sun Wukong looked forward to: "this man-made man must be stronger?"


    "This man-made man is saru. He is the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. gro. Dr. gro collects martial Taoist cells in the world, including Monkey King, bik, Frisa, Kurd, etc., retains the advantages of these cells, removes useless things, retains the martial arts memory in the cells, and finally makes them." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Pa!" a drop of sweat fell from TranX''s forehead.


    "The ultimate man-made man is absolutely powerful." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with fear and excitement.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, what''s the combat power of this saru?" said Tranks.


    "Very strong, but that is the whole. In fact, although the newly born Shalu is strong, it is almost the same as the 17th, but he will lurk down and secretly absorb human Qi to strengthen himself. Of course, absorbing human Qi is too slow, and he will never evolve into the whole."


    "Perfect body?"


    "It is said that Dr. gro used part of saru''s cells to make No. 17 and No. 18, so his appearance is incomplete." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "so saru must absorb No. 17 and No. 18 in order to become the whole."


    "Then you..." Tranks murmured.


    "Because of Beijita, Shalu absorbed No. 17 and No. 18 and became the whole." Sun Wuben said.


    "My father?" Tranks shuddered.


    Monkey King smiled: "it''s really like vegeta''s style."


    "It has absorbed less than 500 million saru Qi from human beings, but it has evolved into a complete him, with about 2.3 billion Qi. Fortunately, under my guidance, WuFan has 2.4 billion combat power, so saru is very unlucky." Sun Wuben said.


    "You mean..." TranX''s eyes widened. "Brother WuFan gave saru?"


    "Shalu couldn''t beat WuFan. He also used tricks to escape and hurt baijita. WuFan was stimulated by this and turned into angry again."


    "Change again?" Sun Wukong cried in surprise. "Sun Wuben, do you mean you can surpass the Super Saiyan?"


    Sun Wuben nodded slightly: "Because under my guidance, WuFan has reached the full power of super Saiya... Well... In fact, when the strength of WuFan reaches 1.4 billion, it has reached the top state of super Saiya. You can change for the second time at this stage. It''s not surprising to surpass super Saiya. It''s just that there is no opportunity to make him angry, so he hasn''t changed for a long time ����


    "That''s right." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed, "it seems that I have to step up."


    "You can surpass the super Saiya people." Tranks was shocked. He clenched his fist and looked excited. "Mr. Sun Wuben, did saru have it in the end?"


    "Sha Lu''s anger can''t be found by others, but it doesn''t work for me. Therefore, I rushed there with WuFan and directly turned it into dust." Sun Wuben said.


    "So, your man-made man in time and space?"


    "All were destroyed, and in the next few years, the whole world was quiet, so I came back," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    TranX''s tight body relaxed, but there was a trace of loneliness and helplessness on his face: "so, man-made people are dead. If the past has changed, the future will change, but my space-time is still raging on the 17th and 18th. It seems that it is really a different space-time. What you change is only that space-time."


    "Tranks, there''s no need to be so listless," said Sun Wukong. "Although sun Wuben changed only that time and space, you saw us here and sun Wuben. This is an opportunity."


    Tranks looked at the monkey king and said, "you mean?"


    "Sun Wuben, since it took you only nine months to turn WuFan into a Super Saiyan with 2.4 billion, you can easily point out Tranks." Sun Wukong smiled.


    "He instructed me?" Tranks looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Wukong, you have to give directions to TranX. I don''t have time. You don''t know that I''m so busy that my ass is smoking. How can you give directions to others? The last time I gave directions to WuFan was for your sake, otherwise..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly, and then looked at TranX again, "However, TranX, the opportunity mentioned by the monkey king is not really wrong. I''m going to go with you and go to your time and space to clear the man-made people 17 and 18 for you."


    "You want to go to my world?" cried Tranks in surprise.


    "That''s a good idea." Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows. "Or... I''ll go with TranX to meet the two man-made people. OK, that''s it. Sun Wuben, you stay here to deal with the man-made people three years later. TranX and I will go to his time and space."


    Sun Wuben rolled his eyes: "Wukong, if you go to that time and space with TranX, how do you come back?"


    "Isn''t it a time machine?" the monkey king wondered.


    "The energy collection of the time machine is very troublesome. It takes about three years to collect all the energy for a round trip," trankslian said. "Therefore, if you go to my space-time, you have to stay there for three years, maybe you can come back to this space-time."


    "Three years, it''s nothing bad, just..." the monkey king looked at the distance, where the monkey rice was looking here.


    "Sun Wuben, I think it''s better to let you go with TranX. I still won''t go. I haven''t been home for more than two years. Qiqi and WuFan..." Sun Wukong said, touching his head and smiling. "Sometimes I think I''m not a qualified husband and father. I think it''s time to accompany their mother and son."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t persuade you. Qiqi in your family is a terrible woman. When I instructed WuFan, but... It''s really lucky that you can stand her." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "In fact, I''m also a little ''afraid'' of her." Monkey King smiled shyly.


    "You are not afraid, but love." Sun Wuben smiled, then turned his head, "what do you think, Tranks?"


    "Since you want to go to me, I have no problem, just..." Tranks looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Although you can defeat Felisa and Kurdish, but deal with man-made people?"


    "Man-made man can kill me, so you don''t have to worry," said Sun Wuben.


    "Reverse palm can be destroyed?"


    Tranks dropped his mouth.


    "In that case, then... Well, now we..." Tranks looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I still have some things to finish, so you can wait here and discuss martial arts practice with Sun Wukong and bikeduo." Sun Wuben said.


    "How long will it take?" Tranks frowned. "I''m afraid my mother is worried, so..."


    "It won''t be long..." sun wubenwei hesitated and smiled. "I forgot. In fact, since you are afraid of buma, you should go first and I''ll go to you later."


    "Go by yourself?" TranX was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "You forget, since I''ve been to other time and space, I can come back here. Naturally, there''s a way." Sun Wuben squeezed his fist. "I don''t have a time machine, but I can get through the channels of two time and space by myself."


    Last time, sun Wuben only had 80 million Qi, but he fell into other time and space when he came back. But now sun Wuben has 400 million strength Qi. In addition, holding Dan and sitting on his crotch makes sun Wuben play more combat power. If he can''t, he can also use Felisa''s part for standby and open up the space-time channel. Sun Wuben doesn''t believe that he will make mistakes.


    "Get through yourself?" Tranks stared.


    "Sun Wuben." Sun Wukong also looked at Sun Wuben strangely. "I found you more and more like a monster. By the way, why were Felisa and Kurdish afraid of you? Did you fight with them this year?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that the last time Felicia fought with you on Namike, I couldn''t help you because of something else. At that time, I was fighting with Kevlar because I wanted to save the father of Yamei, the monitor of the God Group on earth. Maybe I killed Kevlar at the moment you defeated Felicia."


    "If you kill Kevlar, let Felisa be so afraid?" the monkey king wondered.


    "Because Kevlar is Frisa''s brother, he has maintained a combat effectiveness of 140 million all year round. It is said that he has changed one more time than Frisa. In the final state, he has a combat effectiveness of 470 million, but when I fought with him, he couldn''t show a combat effectiveness of 470 million, so he was killed by me." Sun Wuben said.


    "The normal state was 140 million, but you killed him at that time. When I defeated Felisa, the ultimate state of Felisa was about 120 million." the monkey king exclaimed, "So, at that time, you had at least the same strength as when I turned into a super Saiya? It''s really unexpected. At that time, I thought I had stood at the top of the whole world. At least, I couldn''t find an opponent within the scope I knew well. Unexpectedly, sun Wuben, you..."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were shining like stars, and his face was excited and looking forward to it.


    All along, sun Wuben has been the goal pursued by Sun Wukong. However, when ratiz came to the earth, sun Wuben knew that he was the most outstanding fighting nation in the universe. Then he met the king of the world and fought against vegeta... Finally, he found that his physical potential was terrible.


    Within the next day, it increased from 90000 to 150 million.


    What a terrible promotion!


    Naturally, among sun Wuben''s opponent targets, sun Wuben''s high position has been reduced, just as Sun Wukong''s cultivation has been successful, and the status of fairy turtle, fairy Kalin and God has been reduced.


    Just this time


    "Sun Wuben, I''m curious. How much strength of Qi do you have now?" asked Sun Wukong curiously.

 Chapter 292

    "Sun Wuben''s strength?"


    Bick''s eyes brightened in the distance. His ear structure was different. Although he was far away, he could still hear the conversation of sun Wuben, TranX and Sun Wukong. After listening to this, I heard a lot of interesting things. In the future, TranX and buma actually walked together with vegeta. The man-made man, sun Wuben, has also been to the future world and instructed WuFan


    And now


    "The intensity of my Qi is not high," said Sun Wuben. "It''s a little higher than you. Specifically, it''s 430 million."


    "Ah!" cried the monkey king strangely, "it''s almost twice as much as me. I don''t know how long it will take me to catch up, but I can catch up."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you are angry at 430 million?" cried Tranks in surprise.


    "Although it''s only 430 million, it''s absolutely no problem to deal with man-made people." Sun Wuben smiled. 430 million in sun Wuben''s hands can play more than 6 billion in combat power, not to mention No. 17 and No. 18. It''s a complete body. Salu is also part of the abused food.


    "Then I''ll go first!" Tranks didn''t think sun Wuben would be able to deal with the man-made people in their world, but Sun Wuben had 430 million, at least a great combat power.


    "You go first. I should go to your place soon." Sun Wuben said.


    "Good bye then." Tranks flew into the sky.


    "The Saiya is gone, let''s go." klin, vegeta and others flew to the monkey king. "Wukong, what did he tell you?" "Sun Wuben, what happened?" asked one by one. The monkey king felt headache. Tranks asked him to tell people what would happen to man-made people in three years, and didn''t let the monkey king explain his identity. What did he say?


    "Beek, please explain to them. Don''t say you didn''t hear our conversation." Sun Wuben smiled at Beek. In the original plot, Beek overheard it and then explained it to the public.


    "Bick also heard?" a pair of eyes looked at bick suspiciously.


    Bick hummed, "my ear structure is different from yours, so I can hear it. But how do you know this, sun Wuben?"


    "I pinch my fingers. If I can see the past and the future, why don''t I know?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Colin and Yamcha laughed. "Sun Wuben, you''re blowing a little too much. Everyone won''t believe it." Kling smiled. Bick Leng glanced at Sun Wuben: "forget it, I don''t care how you know. Since let me say it, I''ll tell you that the boy just came from the future world..."


    "The history of the future world is almost the same as our world, but it''s a little strange that sun Wuben had an accident, but it''s not important. What''s important is..."


    "This time the frissa father and son came to the earth. According to the original history, the monkey king should have killed them..."


    time lapse.


    "Man made man, powerful and evil!"


    "The monkey king died of heart disease. Even if he didn''t die, he may not be able to win..."


    "When sun WuFan was 23 years old, he also died in the hands of man-made people. At that time, sun WuFan could turn into a Super Saiyan, with more than 400 million combat power and incomparable strength, but he still sacrificed..."


    With bick''s narration, a suffocating pressure came on his face.


    Kebi, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and dumplings fell silent. Vegeta raised her eyebrows. In bike''s narration, he died in the hands of man-made people.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Bick cleverly hid Tranks'' life experience and sun Wuben''s time and space. Of course, bick didn''t say anything, that is, sun Wuben''s combat power has reached 430 million, and man-made man has a combat power of 400 million. Therefore, even if man-made man really appears, as long as sun Wuben doesn''t have an accident, don''t worry too much.


    After bick finished talking about man-made man, Tranks also sat on the time machine and appeared in the sky not far away.


    "The boy, is he going to leave by time machine now?"


    "He''s gone?" the crowd looked at Tranks. Tranks waved to the crowd, his eyes fell on vegeta, and then the time machine disappeared directly.


    One by one, they took back their sight, and their faces were very calm.


    "Everybody." Sun Wuben said, "let''s go back to earth first."


    "It''s time to go back to earth." Monkey King smiled.


    "Go back first." Kling went behind Sun Wuben and approached sun Wuben one by one. Some put their hands on Sun Wuben''s back, some on Sun Wukong and sun WuFan.


    On the earth, a barren mountain, sun Wuben appeared with everyone.


    "There''s nothing to worry about about man-made people. Everyone has been practicing hard in the past three years and striving for the greatest progress." the monkey king said heartlessly, and then looked at the monkey fan, "WuFan, let''s go back to baozi mountain."


    "Yes, father."


    "Good bye, everyone." Sun Wukong took sun WuFan''s hand, waved the other hand to the people, and then put his fingers on his forehead. Then he and sun WuFan disappeared directly in front of the crowd.


    "Eh?"


    Bick stared.


    Vegeta frowned.


    "What skill did Wukong use just now, like moving in an instant, and then disappeared?" cried Kling.


    "That''s instant movement." sun wubenlian explained, "Wukong studied in aderat for a year, just for this instant movement. Now, he has arrived at baozi mountain. I don''t believe you can control it with Qi awareness."


    One by one, he looked at it with Qi, and his eyes suddenly widened.


    "Yes, Wukong and WuFan are really angry at baozi mountain."


    "It seems that it''s really instantaneous movement. This guy has learned a good skill." bick said coldly.


    "Kakarot, who knows how to move in an instant, didn''t say a word. He just went to that planet and asked sun Wuben to take us." vegeta sneered, "I don''t know what this guy thinks in his mind."


    When he said this, Colin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings also nodded.


    "Wukong can''t be blamed for that just now." Sun Wuben explained, "his instantaneous movement is defective and can''t be positioned and transmitted. He can only find the breath of life with the sense of Qi. The planet I went to is far away. Wukong can''t find Felisa''s Qi, so he can''t take you there."


    "I see. It''s no use saying that. It''s better than nothing." vegeta hugged her chest.


    "Well, I should go too. You know, I''ve always been a busy man." Sun Wuben waved to the crowd, "see you later!" and then disappeared.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, three years later, man-made people are very terrible." bick said in a deep voice, "according to the future youth, even the monkey king may not be able to win in the face of man-made people, so what to do in the next three years, you know..."


    "Don''t be alarmist. I don''t care about man-made people." with a sneer, Beijita flew into the air and shot into the distance, but his fist trembled slightly and his eyes flashed unwilling anger.


    "Kakarot has more than 200 million combat power. The future teenager is also a super Saiya, and the sun Wuben..." begita was angry. After the namikxing incident, he always thought that besides the Sun Wukong, he was the most powerful begita.


    That time, after discovering that the monkey king may have died on Namike, they even shouted that they were the most powerful person in the universe and asked the monkey fan to submit to him.


    Sun Wuben was there.


    "Sun Wuben, no matter facing Frisa or me, he was completely indifferent. I thought he was pretending. Now it seems that maybe he really had the ability to kill Frisa at that time..."


    Vegeta disappeared into the sky.


    Bick also soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Kelin, jiaozi, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea stand on the barren mountain with dignified complexion. Man-made people can kill even super Saiya people. Super Saiya people have a combat effectiveness of hundreds of millions, and they


    "Hey, hey." Colin smiled bitterly, "it''s really stressful. I''m only 50000 now. How much can I achieve in three years? I''m not Saiya, I''m afraid..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yamcha hugged his hand and said with a smile, "let''s not scare ourselves. You see, sun Wuben is not a Saiya. He has reached hundreds of millions of combat power, and he doesn''t need to change at all. Maybe our potential is higher than Wukong''s Saiya."


    Kling''s eyes lit up.


    "I remember sun Wuben''s lineage is the worst. The great elders of Namike can''t guide his potential, because he has exhausted his potential, but he can... Say so... We really can..."


    "That''s right. As long as we find the right way, we''ll improve quickly." Yamcha laughed, "klin, let''s go."


    "Yes, and man-made people or something. In fact, they want to have something to do with us. Wukong and Wuben are here. We can only wave flags to help cheer." Kling was also happy and smiled. "All we have to do is concentrate on martial arts and catch up with Wuben and Wukong."


    "Tianjin rice, dumplings, would you like to practice with us?" Yamcha looked at Tianjin rice.


    "No need." Tianjin fan shook his head.


    "I''ll see you later." Yamcha flew high into the sky, and Colin also flew high into the sky.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings look at each other, and they are all excited. Their cultivation is not as good as bick. That''s because bick is an incredible Namike who is super magical and has the highest blood lineage in the universe, and bick is also a genius among Namike people.


    They are not as good as the monkey king, vegeta, or even as good as the monkey rice. That is because the monkey king, vegeta, and the monkey rice are the most powerful fighting nations in the universe. The Saiya people, even Felisa, are afraid and need to be removed by psychological means.


    But Sun Wuben


    "Dumplings, let''s go!"


    "Yes��

 Chapter 293

    Destroy the peace and tranquility of the divine world as always. Sun Wuben walked out of the air over the purple cliff.


    "Wes, Wes!"


    "Whew!" there was a flash of light in the sky, and the streamer fell to the ground.


    "Sun Wuben, what do you want me to do? Tell you, don''t bother me with everything." Weiss said impatiently. He looked up and down at Sun Wuben. "I remember you still owe me a lot of food. Should you return it?"


    "Weiss, look at this." with a wave of his hand, sun Wuben dropped pieces of purple, white and red meat in the air, which was feliza''s body cut by TranX.


    "Oh, how disgusting!" Wes frowned and suddenly raised his eyebrows. "Is this feliza? Did you kill him?"


    "I didn''t kill him. It was TranX, 17 years old. He came to us in the space-time machine made by buma, but he''s back now," said Sun Wuben.


    "Tranks, I know, the doll born by bulma and vegeta." Weiss said. After all, he has been to the future space-time 11 years later with sun Wuben. Tranks has been born. Because of sun Wuben, Weiss naturally knows this.


    "If you can kill feliza, it seems that this TranX has mastered the Super Saiyan transformation, but Sun Wuben, why do you come to me with this body..." Weiss frowned, covered his nose and looked disgusted, "I tell you clearly that I don''t eat the meat of intelligent creatures, so you don''t want to tempt me with Frisa''s body as food... Oh, it''s getting more and more disgusting. If this goes on, I can''t eat dinner today. No, I have to go."


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben called, "I can''t use Felisa''s body to make delicious food for you. Besides, I don''t have the habit of making delicious food with human flesh."


    "That''s strange. What can you do with feliza''s body? If you just carry out biological research, make artificial humans and clone humans, you don''t need me at all, and it''s also against ethics..." Weiss muttered.


    "Well, nine months ago, I went to adelait," sun wubenlian said.


    "Oh!" Weiss eyebrowed.


    "On the planet of adelat, there are some people who have magical abilities, and these abilities can be taught to others. Although the force of this nation is not particularly high, it is also a wonderful nation." Weiss counted his family''s treasures. He looked at Sun Wuben curiously, "Your boy is a wild goose pulling its hair. Thieves don''t leave empty. Tell me, what benefits did you get from yadrat?"


    "What does it mean that the wild goose plucks its hair and the thief doesn''t leave empty? It makes me look like what a bad person I am." Sun Wuben rolled his eyes. "Forget it, I forgive your wrong words. It''s like this. I learned a skill of body separation on yadrat."


    "Separation!"


    Wes screamed.


    "You are so cruel that you have learned this skill." Wes looked at Sun Wuben strangely, "Separation is the most powerful and useful skill of yadelat star. It''s very amazing. Of course, it''s also the most difficult to learn. By the way... I remember, yadelat star''s skill has never been passed on to outsiders. It shouldn''t be passed on to you. How can you do it?"


    "Because of some coincidence, Tessa, the divine warrior on their planet, regarded me as another person, so..." Sun Wuben smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t know until I learned the art of separation, so I only learned this skill and left."


    "I really admire your shit luck." Weiss was very angry and seemed to be jealous. "If the skill of separation is used well, it is the most rebellious skill."


    "Of course I know that. You must understand why I took Felisa''s body this time." Sun Wuben said.


    "So, you want to use Felisa''s body..." Wes''s face suddenly became serious. "Your boy is really greedy. Felisa''s body has great potential, thousands of times that of your body. If he really develops it with his heart, he can even have the power to approach the gods."


    "I know that. That''s why I want to..." said Sun Wuben.


    "You can take feliza''s body to me instead of immediately using his body as a separate body. It seems that you haven''t been dazzled by greed. Although feliza''s physical potential is huge, it''s definitely not easy for you to take him as a separate body and give full play to these potentials," Weiss said.


    Sun Wu frowned: "can you make it clear?"


    "It''s the same practice. The difference between you and Felicia and monkey king is that you have to upgrade and transform your life, and they mainly stimulate their potential." Weiss said. "For example, you make money by working and doing business, and they can also withdraw money from their own Treasury in the same way as you."


    "Weiss, you mean that the real difficulty of Frisa''s practice lies in how to open the door of his vault more and make the door more spacious?" Sun Wuben thought of the story of Longzhu Chao.


    After the resurrection of feliza in longzhuchao, he boasted to the monkey king and others that he had only practiced for 4 months.


    However, how terrible the results of four months'' practice were, Felisa was completely defeated and turned into a super blue monkey king. It was only because Felisa didn''t control his powerful power enough, resulting in rapid physical consumption that he was dragged to death by the monkey king, and finally failed.


    "It''s hard to make money outside, and it''s much easier to just take money from your own Treasury." Weiss sighed, "This is the benefit of good lineage, so if he practices properly, he will improve his accomplishments faster than you. Of course, no matter how high his potential is, it is not very realistic to get strong strength without hard work and sweat."


    "I understand that." Sun Wuben nodded. Even if they are born with good conditions, they sometimes need to work hard. They are also Saiya people. Only Sun Wukong and vegeta really surpass themselves, and the later Tranks and sun Wutian are mainly due to their blood lineage.


    "Even so, it''s a reality that he becomes much easier than you." Wes said in a serious voice. "You want to compete for his property and achieve it by occupying his body. On the surface, it seems very feasible, and there is no problem with the separation method, but in fact, it''s not so simple."


    "A box without much money, even if it is locked, is only an ordinary lock, but the more money, the tighter the box to keep the money, and the more advanced the lock. If it is a treasury, how powerful is his defense force? Therefore, the stronger the potential of feliza, the fewer the supporting keys, and even only his soul can open the lock." Weiss said with some exclamation, "Sun Wuben, you are still smart. You don''t immediately separate Felisa''s body. Otherwise, the gain is not worth the loss."


    Sun Wuben frowned. In fact, he didn''t feel any discomfort when he used the tiger as a separate body. It was just that sun Wuben was used to making scientific records and analysis qualitatively and quantitatively. He found a little discordant, and then felt uneasy. Originally, sun Wuben wanted to take more separate bodies for experiments, but the pain of soul tearing and the loss of spirit were too painful People can''t stand it, so sun Wuben went to Weiss first with a try mentality.


    "Moreover, sun Wuben, even if you don''t talk about potential, talk about the instinct contained in the body itself. Your personality is incompatible with the frozen people. The frozen people are inclined to evil as a whole, just like the warlike Saiya people, which comes from their bones and soul," Weiss said with a smile.


    "Weiss, you''ve solved my doubt." Sun Wuben''s eyebrows stretched and smiled. It''s a pity that he can''t use Felisa''s body to separate himself, but at Sun Wuben''s current level, he has been a lot more open-minded.


    "Doubt?" Weiss looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I always thought when I was studying body art. Although separation is difficult to learn, there are always some strong people on aderat every hundred years. It is reasonable to say that if you can use separation to constantly find new hosts, you should live forever or even become extremely strong. But in fact, even the strongest immortal master on aderat has the same life span, even if you have some points The body skill is very good, but it only lives two or three hundred years longer than others, "said Sun Wuben with emotion.


    "As you think, the strong of adelat create a separation, which often does not completely fit with the separation, so it will drag down their spiritual soul. Moreover, the more separation, the weaker the spiritual soul, the more unable to control the separation, and finally have to give up." Weiss nodded.


    "But Weiss, you said that separation is the most powerful, useful and wonderful skill of adelat star. Do you think Weiss has a way to solve its defects?" Sun Wuben suddenly smiled. He clearly remembered Weiss''s expression of shock and emotion after hearing that sun Wuben learned separation.


    "You''re really a ghost spirit." Weiss laughed and scolded. "Yes, separation is indeed the most powerful skill of adelat. The reason why I don''t recommend you to use Felisa''s body as separation is because your soul fit is not high. If the soul fit is very high, it''s another matter. I don''t need to explain this reason."


    "It''s different for two people to tear down each other and help each other. If the soul fit is high to a certain extent, it''s like a computer with dual core or multi-core, which I naturally understand." Sun Wuben said, and then raised his eyebrow. "Just how can we find a body with high soul fit to be separated?"


    "Race and descent are the same, and the degree of fit is naturally high, even up to 90%. Similar personality and preferences will also add points, but all this is not completely sure." Weiss said here, his eyes narrowed with laughter. "In fact, I have a skill to identify the degree of soul fit."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    "Weiss, what do you want?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Ask?" Weiss propped up his chin. "It''s really difficult. This soul identification fit skill is not cheap. You can''t exchange it with delicious food, but you really don''t have what I need..."


    "Can''t you exchange it for food?" Sun Wuben frowned and suddenly moved in his heart. "Weiss, I also tell you a good news. Not only Frisa is dead, but also Frisa''s father Kurdish king is dead. I think the territory left by them is now in a state of no owner. If no one takes over, I''m afraid something bad will happen. It''s better for me to take over..."


    Wes smiled and his eyes narrowed.


    "Sun Wuben, your boy is becoming more and more elf. Forget it, I''ll try my best to pass on your soul fit identification, but this identification can''t be learned in a short time. Arrange your affairs first..."


    "I understand that."


    ����


    A year and a half later, a funeral was being held in a beautiful town on earth. A 16-year-old boy died. This is a three eyed boy who died of an accident.


    "Brush!"


    The figure of sun Wuben appeared above the house.


    "The three eyed clan is of the same blood lineage as Tianjin rice, and I don''t know whether the contract fits me." Sun Wuben looked at the ice coffin in the yard and felt some emotion.


    After making an agreement with Weiss, sun Wuben went to sort out the territory of Felisa and Kurdish, but what surprised sun Wuben was that Felisa''s territory was much larger and more complex than kevila''s territory. More importantly, many of these people were loyal sons of Felisa.


    Therefore, it is very laborious to chew down this territory. Even if sun Wuben has help, he is busy. In addition, it is also difficult to chew the territory of Kurdistan. It took sun Wuben more than a year to sort everything out, and then he studied soul identification at Weiss.


    It took sun Wuben only a month to learn a separation, but it took sun Wuben four and a half months to learn the soul contract.


    "And my power now..."


    Because there are too many affairs, sun Wuben has no time to practice at all. He can only squeeze out a little time to practice like toothpaste, so as to keep the cultivation of martial arts. Therefore, sun Wuben''s cultivation has only increased by 180 million in the whole year and a half, that is to say, the strength of sun Wuben''s Qi is 610 million now.

 Chapter 294

    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the ice coffin. The 16-year-old three eyed boy in the coffin was very similar to Tianjin fan. The most important thing was that he was actually related to Tianjin fan. Strictly speaking, he was the nephew of Tianjin fan.


    "As long as the degree of soul fit reaches 61%, it will have a positive effect. If it reaches 73%, it will make money to be used as a separation. Although this young man is a descendant of the three eye family, he is a hybrid of the earth and the three eye family. Maybe he is more suitable for my soul."


    Sun Wuben''s pupils gradually disappeared, and finally his eyes became very pure blue. His body trembled.


    A sudden wisp of white fog came out of sun Wuben''s left and right blue eyes, and it was very difficult to probe down. Finally, it came to the ice coffin containing the young man, and then directly penetrated the ice coffin and drilled in from the middle of the young man''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, sun Wuben felt that the youth fit his soul very well.


    "At least 65%."


    Sun Wuben was excited. Separation is an existence against the sky, but every existence against the sky has high requirements. In addition to the requirements of difficult to learn and use, separation is also the most restrictive factor for him.


    Generally speaking, the higher the lineage, the less similar soul fit.


    If Sun Wu wanted to find a body with a very low blood level, even lower than his own level, it would be easy to find, but to find a body with a higher level than himself, the higher the level, the lower the probability.


    And this boy.


    It''s the same lineage as Tianjin rice. According to the data given by Weiss, sun Wuben wanted to find such a body. The probability of soul fit above 60% is 1 in 1000, the probability of more than 70% is 1 in 10000, while 80%, 1 in 50000, 85%, 1 in 100000, and so on. The higher the probability, the lower the probability.


    "65% this is only a preliminary judgment. Let''s see..."


    Sun Wuben stared at the boy. There was a slight sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he was over the roof that was difficult to be seen, so no one noticed him.


    As time went by, sun Wuben''s forehead was sweating more and more, and his face was a little ferocious.


    Half an hour later, the white fog recovered from the boy''s forehead and heart, and instantly retreated into sun Wuben''s eyes. Then sun Wuben''s blue eyes returned to normal. As soon as they returned to normal, sun Wuben''s eyes were full of excitement.


    "The fit between him and my soul has reached 89%." Sun Wuben''s body trembled with excitement. This is not only because of the 89% fit, only one of almost one million dead people. More importantly, the higher the fit between his soul and himself, the stronger the gain.


    73% of the fit earned by separation, and 89% can be imagined.


    "And... Like Tianjin rice, he is a hybrid of Sanmu and earth people, and has the same potential as Tianjin rice."


    Dragon Ball Z soldiers, no matter which one of their own blood is stronger than sun Wuben. Among the Z soldiers, although the blood of Tianjin rice is not as good as Saiya and namikxing, Tianjin rice is the strongest except these two races.


    "Just use his body as a separation?" Sun Wuben''s eyes were bright and bright, and his heart was very excited, but... Sun Wuben hesitated. After all, choosing separation is not a small thing. According to Weiss, the more separation is not the better. Plus Ben, three are the best and seven are the limit, but the choice of seven is actually not as good as three. The reason why seven is the limit, Because if there are more than seven, it will collapse.


    "If I use his body, I have only one place left..."


    "And I''m not in a hurry now. I need to be separated. I have time to choose a body with stronger potential..."


    ����


    Everyone who came to the funeral had already arrived. Sun Wuben sometimes looked at the boy in the ice coffin.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, sun Wuben''s eyes coagulated and fell on a woman sitting quietly next to the boy. This is a very delicate and gentle woman, which makes people feel good at first sight.


    Just at this time, the woman stared at the boy in the coffin with a numb face and empty eyes. There were two dry tears on her cheeks.


    Sun Wuben''s heart trembled.


    The woman is the boy''s mother.


    "Everyone, the time has come..." the voice of the ceremony rang out. Soon, some fine men and strong sons came to the ice coffin, opened the ice coffin and were about to lift the boy out and put it on the fire rack.


    "No!"


    A shrill cry sounded, and the woman who had been sitting next to her with a wooden face rushed to the boy.


    "No, the pill is still alive, he must still be alive..." the woman cried sadly, "you are not allowed to move him, no one is allowed to move..."


    "Sister-in-law, zazazamaru is dead. Please forgive me."


    "Aunt Li, don''t do this. Let the miscellaneous sauce pills live!" some people even came forward to comfort and wanted to open the woman. But the woman''s strength at this moment is so great that no one can pull her away.


    "Alec, he......" a middle-aged man put his trembling hands on the woman''s shoulder and said slowly in a low voice, "he has gone to heaven. Let him go well."


    "The child is still alive, our child must still be alive..." Erick shook her head.


    "Alec, what are you crazy about?" an old man with white hair and three eyes came forward with a crutch and shouted, "miscellaneous sauce pill is dead. What do you mean by holding him so that he won''t be buried?"


    "Grandpa!" Eric seemed very timid to the old man. "Zazazamaru didn''t die. He just fainted. How good is his face? As long as he is sent to the hospital, he will be saved."


    "Nonsense!"


    The Archduke shouted angrily, "his death was identified by the doctor, and he was shot 17 times. He was shot in the brain, heart and spleen. The gods can''t live. The miscellaneous sauce pill is a fairy coming to earth? You feel heartache. The miscellaneous sauce pill, everyone can understand, but you should have a degree. Well, get up quickly and don''t miss the auspicious hour."


    Erick trembled.


    "Is meatball dead? Is he really dead? Why? He''s so young... Why?" Eric sobbed and didn''t get up.


    "Still don''t get out of the way?" the Archduke frowned and scolded. "If you don''t get out of the way again, I''m not polite." then he raised his crutch and hit Eric.


    "Bang!"


    The crutch hit Erick, but Erick didn''t get up and give in.


    "No... maru''er won''t die. The people killed by the big demon king bick last time can live. Maru''er may also live. You can''t burn his body. Even if you want to bury him, you have to bury him. Maybe one day, he can get out of the soil..." Erick shouted.


    "We Sanmu people were born in heaven, died in heaven, and went to heaven in the fire ceremony after death. This is the rule. Don''t be rude and make trouble." the Archduke shouted.


    "No, I don''t agree with cremation!" Erick cried, holding the boy in her arms.


    "Mischief, really mischief!" the Archduke took back his crutch and gasped for breath. He waved his hand, "who of you, try to stun her."


    "Yes, Grandpa, I remember that the old three had anesthesia needles. Go and get them..." someone shouted immediately.


    In the sky, sun Wuben looked at the scene quietly, with something surging in his eyes.


    "Poor parents in the world!" Sun Wuben lowered his head and wiped his eyes. At this moment, his chaotic heart finally calmed down, "I think I''ve decided." Sun Wuben''s figure disappeared in the sky.


    Just for a moment, there was a cry below.


    "Lord wusheng is coming!"


    "Lord wusheng is coming!"


    ����


    Then I saw the crowd make way, and the noisy crowd was much quieter. One by one, they looked towards the gate. I saw monkey Ben walking with a calm face all the way.


    "It''s really Lord wusheng!"


    "This face, this look... It should be Lord Wu Sheng''s right!" a low voice sounded. The Archduke, and some people even greeted him and went to the monkey king.


    "Dare you ask... Are you really Lord wusheng?"


    "Hello, old man. I''m really the one you want to ask." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "Well, I passed by guidi and saw you hold a funeral here, so I watched curiously. I found that the dead boy had a strange vitality in his body. Of course, he was indeed dead. The existing medical technology could not be saved, but if I did it, it could be saved."


    "What?"


    "Can you save him?"


    The Archduke exclaimed, and there was a cry of surprise all around.


    "Awning!"


    A figure threw himself in front of Sun Wu and grabbed sun Wuben''s arms: "wusheng, can you save my child? Can you really save my child?"


    "Alec, please let Lord wusheng talk well." the Archduke shouted.


    "Hello, Mrs. Erick, I can really save the boy." Sun Wuben Wen said, "but it''s a little wasted for me."


    "I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you can save the miscellaneous sauce pill," cried Eric.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want anything, just because I saw you so sad and thought of my mother, my mother, she..." Sun Wuben said more and more in a low voice, and finally smiled astringently. "Well, if you don''t say this, I''ll save the boy for you, and I heard you say tianjinfan is the boy''s uncle?"


    "Lord Wu Sheng knows Tianjin rice?" the Duke exclaimed, looking very excited.


    "You''re from Tianjin... Your grandpa?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Yes." the Archduke nodded.


    "It''s really great. I should call you grandpa in terms of age." sun wubenlian said, "I once practiced martial arts with Tianjin rice and dumplings, ate, slept and played together for a year. I have a very good relationship with him. Tianjin rice and dumplings are one of my few friends."


    "Really?"


    Duke''s eyebrows trembled with excitement.


    "That''s great, that''s great. Since his parents died, Tianjin fan didn''t listen to my advice. He had to practice martial arts outside and wanted revenge. I''ve been worried. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect... He was actually friends with Lord Wu Sheng. He''s really promising and promising!" the Duke smiled and burst into tears.


    At this time, everyone around them was particularly excited. After all, Tianjin rice and they were not relatives or neighbors. Now Tianjin rice and wusheng are friends, and they also feel particularly honored.


    "Grandpa, Tianjin fan is a pure and noble man. In those days, despite the disaster of the big devil king, he even came one step ahead of me to fight with the big devil king. It was precisely because he delayed the big devil king''s footsteps that he saved the fate of the capital of the West. Otherwise, the big devil king of the West had arrived in the capital of the west before I arrived..." Sun Wuben sighed, "Moreover, Tianjin rice has done a lot of great things later. These things have made no less contribution to mankind than killing the big demon king bick."


    The Archduke smiled so that his lips could not close: "Lord Wu Sheng said so. I think so."


    "Of course it''s true. I won''t lie about this." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Lord Wu Sheng..." at this time, Erica shouted, "you just said you wanted to save miscellaneous sauce pills. Do you know if it counts?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it now." Sun Wuben looked at Eric and smiled, "but please let go and grab my hand first."


    "Thank you, thank you!" Erick even released sun Wuben''s arm and stepped aside. The others also stepped aside. Sun Wuben walked to the ice coffin.


    "Lord Wu Sheng, do you want us to avoid? Or prepare something?" the Archduke asked.


    "Let''s avoid it. Well, I''ll take him to the room, um..." Sun Wuben glanced and walked towards a room. At the same time, the ice coffin that had been placed on the ground was suspended, and then followed sun Wuben to the room.


    "Ah?"


    "How awesome!"


    "Worthy of being a martial saint!" no one doubted that it was a fake martial saint.


    "Everyone go outside the house. Don''t bother Lord Wu Sheng to treat miscellaneous sauce pills..." some people even shouted. Gradually, everyone left the house in the roar.


    In the quiet room, sun Wuben sat next to the boy.


    "You are the only child in the family. If you lose you, the family will lose too much." Sun Wuben whispered to himself, "just like me, you are also the only child in the family. If I walk before my parents... They will... Be like your mother and your father. Anyway, I will take your bag and do my filial duty for you. You and I don''t owe each other!"


    Sun Wuben put his hands on the boy''s head, then closed his eyes, and the vast white light surged from him.


    "Ah!"


    Severe pain surged from the depths of the soul, and the vast white light gradually tore open and divided into two. One part returned to the monkey body, and the other part entered the juvenile body.


    Ice and snow melt.


    The young man''s skin began to shine. Gradually, his pulse began to beat, and his breathing also appeared. Finally, the luster on his body became more and more soft and glossy.


    "Pa!"


    The boy''s eyelids were open and his three eyes were shining.


    "This is me..."

 Chapter 295

    "It''s really comfortable." the boy sat up from the coffin, pressed the coffin wall with his hand, jumped out of the ice coffin, and then squeezed his fist and kicked his leg, and hit several punches at will.


    "Comfortable, good luck!" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, I really don''t know." the young man closed his fist and smiled. Before using this split, sun Wuben used the tiger''s body as a split. At that time, the operation of split was like arms and fingers. Sun Wuben didn''t feel any discomfort at that time.


    It was only after scientific analysis that I felt a trace of disharmony.


    According to Sun Wu''s original thought, it should be the feeling of separation, but this time after using the body of this three eyed boy, I found that everything was not the same.


    "The present separation, perhaps the body movement is not as good as arm and finger, or even as good as the Ruyi of operating the tiger separation, but there is a comfort and reality from the bone and soul..."


    "Reality" is the feeling of sun Wuben''s separation. It''s like this is not separation at all, but Sun Wuben''s own. The last time the tiger had an illusory feeling of reading a novel.


    "Moreover, the tiger, after I regard it as a separate body, I can''t have its memory at all, but this one..." Sun Wuben smiled.


    The boy also smiled: "my name is zazazawan, which is really... As wonderful as Tianjin rice, and my father''s name is'' Jiasheng pill '', and my life..." scenes flashed in sun Wuben''s mind.


    babble out one''s first speech sounds.


    Play at home with your friends.


    I almost drowned when swimming.


    I saw Tianjin rice for the first time.


    Bit by bit in school, the girl''s heart.


    ����


    At this moment, sun Wuben is miscellaneous sauce pill, and miscellaneous sauce pill is sun Wuben. The two are completely integrated into one.


    Outside the house.


    Erick stood at the gate and looked at the house with her eyes. Her body trembled constantly. It was obvious that she was extremely nervous. The middle-aged man beside Eric rubbed his hands and looked at the house. Many people are talking excitedly. After all, wusheng is the myth of the whole world and the hero to save the world.


    But now they appear alive in front of them. They also say that Tianjin fan is an old friend who has died. The most important thing is to save a completely dead person.


    time lapse.


    Suddenly the door clicked.


    The whole world was quiet, and all eyes looked at the door.


    The door finally opened, and a bald boy with three eyes slowly opened the door.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    Tears came out of Erick''s eyes.


    "Mom!" the three eyed boy looked at Erick and his heart fluctuated. From this moment on, the mother of the miscellaneous sauce pill was also his sun Wuben''s mother, the real mother.


    "What a miscellaneous sauce pill!" Erick rushed forward and held the boy in her arms. "The child is really alive, alive!" the middle-aged man next to him was also very excited.


    "Mom! Dad! I thought I would never see you again..." the boy naturally called mom and Dad, which was so natural.


    "Good, good!"


    "Zazazamaru, how lucky the child is!" the Archduke was also excited to tears, and one by one was filled with emotion.


    ����


    Before long, Erick and Jiasheng pill calmed down, and everyone sat down in the house again.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, come here and give a big gift to Lord Wu Sheng." Jiasheng pill shouted. Sun Wuben even waved his hand: "I''m not used to these false gifts. There''s something about your son. I want to measure with you."


    "The miscellaneous sauce pill?" Jiasheng pill''s smile stiffened, and even said nervously, "I don''t know what it is?"


    "You don''t have to be nervous. Zazazamaru is in good health. It''s all right." sun wubenlian said, "but since I happened to save him, it''s his fate with me. I believe in fate, so I decided to accept him as my own disciple."


    "Lord Wu Sheng wants to take miscellaneous sauce pills as his disciples?" the Archduke cried with great joy. He even stared at the Jiasheng Pill on the side, "Jiasheng, don''t promise soon?"


    On one side, Eric was also full of joy: "this is a good thing. Lord Wu Sheng is willing to accept miscellaneous sauce pills as disciples. It''s the honor of miscellaneous sauce pills. You don''t want to..."


    "Wait a minute."


    Miscellaneous raw pills sink and drink out.


    "Lord Wu Sheng, you saved my child. I''m very grateful to you for this. You want to take the miscellaneous sauce pill as an apprentice. I shouldn''t stop it with emotion and reason. However, as a parent, after all, I have to think about my children, and I have to think about the miscellaneous sauce pill. While the miscellaneous sauce pill likes reading. His ideal is to be an entrepreneur and scientist in the future, not a wandering world, such as heaven A martial Taoist as lonely as Jin Fan. "


    Sun Wuben frowned. Now the miscellaneous sauce pill is him. He is the miscellaneous sauce pill. All the secrets of the miscellaneous sauce pill have been opened to sun Wuben.


    Zazamaru''s ambition is entrepreneurs and scientists?


    Totally bullshit.


    Because zazazamaru is very smart since childhood. He can recite the 99 multiplication table before he is three years old, can carry out three digit multiplication mental arithmetic, and has the understanding and language ability of a five-year-old child. After these abilities are discovered, he is considered a child prodigy, and then everything is very similar to the childhood of sun Wuben.


    Let zazazamaru become an entrepreneur and scientist when he grows up and win glory for his family and the village. It has always been the expectation of Jiasheng Maru, Erick, Dagong... And even the whole Sanmu village.


    Because of this expectation, zazazamaru must study hard, but after all, zazazamaru is not a monkey Ben. Although he works hard, he is also very smart, and even knows how to read. He is the number one in the college entrance examination in the whole county, but it is not enough. After layers of selection, he finally entered the ordinary high school of nanzhidu school, not the key high school.


    Even so, the Golden Phoenix flew out of the mountain.


    For their family and the nearby villages, zazazamaru is equivalent to entering the world''s top universities and will be a great scientist and entrepreneur in the future.


    But in fact


    Sun Wuben had a scene in his mind. Ten years ago, zazazazamaru was only six years old. Tianjin rice won the championship at the world''s first martial arts conference. A year later, he went back to Sanmu village. On that day, jiaozi was happy to see his nephew of Tianjin canteen who was shorter than himself. He came to the mountain hundreds of miles away from the village with the six-year-old zamaru.


    Dumplings were playing with zazazamaru. Suddenly, zazazamaru saw a huge stone mountain, which seemed to run towards them one by one.


    How can the mountain grow feet and move so fast?


    Six year old zazazamaru was completely stunned.


    But the dumplings were happy to call the name "Tianjin rice", and then the mountain flew up, floated into the air and floated close to them.


    At this time, zazazamaru saw that there was a man at the bottom of the mountain. The man was naked, and a pair of strong arms were holding the mountain. This man was his cousin, the Tianjin rice with brain problems that his father often talked about.


    Obviously, the reason why the mountain moves and floats is because Tianjin rice holds it.


    This scene has a great impact on miscellaneous sauce pills.


    You know, shortly after the disaster of the big devil king bick at that time, although the miscellaneous sauce king heard about the horror, hatefulness and invincibility of the big devil king bick from adults, he was only heard after all, just like adults say myths.


    But this time, I intuitively saw the power of Tianjin rice, so at this moment, a seed of martial arts was planted in the heart of miscellaneous sauce pills, and then it got out of control.


    Many people in Sanmu village know a little superficial martial arts. Jiasheng pill, the father of zazazamaru, also studied it. He learned it after zazazamaru''s dead grandfather.


    But when he came to the area of zazazamaru, everyone wouldn''t let him practice martial arts. They said it would delay his talent.


    But the more forbidden it was at home, the stronger his desire for martial arts was. Just because of the pressure of learning, he could hardly spare time to practice martial arts.


    "Father." the voice sounded.


    "I never said that my ambition is to be an entrepreneur and scientist. I always like martial arts, but you always prohibit me from practicing martial arts."


    Jiasheng pill turned his head and looked at the miscellaneous sauce pill as if he couldn''t believe it: "what did you say?"


    "I''ve always dreamed of being a martial artist. I''ve loved martial arts since I was six years old. My father... When I''m an entrepreneur and scientist, I just don''t want to live up to your expectations." zazazamaru''s voice was low. "In fact, I''m happy to learn from Lord wusheng, and I don''t want to miss this opportunity."


    "You..." Jiasheng pill''s eyes darkened and his face was speechless disappointed, "Zazazawan, how can you say such a thing? Your ambition? Is your ambition useful? You are still young and don''t understand the hardships of life. Can martial arts be a meal? There is only one martial saint in the world. If you don''t talk about others, just say Tianjin meal. Look at him. After all these years, except what champion you won ten years ago, when did you send money back..."


    "Mr. Jiasheng pill." Sun Wu frowned. "You should know that I''m not bad at reading. I was also a top student in the key class of the north capital, so I don''t think... I won''t delay him when zazazamaru wants to read."


    "It''s not that simple." Jiasheng pill shook his head, "Lord Wu Sheng, you are talented and can''t be compared with others. That''s your ability. People all over the world can''t be like you, my miscellaneous sauce pill..."


    "Being born together, why don''t you let the children practice with Lord wusheng while they go to school?" Erick said.


    "I''m afraid this will affect children''s study." zasheng pill frowned.


    "But... As long as Lord wusheng promises not to affect children''s learning and practice beyond children''s learning?" Erick said.


    "Is that ok?" zasheng pill looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and nodded: "well, that''s it."


    "Since Lord Wu Sheng said so, he shouldn''t cheat us." zasheng Maru Lang said, "in that case, if I don''t agree, it''s too unwise."


    Witnessed by the whole villagers of Sanmu village, sun Wuben officially accepted miscellaneous sauce pills as his disciples. However, what made sun Wuben quite sad and laughing was that when he saw that sun Wuben accepted miscellaneous sauce pills as his disciples, many relatives of miscellaneous sauce pills and the villagers of Sanmu village asked sun Wuben to accept them as his disciples, and even Jiasheng pills showed this meaning.


    In the hall of zazazamaru''s house, sun Wuben drank a cup of Chinese tea at one go.


    "Mr. Jiasheng pill, Ms. Erick, my time is limited. If there is nothing particularly important, I would like to start instructing zazazamaru martial arts practice now."


    "Now?" Erick looked at the miscellaneous sauce pill.


    "Zazazamaru, go with your master," zashengmaru said with a smile, "Remember to study hard. It''s also your blessing to practice with Lord wusheng. Others can''t envy him. Don''t lose face on him. In addition, Lord wusheng, miscellaneous sauce pill has an accident this time, and his homework has fallen too much, so it''s best to let him go home before 6 PM, because he has to make up his homework tonight and go to school tomorrow."


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly: "I see, everyone, farewell!" grabbed the miscellaneous sauce pill and moved it for a moment and disappeared.


    "Lord Wu Sheng is leaving now?"


    "It seems so, but he ran really fast. I only saw a little shadow. He ran all the way from here to the gate and finally disappeared at the top of the mountain."


    "Your eyesight is so good that you deserve to be a Sanmu people."


    ����

 Chapter 296

    In the beautiful valley with white flowers and beautiful scenery, sun Wuben threw out the gravity chamber. This gravity chamber was the one used by sun Wuben at first, because sun Wuben never used it after his cultivation was improved.


    The gravity chamber door opened, and sun Wuben and zazazamaru walked in separately.


    "Pa ~"


    The gravity chamber door is closed and the light is on.


    "All the lights are off." Sun Wuben shouted, and immediately the lights turned off one by one, but����


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the front in surprise. The ground, the wall, the floor and the lines of the wall in front of him were clearly visible.


    "Although my accomplishments are profound, it is impossible to see the light without a glimmer of light..." Sun Wuben stared. This gravity chamber is the work of Dr. Breves. Once the door of the gravity chamber is closed, the inside is very tight. Therefore, it is impossible for an external light source to enter the gravity chamber after the light is turned off, that is, at this time, the whole gravity chamber is absolutely dark.


    In the absolute darkness, at the level of sun Wuben''s cultivation, his natural action is unimpeded, but it does not mean that his eyesight can really see the affairs in the gravity chamber clearly.


    At this time.


    There is light in the gravity chamber.


    "My body..."


    Sun Wuben looked at the miscellaneous sauce Pill on one side. At this time, the whole body of the miscellaneous sauce pill exudes a very light. Although these lights are extremely light, as long as there is a silk light, it is enough for people at this level of sun Wuben.


    "The human body does emit heat, but..."


    Sun Wuben opened the door of the gravity chamber directly and walked out of the gravity chamber. After a moment, Ben walked into the gravity chamber with a male lion. The door closed, the light went out, and then the whole gravity chamber fell into darkness. This time, it was completely out of reach.


    "Sure enough."


    The door opened, the lion was thrown out, and miscellaneous sauce pills came in separately.


    "Sure enough, the special body of the Sanmu family can automatically emit Yingying light in extreme darkness." Sun Wuben suddenly, "and..."


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes. Instead, he looked around with three eyes open. Everything was clearly visible. When the gravity chamber door was closed and the light was not turned on, his eyesight was not much weaker than Ben Zun.


    "Is this a talent of the Sanmu family? Interesting. By the way, I remember that Tianjin rice is also a magical person in the dragon ball. Maybe the Sanmu family has other talents, let''s try..." Sun Wuben became interested and sat down with his knees crossed.


    "If you want to discover your potential ability, you must enter a detached and quiet state of mind and body."


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes and fell into extreme peace.


    Longzhu is a huge and strange world. Many human races in this world have strange potentials and super abilities, but many times they can''t find these potentials and abilities because of their ignorance and impetuosity, so that they waste these abilities.


    Just like the bulma family, which clearly has the potential power of space power, bulma didn''t learn instant movement and space access until sun Wuben learned instant movement.


    Sun Wuben learned to move instantly, and then learned the super power of time and space.


    Whether the space ability of instantaneous movement or the space-time ability, this is not the ability of sun Wuben, which can be developed.


    As for the ability to redevelop itself, it is naturally easier.


    The monkey king entered the transcendent state, but it was useless, because this time he explored the potential and super power of the separated body.


    He didn''t close his eyes, but he kept trying to calm his body and mind at this moment, in order to enter the state of great freedom, leisure, free and easy, if there is no heart, if there is any meaning, if there is no meaning.


    For the master of the monkey king, this realm can be entered only by a move of mind.


    But separation is a newly acquired body after all.


    And the matching degree with sun Wuben is not 100%, but 89%, so everything has to start again.


    Fortunately, sun Wuben''s realm is very high. He is like an experienced and skilled veteran driver who drives a new car that he has never touched before, such as body length, height, width and clutch power system. Although he has to adapt slowly, compared with those who have never driven, this adaptation time will be shortened to the extreme.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Separated body and mind are more and more quiet and leisurely.


    And this kind of physical and mental peace and freedom, although it is a day and a place with the Buddha, it is much stronger than Tianjin rice.


    After all, the spiritual cultivation of Tianjin rice is designed for martial arts, but it has received guidance from the gods.


    A mind dedicated to martial arts is completely different from a mind dedicated to tapping its potential.


    "This place..."


    Sun Wuben suddenly felt the sense of division sprouting in his body. Sun Wuben, who had long experienced the development of space powers, walked along the feeling. He saw that he suddenly puffed up a bag behind him. The longer the bag was, the bigger it was, and gradually stretched out his two hands.


    "I see. This is the origin of Tianjin rice four demon boxing and four body boxing."


    The thought flashed through sun Wuben''s mind that the four demon fist was a strange move used by Tianjin fan to deal with Sun Wukong at the martial arts conference. Two arms were born from his back, so Tianjin fan had four hands to attack. In the challenge arena, Tianjin fan used this move to seize Sun Wukong''s limbs, so that Sun Wukong could not attack. Fortunately, Sun Wukong had a tail.


    And four body boxing is even stronger.


    Tianjin rice has changed into four people, and this is not a remnant image, but four people are entities, all Tianjin rice can attack, but the manipulation of four body fist is too difficult for Tianjin rice. Moreover, after one person''s strength is divided into four parts, each Tianjin rice has only one fourth of the strength and speed of the original Tianjin rice, which is also a weakness.


    "As long as the two hands behind me continue to grow, they can become four demon boxing. If they continue to grow, they can have two more people with the same miscellaneous sauce pills."


    The two hands on Sun Wuben''s back did not continue to grow small arms, elbows and big arms, but gradually contracted, became smaller, turned into a bag, and finally disappeared on Sun Wuben''s back.


    For sun Wuben, it is only to explore the potential abilities in the body''s blood, not to cultivate these abilities. Since the Sanmu family''s separation ability has been found, it is enough.


    After the two hands on his back were taken back, his mind suddenly moved again.


    "Shua!"


    The separated body suddenly lit up like a light bulb, emitting a strong light. The light flashed away, and the whole gravity chamber gradually darkened.


    "Taiyangquan, no wonder Tianjin fan is the first inventor of taiyangquan. The Sanmu family''s body itself can shine. What he did was to make a deeper exploration of this ability and become a move that others can learn even without his physical talent. This should be a research and exploration of the way of Qigong by Tianjin fan. It seems that it can be excavated in the future... Eh ����


    Sun Wu''s original thought moved again. He saw his divided forehead, heart and eyes bulging, and a ray of light came straight out of his eyes and hit the wall in the distance.


    "I see. The light eye of Tianjin rice is this move, but I''m just the most elementary. Tianjin rice should concentrate the light through the lens of the eye, so as to form a laser like light that is so hot that it can kill people. This move must be explored in the future..."


    "Eh, this light..." suddenly sun Wuben was stunned. The light just emitted from his eyes reflected in the gravity chamber and finally fell on Sun Wuben, but... The whole space was dark.


    "The light seems to have no reflection, and the place illuminated by the light seems to have a special strange feeling. This phenomenon is absolutely abnormal. Why is this?" Sun Wuben thought. He suddenly stood up and opened the door of the gravity chamber. He and his body both came out of the gravity chamber, then folded up the gravity chamber, and disappeared in this beautiful valley.


    Half an hour later, on a deserted rock mountain near the equator, sun Wuben separated and Ben appeared.


    "It''s really hot."


    Sun Wuben smiled and was suddenly stunned, because he didn''t feel hot, but warm and unspeakable comfort.


    "The constitution of the three eyed clan is really special." the separated body smiled low, and then the Buddha and the separated body were silent. Over time, the separated body and mind gradually entered a quiet and leisurely state.


    The sun shines on Sun Wuben and his separation.


    "There is something wrong with this feeling. It''s normal for the sun to shine on me, but it shines on the separated body, just like the separated body is a container full of ice water, how much heat to absorb..." Sun Wuben flashed an idea in his mind. The separated body continued to regulate the tranquility of his body and mind, and gradually his state became more quiet and leisurely.


    "Bang!"


    A universal capsule exploded and a large condensing device appeared.


    I adjusted the condensing device, and the light of the condensing device fell on the separated body, which gathered twice the sunlight. Twice the sunlight can make the irradiated object warm up quickly, and even fry the egg for a long time, but Sun Wuben''s skin temperature is still that temperature.


    Then three times the sunlight.


    The temperature of the separated body remains the same.


    Four times


    Five times


    I constantly adjust the intensity of the light falling on my body. When the light is adjusted to ten times, my body feels a little too hot. When it reaches thirty times, my body feels extremely uncomfortable.


    But there was a smile on his face.


    "I see!" suddenly on my face.


    "My three eyed body, like bick, can absorb light, energy and heat." the unspeakable joy in the separated body heart, "After absorbing energy, it will be stored in my body. Presumably, when I enter an extremely cold or dark place, these energy will be released, either for the heat of my body, or transformed into light to provide illumination for me. It''s really a strange race."


    "No wonder Tianjin rice always likes to practice naked." Sun Wuben''s face filled with strange expressions. When he looked at the dragon ball, he always saw Tianjin rice fighting and practicing naked. He didn''t think there was anything wrong. He just thought it was just a personal preference.


    "Tianjin fan also sensed that he could absorb light and heat, so he made the skin directly contact with the sun and heat source to the greatest extent. Therefore, his cultivation was always in a sunny place, but..." Sun Wuben was speechless. How effective could he take off his clothes and practice?


    "The best way is to use a large-scale condensing device to gather a large amount of sunlight at the cultivation site. At this time, even if you are not naked, your body is exposed to several times of sunlight every moment. If you choose to practice in the desert, the energy absorption efficiency will be higher." split smiled.


    Poor literature and rich martial arts.


    The most important thing in practice is to absorb energy. Saiya people eat a lot, and bick also has his own methods. In the early stage, the monkey king directly inputs nutrients through the recuperation cabin, and in the later stage, he relies on Xiandou, so the higher the energy absorption efficiency, the better.


    "Compared with entering the desert, the best way is to go to other planets with stronger sunlight or closer to the sun."


    Going to other planets is as simple as drinking water for the monkey king who has instantaneous movement. Even if some planets have no conditions such as oxygen, it is not easy for the rich, powerful and powerful monkey king to solve this problem?


    "It''s just that this body is only 30 times now, and the sunlight is approaching its limit. The absorption of energy is still..." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Now the body is not strong enough, so it can only be 30 times." he shrugged.


    I nodded and just explored. In that extremely sensitive state, I absorbed the solar energy, and the strength of my body was getting stronger, and his tolerance of 30 times the sunlight was also getting stronger. The most important thing is that I can tolerate 30 times the sunlight. I can tolerate it. I can tolerate it by the strength of my body, otherwise, Change the sun Wuben before dropping out of school.


    Not to mention 30 times, that is, twice the sunlight. After a long time, it can roast him.


    And even thirty times is terrible. Think about how strong the cultivation speed of thirty times Tianjin rice will be!

 Chapter 297

    The shade is thick, and the sun shines very hard on the people on the ground through the canopy.


    "These abilities are really puzzling." Sun Wuben lay down on the root of the tree and looked at the sky. Since he found that he could absorb light energy, sun Wuben continued to explore, and then found some strange things, but what''s the use of that kind of strange things? Sun Wuben was completely confused.


    "It can''t be useless, but what is it?" Sun Wuben thought.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    Suddenly a shrill cry sounded.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben was attracted by a direction on the tree above his head. It was a male monkey with a gap in his ear attacking another thin male monkey, and the attacked thin male monkey screamed and ran away, but the short ear male monkey still caught up.


    "I can''t even make people quiet." Sun Wuben frowned slightly and suddenly moved in his heart. "By the way, my abilities, used out of thin air, have no effect on objects, and have no effect on normal creatures. Will they have any effect on these two monkeys?"


    The idea moved. Sun Wuben raised his hand and saw a very beautiful dance with his fingers, at the same time.


    "%# ��% # �� @%# ��..." Sun Wuben also made a strange sound in his mouth when the sound stopped.


    An invisible thing was thrown on the earless monkey by sun Wuben.


    "How?"


    Sun Wuben watched with interest. What sun Wuben just showed was a special power that he couldn''t touch his mind. At first, this power was hazy and if there was nothing, but Sun Wuben spent a lot of effort to adjust his body and mind to a very detached level before he finally dug it out.


    To emit this power, it looks like a magic spell and a magic gesture.


    Let Sun Wuben doubt whether this is a magical ability, but Sun Wuben used this ability again and again without any strange changes. This time, it is also an attempt.


    I saw that the earless monkey suddenly stopped chasing the thin monkey in front, then stood on the tree and blinked. After thinking for a while, he turned and climbed to another tree, picked a wild fruit, and then squeaked at the thin monkey. Finally, he threw the wild fruit aside between the branches of the tree, squeaked and left.


    "Er..."


    Sun Wuben stared. He had just lost the behavior of the eared monkey. Sun Wuben understood that he was giving a gift of apology and kindness to the thin monkey, so he gave it to the thin monkey with wild fruit.


    "This earless monkey is very angry, but after my power was thrown on it, he was actually......" Sun Wuben was a little excited. If his power really works, it can be sure that this power of sun Wuben is a power similar to magic.


    The dragon ball world is magnificent and has all kinds of abilities. Like buou''s evil magician Babidi, he can control people''s hearts. Even vegeta is controlled by him, but vegeta''s will is too firm and powerful, so such control is only shallow control.


    Babidi''s hand also uses a lot of magic. His unique skill is to turn his opponent into stone with saliva. Boo''s famous magic is to turn life into candy cookies.


    "Let''s find some more people to try." Sun Wuben appeared next to him, and then grabbed him and disappeared into the forest.


    In a quiet village, a huge dinosaur man was scaring the villagers of the mountain village.


    "Just you."


    In the sky, two sun Wuben appeared, and then separated, made a strange sound in his mouth, and formed a beautiful seal with his hands. A wisp of strange ability acted on the dinosaur man.


    "Awning!"


    When the dinosaur man stepped on the ground, he stopped directly. Then he touched his head, looked at the villagers who were frightened by him, and then turned and left.


    "It seems that this is indeed an ability to act on the mind." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart, "just don''t know what other abilities are..."


    Sun Wuben kept trying, one ability test after another.


    Jiasheng pill made sun Wuben have to send miscellaneous sauce pills back before the evening, and then go to school the next day. In fact, the next two days were Saturday and Sunday, and Monday was a festival. Therefore, sun Wuben ignored the requirements of miscellaneous health pills. The next day and the third day were still trying to find the role of those strange abilities.


    The early morning rain has just stopped.


    On the grass, sun Wuben and Ben appeared separately.


    "Today is the last day. After today, we have to go to school tomorrow." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. He kept trying these three days, but the specific role of those abilities is still unclear.


    "Those are not urgent. Now I''d better try martial arts cultivation first."


    "Bang!" a universal capsule exploded and the gravity chamber appeared. Walking into the gravity chamber separately, sun Wuben was a little excited. Sun Wuben had been practicing with the pure earth blood body with little potential. At this time, sun Wuben also wanted to know what it would be like to practice with the body of the Sanmu family.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben punched, then jumped again and warmed up.


    "My strength is 1.4."


    Although zazazamaru is obsessed with martial arts, he has a heavy reading task after all. He doesn''t have much time to cultivate martial arts. Moreover, he has no one to lead the way. His practice of martial arts is completely tossed by himself. It''s very powerful to have 1.4.


    Of course, now it has become a separate part of sun Wuben. It''s really powerful to fight, but it''s just because sun Wuben''s soul is strong and the strong atmosphere brought by his body.


    This Qi can even make the body of zazazawan use the dance empty technique at this time, but once it is used, it cannot be regenerated. Therefore, to be truly powerful, the body itself must be strong and be self-sufficient to Qi, which is still far from enough.


    "There should be a lot of power hidden in the blood of the Sanmu family, but these power should be excavated..."


    "After the 21st martial arts conference, Tianjin rice has been used for ten years, but it is only 300 points of combat power."


    "And the monkey king is just more than 400 points of combat power. Even if he tries his best, he will not exceed 1000, and the monkey fan..."


    The potential of sun WuFan in the dragon ball is definitely very strong. When ratiz came to the earth, sun WuFan was only five years old, and had never practiced martial arts at all, and his combat power was only 1 point. However, when he was angry, the strength of Qi suddenly reached 1307, but sun WuFan did not achieve more than 1000 points in the past year under the extremely crazy pressure of oak cultivation of bick.


    "I should be a little faster than them, but..." Sun Wuben can''t guarantee that he can catch up with Tianjin rice in just a few years, or even surpass Tianjin rice. After all, although this physical potential is strong, it''s still not the same as that of people like Felisa, TranX, sun Wutian and sun WuFan, and the matching degree between sun Wuben and this body is only 89%.


    "Well, the warm-up is over, let''s officially start!"


    Gravity twists and turns, and the gravity is adjusted to 0.001 times.


    "Bang!"


    In the gravity room, a shadow in the center is shaking left and right, moving back and forth, standing upside down, rotating and jumping. This is a set of martial arts actions that can cultivate every muscle of the whole body and even the internal organs. If the body strength of this action is 1, it will weaken the muscles and bones only after practicing it three times, and the combat power 2 can only practice it six times, while the split of the monkey king is only 1.4.


    Four times!


    Five times!


    Six times!


    ����


    Sun Wuben kept practicing again and again. Although he could feel that his muscles were weak, it was strange that this feeling was not strong at all.


    Ten times, twenty times, twenty-five times!


    If someone holds a body strength combat power detector, he will find that sun Wuben is not very tired in practice, and his body strength is constantly improving from 1.4 at the beginning.


    2.0��


    3.0��


    4.0��


    ����


    After 25 times of action cultivation, sun Wuben''s split strength has reached 8.


    In the gravity chamber, sun Wuben''s split movement suddenly stopped.


    "8 points of strength, that''s not afraid of knives, guns and bullets. It''s close to the cultivation accomplishments of the monkey king when he just came out of the mountain. I didn''t expect that my weak body had almost no fear of bullets in such a little time."


    Sun Wuben also knew that the effect in a short time was equivalent to that of others for decades, mainly because the Qi brought by his soul was constantly repairing the body cells injured during cultivation, but this speed was still shocking.


    "Continue!"


    Sun Wuben began to move again, still this set of actions, still repeated over and over again.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    He was panting and sweating on his forehead.


    His movements were very slow, and every slight movement seemed to use up all his strength. Even sun Wuben integrated meditation into his movements.


    Of course, the integration of meditation into action is just sun Wuben''s new attempt, which has not been done before.


    With the passage of time, the strength of the separated body is constantly improving. From the beginning, each action is extremely difficult and becomes more and more relaxed, but the fatigue of the body is increasing.


    Finally����


    "Damn it!"


    At this time, every inch of your muscles seemed to be pressing a mountain. It was so sour and heavy that it would collapse soon, and even your head was swollen and dizzy. Sun Wuben felt that he couldn''t go on at all. Even moving a millimeter was an arduous task.


    "No, that''s not enough!"


    His face was extremely ferocious, and he kept telling himself that it was not enough. He could definitely hold on.


    The action continued, but the continuation was weak to almost nothing. Sun Wuben still insisted. I don''t know when, the action began to move slowly, and then slowly became faster.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t notice it at all. He still felt extremely tired. His muscles were still sore and heavy like pressing the mountain. There was still only one thought in his heart that he could do it and had to do it.


    In the gravity chamber, the split action became faster and faster. Slowly, every action led the air to roar. Then there was a huge spherical fuzzy shadow in the center of the gravity chamber, which was caused by sun Wuben''s action too fast.


    "Di!!!"


    A strong alarm sounded.


    "Is it time?" the split action stopped, and immediately the whole gravity room was calm. I saw the split in the center panting and standing there, sweating and steaming white fog.


    "It''s really tiring. It''s only been a few hours. I feel that this foot is not my own at all." he smiled bitterly and dragged his steps forward. Suddenly he was stunned.


    "No, my strength..." he looked at his physical strength and said, "what, it''s 42 points!" Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. This number seems not high, but it''s the most difficult to start martial arts cultivation unless people like sun Wutian, Frisa and TranX.


    Moreover, at 42 o''clock, Sun Wukong and Colin achieved only after 8 months of cultivation on Guixian island under the guidance of Guixian.

 Chapter 298

    "Boom ~ ~"


    The waves burst up like a series of bombs on the sea.


    "Yamu tea, your strength is not enough!"


    "Kling, don''t be too arrogant. I''m just tired!"


    It was a fierce battle between two figures on the sea. After being kicked off by klin, Yamu tea flew directly to Guixian island not far away: "klin, I''ll have a drink first and have a rest. I should have leisure and labor in my practice."


    "You go and I''ll think about it again." Kling sank into the sea.


    Next to the turtle fairy house, the turtle fairy took a bikini beauty album in one hand and imitated the actions of the beautiful women inside.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, what are you doing?"


    "I''m studying the beauty boxing. How about this move? How about this move? How about this move? How about this move? And this step-by-step lotus, like a willow..." the tortoise immortal carried an extremely heavy turtle shell and looked at the picture album with bright eyes and made moves one by one.


    "This... Good, very good, you study slowly, and I''ll go in and drink ice water." Yamcha glanced. For studying the beauties in the picture album, he was more willing to deal with the living beauties. When he entered the turtle fairy house, Yamcha grabbed the TV remote control and turned on the TV. At the same time, he rushed to the refrigerator and took out the juice in the refrigerator at a flying speed.


    "Although man-made people are under great pressure, life still needs to find some time to enjoy adjustment, otherwise it will really collapse." yamucha Fei sits on the sofa in front of the TV, lights the remote control and selects the station, and soon stops on a picture with a large number of beautiful girls dancing and singing.


    "Teacher Wu Tian is really. There are no living people in the picture album!"


    Yamcha has bright eyes. Although it is more interesting to study living beauties, now the man-made crisis is right above our heads. Of course, the most important thing is that Sun Wukong, sun Wuben, Tianjin rice and klin are so strong.


    "Klin, why are you fighting so hard? You can''t compete with those perverts of the Saiya."


    Yamcha hummed in his heart. Even Colin fought so hard that he had to fight. Although the fight may also be the bottom, his cultivation is too much different from others.


    "Klin, that bastard, I can''t stop that move at all. What''s the reason?" Yamcha drank the juice and his eyes fell on the TV picture, but he thought about the fight just now. As time passed, Yamcha didn''t find that the song and dance on TV had ended and began to broadcast the news.


    "Everyone come here. You''d better put down what you''re doing, because today''s first news is about Lord wusheng..." the news host''s voice was particularly excited.


    "It seems that this move must be tested in person to understand." Ya Mucha''s mind flashed, and her thinking finally returned to TV, "huh?"


    Ya Mu Cha was stunned.


    "As we all know, although sun Wuchang has opened all over the world, Lord wusheng is too busy because of his practice, so he has never received disciples in person..." I saw the news report.


    "Sun Wuben accepts disciples?" yam Cha''s spirit came and he watched carefully.


    Under the sea floor outside the tortoise fairy house, a figure chased back and forth like a fish, and suddenly a figure shot in from the sea.


    "Yamu tea!"


    Kling rushed out of the sea, and the figure rushed out of the sea.


    "You finally have a good rest. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Come again..." Kling waved his fist and rushed to Yamu tea.


    "Awning!" Yamcha pinched Kling''s fist. "Wait a minute, Kling, I have something to say."


    "What''s up?"


    "You come with me." Yamcha turned and rushed to the turtle fairy house. When she passed the turtle fairy, she called again, "Mr. Wu Tian, you come in, too. I just found an interesting thing."


    "Interesting thing?" fairy turtle put away his album and wondered, "what''s so interesting? Is it the Miss World trial?"


    Guixian and Kelin followed Yamcha into the room. Yamcha took the remote control and poured the play back to the section where the monkey book was just played.


    "Everyone knows that in order to study martial arts, Lord wusheng sometimes enters the vast universe..."


    "It''s really strange that he accepted disciples this time. Therefore, we specially consulted several experts..." the voice came from the TV.


    "It''s really rare for sun Wuben to accept disciples." master GUI took away the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. "This boy is a crazy martial madman like you. He doesn''t have enough time to practice. He doesn''t have time to accept disciples."


    "Yes, that''s why I feel strange and let you watch."


    "Eh, what he receives is from the Sanmu family. Isn''t it similar to Tianjin rice?"


    "Colin, it''s not just the same. According to previous news reports, that guy is the nephew of Tianjin rice..."


    The three watched the news report inside the room. Outside Guixian Island, a gray dot appeared in the sky. It was a technologically advanced plane.


    "Sun Wuben, this bastard, I must surpass him."


    A beautiful girl with short hair is on the driver''s seat of the dark gray plane. At this time, the beautiful girl''s eyes are firm.


    "That''s turtle Fairy Island. According to my aunt''s narration, the world''s martial arts are dominated by masters. The most authentic inheritance of martial arts is crane fairy flow and turtle fairy flow. The most outstanding heirs of crane fairy flow are Tianjin rice and dumplings. By the way, there''s the bastard sun Wuben. Although most of his martial arts are created by himself, the enlightenment comes from crane fairy flow. Sun Wuben''s bastard is crane fairy flow, so I''ll go "Turtle fairy flow."


    "This tortoise fairy flow can teach disciples like Sun Wukong and klin. I practice there. As long as I finish the enlightenment, I will catch up with and beat sun Wuben, and I will find the red satin band Legion that took my eldest sister and second brother."


    The plane landed on Guixian island. The short haired girl jumped off the plane and came directly to the Guixian house.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    "Is anyone there?" the short haired girl''s nice voice sounded.


    "This voice..." the three men in the room turned their heads, and the tortoise immortal put on his sunglasses: "with my hundreds of years of skill, the person here must be a teenage girl, but I don''t know what she looks like, but anyway..." the tortoise immortal rushed into the inner room incredibly fast.


    "I''ll open the door." Kling didn''t think much. He went directly to the door and opened the door. His eyes brightened immediately. The beauty standing in front of him had a pair of big eyes, black and white, pure white and shiny black. His face was also the most beautiful shape. Coupled with a crisp short hair, the whole person was vigorous and bright.


    For a moment, Colin''s heart beat up, and his always clever head was a little confused.


    "Wow!"


    Ya Mucha''s eyes lit up, and then appeared in front of the girl at a flying speed: "Hello, my name is Ya Mucha."


    "Mr. Yamcha, I know you are a very strong martial artist." the girl said in a crisp voice, so pure that she could not afford a trace of distractions in life.


    Ya mutha blushed a little. He smiled brightly and said, "I''m so flattered. I didn''t expect anyone to know that I''m such a rough man practicing martial arts."


    "You are a rare martial Taoist in the world. How can you be a rough man practicing martial arts?" the girl said, looking at Kling with beautiful eyes. "Hello, you are Kling, I know you, and you are also a first-class martial Taoist in the world."


    "Really?" Kling was obviously flattered.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy had been wearing a trendy pink suit and a pink tortoise shell. He appeared in front of the girl like a gust of wind. He saw the tortoise fairy push Kling and Yamu tea behind him with both hands and greet the girl: "Hello, I am the tortoise fairy, also the owner of this island. The teacher Wu Tian, who is called the God of martial arts, is me."


    The girl''s eyes brightened obviously, and her face showed a color of joy.


    "Are you Mr. Wu Tian? I came to see you this time."


    "Well, you''re right to come to me. I''m the tortoise fairy most willing to help others. Girl, ah, no, beautiful lady, what can I do for you?" the tortoise fairy''s face glowed red with excitement. The pupils of his eyes behind his sunglasses expanded greatly and his heart beat faster, "The best, this is a first-class best, a beautiful girl more beautiful than bulma, but it is my turtle fairy''s favorite."


    "Teacher Wu Tian, my name is Gao Yanan, and I''m here to learn martial arts." the girl bowed and said respectfully to master GUI, "Hello, please take me as a disciple and guide me to practice."


    "Learn from a teacher?"


    The fairy turtle grinned so that the corners of his mouth opened.


    "This feeling is good, but my practice has always been very strict. Can you stand it?"


    "Yes, no matter how harsh it is, I can stand it." Gao Yanan looked resolute.


    "This is really great." master GUI rubbed his palm with excitement. Pictures flashed in his mind. Some girls were wearing funny black silk clothes, maid clothes, and some girls


    "Your name is Gao Yanan?" a thick voice sounded. "I think you look familiar."


    "You are..." Gao Yanan looked at the fairy turtle, where there was a big turtle.


    "Hello, I''m Mr. turtle, Miss Gao Yanan. You think you look familiar. You seem to have met somewhere, but you just can''t remember..." Mr. turtle said.


    "Familiar?" Yamu Cha suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then surprised pointed to Gao Yanan and shouted, "I remember that you are very similar to the girl next to sun Wuben. It''s strange. What''s the girl''s name? Will she also be surnamed Gao?"


    "By the way, is it the woman who followed sun Wuben at the martial arts meeting?" Kling remembered at this time.


    Gao Yanan frowned, his face seemed to flash anger, and then said, "you may be mistaken. I have nothing to do with sun Wuben. By the way, Mr. Wu Tian, when will you guide me to practice?"

 Chapter 299

    "Let''s start now."


    "Now?" Gao Yanan was stunned. Master GUI is a legend in the martial arts world, and she received few disciples. She thought it must be difficult to worship the master this time. She prepared a lot of money and property. She didn''t expect it to be so simple.


    "Don''t worship the teacher or something?"


    "Salute?" the eyes under the tortoise fairy''s Sunglasses fell on Gao Ya''s concave convex figure, a picture of a pig brother.


    "Fairy, your saliva is coming out." Mr. turtle''s voice sounded.


    "Do you have?" the tortoise immortal stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of his mouth. Only then did he find that he was fooled by the turtle. He coughed, put his hand on his back and pretended to be a master and expert: "Gao Yanan, put aside the worship and other things first. Before that, I must touch your bones."


    "Touch the bone?" Gao Yanan looked at the turtle fairy suspiciously. Her eyes were really pure.


    Mr. turtle looked at the fairy turtle contemptuously, and Colin even worried on his face.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, how can you do this?" cried clinlian.


    "Shut up!" the tortoise fairy roared. His face was hot and he said calmly: "Gao Yanan, you see, these two people are my disciples. You must already know their achievements. Why are they so strong? Because I, the God of martial arts, teach them according to their aptitude and give different directions according to their roots. Now I also want to touch your bones to determine what kind of roots you belong to. You can regard it as a student Intelligence tests before school. "


    Gao Yanan''s face is suspicious. She saw Kling''s worry just now.


    "I don''t know what bones are there?" Gao Yanan''s voice was cold.


    Guixian''s old face was more embarrassed: "well, there are mainly five kinds of tigers, bears, apes, cranes and deer. Tigers are the best and deer are the worst. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Do you want to touch my body with your hand?"


    "Ha ha, I haven''t reached the point where I can break your bones at a glance. I''m really sorry. I can''t achieve my accomplishments," said master GUI.


    Gao Yanan''s face cooled down: "I will never touch the bone!"


    "It''s hard to do!" immortal GUI made a embarrassed appearance.


    "If I really need to touch my bones to practice, I''d rather not practice." Gao Yanan said coldly.


    "Well... That''s not true." master GUI said with his back. "Only touching the bones can teach students according to their aptitude. The effect is the best. If you don''t touch the bones, you can only teach them in the public way. I can''t guarantee the effect. If there is no result, I won''t recognize you as a disciple of master GUI."


    "Even if the effect is not good, I won''t touch the bone." Gao Yanan said coldly.


    "Then we have to not touch the bones." master GUI said bitterly. As soon as his eyes turned and his face smiled again, "in this case, let''s start formal practice, but we have to change into special martial arts clothes before practice."


    "This is OK." Gao Yanan''s face was cold.


    "Come with me..." fairy turtle took Gao Yanan into the inner room, opened the wardrobe, and took out a suit of clothes like Fei. "That''s the suit, you change it quickly, and I went out first..." fairy turtle put his clothes in front of Gao Yanan and flew out of the room.


    "This is the martial arts suit?" Gao Yanan opened his clothes curiously, drew in front of him, and frowned again. This is a bikini like dress, but with the service of black lace pants, it can be imagined that wearing such clothes, the whole person''s body will be completely exposed.


    After a little thought, Gao Yanan understood what was going on.


    "Sure enough, as the bastard sun Wuben said, master tortoise is actually an old man full of Lao Tzu''s abnormal thoughts."


    ����


    In the hall, the tortoise fairy hummed a song.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, what martial arts clothes have you prepared for her? It''s not that black rabbit dress again?" Kling asked suspiciously.


    "Little bald head, practice your martial arts." immortal tortoise shouted impatiently����


    "Bang!"


    The door of the room where Gao Yanan changed his clothes was heavily opened. Gao Yanan still wore his previous clothes and came out with his hands on his back and a cold face.


    "That..." master GUI asked suspiciously, "is the size of the clothes wrong?" he looked at Gao Yanan up and down. You should know that Gao Yanan''s body is similar to Lanqi. Lanqi can wear that dress. It''s impossible that Gao Yanan can''t wear it.


    Gao Yanan went directly to the turtle fairy, and then she took out the hand behind her back. She saw the black silk dress in her hand.


    "Go to hell, perverted old man!" Gao Yanan threw his clothes on the turtle fairy''s face, and then rushed out of the house with a cold face.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, you really took this one." Colin complained. Seeing Gao Yanan, he was about to leave the house. He even caught up with him and said, "Miss Gao Yanan, you want to learn martial arts. I can teach you. I''m not as famous as Mr. Wu Tian."


    "You teach me?" Gao Yanan stopped. She turned around and looked at Colin. She seemed to be in a heartbeat.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you seriously," said Kling excitedly.


    "Cough..." immortal GUI took away his clothes on his face and recovered a lot at this time. He took a few big steps to klin''s side and looked at Gao Yanan sincerely. "Put on the martial arts uniform just now, I can see your roots and bones from your practice. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have to wear it, but the effect of cultivation is worse..."


    The look on Gao Yanan''s face was cold again.


    "Get out!" she rushed out of the house and returned to her plane, which soared into the sky.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, it''s all your fault." Colin complained, "we have too many men in turtle Fairy Island. It would be nice if such a beautiful girl stayed. I don''t have a girlfriend yet."


    "I''m not the same. Buma has abandoned me." Yamcha also complained.


    "You two, I''m for your good. If the girl is here, where do you still have the mind to practice hard?" immortal tortoise shouted, "well, you have kung fu to talk nonsense here. You might as well practice hard for a while. Sun Wuben has all accepted disciples. If his disciples catch up with you a few years later, see how your face is put."


    "It''s impossible. Sun Wuben is gifted. Although his disciple has the blood equivalent to Tianjin rice, it''s impossible to catch up with us." Yamcha smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. Wu Tian, don''t scare us. I can''t help but be scared." Kling also smiled.


    "Frighten you?" the tortoise immortal snorted coldly and walked into the room.


    "Anyway, let''s practice quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Although klin and Yamcha will never believe that sun Wuben''s disciples can catch up with them, their goals are Tianjin rice, bik, and even vegeta, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben, so they can''t relax anyway.


    ����


    In the sky, on a silver plane.


    "Damn pervert old man, you still want to take advantage of me and deserve to be single." Gao Yanan is still very angry, but she also regrets. After all, Colin made it clear that she had no conditions to teach her practice.


    "It''s no problem to practice with klin, but Sun Wuben said that although klin is more decent than master tortoise, he is the most similar character to master tortoise, and Yamcha is also a flower heart man. If you practice with him, you will stay with the abnormal old man. Forget it, you''d better go and see if Sun Wukong comes back."


    ����


    In front of the house with Chinese classical flavor in baozi mountain, a long table was filled with a large amount of food. Sun Wukong pulled out a large bowl of rice with chopsticks in his hand. In an instant, he ate up a large bowl of rice. Then he handed the bowl to the nearby Qiqi, moved his hands at the same time, grabbed the pile of mountain like steamed bread and ate it.


    "WuFan, you have to be a little gentle when you eat." Qiqi said with a smile while eating for the monkey king. "Especially outside, you must pay attention to elegant movements, or you won''t find a girlfriend."


    "Well, I know." sun WuFan promised. His men were not slow at all. They also grabbed steamed bread. But where did he rob Sun Wukong.


    "Now there is an important news about Lord Wu Sheng. Please listen carefully..." there is the sound of the radio. For people like monkey king, they seldom watch TV. Therefore, Qiqi turns on the radio when he eats, so that they can receive some outside information.


    "Ah, it''s the news from Lord wusheng." Qiqi''s action in the meal was a little slow, and her eyes glowed. "Wukong, it''s the news of sun Wuben."


    "Sun Wuben? Oh, yes, sun Wuben is the martial saint." Sun Wukong''s action of eating steamed bread was a little slower, and he even opened his ears to listen. Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and Qiqi ate while listening to the radio. Soon the news about sun Wuben in the radio was finished.


    "Sun Wuben actually accepted disciples!" Sun Wukong shouted in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with accepting disciples? People like him should have accepted disciples long ago." Qiqi said reluctantly.


    "Yes, there should be nothing wrong with Uncle Wuben''s apprenticeship. Father, why are you so surprised." sun WuFan also wondered.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. It''s just my impression and intuition. He is a crazy martial Taoist. His practice is more crazy and hard than me. He will never take time to teach disciples. Moreover, he is still young. People as old as master tortoise do it." Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    Qiqi has a tiger in her face: "you''ve been neglecting your family since you started practicing. Now you''re home, and you can''t wait to eat and sleep. Sun Wuben is more crazy than you? Thanks to you, why can''t he accept disciples at his age? Now many Taoist priests accept younger brothers in their twenties. They are great masters of martial arts. Why can''t they accept one or two disciples in their thirties?"


    "Qiqi, I didn''t say he couldn''t accept disciples, and he taught WuFan in another time and space," said the monkey king.


    "Taught WuFan?" Qiqi was stunned and stared at Sun Wukong. "You said Sun Wuben taught WuFan. Wasn''t it bick who taught WuFan last time?"


    "Of course, the teacher of WuFan is bick, but I''m talking about another thing." monkey king had to stop stuffing chicken legs, "Well, the monkey king has not disappeared for six years. In fact, in these six years, he has fallen into another world, which is actually similar to our world. There are also me, Qiqi, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and buma, all of which are similar..."


    The monkey king company commander spoke briefly.


    "Sun Wuben instructed WuFan there for a year. After killing the man-made man, he concentrated on cultivation, and then opened the channel and came back." soon Sun Wukong finished.


    "No, that world is so miserable?" Qiqi frowned. She looked at the monkey king suspiciously. "Is it true or false? Do you want me to support your practice and deliberately boast about the danger of adults creating people?"


    "Qiqi, don''t you know what kind of person I am?" said the monkey king.


    "That''s right." Qiqi thought for a moment, and then her face was ugly. "Then say so, you''ll get..."


    "Didn''t the future boy give me medicine for heart disease?" the monkey king looked like he didn''t care. "Don''t worry, there will be nothing if there is medicine."


    "That''s right." Qiqi is also a nervous person. Her mind soon turned to the other side, "Wukong, Sun Wu has accepted disciples. Your martial arts are higher than him. Should you accept one?"


    "Sun Wuben is no weaker than me." Sun Wukong corrected, "moreover, I don''t have enough time to practice myself. How can I teach others."


    "That''s true, but there''s an apprentice or something. Someone will help in case of an accident." Qiqi nagged, and the family soon wiped out the food on the table.


    "So full." Monkey King touched his stomach and was suddenly stunned.


    "Father, someone came to us. It should be specially for us." sun WuFan said. As soon as his voice fell, a black spot appeared in the sky, and then the black spot became closer and clearer.


    "Silver plane, isn''t it that girl?" Qiqi muttered.


    "That girl?" the monkey king wondered.


    "Well, over the past year, a girl came to our house every once in a while and said that she wanted to worship you as a teacher and let you guide her to practice." Qiqi said angrily, "this girl is very handsome. If I didn''t know you were on another planet, I doubt whether she was with you..."


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter with her and me?" Monkey King looked puzzled.


    Qiqi suddenly smiled: "I think too much. How can you do that kind of thing?"


    "What kind of thing?" the monkey king was puzzled. At this time, the plane had fallen in front of them. The cabin door opened, and a black girl jumped down from it, and then looked this way.


    "This girl......" Monkey King''s eyes lit up.


    "Wukong, do you know her?" Qiqi pulled down her face.


    "No, she is very much like a girl with sun Wuben," said Sun Wukong.

 Chapter 300

    "Monkey King!"


    Gao Yanan''s eyes lit up when he fell on the monkey king, especially his iconic explosive head.


    "Mr. Monkey King, you are back at last. Please take me as a disciple and guide me to practice." Gao Yanan rushed to monkey king and saluted with his hands folded.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to accept disciples yet." the monkey king even waved his hand. "I want to worship my teacher to further my martial arts. Moreover, I don''t have enough time to practice myself. Where can I have free time to instruct others."


    "Please be sure to accept me as a disciple. I''ll work very hard and I won''t take up too much of your time." Gao Yanan was anxious and worshipped master Guixian, Kelin and Yamu tea. Even if he couldn''t, it wouldn''t be a pity, but Sun Wukong


    "Sun Wuben bastard once said that Sun Wukong is the strongest, the fastest progress and the highest level of martial arts. In the future, there will be unlimited achievements in martial arts. Moreover, he is pure and dedicated to martial arts. He will not have messy habits and hobbies."


    To surpass sun Wuben, naturally, it is most important to worship teachers. If you want to worship the best, how else can you surpass sun Wuben? If Sun Wukong is not at home every time you come to baozi mountain, Gao Yanan will not think of going to turtle Fairy Island.


    "Please, I will work hard and never take up too much of your time." Gao Yanan said anxiously, "when you are on Guixian Island, teacher Wu Tian only instructs you for a few months. Let me practice for half a year under your guidance. As long as half a year..."


    "I can''t squeeze out a day now." the monkey king still waved his hand. Now he has high fighting spirit. He wants to improve quickly and fight with powerful man-made people. He doesn''t want to spend his mind elsewhere.


    "Girl, why don''t I introduce some people and you try to find them?" the monkey king prepared to bring disaster to the West.


    "No, no one else can defeat that guy, only you..." Gao Yanan said.


    "That guy, who is he?" sun WuFan said strangely. "In this world, no one can beat my Father except uncle sun Wuben."


    "That''s him." Gao Yanan blurted out. He regretted when he said it, but it was too late to change his words.


    "He... You want to defeat sun Wuben?" Sun Wukong raised his eyebrows and said with interest.


    "Why, can''t you?" Gao Yanan held his chest up. "He was not an ordinary person at that time. He only achieved his current achievements through hard work and scientific practice. He is a top student of the four universities. So am I. He can work hard and I can. Why can''t I?"


    "You are also a top student of the four universities?" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. Of course, he knew that compared with him, and Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha, the biggest difference was that sun Wuben came out of higher education and had a knowledge system close to buma.


    "Mr. Monkey King, can you accept me as a disciple now? I will never humiliate you." Gao Yanan looked at Monkey King and said.


    Monkey king thought a little and then said, "well, can I see your situation?"


    "Depends on the situation?" Gao Yanan looked at the monkey king suspiciously.


    "Come here and let me put my hand on your head," said the monkey king.


    "Is it touching bones?" Gao Yanan thought of what the fairy turtle on Guixian island had just said.


    "No, just check the reason why you want to practice martial arts and want to understand your martial arts heart." Sun Wukong said.


    "The heart of martial arts and Taoism?" Gao Yanan asked.


    "By the way, sun Wuben bastard also said that the heart of martial arts is the most important for practitioners." Gao Yanan finished reading, and even stepped forward to Sun Wukong, "do you want to see my heart of martial arts, just put your hand on my head?"


    "Yes, that''s all right," said the monkey king. He put his hand on Gao Yanan''s head. Gao Yanan moved his head uncomfortable.


    "Don''t move, relax, think about the reasons why you want to practice martial arts, let me feel how strong your martial arts heart is." Sun Wukong''s voice makes people have an inexplicable trust.


    Gao Yanan followed suit, her eyes showing anger and injustice.


    Soon the monkey king withdrew his hand, and a strange look welled up on his face.


    "How''s it going?" Gao Yanan said.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed a smile: "your martial arts heart is still very good, just..."


    "Just what?" Gao Ya''s heart sank.


    "But I still can''t accept you as a disciple."


    "Why?" Gao Yanan stared at the monkey king. "Is my heart of martial arts and Taoism not strong enough?"


    "That''s not true. No one was born with the heart of martial arts. Even if it''s not strong and correct, you can dig and find it yourself. There''s another reason why I can''t accept you as a disciple. Otherwise, go to Tianjin to see if he accepts disciples?" said the monkey king.


    "No, Tianjin food is not as good as you." Gao Yanan shook his head.


    "Tianjin rice is not as good as me, but it is much better than Kelin and Yamcha. I think it should be very good for him to guide your practice." Sun Wukong said irresponsibly.


    "No, the man said that Tianjin food is not as good as you. Moreover, I don''t know where Tianjin food is. He can''t go anywhere all year round." Gao Yanan shook his head and said.


    "It''s easy to find Tianjin food. You go and put away the plane first, and I''ll take you to him," said Monkey King. Gao Yanan said anxiously, "but I just want to worship you as a teacher." "the problem is that I won''t accept you at all." Sun Wukong said, "well, if you don''t want to worship Tianjin rice as a teacher, I have to leave. I''m very busy and don''t have time to talk to you more."


    Gao Yanan looked embarrassed. Seeing that the monkey king seemed to really want to go, he gritted his teeth: "well, I''ll go with you to find Tianjin rice."


    "Put the plane away first," Sun Wukong reminded.


    "I see." Gao Yanan shouted. He even stepped forward, turned the plane into a universal capsule and put it in his pocket. "Now, you come behind me and put your hand on my shoulder." Sun Wukong said again, and Gao Yanan did it.


    ����


    In a crater near the equator, Tianjin rice floats quietly over the magma with bare upper body.


    The gurgling magma sent out bursts of heat.


    "Dumplings, what would happen if I entered the magma?" sweat dripped from Tianjin Rice''s forehead.


    "Tianjin rice, never." Jiaozi shouted, "the temperature of magma is not something that the human body can resist. Let alone our current physical strength, even if it has reached the level of millions and tens of millions, we can''t directly force the magma. We can practice over here."


    "I know, but... I''m not reconciled." Tianjin rice sank.


    At this time, the figure around him flashed and saw the monkey king appear with Gao Yanan. As soon as he appeared, Gao Yanan felt too hot to stand, and then the whole person fell down.


    "Ah!"


    Gao Yanan screamed. Then he grabbed her with one hand and flew quickly over. The monkey king flew away from the crater with Gao Yanan before calling Tianjin rice: "Tianjin rice, you won''t practice in this place. It''s too hot and people are almost cooked."


    "Whoosh!"


    Tianjin rice and dumplings fly out of the crater.


    "Monkey King, why are you here?" Tianjin rice fell to the ground, and his eyes fell on Gao Yanan behind the monkey king, suddenly flashing a light in his eyes.


    "This girl has to worship me as a teacher and let me guide her to practice. I don''t have time to guide her, so I gave her to you." Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    "When you are free, I am very idle." Sun Wukong''s eyes were cold and glimpse at Gao Nan''s eyes. Then he fell on to Sun Wukong. "Sun Wukong, take her away, I will not accept the apprentice. Really, my martial arts are all in a headache, and sometimes I teach others."


    "You don''t have time. Dumplings are there. I think dumplings are very idle." said Monkey King.


    "Nonsense!" Jiaozi screamed, but his face was a little hot. Speaking of Tianjin rice, he really practiced very hard, but he was a little lazy about jiaozi.


    "Anyway, Tianjin rice and I will not accept disciples. We are all studying martial arts. Just now Tianjin rice was still thinking about whether to practice in magma." Jiaozi shouted.


    "Into the magma? Are you crazy?" cried the monkey king. "Tianjin rice, I just stayed for a while and was quickly roasted. You are really ready to enter the magma, but this method will never work. At least now you can''t resist the high temperature of the magma, so don''t do it."


    "I know. I''m just thinking about it. I''m not that stupid." Tianjin rice hummed, "Monkey King, take that girl with you. I really don''t have time for dumplings."


    "I don''t care about this. By the way, Tianjin rice, let me tell you another news. Sun Wuben has accepted an apprentice."


    "Sun Wuben accepted disciples?" Tianjin rice was stunned, and then frowned slightly.


    "And you may still know the disciple he accepted." Sun Wukong said again. "I heard the news report that when sun Wuben passed Sanmu village, he saw a young man who had been shot more than ten times and died. Because his mother was crying and the young man was your nephew, he saved the young man and accepted him as a disciple because of your kindness."


    "My cousin?"


    Tianjin rice stared. Dumplings asked, "what''s the young man''s name?"


    "I don''t remember that, but I think it''s strange. According to the news, the young man should be really dead. How can sun Wuben save him alive? Well, farewell!" Sun Wukong''s figure flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    "Sun Wu has accepted disciples, but he is still my nephew..." Tianjin fan felt as if he was pressing a stone in his heart. At this time, Gao Yanan rushed up a few steps: "Mr. Tianjin fan, Mr. jiaozi, I have always admired your martial arts. Please accept me as a disciple!"


    "No time."


    Tianjin rice cold road, and then flew directly into the crater.


    "You go, Tianjin rice and I won''t accept disciples. We really don''t have time. Our martial arts cultivation is thousands of times worse than that of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. They all practice against the clock. We don''t have time." Jiaozi said and flew into the crater.


    Gao Yanan''s face is ugly. What''s the situation at the crater? She just knows it. She doesn''t dare to catch up, and


    "Dumplings just said that sun Wuben was thousands of times stronger than them?" Gao Yanan shook his head. "It must be an exaggeration. Tianjin rice and dumplings have been strong enough to destroy mountains and stones. It''s nothing to say. Sun Wuben is thousands of times stronger than them. How can it be?" she threw out the plane and sat on it.


    "These martial lunatics don''t want to accept disciples one by one. What should they do? Forget it, I don''t believe it. Without their teaching, I can''t do anything." the plane shot into the air and soon disappeared.


    It was getting dark and the night passed.


    It''s just dawn, in a round house in a prime location ten miles away from the southern capital.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, it''s time to get up. Get up quickly!"


    I saw Alec, the mother of zazazamaru, patting the bedroom door of zazamaru.


    "I see." a voice came from the bedroom.


    "Erick, there''s a doorbell. When you get to this city, you''re still like a village." the nearby Jiasheng pill said with a smile, because it''s widely known that Lord Wu Sheng took their miscellaneous sauce pills as an apprentice. Now they have a good face when they walk outside.


    Moreover, Mr. Satan personally went to their home, took them to the South capital, the most prosperous metropolis in the world, and found a place for them in the golden area near the South capital school, so their family moved here.


    "Although there is a doorbell, I always feel that it is not real, but I still knock the door. Erick said with a smile.


    "You are poor. If you have a robot to help you make breakfast, you don''t have to get up so early..."


    "Don''t talk about me. You''re different. You don''t need high-grade shampoo. You have to use clean water..." the couple fought and went away.


    In the recuperation cabin in the bedroom, sun Wuben opened his eyes: "it''s true for my parents. People get up at dawn this day." Sun Wuben sat up from the recuperation cabin. Although this recuperation cabin is the most effective for pure earth people''s blood, it''s not very useful for Sanmu people like him, but it''s better for the body than sleeping in bed.


    "The intensity of my Qi is..." Sun Wuben felt slightly and his smile brightened up. "It was 42 o''clock before lunch last morning, and it was close to 100 o''clock in the afternoon. At night, because my parents were there, I didn''t practice much. I just made time to practice before going to bed, and then go to sleep. Now it''s... 138!"


    At about 138 o''clock, after hundreds of years of cultivation, the tortoise fairy with the God of martial arts had only 139 points of combat power when ladiz attacked. Sun Wuben almost caught up with the tortoise fairy from an ordinary man with combat power of 1.4 in one day. It was incredible to have such a speed in the early stage.

 Chapter 301

    Sun Wuben opened the bedroom door and came to the kitchen. Looking at the busy Alec, he frowned: "Mom, haven''t you finished early?"


    "What''s the hurry? Wake you up and let you get up early for reading. Morning reading is the best way to learn." Jiasheng pill, holding a coffee cup in his hand, shouted sternly on his face, "Miscellaneous sauce, you should remember that you are an apprentice of Lord wusheng. Lord wusheng is versatile and a top student in the key class of the capital of the north. You are lucky to get him as a disciple. Even if you can''t go to the key class, you can''t drop your homework in the ordinary class?"


    "Darling, go to study. It will be better soon." Erick also said, "we are not forcing you, but your situation is different now. If you want to study and practice martial arts, you have to redouble your efforts."


    "I see." Sun Wuben even ran away. When he was at home last night, the two people scolded him and started again. Sun Wuben can''t stand it.


    "Originally, I wanted to practice in the morning. It seems that I can''t." Sun Wuben sat on the desk in front of the window and opened his book.


    "Chinese, don''t learn."


    "English, familiar, when translation is enough, pass!"


    "Mathematics, this kind of mathematics is too basic. It doesn''t matter!"


    "Physics, my God, this is the physics content of the ordinary class. It''s Pediatrics..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben was speechless when he turned over the textbooks of miscellaneous sauce pills. He was a student of the key class. Originally, he only knew that the level of the key class was much higher than that of the ordinary class, but he didn''t know how high it was. But now, when he really looked through the textbooks of miscellaneous sauce pills, he knew how abnormal the key class was.


    After reviewing all the knowledge about learning, sun Wuben opened a book, which is a textbook on management, which is the only thing sun Wuben didn''t learn in the key class.


    In an hour.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills, you can eat early and go to school."


    "Here we are."


    At the dinner table, sun Wuben took a big bite and wiped out the food. "OK, I''ll go to school." when he left the door, there was a luxury Sudak parked at the door.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, please get in the car." I saw two people in black, one of whom opened the door.


    Sun Wuben took a swipe at the corners of his mouth. The two men in black were the bodyguards his father asked for zazazawan. Naturally, they refused the split. Joke, Lord wusheng''s disciples want to ask bodyguards to protect them. What''s it like to say?


    However, Jiasheng pill thinks that zazazamaru has just learned from Lord Wu Sheng, and it''s still a long time before he leaves. Moreover, now that he is so famous, many people must want to bully him in order to gain fame, so bodyguards are necessary.


    "You two should protect the miscellaneous sauce pill step by step." Jiasheng pill shouted to the two bodyguards in black.


    "We know." the two men in black were very proud. They were bodyguards for the disciples of martial saint. Even if it was only one day, it would be a glorious thing to say.


    "Miscellaneous sauce, get in the car." Jiasheng pill drank in the back.


    "Father, it''s really unnecessary. If you don''t believe it, you see..." Sun Wuben suddenly ran away. "You two, no matter what way you can catch up with me, come on." the voice of separation sounded, but people had disappeared into the crowd in the street.


    "Er..."


    "Go, go!"


    Sudak shot up and shot over the crowd where sun Wuben disappeared, but Sun Wuben''s trace had been lost on the street.


    "Wait a minute, he has a locator. Come on, look at the locator..." another bodyguard in black shouted. He even looked at the wrist watch locator in his hand. After he pressed it a few times, his eyes stared like a copper bell.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Mr. zazazamaru... Has arrived five miles away and is rapidly approaching the South capital school... At... Our speed, even if the speed is fully open, we can''t... Catch up with him..." the bodyguard in Black said intermittently.


    "What, it''s impossible..." cried another bodyguard in black.


    ����


    South capital school, a figure shot into the school gate like a wisp of smoke.


    "This is the school where I study now."


    Sun Wuben was inexplicably excited, his eyes looked around, and a beautiful shadow appeared in his mind. It was a girl with beautiful black short hair.


    If you inherit this body, you inherit the memory of the body, and you also inherit his cause and effect.


    "Although I can forcibly erase these memories and the desires of this body, in this way, the matching between soul and body will be more disharmonious."


    Sun Wuben remembered what Weiss said. In fact, the matching degree of soul and separation can be partially improved. That is, when you occupy someone else''s body and complete some regrets and long cherished wishes for the other party, you will be more harmonious between soul and body.


    The 16-year-old zazazamaru naturally had a girl who was excited, and the girl was excited when he was in junior high school, and then he came to the South capital.


    "I wonder if she is here?"


    Sun Wuben looked to the East separately. There was the most beautiful scenery, the largest territory and the most heavily guarded place in the South capital. The key class of the South capital school was located, and the goddess in his mind was the students of the key class.


    Separated eyes did not see the figure.


    "Look, it seems to be miscellaneous sauce pills?" exclaimed.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben frowned and accelerated under his feet. Suddenly, sun Wuben disappeared.


    "Where are people?" the screaming student wiped his eyes and his face was full of doubts.


    Sun Wuben rushed into his classroom like a streamer. Seven or eight students have arrived in the classroom. Some are chatting, others are reading and writing. Suddenly, a breeze blew by them, and then if a student looked in one direction, he saw a figure suddenly appear at the seat of miscellaneous sauce pills.


    The student was stunned, and then exclaimed in surprise: "miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    Other students also raised their heads, and then they saw sun Wuben''s separation, and then they all surrounded him.


    "Zazazawan, I heard you were dead and saved by Lord wusheng?"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, Lord wusheng really takes you as a disciple?"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, can you help me ask Lord Wu Sheng for an autograph?"


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuben has been in school for a day. This is the last class in the afternoon.


    "This content is one of the most profound contents in physics, so you must open your ears and listen. No one is allowed to be distracted. Otherwise, with your qualifications, you can''t understand it at all, especially your miscellaneous sauce pills..."


    On the podium, a bald old man shouted sternly on his face. Almost all the students on the podium sat upright at this moment, and sun Wuben was no exception.


    "The highest and deep content?" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed disdain, but he didn''t want to confront the teacher. Because of the relationship of Wu Sheng, his miscellaneous sauce pill has now become the focus of everyone. In today''s class, in each class, the teacher''s eyes always fell on Sun Wuben''s body intentionally or unintentionally, and asked him to answer questions five or six times more than in previous exchanges. Piansheng, a physics teacher, is a believer in "painful teaching". He believes that learning has never been an easy and happy thing, so those who mobilize students'' subjective initiative and happy learning are bullshit.


    This kind of teacher''s class, sun Wuben''s separation, where dare to mess around.


    "But I just need to pretend." Sun Wuben sat upright and seemed to listen carefully, but the book in his hand was not physics at all, but economics and management.


    As time passed, sun Wuben studied very seriously, so that although he sat upright and looked very serious, he was in fact completely immersed in his study, and even the bald teacher didn''t find him around him.


    "Yes, this miscellaneous sauce pill is much more serious today than usual." the bald teacher''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben, and his eyes were very satisfied. "It''s worthy to worship Lord wusheng as a teacher. Now his attitude is different, huh?" the bald teacher was suddenly stunned. His lecture voice stopped and his eyes stared at the book in sun Wuben''s hands.


    "Management?"


    The bald teacher''s face became bluer and bluer. Then he looked at Sun Wu''s desk, where both notes and textbooks were economics and management, and there were no physics books at all.


    "Pa!"


    The whip slapped sun Wuben''s desk.


    "Ah? Teacher?" Sun Wuben stood up with a helpless face.


    "Teacher, I''ve learned all today''s content, because I learned it, so..." Sun Wuben said separately. If I didn''t stop the bald teacher''s words in advance, things would be in trouble.


    "All learned?"


    The bald teacher smiled angrily, "well, this problem, you go to the blackboard and calculate the answer. I''ll give you an hour and you''ll calculate it for me."


    "Calculate the curvature of time and space?" Sun Wuben glanced at the title on the book photographed by the bald teacher and smiled. "Teacher, it''s not necessary. I can calculate it by writing and delimiting a few times on the desk. Wait a minute." then sun Wuben even wrote and delimited on the book. He was fast, just like all calculations without thinking.


    "Hum!" the bald teacher sneered. He stared coldly. Sun Wuben wrote and scratched on the book, but after reading it for a while, his face became serious. After a while, his face was surprised.


    "Teacher, this is the answer to my calculus." Sun Wuben suddenly put down his pen and handed the calculus process in the book to the bald teacher. In fact, these mental calculations of sun Wuben can be calculated, but that''s too surprising.


    "Jingling bell ~ ~" the bell rings after class.


    "The answer..." the bald teacher just glanced at the last answer in the book handed over by sun Wuben and nodded slightly, "you really have mastered this content, miscellaneous sauce pill. It seems that Lord Wu Sheng also has guidance in your study. Otherwise, from your past performance, you can''t master this content so quickly before I finish talking."


    "The teacher is so powerful. Mr. wusheng has indeed taught me in my study." Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s good, it''s good. It''s worthy of being a wusheng, but zazazawan. You should remember that Lord wusheng is a hero in the world. You can''t disgrace him. You must study hard and practice martial arts well." the bald teacher said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sir."


    "Well, let''s continue..." the bald teacher left sun Wuben''s seat and continued to explain. He didn''t announce the end of class until a quarter of an hour later. He just left the classroom.


    "Zazazawan, our track and Field Association invites you to join..."


    "Zazazamaru, come to our football club. You played football very well today..."


    "Zazazawan, all the girls in our 307 dormitory invite you to participate in an activity in our dormitory..."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I want to invite you to dinner..."


    ����


    I saw a large number of students swarming in, and those societies that could not join the miscellaneous sauce pill in the past handed olive branches one after another. Some girls even directly asked for a date, alone, a group of several beautiful girls, and the whole bedroom.


    "Monica, the girls in your bedroom want the signature of Lord Wu Sheng. Just say, what kind of beauty trick!" suddenly a sneer sounded. A tall woman directly pulled away the people around her and said to sun Wuben, "Hey, miscellaneous sauce pill, you know me!"


    Sun Wuben looked at it separately. It was a tall girl with golden wavy hair.


    "Martina." Sun Wuben was surprised and shouted, "are you looking for me..." Martina is a member of the fighting Association, and the girl zazazamaru likes is the boss of the fighting Association. He and Martina are good friends. Zazamaru has the cheek to pursue that girl and naturally knows Martina.


    At this time, I was excited to see Martina coming.


    "You guessed right." Martina said faintly, "don''t you always want to join our association? Do you still want to join now? Although your skill is not good, you have somehow become an apprentice of Lord wusheng. You should not be bad in the future, and you are also qualified to join our Association. How, will you come?"


    "Of course!" Sun Wuben said.


    "Then come with me," Martina said with a smile.


    "OK, please wait. I''ll pack up my textbooks and go." Sun Wuben even put away his textbooks. "By the way, did Asian man ask you to come?"


    "BIEA Nan and Ya Nan are very close. Of course, she asked me to come. After all, she is our boss. But it''s strange that she doesn''t welcome you to join our association. It''s just that you are a martial Saint disciple now. She has to accept you, but your boy is so lucky that she let the martial Saint..."


    Soon sun Wuben separated and picked up his schoolbag.


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude." Martina turned and shouted angrily to the people around her.


    "How rude!"


    "The fighting association is a group of madmen, otherwise they won''t enter the fighting Association, or get out of the way..." one by one, step back a little.


    Sun Wuben and Martina came out of the classroom.

 Chapter 302

    Trees are like shade, and stone forests stand.


    In this beautiful and open woodland, there is a hall made of a huge transparent glass corridor.


    Because of the emergence of Wu Sheng, Wu Dao has become the most popular sports in the world. Although real Wu Dao experts are still as rare as before, all famous schools have special fighting halls. As one of the four universities, Nanzhi capital has the best fighting hall in the school. Just looking at the scenery and architecture is a kind of beautiful enjoyment.


    "Hey! Ha!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of boxing and foot drinking sounded.


    In the crystal glass hall, you can see many boxing bags hanging or standing inside. In addition to boxing bags, there are boxing leather puppet robots.


    Boxing puppet robots are specially designed robot fighters by Mr. Satan''s company. However, these robots are covered with inflatable leather bags and can be used to fight with people. Although they are expensive, they are very popular.


    At this time, many people in the glass hall are fighting with leather puppet fighting robots, directly playing boxing bags, or competing with each other.


    "Hey, martial saint''s disciples are coming." Martina shouted. Immediately, everyone nearby stopped, looked at it with a pair of eyes, and then a large number of people gathered around.


    "You are miscellaneous sauce pill?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the Sanmu family, but I can''t see anything special about him. I actually let Lord wusheng take him as a disciple."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, how strong is Lord wusheng?"


    "Zazazamaru, is your uncle Tianjin fan very powerful? He is actually a good friend of Lord Wu Sheng?"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, what did Lord wusheng teach you?"


    ����


    When all kinds of inquiries and greetings rang out, Martina looked at them with a smile until they were a little quiet. Then she shouted: "well, zazazamaru has decided to join our fighting Association. We have plenty of time to get along in the future. It must not be difficult to get the signature of Lord Wu Sheng. Let''s spread out a little. By the way, what about the old man?"


    When sun Wuben separated, his heart suddenly burst. In fact, as soon as he entered the crystal fighting hall, he looked around and wanted to see the beautiful shadow, but he never saw the shadow.


    "Because there was armed robbery and the location was not far from here, the police called the boss. You know the boss''s ability," said a blonde boy with very strong muscles with a smile.


    "Robbery?"


    Sun Wuben tightened his hands slightly. The reason why zazazazamaru died unexpectedly was that he saw someone robbing by the roadside and volunteered to stop it. As a result, he was hit by a shuttle bullet by the robber.


    There is only one reason why zazazawan is so brave


    Want to show that to her.


    "Armed robbery? I really don''t have any skills. I have the ability to rob with fighting skills with my bare hands." Martina hummed.


    "Martina, don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. Why don''t you give a demonstration of how to rob with bare hands?" a clear and pleasant laugh sounded from a distance.


    Sun Wuben trembled. This voice was the one that often appeared in his dreams. He turned around and looked towards the door. It was just a dark place, surrounded by people from his fighting Association.


    "Boss!"


    "The boss is back!" the people of the fighting Association nearby also turned and looked back.


    "Eh, so many people are gathered together, Martina, is the miscellaneous sauce pill coming?" the crisp and pleasant voice sounded again.


    "Boss, how can you do it so quickly?" cried Martina.


    "Well, because it''s in the mall not far from our school, I come and go very fast. Martina, you haven''t answered me yet. Has the man arrived?"


    "Here we are, everyone is scattered, and the miscellaneous sauce pills can''t run." Martina shouted, and immediately some people scattered. After all, it''s not a thing to gather together. As soon as people scattered, sun Wuben''s eyes fell on a shadow, and the whole world brightened up instantly.


    It was a girl with very beautiful short hair, probably because she had just undergone strenuous exercise, such as jade''s neck and snow-white arms, with glittering beads of sweat. Even the light blue short sleeved shirt was slightly wet, propped up in front of her chest, revealing a moving curve. Below was the black cowboy short sleeves, revealing a pair of slender, strong and white thighs.


    At this time, he turned to sun Wuben and was throwing a pair of black gloves on the table.


    "I have to throw away the gloves. I forgot to take off my gloves when I went out today. As a result, I took the bullet with empty hands and the palm of the gloves was broken." the girl said, grabbed a bottle of mineral water on the table, unscrewed the lid and drank a few drinks. Then she turned and looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s world brightens up again. This is a perfect girl''s face. With that short black hair, she can''t say how refreshing and beautiful it is.


    "Gao ya..."


    Sun Wuben''s heart was pounding and he was about to speak.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I heard that you were hit by stray bullets when you met a robber last time?" the girl said faintly.


    "It was not a stray bullet, but I came forward to stop it. As a result..." Sun Wuben said separately, as if he was afraid of a girl''s misunderstanding. All this was natural. At this moment, it was like the rebirth of miscellaneous sauce pills, and sun Wuben''s subject consciousness was pushed aside.


    The girl''s name is Gao Yanan. Zazazamaru has had a secret love since junior high school. After a long secret love, she finally summoned up courage to pursue, but they are too far apart.


    In learning, although zazazamaru is also a genius and can be admitted to the southern capital, zazazamaru can only enter the ordinary class of the southern capital, while Gao Yanan is the key class.


    Wu Dao and miscellaneous sauce pills really can only beat soy sauce, but the girl did not join sun Wuliu Taoist temple, Satan fighting arena and wusheng martial Taoist temple like others. Instead, she became a self-taught talent and became the boss of the southern capital fighting Association.


    To tell the truth, in front of Gao Yanan, miscellaneous sauce pill has a trace of inferiority.


    But his crazy love for Gao Yanan made him uncontrollable. Since he summoned up courage to pursue for the first time, he took frequent actions later. Zazazamaru actually knew that all this was in vain. The goddess would never like him, but he was still pursuing recklessly like a moth to the fire.


    The last time I stopped the robbers from robbing and being shot to death, I knew that Gao Yanan would arrive soon, so I came forward to fight to show my justice and courage, but I hung up accidentally.


    "You have the ability to stop it." Gao Yanan shook his head. "Forget it, don''t say that. I ask you, Lord wusheng really takes you as a disciple?"


    "I think this kind of thing should not lie on the news." Sun Wuben smiled separately.


    "Eh?" Gao Yanan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "After he was accepted as a disciple, you really have some differences. You would never say that in the past."


    "I''ve all died once and worshipped Lord wusheng as my teacher. The ups and downs of life are no better than this. If there''s no change, it''s too abnormal." Sun Wuben smiled separately.


    "That''s right." Gao Yanan whispered, "you''re the disciple of that guy. If you''re the same as before, you''ll disgrace him. Well, miscellaneous sauce pill..." the voice behind increased, "With your fighting ability and physique, I didn''t agree with you to join the fighting Association, but since you are a disciple of Lord wusheng, I think it would be too inhuman to stop you again, so I reluctantly agreed to let you join our association."


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben suddenly raised his hand and said, "Ya Nan, oh, no, boss, my master''s name is so easy to use. Can you put it in place in one step?"


    "One step in place?" Gao Yanan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "I mean, why don''t you just give me the boss''s seat," Sun Wuben said with a split smile. Then he was suddenly stunned. Just now, the miscellaneous sauce pill can''t be said in front of Gao Yanan.


    "You are really different." Gao Yanan looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Zazazamaru, we all want to give you the boss''s seat, but the boss is not willing to let you join the association. It''s hard to say whether she is willing to give up her seat." Martina said with a smile.


    "Brother." one hand patted sun Wuben on his shoulder, "I have no problem being the boss, but being the boss has the responsibility of being the boss, just like the armed robbery just now. Go to stop it, but it''s the boss of the association. If you don''t mind dying again, we can help you up, ha ha ha..."


    Everyone nearby also laughed.


    "Gao Yanan, how about if I become the boss? Think about it. The fighting Association in the southern capital, but Wu Shengqin''s disciples become the boss..." Sun Wuben smiled separately.


    "You''re right, but..." Gao Yanan nodded and said faintly, "the boss is not selected, but the ranking war."


    "Ranking war?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "Now in the whole Association, I naturally rank first." Gao Yanan said faintly, "You are new here, so you are the last one in the row. Even if you are a disciple of martial saint, you must challenge the person in front of you to get a high ranking. If you win, you will replace his ranking. However, on Monday and Wednesday, you can only challenge the five players in front of you. Only on Friday can you challenge the person with a higher ranking War. "


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows: "that is to say, if it''s Friday, I can challenge you even if I''m the last one?"


    "Yes, as long as you are not afraid of being beaten, I welcome your challenge." Gao Yanan said faintly, "In addition, although you are a martial saint''s disciple, we don''t need to say more about fighting skills and physical strength training, but we still need to tell you the rules. We all rank high with low, that is, in your top five positions, you can choose the senior brother who teaches you fighting skills. Of course, if you rank high, you can''t refuse to guide you to rank high My younger martial brothers. "


    "I see." Sun Wuben nodded separately. "Today is... Tuesday, so I have to wait until... To challenge. It''s really annoying. I want to rush to the front in one breath."


    "Just want to challenge? Your courage is really..." Martina said with a smile.


    "Don''t you dare to get shot?" Gao Yanan said coldly. "By the way, miscellaneous sauce pills, our equipment is open every day, that is, you can come at any time, even in class, as long as you can persuade the teacher to let you skip class." Gao Yanan smiled here.


    Sun Wuben moved in his heart, pointed to Gao Yanan and exclaimed, "no, you skip classes and come here to train every day?"


    "You''re smart." Gao Yanan snorted, "well, the guidelines and requirements of the association are pasted on the glass wall over there. Go and see for yourself. I have to train. I don''t have time to stay with you more."


    "Wait a minute." when sun Wuben saw that Gao Yanan was leaving, he even shouted, "I''m free at any time. When are you free, let''s have dinner together?"


    "Not interested!" Gao Yanan turned and walked inside.


    "In fact, my skill is very good, and can I invite you to dinner in the name of Wu Sheng?" Sun Wuben called with a smile.


    "The name of Wu Sheng?" Gao Yanan stopped and seemed to hesitate for a while, then separated with sun Wuben on his back, "I ask you, can you please invite Wu Sheng?"


    "Do you want to see Wu Sheng?" Sun Wuben said in doubt.


    "It''s boring to date you. If you''re with Lord Wu Sheng, it''s another matter." Gao Yanan said coldly, "but I don''t think you have the ability. Well, don''t bother me."


    "If Lord wusheng goes too, will you?" Sun Wuben shouted separately.


    Gao Yanan hesitated again: "if Lord wusheng is really there, I will, but can you?"


    "It must be OK. By the way, your communication number?"


    "Martina, tell him." Gao Yanan walked forward.


    "Strange, this Gao Yanan..." Sun Wuben showed doubts in his separate eyes. Naturally, he could see that Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing looked similar. Moreover, when she heard the name of Wu Sheng, she seemed strange when talking about Wu Sheng, which was incompatible with the situation of others.


    "Anyway, since she is the girl that zazazamaru likes, that is, the girl I ''like'' now, I must help zamaru catch up with her, but... She doesn''t catch a cold at zamaru at all... I''m not good at chasing girls. It''s troublesome. It seems that I have to come out, huh?" Sun Wuben''s eyes suddenly coagulated as he looked at Gao Yanan''s back.


    "How is it possible that her combat power... Is close to 10 o''clock!"

 Chapter 303

    The waves beat against the cliff. The high cliff hung in the air. A hotel was built. At the window near the sea, a young man with three eyes sat alone.


    "Papaya Island, hanging Hotel, Gao Yanan, why did she choose such a place?" Sun Wuben looked out of the window at the sea.


    Gao Yanan agreed to his appointment, but the place he asked was room 999, SS level, hanging Hotel, papaya Island, thousands of miles away.


    "This place..." Sun Wuben''s eyes were blurred, and a picture emerged in his mind. It was eleven years ago that he came to this papaya island to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference. It was also that time that Gao Yaqing accompanied him to participate in the martial arts conference.


    That night, it was also this hotel. At this time and at this position, he and Gao Yaqing sat and chatted with each other.


    "Gao Yanan, Gao Yaqing, she looks a little similar to Yaqing, but what''s the matter?" Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. After returning this time, he didn''t look for Gao Yaqing.


    "Speaking of it, she should have been married long ago. The children are afraid of going to school." Sun Wuben sighed. He has only been attracted to two women in his life, one is Yamei, the other is Gao Yaqing. Gao Yaqing is the first love, or secret love. The outcome is naturally bitter. The flower of secret love has withered before it opened, and Yamei... Is even more ridiculous, He was a married woman from the beginning.


    "No matter what, Ya Nan is a girl. I have to help me catch up with her. Only in this way can I feel at ease." there was a resolute look in her eyes. At this time, his wrist watch ticked.


    "It''s time, she should be here." she checked with Qi sense, and then sun Wuben''s look changed.


    A silver plane landed in front of the hanging Hotel on papaya island.


    "Here we are, aunt." the hatch opened and a fresh girl with short black hair jumped out.


    "Here is..." on the plane sat a woman with long hair and shawl in a black suit. At this time, the woman looked at the hanging hotel in front and looked a little confused.


    "Aunt, come down quickly." the girl came forward and pulled the long haired woman''s arm down.


    "Well, I''ll come down." the long haired woman whispered. She jumped out of the plane and seemed to sigh, "Ya Nan, what did you bring me here for? And what did you say was the surprise for me?"


    "Didn''t you say that the boy asked me out? I want you to check it out. As for the surprise, just go in with me." Gao Yanan said with a smile.


    "Do you want to go in?" Gao Yaqing frowned.


    "Asian male, forget it, I''d better go back."


    "How can this work?" Gao Yanan put away the silver plane and directly pushed Gao Yaqing to the hotel. "Aunt, what are you afraid of? Really, it''s not easy for others to prepare a gift for you..."


    ����


    In room 999 near the cliff, sun Wuben, with three eyes, seemed stiff.


    "It''s her!"


    "She''s coming!"


    "How could it be her?"


    How could sun Wuben not recognize Gao Yaqing''s breath? Sun Wuben even had the idea of leaving, but he couldn''t go, even for miscellaneous sauce pills.


    The footsteps of Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing were getting closer and closer, and soon appeared at the door of room 999.


    In front of sun Wuben, I appeared out of thin air, and then looked at the door.


    Push the door open.


    Two beautiful shadows appear.


    At this moment, sun Wuben''s body was stiff, and the whole world disappeared in his eyes. Only the beautiful woman with a black suit and long hair at the door looked at her bright big eyes, and then her body seemed to be fixed.


    The two eyes collided and the world seemed to freeze.


    "Is that you?"


    Gao Yaqing lowered her eyelids and a clear voice sounded. Then she turned and scolded Gao Yanan: "you child, you didn''t tell me that it''s Lord wusheng here!"


    "Lord wusheng?" Sun Wuben''s heart sank.


    "Ha ha, Yaqing, long time no see!" Sun Wuben said.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gao Yaqing also said, but he was pushed into the house by Gao Yanan.


    "Ah, that... Please sit down." Sun Wuben pointed to the seat next to him.


    "Well." Gao Yaqing went over and sat down, his eyes drooping, and suddenly smiled, "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect to meet you here. You really did your best for your disciple."


    Sun Wuben smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t want to hide Gao Yaqing''s identity.


    "Hello, are you sun Wuben?" Gao Yanan closed the door, locked the door upside down, crossed his waist and walked up to sun Wuben, staring at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "if you''re talking about the man who is called wusheng, I think few people dare to pretend!"


    "Well, I''m looking for you." Gao Yanan suddenly raised his hand and slapped sun Wuben''s face.


    "Pa!" one hand caught her slapping hand. Sun Wuben looked at Gao Yanan suspiciously: "why did you hit me?"


    "Ya Nan, what are you doing?" Gao Yaqing shouted.


    "Let go of me!" Gao Yanan pulled his hand hard. Without pulling it out, he glared at Sun Wuben and shouted, "don''t let go of me!"


    Sun Wuben let go: "girl, I don''t seem to have offended you?"


    "Of course you didn''t offend me!" Gao Yanan stared at Sun Wuben with big eyes. "It''s six or seven years since you disappeared. Do you know how worried my aunt is about you and how many tears she shed for you?"


    "Aunt?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned and then trembled. He looked at Gao Yaqing.


    Gao Yaqing blushed: "Ya Nan, what are you crazy about?"


    "Aunt, I just think you''re not worth it. What''s good about this person? Isn''t he good-looking, a little talented, and what''s good about others? He''s like wood emotionally. Aunt, you''re such a good person. He doesn''t know how to cherish. You''ve rejected so many boys for him. You''ve never been in love at the age of 30. How many women are there? But what about him? Even if you paste it upside down In the past, you ignored it, just like you owe him. "


    "These years, he disappeared, but you waited for him so foolishly. Previously, he only disappeared for a year and a half, but then for six years, you were worried about his accident. What''s the use of watching his photos and videos and secretly wiping tears?"


    "People have come back, but in the past year, they have appeared here, walked there, and even had leisure to collect disciples, but they haven''t even given you a phone!"


    "My good aunt, why are you so stupid? You are such an excellent person. You gave up the whole forest. How long do you have to wait for him? People won''t marry you at all. I just can''t see what he has. Isn''t it Wu Daoqiang who defeated the big demon king bick? What else can''t you compare with him..."


    Gao Yanan kept talking.


    Sun Wuben was shocked and looked at Gao Yaqing: "Yaqing, what she said..."


    "No, don''t listen to her nonsense!" Gao Yaqing lowered her head and her voice was very low. Her face was full of red tide, which extended to the back of her ears and neck.


    "You really..."


    Sun Wuben''s heart was occupied at this moment. It was warm, as if the dry and cold river bed was flowing and covered by hot springs and thin trickles. It was beautiful and warm, and even an impulse to cry came into his eyes.


    "Hoo!"


    Monkey Ben appeared next to Gao Yaqing, hugged her and disappeared into the room.


    "This bastard is a wood, and you are so reserved..." Gao Yanan''s voice suddenly stopped. She stared at the empty sofa, looked at the still locked door, and then looked at Sun Wuben on the side, "where''s the person?"


    "Should we go?" Sun Wuben said separately.


    "Let''s go. How can we take my aunt away!" Gao Yanan stamped his feet, but a smile floated around his mouth, but the smile flashed away, and then glanced coldly at Sun Wuben. "I''m not in the mood to eat with you today, I''ll go first!" he opened the door and went out.


    "Just right, I''m not in the mood," Sun Wuben said to himself, and then disappeared into the room.


    On a secluded mountain on papaya Island, monkey Ben Ben and Gao Yaqing appeared.


    "What are you doing?" Gao Yaqing shouted slightly in sun Wuben''s arms.


    "I want to apologize to you!" said Sun Wuben.


    "What are you sorry for? Are you sorry for me?" Gao Yaqing whispered.


    "Because I thought you were married, and you... In fact... Are mine..." when sun Wuben said this, he felt a little hot on his face, "first love!"


    "Hmm?" Gao Yaqing''s body froze for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes. "What did you say?"


    "I mean..." Sun Wuben met her eyes and said heavily, "you are my first love!"


    Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben, and water mist appeared in her big eyes: "but you didn''t fall in love with me at all?"


    "Well..." Sun Wuben choked. "You are the object of my first secret love. In short, it''s always OK for my first love?"


    Gao Yaqing smiled at the corner of her mouth, "it''s almost the same, but why don''t you dare to act?"


    "I haven''t seen that you are always close to a boy," said Sun Wuben with a heavy heart. "The boy later... Forget it, don''t say this... I don''t want to hear!"


    Gao Yaqing smiled even more: "I really convinced you. Is that my brother?"


    "Your brother?" Sun Wuben was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    "It''s my own brother. I won''t tell you, wood!" Gao Yaqing hummed. "You''ve been gone for so long these years. How are you? Have you..."


    "Where do you want to go? I''ve been busy with martial arts these years. As for those six years, I fell into another world," Sun Wuben explained.


    "Another world?"


    "Another time and space, it took a lot of effort to get back. There was an accident on the way, and almost..."


    "Just what?" Gao Yaqing held sun Wuben''s hand tightly.


    "Just fall into the turbulence of time and space. I''m afraid it will be ten years, a hundred years, or even thousands of years to come back at that time," said Sun Wuben.


    "Fortunately, you came back. No wonder I was so worried in those years, as if you were going to disappear forever." Gao Yaqing patted her chest and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you more about me..." Sun Wuben loosened Gao Yaqing, waved again, took out a bench and took her to sit on the bench. "You know my sister, that is, sister Mia''s mother..." Sun Wuben slowly talked to Gao Yaqing. Time passed and the night was deep, but they were still sleepless.


    "It turns out that there is really parallel time and space. Your world is really wonderful. I''m afraid..." Gao Yaqing whispered.


    "Yaqing, my world is wonderful, but I''m lonely," Sun Wuben whispered. Gao Yaqing''s head nestled on Sun Wuben''s shoulder: "I''ll accompany you, as long as you don''t mind!"


    "Of course I don''t mind, but there''s one more thing..." Sun Wuben gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. "After coming back this time, I went to yadrat star to learn a skill called separation method..." Sun Wuben even talked about the miscellaneous sauce pill.


    "So, the disciple you accept is actually yourself?" Gao Yaqing shouted in surprise.


    "Yes, the matching degree between us is only 89%. Originally, I wanted to fulfill my long cherished wish of first love for zazazamaru and eliminate the discomfort of my soul and separation, but..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "Who knows that Gao Yanan''s Nani is actually your niece. Well, I can only abandon her."


    Gao Yaqing chuckled: "you mean you chose me between me and her? But people didn''t say to marry you. I''m a bachelor."


    "You''re still smiling." Sun Wuben glared at Gao Yaqing. He happened to meet her smiling eyes. As soon as the four eyes mingled, they could no longer be separated.


    ����

 Chapter 304

    Early in the morning, the glow red the horizon in the East, and the sea became particularly blue.


    "Yaqing, go with me to see my mother!"


    Gao Yaqing''s body trembled slightly. Is she going to see her mother-in-law? What gifts should I bring and how should I behave? Her face flushed slightly, and she couldn''t tell the taste in her heart. Suddenly she thought of something: "by the way, aunt... Has her disease been cured?"


    "No, my mother''s illness will never be better." Sun Wuben whispered, "she''s in heaven!"


    Gao Yaqing stared at Sun Wuben: "heaven?"


    "At that time, I always thought my mother had become a vegetable, so I went everywhere for medical treatment. Until ten years ago, I collected dragon beads and made a wish to the dragon, I didn''t know that she had died long ago and her soul had gone to heaven." Sun Wuben sighed, "I wanted the dragon to revive my mother for me, but my mother didn''t want to, so... Her soul should still be in heaven now."


    "Then we?" Gao Yaqing still doesn''t understand what sun Wuben just said to ask her to accompany him to see sun Wuben''s mother.


    "The underworld is actually a world, where living people can live. I''ve been to and from the underworld many times, so it''s not the dead who can go to heaven." Sun Wuben smiled gently and knocked Yaqing''s forehead high, "I don''t want you to die with me now. My mother is also in hell, but she lives in heaven, but heaven is too big. I''ve been looking for her in heaven for a long time and haven''t found her."


    "Have you found it now?"


    "I asked the dragon to help me find it."


    "Then... How should I prepare? Will your mother like me?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether my mother likes you or not. The important thing is whether I like you or not..."


    ����


    The huge olive trees are surrounded by flowers. Not far away is an open grassland and beautiful mountains.


    "When the sun shines in the sky, butterflies dance..."


    A brisk song sounded. It was a woman in flower clothes who was humming songs to water the flowers. As an ordinary soul, honey''s work in heaven not only took care of the garden, but also organized little angels to hold garden song and dance parties. In addition, honey also served as a song writer.


    "Son, what is he doing now?"


    A wisp of yearning flashed in honey''s eyes. Since the Dragon bolenga said that his son would come to find her, she has been waiting to see sun Wuben again.


    But this wait is nearly ten years.


    You should know that although life in heaven is comfortable, it will be tired after a long time because it is too comfortable. Therefore, many people will choose to reincarnate soon. Honey wants to carry the baby for reincarnation after a long time, but she also has a wish to see her son.


    So she applied to work here.


    As soon as there is work, people will be enriched as soon as they are busy. Here is heaven and hell. For honey and others, it is heaven, but for other souls imprisoned here who can''t move, talk or do anything, it is hell, and there are some such souls hanging from that olive tree.


    After mi''er came to work here, she was busy, so she went through ten years. But she was a little tired. When she was ready to reincarnate, Sun Wu had already died.


    "The child said he could come to me often these days."


    Honey''s eyes are full of sweetness. In fact, sun Wuben was with her yesterday. He also told her that his separated body was dating a girl and asked him to join in.


    Just because Sun Wu could have come here often, honey was not in a hurry to reincarnate.


    "What''s wrong with the his three eyed split, dating girl named Gao Yanan?" said honey, curious as cat scratch.


    At this time����


    "Sister honey, I heard you wrote a new song?"


    Several beautiful girls giggled and ran from afar. When they came to honey''s side, they grabbed a kettle from her side and helped pour water.


    "It''s just a funny children''s song. It''s no big deal." Honey''s eyes narrowed with laughter. She had never created a song before, but when she heard that monkey was the singing God of the earth, she suddenly became interested in creating a song. Since she created the first song and was praised by everyone, she got out of control. Of course, although honey''s talent is not wrong, most of the songs are very ordinary, and there are only a few boutiques, but honey doesn''t care about it Care, she enjoys the creative process, not the result.


    "Sister honey, can you sing to me?" one of the girls suddenly frowned after the people laughed for a while. "Sister honey, sister honey, I''m going to reincarnate. I may not see you in the future!"


    "Reincarnation?"


    The voices of all the people calmed down.


    "I really admire sister mi''er. I''ve been in this paradise for so many years. Now I feel tired and want to..." another girl also sighed, "I think I may not survive this year and will reincarnate."


    "Yes, although it''s happy here, it''s monotonous after a long time." another girl also said.


    Honey sighed softly, "actually, I also want to be reborn, but if my son can often come to see me now, I think it will be a while." at this point, honey dropped her eyelids.


    "Child, my mother actually wants to see you marry your daughter-in-law before you leave, but you......" Honey sighed in her heart. The reason why she didn''t go is to see sun Wuben''s daughter-in-law, or to check for sun Wuben.


    "Sister honey is really lucky." the girls envy each other. Their biggest regret is that they will never see their relatives again, but Oriental honey


    "By the way, sister honey, your son is very handsome. If I''m not mistaken, is he very old now?" said the girl in red who said she was going to be reborn.


    "Impossible." another girl in white shook her head. "Honey, sister''s house is stupid. Don''t you see? She looks handsome and young. She certainly didn''t turn 20 that year."


    "Luo''er, you are so stupid. Think about how long sister mi''er has been in heaven, what age she was when she came to heaven, and think about whether her son will be less than 20?"


    "Yes." Bai Yiluo was stunned.


    "Wuben, he''s more than thirty years old." Honey said proudly.


    "More than thirty, that''s strange." the girl in red tilted her head. "At his age, it''s impossible to have a family. Why didn''t you see him bring his daughter-in-law to see sister honey?"


    Honey was worried.


    "Kid, he''s too busy to find..." said honey awkwardly.


    "Too busy? What will keep him busy until he is 30 and can''t find his daughter-in-law?" the girl in red smiled. At this time, she saw two figures in front of her.


    "Stupid!" honey''s eyes brightened.


    "Mother!" Sun Wuben shouted to honey.


    "Stupid, you''re here again, eh?" Honey said, and suddenly her eyes fell on Gao Yaqing next to sun Wuben. At this moment, her eyes were as sharp as a knife, "this girl... Wuben, shouldn''t it be Gao ya..."


    Before she could spit out the word "man", sun Wuben interrupted and shouted, "yes, she is Gao Yaqing, Yaqing. This is my mother."


    "Uncle... Aunt!" Gao Yaqing cried crisply.


    "Aunt?" Honey frowned, then looked at Gao Yaqing up and down like a knife in her eyes.


    "Wuben, would you bring her to see me..." asked honey.


    "Mom, don''t be so smart, OK? Yaqing, you go there first. This is heaven. You''re also the first time to come. You can have a good look. I''ll talk to my mom first." Sun Wuben ordered.


    "HMM." Gao Yaqing was so upset by honey that she wanted to go away.


    "Your name is Gao Yaqing, right? I''ll walk with you!" immediately a girl smiled and pulled Gao Yaqing away. As soon as she left, honey stared at Sun Wuben: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that Gao Yanan yesterday? How did you become Gao Yaqing again?"


    "Well, Gao Yaqing is actually..." Sun Wuben even talked about it. Gao Yaqing himself is very good in both talent and character. She is infatuated that sun Wuben can wait for more than ten years, so honey began to smile with sun Wuben''s narration.


    Time is like running water. A month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the picturesque paradise with flowers in full bloom.


    "Mother, do you really want to reincarnate?" Sun Wuben looked at honey and was reluctant to give up.


    "If it weren''t for waiting for you, I should have left long ago. Now I see you and Yaqing." Honey looked at Gao Yaqing kindly. This month, sun Wuben often accompanied honey in heaven with Gao Yaqing. Of course, three eyes separately came once or twice, even with his uncle, Daisy and other relatives.


    After a month together, honey is more familiar with Gao Yaqing and more satisfied.


    "I''ve also met your grandfather, your uncle and those children, and it''s time to go!" Honey looked very satisfied. "Yaqing, Wuben, what I want to see most is your children, but I''m afraid I''ll see them grow up and get married, so I''ll wait."


    "Then let''s take you to the reincarnation channel?" said Sun Wuben.


    "I''m afraid so?" Honey looked at the tire lifter.


    Then the messenger said, "yes, if Mr. Sun wants to go, please go!" joke. When he came, the people above told him not to offend the monkey king.


    "Let''s go!"


    Soon, a plane landed on the avenue in front of the underground reincarnation channel.


    "Here we are, let''s invite some distinguished guests down!" said the blue skinned usher respectfully.


    "Mother, let''s go!"


    Sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing, mi''er and some of mi''er''s friends who are also ready to reincarnate all stepped off the plane one by one. Sun Wuben''s eyes were frozen when he got off the plane.


    "Is this the soul?"


    I saw a long line in front of the gate not far away. These teams are white and pure souls near the gate.


    Looking at the white pure soul, a very familiar feeling came to his face. Bang, a memory in sun Wuben''s mind woke up.


    It was six years ago that sun Wuben was in the future. In order to master his super ability to travel through time and space, sun Wuben went to the underground to find Du Arlo, a kanafloxacin man. Du Arlo beat him on the back of his head with his unique skill "magic fist" at the bottom of the box. Later, he entered a mysterious place.


    There were only endless white fog and some red fog that broke in from time to time and was swallowed up by the white fog.


    At that time, sun Wuben didn''t understand what he was doing. Even his consciousness was sometimes chaotic, just like a dream.


    And those white fog can even obey sun Wuben''s command, or swallow red zero, or stop swallowing, or condense


    After retreating from that space, sun Wuben''s control over his own strength has increased many times, so that even if he has only tens of millions of accomplishments, he can defeat hundreds of millions of strong fighters.


    With such a great improvement in combat effectiveness, sun Wuben naturally wanted to find out what had happened and how to improve his control in order to continue his progress.


    But over the years, no matter how Sun Wuben tried, he made little progress and even didn''t understand what happened at that time.


    Until this time


    See the purest, primitive soul.


    "I see. At that time, I entered my own soul world. Maybe that''s where my mud pill palace is, maybe the purple house in cultivation, or knowing the sea..."


    "The way of cultivation is nothing more than refining Qi and God. I have always suspected that it was the God among the refined Qi gods. Now it seems that it is true!"


    "The endless white fog turned out to be just the most primitive soul, so it can move with my consciousness and follow my instructions, making me feel that it is me and I am it..."


    ����

 Chapter 305

    In front of the gate of the reincarnation passage, sun Wuben watched one white soul after another enter the gate, but the waves surged in his heart.


    "The way of practice is to practice essence, Qi and God. All along, or the whole dragon ball world, there seem to be only two ways of practice, namely, essence and Qi. The so-called God is improved by practicing essence and Qi."


    "The reason why the tortoise immortal, crane immortal, and even later Sun Wukong, Kelin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and dumplings surpass other people on earth and reach a physique that exceeds the limit of human physical ability is that in addition to their own potential, the biggest reason is that they understand Qi."


    "It''s just like that bidia understood Qi and made rapid progress in his skills. Just like that time I realized Qi and grew rapidly in a short moment, I achieved today''s results. I only know how to practice essence, but don''t know the way to practice Qi. I''ll always be a martial artist at the bottom. On earth, I''ll always be trapped outside the so-called boundary gate."


    "Once you understand the way of Qi training, you can soar into the sky. Your combat power can reach the limit of 100 points from ten points, but this is not the end. The later the way of Qi training, the stronger it will be. Therefore, with the later Z soldier, your combat power will break thousands and thousands."


    "The tortoise immortal, after realizing the powerful role of Qi training in klin, Sun Wukong, Yamcha and others, in fact, his combat power has been improving all the time, but he has been covered up by his disciples."


    "To break through a hundred is to understand Qi, and to break through a thousand is to understand the importance of the cultivation of Qi. No one in the universe who has reached a hundred will not use Qigong bullets, and if the combat power has broken through a hundred million, unless he is born with strong blood, he needs to work hard on God."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes are shining. All along, sun Wuben doesn''t understand why Saiya people have to experience extreme anger and extreme calm to become super Saiya people. Now he suddenly realizes.


    "Although the monkey king doesn''t understand the real method of spiritual cultivation, his personality, his madness and his constant challenge to the limit. He won the battle without flinching in the face of enemies far stronger than himself. Especially during the trip to namec, the spacecraft inadvertently broke into the cosmic magnetic field, and the gravity jumped from 50 times to 100 times. In that case Under the sun, the monkey king survived. It would be unimaginable without great spiritual will. "


    "When the strength of the fight with feliza was so different, another person would have been scared to be weak. But how did the monkey king fight, let alone, finally, stimulated by the killing of Colin and bick, he was limited to extreme anger. This anger is spiritual."


    "It can be said that, intentionally or unintentionally, while polishing his body and refining Qi, Sun Wukong is also cultivating his'' God ''."


    "The reason why the Super Saiyan are so powerful must also be because of God."


    At this time, sun Wuben''s mind also appeared in the dragon ball cartoon. Niaoshan Ming said the reason why Sun Wukong was powerful through vegeta''s mouth.


    "The monkey king cultivates with 100 times of gravity, while vegeta uses 300 times. The monkey king has high qualification and talent, but vegeta''s talent is the most powerful among the saiyas, and this can be seen in any aspect. However, in terms of combat, except when he won the first battle with the monkey king, vegeta was defeated at other times."


    Bejita''s talent and efforts are far better than those of the monkey king, but he is the eternal second in the dragon ball. The answer of bird Shanming to bejita in the cartoon lies in one thing. The monkey king is stronger than bejita, that is, the power of love. The monkey king has something to guard, which makes him stronger unconsciously.


    And in fact, the same is true.


    Klin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and dumplings always make slow progress in peacetime. Once there are strong enemies coming, they make rapid progress one by one, such as the attack of Saiya people, the emergence of Felisa and man-made people.


    "Moreover, in the Dragon Ball super, birus looks for the Super Saiyan God, because he can''t find the dragon finally. The answer given by the dragon is to gather six Saiyan people with a sense of justice and transfer their mental power to one person, and the Saiyan will become the Super Saiyan God."


    Because at the time of Longzhu super, vegeta already had the heart of justice, so it was easy to gather six just Saiya people and pass their heart power to Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong also became the God of super Saiya people. Although it was only a short time, sun Wuben realized the realm of God from turning into the God of super Saiya people this time.


    "Because he realized the realm of God, Monkey King was able to surpass the Super Saiyan God and turn into Super Saiyan blue in his later cultivation, but vegeta also turned into super blue."


    Vegeta can also become super blue because of Weiss''s guidance, but there is a very strange place in Longzhu super.


    It''s vegeta that has changed.


    In the Dragon Ball super, you can see that vegeta takes out her practice time to accompany buma, that vegeta even dares to shout birus for buma, and that vegeta teaches Tranks and coaxes children.


    Isn''t all this strange? In fact, it''s not strange at all, because longzhuchao''s description is to tell others that the reason why vegeta can turn into super blue is related to his heart in addition to Weiss''s advice.


    "But whether the Super Saiyan or the God of the Super Saiyan should be only the primary stage of God. I don''t know whether he has entered the door or not, but if he wants to be truly detached, he must find the direction of God''s cultivation."


    Sun Wuben understood that, just like mastering the cultivation of Qi, he can jump from an ordinary martial arts master to a strong one who can destroy mountains and stars. In the cultivation of God, if he has some achievements, he can break through the level of combat power of hundreds of millions. If he really mastered the cultivation of God, he will truly escape from the universe and not be threatened by the whole king.


    But how should God practice?


    Sun Wuben thought of a personal figure in the dragon ball, scenes of the plot.


    "It seems that we have to finish the business here quickly." Sun Wuben''s eyes became firm.


    Before the reincarnation channel, honey''s body gradually atomized into a white soul.


    "Go back!" Honey waved to sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing and disappeared behind the gate.


    "Niang!" Sun Wuben whispered.


    "Mother!" Gao Yaqing also called. These days she has changed her name to honey.


    "Wuben, let''s go back!"


    "Yes."


    ����


    After returning to earth, sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing held a secret wedding. Few people attended the wedding. There were no other people except Sun Wukong, Colin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamcha, Mr. and Mrs. briffs, Satan, sun Wuben''s classmates, Gao Yaqing''s family, friends made by God groups such as lu''er and mayvis, and the neighbors of ginkgo village, And nothing was made public.


    It was not until three days after the wedding that Mr. Satan announced that Wu Sheng had been married. For safety, Mr. Satan did not say who the woman was.


    Destroy the divine world.


    "Sun Wuben, are you going to the future time and space?" Weiss looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "I promised Tranks that I should have gone long ago, but I was delayed for a year and a half because I closed the territory of Frisa and Kurdish. Now another month has passed, and it''s time to start. After I''ve finished what''s going on in Tranks, I still have other things to do," said Sun Wuben.


    "If you promise someone, it really should come true, but you want me to help you again..." Weiss frowned and hesitated. He still valued sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben didn''t treat him as an outsider, so he came to him for help if he had nothing to do.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go by myself this time. I don''t need your help." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Go yourself?"


    Weiss looked at Sun Wuben in surprise, and then even looked at Sun Wuben''s strength. His eyes stared huge: "good boy, why is your strength so high? It''s 650 million. No, I remember you were only 80 million last time? How long has it been? It hasn''t been three years."


    "I''ve been studying martial arts, because I made a breakthrough last time and got a pill to sit on my crotch, so I''ve been promoted rapidly in the past two years." Sun Wuben said proudly.


    "Hold Dan and sit on the crotch? What''s this?" Weiss muttered, and then looked at Sun Wuben strangely and proudly: "it''s worthy of my Weiss''s eyes. If you go on like this, you will be promising in the future. Boy, work hard. I''m very optimistic about you."


    "Don''t talk about these empty things, Wes. After I leave, I don''t know if there will be an accident. The family business here may be out of reach. Watch it for me. Don''t worry about small things and don''t make big trouble." Sun Wuben said.


    Wes stared, "you boy dare to take me as your patron."


    "Anyway, you have nothing to do all day, and I''m not for myself, or for the peace and peace of the universe. Originally, these things were done by gods." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "Sun Wuben, tell you, boy, I never help in vain."


    "When did I ask you to help in vain?"


    "Forget it, don''t talk nonsense with your boy." Wes waved his hand. "I lost. You can go at ease."


    The corner of sun Wuben''s mouth twitched. Weiss said this as if he were going to die and told the future.


    "Yaqing, let''s go." Sun Wuben hugged Gao Yaqing beside him. After all, just married, sun Wuben couldn''t leave without Gao Yaqing, and sun Wuben didn''t have time to delay here, so he had to take her. Although there was some trouble, sun Wuben thought to himself that he could protect her.


    "Zi!"


    A golden ball of light covered them, and then Sun Wu drew his hand in front of him, and their figures disappeared in an instant.


    "With his blood, he can reach the current level. It seems that he has embarked on the road of cultivating God..." Weiss looked at the place where sun Wuben disappeared and smiled. "It''s just not enough. The road of cultivating God has never been fixed, and it''s the most difficult and endless road!"

 Chapter 306

    The future space-time where TranX is located destroys the peace of the divine world as always, and the sudden emergence of sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing.


    "Yaqing, here we are." Sun Wu''s mask disappeared.


    "Here..." Gao Yaqing stared. It was no different from the place just now.


    "Shuttle time and space. Generally speaking, after shuttle, we will appear in the same place in another time and space. We shuttle from the destruction of the divine world, and naturally appear in the destruction of the divine world." Sun Wukong explained.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly a light came. After landing, a tall and thin man with a halo around his neck appeared.


    "Who are you?" Weiss looked at monkey Ben and Gao Yaqing in surprise.


    "Hello, Wes!" the monkey king said hello. "Hello, Weiss." Gao Yaqing also called. "You know me?" Weiss wondered. "We came from another time and space, because there were terrible man-made people on your time and space earth, so someone on the earth created a time and space machine. I came to our time and space according to their promise." Sun Wuben said.


    "From time to time?" Wes stared.


    "Goodbye, Wes!" Sun Wuben held Gao Yaqing, waved to Wes, and then disappeared.


    "This is... Instant movement." Weiss was surprised again, and then smiled. "It''s interesting. Which time and space master can travel through time and space with his own strength and move in an instant."


    ����


    On earth, the originally prosperous capital of the West has become a ruin.


    But there are still human beings living in the gap between the ruins and even in the underground waterway. Under the collapsed floor not far from bulma''s house, there is a circular fortress vaguely, which is bulma''s residence.


    "Ten thousand one, ten thousand two..."


    In the gravity room of the fortress, Tranks was practicing crazily. Outside the gravity room was a large hall. At this time, a red light was on in one corner of the hall.


    "Didi ~ ~ ~" the alarm bell rings.


    "Another city has been attacked by man-made people." bulma opened the door and came in. As soon as her back hand pressed a button on the table, a scene appeared on the screen. It was the scene of man-made people floating in the air and firing Qigong bombs in their hands.


    "Mother, is the man-made man out again?" the gravity chamber door opened and Tranks came out sweating.


    "Yes, it''s a small town in the South with a small population. Tranks, don''t worry about these. Practice hard. Your current skills are not the opponent of man-made people at all. It''s useless to go. It''s better to keep a useful body and practice early enough to defeat man-made people." buma snapped off the play call on the screen.


    "Damn it!" Tranks was very angry. Of course he knew that buma was right, but he was too useless. Up to now, he has only 230 million people, and the man-made man has 400 million combat power in the mouth of sun Wuben in another time and space.


    "400 million combat power, I have to be much higher than 400 million to win them, but..."


    After training for a whole year and a half, the combat power was increased by 30 million. When he thought of the man-made man''s powerful combat power, Tranks felt weak and even desperate.


    "Don''t think too much, Tranks, you have to have fighting spirit. I believe you can do it. Only you can defeat man-made people in this world." buma said with a sudden smile. "By the way, I have prepared a good meal today. It''s time now. We''ll have dinner first and you can practice again."


    "I''m really hungry when you say that," Tranks said with a smile.


    "Di!!"


    Suddenly the alarm bell rang again.


    "It seems to be the door." buma frowned, pressed the button in front, and then saw a picture on the screen. It was their home. Not far to the left, there were two figures floating in the air, a man and a woman, all with their backs to them.


    "It seems... Mr. monkey Ben," cried Tranks.


    Just then����


    Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing appeared in front of TranX.


    "Mr. monkey Ben!" cried Tranks in surprise.


    "Hello, Tranks." Sun Wuben called and looked at buma. His heart trembled. This buma was lazy with scattered hair, gray hair, and some places had been completely silver. He didn''t take care of it seriously, and there were a lot of wrinkles on his face, just like an old woman in her fifties and sixties, But in her eyes, there was a light of peace and wisdom, which showed her extraordinary.


    "Bu... Buma!" Sun Wuben called in a trembling voice.


    Buma looked at Sun Wuben, and her eyes lit up. There is no doubt that sun Wuben is an absolutely handsome guy, more handsome than Yamu tea at the peak of beauty. But buma''s eyes just lit up, and she recovered peace and tranquility.


    "You are Mr. Sun Wuben, an expert in another time and space mentioned by Tranks. I didn''t expect to be so handsome." buma said with a smile. "It''s strange that I didn''t meet you in this time and space. Otherwise, I''m afraid I have one more choice of love object."


    "In another time and space, you and I are good friends," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Good friend?" buma looked at Sun Wuben with a trace of interest. More than a year ago, when Tranks came back from the time machine, he talked to her about another time and space.


    Especially when it comes to the unusual number of sun Wuben, the sun Wuben in TranX''s mouth is completely an unfathomable expert, which makes buma almost can''t believe it, but TranX won''t lie about this kind of thing, and TranX said that sun Wuben would come to this time and space, so buma has been looking forward to seeing the strange man in TranX''s mouth.


    Just wait and wait, wait for a year, and the second year is half past, but the sun Wuben didn''t come. Buma even wondered if it would be made up by Tranks to make her happy.


    "In our time and space, the relationship between me and you is the same as that between you and the monkey king." Sun Wuben sighed, "you and I have traveled in the universe several times, and with my help, you have developed your potential and have more than 800 combat power by the great elder of Namike."


    "What, I have more than 800 combat power?" buma cried in surprise, and then her eyes narrowed with laughter. "All the time, Monkey King said that I have a developed mind, simple limbs and lack of motor cells. I thought it was true. It seems that I am also very good, better than old turtle."


    "Not only that, I once asked the dragon for the skill of instant movement. No one can learn this skill, including Monkey King, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin, Yamcha, Karin immortal, etc., but you and your sister tayis were the first to learn it, followed by me," said Sun Wuben.


    "I can still move in an instant?" buma held her face and looked like a girl jumping. "This doesn''t mean that I can go wherever I want. Eh, no, the monkey king''s instantaneous movement can only go when he senses people. I can''t. It seems to be rubbish."


    "Miss bulma, you are wrong. The instant movement of Wuben can not only locate and transmit by sensing people''s breath, but also transmit by coordinate orientation. It is very flexible," Gao Yaqing said.


    "Still can be like this, which is much better than that of the monkey king." buma showed her yearning look again, and then looked at Gao Yaqing, "I don''t know this..."


    "My wife Gao Yaqing," said Sun Wuben.


    "Hello, Gao Yaqing." buma smiled and shouted, "you''re really lucky to have such a handsome and powerful husband. By the way, sun Wuben, you''re here to help us deal with man-made people?" buma said with expectations in her eyes. After all, Tranks said that sun Wuben was more powerful.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Tranks also looked forward to looking at Sun Wuben. The last time he came back, he looked forward to the arrival of sun Wuben, but he looked forward to the stars and the moon. Sun Wuben didn''t come. Finally, Tranks was desperate. He thought that sun Wuben was bragging about his combat effectiveness last time, And those who can travel through time and space are all lies. They even regret telling buma sun Wuben.


    "I''m sorry for the temporary delay," said Sun Wuben. "TranX, buma, I''m really here to help you solve the man-made man''s problem this time, but I want to see TranX''s current combat power first."


    "My combat power?"


    Tranks felt a fever in his face.


    "Why, can''t you?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "Well, but I seem to have fallen into a bottleneck over the years, and I haven''t made much progress," said Tranks, clenched his hands and roared, and immediately he was filled with a golden flame and a powerful breath.


    "The intensity is..." Sun Wuben felt and frowned.


    "Tranks, if I didn''t feel wrong, your Qi would be 230 million at most." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I really haven''t made much progress in more than a year." Tranks accepted and changed. But buma frowned and said, "Sun Wuben, can you show your breath and let TranX see it?"


    "Me?" Sun Wuben gave buma a funny look. He naturally understood buma''s idea, "well, Tranks, look..." Sun Wuben slowly let go of his breath, 100000, millions, tens of millions, 100 million, 200 million... He didn''t stop until 650 million.


    "6.5!" cried Tranks, staring.


    "650 million?" asked Bouma.


    "Yes, mother, his strength is 650 million." trankslian said, and his eyes are full of joy. "Mr. Sun Wuben, if the man-made man really has only 400 million combat power as you said, they will never escape this time."


    "Of course they can''t escape if sun Wuben makes a move," buma said with a smile. Her gentle eyes glittered at Sun Wuben, "Sun Wuben, man-made people can trouble you, but if there are powerful enemies in the future, they can''t trouble you every time. Look at TranX. Although he is not as powerful as you now, he has the blood of Saiya people. If he is well adjusted, it will be another WuFan. I remember TranX said you instructed sun WuFan in another time and space. How about it? Look In your relationship with me in that time and space, you have to give TranX some advice. "


    "Buma, stop talking. I don''t understand your mind." Sun Wuben looked at buma with a smile. "To tell you the truth, I really don''t have the time to guide TranX."


    Buma was in a hurry. She watched Tranks grow up and practice martial arts over the years. She saw Tranks'' efforts and persistence. However, just like vegeta''s talented people, they also worked hard, but they couldn''t catch up with the monkey king. Tranks was always so poor, so the progress was not fast enough.


    At least in buma''s opinion, it''s not enough, but it''s too difficult to find a good master.


    "Sun Wuben, how can you do this? Can you afford me in another time and space?" buma cried, looking at Sun Wuben with wrinkled eyes.


    "Buma, don''t worry. I can transfer the instant movement to you. With your qualifications, it should be easy to learn. Then take you to identify the way and go to the underground to find the monkey king. I think what to do next. You don''t have to tell me." Sun Wuben said.


    Buma''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s possible, but I can really learn to move in an instant?"


    "Try it. Besides, TranX, although I can kill the man-made man, I won''t do it for the time being." Sun Wuben looked at TranX again.


    Tranks frowned. "Why?"


    "During this period of time, I will guide buma to practice and move instantly. In addition, I will ask buma for advice on the principle of time and space. During this period of time, I hope you can rest assured of all your concerns, practice wholeheartedly, and then have an ultimate war with the man-made man before I kill the man-made man..." Sun Wuben said with a serious face, "TranX, I really want the man-made man to die in your hands. I think you also want to kill the man-made man yourself!"


    Tranks clenched his fist. Of course he wanted to kill the man-made man himself, but


    "Buma, please make some small changes to the TranX gravity chamber." Sun Wuben thought of the spiritual space in the heaven. The spiritual space in the heaven is the best place for cultivation, but the time everyone can use in his life is too limited.


    "Change?" buma looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Set the environment inside as a very lonely white space. The walls, ceiling and ground are extremely monotonous white. The temperature of the whole environment should be low. The temperature is probably..." Sun Wuben thought about the environment of the spiritual space and talked to buma. After sun Wuben finished speaking, buma looked a little white.


    "Sun Wuben, if I change it like this, I feel that there is no one in it. I can''t stand it in it." buma doubted.


    Sun Wuben brushed his lips. The reason why the spiritual space has outstanding practice effect is that people can''t stand it. Even a man with a big look like Sun Wukong has only stayed in the spiritual space for one hour, that is, one month in the spiritual space for the first time.

 Chapter 307

    Naturally, it is impossible to change the time flow rate in the gravity room as in the spiritual space, but other cultivation environments can be completely simulated.


    "Buma, you''re right. It''s hard for people there to stay long. That''s why it''s more suitable for practice."


    "Is that so?" buma smiled bitterly. "Maybe you''re right. Anyway, you''re an expert in martial arts. I don''t understand."


    Sun Wuben looked at Tranks again: "Tranks, after your mother has transformed the gravity chamber, you can go in. Remember, you can''t come out in a short time after you go in, unless buma''s instantaneous movement has been learned, and I have mastered your mother''s theory of time and space."


    TranX''s face looked ugly, and buma''s face changed.


    "Sun Wuben, not to mention how long it will take me to learn instant movement, is that you want to master my space-time theory, which is simply impossible," Boomer cried.


    "Yes, Mr. Sun Wuben, my mother''s knowledge of science will take top scientists decades and hundreds of years to master," Tranks said.


    Sun Wuben smiled. Of course, he understood that what Tranks said was the truth. Even Tranks said to the small. It really takes decades and hundreds of years for ordinary scientists to master buma''s other scientific knowledge. Otherwise, the universal capsule company would not be the only existence in the whole universe.


    As for Bouma''s knowledge of time and space, it is difficult to say whether those top scientists can fully master it for hundreds of years or even hundreds of years.


    In the whole dragon ball world, there are countless talents in the scientific community, but only buma has created a space-time machine. It can be seen that there are some things that you don''t meet your conditions. It''s useless to break your head.


    "Well, three months at the most. If I can''t master buma''s space-time theory and buma can''t learn to move instantly, you can come out of Tranks," said Sun Wuben.


    "Three months, it''s still too long!" buma frowned anxiously.


    "Buma, I know you love TranX, but if he doesn''t carry the hope of mankind in this world, who will carry it?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Mom, don''t think about it. I can definitely do it, and I want to kill man-made people myself!" Tranks said firmly.


    "Since... That''s it," buma said helplessly.


    Buma moves very quickly, and the technical content of the requirements mentioned by sun Wuben is not high compared with scientists like buma, so the gravity chamber was completed soon.


    "Tranks, remember, at your present level, the real strength lies in the spiritual will. How strong your heart is, the strength will be." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "How strong the heart is, how strong the power is?" Tranks turned and walked into the gravity chamber.


    "Well, buma, now I''ll take you to the new Namiki..." Sun Wuben said.


    "The new nemex?"


    "Buma, it''s not difficult for you to cultivate instant movement. The big thing is that you don''t have enough power to drive instant movement, so I''m going to take you to the new namic star."


    Buma''s eyes lit up: "do you mean to help me guide my potential?"


    "Worthy of being buma, the reaction is quick." Sun Wuben took Gao Yaqing''s hand. Buma originally wanted to put her hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, but after thinking for a while, she put her hand on Gao Yaqing''s shoulder, and then the three disappeared into the room.


    Namike people once lived in buma''s house for a long time, so it''s no problem for them to help buma. Moreover, they are also a peace loving nation. The earth, the planet they lived in for a long time, is now in trouble, and if this disaster is not stopped, it may spread to the universe.


    It happened that today''s elder would also guide the potential, so she happily helped buma guide the potential. However, buma may be too old and the man-made disaster consumed too much energy, so she only had 300 Qi in the end. Although not much, it was enough for buma to move instantly.


    Later, the elder also helped Gao Yaqing guide her potential, which made sun Wuben completely surprised that Gao Yaqing''s potential was very considerable, even reaching 980 directly.


    New namec, over a blue canyon.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    "Super Qigong bullet!"


    The two balls of light dragged their long tails and hit each other, and then the two figures hit each other again. A green child on the ground looked at the two figures fighting in the sky with a smile in his eyes.


    "Yaqing, buma!" the figure of sun Wuben appeared next to the green child and shouted to the sky. Buma and dandy were fighting in the sky. After the two women were guided out of their potential, sun Wuben handed over the use of their Qi to Namike, and dandy and buma were the best friends. Therefore, the work of instructing the two women was in dandy''s hands.


    "Hoo!"


    Two figures flew down from the sky and landed in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Wuben, how are my skills?"


    "Sun Wuben, how about my martial arts?" Gao Yaqing and buma asked excitedly.


    "Your use of Qi is already good. As for martial arts..." Sun Wuben and dandy looked at each other with helplessness in their eyes. The fight between the two women was just a random fight. They looked powerful, but it was entirely because of their high intensity, not their martial arts skills.


    "How about martial arts?" buma looked proud. "I grew up watching the monkey king and Yamcha practice."


    "Your martial arts are still in the primary stage. Unless you are willing to practice like me and the monkey king, it will not be good at all!" Sun Wuben pretended not to see the two women''s killing eyes and said directly.


    "I don''t know how to appreciate it!" buma snorted.


    "Under the same circumstances, I must be stronger than you," Gao Yaqing said.


    "Not to mention this, buma, this is an instant moving data, and Yaqing, you also have one." Sun Wuben handed in two e-books.


    The two women''s eyes lit up and reached for it.


    "Dandy, I don''t think you can understand this for the time being, so there''s No... if buma learns and is willing to teach you, I''m very supportive."


    "It doesn''t matter," dandy said.


    Buma and Gao Yaqing studied the data of instantaneous movement. They just looked through it for a while, and buma looked strange.


    "Sun Wuben, did you write these days?"


    "I didn''t expect to teach you instant movement, so I didn''t bring it." Sun Wuben shrugged, "so I can only write it to you now. If you have any doubts, you are welcome to ask at any time."


    "There is no doubt, but..." buma''s eyes flashed surprise, "Your movement is written in scientific language. With this rigorous scientific knowledge system, no wonder you have to ask me for space-time knowledge and say that three months is enough. By the way, with such scientific knowledge, sun Wuben, you shouldn''t be just a martial artist. It''s like you graduated from four universities."


    "There''s nothing to doubt." Gao Yaqing raised her head. "Wuben and I are key classes in the capital of the north. But Wuben dropped out of school to practice martial arts before he finished reading it, but he didn''t forget too much. After all, people at our level, you know."


    Gao Yaqing said with a touch of pride on her face, but she was also secretly surprised. Although sun Wuben was also a student in the key class, in fact, sun Wuben''s performance in the class was really not very good, but now looking at what sun Wuben wrote, it is obvious that after sun Wuben left his studies, he not only did not make a step back in science, but made great progress, and his skills were very deep.


    "You are also in the key class? I thought people like us would never practice martial arts!" buma shouted with staring eyes, and then her face was excited. "Sun Wu can be so strong. It seems that people like us have great potential if we practice martial arts."


    "Stop dreaming and learn to move in a moment." Sun Wuben interrupted.


    "I don''t understand the customs!" buma glanced at Sun Wuben. It may be the arrival of sun Wuben that made her no longer worry about man-made people, so buma restored the nature of some young girls, especially on this Namike planet, surrounded by old friends, buma''s heart was more relaxed and her appearance seemed a little younger.


    Buma really has a very strong talent in space. After instant movement solved the problems in martial arts, the data given by sun Wuben soon merged and mastered instant movement.


    Then sun Wuben formally asked buma for space-time knowledge, because sun Wuben himself has space-time powers and has a strong reserve in science. In addition, he also has buma''s talent in science, so it''s very fast to learn buma''s space-time knowledge.


    half a month later.


    "Buma, I have fully understood space-time. Now you can open the door of the gravity chamber." Sun Wuben said, but he was slightly disappointed. Buma''s understanding of space-time is far less than sun Wuben himself, but buma can use scientific methods to analyze space-time, and this analysis actually took some detours.


    However, sun Wuben is not allowed to correct buma''s mistakes in time and space.


    "I think you should understand, too. You are a top student in the northern capital." buma said with a smile. Then she clapped her hands and got up and walked to the gravity chamber. "TranX stayed in that dark place for half a month. I don''t know what''s going on now. Sun Wuben, I warn you that if TranX doesn''t make great progress, I can''t spare you."


    "Tranks didn''t make progress. You can''t spare him, not me. He didn''t work hard." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at the direction of the gravity chamber with some expectations.


    Buma hummed, "I tell you, TranX has increased by 1.6 million a month in the past. This time, although it is only half a month, if it doesn''t increase by millions, wait for me."


    "Millions?" Sun Wuben''s request was too low.


    "Pa!"


    The gate of the gravity chamber opened and a strong breath came from inside.


    "This breath... Has 245 million!" Sun Wuben''s eyes brightened. "TranX has... Increased by 15 million in these 15 days!"


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure shot out of the gravity chamber. TranX''s light green eyes without pupils looked coldly at the people. Then the golden flame on his body disappeared, and his hair and eyes returned to normal.


    "Hoo!"


    Tranks gasped. He looked at buma.


    "Mom, how long have I been?" there was a little tension in Tranks'' eyes. After all, sun Wuben didn''t allow him to bring any scientific and technological equipment, including a clock, to practice. It was very boring and didn''t know the time. He could only practice and practice continuously. Moreover, Tranks wanted to kill man-made people himself. Therefore, this practice was very urgent and made him unable to stop for a moment, I''m afraid it''s time to stop, but his cultivation is far from enough.


    In this case, he could feel that his progress was like flying, but he didn''t know what actually happened.


    This time he came out, what he feared most was that it had been a year and a half.


    Buma looked at Tranks carefully and saw that there was nothing wrong with Tranks except that he was very dirty and smelled of sweat. She sighed with relief and said gently, "fortunately, I have extraordinary talent. Learning moves quickly in an instant. Moreover, under my wise guidance, sun Wuben''s understanding of space-time theory is also very fast, so you only stayed in there for 15 days."


    "Only fifteen days?"


    Tranks stared. He looked at buma, and then at Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing.


    "Mother, are you kidding?"


    However, Tranks felt that he had stayed in it for no more than a year, so the later he went, the more urgent he felt, and his cultivation


    "Who''s kidding you? You don''t believe your mother''s talent to learn martial arts and super powers?" buma smiled and said with some expectations, "Tranks, this time you practice?"


    "So..." the joy on TranX''s face spread in an instant. "I only practiced for 15 days, and it increased to 245 million? It increased by 15 million in 15 days?" at this time, TranX didn''t realize another meaning in buma''s words. She practiced martial arts.


    Buma was stunned: "TranX, you said your cultivation has increased... How much? 1.5 million?"


    "Fifteen million!" said Tranks excitedly. "Fifteen million, not one and a half million, mother!"


    Buma''s joy also exploded. She always knew the progress of Tranks. Just like the last time Tranks came back from sun Wuben''s time and space, he practiced for 18 months, a year and a half, but it increased by less than 30 million.


    "It''s such a good effect to transform the gravity chamber like that." buma cried happily, "monkey, you are worthy of being a martial arts expert. If I had known this, I would have transformed the gravity chamber..." buma said here, and suddenly her voice went down. She always did the transformation of the gravity chamber according to vegeta''s meaning.


    Now, sun Wuben only makes some small environmental adjustments to the gravity chamber, which makes Tranks'' cultivation produce amazing changes. In fact, this proves that in the cultivation of martial arts, vegeta may not be as good as sun Wuben.

 Chapter 308

    As the prince of the Saiya people, the most famous fighting nation in the universe, the most outstanding genius of the Saiya people for thousands of years, vegeta is not as good as an ordinary warrior on the earth in martial arts practice, which is unacceptable in buma''s view, but this is the fact.


    Moreover, not only in martial arts, but also in science, buma also realized the power of sun Wuben, so no paper or martial arts, even better than handsome, tall and so on. Vegeta is far inferior to the people in front of her.


    "Buma, the practice of martial arts is not as simple as you think. There are other reasons why Tranks has such a good effect this time, except that the gravity chamber is transformed into that." Sun Wuben is also very happy. This time, his guidance to Tranks is an attempt. Now it seems that the result of the attempt is better than sun Wuben''s conjecture.


    "Other reasons?"


    Buma pressed down and felt uncomfortable. She smiled at Sun Wuben and said, "please give me some advice."


    "The most important thing in martial arts cultivation is the heart, or God, especially at the level of TranX. Ordinary grinding of the body and cultivating Qi are not very effective. The important thing is to polish the body and hammer refining Qi to temper his heart. Just like this time, if TranX doesn''t know that man-made people have me, he doesn''t have to worry. If he doesn''t want to be here wholeheartedly Before I kill the man-made man, I will kill the man-made man myself, and I will not have the current results, "said Sun Wuben.


    Buma frowned: "Sun Wuben, can you speak in more detail and use a scientific way..."


    "Even I know a little about the cultivation of heart and God." Sun Wuben glanced at buma, "well, buma, that''s all I can teach TranX. The heart of martial arts still needs to be tempered by myself in the end."


    "So you''re not much!" buma felt she had found her balance.


    "I''m not very good, but I''m no less than a hundred times stronger than someone''s Prince." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Buma''s face flushed. She stared at Sun Wuben angrily: "if I take the road of cultivation, I will never be weaker than you. What can you be proud of?"


    "Don''t say that, buma, TranX, I''ve finished my work in your world and am ready to leave now," said Sun Wuben.


    "Leave?" buma''s face darkened. The ten days since Sun Wuben arrived are the happiest and relaxed she has had in recent years.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, man-made people haven''t appeared yet. We have to wait until they appear to kill them, so can you please give me more advice on my martial arts?" Tranks asked modestly. His eyes were full of expectations. In the past, sun Wuben just boasted, but this time, sun Wuben just instructed buma to change the environment of the gravity chamber, As a result, his cultivation achievements have undergone earth shaking changes, and Tranks is completely convinced.


    "Tranks, I think it''s better for you to solve the man-made problem yourself." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Leave it to me?" Tranks stared.


    "Sun Wuben, how can you do this?" Boomer roared. "You didn''t promise to solve the man-made man. How can you say something like farting!"


    "Buma, can girls use words more politely." Sun Wuben glanced at buma.


    "I''m not a girl, but a genius... Monkey, don''t deal with those who don''t have. Since you say you want to solve the man-made people, you have to solve them before you can go. And do you have the heart to watch them destroy the city and kill humans?" booma roared angrily.


    "Of course I can''t bear it." Sun Wuben smiled. "Buma, you''ve really become dull. Don''t you find that no man-made people have come to destroy the city and kill human beings in the past half a month?"


    Buma was stunned and was overjoyed.


    "Sun Wuben, did you come here..." buma cried happily.


    Tranks trembled and his face was full of loss and happiness. In a word, the famous taste surged into his heart: "Mr. Sun Wuben, you went to kill the man-made man when I entered the gravity chamber. I thought..."


    "Tranks, you''re wrong." Sun Wuben looked at the lost Tranks with a smile. "Man-made man, I said I would leave it to you to fight, I won''t break my promise. In fact, I didn''t kill man-made man at all, but sealed them."


    "Seal?"


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. He saw two bottles floating in the air in front of him.


    As soon as buma''s eyes fell on the seal attached to the bottle, he saw strange characters written on it, such as the Chinese character "seal of the great demon king".


    "Sun Wuben, aren''t you a demon Fengbo?"


    "It''s the magic seal wave." Sun Wuben waved his hand and the two bottles fell on the table. "Tranks, I sealed No. 17 and No. 18 in the bottles. You should step up your cultivation and strive to kill man-made people as soon as possible, and then open the bottle to destroy them. In addition, you should be careful of saru. Don''t fall into his hands."


    "Shalu?" buma looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "It''s also a man-made man, but you don''t have to worry," said trankslian. Because he was afraid of buma''s worry, Tranks didn''t tell her about saru at all.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. The current saru is not strong at all. As long as Tranks grows strong in recent years, killing saru is a small thing." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Tranks firmly. "Tranks, I believe you can do it with your potential. Well, goodbye!" Sun Wuben grabbed Gao Yaqing''s hand, They disappeared into the room.


    "Damn it." buma suddenly remembered something and stamped her feet angrily. "Why did this bastard sun Wuben leave? You haven''t taken me to find Sun Wukong yet."


    "Looking for the monkey king?" Tranks recalled that more than ten days ago, sun Wuben said he would teach buma to move instantaneously, and then took her to find the monkey king. He looked forward to looking at buma, "Mom, have you learned to move instantaneously?"


    Buma was proud: "TranX, what''s your look? Your mother is such a talented person. She can''t move in an instant. I tell you, I practiced instant movement very skillfully in only three days."


    "Great!" Tranks waved his fist and was very excited. "Mom, you said that Mr. Monkey King learned instant movement for a year. I thought it was very difficult. I didn''t expect you to learn it in three days!"


    "Your mother is the most gifted and beautiful girl in the world. It''s easy to learn this. It''s not like the wooden head of the monkey king." buma raised her head and praised me.


    However, Tranks was moved in his heart: "Mom, why don''t you teach me to move in an instant? I should learn not slowly?"


    "Teach you?" the smile on buma''s face stopped.


    "TranX, this moment moves. You have to learn, but it''s not that you can''t learn, but I may wonder if the time will be faster than the monkey king."


    "Impossible? Mom, you don''t only use three days?" Tranks obviously didn''t believe it.


    "This is an instant mobile learning tutorial. Take it." buma stretched out her hand and inexplicably added an e-book in her hand.


    TranX''s eyes flashed doubt: "Mom, didn''t you take this e-book with a universal capsule just now?"


    "Said your mother is a genius, sun Wuben will access this different dimensional space, and your mother will learn it at a glance." buma was a little proud again.


    "This is really convenient. Why don''t you teach me too?" Tranks was moved again. Buma gave him a white look: "if you can learn to move instantaneously on e-books, it will be difficult for you to access dimensional space, so don''t rush."


    "Mother is so stingy," Tranks muttered. Then he opened the e-book and looked forward to it. He just looked at it a little and was stunned.


    The above strange scientific formulas, unprecedented terms, patterns, inferences


    Because this textbook sun Wuben is specially written for buma and Gao Yaqing. Buma and Gao Yaqing are the most outstanding talents of the four universities, sun Wuben''s principle of writing the book is to be as concise as possible. Anyway, those scientific formulas and theorems that are very complex and rare and contain very profound truth may be heavenly books for others, but for these two women with high IQ, It''s impossible not to understand.


    Tranks looked at a few more pages and his eyebrows locked. Then he put the book aside and smiled awkwardly: "Mom, I think it''s better not to learn to move in an instant. I have to let mom have the ability to play."


    Buma''s face was full of smiles. In fact, Tranks was very gifted in cultural learning, but in troubled times, his energy was mainly focused on martial arts, so he did not fully inherit the buma family''s scientific knowledge system, so his understanding was limited, but Sun Wuben was so concise.


    "If it''s a peaceful and prosperous time, you should study in school. More than practicing martial arts, this may not be impossible." buma sighed and gave the e-book a dimensional space for income. Her eyes were a little confused. "If so, you should be as versatile as sun Wuben."


    "Mother, you mean sun Wuben learned such instant movement?" Tranks said incredulously.


    "He wrote this book for me, and he is really good in science, so he figured out my space-time theory in a very short time. If he doesn''t practice, he is also a good hand in science." buma said with emotion. Her eyes shine with a strange light. When she was young, she also dreamed many times that the man to be married in the future would be so literate and martial, It''s a pity that times make people.


    "Strange, how did Mr. Monkey King learn to move in an instant?"


    "Monkey King." buma answered with a smile, "according to sun Wuben''s method, he learns instant movement, just like learning martial arts. For some reason, his body has the attribute of teleportation, so he can do it with the ability of his body without understanding the principle of space, just like super ability."


    "I see." Tranks suddenly looked at buma. "Mom, I came out this time and found that you are completely different from before."


    "Oh?" buma said with a smile and scold, "you have changed yourself. Where have I changed?"


    "Happy and young, not as calm as before, but I like my mother now," said Tranks.


    "Just be young!" Boomer muttered, suddenly frowning. "TranX, I''ll take you to a good place."


    "Where?"


    "Nature is looking for the monkey king!"


    "Looking for Sun Wukong, didn''t you say that sun Wuben didn''t tell you the location of Sun Wukong?"


    "Can''t my mother do anything without him? My mother can go to Namiki first, and then ask the dragon for the location of the monkey king, and even ask the dragon to help do other things, such as finding the location of saru or helping revive your father... Just..." buma didn''t say a word. Baijita has died too long, and baijita is not a good man, It''s hard to say what will happen in the underworld. Whether the dragon can revive him is a problem.

 Chapter 309

    The early morning sun through the tree shadow hit the book in the window, tied a simple horsetail, and the woman in a white loose Pajama quietly turned over the e-book in her hand.


    You can see that there are four brush words "practice notes" on the title page of this e-book.


    Gao Yaqing watched the practice notes written by sun Wuben over the years, a collection of all his practice data and notes on the analysis of martial arts.


    "I see." Gao Yaqing''s face flashed a calm smile from time to time. For the real top students in the four universities, it was very easy for her to read sun Wuben''s practice notes and study science.


    Originally, she didn''t know much about martial arts practice. At this time, she watched this note. Gao Yaqing''s understanding of martial arts practice is no less than that of Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, Guixian and others.


    The only thing she lacks is that all this is on paper and has not experienced it personally.


    "Wuben may have suffered a lot for this data, but his data is still too little, mainly his own data. Other data like sister mia, aunt lazuli and uncle Lapis are also quite a lot, but they are of little use." Gao Yaqing''s eyes glittered, and she made a decision in her heart.


    Near the stream not far from the house, a human shadow was hanging in the air with his knees crossed, and his hands sometimes turned into blurred five-color brilliance.


    "Magic fist." Sun Wuben took back the colorful brilliance on his hand and sighed gently. Since he was hit by dualo''s magic fist and entered the mysterious place, he woke up and found that he had strong control over himself, sun Wuben studied the magic fist and learned it very early.


    But it was not until the last time I sent my mother back to reincarnation and saw the pure soul that I suddenly understood some of the reasons why the magic fist let me enter that mysterious place.


    "I can enter my own soul with great coincidence factors. It is not only the magic fist that plays a role, but also because dualo''s extremely strong killing and hate thoughts have caused the extremely strong spiritual power, strong to substantive emotions and magic fist, as well as dualo''s own constitution."


    "Therefore, it is impossible for me to use the magic fist to enter the soul again, but other methods..." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    "I should go. I should have gone long ago. Only fighting, fierce to the extreme and crazy to the extreme, can make me advance by leaps and bounds, but..."


    Sun Wuben looked at Gao Yaqing reading under the windowsill not far away. His eyes became gentle and his heart became reluctant to give up.


    "Wait, wait ten days, I''ll go!" Sun Wuben made a decision in his heart. He had made such a decision no less than ten times, and he had been scheduled to leave every time in three days, but after three days, sun Wuben was reluctant to start again.


    "It''s true this time. We can''t delay any more!" Sun Wuben squeezed his fist, then sat on his crotch with Dan and sank his mind into the Dantian. For a moment, suddenly, if sun Wuben felt something, he opened his eyes and saw Gao Yaqing standing there quietly with a tea tray not far away.


    "Yaqing." Sun Wuben appeared next to Gao Yaqing. "Why are you standing there? Do you want to call me when the tea is cold? Or are you fascinated by this handsome guy?" Gao Yaqing smiled gently: "I just try to see how sensitive you feel, but you feel really good."


    "Of course I''m not so sensitive when others stand there, but Yaqing you are different." monkey Ben hugged Gao Yaqing and sat down in a chair.


    "Hum, this tea is delicious." Sun Wuben sipped his tea. "By the way, Yaqing, where do you see that practice note? What do you not understand?"


    "Don''t underestimate others. I''ve finished reading it." Gao Yaqing raised her head proudly. "Of course there are things you don''t understand, but it''s not about the practice note, but about you."


    "Me?" Sun Wuben smiled at Gao Yaqing.


    "Come on, what do you want to know this time?"


    "Wuben." Gao Yaqing paused slightly and looked into sun Wuben''s eyes. "Tell me the truth, do you want to leave secretly?"


    "Ah!" Sun Wu''s heart trembled and his smile was unnatural. "What are you talking about? What are you thinking about?"


    "Wuben, don''t lie to me. I can see that these days, you have something on your mind. I think about it. It may be related to your martial arts. Looking at your martial arts notes, you are always satisfied with your martial arts. The more you get, the more you desire. You spend most of your time with me. It''s not normal at all, and even if I''m not happy sometimes Be reasonable, you actually give in everywhere. Did you go too far? "


    Sun Wuben smiled: "people love you, so they accompany you and let you. What''s wrong with this? Don''t think about it!"


    "Wuben, don''t you understand? In fact, I''ve always been ready. You and I are husband and wife. Can''t we face any difficulties together? Do you despise me? I don''t think I can help with those things?" Gao Yaqing said, with some red eyes.


    "I......" Sun Wuben hesitated.


    "If I hadn''t read your practice notes before and you explained to me, I didn''t understand, but now I have learned your notes. Although I don''t understand martial arts as well as you, I can at least talk to you. What''s the matter even if I don''t understand? The question is not whether I understand, but whether you want me to share it with you Don''t worry, you always act alone here? What are we doing when we get married? "Gao Yaqing said faintly.


    Sun Wuben trembled in his heart. Yes, his road of cultivation is a long road. I don''t know when he can come to the end, or when he can really be free to accompany Gao Yaqing.


    "Ya Qing, you already know that the way to practice martial arts is nothing more than energy and spirit. At my present stage, if you want to make great strides forward and complete real detachment, you must work on God."


    "God is incomparably powerful. As long as he develops a little, he can burst out great power. Just like the Super Saiyan, he inspires the power of God under extreme anger, so he has 50 times the normal power. God is equivalent to the development of nuclear energy in science." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Equivalent to the development of nuclear energy in science?" Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Nuclear weapons are forbidden in science and forbidden to be studied, so she didn''t know much.


    "We all know the mass energy formula of the atomic bomb. We all know that if we can convert mass into energy, the energy will be extremely terrible. But how can we convert mass into energy? If we solve this problem, we can create an atomic bomb. In fact, it is very simple to solve this problem, that is, to forcibly cause nuclear fission with huge energy." Sun Wuben said simply.


    Gao Yaqing understood for a moment.


    "Put strong explosives on the outside of an atomic nucleus and use the energy and pressure generated by the explosion of explosives to cause the fission of this atomic nucleus, but so?" Gao Yaqing said.


    "Simply put, that''s it, but normal elements are very stable, so it''s not easy for them to produce nuclear fission or fusion, just like normal people can''t transform like Saiya people. But anyway, as long as the power is strong enough, they can make the protonuclear fission." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Gao Yaqing frowned slightly and then stretched out. A slight smile appeared on her face: "you want to find a powerful force to split your God, so you want to leave me?"


    "There will be no pie in the sky. The more you want to achieve high achievements in martial arts, the more you have to pay your life, gamble hard, gamble your life and gamble on luck. Otherwise, it is not enough to break the shackles of spirit and obtain great power. Moreover, I am not a Saiyan, and I don''t have their blood, so I have to pay more than them to open this fan of God''s energy The gate. "Sun Wuben''s voice was low.


    Saiya people become super Saiya people. They can succeed only under the extreme emotion in battle.


    The Saiya, like the uranium element in the element, itself is easy to cause nuclear fission.


    Others, such as Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha, are equivalent to non uranium and plutonium, which are easy to fission. Even if they are in the same situation as the monkey king, they will never change.


    If sun Wuben wants to succeed, he also needs to fight, and the external pressure he needs must be tens, hundreds, or even tens of millions of times that of the Saiya people. How strong is the bottom? Sun Wuben has no bottom at all.


    What did the monkey king experience when he turned into a Super Saiyan? It can be said that he lived a narrow life.


    There are great fears and great gains between life and death.


    If sun Wuben wants to succeed, the danger and pressure must be much higher than Sun Wukong. Therefore, sun Wuben has made plans to die.


    "Is it possible to die?" Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes.


    "It should be... A little." Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids and said, "Yaqing, even if I encounter extreme danger, I have a high possibility of escaping, but take you, then..."


    "Do you think I''m a burden?"


    "How could it be? But even I myself in that situation..." said Sun Wuben.


    Gao Yaqing suddenly smiled: "Wuben, sometimes you are very smart, but sometimes you are also very stupid. I have long planned to go crazy with you. Whether you die or live, everyone is together. Moreover, can nuclear fission fusion really only force huge energy pressure to make them fission?"


    "Is there another way to make an atomic bomb?" Sun Wuben glared at Gao Yaqing.


    "You are still a top student of the four universities. Don''t you know that there is no absolute truth in science? How many truths that were considered absolute before have been overthrown later. The absolute truth you think is only because you sit and watch the sky and see too little. Although there is only one manufacturing principle of the original bullet in our existing science and technology, what about in the high-dimensional universe? In the higher-level universe What about civilization? "Gao Yaqing said.


    "High dimension?" Sun Wuben suddenly trembled. If others can''t touch the high-dimensional civilization and power, even if they do, it''s difficult to gain, but that doesn''t include him.


    "Only stupid people can break the shackles of God with brute force." Gao Yaqing smiled at Sun Wuben, "In the words of your practice notes, the real ox people are masters of the Tao, and the real experts are all masters of the Tao. Therefore, only by using the Tao can you break the barbarism. If you sun Wuben practice like the monkey king, don''t you be similar to them. Your blood is different from the monkey king. How can you surpass them in his way?"


    "Ha ha, I see!" Sun Wuben laughed excitedly. He hugged Gao Yaqing and pecked her red lips. "Yaqing, you are really my good wife''s help. I know what to do."

 Chapter 310

    Birds chirped and the woods were peaceful.


    A figure walked slowly in the forest where all kinds of animals lived in peace.


    "Different from the Saiya people like the monkey king, the limit of my cultivation is 100000." Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed. When Gao Yaqing reminded him, sun Wuben figured it out.


    In Weiss''s eyes, his lineage is the limit when he cultivates to 100000. The same is true. After 100000, no matter how Sun Wuben tries to cultivate, the growth of combat power becomes extremely slow until sun Wuben learns the real sound of tiger and leopard thunder.


    Tiger leopard thunder is a barrier, holding Dan and sitting on the crotch is another barrier.


    The thunder of tiger and leopard makes the strength of sun Wuben reach 80 million. Putting 80 million on Sun Wuben, a person with weak blood lineage, is actually equivalent to others breaking through the level of hundreds of millions, billions and tens of billions of combat power, which is equivalent to the transformation of Super Saiyan like sun Wukong - which itself breaks the shackles of God.


    Then he learned to hold the pill and sit on the crotch. Now it has almost increased to 660 million, and the promotion momentum is still strong. There is no sign of stopping his cultivation in a short time. It can be imagined that sun Wuben''s cultivation can continue to grow just by practicing holding the pill and sitting on the crotch.


    This is not the result of breaking the shackles of God!


    "I don''t know when I''m sitting on the mountain." Sun Wuben lamented that whether the tiger and leopard thunder sound or sitting on his crotch with a pill, the reason why Sun Wuben can understand is that he came to the mirror shadow world of Zhenyou tower, and the mirror shadow world is the projection of the holy land. The holy land is exactly the high-dimensional world mentioned by Gao Yaqing, so sun Wuben came to this mirror shadow world.


    "Monkey King, they must experience the great terror between life and death and the ultimate spiritual training in order to break the shackles of God. I only need to learn ''Tao'' from the high-dimensional world, but don''t they need to experience the great terror between life and death?"


    Sun Wuben looked around.


    This forest looks very detailed and peaceful, but the animals here, even if they look insignificant, may kill sun Wuben, Sun Wukong who turned into a Super Saiyan and others.


    This is the horror of life in the high-dimensional world.


    Here -- even the God of destruction, berus, dare not step on it easily. Even if he comes, he must be careful, for fear that he might accidentally step on a snake and lose his life.


    Therefore, sun Wuben actually needs to experience the same danger as Sun Wukong, vegeta and others, but... Sun Wuben is walking in the forest now. The birds, animals and insects in the forest, and even some aggressive tigers, leopards and eagles, even passing by sun Wuben, did not attack sun Wuben, and some even watched sun Wuben walk past them, It''s like watching a cloud drift by. It''s indifferent, natural and peaceful.


    "If I swallow a golden pill into my stomach, my life is up to me. I don''t know whether the golden pill Avenue holding the pill sitting on my crotch can change my life another day. Although I don''t know, his concealment function is very good." Sun Wuben carefully held the pill and let his spirit and blood converge to his limit.


    If he didn''t practice holding Dan and sitting on his crotch, and his realm was quite high, Sun Wu would have been attacked by beasts as soon as he walked hundreds of miles away from the periphery, not to mention entering the forest, so he would withdraw from the world.


    Sun Wuben went out of the forest and turned a depression.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    "Ow ~ ~"


    The roar and shrill cry of the beast also sounded.


    "Damn it, there was a fierce beast fighting." Monkey King frowned and sat on his crotch with his Dan. Although most creatures here can ignore his danger as if he were a dead object and not attack him, the fierce beasts fight, but they don''t have eyes. As long as they fight in the area, mountains, rocks and trees may suffer. It doesn''t matter whether you are living or dead.


    "Let''s see first." Sun Wuben was not in a hurry. He came here to look for opportunities, so everything went with him.


    Under a rock, sun Wuben showed his head.


    In front of the cave at the bottom of the cliff stood a strange bear with gray hair and three eyes on its head. In front of the strange bear is a conical tail and butt, similar to the water dragon pig in the dinosaur period.


    "Roar ~"


    The water dragon pig rushes to the grizzly bear. The grizzly bear waves its claws to repel the water dragon pig, but the water dragon pig attacks again and again. It is obvious that the grizzly bear is stronger than the water dragon pig. However, the water dragon pig is very smart and flexible, and it attacks from all directions. Once it finds out that it is unfavorable, it runs away and attacks again later.


    On the contrary, although the grizzly bear has great power and sharp claws, it stands in place and doesn''t move. It waves its claws only when the water dragon pig rushes forward, and the water dragon pig doesn''t chase when it runs away. If it catches up, the water dragon pig will be more embarrassed even if it is unbeaten.


    "It should be the hole."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the hole behind the grizzly bear and suddenly understood.


    The cave behind the grizzly bear is not deep. It is covered with grass. There are blood stains on the grass. In addition, there are several groups of fleshy pink things wriggling.


    "That''s a grizzly bear cub. This should be a female bear. It''s just after giving birth. It''s when she''s weak." suddenly sun Wuben had a trace of sympathy for the grizzly bear.


    Obviously, the main target of the water dragon pig is not the grizzly bear, but the cubs in the cave behind it, or use the grizzly bear cubs to contain the grizzly bear.


    Sun Wuben watched quietly.


    Biological battles in the high-dimensional world are naturally different from their world. Every move and even a look may contain mysteries.


    Sun Wuben has gained a lot in the mirror and shadow world these years, but except for the essence of tiger, leopard, Leiyin and holding Dan sitting on the hip, everything else can only be regarded as fur, or even fur.


    "A thousand skills is not as good as one skill. If I only learn some superficial laymen now, it will not help me break through the shackles of God and achieve the ultimate detachment. Therefore, to master, I must master things like holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, tiger and leopard thunder."


    As time went by, the grizzly bear guarded the cave. Although the water dragon pig failed again and again, he still didn''t give up his constant attack. In the end, he was scarred and his physical strength and energy decreased sharply. At this time, even sun Wuben felt confident that he could kill the two beasts.


    "Do you want to help a grizzly bear?" Sun Wuben hesitated in his heart, and suddenly a warning came from his heart.


    "Roar!"


    A terrible sound sounded, and a huge dark shadow came and landed in front of the grizzly bear. It was also a water dragon pig, but the water dragon pig was taller and stronger than the one who attacked the grizzly bear earlier.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    The injured water dragon pig happily ran to the tall water dragon pig.


    Grizzly bears are nervous.


    "It seems that the mother and son of the grizzly bear are hopeless." Sun Wuben lamented that the speed of the tall water dragon pig was amazing when it first appeared.


    "At least more than 10 billion combat power." Sun Wuben estimated and shrunk behind the rock. If the tall water dragon Pig found it, sun Wuben could only escape from the mirror world.


    The two water dragon pigs made out for a while, and then approached the grizzly bear step by step.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The grizzly bear kept roaring and wanted to scare away two water dragon pigs, but the water dragon pig still approached step by step. Suddenly, the tall water dragon pig kicked on the ground and jumped at the grizzly bear.


    At this time, the grizzly bear took a step forward and raised his body to his side.


    "Are you finally going to escape?" Sun Wuben flashed his mind. After so long fighting, the grizzly bear didn''t move a step, but now he stepped out and turned sideways, as if he was going to escape with his cub in his mouth. But even if he left with his cub in his mouth, he said whether he could escape or not. Even if he could escape from the pursuit of the water dragon pig, with his mouth, Only one or two cubs can be taken away, and the rest can only be given up.


    Just when sun Wuben thought so, the grizzly bear didn''t escape, but squatted slightly, and then sun Wuben''s pupils widened.


    The grizzly bear''s body seemed to have crossed a very wonderful track. The track was so mysterious and revealed the thrilling beauty. At this moment, sun Wuben felt as if that stroke was the truth of heaven and earth.


    Then something more strange happened.


    The two huge sharp tusks of the tall water dragon pig hit the grizzly bear''s shoulder.


    "Click!"


    The snow-white tusks were directly disconnected, and then the nose of the tall water dragon pig hit the grizzly bear''s shoulder. Then he saw the water dragon pig fly out and shed blood in the sky.


    "Awning!"


    The flying water dragon pig bumped into the back mountain wall and saw that it completely crashed into the mountain wall.


    "How is this possible?" Sun Wuben looked at the mountain wall. He knew that the mountain wall here looked the same as the mountain wall on the earth, but in fact it was extremely hard. Even if sun Wuben hit it with all his strength, he could not make a three inch deep palm print on the mountain wall.


    "Does this strike have tens of billions of power?" Sun Wuben stared.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Another water dragon pig roared with fear. It leaned down and retreated slowly when it retreated a mile away.


    "Awning!"


    The water dragon pig turned and rushed to the distance and soon disappeared. The grizzly bear at the mouth of the cliff gasped. His eyes were a little gray. He sat at the mouth of the cave and licked his wound.


    Under the rock in the distance, sun Wuben had taken back his head.


    "Shit!"


    "That track!"


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes. He kept replaying the grizzly bear''s move in his mind, once, twice, three times... Finally, sun Wuben felt that he had completely remembered that wonderful action.


    His body moved, but Sun Wuben''s face changed.


    "How is it possible that I can''t do that at all?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes widened. He could hardly believe it. After more than ten years of hard practice, to his current level, he learned any movement very quickly, just like a person who writes Chinese characters well and is proficient to the extreme. Even if he learns to write Japanese and English for the first time, he can learn well, but he will never fail to write.


    Sun Wuben is like a man who has never written. He can''t even hold his pen well when he writes for the first time.


    "Strange, it looks very simple, and in fact, every action is simple, but when combined..." Sun Wuben tried several times, but it remained the same.


    "In that case, split the whole action and practice one by one." Sun Wuben thought for a while and began to split it. At first, he split the action into ten actions. As a result, he still couldn''t do it. Then he split it into twenty, which was still very difficult. Finally, he split it into seventy-two, and then he felt he could practice.


    "First action..."


    "The second action..."


    "The third action..."


    Sun Wuben practiced under the rock. After these actions were divided into 72 small actions, although it was difficult to practice each small action, it was easy, but he assembled the actions later, such as two combination exercises, three combinations, four combinations... The more the groups were installed, the more difficult the practice was.

 Chapter 311

    The whole mountain wall is covered with moth yellow tender grass. On the hillside of the mountain, there is a small red house. Next to the big swimming pool, there is fruit juice under the big tree. A woman wearing a blue T-shirt and dark gray shorts sits quietly reading, and a large number of pens and e-books are placed on the table.


    "The science and technology in the universe is indeed too much beyond the earth as a whole." Gao Yaqing put down her e-book and drank a mouthful of juice. Sun Wuben naturally told her that he had robbed the territory of Frisa, kavila and Kurdish king and established a huge force.


    When sun Wuben said she was the emperor of the universe, she was almost stunned.


    Her high Yaqing''s eyes are too powerful. She likes a boy casually. It''s actually


    Then, naturally, after sun Wuben gave the order, the high-tech materials in the universe were brought to her for her research and study.


    Although she has read the practice notes of sun Wuben, she knows Wu Dao very well in theory, and she is really excited about Wu Dao practice.


    After all, only by keeping up with sun Wuben can we go on with him for a long time.


    But after two or three days of practice, Gao Yaqing felt more comfortable doing her old business.


    "The great saint lady is really powerful." not far away, there are two Cosmic people wearing the most advanced combat clothes in the universe.


    "Yes, those scientific and technological materials give people a headache at first sight. She has read them for seven days in a row and is still in good spirits." the two cosmologists admire Gao Yaqing who drinks juice. Although it is absolutely impossible for anyone without eyes to come to die, sun Wuben has arranged bodyguards here, and they are former experts of the anti Buddhist alliance. Naturally, they are trusted by sun Wuben, so it is a great honor to serve as Gao Yaqing''s bodyguard here.


    "Have a rest first." Gao Yaqing put down the juice, stretched, then stood up and looked in a direction with a smile. There is the cultivation area of sun Wuben.


    "This bastard, I''ve been practicing for seven days at a time, and he hasn''t come to see me once." Gao Yaqing muttered and walked out a few steps, and saw sun Wuben standing there under the tree on the downhill. He seemed to be thinking and closing his eyes. Gao Yaqing even walked over, deliberately walked up to sun Wuben and shook his hand in front of his face.


    "Everything about this arm movement is very familiar. Why is the last step still a little close?" Sun Wuben thought and suddenly raised his eyebrow. "By the way, there, there was a lack of weight in my distribution just now, so..."


    Then sun Wuben moved. His whole body hardly moved, but one arm was thrown.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Gao Yaqing''s pupil shrinks, sun Wuben just throws his arm, which makes her feel out of breath. Moreover, sun Wuben''s whole arm seems to be enlarged in an instant.


    "Strange?"


    Gao Yaqing frowned and stepped back.


    "That''s it." Sun Wuben took back his arm and his heart was full of joy. These days of practice, not to mention his achievements in that action, is his own control. Sun Wuben also felt that he was improving.


    To know what martial arts cultivation is, in addition to skills, the most important thing is to control your own strength.


    And sun Wuben now understands that improving control is actually improving his own God.


    "This time the whole action is not wrong, but it is too unfamiliar, too slow and not skilled enough. It can only be done reluctantly. The next step is continuous practice."


    Sun Wuben shook his arm again and again.


    Gao Yaqing withdrew a few steps. She looked at it for a while. The more she stared at Sun Wuben''s swinging arm, the more she felt uncomfortable in her chest. After a while, she felt a little bored for some reason.


    "Wuben is, too. I stood in front of him and didn''t see me." Gao Yaqing tooted his mouth and deliberately picked up a stone and threw it out.


    "Awning!"


    The stone made a huge sound on the mountain wall, but Sun Wuben was still practicing.


    "It''s hopeless! It seems that my newly married wife can''t compare with his martial arts!" Gao Yaqing was sulky for a while, with a helpless smile on her face. She went back to the swimming pool, picked up the e-book and studied it again.


    Three days later, sun Wuben''s arm movement has become standard, and then he practiced the waist movement, followed by the neck, legs, feet, shoulders


    As the days passed, sun Wuben''s actions became more and more strange. At the same time, his control over himself was constantly improving. Three months later, sun Wuben was finally able to connect the whole action of grizzly bear''s post. At this time, even the two powerful cosmic bodyguards would be out of breath when they stared at Sun Wuben with their eyes.


    Another half month later, sun Wuben basically mastered this action, and then he entered the mirror world again.


    Still under that rock.


    "Although I have mastered my movements, cultivating this set of movements only enhances my control over myself. Although the power of the movements themselves is, they are far less powerful than what I saw the grizzly bear perform that time. What must be missing, but what is missing?" Sun Wuben poked out his head and looked at the grizzly bear.


    "The grizzly bear''s children can''t grow up so soon, so it still needs to protect its children and fight with other powerful beasts. Maybe I can see it show that move again."


    In the distance, the grizzly bear lay down in the cave and fell asleep. Everything was so quiet and peaceful.


    Sun Wuben waited quietly. In the twinkling of an eye, day and night passed, just when he was a little impatient����


    "Roar!!"


    A low roar broke the peace of the whole world.


    It is still a water dragon pig. Compared with the last two, it is a fat water dragon pig. This water dragon pig is very brave. Only three or five attacks hurt the grizzly bear one after another. Finally, when the water dragon pig attacked for the seventh time, the grizzly bear will be on one side.


    "That''s it!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. At this moment, his whole mind was on the action of grizzly bear.


    As if the way of heaven was natural, an action that revealed a very mysterious charm knocked the fat water dragon pig out.


    "This action..." Sun Wuben closed his eyes and recalled the action in his mind, but the consternation on his face became more and more prosperous.


    "How is that possible?"


    "No, not so!"


    Sun Wuben shouted in his heart. Although this action is as beautiful as the one he saw last time, just like revealing the mystery of the avenue of heaven and earth, the action is more than half different. If you have to say the same, you can only say that their gods are the same, but their shapes are different.


    "How could this be? It seems that we can only..." Sun Wuben remembered the action, analyzed the action, and then began to try to simulate it.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was confused again, because this action could not be simulated.


    "I''ve learned a complete shoulder leaning movement, but it''s still like this... Sure enough, there''s no good thing that pie falls in the world, but it''s also right. If this powerful move is easy to learn, it''s unreasonable." Sun Wuben kept consolidating the action of the move in his mind until he completely remembered it and won''t forget it again.


    "Since there are still changes in this action, he is not busy practicing." Sun Wuben did not practice, but looked at the grizzly bear. Less than ten hours after the water dragon pig left, one animal with four legs but a bird shape rushed to the grizzly bear, and then fought with the grizzly bear.


    Soon, the grizzly bear leaned against his shoulder again.


    "Sure enough..."


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes and remembered this action, which was different from the previous two actions.


    Day by day, sun Wuben has been observing the grizzly bear''s movements.


    ����


    Fifty three days later, sun Wuben appeared in front of the red house on the hillside.


    "The charm of this poster is unchanged, but the action forms are ever-changing." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. In the past 53 days, sun Wuben almost didn''t practice wholeheartedly, but kept observing the grizzly bear. During this period, the grizzly bear fought 123 times with other beasts, especially the water dragon pig, and the action of shoulder leaning was performed more than 300 times, And sun Wuben remembered every action he saw in his mind.


    "Wuben, you''re back!" if Gao Yaqing felt it, he looked back and saw the monkey king running over excitedly.


    "Well, Yaqing, I''m sorry, I think..."


    "Do you want to practice immediately?"


    "Strike while the iron is hot. I''m afraid I''ll forget my inspiration." Sun Wuben said shyly.


    Gao Yaqing''s face elongated a little, but when he saw sun Wuben''s empty expression, he smiled: "forget it, I knew you were like this. However, when you really master that move, you have to accompany me."


    "Long live!" Sun Wuben picked up Gao Yaqing and made a hard turn. Then he put it down. He rushed to the big tree where he often stayed and began to think.


    "This person is really!" Gao Yaqing smiled. "I always feel married. It''s no different from not married. She studies data every day." she smiled and went to her room. There is a laboratory with the best experimental equipment. There is Gao Yaqing''s favorite thing.


    Under the big tree, Sun Wu himself also appeared in front of the table, even e-books and electronic pens.


    "This action should be broken down like this..."


    "Eh, there is no difference between the two movements. They should be integrated..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben broke, crumpled, analyzed, calculated, and even combined each action in various ways... Again and again, from time to time, sun Wuben would analyze various data of these actions with the help of the paper and pen in his hand. Unknowingly, Sun Wuben''s understanding of these movements has reached a height that he doesn''t even know.

 Chapter 312

    A month later, under the big tree, sun Wuben put away his desk and pen.


    "All changes are inseparable from their ancestors. More than 300 shoulder stickers are just the repetition and combination of seven shoulder stickers, as well as some minor changes." Sun Wuben smiled. Now this poster shoulder has been put into his mind.


    His feet stood slightly apart. Suddenly, Sun Wu bent his feet and twisted his body, first his feet, then his legs, then his waist, shoulders and arms


    As like as two peas in your head, you can understand your mind thoroughly. You can still see your body without any practice. You can''t write Wang Xizhi exactly the same words.


    "I just need to practice these seven moves, and I can achieve all kinds of changes."


    For the seven big moves, sun Wuben still divided each action into 72 decomposition actions, and then practiced them separately. It was easy first and then difficult. This time, the speed was very fast. In only ten days, sun Wuben mastered the first action.


    The next month, the second action master.


    Then less than half a month, the third master.


    ����


    Until this day, it was slightly cloudy and it was already afternoon.


    The two bodyguards stood not far from Gao Yaqing and looked around vigilantly. Occasionally, their eyes would sweep to the direction of sun Wuben''s cultivation, but they didn''t dare to see sun Wuben''s cultivation, because every action of sun Wuben at this time would make them feel out of breath.


    Under the big tree, sun Wuben kept taking a step, raised his body to his side and leaned his shoulder over. This was a very simple action, but it was strange. Sun Wuben keeps repeating. At first glance, his every action seems to be the same, but if you can write down these actions for systematic analysis, you will find that in fact, none of them is the same.


    Suddenly sun Wuben stopped practicing, and joy flashed on his face.


    "Up to now, I can say that I have completely mastered my shoulder leaning, and..." Sun Wuben disappeared. There was no one for thousands of miles. Sun Wuben ran frantically, and then flew up into the air to fight all the way.


    "16 times."


    "Now I have doubled my control over myself, which can make me exert 16 times my power in battle."


    Sun Wuben appeared again under the big tree next to the red house.


    "The improvement of control is not very big, but it''s enough to improve. It''s mainly close to the shoulder. Although I have mastered the whole set of movements, I still miss the most important thing..." Sun Wuben thought and went to Gao Yaqing.


    "Yaqing."


    "Eh? Is it the sun coming out from the West today?" Gao Yaqing came out of the laboratory and looked at Sun Wuben with a smile. "My busy people are actually free to come to me?"


    "What do you mean I''m here every day when I''m free?" Sun Wuben smiled and took Gao Yaqing''s hand. They talked and laughed for a while and walked into the room.


    "By the way, your shoulder leaning door has been successful?" Gao Yaqing asked excitedly. Sun Wuben naturally mentioned it to her. Although he only talked about it a little, Gao Yaqing was still very interested. After all, sun Wuben has been busy with it these months.


    "Just mastering the shape of those movements, I guess I haven''t grasped its divine meaning," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "The meaning of God?"


    "Form is easy to get, but God is hard to find. Just like holding a pill and sitting on the hip, it''s useless for you to learn the movement. Only by understanding the essence, form and spirit of holding this action and integrating the spirit into the action can you hold Qi and blood into the elixir field." Sun Wuben said. Gao Yaqing understood this.


    "You can''t see the soul, thinking, thoughts, beliefs and emotions. When you use shoulder to shoulder, how should you meditate and how should you do your emotional thoughts? How can you grasp it?" Gao Yaqing frowned. "Sun Wuben, I''m afraid it''s not easy to find God''s will."


    "Holding Dan and sitting on the crotch with tiger and leopard thunder, I also caught the divine intention because of a coincidence." Sun Wuben nodded slightly, and his eyes flashed perseverance. "Anyway, I have to find the divine intention close to my shoulder, so..."


    "So, you want to leave again?" Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben bitterly.


    "Cough!" Sun Wuben blushed and coughed, "don''t make me so boring! I''ll accompany you for three days, and then think about God''s will."


    "Three days, you are really generous. Forget it, three days is three days."


    ����


    Three days later, sun Wuben left the little red house.


    In the mirror shadow world, under the rock not far from the grizzly bear, sun Wuben stood quietly. This stop was 30 days. After 30 days, sun Wuben left this area.


    "The grizzly bear''s standing, sitting, foraging, playing, resting, protecting the cubs, caring for the cubs... I know everything, and even analyze it repeatedly, draw conclusions one by one, and use it to lean against my shoulder..."


    Sun Wuben walked freely in the mirror shadow world. Grizzly couldn''t get much useful, so he looked for inspiration from other creatures in the mirror shadow world. It was another month. Then sun Wuben left the mirror shadow world.


    "The mirror shadow world can''t find too many things at all. That''s the world. Look at the world. God''s will is for people to practice after all." Sun Wuben randomly chose a planet with people and blinked past.


    There are many tea shops and restaurants. This was originally a very prosperous street, but at this time, there are fireworks. A group of soldiers wearing armor and carrying knives and guns are rushing into a house to kill.


    "Human beings are indeed the most cruel." Sun Wuben sighed low. This slaughtered human civilization has reached the level of the Song Dynasty in ancient China.


    However, in the cold wilderness across the sea, there are a more powerful human group. These human beings have low scientific and technological civilization, but they have boundless strength and are very good at fighting. When they have the technology to cross the sea, they come across the sea and find the civilization and prosperity of the continent, they come by the sea and carry out genocide on the human beings of the continent, The city being slaughtered is the last human resistance base on the continent.


    Under the dark yellow street lights, dozens of cars roared, stopped relatively, and then rushed out of the cars one by one with long knives, sticks and axes.


    "Strange head king, I only ask, do you quit or not!"


    "Niu huntian, you deceive people too much. I let you last time. What do you eat this time?"


    "So there''s no discussion?"


    ����


    Soon the two groups began to fight. On the street lamp pole, sun Wuben watched quietly. The two gangs were competing for a project tendered by the government.


    There was a river beside the busy street. A dirty and ragged beggar was walking along the river. Suddenly, a car passed him. The beggar was hung on the beam on the car, which directly brought the beggar into the river.


    "No, someone fell into the water."


    "Come on, help!"


    Someone shouted. Some people gathered around and watched the beggar struggling in the river, but he didn''t jump into the river. He was about to drown.


    "Plop!"


    I saw a college student in a school uniform jump into the river. Soon, the beggar was rescued, and the college student died.


    "Is it worth it or not?" Sun Wuben whispered to himself, and his figure disappeared.


    In the desert, a man and a woman walked forward with their support. There was only the last half pot of water left, but there was no hope in the oasis.


    "You drink!"


    "I''m not thirsty. I''m fine."


    The man gave the last half pot of water to the hungry woman. The woman finally found the oasis, but the man fell in the last kilometer.


    ����


    Sun Wuben walked alone on human planets. Some of these planets were in the war of genocide, some were under the rule of extreme darkness, and some were thriving. Sun Wuben just watched quietly and did not intervene whether it was good or bad, right or evil.


    During this period, sun Wuben saw too much darkness and evil, but he also saw a lot of good and moving things.


    On this day, sun Wuben returned to the little red house. After getting close to Gao Yaqing, he asked his men to send philosophy books of various sects in the universe, as well as a small number of science and miscellaneous books. Then sun Wuben began to read on the couch under the big tree.


    But this day lasted only one month, and then sun Wuben returned to the earth to collect dragon beads and summon the divine dragon.


    The dragon was powerless to ask sun Wuben to help find a shoulder to shoulder. Finally, sun Wuben had an idea and asked the dragon to provide information about all the genetically related collateral races of the grizzly bear in the mirror world.


    So Monkey King walked in the universe again.


    In the ice and snow, sun Wuben observed a giant polar bear ten feet tall. The polar bear and the grizzly bear in the mirror world share 70% of the common genes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The giant polar bear ran and hit the same huge seahorse in front with his shoulder.


    "This is shoulder to shoulder..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. Just after the collision, sun Wuben saw the shadow of grizzly bear.


    Deep under the sea, sun Wuben fights with a very powerful giant jellyfish, which has 85% of the genes of grizzly bear. When sun Wuben slammed into the jellyfish, at the moment of contact, sun Wuben vaguely felt that the jellyfish''s defense seemed to be very similar to the grizzly bear''s shoulder, and gave sun Wuben a strong rebound force. But the jellyfish took the initiative to attack sun Wuben, but there was no shadow of the grizzly bear.


    In the primitive forest of towering trees, sun Wuben quietly watched a python, which was also one of the ancestors of grizzly bears.


    "Awning!"


    The python entangled a buffalo, and sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. This entanglement made sun Wuben feel a trace of charm close to his shoulder.


    ����


    Unknowingly, sun Wuben had observed all the animals of grizzly bear ancestors in the Dragon data. Then he returned home, took out the images of all the animals and the analysis data he recorded, and began another round of analysis and sorting. Many problems appeared in his mind.


    So sun Wuben once again walked in the whole universe, looked at these animals again with problems, and then came back to sort them out. After such a time, there were fewer and fewer data about these animals in sun Wuben''s notes. Until this day, there were just 3000 words of data in his book.


    "I see!"


    Looking at the last 3000 words, sun Wuben felt a strong premonition in his heart at this moment - this is the answer.

 Chapter 313

    On a mountain peak with no one for thousands of miles, sun Wuben closed his eyes and adjusted his heart, mind and spirit. Gradually, he fell into a strange realm. In this realm, sun Wuben forgot himself, forgot martial arts and everything.


    Then, sun Wuben seemed to see such a world. It was a vast white world. The sky was vast and dark gray. The earth was covered with lonely and lifeless ice and snow. Even the river and the sea were snow-white. Even if occasionally some mountain walls were not covered by ice and snow, they were also dry and cold bare rocks.


    The north wind is howling and biting, like a knife, which can turn all life into ice and snow.


    In this world, there is no life. Everything is so bleak, lonely, cold, lonely, helpless, insidious, weak, aging


    Suddenly, a ray of sunshine appeared in the sky.


    This ray of sunshine seems to have magic, breaking time.


    Snow and ice melt and spring returns.


    The river began to rush, and the peaks showed their original face. In a twinkling of an eye, the whole world was full of vitality, countless life activities, flowers in full bloom, birds singing and animals running.


    At the same time, sun Wuben stepped out, his body drew a wonderful track, and his shoulder hit out.


    "Boom!"


    When sun Wuben performed this action, the endless vitality of heaven and earth gathered, and a trace of strange changes took place in his body. It seemed that in a moment, the shoulder he hit was from vitality to wither, and from wither to vitality.


    At this moment, if sun Wuben could see his actions, he would find that the attack had the grizzly bear''s shoulder, relying on the extreme beauty, as if it fitted the charm of the most mysterious mystery of the way of heaven.


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes.


    "Is this the shoulder touch of the unity of God and form!" at this moment, he was almost moved to tears. Before that, he learned the thunder sound of tiger and leopard and realized that holding Dan on the hip is no less powerful than this time. However, holding Dan on the hip and tiger and leopard thunder sound are cheaper than those in previous lives, but this time, it was really made by sun Wuben alone from beginning to end.


    "The extremes of things will turn against each other. The old Yin produces the young Yang. Who would have thought that the great grizzly bear''s move is so powerful and close to his shoulder. This move is called... ''spring return to the earth Fist''!" Sun Wuben disappeared on the mountain peak.


    In the mirror shadow world of Zhenyou tower, in the cave under the cliff, the grizzly bear protected his cub. He was sleeping. Suddenly his ears moved, and then he opened his eyes vigilantly.


    "Boom!"


    I saw seven water dragon pigs running crazy in the distance. When they came to the grizzly bear''s cave, they all roared up to the sky.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The grizzly bear stood up and went to the cave. The group of water dragon pigs jumped up and launched a crazy attack on it. Just a short moment, the grizzly bear was injured one after another.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Grizzly bear was angry and even desperate.


    These water dragon pigs are very strong. It has no problem to deal with one, and it can cope with two or three. However, even if it makes a shoulder bump with seven, it can hurt or even kill several water dragon pigs.


    However, while making that move, it must have a foot to step forward. At this moment, the body can''t completely cover the cave behind it.


    These water dragon pigs are very cunning. Those who have not been hit by their shoulders will definitely take advantage of that moment to put their heads into the cave and take away their children, which they don''t want to bear.


    Just then����


    "Do you bully more than less? I didn''t expect that animals are so mean!" a mocking voice sounded.


    "Huh?"


    The seven water dragon pigs stopped attacking, and then all looked in one direction. There was a huge rock at the top of the mountain. At this time, a figure came behind the rock, with black hair and black pupils, and a mocking smile on his face.


    "Human?"


    Both the water dragon pig and the grizzly bear look very ugly.


    There are also human beings in the holy land, and human beings are the real masters of the Holy Land and the natural enemies of creatures like them. They will flee when they see them. Of course, if they are weak human beings, they will kill when they see them.


    "Do you want to escape?"


    Shuilongzhu watched sun Wuben walk in step by step, and suddenly they were stunned.


    As creatures like them, they have a set of methods to distinguish the strength of humans and enemies. At this time, they are also sensing the smell of Monkey King, but this smell


    Too weak!


    So weak that it hardly seems human!


    For a moment, some water dragon pigs didn''t care about sun Wuben''s approach. Of course, several still stared at Sun Wuben, drooling at the corners of their mouths, obviously moving the idea of tasting human meat.


    "Grizzly bear, let me help you." Sun Wuben jumped down with a smile and landed not far in front of the seven water dragon pigs.


    "Roar!"


    A water dragon pig roared at Sun Wuben like a tease.


    "Do you want to fight me? Come on!" instead of trembling with fear, sun Wuben smiled and waved with contempt in his eyes.


    "Contempt?"


    The water dragon pig is very smart. How can he not understand it, and then he is extremely angry. Not only it, but all the water dragon pigs are angry. If it is a very powerful human to look at them with such eyes, but the human in front of him.


    The water dragon pig roared at Sun Wuben, fell down, and then rushed to sun Wuben.


    "The strength of this water dragon pig is at least 10 billion." Sun Wuben did not immediately use the move of "spring flowers bloom", but squeezed his fist and hit the water dragon pig''s head with a straight fist.


    With this blow, Sun Wu himself burst into a powerful momentum.


    The original strength of the monkey king was 650 million. Although he has been studying the practice of leaning on his shoulder these days, he will only practice holding pills and sitting on his crotch in a very few times, but the strength has still increased to 660 million.


    Plus control.


    Originally, sun Wuben''s control power increased by 15 times when he learned to hold Dan and sit on the crotch at the beginning. Later, he continued to practice holding Dan and sit on the crotch, which also improved his control power. In addition, this time, sun Wuben has 18 times his control power.


    The strength of 660 million times 18 times the control power, and the combat power of sun Wuben''s fist has reached at least 11.8 billion.


    "Awning!"


    The fist collided with the head of the water dragon pig.


    Blood burst!


    A huge force poured in from sun Wuben''s fist. At this moment, sun Wuben felt as if he had hit the car when he didn''t practice martial arts.


    Sun Wuben flew out, his fist was blurred, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben hit the mountain wall behind him, and the severe pain made him unable to move at all.


    "Worthy of being a holy land creature, this blow has at least 12.3 billion power." Sun Wuben was not surprised. Although the strength of the water dragon pig itself is only 10 billion, every move of the holy land creatures contains a very deep martial arts. Sun Wuben himself can exert 18 times the power, and it is normal for them to exert 20%.


    After a slight rest, the pain was alleviated a lot. As soon as the monkey made an effort, the whole man rushed out of the mountain wall and fell in front of the water dragon pig again.


    "Huh?"


    Shuilong pig was obviously stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect sun Wuben to be alive and look very strong.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The water dragon pig was completely angry.


    He pressed his head very low, his ears fell back like aircraft wings, a pair of hind legs bent, and then fiercely hit sun Wuben.


    "This move!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. He had watched the battle between the water dragon pig and the grizzly bear many times. Naturally, he understood that this move was a big move of the water dragon pig, and its power was much stronger than the normal move.


    "You were about to do it."


    Sun Wuben took the first half step with his left foot to adjust his heart, mind and mind


    Spring return fist was used in actual combat for the first time.


    At that moment, sun Wuben saw a world, thousands of mountains, birds and traces of people! It was a lifeless and boundless snow world.


    "Hoo!"


    The head of the water dragon pig has hit a foot in front of sun Wuben.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s shoulder also met him and crossed a beautiful and intoxicating track. Looking at that track, the grizzly bear''s eyes stared round not far away. Its waving claws were frozen in the air, and his eyes looked at Sun Wuben so straight.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s shoulder finally collided with the head of the water dragon pig.


    In an instant, in sun Wuben''s world, a little sunshine penetrated the endless fog in the sky and shone on the earth, so the ice and snow melted, everything revived, the spring flowers bloomed, and the vitality came.


    But in the outside world, the water dragon pig''s head exploded like a watermelon falling on the ground, and its body exploded towards the back, directly hit the mountain wall in the distance, and then the whole body crashed into the mountain wall.


    The rest of the water dragon pigs were quiet, and then they roared back with fear in their eyes.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The grizzly bear roared and seemed extremely excited.


    "Sure enough!"


    Sun Wuben woke up from the dark.


    "The full version of spring flowers is really powerful!" Sun Wuben looked at the water dragon pig with his head open and his body embedded in the mountain wall.


    "The water dragon pig''s blow just now had at least 25 billion power, but I didn''t feel its power at all with the warm spring flowers. It was too easy. It was like killing a fly." after reading it, sun Wuben went to the rest of the water dragon pigs. "Who will go next? Together or one by one, I took it!"


    "Ow ~ ~"


    The remaining six water dragon pigs roared and retreated. After withdrawing six feet, they turned around and fled one by one, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Grizzly bear, this is a favor for you!" after seeing grizzly bear, sun Wuben turned and walked to other places. Like learning any new martial arts moves, sun Wuben just mastered this move, and can''t give full play to its power, or there are too many places it can develop.


    Sun Wu had tried here. He just wanted to know whether the divine intention he chose was an empty shelf and whether he went the right way. Now it seems that he is obviously going the right way.

 Chapter 314

    This is the territory of a group of green wolves. Each of them has a combat power of 20 billion. If they attack, their combat power will increase. Therefore, no one without eyes dares to break into their territory to provoke them, but at this time, a human broke into their territory and launched various provocations against them.


    "Come on, why are everyone afraid?"


    "I''ve seen timid, but I''ve never seen so timid. I think you''re a group of green mice. Mice are not as timid as you!" Sun Wuben constantly provoked the green wolves.


    A water dragon pig can''t test the ultimate ability of chunhuidadi boxing, so sun Wuben must find other more powerful creatures to test.


    The green wolves were very angry, but they still didn''t attack. Although the human beings in front of them felt very weak, just hundreds of millions of strength, the green wolves knew the cunning of human beings, so they would rather settle things than attack actively. If it weren''t for their territory, they couldn''t leave and would have gone elsewhere with their tails.


    "This holy land world, I''ve been to so many places, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful but timid animal like you..." Sun Wu was greatly disappointed that all kinds of provocations didn''t work. Spring return earth fist is a move of defense and counterattack, which can''t be used for active attack, but active attack is not powerful at all. Instead, it''s better to punch directly.


    "Forget it, forget it, just leave you a cheap life!" Sun Wuben was disappointed and ready to leave. But just then, the head wolf of the green Wolf finally couldn''t stand sun Wuben''s disappointment and contempt for them.


    "Roar!"


    It roared and directed two bodyguards around it to attack.


    "Ouch!"


    The two wolf guards, who were much bigger than the normal green Wolf, rushed at Sun Wuben.


    "Good chance!"


    Step out with one foot and draw a beautiful arc on your shoulder.


    The spring return to the earth fist comes out. Sun Wuben''s shoulders collide with two wolves, awning! The blood fog burst all over the sky, and most of the front bodies of the two guard green wolves disappeared and were thrown out from a distance.


    "Ouch ~ ~"


    All the remaining green wolves looked at the scene and roared with fear.


    Humans are really cunning! The first wolf''s eyes fell on the two guard wolves with only part of his body in the distance. Then he raised his neck and roared, and ran away with the whole group of green wolves.


    "30 billion is just like this. It seems that this is not the limit of spring return earth boxing." Sun Wuben smiled and strode forward.


    This is a stone forest. A creature with a head similar to a rhinoceros but a body like a tiger bumped into sun Wuben with a horn on its head.


    "35 billion!"


    The tiger rhinoceros has an attack power of 35 billion at random, but with sun Wuben''s shoulder, the single corner on the tiger rhinoceros''s forehead hit his shoulder, just like hitting an indestructible steel plate.


    The blood burst out, and the whole head and neck of the tiger rhinoceros disappeared. Of course, its hardest rhinoceros horn in the world is still there and has not been destroyed by sun Wuben''s spring return earth fist, but this rhinoceros horn has penetrated its body and shot into the deep stone wall.


    "Such a hard rhinoceros horn is a good thing!" Sun Wuben stared at the rhinoceros horn in the stone wall. He was very excited, but then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. Everything in the mirror shadow world can''t be taken away.


    "35 billion is not a problem." Sun Wuben''s eyes twinkle. It''s terrible to know that his current physical strength is 660 million, but he can face his opponent with 35 billion combat power.


    "Although I feel some pressure, the pressure is not big. I should be able to hold a stronger attack, but that''s enough."


    Sun Wuben''s cultivation is mainly for the detachment of life, not how powerful the combat effectiveness is. Sun Wuben is different from Sun Wukong and others.


    Therefore, even if sun Wuben can directly fight 100 billion, trillion level masters with spring return earth fist, although it will make sun Wuben very happy, it has little effect.


    "To be able to improve combat effectiveness is essentially the promotion of God."


    Sun Wuben turned and walked back, just like practicing martial arts. Even if it''s just cultivating martial arts moves, it also has an effect on the improvement of the body. In sun Wuben''s opinion, such moves that can double the attack power are not a kind of exercise for God.


    "A spring return fist is not enough, but it''s still......" before long, sun Wuben appeared in front of Gao Yaqing''s secluded red room. Sun Wuben remembered that he promised Gao Yaqing. After he achieved something by this move, he would make good compensation for her.


    In front of the elegant white dressing table in the bedroom, Gao Yaqing quietly looks at herself in Jingzi.


    "Wuben, hasn''t he succeeded yet?" Gao Yaqing showed a bitter smile on his face. These days, sun Wuben is completely like a demon. "Martial arts is not science. If there is success in science, you have to have luck if you don''t work hard enough, and martial arts... He goes on like this..."


    Suddenly����


    A figure appeared in the mirror.


    "Wuben?"


    Gao Yaqing shouted, "the meal point hasn''t arrived yet. Why are you here?"


    "Do I look like someone who doesn''t go home except for dinner?" Sun Wuben smiled and hugged Gao Yaqing from behind. "Tell you one thing, I''ve cracked the divine meaning of the poster."


    "Cracked, not yesterday..." Gao Yaqing cried in surprise.


    "In fact, there were signs yesterday, or I had a hunch that I would succeed in the past month. I just didn''t disclose it because I was afraid that the greater the hope and the greater the disappointment. I just succeeded. I went to the mirror world to test it."


    "How about the power?"


    "This move is a defensive counterattack. The stronger the opponent''s attack power, the greater the rebound damage, and this rebound damage is doubled. It does not mean that the opponent''s attack power is 100 points, and the rebound damage is only 100 points, but may be 200 points, or even four or five hundred points. On the one hand, it depends on my state when I use this move, but also on the opponent''s attack power, and the stronger the attack power, The higher the multiple of rebound damage, "Sun Wuben said proudly.


    Gao Yaqing''s eyes are also shining brightly.


    "It''s easy to use this move to deal with opponents who have ulterior motives and want to kill people. By the way, can they bear it?"


    "On my side, I can withstand at least 50 billion attacks," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "50 billion?" Gao Yaqing''s eyes widened. "50 billion, aren''t you just more than 500 million now?"


    "More than 500 million is 660 million," Sun Wuben corrected.


    "It''s not about the same, but 500 million, to 50 billion, a hundred times, God!" Gao Yaqing said excitedly. She turned and hugged sun Wuben. "Wuben, so, aren''t you invincible in the world? No one can catch up with Sun Wukong, vegeta and bick?"


    "If I wanted to fight, I would not be afraid of anyone, except Weiss and their level." Sun Wuben said with a smile, but a figure flashed in his head, that is boo. At the beginning, boo had only more than 10 billion combat power, but Boo''s magic was too strong to absorb powerful opponents, so he finally absorbed sun WuFan''s Boo''s combat power storm table, Reaching 60 billion.


    "Wuben, now that you have..."


    "Don''t worry, I have to accompany you this time," said Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t be a liar!"


    "Don''t slander. When did I cheat?"


    ����


    Three days later, sun Wuben hardly practiced in these three days. He was with Gao Yaqing.


    Early in the morning, the light fog hasn''t dispersed. At the head of the bed, Gao Yaqing frowned and looked at herself in the mirror. "What''s the matter, Yaqing?" Sun Wuben came in from the door and wondered. It''s rare for Gao Yaqing to be so sad now.


    "Wuben, if you look at me carefully, do you find anything?" Gao Yaqing turned her head, looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes and said. "What do you find?" Sun Wuben looked at Gao Yaqing blankly. From Gao Yaqing, he couldn''t see anything wrong. "I didn''t find anything?" Sun Wuben said.


    The melancholy in Gao Yaqing''s eyes was stronger: "didn''t you really find it? Take a closer look!"


    "But as usual, you are no different except that you seem to have something on your mind and frown." Sun Wuben came forward and took Gao Yaqing''s hand. "Well, you tell me directly what you are worried about. In this world, there are few things your husband can''t do except martial arts."


    Gao Yaqing frowned and said in a slight silence: "Wuben, I ask you, if one day I am old, with white hair and wrinkles on my face, you will..." Sun Wuben was worried and then smiled, "what stupid words do you say!"


    "It''s not stupid." Gao Yaqing whispered, "I read your martial arts cultivation notes. According to your notes, even martial arts masters may not resist the magic of time, grow old and die, but live longer than others. With your current martial arts cultivation, the aging of the human body must be much slower than me, so many years later, I will become ugly before you, and then..."


    "Don''t say I''ll still like you then, and it''s still two to say whether you will grow old." Sun Wuben laughed and laughed happily.


    "You''re still laughing." Gao Yaqing glared. "People are worried." "well, your problem is not a problem at all." Sun Wuben saw that Gao Yaqing really showed signs of violence, and even stopped laughing, "go, I''ll take you to find something. This can make your worries disappear."


    "What?" Gao Yaqing was puzzled, but was pulled by sun Wuben and disappeared into the room.


    An hour later, in an uninhabited Valley on the earth, the whole sky was dark. Between the flashes of electric light, a huge green dragon like a hill floated over the valley.


    "Dragon, can you give my wife a permanent life and a youthful face?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Sun Wuben, immortal body and immortal face are two wishes!" said the Dragon slowly.


    "Then give him an old face. Can you do it?" Sun Wuben asked.


    The giant dragon''s lantern like eyes glowed red. Instead of staring at Gao Yaqing, it stared at Sun Wuben. It seemed to be silent for a while, and then slowly opened its mouth.


    "Sun Wuben, I can see that you have the possibility of detachment."


    The possibility of detachment?


    The monkey king was stunned and then rejoiced. The dragon is very cold and boring.


    Generally speaking, making a wish to the dragon is about a wish, and then the dragon will give it to you. Usually, it won''t say a word more. For example, this time, the Dragon seems to be able to directly realize sun Wuben''s wish, but it doesn''t complete the task at the first time. Instead, it talks about something else, and this individually means that sun Wuben has the possibility of detachment.


    "Wuben, it seems that you are really going the right way." Gao Yaqing also knows what this means, and even says happily.


    "Sun Wuben, if Gao Yaqing is the wife of an ordinary person, I can naturally meet her wish, but you have the possibility to get rid of yourself, so you have to be careful." the Dragon said slowly, "if I give her an immortal life or the ability to keep her face forever, she will lose something..."


    "What?"


    "The possibility of detachment!" the Dragon said in a deep voice.


    "The possibility of detachment?" Sun Wuben frowned.


    "Sun Wuben." the Dragon said slowly, "since Gao Yaqing is your wife, I think you not only want to get rid of yourself, but also want to go down with her. If I give her a not old face, you will have to go down by yourself one day. Are you willing?"


    Sun Wuben''s face is ugly. He never practices for himself, otherwise his life would be too lonely.


    "Wuben, it doesn''t matter..." Gao Yaqing said simply. She looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes. "I''m already very happy to know you and marry you in this life, so you don''t have to worry about detachment. Just let the Dragon gang..."


    Sun Wuben covered her mouth.


    "Yaqing, stop talking. I''ve made a decision. The dragon of the earth can''t help you perfectly realize your youthful face, but the super dragon can."


    "Super dragon?" Gao Yaqing stared.


    "To summon super dragon, you must collect super dragon balls, but super dragon balls are scattered in two universes." Sun Wuben said.


    "Will it be troublesome?"


    "A little, but it can''t help me. Don''t forget that my current combat power is almost invincible in the world." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "All right!" Gao Yaqing is not in a hurry. After all, even if sun Wuben can''t collect the super dragon beads, the dragon of the earth can still be summoned again.


    "Dragon, can you help me steal the super dragon beads collected by xiangpa?" Sun Wuben began to make a wish.


    "This is impossible."


    "Why?"


    "They have prophecy fish, and bados, and... Anyway, it''s not within my ability."


    "Well, for another one, send me to the time and space where I can easily collect Super Dragon beads. Is that always OK?"


    "Impossible."


    "Why?"


    "Sun Wuben, this is not within my ability."


    "Please give me some advice. How can I manage to improve the human index of our universe?"


    "It''s your own business. It doesn''t belong to my ability."


    "Can I survive any attack in the mirror world, or come back from the dead?"


    ����

 Chapter 315

    "Dang!"


    A huge gong sounded, and then a drum sounded.


    Papaya island is the day when the world''s first martial arts convention is held every three years. The whole competition site is packed with people. This year, both the number of people who come to watch and the number of people who participate in the competition are far higher than those in the past. There is only one reason - Mr. Satan will fight with the champion players of this year.


    "King gapA!" "King gapA!" "King gapA!" "King gapA!" "King gapA!" "King gapA!"


    At the competition site of the adult group, shouts and shouts came one after another.


    The players'' lounge not far from the challenge arena is a very spacious and bright hall. At this time, the players in the hall are either warming up, closing their eyes, or talking to each other, but most of them are seriously watching the players'' competition on the challenge arena.


    "There are still many games left for me. It''s boring to stay here. It''s better to go out for a walk."


    In the hall, a pure girl with short black hair whispered. As soon as she ran from the door of the hall, she disappeared into the hall. Soon, on the high platform behind the auditorium, the girl came faintly.


    "Originally, I thought that guy zazazamaru would come to the competition. Who knows he won''t come at all. The rest of the players are very rubbish, making people have no desire to fight." Gao Yanan hummed and went to another competition field, which is the youth group competition of the world''s first martial arts conference.


    "Bidia!" "bidia!" "bidia!" "bidia!" "bidia!" "bidia!"


    The shouting of this stadium is more crazy than that of adults. At this time, everyone is calling a person''s name.


    "Bidia?"


    When Gao Yanan even looked at the competition field, he saw a very tall and strong man on the competition platform, at least one meter and eight high. He looked completely unlike a young man. He was waving his fist like a sandbag and frantically hurled at a girl in white clothes and black shorts, who looked about ten years old and was not as beautiful as words.


    "How strong!"


    Gao Yanan''s eyes fell on the girl.


    "The girl only started to dodge when the man''s fist hit her, and from the speed of her dodging, her combat power was at least 100 times that of the man. How could she be so strong?" Gao Yanan was surprised, although there were several powerful humans on the earth because of the monkey king and Satan''s fighting house, However, it is rare for a girl around the age of ten to have such strong combat power.


    "Hello, uncle, excuse me, is that bidia the little girl in the challenge arena?" Gao Yanan pulled an old man who shouted ''bidia'' crazily, even with red ears, thick neck and sweat all over his body.


    The old man was unhappy at first, but when he turned around, he saw a beautiful and pure girl with short hair. The unhappiness on his face immediately disappeared.


    "That''s natural, girl. Why don''t you even know Mr. Satan''s daughter?"


    "It''s no wonder that bidia is Mr. Satan''s daughter." Gao Yanan suddenly felt interested. She leaned against the railing and looked at it with relish. Bidia kept dodging until the man was out of breath.


    The whole stadium cheered.


    "This bidia is really strong enough. I should have lied about the information and come to the youth group." Gao Yanan was itchy. After bidia left, she watched it for a while. The next contestants in the youth group were not strong.


    Two figures appeared quietly behind Gao Yanan.


    "I didn''t expect to arrive at the martial arts meeting so soon." Sun Wuben glanced at the scene and immediately knew that this was the first martial arts meeting in the world. He couldn''t help Gao Yaqing realize his dream of eternal youth without side effects. So sun Wuben made other wishes to him.


    However, to the embarrassment of sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and even Shenlong himself, Shenlong is powerless to make all the wishes made by sun Wuben.


    Finally, sun Wuben had no trouble and looked at Gao Yaqing for help.


    However, Gao Yaqing feels that her life has been completed and there is no need to make a wish to the dragon. Naturally, sun Wuben will not make a garbage wish to send the Dragon away like buma and them, which is too wasteful.


    So sun Wuben simply blinked to the sky, threw things to Bobo and the God, and then took Gao Yaqing and ran away.


    As for how the gods and Bobo would deal with the dragon, sun Wuben had no idea.


    Originally, sun Wuben wanted to take Gao Yaqing directly to collect Super Dragon beads, but after Gao Yaqing and sun Wuben got married, they left the earth and lived in the little red room. Because sun Wuben was obsessed with the move of returning to the earth in spring and had not returned to the earth for too long, they wanted to see their relatives.


    After meeting several relatives, only Gao Yanan was left.


    Sun Wuben brought Gao Yaqing here after searching for Gao Yanan''s breath.


    "It seems that there is nothing to see." Gao Yanan muttered and suddenly trembled.


    "Ya Nan!" a clear voice came from her ear.


    "Aunt?" Gao Yanan turned in surprise and saw Gao Yaqing almost standing behind her. There was a man beside Gao Yaqing. Seeing this man, Gao Yanan''s nose was wrinkled.


    Sun Wuben smiled at Gao Yanan: "little niece, why don''t you call me uncle?"


    "Hum!" Gao Yanan said, "I won''t cry. Sun Wuben, if you have the ability, you bite me. What else do you say, uncle? You didn''t come on my birthday. You didn''t even come this time. By the way, aunt, you should make up for my birthday gift. You''ve never been absent from my birthday before."


    Gao Yaqing smiled. She still remembered Gao Yanan''s birthday this time, but she was taken to the outer planet by sun Wuben. Because of his practice, sun Wuben was possessed by the devil. However, because of her physique, she didn''t learn to move instantly, so she couldn''t return to the earth.


    Of course, if she really wants to go back, she is not inevitable. She just took a spaceship for too long, so Gao Yaqing gave up.


    "It''s all you!"


    Gao Yaqing glared at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben touched his nose. Of course he understood the reason.


    "Ya Nan, how could I forget your gift? This..." Gao Yaqing took out a universal capsule from her body. "It''s a birthday gift from me and your uncle."


    "What is it?" Gao Yanan took it happily. She looked around. Obviously, this is not the place to look at the gifts.


    "Little niece, now that you have received the gift, you should call me uncle?" Sun Wuben joked.


    "Beautiful you!" Gao Yanan glanced at Sun Wuben. "This is a gift from my aunt, but without your share, don''t think I don''t know."


    "I can''t help you." Gao Yaqing smiled at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben was very helpless. Gao Yanan didn''t know why. When he saw sun Wuben, he raised his nose and eyes. Up to now, he hasn''t even called his uncle. It''s either "ah", "hello", "that man" or "Sun Wuben".


    "By the way, Ya Nan, are you here to compete?" said Sun Wuben.


    In fact, Gao Yaqing''s family all have high IQ and are very good at learning and science. They never practice martial arts, but one exception is Gao Yanan. Therefore, after Gao Yaqing married sun Wuben, he also hoped sun Wuben to point out his little niece. Only Gao Yaqing knew that sun Wuben didn''t have enough time to practice, so he didn''t speak.


    But Sun Wuben showed Gao Yaqing his practice notes. At this time, Gao Yaqing moved his mind and wanted sun Wuben to give Gao Yanan a copy of the practice notes.


    For Gao Yanan.


    Sun Wuben likes it very much, while Gao Yanan has martial arts savvy and aptitude.


    No one taught him. He trained himself to nearly 10 points of combat power, which is the gate of the earth''s martial arts world. In the opinion of the monkey king, such savvy and qualification have gone against the sky. Moreover, after Gao Yaqing was guided by the great elder of namikxing, his physical strength reached 980 points, we can know how great Gao Yanan''s potential is.


    So of course sun Wuben will not be stingy. Now, it has been more than a year since Gao Yanan got sun Wuben''s practice notes.


    "180 points." Sun Wuben felt Gao Yanan''s anger, and a trace of surprise flashed in his heart. "It took Sun Wukong and Tianjin rice three or four years to cultivate from 10 points to 180 points. She only spent a little more than a year. It seems that in addition to my practice notes, her own qualification and understanding are also important reasons."


    Gao Yanan stretched out and glanced at Sun Wuben.


    "Idiots can see it. Do you need to ask?"


    "With your skill, if you don''t come, you will definitely win the championship. You come here... Oh, I see. You don''t want to fight Satan?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. Although you don''t know much about this competition, you still heard a lot of information with sun Wuben''s ear power in the short time you came here, One of them is that the champion can fight Satan.


    "Satan?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Gao Yanan''s eyes. "He only had so much skill for so many years under your guidance. I''m too lazy to fight with him. I want to see your pro disciple, but... I didn''t expect that guy didn''t come."


    "What that guy, isn''t he from your fighting association?" Sun Wuben smiled and sighed in his heart. Gao Yanan got his practice notes and made great progress. He rushed to 180 points in a year, but it''s nothing compared to his separation.


    "Thirty thousand combat power, more than a year, increased to thirty thousand, but it''s still a little slow." Sun Wuben glanced at Gao Yanan. There is no doubt that Gao Yanan is a very beautiful and lovely girl. Zazazamaru''s obsession with this girl also affected sun Wuben, because of Gao Yaqing''s relationship.


    Sun Wuben wanted to suppress the instinct of pursuing Gao Yanan, which also greatly affected the improvement of cultivation.


    Moreover, in order to stay away from the temptation of Gao Yanan, he simply withdrew from the fighting Association, and even skipped classes and practiced outside most of the time.


    "This session of the world''s first martial arts conference should be 24. According to normal development, after this session of the martial arts conference is held, man-made people will appear soon. 30000 combat power can''t be inserted at all. It seems that before man-made people appear, the combat power will be quickly improved. If it doesn''t work, use the sound of tiger and leopard thunder."


    The greatest function of tiger and leopard thunder is to break through the shackles of his own blood. However, sun Wuben''s separate cultivation has far from reaching the limit of Sanmu family''s separate cultivation, so sun Wuben doesn''t want to use tiger and leopard thunder so early.


    "The guy of zazazamaru doesn''t know what''s wrong with his mind." Gao Yanan said listlessly, "he quit the association, and then skipped classes from time to time. He didn''t see anyone all day. Didn''t he practice with you? Because I couldn''t find anyone else, I came here and wanted to meet him to see if he was a powerful descendant of the martial saint, or if my young lady was better."


    "Dead girl, you are not the same. You are also the descendant of Wu Sheng!" Gao Yaqing scolded with a smile.


    "It''s different. He''s a disciple. I just learned from the martial arts of the martial saint. There''s no sun Wuben''s personal guidance." Gao Yanan blushed. "Anyway, I just want to compare with him. Hey, sun Wuben, you must know where the miscellaneous sauce pill is. Find him quickly and compare with me."


    "Zazazawan''s skill is much better than you. I''m afraid I''ll hit you, so I don''t have to." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Gao Yanan smiled: "Hey, you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you talk big. Oh, I know. You must have seen my cultivation strength and be afraid that your own disciples can''t beat me, so don''t dare?"


    "Well, Yaqing, your uncle doesn''t have time, so don''t pester him. I''ll come and see you this time." Gao Yaqing said, but she knows the general strength of sun Wuben''s separation.


    "Hum, my surname is sun. I''ll let you go this time. Next time, you have to let miscellaneous sauce pills fight with me." Gao Yanan raised his head and said proudly.


    "It depends on whether you have that strength." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Cut! The dead duck has a hard mouth." Gao Yanan said, looking at Gao Yaqing. "Aunt, where are you going with him this time? He''s pulling you around all day for his martial arts. I don''t know how much he loves you. You too. Just follow him around. I''m really worthless for you."


    "Ya Nan, you''re wrong this time. We''re going to travel." Gao Yaqing said with a smile.


    "Travel?"


    Gao Yanan''s eyes lit up.


    "That aunt, I''ll go with you!"


    "You?" Gao Yaqing looks at Sun Wuben. This time, she and sun Wuben are going to collect super dragon balls while playing. Sun Wuben frowned. He and Gao Yaqing rarely relax together. What''s an extra light bulb.


    "Oh, I see. Are you married for more than a year and haven''t been together much? This time... Make up for your honeymoon? So you don''t want me to go with you?" Gao Yanan exclaimed.


    "Where?" Gao Yaqing blushed.


    "Wuben, then..." Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben, "let her go together?"


    "Since you have said so, can I have an opinion?" Sun Wuben was helpless.


    "Yeah!" Gao Yanan squeezed his fist hard, with a cunning light in his eyes. She was very curious about the uncle. She didn''t say that sun Wuben disappeared all the time before, or even disappeared for six years at a time. This time, after marrying Gao Yaqing, she went missing with Gao Yaqing.


    But she asked Gao Yaqing where she was and what she did. Gao Yaqing refused to elaborate. What she said was also some lies that could not stand scrutiny.

 Chapter 316

    Three thousand feet down, the Milky way falls nine days!


    On the barren hill three miles away from the waterfall, Gao Yanan stared at Sun Wuben: "will you take us to see these? Aunt, this is the place you travel to?"


    "This is wutaidou mountain. Hundreds of years ago, it was the holy land of martial Taoists in the world. Now the powerful turtle xianliu and crane xianliu are from the school of wutaidou, so to some extent, some of my martial arts are also from wutaidou. What do you know!" Sun Wuben snorted and ignored Gao Yanan. Of course, he didn''t come here to see any scenery, Instead, choose a quiet place for space-time transfer.


    "At this time, several super dragon beads are in the hands of the sixth universe destruction god xiangpa, and I can''t get them at all. Therefore, I have to go to xiangpa. I didn''t collect the time and space when the Dragon beads were collected, just this..." Sun Wuben frowned slightly and looked at the time and space, but he had to give up for only a moment. Although sun Wuben could see the scenes of other time and space, But this ability is also limited.


    It''s OK to look at other space-time scenes in the seventh universe. The sixth universe, especially those related to the destruction of God, is not something that sun Wuben can touch at all.


    "We can only choose a time and space that is far away from our time." after a little thought, sun Wuben looked at Gao Yanan, "come here."


    "What are you doing?" Gao Yanan''s face was unhappy. Gao Yaqing had already taken her hand and walked to sun Wuben. Sun Wuben frowned slightly. "You two had better lean close to me. Yaqing, you hold my waist. My nephew, you''d better hold my arm. This time, it''s not a blink, but to a very long place."


    Gao Yanan immediately became vigilant: "you don''t want to take advantage of me, do you?"


    "If you are afraid, you can go back. No one is stopping you." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Who''s afraid?" Gao Yanan went to monkey Ben and grabbed monkey Ben''s hand. "Hurry up, don''t dally."


    "Hold on." Sun Wuben said, an aperture came out of his body, covered Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing, and then launched the space-time power. At the same time, he punched forward, and the three suddenly disappeared.


    Back 320 years ago, this is the earth, still wutaidou mountain, and still may 7.


    "This one was won by Mr. Xilin of Duolin temple!"


    Lang Lang''s voice sounded. At this time, wutaidou mountain was very lively. There were a large number of people in that huge square. Martial Taoists all over the world gathered here to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference.


    Each contestant competed and soon decided the champion.


    "Next, let''s invite Wu taidou to the stage!" the host screamed with great excitement, and immediately there were thunderous cheers all around.


    "Whoosh!"


    When the figure flashed, a man appeared in the challenge arena, with a national character waist, a big snow-white back, snow-white eyebrows and a big and thick snow-white beard under his nose.


    "Wu Tai Dou!" "Wu Tai Dou!" "Wu Tai Dou!" "Wu Tai Dou!" "Wu Tai Dou!" "Wu Tai Dou!"


    The crazy cry sounded. There were two young people standing side by side in the crowd. One was wearing a hat like a crane, which was the crane fairy in the young age, and the other was the handsome young turtle fairy with short black hair, handsome sunglasses and big thick eyebrows.


    Fairy turtle and fairy crane shouted especially loudly at this time. They both worshipped their master from the bottom of their bones.


    "Everybody!"


    As soon as the voice of Wu Tai fight rang out, everyone stopped shouting.


    "Thanks to the love of all Wulin people, Wu taidou has such a great reputation, but I always think that there is no first in literature and no second in martial arts. There is still a mountain high, and martial arts is even worse. There must be a lot of people in my Wu taidou. It''s a pity that I haven''t seen it all the time!"


    "Fighting with people of the same or higher level along the way of martial arts is often better than groping and making cars behind closed doors. Therefore, I have always wanted to find someone who can guide me to move forward. Therefore, through the challenge arena of the world''s first martial arts conference, I swear that if anyone can beat me, regardless of his age and gender, I will worship him as a teacher!"


    Wu taidou''s words made him dumbfounded.


    "Master Wu taidou, aren''t you kidding? Who else is your opponent in the world?"


    "Master Wu taidou, don''t joke. In this world, only you can give advice to the younger generation. No one can beat you."


    "Ha ha ha, Master Wu taidou, this joke is so funny!"


    ����


    Soon the roar rang out, and Wu taidou''s face was full of disappointment. This world''s No. 1 martial arts conference was initiated by him. It was held every three years. For Wu taidou, his real purpose was to find an opponent who could fight in the first World War. However, after holding it for so many years, he came on the stage every year and shouted for a defeat, but he was unhappy. In previous years, some people came on the stage to challenge him, Looking at this situation this year, there are no challenges.


    "Everyone, I will wait for Sanzhu incense here. If no one in Sanzhu incense takes the stage to challenge, this martial arts conference will be over."


    The incense was lit, and soon the three pillars of incense were burned, leaving only the last sporadic fire that had not been extinguished.


    "Is this the end?" Wu taidou sighed in his heart.


    Just then, three figures suddenly appeared on the challenge arena.


    "Huh?"


    Wu taidou was stunned. How did these three figures appear in the challenge arena? He couldn''t see it with his skill. It was like coming out of thin air.


    "It should be super power."


    Then Wu taidou became excited.


    Someone appeared in the challenge arena, which shows that someone is willing to challenge him. You know, since he established the name of Wu taidou after picking all the martial arts experts in the world without losing a hundred years ago, fewer and fewer people dare to fight with him, especially in recent decades. If it is not forced to the extreme, no one is willing to fight with him.


    In the past, he wanted a defeat but could not get it. Now he wants a war but could not get it.


    Everyone around was stunned, and then one by one looked strange.


    "Someone actually challenges Wu taidou. It''s crazy to be famous!"


    "I don''t know which school trained the disciples. It''s so impolite. Can you challenge the status of Wu taidou?"


    "I thought there were no wonderful flowers this year. Unexpectedly, there were three, and..."


    Some people''s eyes fell on the posture of the three. At this time, Gao Yaqing held sun Wuben''s waist from behind, while Gao Yanan held sun Wuben''s arm from the side. Two women and one man were so close in the arena in public. For some people, they were very unhappy.


    "Sun Wuben, where is this?" Gao Yanan asked with sun Wuben in his arms.


    "Here..." Gao Yaqing understood as soon as she saw it. Then she loosened her hand around Sun Wu''s waist and said with a smile, "Ya Nan, when you get to the ground, you can loosen your hand holding your uncle. Of course, if you like, hug more. I won''t care."


    Gao Yanan''s face was a little red. She even released her hand and jumped away like a frightened rabbit.


    "Who wants to hold him? So does my aunt. You can hold him every day when you are jealous."


    "What are you talking about, you dead girl?" Gao Yaqing scolded with a smile. She looked around with doubts in her eyes. She didn''t understand this place either. "Wuben, what time and space is this? Is this the earth?"


    Sun Wuben glanced at the crowd around him, and then fell on Wu taidou in the challenge arena.


    "This image..." Sun Wuben burst out a word in his mind - Wu taidou, and then his eyes fell on Wu taidou''s left chest near his shoulder, where the word "Wu" was embroidered.


    "Are you... Wu taidou?" Sun Wuben asked.


    Wu taidou was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "yes, I''m Wu taidou."


    "Sure enough." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart.


    Looking for a super dragon ball in a more distant era, whether to go to the future or the past, does not need to be considered at all for sun Wuben. The times are moving forward. The more later, the more prosperous martial arts will be. There must be more martial arts masters in the future than now, and the level is strong. If you go to the future, it is too dangerous to destroy the heaven and earth and even the universe in this kind of movement.


    If sun Wuben was alone, he could take risks. Maybe he could make a great breakthrough in his martial arts, but with two oil bottles, sun Wuben didn''t dare.


    Therefore, it is most appropriate to come to the time and space of this past era.


    Then when sun Wuben was watching time and space, he happened to see the world''s first martial arts conference held on wutaidou mountain, so sun Wuben came without hesitation. Now he heard that wutaidou personally admitted that he was wutaidou. Sun Wuben can rest assured that he made no mistake.


    "Wu Tai Dou?" Gao Yanan screamed.


    "Sun Wuben, he said he was a martial arts master? Isn''t that the legendary martial arts master?"


    Gao Yaqing was also stunned for a moment, and then reacted. She even walked to Gao Yanan and covered her mouth with her hand: "dead girl, don''t shout. Wuben took us to the past time and space, which should be back to the era two or three hundred years ago." after all, Gao Yaqing not only knew that sun Wuben could travel through time, but also went to the future time and space with sun Wuben.


    "Back two or three hundred years ago?" Gao Yanan blinked and felt the whole head roaring. She opened Gao Yaqing''s hand over her mouth.


    "Aunt, do you have a fever? How can you say such words?" Gao Yanan stared at Gao Yaqing. She is a top student in the southern capital and knows a lot about physical science. It is impossible to go back to the past.


    The so-called time retrogression, although not impossible, is mostly a small-scale time retrogression.


    If the whole world goes back in time, and it still goes back for hundreds of years, what does it mean? It means that their original world has collapsed and disappeared at this moment.


    Even if we go back hundreds of years later, the world hundreds of years later is not the original world.


    "My brain didn''t burn. You made a fuss. Your uncle shuttled through time and space." Gao Yaqing scolded with a smile.


    "Shuttle through time and space." Gao Yanan suddenly, but he still stared with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. "You said uncle took us both, that''s it..." she imitated sun Wuben''s previous action of waving across the space-time channel, "with a gentle wave of his hand, we''ll reach the space-time two hundred years ago?"

 Chapter 317

    "What do you say?" Gao Yaqing''s face showed a brilliant smile like the morning glow. Looking at this smile, Gao Yanan''s eyes trembled and he was completely sure.


    "Aunt, is that how you travel with him outside?"


    "Your uncle''s time is tight, and we just went to the future world during our honeymoon." Gao Yaqing''s eyes flashed, "this is the first time to come to the world hundreds of years ago, so you can catch up, but it doesn''t matter. Your uncle stands at different heights. I''ve been to all the more amazing places with him." Gao Yaqing flashed a picture of destroying the divine world in his mind, His face was full of happy smiles.


    "Cut!" looking at Gao Yaqing''s happy smile like a flower, Gao Yanan wrinkled his nose and hummed, "it''s just someone who can point a power. It makes you happy like this, aunt. You''re so easy to be satisfied?"


    Gao Yaqing smiled. Of course she knew what Gao Yanan thought.


    "Hey, you..." Wu taidou''s face is a little ugly, but his temperament is very good. Therefore, seeing Gao Yaqing, Gao Yanan and sun Wuben talking, he has been waiting to listen, but after listening for a long time, he simply can''t understand what they say. Back to the past, the future and what time and space mean.


    Of course, I don''t understand the literal meaning, but if they come from the future, how is it possible?


    And the crowd around has long been impatient.


    "Where did you come from, hairy boy!"


    "The three shameless people on the stage don''t get out quickly!"


    "If you want to challenge Wutai with arrogance and ignorance on the stage, start fighting quickly, otherwise get back quickly and stop talking about yourself on the stage!"


    ����


    One by one, they shouted loudly.


    "Young man, there are two girls. You go together. Don''t keep your hands and try your best to attack." Wu taidou said in a deep voice. Although sun Wuben''s dialogue seemed that they came here inadvertently and didn''t come to challenge, Wu taidou didn''t think so, and the people present didn''t think so.


    "These three also know a little shame. They know that it''s a shame to challenge Wu taidou on the stage, so they perform such a play!"


    "Yes, it''s a good idea to pretend that you don''t understand that going on stage is a challenge. You don''t even know Master Wu taidou. But no one is a fool!" some people also talked.


    Sun Wuben picked his eyebrows. Of course he knew what was going on.


    "Master Wu taidou." Sun Wuben company respectfully said to master Wu, "I''m sorry, the three of us came here inadvertently. We didn''t mean to challenge the master. We''ll leave now."


    Sun Wuben''s Enlightenment martial arts comes from the family martial arts of crane xianliu, and crane xianliu comes from the martial arts of Wu taidou. Moreover, Wu taidou is different from crane immortal. In order to save the world, he is even willing to sacrifice his own life to show magic Fengbo. Of course, sun Wuben is not willing to let him lose face.


    And let Sun Wuben lose the game when he fought with Wu taidou, and sun Wuben was reluctant. After all, although his martial arts were inherited from Wu taidou, it accounted for only a little bit.


    "The young man laughed." Wu taidou smiled brightly. "Our martial arts competition has its own rules. According to these rules, you will fight me when you get on the stage. No matter how you come up, come on!"


    "Senior, we really came here unintentionally." Gao Yaqing also said. She heard sun Wuben tell the story of martial arts. She knew that this was a great martial Taoist. Not to mention his achievements in martial arts, she said that he would rather sacrifice his life in order to seal the big demon king bik.


    Gao Yaqing doesn''t want sun Wuben to let Wu Tai lose face.


    "Girl, you''re joking too." Wu taidou''s eyes flashed. "This is the scene of the martial arts conference. I don''t care if you go on stage and don''t fight, but they... I''m afraid they won''t let you go. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll have a bad reputation."


    "Hey, Master Wu taidou, we are just a passer-by. We don''t care what sounds good or not." Gao Yanan shouted.


    "Eh, this girl is turning." Monkey King looked at Gao Yanan suspiciously. What he was most afraid of was Gao Yanan''s hand.


    "Ha ha." Wu taidou looked at Gao Yanan with a smile, "girl, you should be very young, but I can see that you are also a martial artist, and your momentum is very strong."


    After all, Wu taidou is Wu taidou. As soon as sun Wuben came on, although he couldn''t see the depth of sun Wuben, he still saw a lot of Mingtang for Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    "You should be a very powerful martial arts master. An opponent like you is exactly what I want." Wu taidou smiled at Gao Yanan, "I think since you are a martial arts practitioner and have practiced to this degree, you must want to find a strong opponent!"


    Gao Yanan''s eyes brightened.


    You know, after she got the practice notes of sun Wuben, she has made great progress in the past year. Think that now she can destroy a small city with one blow, which is the power of nuclear weapons.


    Sometimes she felt that the speed of progress was thrilling, incredible and contrary to science. However, she was surprised that her combat power had indeed reached that level.


    Therefore, Gao Yanan also wants to find an opponent to verify his martial arts, but the world''s first martial arts conference is some mediocre hands, and her most desired opponent zazazamaru hasn''t arrived. Instead, she looks for people such as sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and Kelin. Isn''t that her own death.


    Although she has made great progress this year, she has not been dazzled by this progress and knows that she is not at the same level as those real cattle.


    It can be said that Gao Yanan was suffocating his stomach and wanted to find someone to fight. This time, he followed sun Wuben and did not have the idea of looking for an opponent in the universe.


    Now, three hundred years ago, when I saw Wu taidou, someone gave me a pillow when I was sleepy.


    It can be said that Gao Yanan wanted to fight Wu taidou for a long time. He only pretended to resist when he saw that sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing didn''t seem willing to let Wu taidou lose face.


    "I don''t talk in front of the real person. Wu Tai fights with the good eyes of the elders." Gao Yanan said, "yes, I''m really a martial Taoist who practices hard. I''ve been making cars behind closed doors all the time. I''m groping for the current level of cultivation by myself."


    "How long have you been practicing?" Wu taidou stared in surprise.


    "It''s impossible, girl. Your momentum is very strong, and you stand there with a good shelf. Are you really yourself?" Wu taidou doubted.


    "Master Wu taidou, I really came to this step by myself, at most, at most..." Gao Yanan glanced at Sun Wuben beside him, "At most a year ago, this guy gave me his practice notes, but I just referred to the data and truth in his practice notes. He didn''t instruct me to practice any practice. I practiced alone until today." Gao Yanan said with a sad face.


    Gao Yaqing is angry and funny, but she knows that Gao Yanan is actually very grateful for the practice notes, but her mouth


    "His practice notes?"


    Wu taidou was even more suspicious. He looked at Sun Wuben.


    On Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan, Wu taidou can feel strong power, but Sun Wuben is standing there. He is a very healthy young man who can''t see any disease. He is full of youth, vitality, breathing and heartbeat, but he feels the strength of each other carefully, just like a dead body without any power. This strange feeling is the generation of Wu taidou I''ve never met before.


    Therefore, Wu taidou can''t grasp the Martial Way of quasi sun Wuben.


    As for sun Wuben''s every move, like Gao Yaqing, he is full of flaws. Just to Wu taidou''s surprise, Wu taidou has a thousand ways to get rid of the flaws in Gao Yaqing, but once he focuses on getting rid of sun Wuben, he finds it impossible to get rid of them.


    Obviously, there are flaws in each other, but people can''t start. It seems that every flaw will become a trap when you decide to take action.


    "Is it an illusion, or is it because he has super powers?"


    Wu Tai frowned, and his face was dignified.


    "So, this young man is really a martial arts master, or a martial arts master above you?" Wu Tai Dou pointed to sun Wuben and looked at Gao Yanan.


    "He, of course, is a master. Martial arts, of course, is a little higher than me. After all, he is older than me." Gao Yanan glanced at Sun Wuben, and then raised his head and said, "but he is not as good as me at my age."


    "That''s great." Wu taidou said ha ha, "since you three are martial arts experts, let''s go together. If I lose, I''ll worship you as my teacher!"


    "Together?" Gao Yanan sneered.


    "Master Wu taidou, you really want to be beautiful."


    "What?"


    Wu taidou looked at Gao Yanan suspiciously.


    "This is my aunt. My aunt is a scientist. She has never practiced martial arts, so it''s impossible to let her go." Gao Yanan pointed to Gao Yaqing and sun Wuben. "As for the one surnamed sun, of course, he is a martial Taoist and a strong martial Taoist, but people won''t fight you..."


    "Why?"


    "Then you have to ask him!" Gao Yanan smiled. Wu taidou looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Wuben." Gao Yaqing also looked at Sun Wuben, "why don''t we leave first!"


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben looked at the sky, and Gao Yaqing couldn''t help looking at it, but the sky was empty and there was nothing wrong or abnormal. "The God and Bobo are coming!" Sun Wuben said.


    Gao Yaqing''s eyes lit up. She heard sun Wuben talk about the earth God, Bobo and the sky many times, but she never had a chance to meet it. She always asked sun Wuben to take her to the sky to see what the God and Bobo are like, although Gao Yaqing thought so.


    "God?" Wu taidou''s eyes also flashed doubts. He naturally knew the legend of God. As for who Bobo is, he hasn''t heard of it, but he must be at the same level as God.


    But did God really come? He couldn''t help looking at the sky.


    Sun Wuben''s words did not lower his voice. Although the people around him would not believe his nonsense, many people in the front row who heard what he said looked up at the sky, but the sky was always quiet.


    "Hey, sun Wuben, you said the God came, I understand, but who is Bobo?" Gao Yanan shouted to sun Wuben. She also looked at the sky. Of course, she couldn''t see anything.


    "What a fast speed, ten, nine, eight..." Sun Wuben looked at the sky and counted. When he counted ''one'', the people''s heads were dark and a dark shadow appeared out of thin air.


    It was a brown gray blanket with mysterious runes. The blanket floated over their heads, then fell slowly, and finally suspended a foot above the challenge arena.

 Chapter 318

    "God, is that the God of heaven!"


    The whole world seemed to light up in an instant. At this moment, everyone''s pupils expanded greatly, including sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the flying carpet.


    The bright light on the flying carpet is everywhere. It is a gorgeous and trembling woman. Her hair is rare emerald green, wearing a high flying cloud bun, her eyebrows and eyes are also emerald green. Her skin is as white as snow, tender as a newly peeled egg, her lips are red, and her cheeks are a little red.


    The woman showed her slender neck like a swan, dressed in a white robe with a Chinese character "God" on her chest, and the robe dragged a large part on the ground.


    The white light radiated from her body and formed a huge white light ball centered on her body, setting off her more sacred and noble.


    "Is this the former God?"


    Sun Wuben was shocked. There had been previous gods in the Dragon beads several times, but only people''s narration did not show the true face of the gods. Therefore, sun Wuben could not imagine that the previous gods before bick were such a beautiful and noble woman.


    Then sun Wuben was filled with doubts. He remembered that bick learned art under the God of heaven at this time. According to the development history of the dragon ball world, after bick worshipped the God of heaven, the God of heaven died at most 30 years. According to bick''s God of heaven, this death is the end of his life and naturally died of old age.


    "Is it that bik hasn''t worshipped her as a teacher? But..." Sun Wuben looked in a direction to the sky, where the heaven is located. At this time, there is a breath in the heaven, which is somewhat similar to the breath of bik and God in sun Wuben''s impression.


    "Or, she has the ability to stay young forever, but she can''t die?" Sun Wuben thought and looked at the woman. Next to her, there was a dark, very short figure, which was an expressionless wave. Seeing sun Wuben looking over, Bobo looked back at Sun Wuben.


    There was curiosity in his eyes.


    Not only he, but also the God''s eyes next to him fell on Sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    Because of one thing, she did not monitor the scene of the world''s first martial arts conference, so she did not find the arrival of sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    But now I came to the scene and found that it was wrong.


    The world''s first martial arts conference has been held for so many times. The God of heaven often watches from heaven. He is still very clear about the rules of the martial arts conference. Now it is obvious that it is the link to challenge the fight between martial arts and Thailand.


    It is reasonable to say that no one can come to power at this time. After all, the reputation of the martial leader is too high.


    But someone came on stage, and there were still three.


    The God was curious about the monkey king, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan. He even felt the breath of the three people carefully.


    "What is this?"


    God''s pupil shrinks.


    Wu taidou can feel the power of Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan. The God has stronger ability in this regard. Among the three monkey books, Gao Yanan will not converge. Therefore, the 180 point combat power is as bright as the sun in the God''s eyes.


    In the eyes of sun Wuben, nature is nothing, but in the whole human world, including the whole universe, the human world is a master.


    Not to mention the earth now.


    Even the Wu Tai Dou, which is called Wulin Taishan Beidou by all martial arts circles, is only about 150. Suddenly there is a fighter with a combat power of 180 on the earth.


    As for Gao Yaqing, although she knows how to restrain her breath, she also has 100 points of Qi outside.


    Sun Wuben is the most surprising thing to the gods, because Sun Wu herself can''t feel Qi at all. All life has Qi, even the weakest turtle has 0.001 Qi.


    But Sun Wuben felt like it was not a person, but a stone.


    How is that possible!


    She''s a God. She can''t even feel angry. What does that mean?


    "Even if he used his super power to achieve this effect, his ability to be with those two women proves his extraordinary."


    "And these three people..."


    God really can''t know everyone on earth, but she always pays attention to powerful people. At this moment, there are two people with more than 100 combat power, and they are all unknown to her. How did these three people come?


    We should know that God has always controlled the earth. Even if a spaceship enters the earth, she knows it for the first time, or she knows it before the spaceship enters the earth.


    "God!"


    The low voice of the waves sounded.


    God even pressed down her surprise and doubt. She came here for business.


    "Mr. Wu taidou, and everyone!" the red lips of the God opened and closed, and a string of magnetic and beautiful voices like pearls and jade sounded. This voice seemed to have a magic power and could go deep into everyone''s heart.


    "I am the God of heaven!" said the God slowly. "I am the God in charge of this world! You should have heard of it."


    There was silence around. Wu taidou moved his lip niche and finally didn''t speak. From the woman, he felt that powerful momentum and power, which was far from what he could touch.


    Moreover, with his hundreds of years of experience, he only felt justice, goodness and holy majesty from the woman, but did not feel evil. Therefore, the other party said he was a God, and Wu taidou believed it at the first time.


    "If you say it''s God, we believe it?" suddenly a voice trembled.


    "Xia Zuo!" the God looked at the strong middle-aged man with dark skin, "you were just a woodcutter. You accidentally fell into a cave and picked a fruit in the cave. Your strength increased greatly. Only then did you escape your life by digging with both hands. Since then, you have frightening power, so you entered the martial arts world. I''m right?"


    "You..." Xia Zuo''s eyes stared round, pointed to the God, and his face couldn''t believe it. "I''ve never told anyone about this. I thought it''s impossible for anyone to know except me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "God is in charge of the earth." Bobo said faintly, "although she can''t know everything, she still knows the important and influential things."


    "But I''m not an important and influential thing," Xia Zuo cried.


    "Your one is certainly not, but God knows. He sees too much, including some of your things." Bobo said faintly.


    "I see. Now I believe you are the God of heaven," said Xia Zuo.


    "Although there are legends of gods, no one has seen the real gods." a voice sounded loudly, "I still don''t believe it unless you tell me where my property is hidden?"


    "Edward, do you want to ask where your father hid his wealth?" the God looked coldly at a man, a blonde man with a beard. The man smiled: "it''s true!"


    "Edward, I don''t want to tell you your scandal, and you don''t want to know the hiding place of your father''s property from me." the God said coldly. The man looked a little ugly. He opened his mouth and finally closed his mouth.


    God''s eyes are cold.


    "Well, I''m here to tell you one thing as a God. It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or recognize my identity. I don''t have time to entangle with you, because time is running out." the God said, his face was a little worried.


    "Everybody." Wu taidou raised his hand, "I believe she is the God!"


    "I believe it too!"


    "I listen to Wu taidou!"


    "Now that Wu taidou has spoken, of course we will believe it!"


    Shouting one by one, in fact, there are few people who don''t believe in the God at the whole scene. Even some people have softened their knees and want to kneel down to worship the earth film since the arrival of the God.


    "Be quiet!"


    Wu Tai raised his hand and immediately the scene became quiet.


    "God doesn''t come down to earth easily, and there will be something to go down to earth. I''m here this time because a disaster is coming!" God''s face was frozen, and his voice was like a mountain.


    "Disaster is coming?"


    Many people turned pale.


    "God, I don''t know what disaster it is?"


    "A group of evil people running across the universe, they are taking a spaceship and are about to land here. The specific place is this competition arena. They want to rob resources here!" the God''s voice was heavy.


    "Evil?"


    Some people were stunned. Someone couldn''t help saying, "God, do you mean there are bad guys coming, just like robbers? Are they human?"


    The God glanced coldly at the people: "it''s a robber, a human, or a mob, but the power of these mobs is unmatched, and you can''t deal with them, including Wu taidou and..." she pointed to Gao Yanan, Gao Yaqing and sun Wuben. "It''s impossible to deal with the robber, including the three of them."


    A trace of sarcasm flashed in Gao Yanan''s eyes, but she just tilted her mouth and didn''t speak.


    Wu taidou frowned: "God, can''t you even deal with this disaster?" he felt strong and invincible power from the God. Since the other party is a God, it is very possible that his martial arts cultivation is better than his martial arts leader.


    "Although I am a God, I am not omnipotent. My strength is limited. When I encounter extremely powerful evil forces, I will have nothing to do." a trace of bitterness and remorse appeared on the God''s face.


    "How powerful was God that day?" Xia Zuo asked curiously.


    "Yes, you can''t even beat the martial leader?" cried Edward.


    "Ignorance!" the buzzing voice sounded, "the strength of the God, a hundred martial arts and Thai fights are not opponents. If you kill, you can easily kill 100000 people with one blow, although the God will not do so."


    "Isn''t that too exaggerated? Even God can''t..." Edward muttered.


    "I believe it!" Wu taidou said aloud.


    The God snorted coldly, and immediately a great pressure was on everyone''s heart. At this moment, even the air became very viscous.


    "My strength, even those thugs are incompetent. It''s really nothing." there is a trace of pain and helplessness in the God''s voice, "but in order to let you understand the seriousness of the matter, I''d better show my hand and watch it!"


    The God of heaven said, and when he saw each one looking at him with his eyes open, he raised his hand.


    "Z!"


    She saw her slender and beautiful white fingers stand up, a light ball appeared at her fingertips, and then pointed in one direction. The light ball dragged its long tail and shot at a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, and huge shock waves came. Some warriors were even directly overturned by the shock waves. A huge mushroom cloud with a diameter of one mile appeared on the mountain.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Can''t hundreds of thousands of tons of high explosives be buried there?"


    "These mushroom clouds are equivalent to volcanic eruptions. Is this the power of God?" martial artists stared round and breathed cool air. They are martial artists and are most sensitive to the power of impact. At this time, we can see how strong it is from the dust from the impact of the light ball on the mountain.


    And just now the impact actually produced a shock wave, which made them unable to stand on their feet.


    The dust gradually dispersed.


    A dark hole appeared in the mountain. Obviously, this is the masterpiece of the God just now.


    "No!"


    Wu taidou''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and a silk light flashes in the black hole of the mountain. The hole is actually penetrating.


    At this time, some people found this.


    "Impossible, the mountain has been pierced!"


    "That blow just now broke through the mountain?" some people exclaimed.


    "Just now, it was just a blow." the God''s heavy voice sounded. This time, even the faces of a few people who doubted the identity and words of the God and their strength became extremely ugly.

 Chapter 319

    "The force of each of these thugs is more than ten times that of me. Don''t think I''m alarmist. In fact, they are more terrible and ferocious than you think. Soon, they will land here in a large spaceship, which is where I stand now." the God said.


    "Land here?"


    "That means we have to face those people right away?" some people heard that their legs softened here, and some even began to step back.


    "Want to leave here?" the God sneered. "It''s useless. How far can you run? With their ability, since the landing site is here, you don''t want to run unless you are thousands of miles away now."


    "What should we do?"


    "God, you must have a way, right?" cried some company.


    "No, I can''t help it!" the God''s eyes darkened.


    "If you really want to say how to deal with it, there''s only one way." Bobo said in a deep voice, "it''s obedience. They appear in front of you and ask you to do whatever you want. Never try to resist or even annoy them!"


    "Can you save your life?"


    "Is there no other way, if they let us die, or can''t accept orders?" some people trembled.


    "I don''t know if this can save my life, because they are evil and inhuman thugs, but at least you have a better chance of surviving, and the world and the planet can survive." the God said here, her eyes are full of pain. As a God, her duty is to protect the planet, but now


    In the face of the mob from the universe, she was not only unable to resist, but also persuaded everyone to give up resistance, let the other party bully, and be a God. It can be said that she was so weak that she had no face to stay in front of everyone, but she couldn''t go.


    Facing the eyes around, she must stand here.


    Because she doesn''t know what will happen here once the mob arrives after she escapes. It doesn''t matter if hundreds or thousands of people die, but


    "Any one of those people can easily destroy the whole planet, and they have destroyed several planets all the way. If one is not handled properly, the earth will..." God can''t imagine the serious consequences. Therefore, no matter how aggrieved and shameless, he must stand here strong.


    "Ladies and gentlemen!" the God pressed down the painful color in his eyes and his face suddenly became severe. "You are all martial arts practitioners. Maybe some people are not afraid of death, do not believe in evil, and even have a hot temper. But this time it is not your own life and death, but the life and death of everyone on the whole planet, so you can''t be willful."


    "My ugly words are ahead, and these thugs will arrive soon. When they arrive, all of you are not allowed to make trouble. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and killing him directly!" the God said at last, with fierce voice and color. A cold murderous spirit emanated from her, making people feel cold on her back.


    "Everybody!"


    The voice of Wu Tai Dou sounded like a bronze bell.


    "People in our martial arts have been tempered through hard work. They are always fearless of heaven and earth, and even dare to challenge life and death. Of course, daring to face life and death does not mean fearing death. Mole ants are greedy for life. Not to mention people? I also don''t want to die, but I won''t escape. I believe most people here, like me, dare to fight strong enemies Heroes. "


    "But this disaster is not the time for us to show our bravery. Therefore, I hope everyone will listen to the instructions of the LORD God and pretend to be grandchildren. It''s not funny that we pretend to be grandchildren for the sake of human life and death. What''s funny is that we still want to escape now!"


    "By the way, who wants to go?" Wu Tai''s tone was full of undisguised ridicule. "If you want to go, go quickly. Don''t worry, everyone will never look down on him, and I won''t look down on him, ha ha!!!"


    There was an instant of laughter.


    "Master Wu taidou, don''t worry. Although I''m scared to pee, I will never escape!"


    "Master Wu taidou, don''t worry. We still know the priorities!"


    "Brother Wu, although I really want to spell this old bone, I won''t mess around!"


    "Stop talking. We must listen to the fight between God and Wu Tai later. If you don''t fart, you can''t fart. You have to bear it!"


    ����


    Some people laughed.


    Wu taidou also smiled for a while, and then his eyes were bright. He looked at Gao Yanan on the stage: "this girl, we agreed to compete in martial arts before. Just now there is still some time, let''s play!"


    Gao Yanan''s eyes lit up and was about to promise.


    "There''s no need to fight," Sun Wuben said. "Those people are coming. They''ll land in 20 seconds at most."


    "Twenty seconds, how do you know?"


    Wu taidou looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    God and Bobo were surprised in their eyes. Because of their special methods, they could sense the powerful Qi coming towards the earth quickly. The calculation speed was really less than 20 seconds.


    "These three people..."


    God and Bobo''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan. Sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan have always had a natural look on their faces from before to now, which is in sharp contrast to the people around them. If not for the gods and Bobo, they can feel that they all have the blood of the earth people. In particular, sun Wuben is a pure aboriginal of the earth. They all suspect that these three people are the accomplices of that mob.


    "Hum!" Gao Yanan raised his eyebrows. "Wu taidou, master, what sun Wuben said will never be wrong. He is the second martial genius in the history of the earth. I don''t know why."


    Wu Tai tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    God and Bobo looked at each other. What they noticed was that Gao Yanan said, "the second martial arts genius in the history of the earth.".


    "Sure enough, it''s an earthman, but..." God and Bobo were more confused.


    "Look!"


    Suddenly a man shouted, "look at the sky! Here they are!"


    Immediately one by one looked at the sky.


    A dark shadow suddenly magnified in front of us. At the same time, a huge air pressure pressed down. It was a flying saucer like spaceship, flying sharply here.


    "Quickly, quickly get out of the way. Their position is at the challenge arena!" the God shouted. At the same time, she flew aside and Wutai doulian jumped aside.


    "Let''s go too!" Sun Wuben took Gao Yaqing''s arm and jumped to the side. After all, before he saw anyone, he couldn''t just listen to the word of God and destroy each other.


    When sun Wuben, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing left the challenge arena, the spaceship appeared over the challenge arena, and then stretched out one foot and landed slowly towards the challenge arena.


    "This is the mob''s ship?"


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a spaceship. I didn''t expect it to be like this. The spaceship is so big!"


    "Everybody get ready. Step back. Don''t mess around when they come out!"


    ����


    Some people whispered, but their voices were even shaking.


    Wu taidou frowned.


    "The last row, back ten feet, the penultimate row, back ten feet, the penultimate third, also back ten feet..." Wu taidou shouted. Immediately, the people behind the crowd stepped back, and soon stepped back ten feet and stood firm. "Don''t worry about the rest. Slowly step back ten feet!" Wu taidou shouted again, and immediately the rest of the people began to step back.


    At this time, the cabin door of the spacecraft slowly opened.


    "Hoo!"


    A figure flew out of the hatch. It was a very strong monster with three horns on his head. It looked very terrible, but he was dressed in red. The monster slowly fell to the ground.


    A strong and terrible breath exploded.


    "Damn it!"


    Wu taidou''s forehead leached sweat.


    "This breath..." the delicate lips of the God lost some blood color, her pupils shrunk, and her vest was a little wet.


    "It''s so powerful!" Bobo stared and looked frightened.


    Even the gods of heaven, Bobo and Wu taidou are like this, and other martial artists are even more unbearable.


    "That''s the evil mob?" the immortal turtle trembled.


    "Good... Terrible!" crane fairy''s legs swayed. Around, some people even fell to the ground. Many of these warriors are not timid. Some of them are not even afraid of death, but the flying triangular terrorist monsters are too powerful and the level of life is too high.


    This kind of high rolling on the level of life, coupled with the unique murderous spirit formed by the countless murders of triangular monsters, radiates towards the people unscrupulously.


    At this moment, it is like a weak creature facing a strong one who can endanger his life. This fear comes from life instinct and soul, just like a rabbit facing a tiger and a sheep facing a wolf.


    "Jie Jie!"


    The triangle monster had a gloomy smile on his mouth.


    "What a group of pitifully weak waste!" his eyes were full of disdain. Suddenly, when his eyes swept sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing, he was stunned.


    Gao Yaqing frowned slightly.


    She is the wife of sun Wuben. The level of sun Wuben is many times higher than the triangle monster. Moreover, she has also seen Super Saiyan like TranX and the strongest person in the universe like wes.


    The strength of the triangle monster pressed her far, but it didn''t make Gao Yaqing afraid and timid.


    What''s more, people''s fear sometimes comes from lack of confidence, and Gao Yaqing is surrounded by a great God like sun Wuben, who is full of confidence. Even if she is facing boo, who is far more powerful than sun Wuben, she won''t be afraid.


    But although Gao Yaqing is not afraid, she doesn''t like it.


    As for sun Wuben, the triangle monster completely ignored it. His eyes clearly saw sun Wuben standing there, but he didn''t pay attention.


    "There must be something wrong with this woman''s brain. By the way, it must be like this!" the triangular monster just stopped looking at Gao Yaqing a little and moved away. He never cares about fools, but he will crush them to death when it''s convenient.


    At this time, the hatch was black again. It was a monster with a pair of huge blue wings on its back and only three fingers on its hands and feet, like a bird''s claw.


    After the blue winged monster landed, the fear pressed on everyone''s heart became stronger.


    "Gaga, the scenery seems good!"


    "Finally I can come out and breathe!"


    "I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. I must kill enough this time!"


    One figure after another flew out of the hatch and fell on the ground. Some of them were beautiful, similar to the people on earth, and some were strange. After each came out, they released a suffocating atmosphere.


    Some martial artists could not even bear this fear and pressure and fainted directly. Of course, some people calmed down, just like Wu taidou, God of heaven, Bobo, fairy turtle, fairy crane


    Soon no one flew out of the hatch, and then eighteen figures stood in front of the crowd.


    "Yo, there are so many people. It seems that the place and time we chose are really good!" the front triangular monster grinned.


    "Bonito, do you think we should give them a gift?" the blue winged monster smiled. He raised his three fingered hand with the palm facing up.


    "Z!!"


    A blue ball of lightning appeared in the palm of his hand, which gave off a terrible and powerful smell.


    "No!"


    God''s face changed greatly.


    "What a terrible anger!" Bobo''s face changed.

 Chapter 320

    "Please stop!" God shouted.


    "Stop it?"


    The blue winged monster looked at the God, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. They wanted to drive the human beings on the planet they arrived to do things. How can they persuade each other. For them, the favorite way is to kill. Of course, ordinary killing can''t always work, but if you kill a thousand, you can''t kill ten thousand. Ten thousand won''t achieve one hundred thousand. If you kill like this, few won''t work.


    If it''s too much trouble, just blow up the planet and leave.


    "Sir, we all agree to what you want, and please stop!" the God begged loudly. Her fist burst into anger from time to time, but she didn''t dare to do it, because she was too far from the other party''s level.


    "Promise everything?"


    The blue winged monster was stunned for a moment and then smiled: "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a timid person all over the universe. The people on this planet are really good!"


    "Ha ha..." the other thugs also laughed.


    Indeed, they did not expect to come to this planet this time. Before they did anything, there were ''wise'' people in the other party''s crowd, but so what!


    Killing can be obtained. They don''t want to use other methods. Of course, what''s more important is that everyone has been holding in the spacecraft for so long. They have long wanted to be happy after arriving at the next planet. Now what can we do without venting.


    "Little girl, we don''t need anything now. The only thing we need is..." the blue winged monster smiled strangely and was about to release the qigong bullet in his hand.


    "Wait a minute, lant."


    "Huh?" lanteren looked aside.


    I saw a giant man standing next to the triangular monster. He looked very similar to the earth humans such as sun Wuben and Wu taidou, but he was very tall, and there was a sarcoma with a big fist under his cheek and neck.


    At this time, the man''s eyes are shining around the God of heaven, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such top-notch beauties on such a planet. Lante, you can''t kill them all with one fireworks." the sarcoma man smiled.


    "The best beauty?"


    Lante looked at God, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan along the man''s eyes, and then his face showed a disgusting look. Other people beside him also looked at Gao Yaqing, Gao Yanan and the God of heaven, and then their faces looked strange.


    "Erwen, you really have a strong taste. These three women who are so weak that a gust of wind can blow down are also the best beauties?" said Lante with a vomiting expression. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a burst of laughter behind him.


    "Erwen''s aesthetic standard has always been very unique!"


    "Lante, don''t be critical. You don''t know that Erwen''s aesthetic outlook is actually damaging beauty. The more people grow, the more they like it."


    "Hey, hey, these three women are neither powerful nor long horns, long tails, and even their ears are ordinary. The most pitiful thing is that they don''t have much meat on them. It''s really..."


    ����


    "You know a fart!" Erwen said coldly, "my aesthetic view is normal. You... Forget it. It''s disgusting to say. In short, Lante, you can''t kill them."


    "OK." Lante shrugged, but the qigong bullet in his hand didn''t disappear, but looked at the sarcomal man suspiciously. "Erwen, although I don''t agree with your aesthetic standard, you really want to use it against the three of them? The leader of zanjia hates this uncivilized behavior most."


    "Praise the leader?" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows and a beautiful figure flashed in his head. It was a beautiful woman with blue skin and long wavy blonde hair.


    "Is it zanjia, bojack''s man?"


    Sun Wu could have remembered that there was such a story in the dragon ball. After the end of the Shalu chapter, the rich man "qianduoduo" held a martial arts competition for his son''s 10th birthday and invited Galaxy soldiers (disguised by Satan''s disciples) to join the war. At this meeting, there were several very evil and powerful strong men, bojack and his men.


    Bojack and others are very strong. Tranks, bick and vegeta are not opponents. Even if sun WuFan does not turn into Super Saiyan 2, it is difficult to compete with them.


    Bojack''s gang was actually a powerful mob that destroyed the galaxy hundreds of years ago. Later, they were sealed by the four world kings, because the monkey king brought the self violent Shalu to the world king star, so that the North world king was killed by Shalu''s self explosion, and there were loopholes in the sealing power, which finally made bojack and others escape.


    Zanjia is one of bojack''s strong men. Unlike other bojack''s men, zanjia is a very beautiful and temperament beauty with bright big eyes, big waves and long blond hair. It''s a pity that she was finally killed by bojack.


    "Bojack and others appeared in the Longzhu theater version. I didn''t think it was originally created by bird Shanming, so they shouldn''t appear. Now it seems that bojack and his gang may also be real." Sun Wuben smiled. Bird Shanming didn''t admit some Longzhu theater versions of Dongying, but some characters or the plot may also be directed by bird Shanming, Or set it in person, just because the released animation plot has changed too much, so Niaoshan Ming doesn''t want to admit it. Just like longzhuchao, the original case is Niaoshan Ming, but plot animation is one thing and comics are another.


    "No wonder I feel..."


    Sun Wuben looked at a direction in the sky. As soon as he came to this time and space, sun Wuben felt that there were several powerful and incomparable smells in the universe.


    The breath is violent, evil and murderous.


    Sun Wuben has been thinking about where these people came from.


    "It seems that it should be bojack''s Gang, so to speak..." Sun Wuben touched his chin. In his feeling at this time, there were also some comfortable strong smells next to those strong and evil smells.


    "It should be the four kings of the East, West, North and South who are fighting bojack, but..." Sun Wuben shook his head. The breath of the four kings is not as strong as bojack, especially the leader bojack.


    "There are so many things. Maybe I have to do it, but it''s not urgent. They are the kings of the world, and there are some ways to protect themselves." Sun Wuben took back his mind. He came here not only to collect Super Dragon beads, but also to play with Gao Yaqing. Therefore, there''s no need to hurry to end and leave when he meets this kind of thing.


    "Lante." Erwen smiled, "of course I will take into account the leader of zanjia, but I didn''t say to use it. I''m very civilized."


    "Not strong?"


    Lante and others were stunned, and then some people understood.


    "You mean..." Lante looked at the God.


    "Lante, you are really a ghost spirit." Erwen laughed wildly. "Yes, the beauty is so interesting that she is willing to do anything before you fire. I think she must be happy and happy to serve me, don''t you?" Erwen looked at the God.


    At this time, everyone understood the meaning of Erwen.


    Brush!


    One eye shot at the God like a knife.


    God''s face was green and white. She bit her lips and soaked a trace of blood from the corners of her mouth.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should I do?"


    Let her be a God to serve the evil devil. How can this humiliation be endured, but


    God knows that as long as she refuses, the light ball in Lante''s hand will fall down, and all the people on earth will have no bones here. Don''t refuse


    The God looked at the martial artists around. These martial artists were pale one by one, but at this time, some people were excited and looked at her with expectation.


    Some are angry, their eyes turn red and their muscles explode.


    "God!"


    Bobo''s eyes are red.


    "God, please don''t promise them!"


    Wu taidou clenched his fist and roared angrily. The sound woke up some martial artists.


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. I''d rather die than live like this."


    "What are you afraid of? They may not be so strong!"


    "God, we can''t be fooled by such things. Even if you promise, it''s a shame for us to survive. And will these thieves and Demons keep their word? They may be playing us on purpose."


    ����


    Some fighters shouted angrily.


    The Heavenly God''s body trembled, and her veins burst on the back of her hand holding the divine staff.


    "Woman, you are not for yourself, but for everyone!" evil laughter sounded.


    "Yes, otherwise, we''ll all have to kill!" "ha ha, I don''t think this woman wants to." "Irwin, you''re dead!" laughter rang out.


    Gao Yaqing couldn''t see it anymore. She grabbed sun Wuben''s hand, just then����


    "I... answer... Should..." a voice like weeping blood sounded. After saying this, the God''s body did not tremble. She bit her lips and a martyrdom like light floated on her face. "I promise to serve this adult, and please let go of the residents of this planet!"


    "Ha ha... I say this woman knows current affairs very well. You see, this is it!" Erwen laughed so that the sarcoma on his neck trembled. His evil eyes looked at the God like a poisonous snake looking at its prey. "Woman, now I order you to strip..."


    "Ah?"


    God trembled.


    "Wait a minute!" Lante suddenly shouted, "Erwen, you don''t worry in advance. There are two women over there." Lante pointed to Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    "They must be very smart, too, I believe." Erwen looked at Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan with a pair of obscene eyes. He bit the word ''smart'' very hard, and then smiled at the two women, "you say, don''t you?"


    Gao Yaqing frowned and was about to speak.


    Gao Yanan has laughed: "of course we are very smart, but you are not smart enough."


    Erwen''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand." Gao Yanan''s face is full of ridicule. "Mr. sarcoma, I really admire you. It''s not your fault to be ugly, but you''re not smart to pollute the environment!"


    With a bang, the muscles on Erwen''s neck jumped up.


    "Damn it!" you know, the most taboo thing for him is the tumor on his neck.


    "Interesting!"


    Lante''s eyes narrowed, and the face of the triangle monster was full of laughter. The thugs behind them also showed a funny look. They knew that Erwen hated his appearance most except fornication.


    "Shut up!"


    God reacted slowly because of the previous events. At this time, she also reacted. A Qigong bullet lit up on her fist, but soon the qigong bullet disappeared.


    If it''s someone else here, God can wipe it out directly.


    But this Gao Yanan, she remembered that it was the woman Erwen liked.


    "Sarcoma monster." Gao Yanan didn''t seem to see Erwen''s changed look. Instead, he smiled with a bright smile. "I mean, you not only have a tumor on your neck, but also have bigger sores and tumors in your head melon seeds. I suspect that when you develop embryos in a test tube, you use water in a septic tank as culture medium, so you have your current gene mutation..."


    Beating people does not hit the face, exposing people does not expose the face. What Gao Yanan wants is to expose people''s shortcomings and hit people''s faces.


    "Die!"


    Erwen roared, green veins appeared on his forehead, his face, neck, ears and even eyes became red, and a huge violent breath exploded from him.


    "Bad!" the God''s face was very ugly. She was aggrieved and wanted to be perfect. She was willing to bear even the humiliation, but she didn''t want to annoy these murderous gods.


    "Please don''t be angry, please don''t be angry!"


    The God even shouted to Erwen. At the same time, he glared at Gao Yanan angrily and shouted, "don''t apologize to adults!"


    The faces of the martial artists around changed, and some of them stared at Gao Yanan angrily.


    "That woman, you''re sick!"


    "Why don''t you apologize and serve the adult?"


    "Women, women with big breasts and no brains, don''t drag everyone into the water if you want to die."


    ����


    Some of the fighters roared, while others were heartbroken.

 Chapter 321

    The wind was blowing briskly.


    Erwen''s violent breath continues to sweep around, and all earth warriors feel a suffocating dull pressure. Some people breathe oxygen in a big way, trying to drive out the despair and fear in their hearts.


    At this time, as long as you are smarter, you know, it''s over!


    These people are over, and the whole planet is over. Obviously, the woman has touched the absolute taboo of Erwen. If such a person is touched, I''m afraid he can calm down not only by killing the woman, but also himself and even the whole planet are likely to become funerary objects.


    "I don''t want to say that you are the murderer of septic tank blockage, but I can''t find a civilized word..." Gao Yanan is still talking and doesn''t care about the surrounding atmosphere at all.


    "Puff!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s laughter burst out.


    The crowd looked for a sound, and the laughter was not from Gao Yanan.


    "I''m sorry!" seeing her eyes, Gao Yaqing blushed and shook her hands, "I really can''t help it, because Ya Nan is such a nice girl. It makes people laugh..."


    She is telling the truth. After all, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan are very close. She rarely sees Gao Yanan swear. This is the first time she heard Gao Yanan spit out vicious words. The result is so interesting!


    Of course, Gao Yaqing thinks it''s interesting. Sun Wuben may also think it''s interesting. None of the others think it''s interesting.


    Brush!


    Erwen''s red eyes stared at Gao Yaqing.


    Gao Yaqing shrunk towards sun Wuben and waved his hands: "sorry, I know I shouldn''t laugh at you. After all, it''s immoral to laugh at other people''s disabilities, but I can''t help it. If it hurts your self-esteem, I''ll say I''m sorry..."


    The God''s face was very ugly. Bobo was desperate, and the faces of the martial arts were sad one by one. Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire.


    At this moment, everyone, including God, Bobo and Wu taidou, only had an angry idea. Where the fuck did one man and two women come out? They dared to challenge Wu taidou. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment


    "I''m sorry, sir, they have nothing to do with us!" God Lian said.


    "In that case..." Wu taidou looked firm on his face.


    "Everybody, listen to me!" Wu taidou shouted in a deep voice. By this time, he had seen very clearly that it was impossible to calm nalwen. Unless the whole earth disappeared, since there was no retreat and no escape, it would be better to do his mother''s work vigorously.


    "Shut up!" I saw Erwen gasping in his nostrils. He stared at Gao Yanan with red eyes like a mad cow, "very good, very good, you successfully angered me!"


    "Angry?" Gao Yanan hissed. "You should be happy because I told so many truth to a pile of pollutants..." before he finished.


    "Woman, I want to make your life worse than death!" Erwen roared, stretched out his hand and grabbed Gao Yanan in the air. A huge force bound Gao Yanan.


    "Huh?"


    Gao Yanan even struggled, but his face changed


    "I actually..."


    Gao Yanan was shocked, but she knew her strength, which was comparable to nuclear weapons, but now the other party caught her in the air, which made her completely unable to break free, as if she compared with the other party, just like a mouse caught by a tiger.


    "Woman, you''ll regret it, you''ll regret it..." Erwen''s face showed ferocity, especially when he saw that Gao Yanan seemed to have changed his face, the ferocity on his face became more distorted.


    "Regret, hahaha..." Gao Yanan simply gave up the struggle and laughed wantonly. "What''s the need for you? You can''t blame yourself for being ugly. Your parents made you like this. In addition, you were poisoned by the septic tank. Although I sympathize with your experience..."


    For Gao Yanan, she doesn''t care. Her ability is not good, but she believes... I believe sun Wuben standing behind can definitely control the scene and won''t hurt her at all.


    "Wuben!"


    Gao Yaqing sees that Gao Yanan''s body moves towards Erwen a little, and even pulls sun Wuben. Although she knows that sun Wuben won''t hurt Gao Yanan, after all, the situation looks a little scary.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben smiled. "Look."


    Just then����


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Erwen''s pupil shrinks, he finds that he controls the power of Gao Yanan moving towards him, as if he was caught by something, and some can''t move.


    "Hum!"


    Erwen''s angry company increased its strength, but it still couldn''t move.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter?"


    Erwen was almost so angry that he didn''t believe that someone had done the right thing with him.


    "I must be too anxious and angry, so that my anger is a little disordered. I must be calm and calm!" Erwen roared angrily in his heart.


    "Eh?" Gao Yanan suddenly brightened his eyes. "My body actually stopped moving. It seems that sun Wuben shot." she thought, and her smile became brighter: "I said that the big man with abscess in his brain and tumor in his neck, I don''t know if you''ve heard a word. If you don''t do it, you won''t die. The more you jump, the faster you die..."


    "Ah!" Irwin roared, "shut up!"


    Gao Yaqing pulled sun Wuben again: "Wuben, let him disappear. The sarcomas look uncomfortable. I don''t like it!"


    "Since you don''t like..." Sun Wuben had been waiting impatiently for a long time. At this time, he even stretched out a hand towards Erwen and opened his five fingers. Just like Erwen shot Gao Yanan in the air, he aimed at Erwen, "then let him disappear!" Sun Wuben squeezed his five fingers slowly.


    "Eh?"


    Erwen suddenly found that his body was like being fixed. He couldn''t use force at all. He naturally controlled Gao Yanan''s strength to disappear, and Gao Yanan fell from the air.


    "Ah!"


    It seemed as if a mass of air was spreading in Er er''s style. The strong pain made Er er''s roar of pain. At the same time, his whole body expanded, his blood filled eyes protruded, and his chest and abdomen bulged like blowing air.


    "Huh?"


    One by one, they looked at Irwin suspiciously.


    "Bang!"


    It was like a bomb exploding in Irwin.


    The blood fog burst out and opened a beautiful red flower. Blood clots, meat and unbroken bones flew out of the flower.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    These pieces of meat, bones and other broken limbs fell from the sky like rain.


    "Er..."


    His eyes stared like brass bells.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The light ball in Lante''s hand disappeared uncontrollably at this moment.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is it?" roared the trigonometry. He stepped back three steps and opened an air hood.


    "He''s dead?"


    The God of heaven half opened his mouth and looked at the blood fog all over the sky. At this moment, Bobo seemed to turn into a statue and looked at the front. Wu taidou also half opened his mouth and couldn''t understand one by one. What happened just now? Why did the giant man suddenly explode?


    Only one man looked at Sun Wuben after a daze.


    "Just now..."


    The tortoise fairy''s eyes flashed an unbelievable look. He had been paying close attention to sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing. Just when Gao Yaqing spoke to sun Wuben, he saw it from the corner of his eyes. Sun Wuben seemed to open his hand and grasp Erwen in the air, and then Erwen exploded.


    "Is that the man who did it?" the tortoise immortal wondered.


    "Ha ha..." the wild laughter rang out. Gao Yanan''s hands crossed his waist and said, "I said. The happier you jump, the faster you die. You''re dying. How about you don''t listen to me? You don''t listen to me. You suffer a loss in front of you. It''s really ugly. Fools are really terrible."


    As soon as she said this, her eyes turned to her.


    "It was her, she killed him?" Wu taidou''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Was she just photographed pretending?" all the martial artists, including Lante and other thugs, such as the God of heaven, Bobo, Guixian and crane immortal, also looked at Gao Yanan.


    "Girl, was that you?" the God cried.


    Her eyes were full of doubt and a trace of extravagant expectation. She expected Gao Yanan to nod.


    Bobo, crane immortal and other martial artists, and even turtle immortal have a trace of expectation in their eyes at this moment. After all, such a high Asian man can kill nalwen. That''s the situation


    "Impossible!"


    A low voice sounded, and Lante shook his head.


    "No way!" cried the troll. The other thugs saw that one of them had only one eye, but the eye was very big: "giant eye, how about it?"


    "Just..."


    The one eyed man''s forehead wrinkled together and his voice was very low. "I didn''t see anyone attacking Irwin just now, except that the man stretched out a hand to him."


    The giant eye pointed to sun Wuben.


    One by one, he looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben had a smile on his face. Gao Yaqing beside him also smiled and winked at Gao Yanan.


    The mob frowned.


    "Big eye, you mean he attacked Irwin?"


    "No!" the giant eye shook his head. "I didn''t see his action. Except that he stretched out his hand to Erwen, he didn''t attack. You should know that with my eyesight and feeling, the leader and even the king can feel it, but in fact, he didn''t..."


    "How did Nevin die?" rante roared.


    "I don''t think it was someone else''s attack that killed Erwen just now, but..." the big eye said in a deep voice. "The woman''s words are too vicious. You all know that Erwen always taboo others to say his sarcoma, and the woman''s mouth is so..."


    "You don''t mean that Erwen was too excited and couldn''t control his anger, so he blew himself up?" cried the triangle in surprise.


    "If not, what do you think is going on?" huge eyes stared at the trigonometry.


    The triangular monster frowned and shook his head.


    "It seems that Erwen is really angry." Lante concluded in a low voice. Everyone behind him nodded. To know the feeling and eyes of giant eyes, even their king and several leaders could see their moves.


    And how powerful are their kings and leaders?


    There can be no more powerful existence in the universe than their king, including the gods who really control the universe.

 Chapter 322

    God''s eyes darkened, and Bobo, Guixian, crane immortal, wutaidou and others were also darkened. Compared with believing that Gao Yanan had all-weather force, the explanation of these thugs was more convincing.


    "Ha ha..." Gao Yanan giggled. "You really... Forget it, your stupidity is hopeless. I won''t say more."


    "Woman!" Lante looked coldly at Gao Yanan, "I''m not Erwen, so don''t think..."


    "Shut up and fight if you want. Don''t think what I said earlier about incomplete organisms and genetically mutated aliens is about the sarcomatous fool and you." Gao Yanan shouted.


    "Damn it!" a Qigong wave appeared in Lante''s hand.


    "Wait a minute, Lante." a man with ears and a dog''s head came out and said with a smile, "I think this woman seems to have some skills. Let me play. It''s boring to kill her directly."


    Lante frowned.


    "Erwen died because of her. Don''t you think it''s too cheap for her to explode with fireworks like you?" the dog head said again.


    "Lante, I think ralvara is right. It''s too cheap to kill that woman like this, and everyone wants to have fun." "according to the detection of the spacecraft, these people should be the most powerful people on the planet. It''s boring to kill like this. Let ralvara play." some people behind Lante also said.


    "Well, it''s just ralvara, how are you going to play? Their level is too far from ours."


    "Don''t worry, look there." lalvala smiled and the people looked at it. He referred to a tall, but very weak, listless yellow haired dog lying on the ground not far from the door.


    "I see!"


    "Ha ha, I told you how larsvara was suddenly so interested. It turned out that he found a dog!" the mob laughed.


    "Come here!"


    Ralvara waved to the dog, and immediately the dog flew towards him.


    "What does this dog head man want?"


    The warriors looked at it one by one. The Yellow haired dog in front of the door was raised by Wu taidou for many years. Therefore, many warriors here know this dog and know that it is an old dog that is about to die.


    "Come here, come here!" under ralwaldo''s wave, the old yellow dog quickly flew in front of him, and then ralwaldo put his hand on the old yellow dog''s head.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    When the electric flower sounded, ralvara pressed the Yellow haired dog''s hand, lit up a red ball of light, and then the ball of light penetrated directly into the Yellow haired dog''s head.


    Just a moment.


    "Sorry, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time!" lalwathon started. The Yellow haired dog directly landed on the ground on all fours, and then it opened its mouth and gasped. Its hair flashed light, and its muscles expanded with its breathing, which looked very strange.


    At the same time, a strong breath rose from it.


    "This power..."


    Wu taidou was slightly shocked. The strong smell of the yellow dog could not be felt by others, but he could still feel it.


    "This yellow dog is dying, but..."


    Wu taidou''s mood fluctuates. Although the dog''s breath is very strong, he is still confident of winning the battle, but Wu taidou''s real shock is not these, but


    "Just casually pressing his hand on a dying dog can create a powerful killing weapon. I''m afraid that this yellow haired dog can''t be its opponent except me... Damn, is it an illusion?" Wu taidou slowly moved his body to Gao Ya Nan.


    "Go!"


    Lalvala raised his hand and pointed to Gao Yanan and the warriors.


    The yellow dog turned slowly.


    "Silk ~ ~"


    Many martial artists could not help but take a step back with cold breath. At this time, the Yellow haired dog''s eyes are flashing red, and there is a strange symbol with white light in his forehead and heart.


    The yellow dog stared at Gao Yanan with red eyes, as if his mouth was grinning, his face seemed to float a strange smile, and then fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The ground seemed to shake and the dog disappeared.


    It disappeared in the eyes of ordinary martial artists. In the eyes of some very powerful martial artists, such as turtle immortal, crane immortal and Wu taidou, it jumped at Gao Yanan.


    "No!"


    "Is this woman?"


    Some people worry that Gao Yanan smiles at the corners of his mouth and blows out.


    "Awning!"


    A dog claw directly hit Gao Yanan''s fist.


    "Boom!!"


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the whole ground shook at this moment. A strong Qi force swept out in all directions with one person and one dog as the center.


    Then the dog appeared again.


    "How terrible!"


    "What just happened?"


    Some martial artists were at a loss, while others stared at Gao Yanan''s location in horror. There, centered on Gao Yanan, the whole ground sank, forming a big pit with a diameter of 20 meters.


    "Stand back!"


    Wu taidou ignored the shock in his heart.


    "Everyone back, at least a kilometer!" Wu taidou roared.


    "Stand back and stay away from me. You can''t intervene in this battle at all." the voice of the God also sounded clearly in every warrior''s ear.


    "Ha ha, stand back?" lalvala laughed. "Listen to me. If any of you can beat the Yellow haired dog, you can live this time."


    "You can''t die if you win the Yellow haired dog?" some fighters stopped back. After all, it''s much easier to kill a dog than those thugs.


    "Get back!"


    "Don''t be silly!"


    However, some martial artists are still retreating quickly. Instead, they are those who have strong martial arts. They just saw a blow from the Yellow haired dog and Gao Yanan.


    "Ha ha, let me tell you another good news. You can fight in wheels or besiege the dog. You don''t have to be taboo with any means, any moves and weapons. Moreover, I just instilled one ten thousandth of the power into the dog, so..." ralvara''s voice suddenly sank, "If you can''t even win a dog with one tenth of my strength, it''s no use living. It''s better to die!"


    As soon as these words fell, some martial artists who stopped were more excited.


    "Spell it!"


    "Let''s go together!"


    "It''s just a dog. Even if the man instilled strength, it''s no big deal. I don''t believe we can go together and kill it!"


    "Did you hear that? The dog has only one tenth of the man''s strength."


    ����


    Some people roared and walked forward. After all, it''s impossible to fight. It''s better to fight.


    Wu taidou''s eyes are also bright. He has 100% confidence in the dog.


    "Mr. lalvala, you said you could avoid death if you beat the dog, but really?" Wu taidou''s voice was as loud as a bell, but the God looked ugly. Of course she understood Wu taidou''s idea.


    "The dog''s strength is only a small part of it. If Wu taidou really fights with it, he is looking for death..." the God was calm, but at this time, no matter what she said, it was useless, because... She looked at Gao Yanan. Because of Gao Yanan''s mess, the whole drama was no longer under her control.


    "Hum!" ralwaldo snorted coldly, his cold eyes looked coldly at Wu Tai Dou, and his mouth smiled. "Do you think people like me will coax you with empty words?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible, but can you make a bet with me?" Wu taidou laughed. Then, regardless of whether lalvala agreed or not, he pointed to the old yellow haired dog. "If I kill this dog, do you dare to leave? Don''t hurt the people on our planet?"


    Ralvalla was stunned and laughed.


    The mob also laughed.


    "You said you killed the dog?" larsvara laughed and his ears jumped. "It''s really a big talk. You can get a hair off him. Even if you win, how about it?"


    Wu Tai fought his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you are afraid of losing and dare not promise!"


    "Dare not?" larsvara smiled twice, then looked at other companions. "Do you think I should promise?"


    "I don''t care!" Lante shrugged.


    "Anyway, the planet is full of garbage. It''s impossible to kill the dog." the triangle also smiled.


    "It was detected by the universe detector before, and the most powerful force here is only a few hundred points. Do you still need to ask how to decide?" giant eye smiled.


    Lalvala took back his sight and gave Wu Tai a hand: "you can see that you people are all rubbish in our eyes. You are no different from this yellow haired dog. Since you are so confident, I will reluctantly promise. As long as you or any of you can kill this yellow haired dog, we will leave immediately and will not embarrass your planet."


    "Is that true?"


    Wu taidou''s face was filled with excitement, and his voice was trembling: "do you dare to make an oath?"


    Each warrior was also excited. They were probably not the dog''s opponent, but Wu taidou, the level of Wu taidou was many times higher than them.


    That can cut through the mountains.


    Can push a stone mountain, can be separated by a long distance, and separate the waterfall by momentum alone. The height of martial arts is like the existence of God.


    "Swear?"


    As soon as lalvala''s face sank, Lante and the triangle monster also sneered one by one.


    "I never swear. Believe it if you like, even if you don''t." ralvara snorted coldly.


    "Well, I''m sure a big man like you won''t talk like farting." Wu taidou said loudly. Then he looked at the old yellow haired dog, "come on, let me see your real strength!"


    The old yellow dog looked lazily at his front paws.


    "Huh?"


    Wu taidou also looked over and saw a small stone on the ground in front of the old yellow dog, and its front paw was playing with the stone.


    "Come on, if you don''t do it, I have to do it..." Wu taidou said, but the old yellow dog pulled the stone at will.


    "Whew!"


    The stone shot at Wu taidou like a bullet out of the chamber.


    "What?"


    Wu Tai Dou''s pupil shrunk fiercely. The stone was only gently pulled out by the dog, but the speed of shooting at this time almost came in front of Wu Tai Dou.


    And let him feel a life and death crisis.


    "Boom!"


    Almost like a conditioned reflex, Wu Tai punched him with all his strength.


    "Bang!"


    The stone burst open, and Wu taidou stepped back slightly. His eyes were full of shock.


    "How can this power be so strong?" Wu taidou took a deep breath. At this moment, although he still had the idea of winning, the idea was not so strong.


    "I can take this blow, but it seems that I pull it out at random, and I don''t exert much force at all. Isn''t it......" Wu taidou''s heart changed his mind, and then his eyes flashed firm faith. "Anyway, this war is related to the fate of mankind on the whole planet, and I must win, in that case......"


    The wind is blowing!


    The wind didn''t come from heaven and earth, but from Wu taidou. The light in his eyes was more and more fierce, and his Qi was stronger and stronger. It seemed that his body was emitting a faint white light.


    "Then finish your work in one battle!" Wu taidou''s muscles suddenly expanded.


    "Bang!"


    The crowd seemed to feel the whole world shaking for a moment, and then there were three Wu Tai Dou standing where Wu Tai Dou stood. The figures of these three Wu Tai Dou also blurred for a moment, as if they were transformed into a smoke and dust blurred mountain image.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    There was a violent and dense roar.


    In an instant, the mountain shadow collapsed, and rolling smoke and dust appeared at the site centered on the old yellow dog, which seemed like countless riprap mud rolling.


    "Landslide!"


    "This is the stunt of Wutai fight, landslide!"


    Many martial artists are excited. Wu Tai Dou has seven unique skills, of which "landslide" is the most powerful one among his unique skills.

 Chapter 323

    "Avalanche can increase your attack power several times." the God''s eyes are full of bitterness. The combat power of Wu taidou is up to 160. The longer the avalanche is stored, the more terrible the attack power is. When it is strongest, it can double the attack power of Wu taidou.


    That is, the total combat power of wutaidou 160 can reach 480 combat power after using the move of landslide.


    480 points, such combat effectiveness has exceeded the normal of God.


    But God knows.


    "It''s no use, it''s no use. The dog''s combat power has reached a thousand points!"


    Bobo''s eyes were full of bitterness, and then he looked at the God: "God..."


    "Do you want to?"


    "I can only try!"


    "Only so!"


    ����


    The smoke and dust around the old yellow dog is still rolling, as if countless boulders fell to the ground. Each martial artist is too excited to see himself. After all, the martial leader''s prestige is too high. He hasn''t shown all his strength in front of people for more than ten years, and this time, his shot is his strongest landslide.


    Gao Yanan''s eyes brightened. For her, the growth of cultivation is not a problem. The real problem is that she has too little knowledge in martial arts. Although there are monkey Ben''s practice notes, the notes are not omnipotent. Many things can only stop on the text theory, but can be used in real life. She will feel uncomfortable and even wonder if monkey Ben wrote the theory wrong, Or the words are not accurate enough.


    "I see!"


    At this time, when Gao Yanan saw Wu taidou''s move, some of her long-standing confusion in the martial arts was immediately solved.


    Of course, that''s why Sun Wuben didn''t kill all the enemies from the beginning.


    "Master Wu taidou is worthy of being a Wulin leader hundreds of years ago. He had to......" Gao Yanan''s eyes are bright. With her level, he can naturally see the body shape and movements of Wu taidou clearly, so he guessed and even stood in place and waved his fist to imitate.


    Finally, Wu taidou''s potential has been accumulated to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    The blow out fist was like a sharp cone with endless thrust behind it. At this moment, all the forces previously stored were twisted into one by Wu taidou and turned into the fist attacking the old yellow dog.


    500 points!


    Under the extremely strong pressure and the belief of victory, Wu taidou hit 500 points.


    But


    Facing the extreme blow of Wu taidou, a trace of disdain flashed in the old yellow dog''s eyes. Then he turned around, turned his body around and greeted him with his ass.


    "Damn it!" Wu taidou''s face was ugly.


    His fist has reached the extreme, and it is impossible to move with the action of the old yellow dog.


    "Hum!"


    Wu taidou''s eyes are more firm.


    "Even your ass can blow you to death!"


    But at this time, something unexpected happened again. The old yellow dog raised his tail and directly met his fist with his tail.


    "Boom!"


    In the eyes of ordinary martial artists, at the moment when Wu taidou launched the last attack, all the illusions disappeared, and finally condensed into a tall figure with one punch - it was Wu taidou.


    Just at this time, Wu taidou''s fist is facing the tail raised by the old yellow dog.


    The correct statement is that the old yellow dog just caught Wu taidou''s so-called "earth shaking" move with his tail, so that his fist could not enter.


    "No!"


    "Impossible!"


    Wu Tai stared like a copper bell, and then his whole face faded.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    "What happened just now? What did we see?" some ordinary martial artists who couldn''t see what had just happened blinked and were completely stunned.


    But those who saw it were even more numb.


    "How could it be so powerful?" the immortal turtle shouted in his heart.


    "Absolutely an illusion, absolutely an illusion!" the crane fairy''s face was sweating like rain.


    Their martial arts cultivation is very good. They can barely see the move of Wu taidou. Such a powerful move was caught by a dog with its tail, and it was so easy. At this time, the old yellow dog''s tail is straight against Wu taidou''s fist, that is to say, Wu taidou''s fist can''t even bend its tail by an inch.


    At this moment, both those who understand and those who don''t understand are confused.


    "Sure enough..." the God smiled bitterly.


    "Miracles never happen," Bobo whispered to himself.


    Lante, lalvala and others showed smiles on their faces.


    "Oh, yes, this move is a bit interesting." lalvalaxie smiled. "It''s just a pity that the power is still too weak. It may be effective if it is increased a hundred times."


    Just then, the old yellow dog''s tail shrank and swung again and hit Wu taidou''s fist. Wu taidou''s body flew out like a broken cloth bag and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Go on, old man. I hope your next move can be more powerful, or we can''t make a living on your planet if we want to keep our promise." ralvara laughed, and the rest of his associates laughed.


    Wu taidou slowly climbed up from the ground. His eyes turned red, sweat poured out on his face, and muscles such as forehead, neck and arms burst.


    "I can''t lose!"


    "Never lose!"


    "This war is related to the survival of the whole earth. I must kill this dog..." Wu taidou frantically mobilized his Qi and strength. "Bang!" when the earth shook, his figure turned into four, then five, and then the five figures turned into a mountain peak, and then into an endless rumbling avalanche


    Wu taidou''s landslide momentum this time is far more than that of the last time, and the force hit reached a shocking 530 points, but a dog''s tail blocked his fist again, and then he pulled it, and Wu taidou was beaten out. "Awning!" the earth trembled. In the loud noise, I saw a mushroom cloud in front of me, and then there appeared a huge pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters, like a deep lake. In the center of the pit lay Wu taidou.


    "Cough!!"


    Wu taidou coughed. Blood gushed from his mouth. The blood even contained fragments.


    Around the huge pit, those warriors were also in a mess. Although they had retreated far before, such a fierce battle still affected them. Although only some small stones burst into the crowd, some people were injured.


    "Back!"


    "Back off!"


    "Everyone stay away, the farther the better. We can''t get involved in the fight between the dog and Wu Tai!" the panic screamed, and the whole group of martial artists roared in disorder.


    "Wuben!"


    Gao Yaqing can''t see it anymore.


    "It''s my turn!" a clear voice sounded. Gao Yanan appeared between Wu taidou and the old yellow dog.


    "My cultivation time is too short. I didn''t invent any unique moves, so I can only use the moves of Master Wu taidou. If I learn something wrong, please forgive me!" Gao Yanan said with a smile, and then her strong momentum surged up, which became stronger and stronger.


    "Bang!"


    The world seemed to shake for a while, and then Gao Yanan''s figure was divided into two. In a moment, the two figures blurred again. You could vaguely see a delicate mountain peak. Soon after the mountain appeared, it collapsed, as if the martial leader reappeared. The smoke and dust around the old yellow dog were rolling, and you could vaguely see the rolling of mud and boulders.


    "Landslide!"


    "It''s a landslide!"


    Some martial artists stared and screamed. The landslide of Wu taidou was only used by Wu taidou in the whole world, but now it actually appeared on this girl.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Gao Yanan''s voice is more violent than that of the martial leader. In the eyes of some people, it is naturally more ferocious than that of the martial leader, but in the eyes of God, Bobo and sun Wuben, it is another matter.


    "Awning!"


    Gao Yanan''s fist blew out, and a dog''s tail stood in front of her fist. Then the tail was thrown, and Gao Yanan was beaten out and hit the ground hard.


    "Boom!"


    This is a giant pit no less than the previous one.


    "Cough!"


    Gao Yanan gasped and struggled to get up. "It''s really fierce." "girl, I''ll go with you!" Wu taidou also got up at this time. "No, I''ll do it myself." Gao Yanan said. His figure flashed again, one turned into two, and the landslide used it for the second time


    Just then.


    "Lalvala, how about we make a bet?" the sweet voice sounded, and the God looked coldly at lalvala. Ralvara''s face sank slightly and then smiled: "what do you want to bet? Tell me, but I don''t guarantee that I will promise you, because only the pervert Irwin of your type likes it. As for me... It''s very annoying."


    "My bet is similar to Wu Tai''s fight against him. If any of us can kill this old yellow dog, you''ll leave here and don''t embarrass us." the God said coldly.


    "Whew!" lalvalaye smiled strangely. "It seems that the smartest garbage in here also regards the dog as a soft persimmon. I''m really embarrassed!"


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Can''t you believe your power?" the God Leng hum, "is your power of one ten thousandth really so strong? I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it!"


    "I don''t believe it either!" Bobo said faintly.


    "Ha ha, lalvala, that weak little Aboriginal lady despises you." the laughter rang out. Ralvalla''s face sank: "hum, I''ll take the bet, but if you lose... Forget it, I really have no love for your type. Well, that''s it. I''ll take your bet. Let me see your ability!"


    "Ha ha..."


    "You''re welcome!" Lante and others laughed.


    "BoBo!" God and Bobo looked at each other, and they both had a strong momentum. Then their figures were divided, first one into two, then two into three, and then three into six


    For a moment, they differentiated into twelve figures, and then the twelve figures turned into a huge mountain.


    "Landslide?"


    "Why is it another landslide?"


    One by one, the martial artists opened their eyes, but they were soon relieved. It was really incredible that Gao Yanan made the landslide, but there was nothing difficult to understand about the God of heaven and the landslide that would fight with the God of heaven.


    "How awesome!"


    Wu taidou''s eyes fell on God and Bobo, and he was shocked. The landslide of God and Bobo was much higher than him.


    "Worthy of God!"


    Wu taidou had a strong fighting spirit in his heart.


    "Bang!" Wu taidou''s landslide also appeared. Gao Yanan, God of heaven, Bobo and Wu taidou all made a landslide. For a time, an extremely strange scene appeared in the old yellow dog''s smoke. It was a mountain rolling, and the mud and stones rolled and roared like the sea.


    "Huh?"


    Ralevara stared at the gods and Bobo, and his face was as gloomy as the bottom of a pot. God and Bobo''s combat power is really not strong, but they both have three or four hundred combat power. In addition, they use landslides. At the beginning, it''s not very good, but the speed is faster and faster.


    Wu Tai Dou can increase the combat power by two or three times, from 160 points to 500 points at the time of attack. What will happen if God and Bobo keep getting ready?


    "Eh?"


    "I forgot, they still have this move!"


    "Ha ha, if lalvala doesn''t find a way, he will lose the bet!" Lante and others also saw that it was wrong. They were just stunned and watched the play happily.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gao Yanan''s fist burst out.


    The dog''s tail stood up, but Wu taidou''s fist also appeared. This punch hit the dog''s ass, but it was useless. Gao Yanan and Wu taidou fell out together.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Then the old yellow dog roared and rushed to the God and Bobo.


    Gao Yanan and Wu Tai are ready to fight. He can not care, but God and Bobo, if he doesn''t care, he has to die!


    "Bad, found!"


    "Sure enough, miracles never happen!" both God and Bobo wanted to die at this moment.


    The biggest feature of landslide is that it keeps gaining momentum during running, just as long jumpers gain momentum through sprint. Such momentum is most useful only when it is not interrupted.


    Wu taidou uses this move in his daily life. Others can''t catch up with him at all and can''t interrupt him if they want to. This time, the dog disdains to interrupt.


    "I can only fight!" God and Bobo decided.


    But just then, sun Wuben raised his hand and pointed at the old yellow dog.

 Chapter 324

    "Xiao Huang, if you want to be arrogant, you can''t be arrogant in the end. You can''t drop the chain halfway." Sun Wuben smiled. The old yellow dog had red eyes and jumped in the direction of the God. At this time, although it was still red eyes and seemed very anxious and angry, its action was strangely backward.


    How to jump out at the beginning is how to go back, just like the action playback of a movie.


    Then he returned to his original place, red eyes and panting, but there was no other action.


    "Huh?"


    Ralvalla''s eyes widened.


    "What''s the matter? I just let it..." ralvara was a little confused at this moment. Naturally, the old yellow dog could not have his own consciousness. Everything was directed by ralvara.


    "I didn''t let it come back. Why did it?" ralvara''s eyebrows twisted.


    God and Bobo were going to put all their eggs in one basket.


    But the old yellow dog suddenly retreated.


    "Strange?"


    Both of them are confused, but they can''t think about it. Now the situation is that every minute counts. Only when the old yellow dog interrupts them can they store the potential of the landslide to the top before they can play a successful blow.


    The two companies continued to gain momentum.


    "Damn it!" lalvala was a little stunned and then commanded the old yellow dog to rush towards the sky again. The old yellow dog jumped out very obediently, but after a jump, he shrank back in the middle of the way.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ralvara was angry and his face was twisted.


    The old yellow dog''s action of throwing out and returning is too fast. The ordinary martial artists around can''t see these, but Lante and trigonometry can.


    "What''s lavala doing?"


    "Doesn''t he care about the attack of those two people? Is he sure he can stop it? So he''s still playing tricks?" Lante and others were full of fog.


    "Give it to me!"


    Ralvara roared and directed the old yellow dog to rush. This time, the old yellow dog really rushed out, and never returned halfway.


    Ralvara breathed out.


    "It seems that the old dog just broke down somewhere. It''s finally good, but..." ralvara mentioned it again, because after so many delays, the avalanche of God and Bobo has been fully stored.


    The black fist blasted at the old yellow dog''s forehead and heart.


    Lalvala company commanded the old yellow dog to meet it with claws. Wu taidou and Gao Yanan''s attack power was too small. Naturally, they could meet it with their tail, but Bobo''s fist could not be met with his tail or his forehead. Even if it was with claws, it might not be able to meet it.


    The old yellow dog''s paws were bent by his fist, and his whole body was numb at this moment.


    Just then, a shining, crystal clear white jade fist crossed the space and printed on the forehead and heart of the old yellow dog. At the same time, sun Wuben gently spit out the word "explosion".


    "Bang!"


    The old yellow dog''s head exploded, red and white burst out, and at the same time, the old yellow dog''s body also flew out.


    "Succeeded!"


    God is very happy.


    "God succeeded!" Bobo''s expressionless face also filled with great joy. The old yellow dog''s head was blown off and can''t live. If it doesn''t count as killing, what does it count?


    "I succeeded, I succeeded!" the God clenched his fist tightly and surrounded her like a huge explosion of joy. You know, this time, neither God nor Bobo can win. After all, the other party is not a dead man. After seeing their strength, they will allow them to accumulate the power of the landslide to the top.


    I didn''t expect it����


    "Not only kill him, but also blow his head off..." God thought of this and wondered. After all, with her strength, even if she gave full play to the power of the landslide move, it was between two words whether she could kill the old yellow dog, let alone blow his head off.


    Of course, Bobo also had such doubts, but they didn''t think much at this time. After all, they didn''t understand. In short, they won.


    "Bang!"


    The old yellow dog lost its head and fell from the sky.


    The tortoise fairy and crane fairy, including all martial artists, looked at this scene. First there was a silence, and then the cheers like mountain Hoo exploded.


    Wu taidou was stunned and immediately became excited.


    "Worthy of God!"


    "It''s much more powerful than me!" Wu taidou sighed repeatedly. Immortal tortoise and crane also looked at the God with awe.


    "God is God after all!"


    "Even the most cowardly God, he is still different from us! He is still very powerful!"


    "It''s not that the gods are too weak, but that the enemy is too powerful!"


    One by one, after all, the God came to call himself the God, and said that evil thugs were coming, that they couldn''t deal with them, so that they had to be wronged and improve. After the arrival of these thugs, the God showed so spineless, which made some martial artists despise her inexplicably and even resent her.


    "Mr. lalvala, and your lords!" the God looked at lalvala, Lante and others. "I have killed this dog now. Should you fulfill your promise and leave?"


    The world was suddenly quiet.


    All the cheers stopped at this moment.


    Wu taidou''s face was nervous, and the tortoise fairy and crane fairy were nervous.


    "Will you go back?"


    "Will these people fulfill their promises, or will they directly act as a liar?" God, Bobo and all the earth warriors except Gao Yanan, Gao Yaqing and sun Wuben held their breath and looked at lalvala, Lante and others uneasily, nervously and full of expectations at this moment.


    Ralvara''s face was twisted and extremely ugly.


    Lante and others also sank one by one.


    "Lalvara, you''ve screwed up this time."


    "Lalvala, I really don''t know what you think. The black-and-white couple obviously has the ability to kill your old yellow dog at a glance. You didn''t interrupt them to show their unique skills in advance and let them store up their potential."


    "Hum, I couldn''t understand it at that time. Those two people were constantly gaining momentum. You fucking commanded the old yellow dog to dance. I wondered if you were also using any new tricks. Now it seems that you are out of your mind."


    ����


    One by one, he blamed ralvalla.


    "Asshole!" ralvara bit his lips and his face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He didn''t expect all this. Moreover, he didn''t want to interrupt the God and Bobo''s landslide. It was just an accident at that time, but can you say that ralvara''s super power was wrong and he couldn''t kill him.


    "You know a fart!" roared ralvara. "I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to kill!"


    "Don''t want to kill?"


    Lante and others blinked and laughed.


    "Lalvara, are you kidding?"


    "Lalvara, what you just said is that you don''t want to kill?" they mocked one by one.


    "What if I don''t want to kill people occasionally?" roared ralvara, "Besides, it''s not easy to have a planet that is so knowledgeable. We show our obedience as soon as we come. Why don''t we keep them alive? Don''t forget the task assigned by the leaders. If we go to a planet like this, we''ll kill them. Whether the other party is obedient or not, they resist and die. Do you think they resist or are obedient Listen to us? "


    As soon as he said this, some people were still laughing, but the triangle frowned.


    "Lalvala is right. Our task is far from being completed. Now is not the time for pleasure. For those who are interesting and obedient, we should really adopt a gentle policy, so as not to make everyone refuse to cooperate with us. Although we will be obedient in the end as long as we kill, it''s still good to finish the task quickly." the triangle monster said in a deep voice.


    "That''s it." larsvara snorted coldly. "Don''t forget the terrible of the leaders. The speed is slow. When the leaders blame them, everyone will die."


    "In that case, forget it!" Lante said. Evil looked at the gods, Bobo, Wu taidou and others, and then waved, "let''s go!"


    "It''s really cheap. These people."


    "Let''s go. I didn''t kill anyone this time, but one died. What a loser!"


    "Let''s vent on the next planet. There''s nothing else in the universe, just more people!"


    ����


    One by one, they said listlessly. The triangular monster swept coldly at the people, and finally his eyes fell on the God: "this time, you are lucky. I hope your luck has been so good!"


    "What do you mean, sir?" the God''s heart beat like a drum.


    Wutaidou, Bobo, Guixian, crane immortal and other martial artists are also nervous and excited with sweaty palms. From these people''s words, they can hear that these people are ready to leave, and they are ready to leave without embarrassing them or killing people. If that''s the case


    "Can''t you understand people?"


    The triangle monster snorted coldly and floated up.


    "We praise the first unit of Jia. We always spit on a nail and keep our word. You won the bet, so I''ll honor my promise and let you go this time." ralvalla shouted, "but your planet is really lucky to escape like this!" he also floated up and followed the triangle to the spaceship.


    "So..."


    "Do they really want to keep their promise?"


    "Let us go, we are saved, and our planet is saved?"


    Great joy exploded in the hearts of the martial artists. At this moment, Wu taidou, God of heaven, Bobo, fairy turtle and fairy crane were so excited that their bodies were shaking. If they were not afraid of disturbing the mobs and causing accidents, they would all cheer and roar.


    They could restrain themselves, but other ordinary fighters could not restrain themselves. That is, a little silence, cheers surged up.


    Just then����


    A clear voice rang out in the cheers.


    "Did I let you go?" it was a very clear and pleasant girl''s voice.

 Chapter 325

    "What?"


    The troll''s floating body had reached the cabin door of the spaceship. At this time, his body stopped and turned slowly.


    "What did you just say?" the triangle monster looked at Gao Yanan coldly with a pair of cold eyes.


    Lalvala''s body floating to the hatch also stopped. The thugs of rante and other zanjia units looked at Gao Yanan in doubt. They didn''t hear what Gao Yanan said, but didn''t believe it.


    The cheers of heaven and earth also calmed down for a moment, and his eyes fell on Gao Yanan. Wu taidou, Tian Shen and Bo Bo all have ugly faces.


    "Did you just speak?"


    Wu taidou looked at Gao Yanan suspiciously. One by one, such as master tortoise and master crane, were also full of doubts. They didn''t hear clearly, but couldn''t believe there would be such an idiot.


    "Several adults..." the God''s forehead was sweating, "those words have nothing to do with us." at the same time, she even winked at Gao Yanan. Gao Yanan ignored her, but glanced at Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Wuben." Gao Yaqing smiled gently, "it seems that you are in trouble."


    "This girl..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. In fact, Gao Yanan just said, ''did I let you go?'' It was originally what sun Wuben was going to say, but Gao Yanan took the lead.


    "Alas!"


    Gao Yanan sighed, and his eyes fell again on the trigonometry, lalvala and others: "it seems that there is something wrong with your ears. Did I just say I let you go? Did you hear clearly?"


    God''s head blew. At this time, hate had to take care of everything to kill Gao Yanan. Bobo was sad and twisted his eyebrows into a knot on his black face.


    Wu taidou''s face turned white.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!"


    At this moment, the turtle immortal, crane immortal and all martial artists were almost blank in their heads. There was only one idea. This time it was really over. Many people didn''t even have time to resent Gao Yanan, an idiot, because Lante and other cosmic people were already angry.


    "Good courage!"


    The triangle monster''s face was livid.


    "Jie!!" lalvalaye laughed, "it''s not that we break our promise and don''t let you go, but that you want to die yourself!"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, it''s interesting!" Lante laughed angrily. Some people in the zanjia team were very angry, but some of them laughed. They just felt very happy. We should know which planet they went to. They were not happy to kill.


    But this time, it happened that lalvala made a bet and then lost.


    They praise the good team. Although they are grumpy and do all kinds of evil, they attach great importance to CIGNA. Therefore, even if they are unwilling, they must go. It can be said that they are unwilling to go one by one, but now


    "Go to hell!"


    A ball of light appeared on the triangle monster''s hand, and then he threw his hand. The ball of light flew directly to a group of people such as the God of heaven.


    "Wait!"


    A sudden ball of light shot out and directly hit the light ball emitted by the triangle monster.


    "Lante?" the troll looked at Lante. Lante smiled coldly: "it''s too cheap to kill them like this. It''s better to kill the people on this planet, bleed everywhere, and then kill them."


    "Good idea!" ralvara said coldly.


    "Eh, you guys are really interesting." Gao Ya Nan smiled, "I don''t even ask why I want to keep you!"


    "Oh?"


    Lante and others do have some doubts.


    "Tell me, I don''t think you''ll leave us for dinner, little girl!" said ralvalla in a strange way.


    "Eat, although for dying people, it''s benevolent to give them a broken meal and eat enough to get on the road." Gao Yanan shook his head. "Unfortunately, it''s not necessary to deal with your genetic mutation garbage. I leave you just to send you on the road!"


    "Take us on the road?"


    Lante smiled strangely. Gao Yanan said it so clearly. Of course, he understood what it meant to go on the road. Lalvala, the triangle monster and so on also laughed strangely.


    "Little girl, you can''t even win a dog that I poured strength into casually. I really doubt whether you have met an idiot when you say let us go on the road." ralvara sneered.


    "I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time. My skill is not high. Of course it''s not me to take you on the road." Gao Yanan smiled.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Who''s that?" asked ralvara.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s the arrogant and boring Wu madman." Gao Yanan pointed aside. This direction is... Wu taidou''s face is very ugly. "Giggle, I''m teasing you." Gao Yanan smiled playfully at the martial leader, and his fingers moved slightly to the side in that direction����


    One after another, they looked at Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing.


    Gao Yaqing smiled gently and waved her hand: "it''s none of my business. I never like to fight or kill, or..." she looked at Sun Wuben, "Wuben, you can take them on the road? Anyway, it''s just a little effort."


    "Do you think I can refuse?" Sun Wuben glared at Gao Yaqing.


    As soon as the conversation between the two came out, the matter became very clear.


    "Sure enough, it''s them!"


    "I should have thought of it long ago. There can be no one except the three idiots!" the turtle immortal was dejected, the crane immortal cursed fiercely, and each warrior was angry.


    "These three people, even if the man''s martial arts are higher than normal, but the little girl''s martial arts cultivation is almost the same as that of a martial leader. How high can he be?" the God had no hope at all. At this moment, she didn''t even have the spirit to drink and scold sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    Because whether they drink or scold, or kill these three people, it is useless.


    "Ha ha......" Lante laughed.


    "Every time our zanjia team goes to a new planet, we will always meet stupid and self righteous people. This time, when we come to this weak planet, the little girl went to the Tao at the beginning. I thought it was different this time, but I didn''t expect..." lalvala smiled, "Sure enough, miracles never happen. The stupidity and arrogance of people on this planet are no different from those on other planets."


    "I lost interest in talking to these idiot garbage..." Lante said, pointing to sun Wuben. "Open my left leg!"


    As he said this, a huge force acted on Sun Wuben''s left leg.


    At the same time, they all looked at Sun Wuben''s left leg.


    Sun Wuben stood there calmly, with his left leg swinging gently in the wind. There was no other sign.


    "Huh?"


    Lante frowned. He even increased his strength, but Sun Wuben''s left leg was still healthy.


    Lante''s face was a little heavy. He recklessly output his strength. Sun Wuben still stood there safely and looked at him with a smile.


    "Er..."


    There was silence all around!


    Wu taidou blinked.


    God frowned and her eyes were full of doubts. She looked at Bobo, and Bobo''s eyes were also confused. What Lante just said can be said that everyone heard clearly.


    Even the people of zanjia team such as lalvala are a little confused one by one.


    "Cluck!"


    Charming laughter sounded.


    "The pollutant with blue wings." Gao Yanan smiled with his head tilted. "Are you performing funny? Your left leg will explode. I think it''s your own left leg that will explode?" the voice just fell.


    "Bang!"


    A bang.


    But Sun Wuben''s left leg was still safe, and his voice came from����


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream rang out. When the people looked over, they saw that Lante made a painful cry with his left leg. His left leg had completely disappeared from his thigh, and there was a pool of blood on the ground around him. You could see some pieces of meat and bones full of blood, which were obviously left after the explosion of his left leg.


    "How is that possible?"


    Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo stared like a copper bell.


    "What happened?"


    "Just now, it seems that the girl said... That Lante''s performance was funny. What exploded was his own left leg?"


    "It seems so, doesn''t that say?"


    "I don''t know... I don''t know..."


    The buzzing sound sounded. Immortal tortoise and crane, including wutaidou, God of heaven and Bobo, were completely confused at this moment, and their heads were roaring.


    Ralvalla''s face was ugly.


    The troll''s body trembled, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Who can tell me what this is?" the trigonometry roared, but his eyes stared at Gao Yanan. His eyes fell on Gao Yanan like knives. At this moment, there was a trace of something wrong in the hearts of ralvara, trigonometry and other thugs.


    After all, this time, Irwin exploded with inexplicable anger, and then lalvala missed. This time, Lante''s left leg exploded with anger!


    "It''s you... It''s you who did it?" ralvara roared, pointing to Gao Yanan.


    "Giggle, this can''t blame me." Gao Yanan was stunned, and then smiled. "I just said casually, who knows... He can only say that he is too stupid. He should have burst his leg accidentally!"


    "Blow your head!"


    A thug with arms over his knees roared.


    "I don''t believe in evil. I want to see who dares to stop me from killing!" he said, and a Qigong bullet appeared in his hand, which hit Gao Yanan directly.


    "Ah?"


    Gao Yanan''s heart jumped. Like the conditioned reflex, there was a Qigong bomb in his hand, and then pushed it out towards the fired Qigong bomb.


    Of course, although it is a Qigong bomb made by conditional reflection.


    However, all Gao Yanan''s knowledge about Qi comes from sun Wuben''s practice notes, and sun Wuben''s practice notes record the impact formula of Qi. Therefore, since Gao Yanan was able to use Qigong wave, he has been practicing Qigong bombs using impact formula.


    Like the atomic energy formula in physical chemistry, the impact formula is a formula that can cause qualitative change of energy.


    Therefore, although the energy used by Gao Yanan''s Qigong bomb is very different from that of the long armed mob, the two Qigong bombs collide.


    "Awning!"


    The long arm mob''s Qigong bomb was directly annihilated. It''s not over yet. Gao Yanan''s Qigong bomb exploded the long arm mob''s Qigong bomb and still rushed forward and directed at the long arm mob.


    "No!"


    The long armed mob dodged one by one.


    "Awning!"


    The qigong bomb disappeared into the distant sky.


    "This..." Gao Yanan was stunned. Just now, although she used Qigong bullet like a conditioned reflex, she was not sure. Of course, the reason why she was not afraid was not because she was strong, but because she knew that sun Wuben was standing behind her.


    But


    "That lalvala didn''t mean the old yellow dog. He just instilled one ten thousandth of the power, but if I didn''t use the qigong bullet, I wouldn''t be an opponent..." Gao Yanan stared. She looked at her hand and the qigong bullet flying out of the sky.


    The power of the qigong bullet using the impact formula is very powerful. Of course, Gao Yanan knows, but


    Gao Yanan turned and looked at Sun Wuben. His beautiful big eyes were full of doubts.


    At this time����


    "Sure enough!"


    "It''s you!" roared ralvara.


    "Damn it, so... So you''re making trouble!" the triangle disappeared and rushed to Gao Yanan.


    "Die for me!" Lante jumped at Gao Yanan with his broken leg.


    "Kill!"


    "Let''s go!"


    One by one, the mobs frantically rushed at Gao Yanan. At this moment, Gao Yanan''s "tough" inspired their ferocity.

 Chapter 326

    "Asshole!"


    Gao Yanan''s face changed. The reason why she was so arrogant was to rely on the monkey king. Although sun Wuben''s practice notes only gave her half, enough for her to practice, from this half, Gao Yanan can guess that sun Wuben''s current state must have reached the extreme.


    Although these gangsters are strong one by one.


    But it should not be sun Wuben''s opponent. In Gao Yanan''s view, these gangsters are sheep in front of sun Wuben, and sun Wuben is a wolf.


    But


    Although wolves are not afraid of sheep, they can even kill all sheep.


    But it also takes time.


    At this time, 17 thugs rushed at her Gao Yanan.


    Even if sun Wuben was strong, there was only one person. If only one or two, or even three or four, jumped at Gao Yanan, he could save him, but seventeen jumped, and sun Wuben himself was so far away.


    Gao Yanan''s eyes are red. Her hands are filled with strong light. It''s Qigong bullet. At this moment, she can only fight.


    Just then����


    "Yes!"


    A simple word sounded in her ear. At the same time, the gangsters around her and even in the sky stopped one by one.


    It''s like when the pause button is pressed while the movie is playing.


    "Er..."


    Gao Yanan''s eyes widened, and the qigong bullets that had been condensed in his hands almost got out of control. She was just stunned, and she woke up to what was going on. There could be no other reason for this kind of thing except that the person shot.


    Then Gao Yanan took the qigong bullet.


    "Scared to death!" she patted her high chest and gasped.


    At this moment, the mobs of zanjia unit changed their faces. Their foreheads were sweating like rain, and even their backs were wet.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah!"


    All of the 17 thugs kept roaring, trying their best to break out all the strength in their bodies, break free from the binding force, and then run for their lives.


    But no matter how they roared, they still couldn''t move forward half an inch, every one of them.


    At this time, cheers sounded like a tsunami, and all the fighters were excited.


    The change just now was too fast. First, the long armed mob raised a challenge and fired Qigong bullets at Gao Yanan.


    Just when people thought that this arrogant and idiot girl was going to be killed, the girl also used Qigong bomb, and this move of Qigong bomb scattered the qigong bomb of the long arm mob, but blew it at the long arm mob.


    In contrast, before they could tell whether they were hallucinating or dreaming, seventeen thugs attacked Gao Yanan and rushed to Gao Yanan. Of course, the seventeen thugs jumped at Gao Yanan at the same time, because the speed was too fast for them to see.


    But then, they all stopped around Gao Yanan in a pouncing posture, but everyone could see it.


    And at this time, these thugs roared and struggled one by one. They are not fools. How can they not see it.


    "So that girl is a hidden expert."


    "Unexpectedly, such a powerful expert is hidden on our planet." Wu taidou smiled for the first time on his ugly face.


    "It''s too strong. Those people, even anyone, are ten times and a hundred times stronger than me, but... Seventeen people... Sure enough, there is a day outside the world, and there are people outside the people. My Wu taidou has been respected as the Great Dipper of Wulin for hundreds of years, which really makes people who really understand laugh and generous..." Wu taidou felt his face hot, and he looked at Gao Yanan with admiration and excitement, I was stunned.


    Gao Yanan gasped at this time, looking like a lingering palpitation.


    Wu taidou blinked. He is a wise old man who has lived for hundreds of years. He will never make mistakes easily when looking at people.


    The God trembled slightly with excitement.


    "It''s saved!"


    "The planet is saved! I, the God of heaven, finally have the face to see the gods of all dynasties!" her chest fluctuated violently, suppressing the joy of flood burst in her heart.


    "And this girl... Fixed all 17 thugs. It''s hard to imagine that there are... Such powerful people among us on earth..." the God has a dream like feeling. She knows the power of these thugs best. They are all existence that can easily explode the planet, and each of them is a phoenix like existence in the whole universe.


    But these 17 thugs were stopped quietly.


    It''s hundreds of times more difficult to fix a person than to defeat and kill a person. Only when the strength gap is so great that we can absolutely ignore each other can we fix a person, and fix 17 people


    "How powerful is this girl?" God dared not imagine, because the number was too large.


    "And her two companions must also be extraordinary, not the fighting power on the surface." the God looked at Gao Yanan with gratitude, and then his doubts flashed in his eyes. Gao Yanan''s expression of narrowly escaping death was not like pretending.


    "Strange!"


    Bobo''s eyes stopped on Gao Yanan and looked at Sun Wuben not far away.


    He could hear it clearly. Just after someone said the word "stop", these thugs stopped in mid air. The accent of the word "stop" was Sun Wuben, not Gao Yanan, and Gao Yanan''s expression was wrong.


    "However, no matter who it is, it is a happy thing." Bobo''s Zombie face, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, also burst into a smile.


    "Giggle!" Gao Yanan gasped for a while and giggled again. "I advise you not to struggle in vain. You''d better say your last words quickly, or you won''t even have a chance to leave your last words."


    "No! You can''t kill me!"


    "Miss, aunt, King... I admit defeat. Please let me go and let us go!"


    "My Lord, I''m willing to do whatever you want us to do. Please treat me as a fart!"


    "I''d like to be your man and do anything for you!"


    Some thugs even begged Gao Yanan for mercy, and some even squeezed out snot and tears, but some had red eyes and a ferocious look on their faces.


    "Don''t let me go, or you''ll be miserable!"


    "Listen, this time I admit it, that''s all. Let''s avoid where you are. I advise you to let go and let us go. If you dare to kill us, hum..."


    The triangle monster roared loudly, and Lante sneered again and again.


    "Oh, I''ll be miserable if I kill you?" Gao Yanan wondered.


    "Don''t you know we are the zanjia team?" ralvara said with sweat on his forehead. "We are just a team under the zanjia leader. The zanjia leader is an invincible strong man in the whole universe except the king. Her strength is far more than ten million times that of us."


    "Far more than you ten million times?" Gao Yanan frowned. You know, these people are incredibly powerful.


    "Although you can hold us easily, it''s many times worse than the leader of zanjia." lalvalalian roared again, "Moreover, don''t think you control our actions like this. The leader of zanjia won''t know what''s going on here. As soon as we die, the leader of zanjia will immediately know that something has happened to us. One or two are dead, which is normal, but if more than half of us die, the leader of zanjia will come..."


    "Ha ha..." the triangle monster laughed, "you can stop us, but you can''t stop leader zanjia. She''s powerful. You can''t even imagine."


    "Once the leader of zanjia comes here, it is the gods. Standing at the highest end of the world, the gods managing the universe can''t save you. The leaders of zanjia are the strong ones who can fight against the gods and even let the gods hide. I tell you, if you let us go, otherwise, your planet will be over and everyone will be over..." Lante sneered.


    Other thugs even talked about zanjia''s strength. Some even said zanjia''s looks and preferences in order to win the trust of Gao Yanan.


    "Sure enough, it''s the zanjia." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart.


    At this time, the cheers around them gradually disappeared, and they listened to the violent roars and language threats of the triangle monster and Lante.


    In fact, these thugs also claimed to be the first unit of zanjia at the beginning.


    Obviously, the zanjia leader is real.


    "It''s really embarrassing to say so." Gao Yanan''s index finger propped his chin and suddenly smiled, "but what''s the matter with me?"


    "It has nothing to do with you?"


    The faces of the thugs changed greatly.


    "Are you going to kill us at all costs?" even the flamboyant triangle monster and Lante looked very ugly.


    "This girl!" the God also reacted at this time. She couldn''t think much. She even shouted to Gao Yanan, "please show mercy and don''t kill them."


    "Hmm?" Gao Yanan looked at the God suspiciously.


    "I know about the leader of zanjia they said." the voice of the God is very heavy. "The zanjia they said earlier is extremely powerful, thousands of times stronger than them, and has almost invincible power. Even the God in charge of the whole universe can''t do anything. It''s true, so..." the God begged and looked at Gao Yanan, "Please don''t kill them, or..."


    Gao Yanan looked strange.


    "I''m sorry, God. What I just said ''it has nothing to do with me'' doesn''t mean to kill them recklessly, because I have no ability to kill them at all." Gao Yanan said in a crisp voice.


    "You don''t have the ability to kill them?" the God was stunned.


    Bobo, Wu taidou, one by one, and even seventeen bound thugs were full of doubts.

 Chapter 327

    "You didn''t bind us, or others didn''t?" roared ralvara.


    Gao Yanan smiled: "sorry, I also want to remove your pollutants, but I only got half of the man''s practice notes and only got them for a year. In this year, my combat effectiveness has increased more than 20 times. How can I kill you genetic variants?"


    One by one, they stared at the monkey king. Gao Yanan''s words contained a lot of information. Half of the practice notes made her improve her accomplishments more than 20 times in a year.


    More than 20 times a year. In Z soldiers, such as the later Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and sun WuFan, it is nothing, but at this time, in the eyes of these people, it is tantamount to astronomical figures. However, at this time, people didn''t think about how powerful the practice note was.


    "It''s you!"


    "You''ve been shooting behind your back!"


    "It''s you that Irwin explodes, it''s you that the old yellow dog doesn''t listen to the command, and it''s you that Lante''s left leg explodes!" exclaimed lalvara and the triangle monster one by one.


    "I''m sorry I did it without reminding you." Sun Wuben smiled and spread his hands. "However, it''s disgusting to say a word more to deal with you gene mutants that pollute the environment. It doesn''t matter whether you mention it or not. Anyway, it''s still the same to remind you. Well, after talking, you can go on the road at ease."


    "On the road?"


    God''s face changed greatly.


    "No..." before she finished, a force bound her and made her unable to spit out half a word. And the mob was even more frustrated.


    "You''re not afraid of zanjia..." the whole person exploded before he finished his strange words.


    "No, you must die..." Lante''s body exploded.


    "Leader zanjia will never let you go..." lalvala also exploded, and the thugs exploded one after another like fireworks.


    In a flash, seventeen thugs turned into broken limbs and bones on the ground. Then sun Wuben handed a Qigong bomb, and the broken limbs and bones on the ground disappeared. Then the binding power of the gods disappeared.


    "How could this happen?" the God''s face was as earth.


    Besides, Bobo, Wu taidou, and even martial artists such as master tortoise and master crane look very complex. They should be very happy to kill these criminals, but even the gods admit that they are powerful enough to be invincible, and even the God in charge of the whole universe is not an opponent, The powerful zanjia leader, thousands of times stronger than these gangsters, hung on their heads like a sharp sword.


    "God, it''s already here. It''s useless to think more." Wu taidou''s voice was low. "For today''s plan, we need to make plans early. After all, no matter how strong zanjia is, she can''t arrive right away."


    "Zanjia really won''t arrive soon, but..." the God shook his head. "Her men are so powerful that you can''t even win a dog they brought with you. Even if I... I succeeded because I used the move of landslide and accumulated enough potential. If the old yellow dog interrupted my preparation in advance, I wouldn''t succeed at all."


    Wu taidou''s eyes darkened.


    "Yes, with our ability, even if we practice for ten or a hundred years... But..." Wu taidou''s eyes flashed. He looked at Sun Wuben, "but this gentleman..." he said.


    "Yes, we can''t, but someone can!"


    "That gentleman, he insists on killing these thugs. Even if these thugs say their leaders, it won''t help. He must be sure!"


    "If he wasn''t sure, he couldn''t be so reckless!" they shouted loudly for fear that sun Wuben couldn''t hear them, but many voices were strange. It was obvious that they were complaining about sun Wuben and encouraging sun Wuben to take action.


    "Moreover, injustice has a head and debt has a owner." crane immortal jumped out of the crowd. He pointed to sun Wuben. "It was this gentleman who killed these thugs, not us. We disagreed with God and Master Wu taidou. Therefore, he should bear all the consequences. Finally, he left in a spaceship."


    "Wrong!" another figure jumped out, "what if he escapes in a spaceship?"


    "If he stays here, it will only affect our planet. Only when he goes can he lead away the zanjia." the crane fairy said aloud. As soon as he said this, there was a buzzing sound around him.


    "Shut up!"


    Wu taidou drank deeply, and the voice of discussion immediately fell a lot.


    "Sir." Wu taidou looked at the monkey king like electricity, "we people have limited ability, but this time, I will not shirk it, but my ability is not enough. And you... Can easily kill these people..." Wu taidou said in a voice.


    He held the world''s first martial arts conference because the masters were lonely and wanted to find more powerful people to stimulate him to make a breakthrough in martial arts, but he didn''t gain so many times. This time, sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan suddenly appeared, although Wu taidou was very happy.


    But I didn''t hold much hope, but who thought, next


    Wu taidou was very excited by the arrival of the God, especially when the God struck the mountain. What a powerful and incredible power.


    But God was afraid of a gang of upcoming thugs.


    Then the mob came, and the mob, whether from their destruction of the mountain or the old yellow dog, could be seen that it was really strong enough to be unimaginable.


    It''s a desperate power.


    But such a powerful man


    The monkey king fixed 17 thugs in the chat and laugh room and let them all explode. The power is so powerful that the martial leader feels that he is compared with it, just like an ant imagining the power of a lion.


    But how strong is the leader of zanjia, who is thousands of times stronger than them in the mouth of those thugs? Who is stronger than sun Wuben?


    Wu taidou can''t distinguish, just as an ant can''t distinguish between a lion and an elephant.


    "Your strength has reached a level I can''t imagine." Wu taidou said strangely, "I heard that the girl said that you are also an earth person and the second-largest martial arts genius in the history of the earth. Although I didn''t recognize it before, now I understand that, anyway, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen, and also a person of our earth." Wu Tai is a little excited here.


    Some martial artists are also excited.


    After all, there are incredibly strong people on earth. As people on earth, they also feel proud. If there were not zanjia''s sword hanging overhead, now everyone would definitely cheer and celebrate and compete to ask sun Wuben for advice on martial arts.


    "Before you, I couldn''t imagine that the earth people could be so powerful, and..." Wu taidou looked aside at Gao Yanan.


    He remembered that Gao Yanan said that she only got half of sun Wuben''s notes for a year, but how strong was Gao Yanan?


    Just watch her fight with the old yellow dog and see if she can smash the qigong bomb of the long armed mob.


    "The girl just got a little fur from you... And I still call her Wulin Taishan Beidou in vain..." Wu taidou said.


    "Master Wu taidou, you''re worried." Sun Wuben even interrupted and asked Wu taidou to go on. Maybe Wu taidou''s name had to give up.


    "You don''t have to worry about zanjia at all," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    The most powerful of zanjia''s gang is Bojie Shi, the eldest of them.


    Bojack, the original dragon ball, can deal with the transformation of sun WuFan into super two, that is to say, his strength is at most more than 2 billion.


    Although the strength of sun Wuben''s Qi is not high, which is more than 600 million, he has strong control and can exert a little power 18 times, that is to say, sun Wuben''s real combat power has reached more than 10 billion.


    Bojack, who is just over 2 billion yuan, is not enough to see. Moreover, zanjia''s power is far inferior to bojack.


    "Yes." Gao Yanan also said, "Master Wu taidou and Lord God, although this monkey is not a good man, he is still good for the earth. He will never gamble on the fate of our planet. If he dares to kill those bastards, he must have a certain assurance to deal with zanjia..." Gao Yanan said here, his voice was a little low.


    After all, she is not sure about zanjia''s strength, but no one here has seen zanjia in person. What''s more, even if the two experts meet or even fight, they may not be able to understand the real strength of both sides. Just like sun Wuben standing here, who knows how strong he is!


    So why did sun Wuben dare to kill these gangsters? Gao Yanan also muttered in his heart, even some uneasy and a trace of complaint.


    "Don''t worry, my husband and I are going to stop zanjia now," Gao Yaqing said, with a faint and confident smile on her face. "With the ability to understand Ben, there are not many people in the world who can defeat him in martial arts, but they are definitely not zanjia and others."


    When the three said this, Wu taidou really diverted his attention.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben is confident to deal with zanjia, which is naturally excellent." Wu Tai doulian said, but his eyebrows are still slightly frowned. "It''s just... Even if Mr. Sun Wuben can win zanjia in his martial arts, we can''t just wait here in case..."


    "If you let her come to the earth, there may be an accident." Gao Yaqing nodded and smiled, "but why should we let her come to the earth?"


    "I don''t know?" Wu Tai frowned fiercely.


    "I know your worries." Gao Yaqing said, "we may not know where zanjia is now, but Wuben should know. Even if Wuben doesn''t know now, he can find a way to quickly locate zanjia. Do you think so, Wuben?"


    "This is really a small matter." Sun Wuben nodded.

 Chapter 328

    In the universe far away from the earth, this is a planet destroyed by battle.


    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    "Zanjia, if you can turn evil into right, the king of this world will promise..."


    "Promise what? Can you make me king?"


    Two figures constantly collided in the sky. One of them was a beautiful woman with long blond wavy hair and blue skin. The other is a short, fat, blue skinned man with two long black tentacles on his head and wearing black clothes with the word "world king" printed on his chest.


    "Zanjia, you have such great power, but you use it to do bad things..." the king of the northern boundary chattered endlessly.


    "The king of the northern world, you are mistaken. My strength comes from destruction and your so-called doing bad things. If I don''t do bad things, how can I have such powerful power..." zanjia''s mouth is full of evil smiles, or she is fighting the king of the northern world in a way of ridicule. There is only one reason, because the king of the northern world is really funny.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly zanjia frowned, and a rapid alarm came from the invisible earplug in her ear.


    "Lalvara died!"


    "Lante died!"


    "Polly died!"


    ����


    In just a short moment, seventeen sirens sounded.


    "Report to the leader of zanjia. The first unit of zanjia was completely destroyed. The destruction was located on a very remote and weak planet called the earth..." the analysis report was still ringing in the earplugs, but zanjia''s face was hard to see the extreme.


    "Who!"


    "Who killed my zanjia first team?"


    An uncontrollable anger flared up in zanjia''s heart.


    Zanjia doesn''t care about the life and death of the members of zanjia''s first team, but the meaning of their killing


    "Damn it, how dare you kill my men!"


    "Damn it, dare to destroy my good deed!"


    The first unit was formed by zanjia with painstaking efforts. The purpose is to do something very important to her. Seeing that it is about to succeed, it is incredibly


    Inspired by endless anger, zanjia was filled with powerful Qi. At this moment, her combat power at least doubled.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    Zanjia doesn''t want to play with the northern boundary king at all.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zanjia reached out and grabbed the fist from the king of the northern boundary.


    "So fast!"


    As soon as the pupil of Wang in the northern boundary shrinks, he hasn''t reacted yet. Zanjia has hit with his fist in his other hand. The speed of this fist is far faster than normal. Wang in the northern boundary only has time to avoid the key and hit the fist.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Zanjia''s fist rained on the king of the northern boundary, and finally a hearty foot. The king of the northern boundary fell like a meteorite and was deeply embedded in the ground.


    "The earth is too far away from here. Only the boss''s spacecraft can quickly reach..." zanjia''s figure shot into the distance and disappeared in a flash.


    Under the ground, the king of the northern boundary was scattered.


    "Zanjia, this woman, played well. Why did she suddenly get angry? Did what I just said stimulate her?" the north boundary Wang recalled with doubts on his face, but he didn''t think his words could produce such a great effect.


    A moment later, the pain on the king of the northern boundary was slightly lighter, and then he shot out of the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    The northern boundary King stopped in the air.


    "Sure enough, she wasn''t there. I remember she went there, and then her anger disappeared..." the two tentacles on the north boundary King''s head bent and frowned. "Zanjia left in the spaceship so soon. This direction... It seems that she should meet bojack."


    The northern boundary King''s face became ugly. This time, he made a special trip to lead zanjia away, just to subdue bojack, but now


    "The king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the south." the king of the North sent a message to the other three kings with his soul communication ability, "I''m really sorry. I had an accident here. Zanjia suddenly became angry and his combat power soared. She caught me by surprise. She was controlled by her for a moment and couldn''t stop her... Yes... She has left. It''s to meet bojack..."


    A moment later, the northern boundary King stopped talking.


    "My northern boundary King''s mouth has become so poisonous? Zanjia was so angry that he ran away directly, and a good plan for total annihilation was ruined..." the northern boundary King muttered, and suddenly his heart moved, "No, zanjia seems to be distracted before she gets angry. She seems to be listening to the earplug communicator hidden in her ear. So it seems that she should have received some bad information, which makes her go mad..."


    The king of the northern boundary thought for a moment and contacted the king of hell.


    "Yama, I''m sorry to bother you. It''s like this. Zanjia suddenly ran away during the battle between me and zanjia. I want to know the reason... Um... Bojack, they are all normal. That would be..." the king of the northern world frowned and was about to break the contact. At this time, Yama shouted in surprise, "Report to the king of the world. I think I know the reason. Just now, the souls of all members of the first zanjia team have arrived in the underworld. They were all killed. They were killed on a planet called Earth."


    "Earth?"


    The northern boundary King''s eyes stared like bronze bells.


    "King of hell, you mean the earth? The remote little planet earth, and the God of heaven is a beautiful woman''s earth?" the king of the northern world shouted. He has some numbers of the planets under his jurisdiction. The earth, in the impression of the king of the northern world, is a place with very backward martial arts.


    "It''s the earth, the cause of their death until they die. It''s said that they were killed by people on earth. It''s strange..." the voice of the king of hell disappeared.


    Because the king of the world has set his sights on the earth, he searched sun Wuben in an instant.


    "Are these people?"


    The northern boundary King''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    "One of the two women is not very good. She has a combat power of about 180 points and the other has a combat power of 100 points. However, she seems to have restrained her Qi. If this Qi is released, it should have 1000 points..." the king of the northern boundary turned his back. "With a combat power of 1000 points, it is reasonable that there should not be such a person on earth. If there were, I should have noticed it long ago, but why do I not know this girl doll, and..."


    The northern boundary King''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, and then his eyebrows frowned.


    "Strange, strange, this boy can''t feel a little angry. How can this be?" the northern boundary King''s eyes are full of surprise. "Is he like a Cyrus? I have to stand in front of him to feel it?"


    The northern boundary King''s eyes soon recovered calm. After all, although the celos people''s ability to converge breath is a little stronger than normal, it has no effect. Fighting with people, or running away and hiding, does not have an advantage over the ordinary convergence breath. The only advantage is that he can''t feel the intensity of Qi far away.


    "It''s just that he''s an earth man. He''s not supposed to have left the earth. He actually learned the skills of the people on the planet Cyrus?" the king of the northern world tutted and listened carefully.


    At this time on earth.


    "Wu Tai fights the elder." Sun Wuben decided to tell the truth, "although zanjia is nothing to me, I don''t need to do it, because the king of the world is already dealing with zanjia."


    The northern boundary King''s heart jumped. Although he is the God in charge of the northern Milky way, no one knows it in ordinary people. At least the earth, in the northern boundary King''s view, even the God of the earth may not know his name.


    "I''m the king of the northern boundary, but I''ve always kept a low profile. When did my name even be known to people in such remote and small places?"


    "Moreover, the boy actually said that I was dealing with zanjia. Although this is true, but..." the north boundary king held his chin with his fingers. He and three other boundary kings joined hands to deal with zanjia and bojack, and did not publicize it. Therefore, it is impossible for outsiders to know except bojack.


    "Strange boy!" there was a strong interest in the eyes of the north boundary king.


    Wu taidou and others were also stunned.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you say the king of the world is dealing with zanjia?" Wu taidou asked, "but which hero is the king of the world? I''ve never heard of it. What''s the comparison with you?"


    "I think the gods should know," said Sun Wuben. "The Milky way in this universe is controlled by four gods. The one who manages the North Milky way is called the north boundary king, the one who manages the South Milky way is the south boundary king, as well as the east boundary king and the west boundary king."


    The Heavenly God frowned slightly and showed a trace of surprise in his eyes: "I once heard the name of the world king, but I thought there was only one world king. He was in charge of the whole universe, so it wasn''t."


    "The king of the world you know is the king of the northern world. Our earth belongs to his management." Sun Wuben said.


    "Maybe you''re right, but I don''t know such things. How do you know?" the God looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful big eyes.


    "You don''t care how I know. In short, don''t worry about it." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "But how do you know that the world king is dealing with zanjia?" Bobo said in a buzzing voice.


    "What I saw..." Sun Wuben told the truth. He really sensed that several powerful Qi in the universe were colliding, and four of these Qi were just, and the rest were extremely evil. The four righteous Qi were not who the king of the world could be, not to mention sun Wuben could recognize the breath of the king of the North world.


    "See?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    The northern boundary king was also stunned.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense." Gao Yanan smiled, "It''s not simple. The world king is the God who manages the galaxy. There are such powerful and unmanageable evil people in their territory. If he doesn''t come forward, who will come forward? Even if they don''t do it by themselves, they always have to pick up a rift, pay for it, or send their men. In short, they have to deal with them, so I can think of this kind of thing."


    "I see." Wu taidou smiled and then frowned, "even if the king of the world wants to deal with them, what if the king of the world doesn''t notice them?"


    "The fighting ability of the world king may be a little poor, but other abilities are absolutely powerful. It''s impossible not to find this kind of thing. Just put a hundred hearts in it." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Wu taidou and other fighters, including God and Bobo, were still worried, and suddenly a voice sounded in their ears����


    "That''s right, but Sun Wuben, can you change the previous sentence!" the voice was slightly magnetic and full of joy.


    "King of the northern boundary?" Sun Wuben''s eyebrow picked. He was most familiar with this voice.

 Chapter 329

    "It''s the king of the northern boundary." Sun Wuben smiled. "You didn''t catch zanjia them. When did you come to listen to the corner?"


    "Northern boundary king?"


    The gods of heaven, Wu taidou, Bobo and all the warriors couldn''t help staring.


    "That... Was Lord Wang speaking just now?" the God said in disbelief.


    "God of the earth, you don''t have to doubt that it is my Lord who is talking." the voice of the North King sounded again.


    "But Lord King, how did you come to the earth?" the God was excited. Since the man said he was the king of the world and sun Wuben said he was the king of the world, although the God still had a trace of doubt, he believed more in sun Wuben''s words, that was the king of the world.


    "Nonsense, when did I get to the earth?" said the king of the northern boundary.


    "But you''re not on earth. What''s the sound?" the God said.


    "Ask the sun Wuben boy in front of you about that question. Doesn''t he know everything? Ask him!" the king of the northern boundary snorted.


    God could not help looking at Sun Wuben.


    "Didn''t I just say that the king of the world may have a weak fighting ability, but he has many magical abilities." Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows. "This is just one of his abilities. There''s nothing to say. It''s the king of the world. Didn''t you catch evil thugs before? How did you let people go and come here to see the play when you have time?"


    Sun Wuben smiled. In his induction, the northern boundary king had been entangled with a powerful evil gas before, but at this time, the evil gas had left far away.


    "You dare to mention this." the northern boundary King seemed to have a gnashing of teeth. "If you hadn''t killed all the people of the first unit of zanjia, which caused zanjia to run away, suddenly the combat power increased greatly and caught me by surprise. As a result, she ran away and screwed up all my plans. Now I have suppressed her."


    Sun Wuben was stunned and strange in his heart, but he felt wrong after a little thinking.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect your old man''s skill to be weaker than I thought, which will be affected." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "Next time you old man do something, you must remember to report it to me first, so that I won''t kill a cat and dog and affect your old man''s magic removal guard."


    Listening to sun Wuben''s words, the gods, Bobo, wutaidou, Guixian and others were stunned, and then frowned.


    Gao Yanan also looked puzzled. You know, it was the king of the world who spoke to sun Wuben, who was the God in charge of the universe. Sun Wuben''s words obviously meant ridicule and ridicule. She looked at Gao Yaqing aside. Gao Yaqing had a light smile on her mouth and didn''t seem to care at all.


    Gao Yaqing really doesn''t care. Both sun Wuben and Weiss talk very casually. What''s a mere world king.


    On the distant planet, the king of the world turned blue.


    "Sun Wuben, your poisonous tongue is really poisonous. My Lord is still good in martial arts. This time, my martial arts is not too weak, but my opponent is too strong. Anyway, my plan has been successful without your trouble. Now zanjia runs away. I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm in the universe. After all, it takes time to plan to catch her."


    Sun Wuben''s smile was even brighter: "Lord jiewang, you don''t have to say much. I absolutely admit that I am responsible for this. But Lord jiewang, your plan is so easy to fail. It seems that it''s difficult to catch zanjia. Why don''t you just give me the position of King Jiejia?"


    "Sun Wuben!" the king of the world roared, "you''re not a good joke at all. Can you be a good joke? The king of the world is not just good at martial arts. Do you know management? Can you handle hundreds of millions of things in an instant? Can you stand on the earth and look at any big or small things in the whole universe?"


    "Ha ha..." Sun Wuben laughed. "The king of the North world, I''m just kidding. Why do you take it seriously? I don''t understand humor. I''ve heard people say that the king of the North world is the bearer of the joke world. That''s not the case!"


    The northern boundary king was stunned for a moment, and then his laughter sounded in everyone''s ears: "It''s funny, it''s really funny, sun Wuben. I really have you. In fact, I''m just kidding you. I didn''t expect you to be serious. Hahaha, how can my northern boundary King blame you for the failure of the mission? Well, sun Wuben, I have something to do, so I won''t bother you."


    "Er..."


    Next to sun Wuben, Wu taidou, God of heaven, Bobo and others had strange looks on their faces.


    "Wait a minute, king of the world," cried sun Wuben. "Do you want my help? I mean the suppression of zanjia."


    "Help?"


    The northern boundary King''s eyes lit up.


    Bojack''s gang is too powerful, just like zanjia this time. In fact, zanjia''s force is not the strongest among them, but the king of the northern boundary can''t win it.


    So the king really needs help.


    If they don''t have help, they even doubt whether their four world kings can suppress this gang of thugs, but


    After a little silence, the king of the northern boundary laughed again: "I''m really laughing to death. Sun Wuben said he would help suppress zanjia. Ha ha, it''s so funny..."


    This time it''s sun Wuben''s turn to be silly.


    In history, the four world kings did suppress bojack, but the price was almost unbearable. Sun Wuben remembered that hundreds of years later, the North world king faced the baijita whose combat power was only 10000 or 20000 at that time.


    Wang Xiu of the northern boundary in the orthodox space-time of Longzhu is frighteningly low, so he trembles in the face of a slightly stronger strong man.


    But now the northern boundary king he and others are strong and can fight with bojack, just as the northern boundary king can fight with zanjia.


    Why is the king of the northern boundary so weak?


    "The king of the northern boundary was killed by saru''s self explosion. As soon as he died, bojack''s seal was released, and then bojack and his gang escaped. There is only one possibility. Most of the power of the king of the northern boundary is used to seal bojack, so his power is so low."


    It was with this in mind that sun Wuben wanted to help the world kings.


    "Well, sun Wuben, if you are willing to help, you can come by yourself. Hahaha... Come by yourself? When you come, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. Even if zanjia is still there, a strong man like you will die when she blows. Hahaha... I''ll die laughing. Hahaha, no, I have to leave, or I can''t stand laughing. Sun Wuben, you''re a good talker Unfortunately, I don''t dare to talk to you any more. I''m gone. Don''t bother me any more... "The king''s laughter rang out again, but the voice soon disappeared. Obviously, he really left this time.


    There was silence all around.


    Wu taidou, God and Bobo looked at each other.


    "Lord Wang of the northern boundary is really that... Funny, right!" Wu taidou laughed.


    "The northern boundary king is always humorous and has a good temper." the God said in a strange voice. Good temper? Bobo''s eyelids jumped. Indeed, he smiled so happily in the face of sun Wuben''s vicious tongue and irony. He said that sun Wuben could speak. Can the king of the northern world not have a good temper.


    "Giggle!" Gao Yanan''s clear laughter rang out, "Sun Wuben, it seems that Lord Wang of the northern boundary is not optimistic about your force. Fortunately, this time, the king of the northern boundary supports it, otherwise..."


    "You know a fart!" Sun Wuben snorted.


    "That''s right." Gao Yanan''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Sun Wuben, aunt didn''t say that you have the ability to know where zanjia is. Why don''t we go to the theatre and see how the world kings deal with those people? By the way, let you have a long experience and know what the really powerful people in the world are like, so as not to sit around all day and be arrogant at night."


    "You are my precious niece. Since you want to see it, can I not take you? As for the latter sentence, it is you, not me, who need to have a long experience." Sun Wuben smiled. He walked to the spaceship, and many people also looked at the spaceship. The spaceship can not be made by earth''s technology. Of course, the earth can not make spaceships, It''s just that the performance of the ship is too poor.


    Therefore, each eye looks at the spacecraft with some brightness, even including wutaidou, Tianshen and Bobo.


    But no one spoke. After all, the mob who killed the intruder was Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben went to the spaceship, touched the spaceship, and then the whole spaceship disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Eh?"


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, what about the spaceship?" Wu taidou couldn''t help asking.


    "I put it away." Sun Wuben smiled. "Master Wu taidou, you don''t need a spaceship for your current martial arts. The spaceship is very dangerous in the universe, so you can''t give it to you. As for the God, her skill can wander in the universe, but she is a God and can''t leave the earth."


    "Put it away?" Wu taidou stared. "What did you put it away?"


    "It''s just a kind of spatial superpower. Sun Wuben likes to show off." Gao Yanan interrupted. Then she smiled and looked at Wu taidou. "Master Wu taidou, don''t worry about that. Didn''t you say you''d have a competition with you when you were in the challenge arena? Let''s start now!"


    "Competition?"


    Wu taidou''s face was complicated.


    "Girl, what''s your skill?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not much stronger than you in hand to hand combat except for my strong Qigong bullet." Gao Yanan said, "as for sun Wuben and my aunt..."


    "I admire Mr. Sun Wuben''s strength very much. If you talk about winning, it will make people laugh." Wu Tai doulian said. As he said, he took a few steps towards sun Wuben, with a determined look in his eyes, clenched his hands and knelt down. "Mr. Sun Wuben, I want to worship you..."


    "Master Wu Tai Dou!" Sun Wuben quickly drank it off. At the same time, he flashed forward and held Wu Tai Dou with both hands to prevent him from worshipping.


    "Senior, you must not worship us as a teacher." Gao Yanan even put away his smile and said seriously. Although they come from another time and space and have no real generational relationship with Wu taidou, after all, the two time and space are too similar.


    "Why?" Wu taidou''s eyes darkened. He could see that these people really didn''t want to accept him as their disciples.


    "Master Wu taidou, it''s impossible for us to teach you martial arts." Sun Wuben said. Of course, sun Wuben didn''t really teach Wu taidou martial arts, but didn''t teach Wu taidou as a real teacher taught his disciples to practice. It''s natural to do a little bit. After all, without mentioning the Enlightenment of Wu taidou''s martial arts to sun Wuben, he rushed to Wu taidou''s character, The monkey would not have been too stingy.


    "But there are some things I have to tell you." Sun Wuben said. Wu taidou died on the sealed bick demon king. Since Sun Wuben came to this time and space and met Wu taidou, he will not let him die in vain.


    "Oh?" Wu taidou looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It''s better for fewer people to know about this matter. Well, this matter is also related to the God. Listen to the God. Come and put your hand on my shoulder. I''ll take you to a quiet place to talk. Bobo, you can come too," said monkey Ben.


    "Do you know my name?" Bobo''s eyes widened and he was relieved. Sun Wuben knew about the king of the world, and it didn''t seem surprising to know his name.


    Bobo, Tian Shen, Wu taidou, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing put their hands on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then several people disappeared here.

 Chapter 330

    A planet far away from the earth, Namike, is a desolate hill. The figures of sun Wuben, God, Bobo, Gao Yanan, Gao Yaqing and Wu taidou appear.


    "Oh, how uncomfortable!"


    "Wuben, is this?" Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing glanced around and frowned. The gods, Bobo and Wu taidou were also full of doubts. They were just at the scene of the world''s first martial arts conference. In the blink of an eye, they came to a desolate world, even a world full of yellow sand.


    And this place is extremely hot, and the sun is so strong that almost the whole world is white.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, Bobo screamed. He pointed to the sky and opened his mouth wide. The crowd could not help but also looked at it. Under the strong dazzling light, three suns could be seen faintly in the sky.


    "Three suns?"


    God of heaven, Wu taidou, and even Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing were confused. They narrowed their eyes and looked carefully. There were indeed three three yang, one in the middle and one on the horizon in the left and right directions.


    "Wuben, isn''t this the earth?" Gao Yaqing responded.


    "Not the earth?"


    God, Wu taidou, Bobo and even Gao Yanan looked at Gao Yaqing and sun Wuben in surprise. It was not the earth. Where would it be?


    "This is Namike," said Sun Wuben.


    "Nemex?"


    They even looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, you don''t mean you took us to another planet in the universe?" Gao Yanan screamed unbelievably.


    "You''re not stupid. Namike is far away from the earth. If you use the earth''s current technology to make spaceships, it may take hundreds of years to fly here," said Sun Wuben.


    "Hundreds of years?"


    Wu Tai fights like a bronze bell.


    "Sun Wuben, you mean..." God and Bobo also stared at Sun Wuben. "You brought us to a planet where spaceships will fly for hundreds of years at once?"


    Seeing sun Wuben nodding, God and Bobo almost had a dream like feeling, and even subconsciously doubted whether sun Wuben was bragging. There is no doubt that sun Wuben''s ability is great. He settled them as invincible 18 thugs while talking and laughing. But compared with those, there is no moment to send them to a planet that takes hundreds of years to reach with the most advanced technology on earth.


    "This bastard!" Gao Yanan looked at a picture of sun Wuben looking like dese, and his eyes flashed surprised, but it just flashed away. Then she looked at Gao Yaqing with envy. "Aunt, sun Wuben must have taken you on your honeymoon tour with this ability. No wonder you are so dese and treasure him very much!"


    After all, Gao Yanan and sun Wuben have experienced time and space shuttle. Naturally, they don''t think it''s incredible like Wu taidou. They know that it''s nothing more than the use of powers.


    And powers are born of every race, and belong to talents.


    "Xiaonizi, envy?" Gao Yaqing smiled at Gao Yanan.


    "Hum!" Gao Yanan pouted, "what can I envy? He can do it just for running for his life and driving."


    "Oh, you don''t look down on your uncle''s ability at all. I wanted to ask him to teach you." Gao Yaqing joked with a smile.


    "Ah?" Gao Yanan was dumbfounded.


    "Aunt, do you mean you can learn this thing?" Gao Yanan exclaimed in surprise. After all, powers are born with talent.


    "Your uncle learned all his skills, including this, which he was not born with." Gao Yaqing said with a pick.


    "No? You can also learn this kind of thing?" Gao Yanan said, and his eyes lit up. After all, sun Wuben''s ability, whether time and space shuttle or instant movement, is a great ability. If you can learn


    For a moment, Gao Yanan smiled like a flower.


    "Aunt, the so-called art doesn''t weigh on me. Although it''s no big deal, it''s also good to learn more. At least I want to play where I want to go, and the speed is fast..." Gao Yanan said.


    "Don''t think too much." Sun Wuben interrupted Gao Yanan with a smile. "This skill is not so easy to learn. You think too much for the time being."


    "Stingy!" Gao Yanan''s face collapsed.


    "By the way, sun Wuben, you brought us to this planet?" the God responded and asked. After all, what is not on the earth and has to be said here.


    "I''ll take Master Wu taidou to meet someone first," said Sun Wuben.


    "See a man?"


    ����


    Namike is a canyon, which is different from other places. The grass is green, and the unique trees of Namike stand on the hillside.


    "Plant trees on this last wasteland, and this canyon will be almost the same."


    Several green skinned namiks are planting trees. One of them is very tall and is the great elder of namiks.


    "Huh?"


    The elder suddenly frowned and looked in one direction.


    "Elder?"


    "Elder, what''s the matter?" several other Namike people couldn''t help asking.


    "We seem to have guests in Namike." the elder frowned.


    "Guest?"


    The namiks exclaimed in surprise that the namiks on the whole planet are the descendants of the great elder, so the guests mentioned by the great elder will never be their namiks, but aliens.


    However, aliens, you should know that since the climate disaster on namec more than 200 years ago, there have been fewer and fewer aliens. There have been no aliens in the past 100 years.


    "Elder, look at your frown, will you come?" a very strong Namike man squeezed his fist and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, these guests have pure breath and should not be evil." the elder waved his hand and smiled, "I''m just curious about how they came to our planet, but there was no sign in advance..."


    Just then����


    Several figures appeared in front of the namic people.


    "Who?"


    The strong Namiki stepped forward, stood in front of the elder with a wary face, and looked at Sun Wuben and others with cold eyes.


    "Who are they?"


    Wu taidou looked at the green man in front of him in surprise. He saw such a man for the first time.


    "These people?" the God and Bobo looked at each other. It was not the first time for them to see such a green man, because bick had worshipped under the God''s gate to learn.


    "Elder, Hello!"


    Sun Wuben looked at the elder, saluted slightly and shouted respectfully.


    "Eh?"


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben in surprise: "this guest, do you know me?"


    "Elder, it''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. First, we come from the earth," said Sun Wuben.


    "Of the earth?" the elder''s eyes flashed a look of memory.


    "Elder, this is the God of our earth..." Sun Wuben pointed to the God.


    "God?" the elder looked at the God in surprise. Although namec had no so-called God, who was the elder? Naturally, he knew that many planets had such positions as God.


    "It''s the God of the earth. Hello, I''m the elder of namec!" the elder Lian said.


    "Hello, elder, although I came here, in fact, I was only brought by him." Tianshen Lian said, pointing to sun Wuben with a bitter smile, and then said, "by the way, elder, I have a doubt. Have you Namiki people drifted to other planets?"


    "God, you want to ask about bick. I know that." Sun Wuben continued.


    "Do you know bick?" God and Bobo stared at the monkey king and were relieved. "Yes, you know nothing strange."


    "Bick?"


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben and others suspiciously.


    "Elder, I think bick should be the son of a man named ''kadazi'' in the past of your namic star," said Sun Wuben.


    "How dare you know kadazi?" the elder exclaimed. He was the only one who knew kadazi''s name, even on the current namic star.


    "I know kadazi is normal, because the three of us are from another world." Sun Wuben pointed to Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    "Another world?" the elder said, "is it from hell?"


    "No, as like as two peas in the world," Sun Wu Ben explained the space time and his own life from another world.


    "Because I have been to Namiki at that time and space and lived there for a while, I can know the elder, you, neru and all of you." said Sun Wuben.


    "I see. I''ve learned a lot." the elder sighed.


    "No wonder you seem to know everything." god suddenly. "Yes, even Bobo knows his name." Bobo also buzzed.


    "I finally understand why Mr. Sun Wuben refused to teach me my martial arts." Wu taidou smiled bitterly, but his eyes were very bright.


    "Sure, these three sun Wuben must be the younger disciples of my wutaidou sect. They learn my martial arts. They are my disciples and grandchildren. Naturally, I can''t let me worship them as a teacher. I actually......" Wu taidou is very excited, although he is far inferior to sun Wuben now.


    But the monkey was so strong by learning his martial arts. That''s enough!


    "By the way!" Wu taidou looked at Sun Wuben and said excitedly, "you have such high skills. It must be more than 300 years later, the martial arts of the earth will be very strong and prosperous!"


    "This......" Sun Wuben looked strange.


    "Master Wu taidou, you''ve made a mistake." Gao Yanan, regardless of whether he will hit Wu taidou or not, "the martial arts three hundred years later can be said to be very bad. The guy of Monkey King is an anomaly."


    "How is it possible?" Wu taidou exclaimed, "what about my Wu taidou door?"


    You should know that there are many disciples under Wu taidou in the whole earth. The most important thing is that the strongest martial arts are under Wu taidou.


    "Wu taidou? I heard your name from sun Wuben." Gao Yanan groaned, "in our time, before sun Wuben did not rise, the martial arts world almost fell to the extreme. There were not many contestants in the world''s first martial arts conference, and the level of competition was very pitiful..."


    Because Gao Yanan is interested in martial arts and doesn''t want to worship a teacher, he is completely self-taught, so he is still very familiar with the situation of the martial arts world. At present, regardless of whether Wu taidou, God and Bobo can accept it or not, he directly tells the development of the martial arts world in the future.

 Chapter 331

    "Master Wu taidou, the world of martial arts and Taoism in later generations is mostly like that. But since then, the rise of sun Wuben and the world of martial arts and Taoism are another new scene. I''ll talk to you again when I have time." Gao Yanan smiled and talked about the situation again.


    Wu taidou''s face is ugly.


    God and Bobo also look gloomy. Compared with the later martial arts world mentioned by Gao Yanan, the current martial arts world can be said to be unspeakably prosperous.


    "I didn''t expect that the martial arts world would become like that. I thought..." Wu taidou whispered to himself, with bitterness on his face.


    "It''s mainly because I''m incompetent." the God''s eyes are full of remorse. "It seems that I have to choose the next god early, or it will harm the earth..."


    "God of heaven?" Bobo looked at the God of heaven. He saw the God''s efforts and responsibilities.


    "God, Master Wu taidou, in fact, it doesn''t have much to do with you to develop like this in future generations." Sun Wuben Lian said, "according to history, it may not be many years. Well, you''ll have died in ten or twenty years."


    "What?"


    The God stared at Sun Wuben: "you said I would die in only ten or twenty years?"


    "Impossible!" Bobo exclaimed.


    Sun Wuben was stunned and asked, "God, you should be able to estimate your life. How long can you live?"


    "I thought it would be all right to live for hundreds of years," said the God with a bitter smile. "Look at my body, you should know that I am very young, and the life span of the God is normally longer than that of ordinary people."


    "I see. No wonder I think you''re too young and beautiful to speak of. I''m still very confused. I think you have the ability to stay young forever." Sun Wuben sighed with emotion and then frowned slightly. "So, what changes have taken place in recent years that made you die young. It''s just like in history. Is it because..."


    "Because of what?" Bobo said anxiously. His relationship with the God was very good.


    "I wonder if the first team of zanjia is coming to the earth this time. If I don''t appear, will the God......" Sun Wuben said, and everyone understood.


    You know, Erwen asked the God to serve him, and the God also agreed in full view. If Gao Yanan and sun Wuben were not there, the fate of the God would be unimaginable.


    In that case, even if she prolongs her life, she is just a walking corpse. In particular, she is still a God, and all those who attend the world''s first martial arts conference know this.


    The so-called sorrow is no greater than the death of the heart. When the heart dies, people will not live long. Maybe the God can live for ten or twenty years just to cultivate the next God.


    As the next God and Bobo, how can they mention this to future generations? I''m afraid even the insiders in the martial arts world of the earth will not mention it to future generations.


    "If you fall behind, you will be beaten!" Wu taidou sighed. He looked at Sun Wuben with a curious light. "Mr. Sun Wuben, I don''t know where your martial arts came from?"


    "Master Wu taidou, you are really my grandfather," said Sun Wuben.


    "Really?"


    Wu taidou''s eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky. His lips were trembling and excited. He looked at Sun Wuben, "I have many disciples. I don''t know which pulse you are..."


    God and Bobo are also interested. You know, Gao Yanan beat them well before, as if the wutaidou school had been extinct in later generations.


    "Well, my family martial arts......" Sun Wuben said.


    "Let me tell you, his family''s martial arts is called Sun Wu liudaochang." Gao Yanan obviously did enough homework for sun Wuben. At this time, he couldn''t help showing off, "It is said that Sun Wu''s Taoism hall was created by his ancestor named sun wugao. In those days, two disciples of Master Wu taidou created two opposing sects. Sun wugao was the registered disciple of one of them. After learning something from that sect, he came back to create Sun Wu''s Taoism hall. After nearly 200 years of inheritance, he has never been famous or brilliant Until this sun Wuben was born. "


    "Registered disciple?" the light in Wu taidou''s eyes darkened a lot. He didn''t know how many things registered disciples could learn.


    And in Gao Yanan''s mouth, the monkey flow has never had any excellent martial Taoist.


    "Well, little girl, don''t say a word. No one thinks you''re dumb." Sun Wuben smiled and scolded, and then looked at Wu taidou, "Master Wu taidou, in any case, your martial arts have played a great role in me. Without your martial arts enlightenment, even if I try harder, I can''t achieve today''s achievements in martial arts. Moreover, the martial arts of the earth are not very strong on the whole, but there are several very prominent ones, which are all from your disciples."


    Wu taidou''s eyes lit up again.


    "By the way, sun Wuben, how many families did Wu taidou have in your time?" the God asked.


    "The authentic ones are the two opposing sects. By the way, the sects they founded have changed their names, because they don''t want to affect their future development, I won''t say their names." Sun Wuben said, "except those two, almost all the other sects are puppet giants."


    "There are only two, and they have changed their names?" the God noticed the strangeness. "The disciples of Wu taidou are all over the world. Why are there only two?"


    Wu taidou looked at Sun Wuben and obviously felt incredible.


    "This is because a very bad event happened on the earth during this period. Master Wu taidou, the whole army of your sect has disappeared." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Wu Tai''s body trembled.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben... Do you say... Is the whole army under my door subdued?" Wu taidou looked at Sun Wuben in disbelief. You know, for more than 100 years, because his martial arts progress is slow, many of his efforts have been devoted to cultivating disciples. Among them, Wu taidou is very optimistic and devoted to feelings.


    "Why? What happened?" Wu taidou was filled with a strong momentum.


    "A very powerful devil!" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Powerful devil?" the momentum on Wu taidou''s face subsided a lot. "How about compared with today''s gangsters?"


    "Of course, that man is not as good as today''s gangsters. He can''t even compare with a hair, but he is still powerful and desperate for you." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "I understand!" Wu taidou''s voice was heavy. If he hadn''t experienced today''s events, he certainly didn''t believe sun Wuben''s words, but now he absolutely believed, "was I there?"


    "Because you learned the seal move and sacrificed all your strength to seal the demon head. Of course, you died because your strength was exhausted." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "I see." Wu taidou pinched his fist and suddenly loosened his fist, with a relieved and happy smile on his face. "It seems that I haven''t lost face in my imagination. It''s so good, so good!"


    "But..." the God looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "What about the God at that time? Can''t the God at that time stop the devil?"


    "The God of heaven at that time was not you, but your current disciple."


    "My present disciple, you mean?"


    "The guy named bick." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Is it him?" the God frowned.


    Sun Wuben naturally knew what she was wondering.


    "Because if the devil dies, bick will die, so Bobo and he can''t fight, because he hasn''t found a new God to replace him," said Sun Wuben.


    God trembled and suddenly understood something. She stared in surprise: "you mean the devil and bick?"


    "Namike is a very kind race. Because bick is infected with the evil of the earth, there is a hidden evil in his heart. You must have seen it from the God of heaven." Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s right, so I never thought of letting him be the next God." the God said.


    "Later, after practicing, bik finally understood his situation. With great perseverance, he drove out the devil in his heart. The devil later fled to the world, resulting in disastrous consequences. It is also the reason why the elite of Wutai Doumen lost all but two disciples." Sun Wuben said.


    "So..." Wu taidou raised his eyebrows. "Is that the move I use to seal the devil..."


    "Although no one said it, I think it should have been taught to you by the God bick at that time, and even he pointed out your martial arts accomplishments. Otherwise, with your martial arts at that time, you may not be able to seal the devil." Sun Wuben said, "Another reason why bick doesn''t do it himself is that the devil is one with him. They can sense each other. Once bick gets a little closer, he will escape, so bick can''t kill him."


    "I didn''t expect these things to happen later!" Wu taidou sighed. From sun Wuben''s narration, how could he not understand that there is another person on earth who is better than his martial arts cultivation, that is bick.


    So bick went to the residence of the God of heaven and worshipped the God of heaven as his disciple, and he was still respected in the mortal world.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I see. I''m afraid that''s what you want to tell me this time?" Wu taidou said.


    "If possible, I certainly don''t want that to happen again," Sun Wuben said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll try my best to practice and strive for..." Wu taidou said this, and his eyes suddenly darkened. "Mr. Sun Wuben and the God of heaven, in fact, I haven''t stopped practicing hard, just..."


    "I brought you here just to help you." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at the elder. "Elder, I know you are a very talented Namiki and have many magical abilities. This time I brought them here, I want to invite elder to see if there is still potential in elder Wu taidou."


    "Hidden potential?" Wu Tai was stunned.


    God and Bobo also looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Master Wu taidou, according to the younger generation, you should have great potential. If so, your way of cultivation must be changed." Sun Wuben said that the biggest reason why the tortoise immortal, crane immortal, taobaibai and wutaidou have only more than 100 points of combat power for hundreds of years is that they firmly believe in the martial arts concept of "martial arts is the highest, only health preservation". Therefore, although they practice hard, they only feel a little, and carefully increase the intensity of practice, so that the great potential hidden in their body can not be brought into full play quickly, Bai Bailang It''s expensive.


    "Change the way of cultivation?" Wu taidou''s eyes lit up and obviously understood. This is the way that sun Wuben was going to instruct him.


    "Elder..." Sun Wuben looked at the elder.


    "That''s no problem." the elder nodded and looked funny at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, my ability is my family, and no one knows. It seems that in that time and space, do I help you or others see my potential? Otherwise, how do you know me?"


    Sun Wuben looked a little strange.


    "Elder, in my time and space, you didn''t help us see the potential, but you did another thing for some of my friends, just like my wife..." Sun Wuben pointed to Gao Yaqing. "She can have the current combat power thanks to your help. Otherwise, how can she be so powerful as a person who never practices martial arts."


    "Oh?" the elder looked at Gao Yaqing suspiciously.


    Gao Yaqing even released the breath of convergence.


    "So powerful!"


    This time, not only the God, Bobo and Wu taidou stared in surprise, but also Gao Yanan''s eyes showed surprise.


    "It''s very powerful." the elder nodded and suddenly smiled, "ha ha, sun Wuben, you really... Your wife should have been guided out of potential by me? In fact, you don''t have to hide it for me. My old bone won''t even be willing to help. Wu taidou, come here and I''ll guide the potential for you."


    "Elder?" cried nerulen anxiously.


    "Elder, it''s bad for your health!" other namiks shouted.


    "It''s all right, Wu taidou. Come here." the elder shouted.


    Wu taidou was a little confused and a little excited: "guiding potential?"


    "Wu taidou, master, it''s not over yet." Sun Wuben shouted. Although Wu taidou was still a little confused, he knew it was a good thing and even walked over. The elder directly put his hand on Wu taidou''s head. Just for a moment, a strong breath surged from Wu taidou.


    "This strength..."


    God and Bobo''s eyes stared like copper bells, and the sweat on their foreheads came out one by one.


    "Three thousand points of combat power?" Sun Wuben''s eyelids jumped.


    "OK." the elder took his hand, "Wu taidou, you have great potential. I only excavated part of it, and the rest depends on you."


    "This..." Wu taidou felt his own strength and was a little confused. "This is my strength now? How can it be so powerful?"


    "Sun Wuben, my ability can be used three times at a time, and there are still two opportunities. Do you need me to do it for you?" the elder said gently.


    "I......" Sun Wuben was moved. The elder helped him guide his potential that time. At that time, sun Wuben really had no potential to guide. But after so many years, sun Wuben''s combat power has developed from tens of thousands in those years to nearly 700 million now. During this period, he has cultivated strange martial arts such as tiger and leopard thunder, holding a pill and sitting in the crotch, and returning to spring.


    The tiger, leopard, thunder sound, holding Dan and sitting on the crotch are all skills that can directly change the physical qualification and transform the flesh into an advanced level. Therefore, sun Wuben is curious about the state of sun Wuben''s body.

 Chapter 332

    The elder looked at Sun Wuben with great interest. Previously, he felt that there were guests from Namike. In fact, he only felt five people. As a result, six people appeared in front of him. At this time, the elder found that sun Wuben could not find sun Wuben even if he stood in front of him without looking.


    It was the first time that the elder discovered this situation, which made him explore.


    "Elder, thank you!" Sun Wuben went to the elder.


    "Wuben, you..." Gao Yaqing was surprised.


    "Eh, aunt, it''s so strange that you don''t want sun Wuben to guide potential?" Gao Yanan wondered. The crowd also looked at Gao Yaqing. Gao Yaqing smiled gently: "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want Wuben to be guided. I''m just confused."


    "Doubt?"


    "When your uncle''s cultivation was still very weak, he went to Namike. The elder guided his potential for him, but he didn''t guide anything." Gao Yaqing said with a smile.


    "There was nothing to guide?" everyone was surprised, and the elder''s eyes were incredible. In his opinion, unless the other party''s level was too high, his guidance was absolutely able, "is it..." the elder suddenly thought of a possibility, but immediately shook his head. Although he could not see the strength of sun Wuben, from the conversation of sun Wuben and others, I still know that sun Wuben is the best.


    It''s impossible to be a race with no potential and bad blood if you can practice to compete with martial arts leaders, gods and Gao Yaqing.


    "Sun Wuben, I don''t know what happened to me in another time and space?" the elder didn''t start immediately, but asked.


    "Because I am a purebred native of the earth," sun wubenlian explained. "According to the great elder at that time, my potential has been exploited to the full, and there is no potential to guide."


    "No potential?" the elder stared in surprise.


    People are also full of doubts. "Aunt, what does Sun Wuben mean?" Gao Yanan asked. Gao Yaqing smiled: "what else can you mean? Your uncle''s achievements are all due to luck and efforts. His own blood is the worst."


    "Blood is the worst?" Gao Yanan still looked puzzled. After all, sun Wuben''s level was too high. Not only she, but also the gods, Wu taidou, Bobo and even the Namiki people are puzzled.


    "I really convinced you. You are usually very smart. Why are you so stupid at this time." Gao Yaqing said with a smile, "that is to say, if your uncle has half of your blood, he is now thorough, and his level is at least dozens or hundreds of times higher."


    "How could it be?" Gao Yanan screamed. Her beautiful big eyes stared at Sun Wuben and then shook her head. "I don''t believe it, aunt. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers. I don''t believe it."


    God, Wu taidou and Bobo looked at each other. They couldn''t figure out whether to believe Gao Yaqing''s words.


    "If the lineage is really weak, the difficulty of cultivation has indeed increased hundreds of times." the elder said slowly. He looked at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, release your qi and let me see."


    "Yes, elder."


    Sun Wuben even let go of the pill and sat on his crotch, and released his Qi a little bit. After all, the level of people here is too low, and there are too few strong people to experience. The highest level is the level of zanjia first team and now neru, and sun Wuben''s Qi is too strong. If you release it in one breath, it will cause too much fear.


    A hundred!


    A thousand!


    Ten thousand!


    ����


    Even though sun Wuben released slowly, gradually, many people around him began to sweat on their foreheads except Gao Yaqing and neilu.


    Twenty thousand! Thirty thousand! Forty thousand When sun Wuben''s Qi release reached 40000, some people trembled.


    100000!


    Two hundred thousand!


    Three hundred thousand!


    Sun Wuben''s Qi is still increasing, and everyone around has turned pale. Although these people have good adaptability, sun Wuben''s Qi has been increasing, and the speed seems to have a faster and faster trend, which also makes their adaptation unable to keep up.


    Suddenly����


    "Yes!" the elder''s voice sounded.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked at the elder suspiciously. The sweat on the elder''s forehead flowed like rain, and his eyes were shocked: "Sun Wuben, how can you practice so strong? If it''s converted into combat effectiveness, it''s probably a million?"


    "The elder is right. According to the intensity of traffic in the universe, it is indeed a million," said Sun Wuben.


    "A million?" the elder was shocked. "I didn''t expect someone to raise Qi to such a powerful level. I''m an eye opener."


    "Elder, Wuben''s Qi has just begun to release. How can you?" Gao Yaqing asked. Indeed, sun Wuben has nearly 700 million Qi, and one million is really just starting.


    But her words fell on others'' ears, but her faces were strange. Now sun Wuben''s Qi had made them tremble, and even had a feeling that they couldn''t stand steadily. Although they didn''t understand how strong one million represented, the number of one million looked terrible. The most important thing was that they felt the pressure brought by sun Wuben''s promotion of Qi.


    This kind of pressure can be instinctively felt even by people who don''t know how to feel Qi.


    "Because Mr. Sun Wuben''s level has exceeded me too much." the elder said slowly.


    "Too many levels beyond?" Sun Wuben was puzzled one by one.


    "Elder, can''t you guide the potential for me?" Sun Wuben asked. At this time, sun Wuben also remembered a plot in the dragon ball that he couldn''t understand, that is, the elder guides the potential for sun WuFan. With the terrible potential of sun WuFan, it is reasonable that the elder can make him strong in an instant.


    However, the elder guided his potential for him, and finally only increased his intensity to a poor 14000.


    "Yes, everything needs equal strength. A strong person like you has much higher body, will and spiritual power than me. How can a person like me lead to the potential in your body?" the elder smiled bitterly on his face.


    "I see." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "What a pity!" God, Bobo, Wu taidou and even Gao Yanan looked at Sun Wuben with pity. After all, this is a good opportunity. Just look at Wu taidou. The result is actually like this.


    Sun Wuben was calm and walked aside.


    "Next, which guest needs my help to guide the potential, but there is only a second chance." the elder looked at God, Bobo, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing.


    "I don''t need it." Gao Yaqing smiled.


    "In that case, Bobo, go with the girl." the God pressed down his expectation and said.


    "God, Bobo is just a servant." Bobo shook his head. "God, you''d better go up." "who says you''re just a servant, we''re friends..." the God said. When the God and Bobo discussed, Gao Yanan came to the elder impolitely, and soon a strong spirit surged up.


    "6800!" Sun Wuben nodded in his heart.


    "Girl, you still have incredible potential. I can only guide you out." the elder smiled, and then his eyes looked at the God and Bobo.


    "God, come on, Bobo is different from you. If his combat effectiveness is much higher than you, it''s not decent," said Sun Wuben.


    "This... OK!" the God also knows that this is not good. Even come forward, the God''s final combat effectiveness is 8000, more than 1000 higher than Gao Yanan.


    "Well, when things are finished, sun Wuben, you can quickly send them back to the earth so that we can see the king of the world and they fight." Gao Yanan shouted with a happy face, "otherwise it would be a pity to go late and miss a good play."


    "You think the four kings of the world have my ability to move instantaneously." Sun Wuben laughed and scolded, and then looked at the gods, Bobo and Wu taidou.


    "Sun Wuben!" Wu Tai frowned. "Can you also take me to watch the king of the world catch zanjia?"


    "You..." Sun Wuben frowned. Although it was no problem for him to take many people, it was better to do more than less.


    "Sun Wuben." the God also looked at Sun Wuben with expectation, "if I don''t solve the praise, I always feel uneasy. Can you just send Bobo back and take me to watch?"


    "The earth is guarded by Lord Carlin for the time being. Nothing will happen. Bobo wants to go!" Bobo said with round eyes.


    "You..." Sun Wuben was a little embarrassed.


    "In the past, when I was on earth, everyone praised me and even called me the Wulin leader, but this time, I know how ridiculous my martial arts cultivation is." Wu taidou''s eyes flashed with perseverance, "Mr. Sun Wuben, please take me with you. I want to see what the strongest person in the world is like. In this way, even if I can''t take that step in the future, I will die without regret!"


    Sun Wu''s heart trembled.


    "Sun Wuben, take me." the God also said in a deep voice, "as an earth God, I''m incompetent. It''s not that I don''t want to make progress. In fact, I''ve worked very hard. I think I lack a lot of things, and knowledge is one of them. I don''t want to sit on the well and watch the sky. I also want to see how terrible the devil in the universe is!"


    "Please bring BoBo!" Bobo hummed.


    "This..." Sun Wuben hesitated and took the people with him. Naturally, there was no problem, but Sun Wuben understood that the strength gap between the four world kings and bojack was not small.


    Although the four world kings sealed bojack and his gang, the process was definitely the process of abuse of the four world kings. Finally, he had to take action by sun Wuben.


    No one wants to be seen by outsiders, let alone the king of the world.


    "Hey, it''s too hard for you." Gao Yanan put his waist in and shouted, "Those thugs and world kings are all skilled people. Their fight is a fight between immortals. Although sun Wuben is a little better than us, he is also a mortal. The so-called immortals fight against mortals. It''s too late for others to avoid. You let him take you with him. It''s hard enough for him to take me and my aunt. If you can''t take care of you at that time, who will be responsible for your death?"


    Wu taidou, God and Bobo were stunned, and then looked gloomy. Gao Yanan was right. Although sun Wuben was strong and even had more than a million Qi, could he be stronger than the king?


    "And aunt, you too." Gao Yanan stared at Gao Yaqing again. "They forced you to be a man. You didn''t stand up and say a word. I had to help you. You laughed... I really convinced you!"


    Gao Yaqing gives Gao Yanan a white look. Of course she smiles. Others don''t understand. Doesn''t she understand Sun Wuben''s ability.


    "Sun Wuben, can you take us to watch from a distance..." Wu taidou said tentatively, "I think as long as it''s far enough from the battle center, it shouldn''t let you..."


    Sun Wuben glanced at Wu taidou, God and Bobo: "OK, I''ll take you!"


    "Really?"


    "Great, Bobo is so happy!"


    "Sun Wuben, thank you!" Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo''s eyes suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 333

    There is a very huge planet on the edge of Scorpio, which is the famous Boke star. There are very powerful Boke people living in the whole universe. However, all Boke people on the Boke star have been killed, and even those who have not been killed are not far from death.


    Because the sea water on the planet is pouring back, the mountains are falling and the earth is cracking, and from time to time, magma rushes up into the air.


    "The planet will explode in less than five minutes."


    "The king of the western world, you''re so wordy. You don''t have to say that everyone knows this." on the plain at the foot of a mountain, four people in black clothes with the Chinese character pattern of "the king of the western world" on their clothes were busy. Suddenly, the four Kings stopped working, and then the ground on which they stood glittered. These lights formed a very mysterious hexagonal rune, In the center of the rune, there is a word such as "the king of the world''s seal".


    "Finally, the seal array has been arranged."


    "Then we''ll wait until bojack and his gang arrive."


    The four world kings raised their heads and looked at the universe, and their faces were helpless.


    "I really don''t want to use this seal array!"


    "If we don''t use the seal array, we can''t do anything about this gang of thugs, and there''s no way." Wang murmured and sighed. Without the seal array, we can''t stop bojack and his gang from destroying the galaxy. The seal array can be used to seal bojack''s gang with their strength. It costs too much. Even from then on, their strength will be too low to deal with even the slightly stronger people in the universe.


    This is very sad and even troublesome. After all, there are few powerful thugs like bojack, zanjia, Bujin and Peter in the universe.


    But a little later, there are still many at the level of zanjia first team.


    As long as the combat power is tens of thousands, it is terrible. Once you do something bad, it will cause great damage to the universe. If they lose their strength this time, it will be very troublesome to deal with evil people at the level of zanjia first team in the future.


    "The king of the northern world, you are really a loser!" the king of the western world sneered. "This kind of thing also sighs. Although they will seal our power at the same time, we just don''t do it for hundreds of years. We are the king of the world and have an endless life span, and they... Can''t last more than four or five hundred years."


    "That''s true." the king of the East smiled. "As long as we can survive these four or five hundred years, they are all dead. When we fall, we can lift the seal, and our strength can recover again. It''s still cost-effective for us."


    "It''s very cost-effective!" the king of the South also smiled.


    "Ah ah!" shouted the king of the northern world. The figure of sun Wuben he saw last time appeared in his brain. "What do you know? At this stage of the development of the universe, it has become more and more unable to compare with the past. In four or five hundred years, our four kings have lost their force. If there is a slight accident, hum, what should we do?"


    "There is no reason to worry about the sky." Wang hum in the West.


    "The king of the northern boundary is out of his mind!" the king of the eastern boundary smiled.


    "Ignore him, madman!" shouted the king of the south.


    "Ignorance! You three have fallen behind. The times are different now. Let''s just say the monkey Ben I saw a few days ago." the northern boundary king shouted, "he can easily kill the first unit of zanjia. If he practices well, he will be a powerful and desperate expert in a few years."


    "The forehead is really caught!"


    "The north boundary King''s madness is getting worse and worse!"


    "Who is sun Wuben? How come I''ve never heard of him?" the three kings of the East, West and South sneered and suddenly looked frozen.


    "Zanjia and Bujin are coming. It''s time for us to start."


    "Go!"


    The four kings of the world flew high into the sky and flew in one direction.


    Bojack and his gang must seal all at one time, but there are very few opportunities for the four most powerful of them to get together completely. They often act in pairs, and they will separate when they meet once in a while.


    Now is a short time for them to meet. If this opportunity is not seized, it will take a long time to wait for the next time.


    At the same time, several figures suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain not far from them.


    "Sun Wuben, have you arrived?"


    "Here we are."


    "Really? Eh, this planet..." Gao Yanan said, and his eyes widened. The gods, Bobo, wutaidou and Gao Yaqing next to her also looked around in surprise. The earth under their feet was shaking all the time. From time to time, volcanic lava could be seen in the distance, and the sky was a gloomy black cloud extending all over the sky.


    "Is this the result of the battle between the king and those people?" Gao Yanan''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "It''s terrible. It''s the end." Wu taidou''s eyes glittered. "If this is the result of the battle between the world king and those people, they are too powerful."


    "That''s not true. The king hasn''t started with those people yet." Sun Wuben said. After all, although sun Wuben didn''t come directly to the scene, Qijue has always locked the king and bojack. Naturally, I know these people haven''t fought yet.


    "Is this a natural disaster?" Wu Tai Dou frowned slightly. If it was a natural disaster, he always felt something wrong.


    "No, it''s caused by those thugs. Specifically, the inner core of the planet has been destroyed, and almost all humans on the planet have been killed by those thugs, and the planet will explode in less than four minutes," Sun Wuben explained.


    "What?"


    "Damn bastard!" Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, Tianshen, Bobo and Gao Yaqing were very angry.


    "By the way, are these bastards still on the planet?" Gao Yanan shouted with his fist.


    "Can''t you feel it!"


    Sun Wuben gave her a white look. The last time he promised to take Wu taidou, Tianshen, Bobo and Gao Yanan to the theatre, he didn''t take action immediately. After all, the four world kings haven''t been arranged yet. Naturally, sun Wuben won''t take everyone behind the four world kings.


    So these days, sun Wuben points out the cultivation of martial masters, gods, Bobo and Gao Yanan, especially Gao Yanan. Sun Wuben even takes these people into the spiritual time house of the earth and heaven.


    Although these four people didn''t stay in the spiritual time room for a long time, their martial arts cultivation really increased too much, because their potential suddenly soared under the guidance of the great elder.


    Wu taidou and Gao Yanan also learned how to use Qi to sense the Qi of others.


    As for Bobo and the gods, they have long known this move.


    "Sun Wuben, you really don''t understand amorous feelings at all. Forget it. Anyway, you brought us here. Those guys must be here. Let me see..." Gao Yanan''s voice just fell.


    "Impossible!"


    Wu taidou''s frightened voice sounded.


    The sweat on his forehead flowed down like a stream, and his double strands even trembled constantly, which was not the intensity of sun Wuben''s release of air to more than one million at that time.


    "Hmm?" doubt flashed in Gao Yanan''s eyes.


    Monkey Ben looks strange. Bojack has 2.1 billion strength of Qi, and his men also have about 800 million strength of Qi.


    Before Wu taidou went to Namike, he was only more than 100 points of Qi. Although he has more than 4000 Qi now, the most powerful Qi He has felt is only more than 1 million when sun Wuben slowly released on Namike last time.


    At that time, Wu taidou was also terrified in front of sun Wuben''s more than one million Qi. At that time, he had not broken through the last step of Qi sensing.


    Even if I sensed the power of more than one million yuan, it was like scratching across my shoes.


    Now that you have Qi sensing, the sensing of Qi is more direct and obvious.


    Compared with bojack''s 2.1 billion, there is a gap of thousands of times.


    "Master Wu taidou, are you exaggerating? Is the anger of those gangsters and world kings so frightening?" Gao Yanan said in a crisp voice, and then even felt it with the sense of Qi.


    Boom!


    A breath of incomparably strong and fear rushed down like a mountain. It was as boundless as the sea, with a great smell of violence and destruction.


    Almost for a moment, Gao Yanan felt that the whole person was tightened. The overwhelming fear and suffocating terror broke all her defenses at once. The sweat of beans fell from her forehead. At this moment, she also fought with Wu Tai. She was so frightened that she could hardly stand firm.


    "So powerful!"


    "How could it be so powerful?" God and Bobo also sweat and scream at this moment.


    After a few seconds, the four people suddenly lost their breath.


    "Those Qi are zanjia''s gang?" the God looked at Sun Wuben.


    "How could there be such powerful Qi in this world?" Wu taidou vomited.


    "If you are talking about the most powerful Qi, he is indeed the boss of the evil mob, that is, zanjia''s boss." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "No," Bobo said suddenly in doubt, "Sun Wuben, I feel that they seem to be very close to us."


    "Of course, because they are there..." Sun Wuben pointed in a direction. "See, there are only a few of them standing on that big Bluestone!"


    "What?"


    Wu taidou, Tian Shen, Bo Bo and Gao Yanan looked at it. Their eyesight at this time was naturally excellent. They saw a huge bluestone on a hillside ten miles away, with two figures standing on it.


    Their bodies trembled again.


    "Sun Wuben!" Gao Yanan suddenly clenched his teeth and stared at Sun Wuben. "You''re crazy. Didn''t master Wu taidou ask you to take us far away?"


    "Are you afraid?" Sun Wuben smiled at Gao Yanan.


    Gao Yanan blushed: "who''s afraid? I''m just afraid you can''t take care of me. I''ve put life and death aside for a long time, but I''m not the only one here. If one or two die, it''s not good here."


    "Ya Nan, don''t worry." Gao Yaqing patted Gao Ya Nan''s hand, smiled and comforted, "you should believe that Wuben, he must be able to take care of it."


    "Aunt, do you have a fever? Do you know how powerful those people are? Their Qi intensity is more than 2000 times that of sun Wuben, and the strongest one is 2.1 billion."


    The smile in Gao Yaqing''s eyes is stronger: "but 2.1 billion. What''s the big deal? Believe Wuben, he will be able to keep you safe."


    "You are hopeless!" Gao Yanan suddenly lost interest in speaking.


    "Forget it, this bastard can''t do anything else. It''s a big deal to take people to escape. It''s a big deal to take us to escape. Master Wu taidou, remember, the hand on Sun Wuben''s bastard''s shoulder must not be loosened." Gao Yanan told him.


    "Yes."


    Wu taidou is cautious about the key point.


    "God and Bobo, you too. Don''t loosen your hands." Gao Yanan said again.


    "I know!"


    "Bobo understands!" God and Bobo also said cautiously. After all, they are too close to bojack. If they are found by each other, they can kill them almost in an instant. From this distance, watching such a strong battle, especially bojack and others are still evil thugs who eat blood. It can be said that they have stood in the battle circle between bojack and others and the king of the world and may face attack at any time.

 Chapter 334

    On the top of the mountain, Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo all have dignified faces and dare not breathe too loudly. They now have tens of thousands of combat power one by one. Even Bobo, because sun Wuben took him to Namike before he came here, he also raised his cultivation to more than 5000 points.


    The more you know, the less courage you have.


    They are well aware of the horror of their current combat power. Compared with the previous 100 points and hundreds of points, they simply don''t know how many times it is terrible.


    Therefore, in the face of a powerful existence with billions of combat power, they can guess what a terrible existence it is. It can be said that as long as they are really watched by the other party, even sun Wuben''s instantaneous movement is useless to them.


    Just for a short moment, they have adapted to the breath oppression of bojack and others.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Under the huge wind pressure, I saw a huge flying saucer like spacecraft falling rapidly overhead, and soon fell near the bluestone.


    At the same time, four black spots lit up in the sky on the other side of the mountain.


    "Sun Wuben, those four are not the kings of the world, are they?" Gao Yanan couldn''t help pointing to the rapidly growing black spot.


    "Yes, they are the kings of the world," said Sun Wuben. Gao Yanan frowned: "it''s so weak. The breath is too far from those people. How can they win?"


    Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo''s face also became bitter.


    In their sense of Qi, although the breath of the four world Kings is also powerful to infinity, this strength is several times weaker than bojack and others.


    "The king of the world should have a way. Don''t forget that they are the king of the world." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Although the king of the world in the dragon ball is not high, the vitality bullet of the king of the world boxing is very powerful, especially the king of the world boxing, which can double people''s combat power. This has always been the strongest skill of Sun Wukong before he can''t turn into a super Saiya.


    "That''s right!"


    God''s eyes lit up: "the king of the world should have restrained his Qi."


    "That''s right!"


    Wu taidou, Bobo and Gao Yanan also nodded.


    These days, with the help of sun Wuben and Namiki people, they not only master the sense of Qi, but also know how to restrain some Qi. Even with a little practice, they can restrain Qi, not to mention the Supreme God King in charge of the universe.


    The figures of the four kings in the sky soon came over Sun Wuben and others.


    "West boundary king, listen, don''t cry later!"


    "I Pooh, the king of the northern world can''t break your forehead by zanjia. I''m the king of the western world will cry..." the four kings quickly flew over Sun Wuben and others with mouth skin fights. As for sun Wuben and others, they didn''t sense that there are people on this planet, and they are very powerful Boke people in the universe.


    Although almost all the bokexing people were killed by bojack, it''s normal that several of them escaped occasionally. In addition, sun Wuben and others restrained their breath for fear of being discovered by bojack, so the intensity of the breath is very low, and the four world kings won''t care.


    When the four world kings fell in front of bojack, two powerful people came out of the spaceship, zanjia and Bujin.


    "Yo, aren''t these the four kings?"


    "Ha ha, I was about to find you, but you came to the door. Just this time, I caught you all!"


    ����


    Without saying two words, the four kings looked at each other.


    "Double world king fist!"


    "Triple King boxing!"


    As the four world kings used three times the world king''s fist, their breath soared twice in an instant.


    "This..."


    On the top of the mountain, Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo felt the breath of the four world kings suddenly soar, and they were excited one by one.


    "Sure enough, I''ve restrained my Qi!"


    "The world king with the strongest breath has nearly 1 billion Qi. Although he can''t compare with the most powerful one among the evil disciples, he can beat the other three."


    ����


    However, Gao Yanan''s four hearts also doubt that although the four world kings have a long breath now, they are still too far away from the strongest mob.


    "Look first!"


    "They are the king of the world, how can they fail!" although they are nervous and even vaguely uneasy, they still look at the confrontation between the king of the world and the mob in the distance with full confidence.


    "King of the North world, last time I didn''t show my strength at all. I was just teasing you." zanjia smiled at the king of the North world, "and last time I let you go, you dared to come and die. In that case, you will die here this time!"


    "Zanjia, your time of death has come. Last time you didn''t show all your strength, did I take it out?" Wang of the northern boundary smiled coldly.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, in that case, see Zhenzhang under your hand!" zanjia rushed to the north boundary king, but a figure stopped in front of her, "this time your opponent is me."


    It is the king of the West who stops zanjia.


    "Four kings of the world, go to hell!" a short man with a red cloth wrapped around his head stretched out his hand and pointed to the remaining three kings of the world.


    Z!


    He saw a ball of light on his finger lit up, and there was a terrible breath on the ball of light, as if thousands or even trillions of strength of gas were gathered on the ball of light.


    If such strength of Qi is thrown out, let alone the four boundary kings, that is, four thousand and forty thousand boundary kings will have no bones.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, the east boundary King snorted coldly.


    "Just a magic trick, a tricky trick." it''s strange. When he said this, the light ball with trillions of strength gas condensed on the fingers of the short mob disappeared.


    "Yes, it can crack my power. What about this move!" the short mob stretched his hands forward, and immediately countless invisible forces bound the east boundary king.


    "Bujin, you can''t play with superpowers." the invisible power disappeared with a flash of light on the fingertips of the king of the eastern world. Then the king of the eastern world rushed to the short mob, and then the king of the southern world also faced Peter.


    "It seems that my opponent is you, the king of the North!" bojack disappeared with his hands on his back.


    "Awning!"


    A fist hit the north boundary king on the head, and then a knee against the north boundary King''s abdomen. The north boundary King''s body was directly hit and flew out, smashing through the mountain peak where the monkey king was located.


    "No, run!"


    "Why is the king of the northern boundary so untried?"


    "No, bojack is great!"


    The remaining king of the western boundary, the king of the southern boundary and the king of the eastern boundary broke out their greatest strength to force their opponents away. Then the three met together and saw the king of the southern boundary and the king of the eastern boundary put their hands on the shoulder of the king of the western boundary.


    "World king Dun!"


    Then the three people shot out like a streamer.


    "What? So fast?"


    "Catch up!" zanjia, Bujin and Peter caught up, but their speed was far lower than that of the three Western Kings. At this time, a figure quickly caught up with the three, and two huge lights lit up in his hands.


    "Go back!"


    The qigong bomb in bojack''s hand caught up with the three Western Kings faster than him.


    "Damn it!"


    The king of the South and the king of the East fought against the two Qigong bombs. Bojack caught up with the delay.


    "Die!"


    Bojack punched three times in a flash, and the three kings turned into three streamers, hitting the mountain under sun Wuben''s feet, and directly penetrating the mountain like the king of the north.


    Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo stared round.


    "The world king is defeated?"


    The four blinked and shook their heads in their hearts.


    "No!"


    "It''s not that simple. It''s the king of the world!"


    "They are the world kings in charge of the universe. Even if they lose, they can''t lose so easily. It''s definitely not true. It must be because of something else..."


    The four waited nervously.


    Far away.


    "Boss bojack, you are still the most powerful!"


    "In front of the boss, the king of the world is a fart!"


    "According to me, the boss is the king of the universe!" Peter, zanjia and Bujin flattered.


    "The so-called four world kings, but so!" bojack sneered and flew directly to the mountain where sun Wuben was located.


    "Not good!" Wu taidou, God, Bobo and Gao Yanan''s face changed greatly.


    "Come on!"


    "Sun Wuben, run away!"


    "Use instant movement!" one by one, but bojack has reached their heads.


    "Huh?"


    Bojack''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben and others, but he didn''t stop flying over the mountain. Instead, he bounced the tip of his right index finger, and a small Qigong bullet shot at Sun Wuben and others.


    "It''s over!"


    "How could this happen?"


    "It''s over!"


    Wu taidou, Tian Shen, Bo Bo and Gao Yanan felt the terrible smell of the qigong bomb. At this moment, there was only one thought in their mind. They were really going to die this time.


    Bojack was too fast, and the qigong bomb was too fast. It almost reached their eyes at the moment of their panic.


    Just then����


    One hand, this is a slender, white and beautiful hand. The index finger of the finger is also a bullet. The same light ball flew out and met bojack''s Qigong bullet.


    "Bang!"


    The two Qigong bombs annihilated like bubbles.


    At the critical moment, sun Wuben made a move, but it all came too fast. After all, the actions of more than 2 billion combat power are almost to the extreme, so before everyone reacts, everything is over.


    "Whew!"


    Peter, Bujin and zanjia also passed over the heads of the crowd.


    However, the three people were anxious to catch up with the four world kings and their boss bojack. They didn''t notice the small roles of sun Wuben and God.


    Until the figure of the three shot far away.


    People wake up one by one.


    "Eh?"


    "We''re not dead?"


    "Wasn''t that man shooting a Qigong bullet at us just now? Why did the qigong bullet suddenly disappear?" Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo stared at the sky blankly.


    As soon as they reacted, they looked in the other direction at the top of the mountain.


    There are only a few points in a very far place, which are the figures of bojack, zanjia, Peter and Bujin. These people have reached a very far place at this time. Obviously, a lot of things have happened just now.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why haven''t we been attacked?" Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo looked at each other as if they had a soul, and their eyes were confused.


    "Hey, you hold on." the voice of the monkey king sounded in their ears, as if from the distant horizon.


    "Ah?"


    "I said you had a firm grasp. Don''t make a fuss. The battle between the king of the world and those people has reached a very far place. I have to stop with you, or I won''t see it at all," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?" God exclaimed.


    "Do you want to take us?" Wu taidou stared.


    "Sun Wuben, aren''t you kidding?" Bobo also said in a buzzing voice. Just now, they had gone before the gate of death.


    "Don''t you have to come to watch?" Sun Wuben looked suspiciously at Wu taidou, God and Bobo.


    "It''s no problem to stop. It''s just the monkey king." Gao Yanan hummed. "They''re so fast. How can we catch up��


    "You don''t have to worry about this." When sun Wuben said this, he started to move in an instant. There was a flower in front of everyone, and then he saw a scene. He saw that the four kings in front were being bombarded by bojack and shot at them. In an instant, they flew across them to the distant horizon. Then the figures of bojack, zanjia, Peter and Bujin also expanded sharply in their eyes, obviously flying towards them at an unimaginable speed ��


    "Again!"


    "Damn sun Wuben! Can''t you choose a good place to settle down!" Gao Yanan scolded in his heart. Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo also looked like ashes. They were too nervous to even find that sun Wuben was actually threatening them to move at an incredible speed after he appeared in this place.

 Chapter 335

    In the sky, bojack also moves at high speed with zanjia, Peter and Bujin.


    "These four kings have great ability to escape."


    "Well, the planet is about to explode. Why don''t you go by yourself, boss, and leave us alone?" Bujin said. To the extent of their strength, it is reasonable to say that there is little difference between flying alone and flying with three or four people, but it is only in terms of weight.


    In fact, flying alone can give full play to martial arts, so the air resistance in flight can be reduced to the lowest, but with people, how to reduce the wind resistance is a big trouble.


    Therefore, bojack can''t speed up when he coerces zanjia and others.


    "Stupid!" bojack scolded, "if I catch up alone, they will run away separately. Once these monkeys run far enough, they can hide. Don''t forget that although the world king can''t fight, there are many other ghosts."


    "Bujin, you really want to scold and suffer. The boss wants to solve four world kings at one time this time. When he shoots at one of them, he needs us to restrain the other world kings from running away. You do this..." Peter laughed. Bujin''s face was ugly. He smiled reluctantly: "the boss is naturally smarter than me. I admire the boss''s ambition. I just think the planet is about to explode, so I''m worried..."


    "Stupid, enough time to kill them before the planet explodes!" bojack snorted.


    "That''s that!!" buzinlian said.


    Zanjia has been looking ahead. At this time, he suddenly sees sun Wuben and others.


    "Ah?"


    Zanjia almost suspected that she was wrong.


    "How could..." her eyes widened. At this time, sun Wuben was flying with Gao Yanan, Wu taidou and others. Although sun Wuben''s speed was much slower than them, it could only be displayed by tens of thousands of experts.


    "Boss, look, look at the top!" zanjia shouted back.


    "Up?"


    Bojack, buzin and Peter wondered.


    "Someone, someone in the front and above... And... Very fast..." zanjia shouted.


    "Front top?"


    Bojack, Bujin and Peter swept their eyes and immediately locked sun Wuben and his party.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "At such a speed, it seems that these people..." Bujin and Peter also stared, and then sneered.


    "Look at their speed. Their combat power is definitely no more than 15 million. There''s nothing terrible."


    "It should be the helper invited by the king of the world. The king of the world can''t find anyone, and more than 10 million experts are also invited to deal with us. It should be the king of the world. They lost too fast, and they can''t find a chance to fight. No, they dare not fight and can only escape." Bujin and Peter sneered. They didn''t find bojack on one side. At this time, his face has become a little ugly.


    "These people should be the ones who stood on the top of the mountain when I passed the mountain." bojack sneered. Although bojack only glanced over the top of the mountain, bojack''s level is completely unforgettable and can never be mistaken.


    "When I passed the top of the mountain, those people were clearly just standing on the top of the mountain. This short video actually came in front of us."


    When he passed the top of the mountain, bojack threw a Qigong bomb. This Qigong bomb was just issued by bojack. It was easy to kill more than 100000 strong people. Now, after looking at the speed of sun Wuben and others, bojack didn''t care that the qigong bomb didn''t work. Bojack cared that sun Wuben and others flew in front of them.


    "The fighting time between me and the king of the world is very fast. If they can fly in front of me in that short time, the speed of more than 10 million combat power now is absolutely false. Their combat power is at least 1 billion level, damn..." bojack''s face is very gloomy. Four world kings and six experts equivalent to the combat power level of the king of the world, although he is not afraid of bojack, But it''s hard to kill one or two people before the planet explodes.


    "No wonder the four world kings dared to fight when the four of us gathered. It seems that this trip..." bojack thought about whether to give up. At this time, two Qigong bullets with strong light were fired from Bujin and Peter and aimed at Sun Wuben and others.


    Sun Wuben.


    Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo calmed down a little, and two groups of Qigong bombs glittering with strong light came to them.


    The terrible breath on the qigong bomb was so strong that their bodies were convulsed and unable to move.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''m afraid it''s really over this time!"


    ����


    One by one, they watched the qigong bomb coming. At this time, the instant movement of sun Wuben was launched. With a flower in front of Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God and Bobo, the scenery in their eyes was different. A moment later, they all recovered and were soaked.


    "Almost, almost..." the God raised his chest and fluctuated.


    "Bobo almost went to report to the king of hell!" Bobo was also frightened in his eyes.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, shall we go further to watch the war?" Wu taidou also felt very out of breath.


    "You don''t have to worry. Since you watch the war, you have to watch it closely." Sun Wuben comforted. "Only in this way can you really feel the desperate strength of the other party. Don''t worry. With my ability, these gangsters don''t have to worry at all."


    "You..."


    God, Bobo and Wu Tai were speechless. At this time, all three had a trace of regret. They had known that the monkey was so crazy that he danced on the tip of the knife. They might as well not come to watch the war. Now they are difficult to ride a tiger.


    "I can''t be afraid, I can''t be afraid!" Gao Yanan clenched his fist. "Sun Wuben dares to do this, and I can''t be weak!" she kept waving her fist and didn''t find Gao Yaqing looking at her with a funny face.


    In the distance, bojack four people watched sun Wuben and his gang disappear in a moment. They were all stunned, and then their eyebrows were all wrinkled. They wantonly killed in the galaxy, and they also saw many people with strange abilities. Now as soon as sun Wuben and others disappeared, they thought of super abilities for the first time.


    "Super powers are the most annoying. Bujin, don''t get me wrong. I''m not talking about you." zanjia said.


    "I don''t know whether it''s stealth or something else," buzin thought.


    "No matter what ability he has, strength is the king." Peter snorted coldly. "They don''t dare to take our Qigong bullets and can only avoid them. They must be bad at their skills. If the boss takes the shot..."


    As soon as he said this, bojack''s eyes lit up. His eyes swept ahead. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and saw several figures in the sky thirty miles ahead.


    "It''s them..."


    Although separated by dozens of miles, bojack recognized it at once, and then he was stunned: "we are moving forward at the fastest speed. Why are they still ahead and appear thirty miles away at once? What speed can be so fast?"


    At this time, Bujin, zanjia and Peter also found that sun Wuben and others appeared more than 20 miles away.


    "The flight speed can''t be so fast. Can you say..." Bujin cried in surprise. "I heard that there is a race in the universe with the super ability of instantaneous movement. These people span such a long distance in an instant. There is only one possibility..."


    "You mean they moved in an instant to get in front of us?" cried bojack.


    "Boss, I can''t think of anything else except this possibility," buzinlian said. He didn''t understand why bojack was so excited.


    "So..." bojack looked gloomy.


    "Almost... Almost I was frightened by these bastards. It turned out that they didn''t have 1 billion combat power at all, but they ran in front of me by instantaneous movement. Their real strength would never exceed 15 million." bojack was angry. If Bujin and Peter hadn''t sent out Qigong bullets just now, they forced Sun Wuben and others to use instantaneous movement, Bojack has given up chasing the king of the world.


    "Boss, what about those people?" Peter asked.


    "Don''t worry too much. Our goal is four world kings. Of course, if these flies are easy, they''ll kill them. If they''re not easy, there''s no need to chase them to kill them." bojack hummed.


    "They''re cheap."


    ����


    Soon bojack and his gang caught up with the king.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The four kings flew out, and even blood stains came out of the corners of their mouths.


    "Escape!"


    "Come on, come on!"


    "Wang Yin!"


    "World king Dun!" the four world kings finally separated from bojack again and ran frantically to the place where they set the rune seal.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "That bojack, how can he be so powerful!"


    "If we go on like this, I''m afraid we can''t escape to the ground at all..."


    The four kings of the world ran frantically. At this time, they all fought their lives. Although they had long found that bojack had a gas of 2.1 billion, they finally reported a fluke and thought that as long as they worked hard, they would be able to succeed. But this time, they found that they were too naive. They were too naive to wait for others.


    The attack of 2.1 billion combat power is simply beyond their "weak" body.


    "Triple King boxing itself has made our body close to collapse, but triple King boxing can''t bear bojack''s attack. We can only use four times, but..."


    The four kings of the world have used four times of the king of the world boxing. Four times of the king of the world boxing is already their limit. Even if bojack doesn''t attack, their bodies can''t last long. No matter whether the king of the world boxing is lifted or not, their bodies have received strong damage from four times of the king of the world boxing.


    However, the quadruple King boxing is only more than 1.2 billion. Even if the strongest North King uses quadruple King boxing, it is only a little more than 1.3 billion.

 Chapter 336

    In front of the four kings, there was a flash of light and shadow in the sky. Sun Wuben, Gao Yanan and others appeared. As soon as they appeared, they were wrapped in a white shuttle like fog and shot forward.


    "Be sure to hold on!"


    At this time, the four world kings had only one idea in their mind. Hold on, escape, and be sure to escape to the ground. So a strange scene appeared. It was clear that the four kings of the world could see sun Wuben and others in their eyes, but they just didn''t notice, as if the people flying in the white fog in front were not people, but a few flies.


    "These world kings?"


    Wu taidou, Tian Shen, Bo Bo, Gao Yanan and even Gao Yaqing looked at the four crazy world kings who ran for their lives with doubts in their eyes.


    Sun Wuben took them almost all the way with bojack, so they saw almost every battle between the four kings and bojack.


    There is no doubt that the kings of the world are seen by them in the face of bojack''s attack.


    "It must have been intentional!"


    "The kings of the world are absolutely intentional. Even if they are not better than bojieke, they will never be so vulnerable!" Wu taidou, God of heaven, Bobo and Gao Yanan muttered to themselves. However, the kings of the world who keep spitting blood are still nervous. Even though they found that sun Wuben was threatening them to move forward rapidly, Nor did he pay attention to the terrible speed at which Sun Wuben coerced them.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The four world kings were constantly hit by bojack, and they stood up tenaciously again and again and fled in one direction.


    Gao Yanan and Wu taidou were also taken by sun Wuben, jumping and blinking. They never left the center of the battle. Of course, bojack and others also fired a lot of Qigong bullets at Sun Wuben because they were too close, but Sun Wuben avoided them every time.


    Of course, in fact, sun Wuben can''t avoid it every time. It''s just that sun Wuben resisted when the qigong bomb came too fast. Gao Yanan, Wu taidou and others didn''t find it at all, and sun Wuben can move away in an instant as long as he resisted a little. Therefore, in the eyes of Wu taidou, God and others, it''s like sun Wuben dancing on the tip of a knife, and he''s lucky every time.


    As time went by, the world kings gradually approached the place where they set up a large seal array.


    "Soon!"


    The west boundary king looked at the location of the large seal array in front and insisted desperately.


    "It will succeed soon!"


    "You must hold on! You can do it!" the king of the South and the king of the north also insisted desperately. They felt that their bodies could not hold on, but their strong will still kept them holding on until now. The king of the west, the king of the South and the king of the North tried their best to support them. They didn''t even find anything. The king of the East, who has the weakest cultivation, has reached the limit. Although his spirit and will are still supporting, his body is too short.


    "Bang!"


    Like breaking the dike, the body of the quadruple King boxing maintained by the king of the East appeared cracks, the bulging muscles were torn apart, and blood burst out.


    Then the breath of the king of the eastern boundary fell sharply like a cliff, and it fell to tens of millions almost instantly, and it was still falling.


    And the reason why he is still flying forward is completely inertia.


    "Awning!"


    A fist exploded on the collapsed body of the king of the eastern boundary, and the king of the eastern boundary spewed blood all over his body.


    Bojack blew the queen of the east world with one punch, and directly chased the other three kings.


    In the sky ahead, Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo looked at this scene and were all confused. Sun Wuben took them to observe the battle of the real strong. Although they always told themselves that the world kings were pretending to be defeated, the more they looked back, the more miserable the situation of the world kings would be. If it was really a false defeat, the world kings would have great acting skills.


    Therefore, they are all in a state of high mental stress. In addition to the pressure of strong people such as bojack and the king of the world, they may be killed by stray bullets such as bojack at any time, there are also reasons to worry about the king of the world.


    And now����


    They can feel the Qi. If it is said that although the previous world kings were embarrassed, they can still maintain a lot of Qi, but at this time, the breath of the east world king suddenly fell and disappeared. What''s the matter?


    "God!" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears, "quickly take out Xiandou and feed Xiandou to the king of the world."


    These days, sun Wuben guided the people to practice and naturally got a lot of fairy beans from Karin. Before bringing the people here to watch the war, in order to prevent accidents, sun Wuben also asked the God to bring a lot of fairy beans with him.


    "Ah?" the God was stunned, and the people looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    At this time, sun Wuben launched an instant movement and appeared on the route of Wang Shufei in the East. Then he raised his hand and controlled Wang Shufei''s body in the East. Gradually, the body movement speed of Wang Shufei in the East became slower and slower, and finally stopped in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "God, hurry..." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Sun Wuben, you mean..." the God looked at the king of the east world suspiciously. At this time, the king of the east world had a big hole in his abdomen, his clothes were soaked with blood, even his face was stained with blood, and his breath was completely empty, just like dead.


    But the king will die?


    "Hurry up, or the king of the eastern world will really die." Sun Wuben shouted in an aggravated tone.


    "Oh!"


    The God had never seen the monkey so severe that he even took out fairy beans.


    "World king, she is the God of the earth. We are all people from the earth. This is Xiandou. You can heal your wounds. Chew and swallow it quickly." Sun Wuben shouted. At the same time, the God stuffed Xiandou into the mouth of the east world king.


    "The God of the earth? The earth man? Xiandou?" the king of the eastern world is on the verge of death, but his strong vitality still makes him not stop breathing immediately. He can even think and use Qi to induce sun Wuben and others.


    "It''s pure..."


    After sensing the anger of the gods, Bobo and Wu Tai, the king of the eastern boundary completely put down his guard. He chewed the immortal beans and swallowed them.


    A strong vitality spread in the eastern kingdom.


    "Give him another one." Sun Wuben shouted again.


    "Yes!" the God stuffed another one. Under the action of two immortal beans, the east boundary King finally began to recover his strong breath.


    "King of the world, Xiandou has the function of restoring fatigue and physical damage. Take some pills for the other kings of the world." Sun Wuben Lian said and motioned to the God.


    "The king of the world, this is the immortal bean..." the God company stuffed the immortal bean to the king of the east world.


    At this time, the east boundary King''s body had recovered.


    "Thanks." as soon as he took Xiandou and glanced at the location, he found that he was already in the location of the seal, and the other three kings were coming.


    "Leave quickly and stay far away." the king of the eastern boundary shouted.


    "Jiewang, we are here to see the play. The closer we are, the better..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Watching the opera?" the king of the eastern boundary jumped with green tendons on his forehead and almost wanted to slap these people, but at this time, he didn''t want to say more to sun Wuben and others, "take this place as the center and never step in within twenty miles."


    "But..." Gao Yanan was not happy.


    Sun Wuben was a little clear in his heart. "OK, world king, I''ll take them to the sky thirty miles away and never step into the area twenty miles away." Sun Wuben Lian said, then flashed with the people and moved to the sky thirty miles away.


    "Sun Wuben, why are you so obedient this time? I thought you......" Gao Yanan sneered.


    "What do you know?" Sun Wuben snorted. Naturally, the seal of the world king can''t be said. Although there is a long distance from bojack and others, after all, bojack''s four people are all hundreds of millions of combat power, and one of them is also very good at super power. Who dares to guarantee that they won''t hear sun Wuben''s words.


    At this time, bojack and others also entered the seal land.


    "World king, you can''t escape."


    "See how long you can last!" bojack said sarcastically from time to time.


    "Everybody, it seems that we can only escape separately!" the king of the East suddenly shouted.


    "Separate!"


    "All separate!" the king of the north and the king of the South also shouted, and then the four kings rushed in four directions.


    "As previously agreed, entangle them." bojack shouted, and his body had shot at the nearest king, but just then����


    "World king Yin!" the world king shouted, and his figure disappeared in front of bojack.


    "This move again." bojack''s hands appeared one Qigong bomb after another and bombed the area where the king disappeared.


    "Wang Yin!"


    "Wang Yin!"


    "Wang Yin!"


    The other three kings also hid their bodies at this time.


    "This move is the most annoying!" zanjia, Peter and Bujin also lost their targets. Just like bojack, they used Qigong bombs to bomb Qigong bombs in the direction where the targets disappeared.


    "One... Two... Three..." when they bombed the qigong bomb, the four people silently counted, because in the past, as long as they counted to about ten, the world king who cast the world king would show up, but this time... When the four people counted to 30, the world king didn''t appear.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    Zanjia felt wrong the first time.


    "Come on... Run!" zanjia company flew back to the future and shouted to bojack, "boss bojack, something''s wrong. Let''s quit this area first?"


    "Death!" bojack looked at zanjia and his face was ugly. "Dare to escape..." a Qigong bullet appeared in his hand and shot directly at zanjia. At this time, a light suddenly lit up around him, and the qigong bullet disappeared directly when it hit a light.


    The light became brighter and brighter, and finally intertwined into a very beautiful and mysterious Rune pattern, which was closed to the four people.


    "Go!"


    At this moment, bojack also felt a little bad and rushed forward.


    "Awning!"


    His body hit the light and bounced back.


    Thirty miles away in the sky, Gao Yanan, Wu taidou, Tianshen, Bobo, Gao Yaqing and sun Wuben all stared at the scene.


    "What is this?"


    "Did the kings of the eastern boundary get this?" at this moment, Gao Yanan and others vaguely understood why the king of the eastern boundary had asked them to leave that area.


    "It''s the seal. The kings of the world should have set the seal here, so they have been running this way," said Sun Wuben.


    "Seal?"


    Watching one by one, I saw that the mysterious runes composed of light became smaller and smaller, but the light became more and more prosperous, and finally formed a huge light ball, on which huge lightning flashes from time to time.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    The surface of the photosphere bulges from time to time. It is obvious that bojack and others are struggling to attack inside.


    Four directions, East, West, North and south, show the figure of the boundary king.


    "Ah!!"


    "Seal it for me!"


    The four world kings each looked ferocious and roared. Obviously, the seal was too difficult for them.


    The light ball is getting smaller and smaller, and the bulge on the surface is becoming more and more insignificant.


    Just then, PA! The bulging muscle on the left arm of the king of the western world suddenly cracked, a wisp of blood burst out, and then it seemed to overturn the dominoes.


    "Bang!"


    There were cracks in her skin everywhere, her bulging muscles were torn apart, and her blood burst out. At the same time, her breath fell sharply like a cliff.


    The body of the king of the West who maintained four times the king of the West collapsed due to overuse.

 Chapter 337

    "Hold on!"


    At this moment, the king of the western world was desperate. To seal the boundary, the king of the western world must input the strength of four kings at the same time to build a perfect balance. Moreover, with the strength of bojack, the Qi needed to successfully seal them is very huge, which can almost consume them at their peak.


    At this time, the body collapsed. Although the king of the western world desperately wanted to input Qi into the enchantment, his body didn''t listen to him at all. The huge pain even made it very difficult for her to move.


    As soon as the power of the king of the western world weakened, the shrinking seal boundary light ball immediately expanded, and huge bulges flashed on the surface.


    "What?"


    Because the king of the eastern boundary had previously taken Xiandou, he had the spare strength to pay attention to other places. At this time, as soon as there was an accident in the border, he immediately felt it.


    "It''s the king of the western boundary. The body of the king of the western boundary also collapsed."


    "Without the king of the western world, even if the Qi I input is strong, it is useless." the king of the eastern world is also desperate. Just because the time is too tight, he has no time to give Xiandou to the other three kings of the western world. At this time, he is twenty miles away from the king of the western world. Although he has a little spare energy to pay attention to other places, that''s all, He asked him to send Xiandou to the king of the western world twenty miles away, but he couldn''t.


    "Unless..." the figure of sun Wuben and others appeared in the east boundary King''s brain, but he couldn''t even talk with his mind at a long distance at the moment.


    The sky is in the sky.


    Sun Wuben frowned.


    "The light ability contained in this seal is completely different from the breath of the king of the world, and..." Sun Wuben''s whole mind is on the observation of the seal array. Although the light ball is expanding in the opposite direction at this time, sun Wuben also sees it in his eyes, but Sun Wuben didn''t think about anything else at all.


    "Huh?"


    Wu taidou, Tian Shen and Bo Bo have also been paying attention to the situation there. Seeing that the originally reduced light ball rebounded and expanded, they felt something wrong.


    After checking, they found that the king of the western world was wrong. After all, they could sense the Qi. The breath of the king of the western world fell so obviously that they only had to pay a little attention.


    "The appearance of this women''s world king is the same as that of the previous world king..."


    Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo''s heart tightened. This time, they followed Sun Wu to watch the war. The king of the world was very unbearable at the beginning. Previously, they thought that everything was the king of the world pretending to be defeated. Until the king of the east world collapsed, he was hit by bojack and pierced his abdomen, and finally there was no breath.


    But Sun Wuben saw that the king of the east world was not completely dead and ordered the God to use immortal beans to revive the king of the east world.


    From then on, they understood that maybe the king didn''t pretend to be defeated on purpose, but they were really not bojack''s opponents. It''s a miracle that they can hold up until now.


    As like as two peas, the king of the West and the east boundary King collapsed.


    "Come on!"


    "Go and save the king!"


    "Sun Wuben, please move quickly!" Wu taidou, God of heaven and bobolin shouted.


    But the scene in front of them remained unchanged. This situation lasted for a breath, and they still stayed where they were. "Sun Wuben, what''s the matter with you?" Gao Yanan also looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    After all, after such a long time, how could she not see that something had happened to the king of the western world.


    "Wuben, this is..." Gao Yaqing understood at a glance. Sun Wuben fell into thinking.


    "Wuben was thinking about something. Is it about the king of the world, or..." Gao Yaqing pushed sun Wuben hard. "Wuben, move quickly."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at Gao Yaqing.


    "The female king is dead. The seal array seems to be breaking." Gao Yaqing said.


    "What?" Sun Wuben found something wrong with the king of the western world. He even started to move instantly, and six people appeared next to the king of the western world.


    "World king, I am the God of the earth. We are all people from the earth. This is Xiandou. Eating one can quickly recover physical injury and fatigue. I''ll send it to your mouth." the God company handed three Xiandou to the mouth of the west world king.


    "This breath... Is really the breath of the clergy." the king of the western world felt the breath of the gods at once. He opened his mouth and three fairy beans entered the king''s mouth, which soon took effect. At this time, the seal had almost degenerated to the edge of collapse.


    As soon as the king of the western boundary recovered, he even input the gas into the seal, and the seal became smaller and closed up at a very fast speed.


    "This breath..." Sun Wuben put all his thoughts on the seal, and even released a large amount of his own gas to contact the seal. Soon, the seal ended up as a lightning ball, and then the light ball became smaller and smaller, and finally became a shining boulder three feet high.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, the God of heaven, Wu taidou, Bobo and Gao Yanan suddenly stared at the king of the western world.


    The king of the western boundary was full of sweat, and her face was very ferocious. The most terrible thing was that her whole body breath was decreasing sharply. The rate of reduction was almost the same as before. The only difference was that there was no scene of muscle burst and blood gushing out of her body.


    "Lord jiewang, I have immortal beans here." the God even took out the immortal beans and handed them over.


    "No!" the king of the western world shook his head, "I''m fine. I don''t need Xiandou, and Xiandou is useless."


    "Useless?" the God''s face was very ugly. "Can you say..." she even looked at the glittering Boulder, and the light of the boulder became dimmer and dimmer.


    "Can''t we say we''re still going to fail? Even now Xiandou doesn''t work for the king of the world?" the God''s eyes are gloomy. Wu taidou, Bobo and Gao Yanan are also nervous, sweating all over and looking very gray.


    The light of the boulder is still dim, and finally becomes a glittering yellow boulder. At first glance, it looks like the stone is full of gold.


    A shining white seal appeared on the golden Boulder, with mysterious runes on it.


    Then the king of the western world withdrew her hand to input light into the boulder, and her face was filled with excited light.


    "Succeeded!"


    "It''s a success at last!" the king of the western world said excitedly, with his fist clenched. Tears even poured out of her eyes.


    The God looked at the king of the West in doubt.


    "Succeeded?"


    Wu taidou, Bo Bo, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing also looked at the king of the western world suspiciously. They listened to what the king of the western world had just said.


    At this time, the king of the South and the king of the north in the distance sat down on the ground.


    "Ha ha!!!"


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "Although... Although we have little power left, we have finally sealed this gang of gangsters!" the king of the South laughed.


    "Ha ha... It''s so happy!"


    "I thought everyone couldn''t hold on. After all, the king of the East and the king of the West were too weak. Fortunately, they all held on!" the king of the North gasped and smiled. At this time, his strength was running out.


    "Whew!"


    A figure shot quickly and landed next to the king of the southern boundary.


    "The king of the East, eh?" the king of the South looked at the king of the East in surprise. He was too tired to move his fingers now. "The king of the East, if I remember correctly, your skills are very low. How can you look like nothing?" the king of the south said, using his Qi sense to check the king of the East. His eyes couldn''t help staring.


    "How is it possible... Your skill is incredibly......" the king of the South world surprised and pointed to the king of the east world.


    "The king of the southern boundary, we should thank several people for our success this time." the king of the eastern boundary had a red face. As soon as he caught the king of the southern boundary, he flew to the king of the northern boundary.


    "How many people are you thankful for?" the king of the southern boundary was full of doubts. For the king of the eastern boundary, it was only a short moment before he flew there.


    "East boundary king, how do you catch the south boundary king? And your Qi seems to..." the north boundary king also stared at the east boundary king with doubts in his eyes. "The king of the northern boundary has no time to explain. Let''s go there and meet the king of the western boundary first." the king of the eastern boundary grabbed the king of the northern boundary and flew to the king of the western boundary.


    At this time, the king of the western world had recovered a little from her ecstasy. She turned her head and looked at the gods and others.


    "Hello, I''m the king of the western boundary. Thank you for your help just now."


    "Hello, king of the western world! I am the God of the earth."


    "Hello, king of the west, I''m Bobo, the servant of the God of heaven!"


    "Hello, king of the western world. My name is Wu taidou. The earth is an ordinary warrior." God, Bobo and Wu taidou company shouted. Gao Yanan dared not neglect, and even respectfully shouted, "Hello, king of the western world, I am a passer-by in this world, but I also come from the earth."


    "Ordinary warrior? Passer-by?"


    Doubts flashed in the eyes of the king of the West. She looked at Sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing.


    Sun Wu''s breath was so faint that it was almost difficult to detect. At this time, his eyes stared at the direction of the seal stone, as if he were meditating on something.


    When Gao Yaqing saw the king of the western world, he even smiled and said, "my name is Gao Yaqing. I''m also a passer-by. By the way, Lord Wang of the western world, I just heard that you succeeded. Have you sealed those gangsters successfully?"


    "We..." the king of the western boundary was about to answer. At this time, the king of the eastern boundary had flown in with the king of the southern boundary and the king of the northern boundary.


    "Ah!!!"


    At the sight of sun Wuben and others, the king of the northern boundary shouted.


    "What''s your ghost''s name, king of the northern boundary?" the king of the eastern boundary took the king of the northern boundary and the king of the southern boundary and fell in front of sun Wuben and others.


    "It''s you!" the king of the northern boundary shouted, pointing to the monkey king and others, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you?"


    Gao Yanan, God and others wondered.


    "He is the king of the northern boundary, an idiot who likes to say funny cold jokes. I am the king of the southern boundary, he is the king of the eastern boundary, and you are?" a voice sounded.


    "The king of the north, the king of the South and the king of the East!" God of heaven, Wu taidou, Gao Yanan, Bobo and Gao Yaqing shouted respectfully.


    "Well, don''t talk about these false rites, sun Wuben. Why are you not polite at all... Eh?" the king of the northern boundary looked at the stunned sun Wuben and suddenly his eyes widened.


    The last time he looked at Sun Wu across the air, he couldn''t detect Sun Wu''s own breath. At that time, the king of the northern world thought that Sun Wu had cultivated the skills of the selos. Although he couldn''t find it across the universe, he would be able to find it as long as he was close, but this time


    "There is only a little breath. The intensity of the breath has not reached 100 points. This boy can easily kill more than ten members of zanjia''s first team. He can never have only 100 points of cultivation, but..." the world king is almost confused. You know, he is the world king who is best at detecting the breath, No one has ever been able to converge his breath to something he can''t perceive within a hundred meters.


    "What a strange boy." the king of the north boundary took back his eyes.


    "The king of the northern boundary seems to know them from your appearance, so they are the people in your jurisdiction?" the king of the eastern boundary inquired. His heart is full of doubts. A God can''t leave his planet without authorization. Even if he leaves, he will only leave for a short time, but this is the jurisdiction of the king of the southern boundary, which is better than that of the king of the northern boundary, It will take four months at the fastest.


    "I owe it to them this time," said the king of the West.


    "Thanks to them?" the king of the north and the king of the South looked suspiciously at the king of the West.


    "They are people from a remote earth planet under my jurisdiction. What do you think is going on thanks to them?" Wang Lian said in the north.


    "You should also know the harm of quadruple jiewang boxing. Our body can''t bear it. When bojack and his gang were sealed earlier, my body collapsed. Fortunately, I took their Xiandou." Xijie Wang said gratefully, "this Xiandou is really a good thing. Not only my injury is very good, but also my Qi has recovered, so I can re support the completion of the seal."


    "What, your body collapsed in the seal?" the king of the north and the king of the South stared. In fact, they didn''t feel the rebound of the seal at all, but they were on the edge of collapse at that time. They were ignorant and confused. There was only one idea in their mind. Hold on, stick to it, and they must succeed.


    "I can prove that I was almost desperate when I saw that the king of the western world collapsed." the king of the eastern world also said with emotion.


    "No." the king of the South responded, "among the four of us, the king of the East has the strongest super ability, but the combat effectiveness is the lowest. If your body wants to collapse, it should be you who can''t hold on first. Why instead?"


    "Who made you all have no eyes?" the king of the east world snorted, "You''re right. In fact, I collapsed before I reached the seal site. Then I was hit by bojack and was on the verge of death. They saved me with fairy beans. Speaking of it, this fairy bean is really a good thing. The king of the northern boundary, you don''t know that there are such good things in your jurisdiction."


    "I see. It''s really dangerous without them this time." Wang zaitao of the north and Wang zaitao of the South also felt a lingering fear at this time, and looked at the eyes of God, Wu taidou and others with gratitude.


    "By the way, the king of the western world, I think your body seems to consume a lot. I wanted to serve you Xiandou just now. Why did you say it''s useless?" the God asked suspiciously.


    The four realm kings had more than one billion Qi before, but now they are almost the same as everyone. The strongest northern realm king is only tens of thousands of Qi intensity.


    The king of the western world smiled bitterly: "the God of the earth, didn''t you say that your fairy beans only have the function of healing and restoring physical strength? In fact, I''m not injured or overworked now."


    "You should find that the four of us don''t have much Qi." Wang Dongjie also said, "in fact, our strength is not consumed, but associated with the seal. The other disappeared Qi is actually sealing bojack, but they still belong to us, so xiandougen doesn''t work."


    "I see. When will you be able to return to normal?"


    "Return to normal?" the four kings looked at each other, and their eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Then the king of the North Kingdom laughed: "then we have to wait until the seal is no longer needed. Guess when it is no longer needed? Of course, bojack''s four people died of old age inside. Ha ha ha, they died of old age. It''s so funny..."


    "Er..." God, Bobo, Wu taidou, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing have strange faces.


    "It''s easy to recover." suddenly a voice sounded, and sun Wuben looked over with a smile. "Hello, North King, South King, East King and West King."


    "Hello," said the king of the south, the king of the West and the king of the East.


    The king of the northern boundary laughed even louder, and even turned forward and backward: "Sun Wuben, your boy is still so funny. Ha ha, it''s easy to recover. It''s funny."


    "Wuben is not joking this time." Gao Yaqing smiled at Sun Wuben. Others don''t know sun Wuben''s ability. She doesn''t know it yet.

 Chapter 338

    "Ha ha..." Wang of the northern boundary smiled and held his stomach. "You are husband and wife. You two are really... Really funny... Ha..."


    "It''s a cold joke." Wang YILENG in the east also smiled and restored his strength. He didn''t want to, but when he thought about it carefully, unless sun Wuben had more powerful force than bojack and others, it was impossible.


    "Their two cold jokes are really a match with the king of the northern world." the king of the southern world also smiled. Although the king of the western world, Wu taidou, God and Bobo felt that sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing were not laughing at all, they all laughed at this time.


    "Aunt." Gao Yanan pulled Gao Yaqing suspiciously, "when did you like to say such cold jokes?"


    "Well, let''s go quickly." the king of the western world shouted, "the planet will explode soon. If you have anything to say, you''d better wait until you leave. It''s too late if you don''t go again."


    "Wuben..." Gao Yaqing looks at Sun Wuben.


    A Qigong bullet appeared on Sun Wuben''s hand. The smell of the qigong bullet was not very terrible, but there were nearly 100000.


    "What are you doing?"


    The king of the north and the king of the East stopped laughing. Wu taidou, God, Bobo and Gao Yanan all looked at the monkey king and were puzzled.


    "This breath is nearly 100000. No wonder it can kill the first unit of zanjia." the king of the northern boundary shouted. He looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Don''t you want to show off your force in front of us?"


    "Whew!"


    Qigong ejects in the direction of seal stone.


    "No!"


    Wu taidou, God and Bobo''s face changed.


    The northern boundary king was stunned, and then blinked. His eyes were strange.


    "Sun Wuben, you won''t attack the seal stone?" cried the king of the western world. She also looked strange in her eyes. The king of the southern world and the king of the eastern world frowned and didn''t do anything. It''s really easy to break the seal stone from the outside, but it can''t be broken by a mere 100000 Qi.


    But why did the monkey king attack the seal stone?


    One by one, they were still thinking. The qigong bullet had reached the seal stone. Then the qigong bullet slightly crossed an arc and hit the seal on the seal stone.


    "Awning!"


    The whole seal stone exploded, endless white light exploded, and a powerful shock wave swept the whole world at once. Even jiewang and others were almost unsteady by the shock wave.


    "What?"


    The northern boundary King''s eyes stared like bronze bells.


    "How could it be?" the king of the west, the king of the East and the king of the South also shouted in surprise.


    Sun Wu''s only 100000 strength Qigong bullet can''t arouse any change to the seal stone like a mosquito, but now. They didn''t find that at this time, their Qi was soaring wildly. Most of the power they sent into the seal soon returned to them, and the rest disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Obviously, the seal has been destroyed.


    For a moment, the light filled with the whole heaven and earth was dim. I saw that the original seal stone was filled with smoke, but I could vaguely see that the huge seal stone had disappeared, and there seemed to be four figures standing there.


    "Bojack?"


    "Zanjia?"


    The king of the northern boundary finally reacted. The king of the southern boundary, the king of the eastern boundary and the king of the western boundary also understood what was going on. They even checked themselves.


    "My power..."


    "The power is back, it''s all back!"


    "The seal doesn''t break, the power doesn''t return, damn it, the seal is really broken!" the faces of the four world kings became extremely ugly, and their physical condition didn''t allow them to use the seal again.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you doing?" the king of the North roared at Sun Wuben.


    "It''s a bad thing. The seal is broken. That''s how you called us to restore our strength." the king of the South was so angry that he trembled all over.


    The eyes of the king of the western world were full of despair: "bojack, they came out. We are all finished. We have to be finished. We can''t escape, and the planet will explode soon!"


    "Don''t say that. Let''s run first. We can''t do bojack. They are too strong. This is Xiandou. Come on, take one for each person." Wang Lian in the East shouted.


    "Escape?"


    Wu taidou, God of heaven and Bobo were stunned. Sun Wuben broke the seal.


    Even Gao Yanan on one side stared at the bronze bell. She had a lot of doubts in her mind. Why did sun Wuben attack the seal? Why did my aunt think sun Wuben could help the world kings recover? Why did sun Wuben attack the seal, but the world kings did not take action on one side? At this time, they were flustered


    "Don''t panic, Wuben will deal with bojack, and don''t worry if the planet wants to explode. Wuben is here and can take you away in an instant..." Gao Yaqing comforted, but no one listened to her at this time. If it weren''t for her and sun Wuben, how could this happen.


    At the seal stone, bojack looked around in a daze.


    Just after they were completely sealed, the four of them were completely desperate, because the strength of the seal was not something they could break. After a long time of ineffective efforts, the four stopped struggling and were ready to fall into sleep to maintain long-term consumption.


    After all, there is no food in the seal. If you don''t fall into extreme deep sleep, you will die soon.


    Just before they were confused, the power to bind themselves suddenly disappeared, the dark space became bright again, and the familiar earth and sky appeared in front of them.


    "Shouldn''t it be an illusion?"


    "This feeling, this breath..."


    After being stunned for a while, the four people looked and found the monkey king and jiewang in the distance. Almost for a moment, the four people were sure.


    "It should have been an accident with their seal, so they failed!"


    All four were excited.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    "I''m out! I''m out at last!"


    "Boss, we want revenge, revenge!" the explosive joy enveloped the four people, and even they had never been so happy in their life.


    "Boss, let''s take revenge..." zanjia shouted.


    "Revenge?" bojack looked at jiewang and others in the distance, but... He was a little hesitant.


    "Boss, leave this ghost place first. They led us here before they started the seal. Even if the seal is broken, who knows if they have a second-hand or a third-hand preparation..." Bujin said.


    Bojack''s heart trembled.


    "Yes, leave first. It''s not too late for revenge, and even if there''s no time for revenge, the planet will explode soon." bojack''s figure burst out in the opposite direction to the world king. When Bujin and bojack said this, zanjia and Peter also had a sudden heart and were afraid.


    "Yes, leave first!"


    "Those world kings are not good at martial arts and there are too many ghost halls. Their seals are broken. They dare to stand there and don''t escape. It is likely that they are still sure to deal with us. We can''t be fooled again." zanjia and Peter also fled away with bojack.


    Yes, it is to escape. Even if they are out of the range of 20 miles, they are still running away.


    Once bitten by a snake, they have been afraid of straw ropes for ten years. This time, they almost fell into darkness forever until they die of old age. Who is not afraid.


    On the other side, the king of the East pointed, and a brand-shaped thing appeared next to him.


    "Everyone come up, the king of the north and the king of the south, you quickly take Xiandou and prepare to meet the enemy..." the king of the East shouted. While the king of the north and the king of the South stuffed the Xiandou just obtained from the king of the East into their mouth, they watched bojack and others warily.


    "Eh?"


    "They seem to be..."


    The king of the north and the king of the South watched bojack and others fly away in the opposite direction to them, but they were still very vigilant, but bojack and others still didn''t look back after flying out of 20 miles, facing 30 miles, 40 miles and 50 miles, they were still flying away


    "They want to escape!" the voice sounded.


    "Want to escape?"


    The king of the northern boundary was delighted.


    "Sun Wuben, you said they were running away?"


    "Yes, they should be running away, and the planet is about to explode. Even if they want to fight us and haven''t killed us for so long, they are afraid." the king of the South shouted happily. After all, bojack''s escape was too obvious.


    "However, they can''t escape," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Sun Wuben, what do you mean? Are you joking again?" the king of the northern boundary roared. At this time, once the crisis was eliminated, his anger came again. Just now they had a narrow escape before they sealed bojack and others. As a result, sun Wuben gave a Qigong bullet and released bojack and his four people.


    Although Sun Wu might not have intended it, after all, it was he who sent out the seal of Qigong bomb attack.


    "The northern boundary king, this is not the time to get angry." the eastern boundary King roared.


    "The king of the northern world, sun Wuben didn''t necessarily mean it. It was just an accident. You have to scold and leave the planet first..." the king of the western world stopped suddenly. She looked at the place where sun Wuben stood. It was empty.


    "Huh?"


    The king of the north and the king of the South looked at Sun Wuben and disappeared. Then they looked around. They didn''t find out how Sun Wuben left.


    Seventy miles away, bojack, zanjia, Peter and Bujin are still flying rapidly.


    "The spaceship will arrive in five seconds."


    "Those world kings are too insidious to fight us openly. They only play tricks and set traps. What world kings are they!"


    "In the future, remember to pay attention to their actions at any time. We must repay this revenge... Huh?"


    A figure appeared in the sky in front of the four.


    "It''s the boy!" bojack, zanjia, Peter and Bujin looked very ugly. When they pursued the king of the world, sun Wuben took five people around them like mosquitoes all the time. They couldn''t fight and drive away. Now they want to leave, and sun Wuben actually appeared again.


    "Get out!"


    "Die!"


    Qigong bombs appeared in their hands, and then they poured out to sun Wuben. Suddenly, sun Wuben''s figure disappeared in their eyes.


    With more than 600 million strength, sun Wuben has more than 10 billion combat power under his full exertion. Coupled with sun Wuben''s superb martial arts cultivation, sun Wuben''s moving speed is extremely fast at this moment.


    "Another instant movement!" Bujin angrily scolded. There was a pain in his sudden chest, and then severe pain came like a tide.


    "What''s going on?"


    Bujin instinctively lowered his head and looked at his chest. He saw a huge hole in his chest. Here, a hole was pierced from his chest to his back, and the blood was gushing out.


    "Ah!!"


    Bujin screamed bitterly.


    At the same time, a huge pit also appeared in the chest of zanjia and Peter not far from him, and their vitality also fell sharply. Then Bujin, zanjia and Peter''s heads exploded, and the last three Qigong bombs directly blew out all the cells of their bodies.


    This series of actions of sun Wuben took place in an instant, and even Bujin''s scream disappeared into the world without coming out.


    "Whoosh!"


    The figure of sun Wuben reappeared in situ.

 Chapter 339

    In the sky, bojack''s sharp flying body stopped.


    "Peter, Bujin and zanjia were all killed by him in an instant." bojack''s face was very ugly. There were more than 700 million of zanjia, Peter and Bujin, the weakest, and the strongest reached 900 million. Moreover, there was another one with super power, even to the king of the upper world.


    Although he bojack also has the strength to kill these three people in an instant, sun Wuben just made a move.


    "No movement at all."


    "I can''t see it at any time except the moment I shot." bojack''s forehead and heart are slightly sweating. Since his combat power has exceeded 100 million, he has always been afraid of heaven and earth, but he was almost sealed by the king of the world. Now he meets this situation again. He can''t even see the action of the other party, Bojack really can''t imagine how powerful the enemy he is facing. In the face of such a powerful enemy, bojack seems to have returned to his youth. At that time, he was not strong enough.


    With his hands up in front of him, bojack stared at Sun Wuben.


    "No..." bojack suddenly brightened his eyes. "He can kill Bujin three people in an instant. He didn''t attack me immediately, and now he doesn''t attack me. Can you say he..."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Bojack suddenly laughed.


    "You are very strong, really strong, the most powerful I have ever seen in bojack''s life." bojack''s whole body relaxed. "I was almost frightened by you. Just now you should have used your instant movement ability, so I can''t see your moving body. Powerful, really powerful, almost deceived me."


    "Shut up!" Sun Wuben shouted, "now I''ll give you thirty-five seconds to use your most powerful attack."


    When the strength reaches the strength of sun Wuben, the most lacking is an equal opponent. With a strong man like bojack, sun Wuben finally meets one. How can he kill him directly.


    Bojack''s eyebrows jumped, and his face was a little gloomy: "asshole, you still want to intimidate me. Hum, don''t think you can kill Peter. They will be very strong. If you don''t move in an instant, your strength is at most the same as me. Even if you move in an instant, you can kill Peter, Bujin and zanjia in a second, but I''m different from them..."


    "Be talkative!" Sun Wuben frowned and disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Bojack was stunned, and the figure of sun Wuben appeared in his eyes. At the same time, a fist was printed on his chest. "Ah!" bojack roared back.


    The fist was closed at the touch of the fist, and the shape of sun Wuben appeared not far away.


    "This punch is a warning." Sun Wuben said coldly, "if you have strong moves, hurry up, otherwise you will have no chance."


    "Damn it!" bojack''s face was livid. Although he didn''t get much hurt, he


    "It''s too fast. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and carefully enough, I would have backed away as soon as I found his fist. I''m afraid I''d..." bojack''s back was slightly wet, and his eyes narrowed slightly, "It seems that as soon as his figure disappears, I must respond. I can''t wait until I see his figure, but even so, if I''m lucky, I can naturally avoid his fist, if I''m unlucky..."


    "Ten, nine, eight..." Sun Wuben spits numbers in his impatient mouth.


    "By the way, since his attack can''t be found, I''ll take the initiative to attack. As long as my attack route is erratic and he can''t judge, I''ll take the initiative." bojack''s mind moved, and two Qigong bullets appeared in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Qigong catapults at Sun Wuben, and after two, there are two... Bojack keeps emitting Qigong catapults at Sun Wuben, and his body shape is hidden in these Qigong bullets and shoots at Sun Wuben.


    "My body is full of Qigong bullets. Once he appears around me with instant movement, he will be shot. These Qigong bullets may not kill him, but they can delay his action. As long as he delays his action a little, I can..."


    Qigong bullets appeared in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Ignorance!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were extremely cold. He raised his hands and slapped Qigong bullets.


    "How arrogant! Don''t use instant movement to avoid!" bojack followed the qigong bullet and immediately approached sun Wuben. Sun Wuben patted one Qigong bullet with both hands.


    "Good chance!"


    Bojack''s eyes lit up. At the same time, his fist followed the qigong bomb and roared to the chest of sun Wuben. This fist was bojack''s unreserved fist. Although the preparation time of this fist was not long because he wanted to launch Qigong bomb, but because the opponent might be as strong as his sun Wuben, bojack''s strength and speed of this fist even exceeded that of the first under strong pressure He was ready to punch when he pursued the king of the world.


    "Awning!" "awning!"


    Two Qigong bombs burst, and then one hand grabbed bojack''s fist.


    "What?"


    Bojack''s eyes were round and his mind was a little confused.


    "Your movement is too slow!"


    As soon as sun Wuben let go, he let go of bojack''s fist, then lifted his foot and kicked bojack out directly.


    "I warn you, your time is running out. If I were you, I would take advantage of this little time to brew the strongest move." Sun Wuben shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hoo!"


    Bojack stopped, his face twisted.


    "I punched so fast, and I was still under the cover of Qigong bullet..." at this moment, bojack was a little desperate. "No, it must not be true. I am the strongest in the universe with 2.1 billion combat power. Even the king of the world is vulnerable under my hand. How can I..."


    "Boom!"


    Bojack rushed to sun Wuben and immediately came to Sun Wu himself.


    "Die!"


    Bojack''s fist blasted at Sun Wuben, but a fist came first and fell on his face, beating him back directly.


    "There are twenty seconds left. You can do it yourself!" Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Asshole..." bojack clenched his fist and looked at the monkey king with red eyes. Just one punch woke him up. "Since you want to see my strongest moves, well, twenty seconds..." bojack clenched his fist with both hands. At the same time, he roared and immediately concentrated on him.


    Seventy miles away in the sky.


    The king of the north, the king of the south, the king of the East and the king of the West all stared at the direction of sun Wuben and bojack.


    "How is that possible?"


    "The anger of those people has disappeared!" murmured the king of the northern boundary.


    "Zanjia, Bujin and Peter''s anger all disappeared, just like they died, and sun Wuben was with..." the west boundary King''s lips also moved.


    Just after sun Wuben disappeared, they would naturally look for it, but when they found the location of bojack and others, they actually sent out the anger of zanjia, Bujin and Peter, which completely disappeared. Moreover, when they viewed it in their special way, the three people even disappeared.


    Then the four kings saw an incredible scene, which was the confrontation between bojack and monkey Ben.


    In the meantime, bojack seems to have made two attacks on Sun Wuben, but they all retreated, which seems to have suffered a loss.


    "Even bojack can stop it?" the four kings were excited one by one. There was only one explanation for this situation. Bujin, zanjia and Peter were killed by sun Wuben.


    Next to the king of the world, Wu taidou, God of heaven, Bobo and Gao Yanan also stared at bojack. Although they were too far apart to see the battle scene, they all had a sense of Qi. In the sense of Qi, the Qi of zanjia, Peter and Bujin disappeared, leaving only one bojack. As for sun Wuben, they couldn''t find his Qi at all.


    "What happened?"


    "And where did sun Wuben go? Why did those people''s anger disappear after he disappeared?" Wu taidou, God of heaven, Bobo and Gao Yanan all had an idea in their hearts - did sun Wuben stop and kill the four gangsters?


    After all, they can''t feel sun Wuben''s anger. People already know whether they are far away or around. Therefore, if sun Wuben and bojack are together at this time, they won''t be surprised.


    But


    Is sun Wuben really so powerful?


    "Lord jiewang, I don''t know that sun Wuben is now..." Wu taidou was about to ask. Suddenly, he felt that bojack''s anger was rising like an explosion.


    2.2 billion!


    2.3 billion!


    2.4 billion!


    ����


    Bojack''s exaltation seemed to be endless. Wu taidou''s heart took out and his body began to tremble. At this time, the four world kings'' faces were too excited to restrain themselves.


    "What is sun Wuben doing, unexpectedly let bojack raise his Qi..."


    "It''s 2.7 billion. If you don''t do it, sun Wuben is too arrogant..."


    "Damn it, it''s 3 billion yuan. If it goes on like this..." the four kings'' faces became more and more ugly, and the sweat on their foreheads fell down. Bobo, God and Gao Yanan''s face became ugly, and even their bodies were trembling.


    Seventy miles away, bojack''s spirit stopped at 3 billion, and then his red eyes looked coldly at Sun Wuben: "you''re really arrogant. You let me promote. You know, this move is my bojack''s real unique move. I''ve never used it in actual combat all the time, because it has a big disadvantage..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s just that you have to accumulate strength for a long time and will be interrupted." Sun Wuben snorted coldly, "are you ready? If you''re ready, move."


    "Asshole, since you are so anxious to die, I will help you!" bojack shouted angrily. With this roar, his figure expanded sharply in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "Good!"


    Sun Wuben''s face was indifferent. Bojack''s speed was indeed close to 3 billion strength, but Sun Wuben was not interested in this strength.


    "Talking is better than nothing." Sun Wuben whispered in his heart. Then he stepped out obliquely, as if stepping on the vein of heaven and earth.


    "Hoo!"


    The world seemed to shake for a while. At the same time, a very beautiful and mysterious curve appeared in bojack''s eyes, as if the curve was interpreting the mysterious road in the world. It was so fascinating. This curve was exactly the action of sun Wuben.


    Foot movement, leg movement, waist movement, shoulder movement, head movement


    At this moment, sun Wuben''s actions are full of mysterious beauty.


    spring returns to the good earth!


    For the first time outside the mirror world.


    "This world..." bojack was in a trance, as if he was in a lonely, cold and dark world. The world seemed to be the previous seal, but different from the previous seal, there was a glimmer of light in the sky, as if there were endless vitality, and then bojack involuntarily rushed to the place full of vitality.


    It seems that only by opening a huge Avenue in the vibrant place can the sun bloom, the spring flowers bloom and enter his lonely, cold and dark world.


    "Bang!"


    Bojack''s fist hit sun Wuben''s shoulder heavily, and his body exploded. The explosion was so complete that it seemed that every cell of his body was exploding. After the explosion, bojack''s body had only dozens of residual limbs the size of beans.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben annihilated the remaining limbs with a Qigong bomb, and then stepped out. Seventy miles away, sun Wuben appeared in front of the king of the world and others.

 Chapter 340

    The northern boundary King stared at Sun Wuben who appeared in front of him.


    "Sun Wuben, you just gave bojack to..." the northern boundary king still flashed the scene he just saw in his mind. Bojack, with 3 billion combat power, blew the strongest blow to sun Wuben, and they saw the action of sun Wuben for the first time.


    Just this action


    The northern boundary King''s face looked intoxicated.


    Sun Wuben''s move was clearly just a shoulder bump with a side step forward, but when he saw that move, he felt as if he saw the most beautiful road between heaven and earth. At that moment, the king of the northern boundary was almost intoxicated. In this intoxication, bojack''s fist collided with sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Like a beautiful soap bubble hitting a sharp needle, bojack''s body erupted into a beautiful haze. The explosion was so clean and crisp that there was almost no residue.


    At this time, the king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the South also stared at Sun Wuben excitedly.


    "Sun Wuben, did you kill bojack and zanjia?"


    "Bojack is dead?"


    "3 billion combat power is slammed by you..." the king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the South also asked like a fireball.


    Wu taidou, Tian Shen, Bo Bo and Gao Yanan looked at the excited four kings of the world. Just now they were wondering how the 3 billion gas suddenly disappeared. Listening to the king''s inquiry, it seemed that sun Wuben killed bojack, or the four bojack in a short time.


    "I wanted to play more, but it was a pity that they wanted to die themselves, so the planet didn''t have much time, so I had to kill them quickly. After all, their strength is still too weak for me." Sun Wuben told the truth.


    "So, bojack and his gang really..." the king of the North world was trembling with excitement, and the king of the South world was beaming with excitement. "Yeah!" the king of the eastern boundary and the king of the western boundary hugged each other and jumped up.


    "What?"


    Wu taidou, Tian Shen, Bo Bo and Gao Yanan stared round at Sun Wuben''s words. Sun Wuben obviously admitted that he had killed bojack just now, and they thought they were too weak chickens for him to play.


    But the weakest of the four is 700 million, and the strongest bojack is 2.1 billion, which reached 3 billion just after the energy accumulation outbreak.


    "Sun Wuben, how strong is your strength?" Wu taidou couldn''t help asking. As soon as these words came out, Gao Yanan, the God of heaven and Bobo''s ears stood up.


    "By the way, sun Wuben, I can''t feel your strength all the time. How much is your combat power?" the king of the north also asked. The king of the west, the king of the East and the king of the South also stopped their excited actions and looked at Sun Wuben. The four kings of the world saw sun Wuben''s move to kill bojack, not to mention the beautiful and intoxicating move, It''s terrible that sun Wuben blew bojack up with a blow, and it was very clean.


    When we fight with the enemy, the difficulty of defeating and killing is completely different, and the difficulty level of killing and second killing is higher. It''s completely super rolling level to blow up the enemy with one blow like sun Wuben.


    "How to say, in terms of intensity, I''m not too high, but I can play a very strong force. For people like bojack, his combat power will be increased by 10 times, and I will run over him." Sun Wuben said.


    The four kings stared.


    "Bojack''s normal is 2.1 billion, 10 times, not 21 billion, so..." the king of the four worlds almost wants to knock sun Wuben''s head and scold you for lying. You think you''re a god of destruction, but Sun Wuben''s previous performance of lifting heavy and light when dealing with 3 billion bojack made them understand that sun Wuben didn''t lie.


    "21 billion!"


    "It''s 21 billion!" Wu taidou, God and Bobo felt their heads roaring.


    "No wonder you dare to take us to the theatre alone, and..." Bobo murmured. He remembered that they had agreed to let Sun Wuben take them away, but as a result, sun Wuben brought them completely into the battlefield to watch the war from a very close distance, and pestered bojack four people like brown sugar, In the meantime, bojack four people didn''t know how many Qigong bombs they sent to them. Each time, they were worried and thought they were dead, but each time, they were avoided by sun Wuben with them.


    At that time, they thought they were dancing on the tip of the knife. They were lucky. Now it seems that there is no luck.


    Gao Yanan glanced: "what''s to be proud of? It''s just that you have practiced more than others for a few years, but aunt, you really are. No wonder you don''t worry about the whole process. You knew that bastard had such strength."


    "I didn''t expect such a great master to appear in our universe." the king of the east world smiled like flowers on his face after he came back to his senses. "Well, we won''t be afraid of evil people like bojack in the universe in the future."


    "Yes, we didn''t have to worry about the monkey king and bojack if we knew there were four people in the universe. It was almost......" the king of the southern world was also beaming. This time bojack appeared in the universe, which really frightened them. Now I think it''s a lingering fear.


    "Speaking of it, the responsibility should be on the king of the northern sector." the king of the western sector took out his sunglasses and put them on his eyes. "They have such a great master on the earth. We don''t know. He, who manages the northern galaxy, doesn''t know. I really don''t know how he became the king of the northern sector."


    "Yes, the king of the northern boundary is indeed derelict!" the king of the southern boundary also shouted.


    "Northern boundary Wang, you really should pay attention to your business." eastern boundary Wang also said with a smile.


    The elated face of the northern boundary King stiffened his smile, and then flew into a rage: "It''s just a mistake. Besides, I have a master like sun Wuben in the North galaxy, which proves that my management concept of the king of the north is no problem and is the most advanced. I tell you, a master like sun Wuben can''t go out for 10 million years or 100 million years in your jurisdiction, ha ha..."


    "Nonsense, maybe our Western Galaxy is as strong as sun Wuben. No, it should be stronger..." cried the king of the western world.


    "The king of the northern world, don''t blow. Our experts in the southern Galaxy just didn''t come out. When I go back and check carefully, I will be able to find one stronger than sun Wuben..." the king of the southern world also shouted.


    "Hey, there''s no time..." Sun Wuben even interrupted the quarrel of the four world kings. "Let''s leave quickly, or the planet will explode..." as soon as these words came out, the sweat on the foreheads of the four world kings came out. They found that the planet had collapsed at this time.


    "Come on, all up!" the king of the east world jumped onto the huge world king''s order that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Everybody come up!" the king of the north, the king of the South and the king of the West also jumped on the huge token.


    "Go, let''s go up too." Sun Wuben shouted. Although he moved in an instant, sun Wuben, the king''s means of transportation, naturally wanted to taste the fresh food. When he saw that sun Wuben went up, all the others jumped up. Then the flash of the king''s order appeared in the universe. At the same time, the huge bock star completely exploded.


    "How beautiful!"


    The four kings of the world stood on the token and looked at bock''s star turning into beautiful fireworks. They all looked a little gloomy. The explosion of this planet means that bock''s race is almost extinct in the universe. Even if some people escape, there is not much left. They want to rise again in the universe. I don''t know what year and month.


    "Heaven and earth are unkind and take all things as ruminant dogs!" Sun Wuben sighed. It would be terrible if life died in the whole universe. The destruction of planetary civilization like this also appears from time to time in the universe. In his own time and space, even if sun Wuben has such a great right and sits on the territory of the frissa father and son, it is still difficult to prevent the destruction of some nationalities or civilizations in the universe.


    The east boundary King''s eyes lit up: "that''s right. In front of heaven and earth, let alone these ordinary humans, we gods..."


    "If it weren''t for sun Wuben''s arrival this time, I''m afraid we would be like this Boke star." the king of the west world sighed, and the other three kings of the world were silent.


    In the past, the East King''s body collapsed first, and the remaining West King, North King and South King were all confused. They only insisted on reaching the land and then sealing bojack''s gang. They didn''t notice the situation of the East King at all. Under such circumstances, they could all be killed one by one. Even if they could escape, only the North King or the South King could escape Barely enough to escape.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go home!" the king of the East turned his token and shot into the vast universe.


    "King of the northern boundary, I saw you use some boxing when fighting bojack. Is one of these boxing techniques specially designed to improve combat effectiveness?" Sun Wuben asked.


    Wang Mei in the North: "Yes, this is called jiewang boxing. It is not used to directly attack the opponent, but to increase its own strength, speed, attack power and defense by several times. Jiewang boxing can increase all its combat capabilities by 1.5 times, double jiewang boxing can increase its combat effectiveness by 2 times, triple and triple, and so on. At that time, we used four times jiewang boxing."


    Sun Wuben nodded. Of course he knew that.


    "And such boxing?"


    Wu taidou, Tian Shen, Bobo and Gao Yanan''s eyes lit up. Wu taidou, Tian Shen and Bobo all looked at the king of the northern boundary. They obviously wanted to learn and hesitated to speak.


    "No, there should be shortcomings in this fist technique!" Gao Yanan''s eyes glittered and she turned her back. "If it''s so good, you can''t beat bojack four times before, you can use five times. If you can''t do it again, it''s six times, seven times, eight times... As long as you stack it up, you can always win."


    "Although there are some flaws, it is still the greatest boxing technique in the universe." a glimmer of pride flashed in the eyes of the northern world king, but then a little gloomy, "As for those defects, the main reason is that the load on the body is too large. Our body is best to use double jiewang boxing. Three times has exceeded the limit. When it reaches four times, it is almost damaging to the body. Even if we insist, our body has been greatly damaged."


    "In other words, the physical collapse of the eastern and Western Kings was due to the excessive use of the king''s boxing?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Indeed," said the king of the East.


    "Northern world king, can you teach us this boxing?" Sun Wuben said directly. He coveted the world king boxing for a long time, but he couldn''t find a chance to learn it. At this time, he just helped the world king. Naturally, he didn''t hesitate to speak. Of course, sun Wuben didn''t think he was Sun Wukong, and the world king would teach it at will.


    "Of course, it''s no problem, but it''s not easy to learn Wang Quan in the academic world." Wang Lehe in the northern world said. It''s a very glorious thing that strong people like sun Wuben are willing to learn his Wang Quan in the academic world.


    "No matter what, I''ll try, and in this world, I can''t learn, but it''s really not much." a glimmer of confidence flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "The king of the world..." Wu taidou company stepped forward and respectfully saluted the king of the North world, "I also want to learn the king''s boxing of the world. Please give me some advice."


    "Lord Wang of the northern boundary..." the God also looked at the king of the northern boundary, "can you guide me to practice?"


    "God, you can''t do it. You have to be a God. I''m afraid you don''t have time. But when you get to the hell after a hundred years, if you like, you can come to my world king star. As for Wutai fighting boy, you have to pass the test first." the North world king looks like an expert.


    "Test?" Wu taidou''s eyes flashed with determination. "What test, I will try!"


    "If you tell a joke, you must make me laugh." the north boundary king put on his sunglasses and shouted.


    "Er..." Wu Tai stared.


    "Hey, sun Wuben, are you really going to learn from Lord jiewang?" Gao Yanan pulled his sleeve and asked, "don''t you plan to create everything yourself? Can''t you create a similar king Jiequan?"


    "Please, I''m not so arrogant." Sun Wuben glanced at Gao Yanan, "there must be my teacher for the three people. In the past, I didn''t want to worship the teacher, but I couldn''t find someone to guide me. This will happen now. If you have any good moves in the future, maybe I will ask you for advice."


    "In that case..." Gao Yanan even turned to the king of the North world and shouted, "Lord Wang of the North world, please also guide me to practice the king''s fist."


    "No problem, as long as you pass the test." the northern world king is very generous, and he looks at Sun Wuben again. "By the way, sun Wuben, don''t you learn other boxing techniques? Like the western world king''s world king Dun, the running speed is super fast, and the Eastern world king''s world king Yin and the southern world king''s world king Shan are all very good boxing techniques."


    Sun Wuben thought, "is it easy to learn?"


    "Hey, sun Wuben, why don''t you ask us if we are willing to teach?" the king of the South laughed.


    "Don''t you want to?" the king of the northern boundary hummed. Sun Wuben also looked at the king of the southern boundary, the king of the western boundary and the king of the eastern boundary.


    "Well, it''s not good for others to learn our move of pressing the bottom of the box. But Sun Wuben, you have to learn it. As long as you have time, by the way, our sign needs to be learned. Although it''s not that you can''t learn it, it takes a lot of time, just like jiewang boxing." the king of the western world hummed.


    Sun Wuben frowned: "in that case, I''ll learn Wang Quan first. If I don''t spend much time, I''ll learn others. If it takes too much time, it''s OK."


    "It''s up to you." the king of the western world smiled. She glanced at Wu taidou and others who were excited. "As for you, you saved us this time, so you can learn. Of course, we have the same test as the king of the northern world."


    "Thank you, king of the world!" Wu taidou, God of heaven, Bobo and Gao Yanan shouted happily.


    "Well, Wu taidou and Gao Yanan, hurry up and tell jokes..." Wang shouted. Telling jokes is very difficult for Tianjin fan, Sun Wukong, bick and others, but it''s really nothing for Wu taidou and Gao Yanan. Soon they passed the test.


    "Ya Nan, Ya Qing and I have something to do. In addition, I have to send the God and Bobo back first. Are you with the king of the northern world or..." after all, sun Wuben came to collect Super Dragon beads this time.


    "I''ll go with you. Don''t want to leave me." Gao Yanan looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "In that case, come here, Bobo, God, you also come here, north boundary king. I''ll find you when I''m done. Bye, three boundary kings..."


    "Goodbye?" the four kings looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. They were shuttling through the vast universe. At this time, God, Bobo and Gao Yanan all put their hands on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then sun Wuben, Bobo, God, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing mysteriously disappeared in this token space.


    The four king companies looked outside, but there was no figure of sun Wuben and others outside.


    "That''s right." Wang Mei in the East picked, "I just felt that space fluctuated. They didn''t use space movement, did they?"


    "Space movement?" the king of the northern boundary suddenly patted his head. "I remember. They were still on the earth a few days ago. Now..." he even looked at Wu taidou aside. "Wu taidou boy, when did you come from the earth?"


    "No more than ten minutes," said Wu taidou.


    "No more than ten minutes, that''s not to say..." the king of the eastern world suddenly shouted, "I know. They use instantaneous movement, the instantaneous movement of adelat star. However, it''s strange that the instantaneous movement of adelat star must press their fingers on their forehead, but Sun Wuben didn''t do this at all..."


    "Just go to the earth and see," cried the king of the West.


    "That''s right." the four kings can see any place they want to see across the distance, even use their ability to look at the earth, and soon see the figures of sun Wuben, God, Bobo, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing in the sky of the earth.


    "Sure enough, it was moving in an instant!" the four world kings took back their eyes and looked at each other with a trace of surprise in their eyes.

 Chapter 341

    At the equator of the earth, the yellow sand was long and the sun was shining. A yellow plane flew over the earth''s second largest desert. Suddenly, the rolling yellow sand appeared in the sky. The yellow sand spread like a tsunami and soon buried the plane.


    After the storm, the plane flew out of the sand.


    "Damn it, it doesn''t mean there''s no storm at this time. What''s the matter?" the young man in the plane cursed and lifted the plane up.


    Far away, in the desert with a lake, in mid air stood a young man with three eyes and bare arms on his forehead.


    "Ha!"


    The young man pushed his hands forward, and a huge light surged in his hands.


    The originally windless desert suddenly blew a terrible storm. No one can imagine that the big storm that swept the whole desert just now was just caused by one person''s practice.


    "Three days, three more days!"


    Tianjin rice whispered to himself. There are only three days left from the birth date of man-made man mentioned by Tranks. In the past year, Tianjin rice has been practicing madly just to make a contribution to fighting man-made man, but no matter how hard it tries, Tianjin rice is still not satisfied.


    "My current combat power is only 420000."


    420000, in the universe, there are Phoenix hair scale horns, but


    "Not to mention sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and Beijita, even bik is far beyond me, and..." Tianjin fan looks in one direction, which is the largest desert on earth.


    "That Qi... Has grown again and improved so fast. Who is that?" Tianjin rice whispered to himself. There was also a man practicing in the desert. It was difficult for him to pay attention to Tianjin rice. Moreover, that man first appeared on the first day after he heard sun Wuben''s apprenticeship, and he had 160 points of combat power as soon as he appeared.


    160 points of combat effectiveness is definitely at the level of tortoise immortal, peach white and crane immortal. However, the breath is not tortoise immortal, nor peach white and crane immortal, but a breath that Tianjin rice has never remembered, but it makes people feel kind and comfortable, just like relatives or friends.


    Feeling such a strong breath, Tianjin rice even wanted to rush to see it for a moment, but Tianjin rice resisted. After all, Tianjin Rice''s temperament doesn''t like making new friends, but likes to practice silently alone, find happiness in mountain, forest and wilderness, and sharpen his martial arts heart.


    Of course, Tianjin fan also wondered whether that person would be sun Wuben''s new disciple, that is, his poor and lucky nephew?


    But the idea was rejected by Tianjin rice in a flash.


    Joke, my nephew didn''t systematically learn martial arts, and his combat effectiveness was even less than 5 o''clock. But Sun Wuben took him as a disciple for only a few days?


    Now the breath has reached 160 points.


    Think about how hard he suffered when he reached 180 points in Tianjin, and how long it took sun Wuben to reach 180 points! If sun Wuben has the ability, can an ordinary teenager who has not learned martial arts and whose combat effectiveness is even less than 5 points rush his cultivation to the level of fairy turtle and fairy crane in a day or two?


    Of course, Tianjin rice is not sure that the flavor has nothing to do with sun Wuben. After all, after sun Wuben became famous, sun Wuliu Taoism Center opened all over the world, and sun Wuben also spread some real skills. Some elite disciples of sun Wuliu Taoism center are very powerful. Some Tianjin rice are difficult to notice, but this one appeared suddenly.


    After noticing the warrior who also came to practice in the desert, Tianjin rice paid attention to it from time to time, but the next scene completely confused Tianjin rice.


    That breath seemed to be improving all the time, and it rose to 380 points in only three days.


    Crazy, crazy!


    Tianjin fan can remember that he didn''t rush from 180 to 380 for eight years.


    Fortunately, the martial artist''s madness lasted only three days, and then he was still crazy, but it was much better than the previous three days.


    "Three thousand two, more than a year has reached three thousand two hundred points, which is really cruel. It seems that this warrior may also be a person with super physique like the monkey king and vegeta." Tianjin rice flew to the lake not far away, where dumplings practice.


    Tianjin rice focuses on the central area of the largest desert on earth.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    A figure is doing all kinds of extreme sports in this bunker. This is a teenager with three eyes on his forehead, bare upper body and even similar appearance to Tianjin rice.


    "It''s time for man-made people to appear in three days. I haven''t come back yet."


    After sun Wuben finished his practice in a group, he sat directly on the ground. Not far from him, the desert was covered with a large number of strange silver devices, which gathered a large number of sunlight and put it in this area of sun Wuben''s cultivation.


    Now that he has discovered the super absorption ability of the Sanmu people to sunlight energy, sun Wuben naturally makes great efforts to tap this ability. After various experiments and analysis of the data, sun Wuben is surprised that this ability is indeed promising.


    Then after a year of continuous exploration and practice, his absorption of light energy has reached an amazing level, and the specific value is 1500 times.


    That is to say, Sun Wu himself has gathered more than a thousand times the intensity of the sun. Just like a magnifying glass piled around him, if anyone throws a piece of paper over, it will definitely burn as long as it is not blown away by the wind quickly.


    This is a strong light that can completely roast people, but Sun Wuben feels infinitely comfortable and comfortable sitting in the sun.


    "I can''t get in touch with him now, and I don''t know where he is..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. In the same universe, no matter how far apart they are, they are like a person, but I didn''t expect that everything has changed after shuttling through time and space. Of course, they are not completely disconnected, but this connection is too weak to be used for clear communication.


    "Although man-made people are terrible, as long as there are no accidents, they should not cause major disasters, but anyway, I must step up my practice." Sun Wuben absorbed 1500 times of sunlight energy, which filled the energy consumed by the body in a short time.


    "Next..."


    Sun Wuben flashed to a hundred meters away, put away the strange device, and then flew into the sky in one direction.


    In the first few days of practice for more than a year, because of the powerful Qi brought by the attachment of the soul, the separation increased rapidly. It reached 380 points in a few days. At this time, those Qi also ran out. After that, they can only practice by their own potential, so it reached 3200 points in more than a year.


    At the beginning, it reached 3200 in more than a year. Even in the universe, it did not grow so fast, including the sun WuFan with unlimited potential, but Sun Wuben was not satisfied.


    "But now I''m just an ordinary practice to lay the foundation, and I haven''t used that move yet." Sun Wuben looked in a direction. It was in the universe, where a spaceship was flying towards the earth, and the people inside were the strong ones in the universe and sun Wuben''s men.


    "Ordinary cultivation is to lay a foundation, and the stimulation of Qi is to build a building. The better the foundation is, the higher the building can be built."


    By fighting with Lapis, sun Wuben was stimulated by Lapis''s powerful Qi, which raised his cultivation to 1000 in just a few days, then to 7000, and then to 100000.


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings, stimulated by the Qi of Beijita and NABA, made their cultivation skills soar dozens of times in the past ten days on the world king star, from less than 2000 to 45000.


    Monkey King, vegeta and bick really jumped the dragon''s gate because of the stimulation of Felisa''s Qi.


    This move has always been wanted to use, but it has always been endured. After all, the monkey king, Tianjin rice, vegeta and bick all went through more than ten years of hard training before the explosive growth of cultivation. The so-called accumulation and thin hair is the king''s way.


    "They should arrive on the third day. Although it''s a little late, it doesn''t matter." Sun Wuben flew at high speed and soon entered the area where the sun can''t shine, that is, the other side of the earth. It''s night, and the place where sun Wuben came is very cold.


    "Continue to practice."


    In a wilderness, sun Wuben began his crazy practice. After a group of practice, sun Wuben stopped. He took out a box from his body and took out a universal capsule. "Bang" an e-book appeared in his hand.


    "Today''s data is..."


    Sun Wuben recorded his practice data today, and then began to analyze and deduce it. Analyzing his practice every once in a while is what Sun Wu must do. Of course, it goes without saying the effect of doing so.


    "My Sanmu body has the energy to absorb sunlight, and this ability can be cultivated continuously, but he doesn''t just like sunshine and heat. On the contrary, he needs not only blazing sunlight, but also cold light waves and cold..."


    "Just like the solitary Yin is not long and the solitary Yang is not born, but how is the Yin and Yang of my body..."


    The monkey king kept inputting numbers and connected the computer to calculate. Naturally, the computer was not obtained from the earth, but from the universe, which was more powerful than the computer of the buma family.


    Under the calculation of the computer, the result appeared soon.


    "Bruz''s light wave formula is v = IC3 (- ��, x)..."


    "Two Yin one Yang three pole conversion mechanism constant G = 8.23542489113..."


    Looking at the calculation results, sun Wuben was so excited that his fingers trembled slightly. In fact, sun Wuben discovered the yin-yang conversion mechanism of the Sanmu family a few months ago. Then, in order to study this mechanism, sun Wuben continued to practice and accumulated various data until today


    "With this principle, my practice will not be wasted, and I can almost achieve perfection. In this way, the speed of cultivation will be improved qualitatively!" Sun Wuben was very excited. At this moment, he couldn''t wait to practice immediately.


    "If I calculate the data according to this principle, the best place for me to practice now should be..." Sun Wuben scratched on the screen and displayed a numerical table.


    "According to the temperature and light wave shown in this table... Even with my set of equipment, it is not the best environment on earth..." Sun Wuben stroked his eyebrow with his finger, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "how can I forget that..." Sun Wuben looked up at the sky, where there was a moon.


    "The moon has no atmosphere, and the lunar surface is directly exposed to space, so the temperature changes very violently. It can reach 127 degrees during the day and negative 183 degrees at night. According to this calculation, the moon is really suitable for my cultivation at this time, and my existing equipment is enough..."


    A universal capsule flew out of sun Wuben''s fingers.


    "Bang!"


    A light blue spaceship appeared in the open space. Sun Wuben couldn''t wait to get on the spaceship. Boom! The ship''s light flashed and disappeared into the wilderness.

 Chapter 342

    A blue spaceship fell from a crater hit by a meteorite on the moon.


    "My body can completely resist the damage in the universe." Sun Wuben walked to the cabin door naked. He was only wearing an oxygen breathing device on his head.


    It is inconceivable for ordinary people to appear on the moon without a space suit. After all, there is no atmosphere on the moon, so on the moon, just like directly in the universe, the body will be directly exposed to solar radiation and cosmic rays.


    "My current body, any damage will be quickly repaired by Qi. The reason why I can''t live in the universe directly like the frozen family like Felisa is mainly because I still need some oxygen." Sun Wuben came to the door, the door opened, and sun Wuben floated out of the door.


    "This..."


    The real body was exposed to the environment of the moon. Sun Wuben strangely found that he actually felt very comfortable. Like a wanderer returning to his hometown, he had a very cordial and comfortable feeling.


    "How?"


    Sun Wuben almost suspected that his feeling was wrong.


    After feeling a little stunned for a while, sun Wuben stared again.


    "I''m so angry..."


    Standing on the moon, sun Wuben thought his body would be hurt, and then Qi would continue to cultivate these injuries, so as to reduce the total amount of Qi.


    But Sun Wuben guessed the front right, but he guessed the back wrong.


    His body is really hurt in the ray, and there is Qi repairing, but his Qi is not reduced, but constantly improving, and the speed of improvement is still accelerating.


    "This effect is too good?" Sun Wuben even looked at the high-tech watch he was wearing. This watch is the most important physical state recording tool in sun Wuben''s practice.


    A series of numbers on the watch kept rolling.


    "Connect the data to the computer." Sun Wuben took out the electronic notebook, docked the electronic notebook with the wrist watch, and then the data on the wrist watch appeared on the notebook.


    "Body strength is improving..."


    "The strength of Qi is increasing..."


    "Bone strength is improving..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben skipped those detailed data and directly looked at the data of body strength and Qi. These two values


    "Sure enough, it has been growing rapidly!" Sun Wuben''s eyes brightened, which shows that his feeling is not wrong, and his body is indeed improving rapidly.


    Sun Wuben was surprised and pleased: "I just came to the surface of the moon. I haven''t taken out all kinds of equipment to practice at all. I just stand for a while to have such an improvement effect. In that case..."


    Sun Wuben did not immediately carry out intensive cultivation, but first did a trot on the moon, then did a group of push ups, and then squatted


    Group by group, these exercises did not add too much weight. For today''s sun Wuben, even warm-up is not enough, but Sun Wuben''s physical strength is improving.


    "Over the past year and a half, in addition to the first few days, I have experienced explosive growth. After reaching 380 points, the growth rate has slowed down. The slowest day of growth is only 2 points of combat power, and the fastest day is not 80 points of combat power. The average speed is only 6 points of combat power a day. I don''t know how much I can improve today."


    Sun Wuben is looking forward to it.


    With the passage of time, although sun Wuben was also improving his training quantity and intensity, his training intensity did not reach the level of warm-up on weekdays, so it took sun Wuben a whole day to walk.


    "I don''t know what my Qi is now..." Sun Wuben held back all day and didn''t estimate the improvement of his Qi. Now that the training was over, sun Wuben couldn''t wait. His watch was connected to the electronic notebook, his fingers scratched on the electronic notebook, and then a page appeared on it, with a line at the top:


    "The strength value of air is 4082."


    Sun Wuben was excited: "four thousand, the correct way to say it is close to four thousand one, that is to say, I took a walk on the moon this day and looked at the scenery, which increased by nine hundred, close to one thousand."


    There is little cultivation on the moon. Taking a walk in a day can improve the combat power by 1000, which is terrible. Think about how many points you can improve in a day on the earth, the fastest is only 80 points, and only 3000 points in a year and a half.


    In other words, after a year and a half of practice on the earth, it only takes four days to walk on the moon.


    Of course, sun Wuben also understood that martial arts cultivation is by no means calculated in this way. Many new shapes and new cultivation methods are often the most effective at the beginning, and the effect will weaken in the future. Just as the monkey king and vegeta used the gravity chamber to practice, the effect was crazy at first, but later, no matter how crazy vegeta increased the multiple of the gravity chamber, he could not get rid of the monkey king who no longer used the gravity chamber to practice.


    However, the effect is good at the beginning. Even if the effect is weakened later, it is still better than other cultivation methods with poor effect at the beginning.


    The same is true of the gravity chamber. If bejita hadn''t built a high-power gravity chamber for him, he might not be able to catch up with the monkey king.


    "Low intensity cultivation has such an effect. It seems that the lunar environment and perhaps the cosmic environment are the most suitable places for me to practice with my body. In that case..." Sun Wuben dialed Dr. Breves. "Dr. Breves, I''m sun Wuben... It''s the separation of the Sanmu family, not the Buddha. I''d like you to help me make a cultivation room. Specific requirements..."


    Before long, sun Wuben hung up.


    "Go on!"


    Sun Wuben began a new round of cultivation. On this day, although sun Wuben''s cultivation intensity has been increasing, it is still not very large, which is a little stronger than walking. However, one day later, sun Wuben''s Qi intensity has increased to 5223, and his combat power has increased to 1141.


    On the third day, sun Wuben increased by more than 1400 points, and the value of Qi also reached 6708 points.


    The fourth day was the day when the man-made man mentioned by Tranks appeared in the future. Sun Wuben was still practicing on the moon. In the space outside the solar system, a spaceship came rapidly.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    In a room inside the spaceship, three human figures collided constantly.


    "Warning, about to land on the moon, about to land on the moon..." the electronic voice sounded.


    "All right, stop."


    "Yes!" the three figures stopped, two of them panting, sweating all over, with lingering palpitations in their eyes. Among them, the man with a pair of huge leopard eyes and a very fierce look smiled at the tall figure, a calm man without a trace of sweat: "Mr. Wujiang has become stronger again, which is really enviable!"


    "Hum!" Wujiang Leng glanced at the leopard eyed man, "it''s not that I''m getting stronger, but that your skill is really bad."


    "Hey, hey, my skill is bad only in front of Lord Wujiang." the leopard eye man smiled flatteringly, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. He is a super expert with 18000 combat power.


    18000, which belongs to one and two in the universe, but he didn''t dare to cross in front of the two people next to him, because they are both disciples of the great sage college.


    The one with a pair of donkey ears is Stan, who has 53000 strong combat power.


    It''s 53000. The leopard eye thinks it''s terrible. You know, it''s the combat power of the most powerful members of the kinut team under Felisa who ran across the universe in those years.


    But compared with Stan, this Wujiang is really terrible.


    Wujiang has a terrible combat power of 180000.


    180000, leopard eyes feel terrible when they think about it. Even he sometimes thinks, will such intensity exceed that of the cosmic emperor Felisa?


    "In fact, your potential is still very good." Stan gasped and smiled. "If you work hard, make more contributions, and can pass through in all aspects and enter the great sage college, you should be able to achieve the combat power like me."


    "Really?"


    Leopard eyes looked at Stan suspiciously.


    "Stan, what do you tell him about this? It''s not so easy to enter the great sage college. Think about you and me in those years..." Wujiang said with a flash in his eyes.


    He was just the top expert of the anti freezing family. Although he was a top expert, his combat power was not stronger than the leopard eye in front of him, but he just reached 17000.


    But later, sun Dasheng was born. It is said that he slaughtered all the Kurdish kings, kavila and Frisa of the frozen family, and closed their territory to establish a strong empire.


    Because of his acquaintance with Yamei and holf, he was pulled into the banner of sun Dasheng and became a very important member of sun Dasheng''s early team. He made a lot of contributions. Only then did he enter the Dasheng college and even receive sun Dasheng''s personal guidance, did he have a crazy surge in combat power.


    The leopard glanced at the Wujiang river suddenly, and moved in his heart: "is the great sage college really..." he was a little excited, "it seems that I must refuel and strive to enter the great sage college. Maybe I can reach more than 50000 in my life..."


    "Well, get ready. Dress neatly and clean up." Wujiang came back and glanced at the leopard''s eyes and Stan coldly. "Wait a minute, we''re going to see a friend of the great saint. You have to behave better and don''t lose face."


    "Yes!"


    Leopard eye, Stan and Wujiang went out of the practice room and even went to bathe and wash.


    Soon the ship reached the moon and stopped at the place where sun Wuben practiced. Then the door of the ship opened, and leopard eye, Stan and Wujiang rushed out. With a sweep of their eyes, they fell on Sun Wuben, who was doing low-intensity jogging on the surface of the moon.


    PS: recommend the book "the kicked siege lion", the inheritance world of online games.

 Chapter 343

    "See Mr. Wujiang zazazamaru!"


    "Mr. Stan, see miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    "See Mr. zazazamaru for leopard eyes!" Wujiang, Stan and leopard eyes shouted respectfully.


    "One, two, one, two..." Sun Wuben glanced at the three people from the corner of his eye, nodded his head, continued to shout ''one, two'' and ran forward. His hands held up a big stone on the bed board.


    Wujiang, Stan and leopard looked at each other. Sun Wuben held up a very common stone that can be seen everywhere on the moon, and it was only the size of a bed board. If it was used to cultivate martial arts, it would be too light.


    "Bang!"


    A blazing white light was emitted from the hands of Wujiang River and fell on the lunar ground. The ground exploded and stones flew, some of which were shot at the three people in Wujiang River.


    "Awning!"


    Wujiang grabbed a stone with a big millstone, which was as light as a feather in his hand. Stan and leopard eye even reached out and grabbed a stone. A trace of contempt and disdain flashed in their eyes. Then they threw away the stone and stood quietly.


    After sun Wuben ran, he was responsible for push ups, then sit ups, and then jump... As time went by, sun Wuben seemed not to notice the arrival of the three.


    Wujiang, Stan and leopard have very ugly faces.


    Wujiang, in particular, is one of the top three soldiers under sun Dasheng. His status is almost below one person and above ten thousand people. There are not many who dare to give him face in sun Dasheng group, but not many.


    "This miscellaneous sauce pill..." the leopard eye was also on fire in his heart. He glanced at the Wujiang River next to him. He saw that Wujiang looked iron green and couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart.


    "Whoosh!" the leopard''s eyes shot out and shot at Sun Wuben who was running for the seventh lap. Suddenly a figure appeared in front of the leopard''s eye.


    "Ah, Mr. Wujiang?" cried leopard eye in surprise.


    "What are you doing?" Wujiang looked at the leopard''s eyes coldly.


    "I......" leopard eye was very wronged. He wanted to stand out for Wujiang. After all, Wujiang''s identity was different. He should take the initiative in such a small matter.


    "Go back!" Wujiang Leng drank and flew back to his place.


    "I......" leopard eye is a little confused. Now he continues to find miscellaneous sauce pills, or does he really go back?


    "Leopard eye, if you are stupid, you won''t come back!" Stan also drank coldly.


    "Ah?" the leopard eye looked at Stan like asking for help. Even now he still didn''t know what to do.


    "Stupid!" Stan said coldly. The leopard''s eyes clenched their teeth, flashed an adventurous look like a gambler, and then rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Awning!" a fist hit him on the shoulder and directly beat him back.


    "Stan, you..." the leopard eye lay on the ground and looked at stan in surprise. Stan just looked at the leopard''s eyes with disdain: "it''s really stupid to say you''re stupid. Remember your task. In addition, don''t think of opportunism."


    The leopard''s eyes were red, and his face was filled with anger, but he soon pressed down. He and Stan were far from each other in strength and status.


    "Yes!" the leopard lowered his head and said in a deep voice. Then he got up silently and stood behind Stan and Wujiang. Sun Wuben was still practicing himself, as if he hadn''t seen the performance of the three. Until the new group of practice was completed, he threw away the stones in his hand and waved to the three: "come here."


    Wujiang even piled up a smile on his face and walked to sun Wuben. Although Stan didn''t have a smile on his face, he even walked past. "Damn it!" leopard eye followed.


    "Mr. zazazamaru!" Wujiang said before and after Sun Wu himself, "I don''t know what to order?"


    Sun Wuben smiled: "Mr. Wujiang, should you see what I''m doing?"


    "You are..." Wujiang hesitated for a moment. Sun Wuben''s action is definitely cultivating martial arts, but the intensity... You know, this is the moon, and the gravity is very small, only one sixth of that of the earth.


    Under one sixth of the earth''s gravity, a person weighing 120 kg weighs only 20 kg, and an object weighing 1200 kg weighs only 120 kg. Therefore, although the monkey king previously held a stone as big as a bed board, he thought it was very heavy, in fact, it was very light.


    With such a light weight and cultivating under such a small gravity, if you use such intensity to cultivate martial arts, it is different from playing. It can''t have any effect at all, unless you are a poor man with low combat power.


    "Is it cultivating martial arts?" Wujiang said uncertainly.


    "Mr. Wujiang is really smart." Sun Wuben nodded, "yes, I''m practicing."


    A trace of strangeness flashed in Wujiang''s eyes, and a trace of contempt and disdain floated in the corners of Stan and leopard''s mouth, but Stan''s contempt and disdain just flashed away.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, your practice is really..." Wujiang smiled awkwardly. "It''s really strange to practice on such a planet. By the way, I don''t know what Sir wants us to do?"


    "Ha ha." Sun Wuben smiled. Of course he understood what Wujiang was thinking.


    "I want you to help me practice," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s right!" a wry smile flashed in Wujiang''s eyes. He was the top expert in the universe with a combat power of 180000. He asked him to give directions


    "I will try my best. I don''t know how I can help you?" Wujiang said.


    "Very simple, hit me." "hit you?" Wujiang looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "Yes, just beat me." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at the leopard eye. "Mr. leopard eye, I need you to beat me to a dying state. Remember it''s dying. Don''t start too hard."


    "Ah?" the leopard stared. He really wanted to beat sun Wuben, but


    "If you don''t do it, I have to do it to you," said Sun Wuben.


    "This..." the leopard smiled bitterly on his face. "Mr. zazazamaru, are you really kidding?"


    "Who''s kidding you? Come on..." Sun Wuben said, stamping his feet fiercely. One morning''s training has made his combat power reach more than 7000. At this time, he broke out with all his strength and his body burst out. The speed even made an obvious white light and fog around his body.


    "This speed..."


    The eyes of Wujiang, Stan and leopard eyes suddenly widened. 7000 combat power is nothing to them, but they are still top soldiers in the universe.


    The most important thing is that sun Wuben''s previous practice like a classic car makes them think that sun Wuben''s combat power is pitifully low.


    "Awning!" the fist stamped the chest of the leopard''s eye and kicked him out.


    "Bang!" the leopard eye slammed into a circular mountain, and the whole person fell into the mountain.


    "How painful!" the leopard''s eyes and face were distorted. Although he had 18000 Qi, while sun Wuben had only 7000 Qi, sun Wuben''s full blow still hurt him. Of course, it was mainly too painful.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, I didn''t expect you to......" Wujiang touched his chin. "You have at least 6000 or 7000 combat power. I thought... You have at most ten combat power when I saw you practicing like that on this planet." he suddenly smiled here, but his eyes were still full of doubts.


    Other people''s practice is to continuously increase the training intensity, even when the most powerful sage instructs him to practice, it also increases the intensity. Wujiang feels strange that people with three eyes in front of him have a pitifully low intensity and even have six or seven thousand combat power.


    "My situation is a little special. Well, Mr. Wujiang and Mr. Stan, you first stand aside and watch. It''s not your turn in recent days." Sun Wuben said with a smile, and then looked at the leopard eye, who has recovered from his injury and is flying back. "Mr. leopard eye, let''s fight!"


    "Then... OK!"


    ����


    On earth, at 10:00 sharp, southern capital time, this time is the time when the man-made man mentioned by TranX will appear in the future.


    "Mission, get the monkey''s cells!"


    "Specific implementation, declare war on Sun Wuben!"


    On keslukin street, a man suddenly landed from the air. He was a fat man with white skin, strange eyes and eyebrows.


    "The direction of the king''s palace is..." the fat man walked in one direction. Although the king''s palace was destroyed in the big demon king bick disaster, after the big demon king bick died, a new king''s palace was built on the original address. The new king''s palace occupied a larger area of the ground than the original palace, and the defense weapons inside were more advanced.


    At the gate of the king''s palace, two teams of guards are standing guard strictly.


    The ceramic fat man walked directly to the gate.


    "Stop, please show me your ID!" a guard shouted.


    "Certificate?" the fat man turned his head and looked at the Naishi Wei, and then stretched out his hand to aim at the Naishi Wei. There was a red dot in his white and fat hand.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Wei felt something wrong. The fat man''s body moved forward abruptly, and his outstretched hand clasped on Shiwei''s neck. With a fierce force, click, the Shiwei''s eyes darkened and his breathing stopped.


    "Stop!"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Call the police!" the nearby taxi guard company shot at the fat man and sounded the alarm at the same time.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Bullets poured towards the fat man, but the gunfire stopped after only three seconds. All the two teams of guards died, and then the fat man walked into the palace.


    "Di ~ ~"


    Sirens sounded in the palace, and shells were fired at the fat man, including some powerful missiles. But it''s useless. Shells and missiles can''t hit the fat man or hit him.


    In the palace core office.


    "Mr. king, the visitor is terrible. I''m afraid he is a strong man at the same level as the big demon king bick. Please move quickly!"


    "No, I can''t go. He should come to me. Once I go, he will send his anger to innocent people."


    "But if something happens to you, the whole world will be in chaos!"


    "Don''t say that. Call Mr. Satan quickly. It''s best for him to find Wu Sheng..."


    "I''m afraid not. You know that Lord Wu Sheng often practices in the universe. He went out a few days ago. The whole world knows this."


    "Anyway, call Mr. Satan. He may have a way... Ah..." the king''s voice suddenly stopped. A man appeared in front of him. It was a fat man whose whole body seemed to be made of white ceramics. The fat man''s hand was pressing his phone.


    "I need to broadcast it to the media all over the world!" the fat man''s voice was hoarse.


    "Ah? What do you want to broadcast?" the king''s sweat fell down like rain on his forehead, but his eyes were very angry and stubbornly staring at the fat man.


    "I want to make an appointment with Wu Sheng!"


    "Make an appointment with the martial saint?" the king''s eyes lit up, and the people next to him also lit up their eyes. Make an appointment with the martial saint. It''s really trying to die.


    "I can arrange this for you," said King Lian. "However, as far as I know, Lord wusheng used a special method to go to the cosmic stars. It is very difficult to communicate with him, so it is difficult for us to contact him. Even if we do, it will take time for the spacecraft to come back..."


    "If he doesn''t come back, I''ll kill until he comes back." the fat man''s voice is cold and hoarse.


    The king''s face was very ugly. He took a deep breath, and then calmly looked at the staff aside: "get ready for TV and call Mr. Satan!"


    "Yes!" the staff took action.


    "Mr. Wu Sheng went to the universe and could not be contacted at all. I hope those people..." images of Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and others came to the king''s mind.


    "Those people are all friends of Lord Wu Sheng. They all have the ability to know everything from heaven to earth. They should have a way."

 Chapter 344

    The efficiency of the king''s team was very fast, and soon a TV news was broadcast all over the world. In the hall of buma''s house, the capital of the West.


    "One, two, lift your left leg, three, four, bend down..."


    Several girls on TV are demonstrating weight-loss exercises.


    "Buma, you haven''t found a boyfriend yet? People''s monkey has been married for more than a year..." Mrs. Breves was holding the phone and talking to buma. Suddenly, the picture on TV changed.


    "Now play a very important notice. Everyone who hears it, please put down the matter at hand, which is really very important..." I saw the figure of the king on the TV screen.


    "Wait a minute, buma, it seems that something terrible news is broadcasting. I''ll hang up first." Breves pressed the phone and looked at the TV suspiciously.


    "Fellow citizens, now there is a demon like the cambibic demon king. He broke into the palace, and our army and the most powerful artillery have no effect on him..." the king''s heavy voice sounded, "this demon is holding me now, so you should not seriously implement all unreasonable decrees issued by me in the future until..."


    "Awning!"


    One hand grabbed the king''s neck and threw it aside. Then a fat dead man''s face appeared on the screen.


    "Sun Wuben, the so-called wusheng sun Wuben, I don''t care where you are, whether you hear the news or not, I just say, from today on, I will continue to kill until you appear in front of me..." the dead face made a voice of Yin pity.


    "Murder?" the phone in Breves''s hand fell to the ground.


    There is a huge screen on the big square of the east capital, which is an advertising screen. When necessary, it will also be used to notify the disappearance of very important events, such as earthquakes and hurricanes.


    Suddenly, the picture on the screen changed and the head of the King appeared.


    "Dear citizens, now play a very important..." a voice almost rang out for several miles.


    "Well, what happened?"


    "The king himself plays the notice?" the crowd who saw the screen stopped and walked around, gathered around the screen, listened and watched carefully.


    "There is a demon head of the cambric demon king..."


    "The devil is holding me..."


    "Sun Wuben, listen, if you don''t want the whole world to die, just hide, ha ha..." the sad laughter on the dead man''s face sounded.


    Soon the notice disappeared.


    "It''s unexpected that there are demons like the big demon king bick again."


    "Yes, according to the king, the devil is not afraid of guns and bullets, and he destroyed keslukin''s King''s palace in the live broadcast. It''s terrible..."


    "Don''t worry, as long as there is martial saint, this kind of devil is a clown..."


    "But Lord Wu Sheng is not here. He has arrived in the universe. I''m afraid he will come back in a short time..."


    "Don''t worry, even if there is no martial saint, there are still many powerful martial Taoists on our earth. Mr. Satan is very strong. He and martial saint are martial brothers..."


    ����


    Through the television media, many people all over the world soon learned about the white faced and fat man-made man-made fight against the martial saint. However, unlike the world chaos after the big demon king bik occupied the king''s palace and released the horror video, this time, people in other places basically did what they should do except that keslukin and nearby residents were a little scared.


    Although Lord wusheng has gone to practice in the universe, and this demon looks no weaker than the big bik demon king in those years, they are still full of hope.


    Even if the existing martial Taoists on earth can''t beat the devil, as long as Lord wusheng comes back, all cattle, ghosts and snakes will disappear, including the devil.


    On the moon.


    "Boom!" Sun Wuben bumped heavily into the Rocky Mountain.


    "How cruel!" Sun Wuben felt that his whole body was so painful that it was difficult for him to even move his fingers. At this moment, sun Wuben even felt that he was on the verge of death.


    At the beginning of the battle with leopard eye, leopard eye was a little tied up, but later found that sun Wuben really didn''t mind. After he tried his best, he began to be reckless.


    After a little rest, sun Wuben trembled and touched a fairy bean. He put all his strength into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it.


    A powerful new force surged up from the body.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben shot from the rock pile.


    "How could it be?" leopard eye, Wujiang and Stan looked at the full spirit, as if the sun Wuben were intact.


    "Mr. leopard eye, your task has been completed this time." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "Ah?" the leopard''s eyes frowned. "As for Mr. Wujiang and Mr. Stan, you may have to wait a while. Well, Mr. leopard eye, you go back first." "go back?" the leopard''s eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    "Leopard eye, go back!" Stan touched leopard eye. "Remember, task is task, don''t think about everything else."


    "All right!" the leopard''s eyes clenched their fists, and then smiled at Wujiang and Stan. "Mr. Wujiang and Stan, I''ll leave first, Mr. zazazamaru. I did it earlier..." "you''re very measured, and the task has been completed better." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry, it will record your work."


    "Thank you, Mr. zazazamaru." leopard eye reluctantly took out the pill ship from the spacecraft and left the moon.


    Sun Wuben looked at Wujiang and Stan: "as for you..." just then, sun Wuben''s watch rang.


    "It''s Mr. Satan." Sun Wuben connected.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, it''s like this. Someone just attacked the king''s palace. All forces in the king''s palace can''t do anything about him. His strength is at least at the level of the big demon king bik. This man coerced the king and issued a notice to the world that he wants to fight the martial saint. If the martial Saint doesn''t arrive, he will kill until the martial Saint arrives." Satan''s anxious voice sounded.


    "Attack the king''s palace and make an appointment with me?" Sun Wuben suddenly moved in his heart.


    "Satan, pass me the picture of that man," said Sun Wuben. He took out his electronic notebook and connected it to his wristwatch. "OK, wait, that''s a fat man with a white face..." Satan said, and soon an image of a person appeared on Sun Wuben''s e-notebook.


    "White face * * *, it''s a man-made man." Sun Wuben put away his notebook.


    "Mr. Satan, I think I already know the origin of this man. He is the man-made man No. 19 made by Dr. gro, the remnant of the red ribbon Legion. This man is very powerful. You only need to appease the people now. In addition, evacuate the people around man No. 20 as soon as possible. Don''t send someone to seek his own death." Sun Wuben ordered.


    "Man-made 19, is it powerful?"


    "It''s terrible to be strong. It''s not something that the martial artists in the Taoist arena and the fighting arena can deal with." Sun Wuben sank his voice, then pressed the phone and frowned slightly. Man-made man No. 19 had 80 million combat power before absorbing energy. After absorbing energy, it''s possible to reach 100 million or hundreds of millions.


    "Mr. zazazamaru..." wujianglian said, "the man-made man No. 20, can we go and subdue it?"


    "Do you want us to deal with this... The 20th in addition to practice?" Stan also said.


    Just now, the dialogue between sun Wuben and Satan has made things very clear. Obviously, there is a powerful monster called man-made man on the earth, and this monster wants to fight with a man called wusheng. If wusheng doesn''t arrive, he will always kill.


    "You go to the earth and play casually. As for anything that happens on the earth, you are not allowed to intervene, even if you see man-made people killing people." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Wujiang and Stan were puzzled.


    "You don''t have to ask why. If you have to say one reason, there are some people''s levels on the earth, and your cultivation can''t intervene at all." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    Can''t we step in?


    Wujiang and Stan blushed, and then both smiled awkwardly: "Mr. zazazamaru is laughing."


    "Who''s laughing with you?" Sun Wuben snorted coldly. Besides dumplings, Z soldiers are the weakest Yamcha. Now they also have a combat effectiveness of 240000, and 180000 in Wujiang is really not enough.


    "In short, you should not intervene in any battle." Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s good."


    Wujiang and Stan smiled awkwardly, and then nodded cautiously. After all, obeying orders is their bounden duty, which is why they can be valued by the above, and finally their cultivation has been improved to the existing level.


    "The man-made man No. 19 should not be very strong. We don''t need to do it at all." Wujiang lowered his eyelids.


    "Remember, everything you see on earth can''t be spread out." Sun Wuben ordered. After all, sun Wuben was born on earth. If you can hide things, you''d better hide them.


    "Yes!"


    "In addition, this is the bank card of the earth. It''s enough for you to spend. These days, you''ll have a good time on the earth. Of course, you can practice. Whatever you arrange, I''ll inform you." Sun Wuben handed in another bank card, and then a universal capsule flew out of his fingers.


    "Bang!"


    A blue spaceship appeared on the flat ground ahead, and sun Wuben shot into the spaceship.


    "No. 19 didn''t appear on the southern island, but keslukin. It seems that I went to find Sun Wukong myself." Sun Wuben said to himself, and suddenly a memory flashed in his mind.


    "Damn it, I forgot the monkey king''s heart disease." monkey Ben''s face changed. According to the original story, although Tranks sent pills for the treatment of heart disease and seriously told monkey king to take medicine, he didn''t take medicine until he got in touch with man-made people because he was always in good health.


    "Have to inform him quickly!" the blue spaceship disappeared on the moon.

 Chapter 345

    Hundreds of miles away from the southern capital, there is an island with few people and beautiful stone mountains. At this time, the island is full of smoke and dust, huge mushroom clouds rise from time to time, and stone mountains suddenly collapse.


    "Father, come on!"


    On a flat ground, sun WuFan looked up at the sky and shouted in his heart.


    In the sky, there are two figures. One of them has green eyes and no pupils. The eyebrows and hair are golden. It is the monkey king who has transformed into a Super Saiyan.


    The other is an old man with wrinkles and a black hat embroidered with two English r words. This is the man-made Dr. gro.


    Monkey King is fighting with Dr. gro.


    "Mingming''s father has the upper hand, but why... Why do I always feel frightened?" sun WuFan squeezed his fist tightly and his eyes didn''t leave the battle in the sky for a moment.


    Because today is the date of the man-made man mentioned by the future youth, early in the morning, Tianjin rice, sun WuFan, Sun Wukong, Kelin, bick and Yamcha gathered at the place where the man-made man appeared not far away. However, when the man-made man should appear, that is, 10 o''clock sharp, the island was still quiet and peaceful.


    Just when they were puzzled, archinobe appeared in front of the people with a flying Sudak. Of course, archinobe didn''t come to help the war, but sent Xiandou. After sending Xiandou, archinobe returned immediately, but he was attacked ten miles away without driving Sudak.


    People suspected the man-made man who attacked archinobe.


    But the strange thing is that you can''t feel the breath of the man who attacked archinobe at all. Finally, sun WuFan analyzed that man-made man has no breath.


    This analysis was recognized by everyone, and then it was easy to do. Everyone dispersed and searched the place where archinobe was attacked.


    As a result, before long, the gas of Yamu tea declined sharply, and smoke rose from the place where Yamu tea was located. When they rushed over, they saw an old man holding Yamu tea with one hand like a chicken, and the old man was the man they were looking for.


    After seeing the monkey king, the man-made humanity showed his identity. It turned out that he was Dr. gro, the chief scientist of the red ribbon Legion. Because the monkey king destroyed the red ribbon legion, Dr. gro has been planning revenge and collecting the information of the monkey king. It is only because the monkey king is too powerful that Dr. gro has been dormant to create powerful man-made people.


    This time, Dr. gro not only created a man-made man beyond imagination, but also directed the man-made man to refit himself into a man-made man with permanent life and combat effectiveness beyond imagination.


    This time, Dr. gro went out to avenge the monkey king for one thing, because in the data he collected, he was able to kill the monkey king easily.


    Then it was simple. The monkey king asked to change the place to fight with Dr. gro, and Dr. gro agreed. Then they came to the island. As soon as the war began, the monkey king turned into a super Saiya.


    Dr. gro was surprised to see the monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan, because there was no such thing in the information he collected about the monkey king.


    Of course, the monkey king, who turned into a super Saiya, was so powerful that he completely pressed Dr. gro, but the monkey fan was still very nervous.


    Beside sun WuFan, Tianjin rice, Yamcha, bick and klin are also watching the war.


    "Super Saiyan is awesome!" Tianjin Rice''s eyes were shocked. This was not the first time he saw Sun Wukong turn into a Super Saiyan to fight with people, but Tianjin rice still felt very shocked.


    "Wukong''s move, why should it be like this..." but Tianjin Rice''s main mind is still thinking about Sun Wukong''s martial arts.


    "Wukong is so powerful that we don''t have to worry." Colin smiled and stared at the battle in the sky. He kept thinking. Although he couldn''t catch up with Sun Wukong, Colin didn''t want to fall too far behind.


    "Damn it, did I make a mistake?" Yamu Cha frowned slightly. He remembered that when the man-made man grabbed his head, even if he didn''t struggle hard, his physical strength and Qi were decreasing rapidly. Therefore, it is certain that the man-made man should be able to absorb other people''s energy, but now the monkey king fights with the man-made man, the situation seems not to be the same.


    "If only sun Wuben were there."


    Yamcha sighed in her heart that he was reluctant to come to resist man-made people this time, but he had to come. Originally, she thought that there were Monkey King, vegeta and monkey Ben in front. She might not be too dangerous, but when she arrived at the scene, she found that not only vegeta did not come, but even sun Wuben did not come.


    "Damn it, that bastard sun Wuben left the earth at this time." bick also scolded fiercely in his heart. His eyes were cold and his face was very serious.


    "The monkey king can''t be so weak when he turns into a super Saiya. His strength now is not as strong as that of three years ago, and he seems to be in a hurry to kill the man-made man. He is partial to the man-made man..." bick stared at the battle in the sky. His level is far beyond Tianjin rice, monkey rice, Kelin and Yamcha. He also sees the battle more clearly.


    At this time, in the sky, although the monkey king pressed the man-made man to fight, and the man-made man was completely unable to fight back, bick could see that the monkey king was panting heavily, as if he had been exhausted from fighting, and he was wet all over and his face was very ugly, just like his body was in pain.


    But from the beginning to now, the monkey king has not been attracted by man-made people. How can his body be very painful.


    "The reason why the monkey king is pressing the man-made man is not that his strength is higher than the man-made man. On the contrary, his strength is far lower than the man-made man. He can always get the upper hand by his superb martial arts skills, but his strength can''t cause too much damage to the man-made man, and the man-made man may have special recovery methods..." like the monkey king, I always feel very uneasy, as if something bad has happened.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, bick''s heart moved and looked in a direction, which was the direction of the island where man-made people appeared before.


    A breath shot sharply from that direction.


    "The smell seems to be..." bick''s eyes suddenly widened. "It''s that man. How could he have..."


    After only a few days, sun Wuben cultivated his combat power to 380 points, and then took a rocket to improve his combat power to 3200 every day for a year and a half. And the earth is such a slap in the face of a big planet. In order to practice, Z soldiers often turn on the Qi sense, which can''t be ignored. Bick naturally noticed this breath, but like Tianjin rice, he didn''t go to explore it in person.


    Even four days ago, bick estimated the combat power of that breath. It was around 3200 at that time, but now


    "It''s 7900 points, and it''s close to 8000 points!" bick took back his eyes. The speed of improvement is the same as those of them in those years.


    "Eh?"


    Tianjin rice suddenly trembled and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "It''s him. Why is his breath so strong?" Tianjin Fanlian estimated, and his mouth opened. "Seven thousand nine, it''s almost eight thousand. Didn''t he only three thousand two four days ago? Did he improve in these three or four days..."


    "Hey, Tianjin rice, what are you looking at..." Kling looked at Tianjin rice suspiciously, and then looked at it along with Tianjin Rice''s eyes. He was also stunned, and then smiled.


    "It''s that man. It seems that you''ve noticed him too. Eh, no, he''s angry..." Kling''s voice stopped suddenly.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s the one who likes to practice in the desert!" at this time, Yamcha and sun WuFan also noticed the arrival of sun Wuben''s separation, and then the figure of sun Wuben''s separation became clearer and clearer.


    "What!"


    Tianjin rice suddenly trembled and stared like a copper bell.


    As like as two peas in his three eyes, he has third eyes on his forehead, and... It''s just like me. There''s only one possibility... "Tianjin rice and his fist were all pinched up. At this time, he could not understand what people came.


    "It''s sun Wuben''s own disciple, my lucky nephew, but..." Tianjin fan''s body trembled slightly. "How could it be him! The boy zazazazazamaru, Mingming, was still a disciple who had not practiced martial arts before, but... He was accepted as a disciple by sun Wuben... Only three or five days later... He cultivated 380 points of combat power, and then..."


    Tianjin rice sucks deeply and suppresses the ups and downs in his heart.


    A person from no force to a few days to practice to 380 points, and then rushed to 7800 in only a year and a half. Although this is unacceptable, it can be accepted as long as he thinks about the monkey king, the Saiya people and the frozen people.


    After all, other people''s blood is different. Others are famous fighting nations in the universe and are naturally suitable for practice.


    But the person in front of me


    "Like me, he is of Sanmu descent, and even his blood relationship with me is not like words..." Tianjin fan lowered his head and his eyes were slightly red.


    "If it''s Saiya, I admit it''s better. If it''s sun Wuben, he appears to be pure earth native blood, but who dares to say that pure earth blood is not strong enough? Maybe his blood is stronger than Asian people? But..."


    At this time, BIC, Yamcha and klin also saw the separation of sun Wuben.


    "Tianjin rice?" Kling exclaimed.


    "This man..." Yamu Cha''s eyes fell on Tianjin rice and looked at Sun Wuben''s separation. Suddenly, he trembled. After all, he also sensed the breath of sun Wuben''s separation through Qi perception. He also knew that this breath increased to 380 in a few days, and then increased to more than 3000 in a year and a half, and this time


    "Tianjin rice didn''t give full play to its potential, or did sun Wuben''s disciples teach too much..." Yamcha frowned.


    Not only Yamu tea, but also Kelin, bick and sun WuFan were confused at this moment. After all, they also guessed the identity of the visitor. In their eyes, Tianjin rice could not be better in practice, even better than them, but


    "Ha ha, I see. It should be just the beginning of cultivation. Maybe sun Wuben learned or found a way similar to the way the great elder of Namiki star guides his potential, so..." Kling suddenly said.


    "Yes, the boy should have been guided out of his potential, so he grew rapidly."


    "That''s the only way!" Yamcha, Tianjin rice and bike were relieved. After all, they all thought about martial arts practice to the extreme one by one, and they often had exchanges here. They generally knew the root and the bottom.


    Of course, it''s not that they don''t recognize sun Wuben. Sun Wukong''s practice method is better than them, but this kind of good also has limits and can''t go too far against the sky.


    Sun Wuben broke out all his Qi and shot in the direction of bick and others.


    "Monkey King, as expected, made contact with man-made people." monkey Ben frowned slightly. In the original dragon ball, the monkey king in the main time and space had a heart attack when fighting with man-made people, and was finally given by man-made people


    "I hope it''s time!" Sun Wuben fell in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 346

    His eyes fell on Sun Wuben.


    "Ha ha, you are the disciple of sun Wuben?" klin shouted. "Do you know me? Did sun Wuben mention me to you?"


    "Bald forest, you are still so short!" Sun Wuben hesitated to explain his true identity.


    The smile on Kling''s face froze.


    "Sun Wuben is really out of character. It''s impolite to teach his disciples like this!" Kling muttered.


    "Well, I remember your name is zazazamaru." Yamcha looked at Sun Wuben and his eyebrows frowned. "Zazamaru, what''s the matter with your master? He should know that man-made people appear today. Why don''t they come back?"


    "Yamu tea, we''ll talk about it later. Now Sun Wukong is in danger," said Sun Wuben.


    "Wukong is in danger?" Yamcha''s heart jumped. Bick''s eyes shot at the monkey king like a sharp knife: "you said the monkey king was in danger. Why do you say so?"


    "Boy, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. Wukong has the upper hand now..." Kling shouted, just then����


    "Boom!"


    The man-made man was hit hard by the monkey king and fell straight from the air. A powerful shock wave rushed to the people, and a huge mushroom cloud rose at the place where the man-made man fell.


    "Yeah!"


    Colin cried with excitement.


    "The man-made man is over!" Tianjin rice also smiled.


    "It seems that Wukong has won!" Yamcha shouted, looking at the place where the man-made man fell in the center of the mushroom cloud with joy.


    Sun Wuben looked at the sky. In the sky, the golden flame on Sun Wukong flashed and went out. He covered his chest with one hand, panting for the atmosphere, and his sweat fell like raindrops.


    "It seems that it''s really a heart attack." Sun Wuben''s heart is tight and his head is a little confused. "What should I do? There''s nothing wrong with the man-made man now." although sun Wuben can''t feel the gas of the man-made man in the mushroom cloud, after all, the man-made man has no gas, but according to the original plot, sun Wuben hit the man-made man again and again, but the man-made man has nothing, There was no sign of anxiety or depression.


    "The main purpose of Dr. gro''s man-made man is to avenge the monkey king. He is well prepared and has 80 million combat power. He can kill the monkey king anyway, but they didn''t collect the information that the monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan, so they made a mistake and were at a disadvantage in this battle."


    Sun Wuben knew very well that man-made people had no choice but to take the monkey king. They also pretended that there was no expression on their face. In fact, they were already very worried.


    This is known from the plot development after Longzhu animation.


    Therefore, once the man-made man knows that the monkey king has a heart attack and is in the weakest period, he will never let the monkey king go, and none of the people present can withstand the man-made man''s attack.


    "I can''t directly tell the situation of Monkey King''s heart attack, but I must..." when sun Wuben thought, the mushroom cloud had gradually dispersed, revealing a shadow standing steadily in the middle.


    "Damn it!"


    "Man made people are all right!"


    "Nothing at all!" Colin, Tianjin rice and Yamcha looked very ugly.


    "By the way, the man-made human body has been transformed, and he doesn''t feel pain and fatigue," sun WuFan explained. Just then, the monkey king''s low and painful roar suspended in the sky sounded.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Skill..."


    The monkey king placed his hands around his waist, his palms aimed at the man-made man, and a fiery light appeared in his hands.


    "Great!"


    For the first time, the eyes of the man-made man who has been ancient well bubo show a look of ecstasy. He is an energy absorbing man. The more energy he absorbs, the stronger his combat effectiveness. But ordinary humans don''t have much energy to absorb. Only people like monkey king can have the energy like the starry sky and the sea.


    Moreover, because of his lack of energy, he had been beaten by the monkey king just now, and even he was desperate for the strength of the monkey king. He looked forward to the monkey king to show the skill like Qigong bomb so that he could absorb it, so as to continuously expand his strength.


    "The most powerful thing of the monkey king is the turtle school Qigong. With the energy of the turtle school Qigong, even if I am still invincible, I can survive. As long as he exercises the turtle school Qigong a few more times and let me absorb it, maybe..." the man-made man stretched out his hand and opened his palm to aim at the direction of the monkey king, he can see that there is a red button like point in his palm.


    The tortoise Qigong light ball energy gathered in the palm of Sun Wukong''s hand is becoming stronger and stronger. It is obvious that he wants to fix the universe and eliminate man-made people.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben woke up and his face changed.


    "No!" a Qigong bullet appeared in the palm of sun Wuben''s hand, and then flew out quickly. The qigong bullet was not aimed at the man-made man, but at the Sun Wukong. At the same time, sun Wuben''s body shot out and rushed between the man-made man and Sun Wukong.


    "Asshole!"


    Sun Wukong even tried to move his body to avoid sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb.


    "What?" the man-made man looked at Sun Wuben, who made trouble, and his eyes flashed angry. However, he didn''t want to miss absorbing the qigong energy of the tortoise sect of Sun Wukong, so he just lifted one foot and kicked it out, and a piece of stone on the ground flew out.


    "Whew!"


    The stone rubbed sun Wuben''s body.


    "Wukong, don''t use Qigong bullets!" Sun Wuben shouted, but it was too late. He saw a strong light shooting at the man-made man. It was the turtle Qigong bullet that Sun Wukong spent his whole body to gather and shoot.


    The man-made man''s eyes filled with ecstasy, and the corners of his mouth bent with laughter. At the same time, he opened his hand to meet the turtle Qigong bomb of the monkey king. After the qigong bomb hit the man-made man''s hand, it became smaller and smaller, and gradually began to disappear.


    "Damn it..." Sun Wuben''s face was very ugly. The man-made man who didn''t absorb the spirit of the monkey king had more than 80 million combat power. Bik could resist it, but after absorbing the spirit of the monkey king, bik had 100 million combat power. At that time, bik could only escape unless baijita could come.


    But God knows when vegeta will arrive!


    "Bobo, I know you can hear me. Come quickly and bring WuFan and Yamu tea to find heart disease pills." Sun Wuben roared into the sky.


    Above the heaven, Bobo and the God stood silently in front of the hall and looked at the distance.


    How could they not pay attention to the man-made war.


    "Huh?"


    Bobo was stunned.


    "Let me take WuFan and Yamu tea to find pills for heart disease?"


    "Yes!" the God opened his eyes, "I remember that three years ago, Tranks, who came from the future, said that in the future time and space, the monkey king had a viral heart and died before the emergence of man-made people. There was no medicine for that disease at that time, but there was medicine ten or twenty years later. Tranks also gave the medicine to the monkey king. Now the monkey king looks like this, isn''t it..."


    "It''s really possible. It seems that Bobo has to go." Bobo''s hand waved and a flying carpet appeared in front of him. The flying carpet has almost the speed of instantaneous movement in a short distance on the earth.


    Bobo got on the flying carpet, and the flying carpet disappeared into the sky.


    On the island.


    Bick was also moved when he heard what sun Wuben said. At this time, he also remembered about Sun Wukong''s viral heart disease.


    "WuFan, did your father take the medicine sent by the boy three years ago?" bickelian asked.


    "No." sun WuFan shook his head, "because his father has always been very healthy, so..."


    "No wonder I feel..." bick''s eyes became particularly cold. He looked at the sky. At this time, the monkey king''s turtle school Qigong was powerless. After stopping the turtle school Qigong, the monkey king tightly covered his chest with his left hand. The hand was shaking, his right hand clenched his fist, opened his mouth and breathed. His look was more ugly than before.


    On the other hand, a very happy smile appears on the artificial face.


    "The man-made man made the turtle Qigong bomb disappear completely?" Colin cried in surprise.


    "What kind of skill is this, just like the Qi of turtle school Qigong completely disappeared in his body?" Tianjin Rice''s eyebrows stand upright. For the qigong bullets attacked, they either use the same gas to block back, or resist each other, or they are more powerful. Just like the body shield of Tianjin rice in those years, the qigong of turtle sect is invalid. More powerful ones can even beat it directly like a ball with their hands, but it''s strange to make the whole Qigong bullet disappear like a man-made man.


    "Moreover, the man-made man was as calm as before. He was even happier when he was hit by tortoise Qigong..." Tianjin rice saw something wrong at this time. He looked at Sun Wuben, who had just gone to stop Sun Wukong from launching tortoise Qigong in the air, "and why did this miscellaneous sauce pill stop..."


    "I know, it''s to absorb energy!" Ya Mucha shouted in horror. "Previously, he grabbed my head, and the energy of Qi in my body quickly disappeared. I suspected that his hand was equipped with a device to absorb other people''s energy. Just now, turtle school Qigong was obviously absorbed by him and became his energy!"


    "Wukong''s energy has been absorbed?" Kling''s face changed.


    "Monkey King, don''t be caught by him. They can absorb other people''s energy." Tianjin Fanlian shouted.


    "Absorb energy? Are you kidding!" the monkey king trembled slightly, and the pain made his mind dull.


    "Very smart!" the man-made Dr. gro smiled. "Yamu tea is right. Monkey King, your energy has become my energy, but speaking of Monkey King, your energy is really powerful. I feel that I am much stronger than before."


    "No, Wukong looks very wrong." Tianjin rice looked at Sun Wukong and said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that when the monkey king fought with him just now, he was sucked a lot of gas." Kling squeezed his fist hard.


    "No, Wukong wasn''t sucked out when he fought with him, but was sucked out when he made turtle sect Qigong." bick said in a deep voice, "as long as you don''t make Qigong bullets and don''t be caught by their hands, you won''t be sucked out. I think that''s why the miscellaneous sauce pill just stopped Sun Wukong from making turtle sect Qigong."


    "Yes, it should be." Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha thought that bick was right. But bick, the most powerful among them, didn''t find out. On the contrary, zazazamaru, a younger generation, found out first. Especially zazamaru had just arrived, and even didn''t look at the battle between monkey king and man-made man, I don''t think so.


    However, the idea just flashed away, and they focused on the battle between man-made man and monkey king.


    "Klin, Xiandou!" Yamu tea drank.


    "Yes!" Kling flew to the monkey king, and a fairy bean appeared in his hand. "Monkey King, fairy bean!"


    "Fairy bean?"


    The man-made man''s eyes lit up: "it''s the magical thing that can restore the injury and physical strength? Is the legend true?"


    "Xiandou can''t cure heart disease at all." Sun Wuben frowned.

 Chapter 347

    "Whew!"


    The fairy bean shot at the monkey king. The monkey king grabbed the fairy bean in his hand, trembled, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    "Beek!" Sun Wuben flew to Beek. "You should know that Xiandou is of no use to Sun Wukong. Wait for you."


    Bick''s face was a little ugly. No one dared to tell him what to do in his life, not to mention the younger generation in front of him.


    "Don''t talk!" bick said coldly. He grabbed his hat and threw it to the ground. "Awning!" there was a huge pit in the ground, and it was obvious that the hat had unimaginable weight. Then bick threw away his cloak, which also hit the ground a deep hole as soon as it landed.


    Although sun Wuben''s tone was not good, bick also understood that Xiandou might not have an effect on Sun Wukong''s heart disease, otherwise the future Tranks would not have to send special pills for heart disease.


    "On the monkey king..." the man-made man looked at the monkey king and frowned slightly. After the monkey king took the fairy beans, the energy intensity was indeed rising.


    "It seems that the legend is true." the man-made man looked at tianjinfan and others. If Sun Wukong took Xiandou to recover his Qi, he could not have the upper hand in the fight with Sun Wukong. At first, Sun Wukong didn''t know he could absorb energy. Now he knows, he has a defense.


    "Although the energy of those people is far less than that of the monkey king, if they can absorb it all, it will be for me..." the man-made man turned his eyes and was suddenly stunned. Although the Qi of the monkey king''s body was recovering after taking Xiandou, it stopped now. Not only that, it seems to be declining slowly.


    "What''s going on?" the man-made man was a little stunned, but he immediately raised his eyebrow.


    "Monkey King, take me!" the man-made man stepped on the ground, suddenly disappeared, appeared behind the monkey king, and then hit him with a hard punch.


    "Bang!"


    Easily, the man-made man hit the monkey king on the back, and then the monkey king fell from the air without resistance. "Brush!" the man-made man appeared under the monkey king again and kicked the monkey king up high.


    "Sure enough, Sun Wukong and Xiandou are not omnipotent. I was almost frightened by you." Dr. gro, the man-made, bent his mouth, "Monkey King, it''s really beyond my expectation that you can turn into a super Saiya. I almost came back without success. Unfortunately, you took a wrong step. You shouldn''t have launched turtle Qigong and absorbed your qi. Now I''m incredibly powerful. You''re ready to die!"


    Dr. gro shot the monkey king again.


    "Hello!"


    The green light flashed away. Bick shot into the sky, and the two figures shot close to the monkey king.


    "Awning!"


    Dr. gro''s blow to the monkey king was caught by bick, and then bick punched Dr. gro. At this time, Dr. gro opened his hand and grabbed the fist attacked by bick.


    "No way!"


    Bick angrily burst out all his strength, but Dr. gro''s speed was so fast that he grabbed bick''s fist at once, and as soon as he grabbed it, bick couldn''t pull it back. At the same time, bick felt that his strength was rapidly disappearing.


    "Get out!"


    Bick also blasted Dr. gro with his other hand, but Dr. gro also grabbed him.


    "Die!" bick kicked Dr. gro with his feet, but Dr. gro kicked back with his feet. Bick''s strength was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Asshole!"


    Bick''s forehead fell like a flood of sweat and kept roaring angrily. In this short moment, he felt a lot of consumption. If he went on like this, his strength would soon be completely absorbed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    On the ground, Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha looked at the scene of the sky in surprise. Although the man-made man was powerful, the monkey king should be carefree. In fact, the monkey king was really powerful and beat the man-made man, but the good Monkey King launched a move of turtle Qigong, and the man-made man absorbed all the energy of the qigong bomb.


    The monkey king''s energy was sucked away. It''s nothing. There are fairy beans to replenish the air, but it should be replenished in the blink of an eye. In fact, everyone felt that although the monkey king''s Qi had a reply, it just stopped a little, and even decreased.


    Then the man-made man shot. The speed and power were obviously much higher than before, and the monkey king was hit again and again without the power to fight back.


    Even if bick went up, it was just a move, as it is now.


    "Bick''s anger will be sucked away by him. Why the monkey king..." Yamcha shouted in horror as soon as she recovered.


    "Yes, why didn''t the monkey king do it? And his Qi was so weakened?" at this time, Colin and Tianjin rice also recovered. If the monkey king didn''t clear the siege for bick, the man-made man would become more powerful, and bick''s end would be miserable.


    "Father... Uncle bick..." sun WuFan squeezed his fist angrily. His eyes gradually turned red, then roared into the sky and punched Dr. gro on the head.


    "Awning!"


    Sun WuFan''s angry fist was very powerful, but the man-made man just glanced at him with his eyes turned up, ignored it, and even didn''t move down a minute.


    "WuFan... Take Wukong... Go!" roared bick.


    "Uncle bick..." monkey fan glanced at bick and flew to the monkey king in the sky.


    "It hurts, how can my body be like this..." Monkey King covered his chest and twisted his face. He tried to control his body to attack man-made people, but his body was completely convulsed and out of control.


    "Father..." sun WuFan came to the monkey king. At this time, a figure appeared in front of him, and then a fist hit the monkey king''s face. After a fist hit the monkey king, Dr. gro ignored the fist that sun WuFan hit him, but leaned back to avoid a kick from bick, then the figure disappeared and appeared next to him again.


    "Boom!"


    The monkey king was beaten to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Bick''s body was also beaten to fly out and smashed three stone mountains.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The monkey king is like a human meat sandbag. He has no resistance in the hands of man-made people, and bick is not much better than the monkey king.


    On the ground, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin''s eyes are red.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could this happen!"


    "How can Wukong..."


    "Bick can''t beat man-made man, but Wukong seems... It seems that he can''t even compare with bick. What''s the matter?" Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kling clenched their fists and trembled with anger.


    "Hoo!" Tianjin rice shot into the sky.


    "Boom!" Kling rushed to the man-made man.


    "No matter!" Yamcha also waved her fist and shot at the man-made man.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Sun Wukong and BIC are still being beaten up. Like sun WuFan, Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and sun WuFan, they can''t keep up with the speed of man-made people. Even if they hit man-made people occasionally, they can''t have the slightest effect.


    "It''s impossible to go on like this. Damn vegeta, why don''t you come yet." Sun Wuben was also very anxious and suddenly moved in his heart. "By the way, there are two energy absorbing artificial people this time, one is No. 19, that''s the * * *, and the other is Dr. gro, so..."


    Sun Wuben remembered that although the man-made people made by Dr. gro were powerful, most of them had some weaknesses.


    Like 17, 18 and saru, they are incredibly powerful, but they are completely out of control. Even if Dr. gro installed bombs in the bodies of 17 and 18, they still died in their hands.


    What can be completely controlled is the energy absorbing man-made man.


    Therefore, after Dr. gro created the energy absorbing man-made man No. 19, he commanded No. 19 to transform himself into an energy absorbing man-made man, which is No. 20 and now Dr. gro.


    "The one who coerced the king to issue a notice in the news was No. 19, which was controlled by Dr. gro himself, that is to say, he issued a notice in the news to make an appointment with me under the command of Dr. gro. Although I don''t know why Dr. gro came to me, this can''t be used."


    Sun Wuben flashed over and shouted, "Dr. gro, I have the information of my master. I can take you to my master''s current location. He himself is on the earth now. By the way, my master is sun Wuben, the martial saint."


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Mushroom clouds are still rising everywhere.


    "Damn man-made man, can''t you?" Sun Wuben frowned slightly and still shouted, "it seems that you don''t want to see my master. In that case, I''ll leave. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my master will leave the earth soon. If you don''t see him now, you may never see him..."


    Suddenly, a strong pressure appeared in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "What are you talking about?"


    With one hand on Sun Wuben''s head, Dr. gro grabbed sun Wuben''s head and flew into the sky to avoid the attacks of Tianjin rice, Yamcha, Kelin and sun WuFan.


    "I said, I will only take you to see my master at this moment. If you miss now, you will not want to see my master." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Tell me where the monkey is, or you''ll die!" Dr. gro''s voice was cold.


    "Death?" Sun Wuben tightened his chest and his face was very ugly. Although it was only a separate body, even if he died, it was no big deal, but after all, he spent a year and a half practicing with this separate body and invested so much energy and effort to practice to this point.


    "I''ll only take you personally, and now, if you shoot at the monkey king and bick again, I won''t take you even if I die." Sun Wuben sneered.


    "It seems that you have chosen a dead end, that''s good..." Dr. gro made an effort on his hand, and sun Wuben felt the pain of crushing his head, and suddenly the pain was light.


    "I''ll give you another chance, dead or alive. This is the last chance. Where is sun Wuben now?"


    "If I want to die, I won''t come. Kill me!" Sun Wuben sneered.


    "Aren''t you afraid to die?" Dr. gro frowned.


    "Joke, who is not afraid of death." Sun Wuben sneered. Indeed, it is not easy to cultivate this body. Sun Wuben doesn''t want to abandon it, but now in this situation, he can only gamble. If he wins, it will be good. If he loses, he can only be unlucky. "Dr. gro, don''t be paranoid. Although I''m afraid of death, I won''t give in to you. Kill me or follow me to find my teacher. You can do it!" Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "In that case, take me to your master," cried Dr. gro.


    "Let go of me! I can fly myself!" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Hum!" Dr. gro sneered and threw the monkey king out. "Lead the way. Don''t dally, otherwise if I''m in a bad mood, I''ll have to kill you. Don''t think I really want to see the monkey king."


    "Come with me!" Sun Wuben flew in one direction.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, sun Wuben is really there?" Yamcha and Kling shouted. If sun Wuben is there, they don''t have to worry at all, but


    "Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Beek, klin, sun WuFan and Sun Wukong, don''t follow me. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "But..."


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Kelin still attack Dr. gro.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The three were thrown into the ground like dumplings.


    "Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, klin, you don''t have to worry about miscellaneous sauce pills. He should have a way." bick shouted, grinning out of a pile of stones.


    After all, this is the earth. No one wants the earth to explode when fighting on the earth. Therefore, whether it was the monkey king who had the upper hand and beat the man-made man, or the man-made man who beat the monkey king and bick, we must control our strength to avoid exploding the earth.


    That''s why bick and monkey king have not died until now.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben shot into the distance.


    "Monkey King, you''re lucky to have so many people to help you." Dr. gro''s mouth tilted slightly and gave a sad laugh. "Well, it''s too boring to let you die so soon. Let''s let you linger for a while. Anyway, you can''t run!"


    Dr. gro glanced at bick, Tianjin fan and others, and then flew away with sun Wuben.


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Kelin flew out of the pit, suspended in the air and looked at the direction sun Wuben left, with a slight frown.


    "The boy should be lying."


    "Sun Wu is not on earth at all, otherwise..."


    "Yes, it would be nice if he were here. It''s a pity, a pity..." Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin are also helpless. Sun Wuben is not there every time when the critical period comes.

 Chapter 348

    "Beek, really don''t care about zazazamaru?" Tianjin rice looked at Beek with a gloomy face. After all, zazazamaru is his nephew and a disciple of sun Wuben. Now the situation is likely to lead away Dr. gro, and the result


    "There are priorities," bick said coldly. "It doesn''t matter if the boy dies. It''s best to revive him with dragon beads. It''s the monkey king that has really happened."


    "What happened to the monkey king?"


    Tianjin rice looked at the monkey king, and klin and Yamcha also looked at the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king was still lying on the ground, one hand tightly covering his chest, and his body trembled from time to time. It seemed very painful. The original super Saiya state had disappeared.


    "Wukong, what''s the matter with him?" Kling flashed around the monkey king.


    "It''s a viral heart disease," bick said in a deep voice. "It''s this disease that will kill the monkey king in the future."


    "I see." Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Colin''s face were very ugly. When bick talked about the future youth three years ago, they also said that the future youth gave the monkey king medicine for heart disease, so they didn''t take it to heart, and they didn''t believe that the monkey king wouldn''t take medicine.


    "Can''t it?" Kling frowned. "Didn''t Wukong take the medicine?"


    "No, because my father has always been healthy, he didn''t take medicine." sun WuFan shook his head and said.


    "It''s hard to deal with Wukong," said bick calmly. "If you encounter accidental death, you can use dragon beads to revive, but it''s more troublesome to revive such death. The boy of miscellaneous sauce pill should have received sun Wuben''s advice before leaving, so he came here just now to tell it."


    "No wonder." Yamu Cha eyebrow picked and said in a deep voice, "I also wonder why he inexplicably shouted for people to take medicine for heart disease. He inexplicably asked bick you to intervene in the duel between man-made man and Wukong. Now he is leading man-made man away in person."


    "Sun Wu should have explained clearly, so the action of miscellaneous sauce pill was decisive. But Sun Wu Ben was too powerful. He could even guess whether Wukong took medicine or not. He could also... Eh, no..." Kling was stunned, "Sun Wu could not have known that man-made people have the ability to absorb energy, but when he came, he stopped Wukong from using turtle school Qigong against man-made people?"


    "Zazazamaru should just want to stop the monkey king from fighting with man-made people, whether he uses turtle Qigong or others," bick said in a deep voice, "Because the monkey king''s disease is very serious, turning into a Super Saiyan at this time will only accelerate his death. However, the miscellaneous sauce pill is late. If it arrived an hour earlier and said it before the man-made man appeared, the situation would be much easier."


    "Yes, it seems that the boy would rather sacrifice himself than cause man-made people to take medicine and recover his body because he realized that he was late and things were developing towards an uncontrollable situation." Tianjin Fan said with a slight tilt of the corner of his mouth, "the boy is still a little bony."


    "Well, it''s not too late. WuFan, you quickly find the medicine and let Wukong take it." Kling cried. "The medicine is at home." WuFan said. He picked up the monkey king and was about to fly to the sky. At this time, a flower appeared in front of them and a flying blanket appeared in front of them.


    "WuFan, take the monkey king to the flying carpet. The flying carpet is fast. I''ll see you off." Bobo said in a deep voice. "Yes!" WuFan happily took the monkey king on the flying carpet, and the flying carpet disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    "With the flying carpet, it should be much faster. I hope Wukong is all right." yam Cha said in a deep voice. He turned his head and looked at the direction sun Wuben left, with a wry smile on his face. "Even miscellaneous sauce balls dare to attract artificial people alone, I......" yam Cha shot into the sky with a wry smile.


    "Let''s go!" Tianjin rice also flew into the sky.


    "Even Goku and Beek can''t beat it. It''s useless for me to go now. I really don''t want to go!" Colin muttered. A white fog erupted around his body. He went to a very far place in the sky, and the four people chased in the direction of sun Wuben''s departure.


    In the distant sky, Dr. gro followed sun Wuben in the sky with a cold face.


    "Listen, you only have a quarter of an hour. I haven''t seen the monkey king in a quarter of an hour. Then you go to see the king of hell!" Dr. gro said coldly.


    "A quarter of an hour, that''s enough!" Sun Wuben burst out all his Qi and flew quickly to the north.


    "Vegeta''s breath appeared on the earth and was coming this way. He could get here in a quarter of an hour. However, vegeta''s breath didn''t appear until just now. He should have gone to practice in the universe in a spaceship and just came back." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes. Although three years ago, vegeta had only a few million poor combat power, according to the plot, within these three years, vegeta finally made a breakthrough in the gravity chamber, successfully transformed into a Super Saiyan, and showed great brilliance in the later man-made battle.


    "The man-made Beijita has 310 million combat power when it comes out. Now Dr. gro has 100 million. Um... BIC, Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha have also followed. It seems that I don''t trust me."


    Miles away in the sky.


    "Slow down a little," bick shouted.


    "Ah?"


    "Bick, don''t we go up and talk to man-made people?" Yamcha shouted.


    "In front of the man-made man, we are no different from the miscellaneous sauce pill. It''s better to let the miscellaneous sauce pill take him around." bickelian shouted, "we just need to hang behind them and don''t be too far apart. If the man-made man shoots at the miscellaneous sauce pill, we''ll just come forward."


    "That''s good, and I feel the anger of Beijita." Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    "I feel it, too. He''s coming this way," Kling said happily.


    Far above the sky, a white air mass flew across the sky.


    "Damn it, it''s this time." vegeta''s eyes are full of anger. In the past three years, under the stimulation of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and the future youth who can also turn into super Saiya, vegeta has really gone crazy. Under the stimulation of this madness, he has made great progress, Finally, after a crazy practice in the gravity chamber, he made a substantive breakthrough - turned into a super Saiya.


    After becoming a super Saiya, vegeta did not relax her practice, but continued to practice madly. After all, the monkey king turned into a success a few years earlier, and sun Wuben was also unfathomable.


    Vegeta knew she had to surpass two people and only worked harder.


    As a result, even after Beijita became a super Saiya, her progress was still rapid. Beijita was always satisfied with her progress. It can be said that she was ready to challenge the monkey king this time when an artificial man appeared.


    Just


    "According to the story of future teenagers, artificial people should appear at 10 o''clock. It has been more than ten minutes now." vegeta was very angry.


    In the past ten minutes, under normal circumstances, with the belligerent nature of the monkey king, he is definitely still fighting man-made people, but the problem is


    "It''s too weak, and his Qi and WuFan are together. It''s not like fighting with man-made people at all. Instead, it''s over there... Bick, Tianjin rice, Yamcha, klin... They..." vegeta is very smart. "The situation is absolutely wrong, and bick and they are chasing a Qi, and this Qi..."


    Beijita flew towards sun Wuben.


    Seven minutes later, Beijita was close to BIC, Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha.


    "Beek, doesn''t it mean that man-made people appear today? What about man-made people? But the air in front?" vegeta shouted. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes, because he felt that the air in front was very familiar and seemed to be a new show on earth, but it was impossible to say that the air was that new show.


    "I felt angry at 500 a year ago, but now it''s 7800." vegeta looked at the monkey in the distance.


    "Vegeta, man-made man has indeed appeared. Wukong fought with man-made man, but Wukong had a viral heart attack, so WuFan and Bobo took him back to look for medicine." bick said in a deep voice.


    "So what''s ahead is..." vegeta sped up and shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Wait a minute, vegeta." bickelian accelerated and stopped vegeta. "Listen to me, man-made man has no gas, that is, we can''t feel his gas."


    "What?"


    Vegeta stared at bick: "are you kidding? There''s no gas, isn''t it..." vegeta looked ahead, but there were two points ahead. One point, vegeta could feel 7800 points of gas, but the other point


    "Yes, the man without air is man-made," bick said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let me kill him." Beijita accelerated again, left bick behind and came to the front of the separation of Dr. gro and sun Wuben.


    "Go down!"


    Two Qigong bombs appeared in Beijita''s hand, one shot at Sun Wuben and the other at Dr. gro.


    "Asshole!" Sun Wuben''s face changed. Today''s vegeta can turn into a Super Saiyan and a strong man with more than 300 million combat power. Although he hasn''t changed yet, the qigong bomb he sends is not something sun Wuben can handle.


    Seeing the qigong bullet, he came to Sun Wu himself.


    "Awning!"


    A Qigong bomb was fired from the oblique stab, and Beijita''s Qigong bomb was blown out.


    "Baijita, he''s his own." bick shouted and appeared next to sun Wuben. After all, baijita hasn''t turned into a super Saiya, so bick''s strength is not below him.


    "Who are you?" vegeta wondered, but her eyes were immediately attracted by Dr. gro. He saw the qigong bomb he sent in front of Dr. gro. Dr. gro laughed on his face, stretched out his hand and grabbed the qigong bomb, and then the fierce looking Qigong bomb disappeared.


    "Asshole!"


    Vegeta''s face was angry, and then there were dense Qigong bombs in his hands, which flew to Dr. gro.


    "Damn vegeta." bick was angry and helpless. Just before he finished his words, vegeta rushed to the man-made man and launched a battle.


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin are also very helpless at this time. Now the smell of Beijita is really terrible, but so what? Beijita''s gas is only 60 million, which is not comparable to bick''s gas. Bick is as helpless as a child in front of man-made people. Beijita lives naturally


    "It''s all messed up now."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I''m afraid you can''t get involved in this kind of thing now. Leave first." bick shouted to sun Wuben.

 Chapter 349

    Sun Wuben''s eyebrows shrugged. Besides reminding Sun Wukong to take medicine, the most important thing is for another energy absorbing man-made No. 19.


    In the original play, No. 19 appeared with Dr. gro, but now the plot has changed because of the emergence of sun Wuben. On the 19th, he went to keslukin to make an appointment with sun Wuben.


    "Dr. gro is definitely not the opponent of vegeta, but once he feels something wrong, he will order No. 19 to hide. Once No. 19 hides and destroys..." Sun Wuben feels a headache. No one can find him unless I come here. As long as No. 19 deliberately hides, no one can find him here.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, do you still want to stay here?" bick said coldly when he saw that sun Wuben didn''t start. "Everyone here is not the opponent of man-made people, including me and vegeta. If you want to die, just stay."


    "OK, I''ll go!" Sun Wuben suddenly laughed.


    "Man made man, I wanted to take you to see Master, but now vegeta is here. With vegeta, you won''t live long. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to see my master." Sun Wuben said loudly with a smile.


    "Eh?"


    Vegeta stopped firing the machine gun like Qigong bullet in her hand and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise: "Although I don''t know who you are, your vision is good. Everyone here thinks that I vegeta is not the opponent of man-made man, but you are so optimistic about me and think I can win. Good, good, by the way, you just mentioned that man-made man is going to see your master. Who is your master?"


    "His name is zazazamaru, and he is the nephew of Tianjin rice," said clinlian.


    Beijita, the nephew of Tianjin rice, had doubts in his eyes. The boy in front of him was indeed like a mold printed by Tianjin rice. If Tianjin rice was not in front of him, Beijita even doubted whether he was a disciple of Tianjin rice.


    "Maybe you haven''t heard of bejita. Sun Wuben saved a dead boy a year and a half ago and took him as a disciple. That''s him," Kling continued.


    "Sun Wuben''s disciple, I remember." vegeta looked at Sun Wuben''s separated eyes and stared round.


    "Boy, you were accepted as a disciple by sun Wuben a year and a half ago?" bajita shrieked. After all, although bajita practiced outside, she also returned to the earth from time to time. She still knows something about some major events on the earth, especially about sun Wuben.


    "You can say so." Sun Wuben nodded. This time is not the time to explain his identity.


    Vegeta''s eyes were full of shock. He took back his eyes and slightly squeezed his fist. For a year and a half, he rushed from a man with less than 10 points to 7800 points. What''s this?


    He said that vegeta is the prince of the Saia people. The Saia people are known as the strongest fighting nation in the universe, but most of the Saia people have a fighting capacity of about 1000, and only a few have reached 7000 or 8000. Before the vegeta planet was destroyed by Frisa, the most powerful king of the whole Saia nation had a fighting capacity of 10000.


    What if any person on earth, under the guidance of sun Wuben, can increase his combat effectiveness from less than 10 to 8000 in a year and a half?


    "Ha ha!" Yamcha couldn''t help laughing as she looked at vegeta''s clenched and even trembling fist. "Vegeta, I''m shocked, isn''t it? We just know that this boy is a disciple of sun Wuben. It''s incredible."


    "It''s strange that vegeta wasn''t shocked." Kling also smiled, "but the most pitiful thing is..." he glanced at Tianjin rice.


    Tianjin rice had a cold face, as if he hadn''t heard the sound of Kling and Yamcha.


    "Hum!" bajita snorted coldly, "what is seventy-eight thousand a year and a half? The combat power is not hundreds of millions. It''s all rubbish, including you!"


    "Vegeta, don''t forget that the only ones with hundreds of millions of combat power are sun Wuben and Sun Wukong." Kling smiled indifferently.


    "Really!"


    Beijita smiled and then looked at Sun Wuben: "boy, you''re very good, but 7800 combat power. You should know that it''s bullshit in front of us. You still need to work hard, but it''s no use trying again, because you can''t catch up with me."


    Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "But I''m curious about one thing. How do you know I can win the man-made man?" vegeta said and looked at the monkey king. The last time he broke through the Super Saiyan was not on the earth, but in the very distant universe in a spaceship with a gravity chamber.


    Although he has returned to the earth many times since then, he has never changed on the earth.


    "Because sun Wuben told me that you have become a super Saiya," Sun Wuben grinned.


    "What?" bajita cried out, "Sun Wuben said that I have become a super Saiya? How does he know?" You know, it seems very simple to become a super Saiya. But in order to become a baijita, I don''t know how much pain I have suffered in recent years. Even in order to imitate the monkey king, I cut off my tail, and I cut it off every time I grow up. Only then did I succeed in changing in anger.


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha, Kelin and bick also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "You say vegeta has been able to change?"


    "Zazazamaru, your master said that vegeta has become a Super Saiyan?"


    "Zazazawan, what you said is true?" the four people shouted in surprise and full of doubt. After all, man-made people are too powerful now. If vegeta really becomes a super Saiya, don''t worry.


    "Vegeta has qualification, perseverance, perseverance and strength. When the normal strength of the Saia people reaches a level, the general conditions for turning into a super Saia people are almost met. With vegeta''s intelligence, we will be able to find a way to turn into a super Saia person. It''s strange if we don''t succeed!" Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s what sun Wuben said?" vegeta stared.


    "Or what do you think?" Sun Wuben glanced.


    "Sun Wuben, this bastard, is as annoying as ever!" vegeta looked back and said coldly.


    "So, vegeta, you''ve really..." Yamcha cried in surprise, and Colin, Tianjin rice and bick were all happy. Through the dialogue between monkey Ben and vegeta, it was obvious.


    The man-made man on one side looked a little ugly: "where did this vegeta come from? What Super Saiyan? The previous monkey king was a Super Saiyan. Although the Super Saiyan of Monkey King was not strong, he was not his opponent until I absorbed the energy of his turtle Qigong."


    "By the way, Beijita, there are more than one man-made man. This is just the weakest one. I got the news earlier that another went to keslukin to threaten the king to publish a notice to the world that he would continue to kill until my master came out to fight him. He thought only my master was his opponent, but..."


    "More than one!" vegeta raised her eyebrows and her eyes were excited. "Great, I was just thinking that the future teenager didn''t say that there were two artificial people. Why was there only one, and she didn''t worry enough to kill. By the way, what about your master?"


    Beijita looked at Sun Wuben with great expectation.


    "Kakarot, I wanted to have a good fight with him after killing an artificial man this time. Unexpectedly, he had a viral heart disease!"


    This time, vegeta was so bad that she wanted to compete with Sun Wukong and then with sun Wuben. But Sun Wukong was ill, so she had to find sun Wuben.


    "My master is on an island with longitude and latitude of 159 and 39," said Sun Wuben.


    "On the island of 159, 39!" begita''s mouth opened and his face was full of smiles. "Good, crush these two artificial people. I''ll go to him and see how he has made progress in the past three years! Just boy, why doesn''t your master come when the artificial people appear this time?"


    "He is studying a scientific problem because it is a critical moment," said Sun Wuben.


    "Research scientific problems?" vegeta took a swipe from the corner of her mouth.


    "Sun Wuben is just playing with things and losing his will. It''s too disappointing. Forget it, I''ll replace him with vegeta." vegeta shouted. Although sun Wuben''s research on scientific problems is strange, vegeta doesn''t believe that the youth in front of him will lie about it. Of course, it''s mainly because vegeta''s mind is not in this aspect, otherwise, with vegeta''s intelligence, If you think about it a little, you can see that something is wrong.


    BIC, Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha looked at Sun Wuben with doubts. After all, they all knew that sun Wuben had left the earth.


    Yamcha is about to ask.


    Bick''s heart moved and drank: "well, miscellaneous sauce pill, you can go. By the way, vegeta, man-made people absorb energy very quickly. Monkey king tried his best to remember turtle school Qigong. It''s easy for him to absorb all the qigong without leakage. Therefore, don''t let his hand catch the body, otherwise it will absorb energy, and then the Vietnam war will become stronger and stronger."


    "Bick is smart." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart.


    "In that case, I''ll go first!" Sun Wuben flew away.


    "Once man-made man 19 hides, it is impossible to find him. However, since he is instructed by Dr. gro to look for sun Wuben, I told vegeta that sun Wuben studies science on the island, he is very likely to look for me on that island."


    The reason why I told vegeta that sun Wuben had only one purpose on the island with longitude and latitude of 159 and 39 was to lead No. 19 to the island with longitude and latitude of 159 and 39.


    "There is no one on that island, but the terrain is complex and huge, covered with a large number of virgin forests. It takes a lot of time to find a recluse on such an island. Even if we arrive on the 19th, we will only slowly recover it, so we have time."


    Sun Wuben disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 350

    White clouds are long, and a green figure stands quietly with crutches on the horizon.


    "With such powerful Qi, vegeta has indeed become a Super Saiyan, but the two man-made people here are not very like the man-made people mentioned by TranX..."


    Although vegeta appeared and the man-made crisis seemed to have been lifted, God bick was still worried. After all, he had heard the dialogue between sun Wuben, TranX and Sun Wukong. According to sun Wuben, man-made man''s combat power was so powerful that people trembled, and even sun WuFan, whose combat power reached 400 million, died.


    "Now the most terrible thing about this man-made man is that he can absorb people''s Qi and become stronger. His basic combat effectiveness is not strong, that is, about 80 million. Obviously, it''s not like the two man-made men mentioned by sun Wuben... Hmm?" the god suddenly moved in his heart and looked in one direction.


    On the blue sky, the white clouds are long, and a slight black spot suddenly appears in the white clouds, and then the black spot slowly becomes larger.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    The God was surprised to see the black spot in the distance. Soon the black spot became clearer and clearer. It was the separation of sun Wuben.


    "God, Hello!"


    Sun Wuben came to the heaven and fell in front of the God.


    "Zazazamaru, I didn''t expect your cultivation to improve so fast." the God said slowly, "by the way, you told vegeta that your master lied to him on an island on the earth?"


    "Well, because I want to lead another man-made man to the island," said Sun Wuben, and then opened the door to the mountain road, "God, I want to practice in the spiritual time house for a period of time. Please help."


    "Do you know the spiritual time house?" the God was surprised. After all, he didn''t tell anyone about the spiritual time house. In the three years when the monkey king practiced above the heaven, he went to practice for a month, but the monkey king never had a big mouth and may even forget it.


    "Did your master tell you again, but your master should not know?" the God wondered.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "God, I don''t talk secretly in front of people. I didn''t tell the truth because someone was present. In fact, sun Wuben is not my master at all."


    "What?" the God looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "When the monkey king learned instant movement on yadelat, I also went to that planet and was lucky to learn a skill, but not instant movement, but separation."


    "Separation skill?" the God stared at Sun Wuben in surprise. "Is this your... Separation?"


    "Yes, I was going to use feliza''s body as a separation, but later I found that the matching degree between feliza''s body and my soul was too low. If I used his body as a separation, it would only outweigh the losses. When I came back, I accidentally found this body. The matching degree between him and me was not high, but it could be used reluctantly. I used it on impulse," said monkey Ben.


    "I see. Your body has almost the same potential and qualification as Tianjin rice. You have made such achievements in your hand for a year and a half. If Tianjin rice knows..." the God sighed, and then turned to the hall, "Come with me. Bobo and I have made this spiritual time house very good. It is used for standby in case of accidents. I thought that if the man-made man is too strong this time, it can be used. I didn''t expect to use it for you first."


    "These two artificial people are just appetizers," said Sun Wuben.


    "You mean..." the God stopped. "Is there anyone else?" the God didn''t dare not pay attention to sun Wuben''s opinion.


    "You should know that I said I would go to the time and space of TranX." Sun Wuben said.


    "I remember that." after all, the God also peeped into the conversation between sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and future TranX.


    "So I went to the future after I was busy here. I saw man-made people. They are no different from the man-made people in the future time and space I went to for the first time. They are all a man and a woman. They are called No. 17 and No. 18. Of course, they are actually Lapis and lazuli."


    "Lapis, lazuli." the god suddenly.


    "Sun Wuben, is it possible that Lapis and Lazuli of our time and space were rescued by you, so now man-made people are all man-made people, and there can be no other people?" said the God.


    "It''s impossible. According to what I see, these two man-made people will also appear in the establishment. Of course, I hope these two man-made people." Sun Wuben said. He was also curious. Who will be the 17th and 18th of this time and space after razili and Lapis were rescued by sun Wuben?


    "Dr. gro is really a genius. Man-made people really hope that the fewer the better." the God sighed and took sun Wuben into the hall, and soon came to a white house door.


    "Sun Wuben, you may already know, but I still want to remind you that the time flow rate in the spiritual time house is different from that outside. One day outside, one year inside, and the same person can only stay inside for two years, that is, two days outside. If he doesn''t come out within the time limit, the exit will disappear," said the God.


    "I know, but I think the time house can be improved," said Sun Wuben. He remembered that the Dragon bead man-made article said that the spiritual time house could only enter two people at the same time, but buou article entered four people at a time, and later became three people. When they arrived at the Dragon bead super, Sun Wukong and vegeta stayed in it for five years, although the Dragon bead super was not credible, But buo is absolutely credible.


    "You know everything. Has my spiritual time house improved in the future?" the God asked curiously.


    "As far as I know, I have never been to the spiritual time house in the future time and space." Sun Wuben smiled, "but now I am in the past time and space. I don''t know whether he has been to the spiritual time house in this period of time."


    "Oh!" God''s eyebrow picked, and sun Wuben''s sentence contained a lot of information.


    "So, your self is not only not on the earth, nor even in the universe, but has gone to other time and space? And you can''t connect with your self?" said the God.


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly, "so I must work hard by myself, otherwise I haven''t completely laid the foundation, but I don''t want to enter the spiritual time house so soon."


    "I hope you will come back as soon as possible. The earth can''t be at ease without him." the God sighed low, and then he pointed to the spiritual time house, "Sun Wuben, after you go in, others can''t go in. At your current level, no matter how fast you can improve in a short time, you can''t deal with artificial people. Therefore, don''t stay too long after you go in, because I''m afraid of accidents."


    "Do you want vegeta, bick and sun WuFan to go in?" Sun Wuben eyebrowed. "Don''t worry. I''ll come out and give them the time house after I stay in it for at most 20 minutes."


    "It''s so good. By the way, the environment of the spiritual time house is very bad. If you..." the God said here, his voice suddenly stopped. The spiritual time house is bad for others, but the God doesn''t believe that his spiritual realm can''t overcome that.


    "Ka!"


    The door opened, sun Wuben went in and took the door with him, and then the whole world changed.


    The foot sank first, and the whole person seemed to be pulled by an incomparably huge force. This pull was not only from the outside, but also from the inside of the body, and even the pull inside the body was stronger.


    And now


    A vast expanse of white.


    The sky is white, the ground is white, and the walls are white. Even the necessities of life, flour and water, are monotonous and extremely white, which makes people want to vomit.


    Ear


    Quiet!


    The whole world is extremely quiet, so quiet that you can hear the sound of your blood flowing in the blood vessels and your breath flowing in the trachea. Compared with this, the extreme dryness and heat around more than 50 degrees Celsius is unspeakable warmth and comfort for sun Wuben.


    "I see..."


    Sun Wuben suddenly said, "in the spiritual time house, the cultivation is really the spirit. When the cultivation of Qi reaches a certain level, we must take a step towards the spirit, otherwise the progress is like a turtle speed. To start from the spirit, the first thing we need is extreme tranquility, and to understand ourselves and find the place of the Tao..."


    This extreme tranquility made sun Wuben in a trance, and a scene appeared in his mind.


    It was more than ten years ago that sun Wuben made a wish from the dragon and got instant moving learning materials, but Sun Wuben''s body had no space talent at all.


    In order to master the space talent, sun Wuben fought with many experts with strong space talent and used their Qi to stimulate himself, but he still couldn''t master the space ability.


    So sun Wuben came to a planet - Penglai.


    On this planet, Princess Anna instructed sun Wuben to master dimensional space storage, which is to bring sun Wuben into a room with extreme peace.


    "Compared with that room, the space here is blazing white, and there is complete darkness. Different songs work together." it is also in that kind of dark and silent room, under the guidance of Princess Anna, sun Wuben gradually discovered the deep potential hidden in the body and developed the space power.


    "Just there, the quiet and dark room allows people to tap their potential ability in extreme tranquility, and here, in addition to tapping their potential ability to control themselves, there is also the tempering of the spirit."


    Sun Wuben lamented that, compared with corporal punishment, closing the black house is also an extremely cruel punishment. Without enough psychological preparation, closing the black house for more than 24 hours will cause problems, go wrong in 48 hours, and go crazy or die in 72 hours.


    And extreme silence makes people crazy.


    Many people can''t stay in an extremely quiet room for more than a few minutes, and 45 minutes is a barrier. Therefore, the power of a quiet black room is more powerful than that of a normal black room.


    Although the spiritual time house is not a black house, this kind of White House will only be more cruel than a black house.


    "It''s no wonder that people who are nervous like the monkey king and are used to being alone can''t survive a month when practicing alone in this room." Sun Wuben sighed.


    Although the spiritual time house first appeared in the man-made chapter, Sun Wukong said that he entered the spiritual time house when he practiced in the heaven, but he only stayed in it for one month.


    In the man-made chapter, although Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, vegeta, TranX, bick and others stay in it for a year, they don''t really enter alone, they all enter in pairs.


    "Such an environment is purely spiritual training. It seems that after going out, I have to build a practice room similar to this." Sun Wuben thought and walked out of the room to a very open, seemingly boundless place.


    "Bang!"


    A universal capsule flew out and turned into a huge strange device. It is the machine sun Wuben used to absorb solar energy and convert it into high-power strong light to assist his practice in the desert. Although this machine absorbs solar energy, it can also absorb the heat around it.


    "There is a white light around here. There is no difference between light energy and solar energy. Moreover, the ambient temperature here is between 50 �� C and minus 40 �� C. Although it is not as good as the moon, it is also similar to the desert."


    After the machine is set aside, it will soon emit a white light that is so white that people''s eyes ache. That is the strong light that the temperature can easily make the firewood burn, which is equivalent to gathering about 1500 times the sunlight.


    "Start practicing!" Sun Wuben took off his coat and went directly into the strong light.

 Chapter 351

    The strong light shines on Sun Wuben''s bare skin. Sun Wuben looks peaceful and even shows a comfortable expression, just like bathing in a hot spring.


    "Sure enough, the intensity is too low." Sun Wuben moved and came out of the strong light coverage range to the energy converter.


    "3750 times!"


    Sun Wuben adjusted the multiple of light to 3750 times of normal sunlight, and once again entered the strong light. "This temperature is not enough, but it''s almost the same." Sun Wuben closed his eyes and stood quietly.


    The previous flight consumed some Qi, but these were filled up when sun Wuben entered the strong light for the first time.


    "I''m at the peak of my Qi and physical strength. At this time, I can best see the limit of my body''s energy absorption. According to normal conditions, the energy point I can absorb now is 100 combat power..." Sun Wuben flashed an idea in his mind and felt the growth of his Qi. A trace of surprise flashed in his heart.


    Sun Wuben''s current climate grew very fast, dozens of times faster than sun Wuben expected.


    Soon, the growth of sun Wuben''s Qi reached the so-called limit of sun Wuben, increasing by 100 points, that is, the total intensity of his Qi was 7900 points, but his Qi was still growing madly.


    8000��


    8100��


    8200��


    ����


    It didn''t ease down until 8600 and finally stopped at 8758.


    "I haven''t formally practiced yet, but standing in the strong light, I''m actually..." Sun Wuben was surprised. "It seems to be the result of fighting with the leopard head on the moon, so..."


    "Bang!"


    A set of fitness equipment appeared in the strong light. Sun Wuben directly came to a bell carrying machine. This is a high-energy and strong magnetic bell carrying machine, which generates magnetic attraction through strong energy. This attraction has reached a terrible level. When it is adjusted to the strongest gear, the bell carrying machine is placed on the bell carrying platform base, that is, it is difficult for a strong man with a combat capacity of more than 100 million to lift it.


    "My last combat effectiveness was 3200 points, so I could only catch the bell with the intensity of 0.3. Now my Qi is 8758 points, close to 9000 points, and it is reasonable that I can''t catch the bell with the intensity of 0.9..." Sun Wuben adjusted the gear to 0.9, then went to the bell carrying platform and grabbed the bell on the platform.


    "Hey!"


    With a fierce effort, sun Wuben saw his arm muscles explode and all his powerful Qi gush out, but carrying the bell stopped on the platform like a root.


    "Hey!" "Hey!"


    Sun Wuben tried hard, but it was useless.


    "Sure enough, less than 9000 points, you can''t catch the 0.9 block at all. Let''s do it normally." Sun Wuben even adjusted the block letter to 0.278.


    Carrying the bell is a kind of equipment that can train almost all muscles of the whole body. The consumption of the body is very high when a complete set of 30 groups of actions are done. Although sun Wuben can lift the bell in gear 0.875, the bell in such gear can''t do a few actions at all. Only the gear 0.278 can barely finish a whole set of 30 groups of actions.


    As soon as his hands worked hard, he was caught carrying the bell.


    "One, two, three..."


    Bench press, push, flat lift, bend lift, row, squat


    Sun Wuben did a group of actions and soon finished ten groups. You can see that sun Wuben just had a slight fever on his face and didn''t even sweat.


    After the twenty groups finished, sun Wuben''s forehead sweated carefully. After the thirty groups finished a whole set of movements, sun Wuben began to breathe. He was about to put down the bell for low-intensity training.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben was a little confused.


    "Adjust to the 0.278 gear, according to normal, it''s close to exhausting all my strength after finishing a whole set. How..." Sun Wuben feels that his whole body strength is still sufficient, and he can even finish a whole set of bell carrying actions continuously.


    "No?"


    After a little thought, sun Wuben picked his eyebrow: "in that case, give it a try."


    "One, two, three..."


    Bench press, push, flat lift, bend lift, row, squat


    Sun Wuben''s whole mind is on the action. After all, these actions are specially made by sun Wuben for himself. They can exercise all aspects of the body to the greatest extent. When doing the action, you can''t leave at all. Otherwise, you may sprain your muscles or the action can''t be done in place, which will affect the effect.


    Sun Wuben didn''t find that he did a full set of bell carrying actions for the second time in a row. His body was not tired and his Qi was not exhausted, but rising rapidly.


    8900��


    9000��


    9100��


    ����


    Finally, sun Wuben finished a whole set of bell carrying actions for the second time.


    "I''m now... Hmm?" Sun Wuben went to feel his Qi, and his eyes suddenly lit up. "How can it be that my Qi is... 9800 points. In such training, it has increased from about 8700 points to 9800 points, that is, more than 1000 points."


    Sun Wuben was surprised and happy. In sun Wuben''s normal cultivation, the completion of such a whole set of actions will deplete the body''s strength, which will increase only when he recovers. However, not only does it not consume strength, but it is increasing strength, and it is too exaggerated. It is a thousand points at a time.


    "Although I know that the stimulation of the strong man''s Qi is very helpful to the leap of cultivation, the leopard eye has only 18000 Qi, which is not the top strong man at all. The stimulation of his Qi to people should be very mild, and the effect is so good!" Sun Wuben felt that he was full of strength.


    The Qi of 18000 strong people can stimulate sun Wuben''s cultivation to grow so fast. What if the Qi of a stronger strong person?


    "Moreover, my cultivation environment here is not the best. If there are rays in the universe, all kinds of radiation, bruz light wave and so on, my cultivation speed will increase sharply." Sun Wuben also has a slight regret in his heart that the spiritual time house can not simulate the environment in the universe.


    "After two consecutive sets of movements, my Qi increases instead of decreasing. I can only say that my strength is too low. In this way..." Sun Wuben company adjusted the bell carrying gear again, and this time it was directly adjusted to 0.9.


    "One, two, three..."


    Sun Wuben started to carry the bell again. This time, the whole set was almost not completed within the specified time, and the effect was that after completing the whole set, sun Wuben was too tired to move almost one finger, but Sun Wuben didn''t rest, but started the action practice of high-energy dumbbell, and then high-energy treadmill and boxing machine


    At the end of a cultivation cycle, the Qi of sun Wuben increased to 18000.


    When the second cultivation cycle ended, the Qi of sun Wuben increased to 30000.


    At the end of the third cycle, monkey''s Qi reached 42000.


    ����


    As time went by, when the fifth day came, sun Wuben began to feel the power of loneliness in this extremely quiet white world. However, sun Wuben''s state of mind was very high after all. This little suffering was not difficult for him to accept, and the fifth day soon passed.


    "Di Ling Ling..."


    The bell on the watch rang strongly.


    "It''s five days inside and twenty minutes outside." Sun Wuben pressed off his watch and the five days ended. This extreme silence and solitude was really unbearable, but Sun Wuben was reluctant to go out at the thought of going out soon.


    "In only five days, this spiritual time house has not started my spiritual training. Just physical training has made my Qi reach 250000..."


    250000, which is nothing compared with the current bick, sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Beijita, but this number is definitely not small, because the current Yamcha is only 250000 combat power.


    "According to the original play, Yamu tea had only 200000 combat power when it appeared in the man-made chapter, and now it is 250000, which is good." Sun Wuben was very happy. This separation and full calculation was more than a year, so he caught up with Yamu tea.


    "Yamu tea is 250000, Kelin is 300000, and Tianjin rice is now nearly 430000..." Sun Wuben put away all kinds of equipment and went to the exit of spiritual time house.


    Outside the spiritual time house, the God stood on a crutch and quietly looked at the door of the spiritual time house.


    "Baijita really turned into a super Saiya, and this super Saiya is much stronger than Sun Wukong''s super Saiya, but..." the God''s heart is heavy. Within 20 minutes of sun Wuben''s entering, baijita finally turned into a super Saiya, and baijita turned into a super Saiya is very sad.


    In the face of Dr. gro''s attack, vegeta did not dodge and let Dr. gro attack. She was still unharmed. Even in order to show her strength, artificial people were allowed to absorb their own energy. Until she had had enough, she really began the plot of ravaging Dr. gro.


    When defeating hopelessness, Dr. gro once said, "don''t be crazy, vegeta. I''m just the weakest man. I''m completely incomparable with a really powerful man.".


    Vegeta scoffed at this sentence, but the God felt very bad.


    On the other hand, Bobo took sun WuFan and Sun Wukong to the Sun Wukong''s home in baozi mountain. Finally, he found the pill that Tranks gave to Sun Wukong and asked Sun Wukong to take it.


    "I''m taking medicine now. I don''t know if it will..." the God is also worried about the monkey king. After all, the monkey king''s disease looks very serious.


    Just then, the door of the mental time room opened.


    A breath strong enough to startle the gods surged out, but it disappeared in a flash.


    "The smell..."


    God stared. Just now he felt that the smell of sun Wuben appeared at the door seemed to be more than 200000.


    "Sun Wuben, you now..."


    The God looked at Sun Wuben brightly. Sun Wuben''s action of converging Qi was very fast. Now it''s only 5000 points, as if it was an illusion just over 200000.


    "God, what''s going on outside?" Sun Wuben asked. He looked at it with his Qi sense and couldn''t help but eyebrow. "It turns out that vegeta is still fighting with Dr. gro. Hasn''t Tranks come yet?"


    "Will TranX come?" the God looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Well, if I''m right, he''ll soon come here by time-space shuttle," said Sun Wuben, and threw out a capsule.


    "Bang!"


    A spaceship appeared in the open space in front of the spirit time house.


    "God, I''ll go to the moon to practice. If you have anything to ask me, you call me. My phone number is..." Sun Wuben reported the phone number.


    The Heavenly God took a breath from the corner of his mouth: "Sun Wuben, I don''t have a phone."


    "Here you are." Sun Wuben threw a capsule and went to the spaceship.


    "By the way, sun Wuben, you have practiced in the spiritual time house for five days. How much Qi have you reached now?"


    "About 250000!" Sun Wuben got on the spaceship, and then the spaceship disappeared in the hall.


    "It''s 250000? Isn''t it already with Yamu tea..." the God stared. After half a day, he took a breath and turned to walk forward. Although his face was still heavy, his heart was a little more happy: "what a cruel man! Unfortunately, his cultivation time was still too short, otherwise these artificial people..."

 Chapter 352

    The waves emptied and two figures crossed the waves.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "It''s terrible. The shock wave is so far away that we can feel it." Stan looked at the island far ahead in shock. The shock wave came from the island over there. According to his experience, this shock wave was definitely sent out in the battle.


    But what kind of level of battle can send such a powerful and terrible shock wave?


    "Wujiang, can you guess their combat effectiveness?"


    "It should be... Maybe a little better than me." Wujiang said calmly. He reached out and pressed the combat power detector he was wearing next to his ear. The maximum limit of this combat power detector is 500000. Even if he met more than 500000 combat power, it will not explode, but the display will become more and more blurred.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The numbers on the combat power detection glasses rolled wildly, and Wujiang''s eyes widened. Looking at the rolling trend of the numbers, it seemed that the numbers appeared were bigger than his combat power of Wujiang, but the numbers kept swinging up and down and couldn''t stop.


    "What''s the matter? Is there more than one powerful combat power over there?" Wujiang thought in his heart. On the other side, Stan also pressed the combat power detection glasses. Similarly, the number on the glasses seems to be very large, but he can''t stop.


    Soon they flew very close to the island. At this time, they both saw several figures floating over the island, and a series of huge mushroom clouds were rising on the island. It was obvious that someone was fighting.


    "Let''s go and have a look!"


    They flew to BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and klin. They were far apart. They felt an unimaginable fear surge into their hearts, and even their bodies could not help trembling. Even the moment of flying became a little difficult to support.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wujiang and Stan were terrified. Although they wanted to fly over at once, the fear and sense of crisis from their physical instincts made them dare not fly forward quickly. They could only keep reducing their speed. Finally, they came to the sky a mile away from BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Kelin.


    By this time they had adapted to the pressure.


    "You..." bick said coldly, "you''d better get away!"


    Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and Kelin just glanced at Stan and Wujiang coldly and didn''t care.


    "Asshole!" Stan and Wujiang looked a little ugly.


    "Forget it, Wujiang, Mr. zazazamaru doesn''t allow us to make trouble, just think they fart." Stan said in a deep voice. "I know." Wujiang hummed. Both of them stopped. After all, strong people like them are very arrogant. Since the other party doesn''t welcome them, they don''t want to talk to them.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as they stop, the direction of the glasses will no longer swing, and the number will naturally be stable.


    "The number is... 300000?"


    With a brush on Wujiang''s forehead, sweat flowed out. His glasses were aimed at Yamcha. His combat power glasses showed 300000. This is a fuzzy number, indicating that the strength of the other party is between 200000 and 300000.


    "Incredibly so powerful?" Wujiang''s face was very ugly. Except sun Wuben, he saw such a powerful man for the first time.


    "This one must be the most powerful among them." Wujiang company put his glasses on Kling. After all, Kling''s body is the shortest among several people, and his combat effectiveness is not strong at a glance.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The numbers rolled quickly, and seemed to roll up, and soon stopped.


    "Four... Four hundred thousand?" Wujiang felt his mouth a little dry and his head was hot. "How can it be that this little fighting force is stronger than the one with scars on his face? Is it because his glasses are broken?" Wujiang wiped the sweat on his forehead and even turned his glasses to Stan next to him.


    At the same time, Stan''s glasses also looked at the Wujiang River.


    "Stan, 53000!"


    "Wujiang, 180000!"


    Both Wujiang and Stan''s glasses show the correct numbers.


    "The glasses aren''t broken, isn''t it..." Wujiang took a deep breath and once again aimed his glasses at Tianjin rice, 500000, and then he aimed at bick. There was a number in his glasses that made Wujiang stunned.


    "One... One hundred million?" Wujiang''s eyes were round and his head was blank. The larger the combat power value, the lower the detection accuracy. Displaying one hundred million means that the other party''s combat power may be between 5 million and 100 million.


    "Does that guy have a fighting capacity of 5 million?" Wujiang looked at the battle below faintly. The battle between Beijita and man-made man was naturally invisible to Wujiang, but Beijita was arrogant and sometimes stopped to make a few words. At this time, Wujiang''s glasses aimed at the glittering Beijita, showing a very exaggerated figure.


    "100 billion!"


    Looking at this huge number, Wujiang felt that he was going crazy.


    At the same time, Stan beside him felt as if he were dreaming, without any sense of reality.


    "100 billion, Wujiang, my glasses show that the blonde has 100 billion combat effectiveness." Stan''s voice is hoarse, "what about yours?"


    "Mine too!" Wujiang said bitterly.


    "No wonder we had an inexplicable fear when we approached them. I figured out why zazazamaru strictly told us not to intervene in any battle on the earth." Stan whispered, "as long as their bodies move, I can''t see their actions at all."


    "Me too." Wujiang said bitterly, and they clenched their fists.


    "Beeping bell ~ ~"


    Suddenly there was a strong vibration in their ears.


    "Wujiang, stan..." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded. "Mr. zazazamaru, what can I do for you?" Wujiang and stanlian said. "You two hurry up to the moon. The place is the old place, and the speed should be fast." Sun Wuben ordered separately. "Yes!" please wait a moment! "Wujiang and stanlian said. Then Wujiang took out a remote control, pressed it a few times, and a spaceship flew from the sky and stopped in front of them.


    "Whoosh!"


    They flew into the spaceship, and then the spaceship was launched into the air.


    "These people are interesting!"


    "They should have roughly detected our strength. Don''t worry about him. Even Felisa is dead. Other miscellaneous fish in the universe don''t care." Yamcha and bick said.


    On the moon, sun Wuben has put away the spacecraft and is floating in the air, writing something in his notebook.


    A spaceship fell down. After stopping, Stan and Wujiang came out.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re just in time." Sun Wuben put away his notebook and looked at them calmly. "What I want you to do, leopard eye has done before. From now on, you two will attack me with all your strength."


    "Mr. zazazamaru, you mean we''re together?" Wujiang shouted in surprise.


    "That''s right!"


    "And now?"


    "Now, all right, let''s do it. Don''t dally." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Wujiang and Stan looked at each other and frowned. They knew what strength Mr. zazazamaru was in front of them. They had seen the hand of leopard head before.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wu frowned.


    "That''s good..." as soon as Wujiang clenched his teeth, his body appeared in front of sun Wuben, and his fist flashed into sun Wuben''s chest. This fist was fast to the extreme and had at least tens of thousands of strength.


    Halfway through the fist, one hand suddenly appeared next to the fist. As soon as five fingers bent, they clasped the fist.


    "Ah?"


    Wujiang stared at the hand and looked up along the hand. On the right was Sun Wuben''s cold eyes.


    "Your fist is a test. It seems to use a lot of power, but most of it is ready to collect power?" Sun Wuben said faintly. "To tell you the truth, with your current combat power, even if you try your best, as long as I try my best to guard against it, you can''t even hurt me. I don''t believe you try to pull out your fist."


    Wujiang stared. At this moment, he felt whether he was really in the illusion and entered the dream. Previously, he saw hundreds of thousands, millions, even tens of millions, hundreds of billions of strong fighters. The miscellaneous sauce pill in front of him was clear


    "It''s clear that he was only seven or eight thousand when he fought with the leopard head. How long has it been?"


    Wujiang naturally knows that he is not in illusion, nor is he dreaming.


    "It hasn''t been an hour since leopard''s head left. Unexpectedly... I can catch such a punch." although Wujiang''s punch just now is just a test, it takes at least 70000 combat power to catch him.


    "Why don''t you take back your fist?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Ah?"


    Wujiang woke up like a dream and pulled out his fist, but his fist was like taking root in sun Wuben''s hand, and Wen silk did not move. "Hey!" "ha!" Wujiang roared angrily, bursting out with all his strength. He even blushed and his neck was red. He couldn''t move his fist.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, you......" Wujiang gave up pulling his fist, but asked in shock, "now..."


    "I have 250000 combat power now, and you have 180000. How can you pull out your fist." Sun Wuben let go, let go of his fist holding Wujiang, and then said coldly, "well, Wujiang and Stan, now you can do your best."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!" Wujiang and Stan shouted.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Wujiang and Stan frantically attacked sun Wuben. The battle lasted two hours before it ended. Then the spacecraft driven by Wujiang and Stan disappeared on the moon and entered the vast universe.


    "The arrival of man-made man completely disrupted my cultivation plan." Sun Wuben ate a fairy bean and took out the universal capsule.


    "Bang!"


    A cultivation tool appeared on the moon.


    "Originally, I wanted to slowly consolidate the foundation and then practice, but now it is impossible." Sun Wuben has a trace of regret. If you practice normally first, practice step by step from low gravity to high gravity, lay a solid foundation of the body, then use strong Qi stimulation, and practice with high times of gravity at the same time, so as to give full play to the potential of the body.


    However, due to the arrival of man-made man, sun Wuben had to quickly improve his strength. Therefore, without laying a solid foundation, he stimulated himself with the Qi of leopard head, Wujiang and Stan. At the same time, he entered the spiritual time house and practiced directly under 10 times the gravity. It was like running before the road was stable. The effect was naturally much worse.


    "But even so, I''m almost 300000 now, and the cultivation of Tianjin rice is only more than 420000 now. The potential of my body is definitely higher than him, and the environment on the moon is better than the spiritual time house..."


    Compared with the spiritual time house, the lunar environment is stronger in the excavation of spirit and its own potential.


    "Essence, Qi and God are the highest stage of cultivation, and I have just entered the stage of Qi. Only when I reach the level of hundreds of millions of combat power is the time to really cultivate God. At that time, the environment of spiritual time house is the real cost-effective."


    "At other times, the moon with ultra-high temperature, ultra-low temperature, cosmic rays, radiation, bruz light waves and so on is the most suitable place for me to practice..."


    Previously, when sun Wuben''s combat power was 3200 points, he came to the moon and just took a walk. Without practice, he could raise himself from 3200 points to 7800 points in three days.


    Cultivation and no cultivation are completely different.


    Just like the earth, there are many people with high potential, but they don''t practice. These people are similar to ordinary people on earth. At most, they have stronger vitality and won''t die easily when they are subjected to strong trauma.


    If you really practice, what will happen? Sun Wuben is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 353

    On earth, this is a hill with gullies and sparse pine trees.


    "Dr. gro''s hiding place is definitely here, but where is the bottom?" Kling, vegeta, bick, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and a sword carrying boy in jeans were scattered in Rocky Mountains and gullies.


    "Sun Wuben''s time and space have indeed changed." while looking for Dr. gro''s Research Institute, Tranks sighed that he had just arrived not long ago. As soon as he arrived here, he saw Dr. gro surrounded by vegeta and bick. When he saw Dr. gro, Tranks was a little confused.


    Because the man-made man of Dr. gro is not the 17th and 18th at all, and Tranks is the first time to see him.


    Surrounded by the crowd, in order to delay time and find an opportunity to escape, Dr. gro told vegeta a secret, that is, how many man-made people he made. He is just one of the weaker ones. The really powerful one is man-made 18. Man-made 18 has unparalleled power, and its absolute strength is far above vegeta.


    Beijita didn''t believe it and asked Dr. gro to release the 18th. At this time, a plane appeared in the sky. When the plane came to the people, it stopped and jumped down a woman. It was a beautiful woman with red hair and a child in her hand.


    "She is the father... Oh, the wife of the father of this time and space, and the child is the child of her and the father of this time and space, whose name is crans."


    When vegeta returned home with a drink and scolded the beautiful woman, and the beautiful woman introduced herself to the public as vegeta''s wife, not only did bick, Yamcha, klin and Tianjin rice at the whole scene feel surprised, but Tranks blew his head and crashed.


    By the time he recovered, Dr. gro had made chaos and fled.


    Then it was simple. Tranks told the general location of Dr. gro''s Institute and wanted to take the people to find Dr. gro''s Institute before Dr. gro and destroy the man-made man before he woke up on the 18th.


    But vegeta disagreed and had to release number 18.


    Finally, people came here, trying to find the Institute before vegeta and Dr. gro, and destroy the man-made people who had not yet awakened.


    "This gas..."


    Tranks shot in a direction where Kling was using explosive gas to remind everyone.


    "Did Colin find Dr. gro''s Institute?" bick, Tianjin rice and Yamcha also shot at Colin''s location.


    Dr. gro''s Research Institute is in the cliff where Colin is located.


    "The bald head is calling for companions, just so that I won''t go looking for them one by one." Dr. gro holds a controller in his hand and whispers to himself. He looks at the sleeping cabin in front of him. Dr. gro''s eyes fall on the cabin with No. 18 written on it.


    "If I hadn''t been forced to this point, I really didn''t want to open the hatch and let her out." Dr. gro frowned slightly, sighed and went to hatch 18, reached out and pressed the button next to the hatch.


    The hatch opened slowly.


    "Pa!"


    One foot as like as two peas, and then another foot stepped out, then slowly walked out of a figure, the sharp black hair, bright eyes, exquisite facial features, that is a beautiful young girl, the correct saying, this is a beautiful girl who is exactly the same as Gao Ya Nan.


    Even when sun Wuben saw this face, he would think of her and Gao Yanan for the first time.


    But different from Gao Yanan''s arrogance, the girl''s expression was very dull, just like a robot. She turned and looked at Dr. gro, but her eyes fell on the controller in Dr. gro''s hand for the first time, and then faintly shouted.


    "Good morning, Dr. gro!"


    "Ah?" Dr. gro stared at the girl in surprise. "Are you greeting me? The 18th?"


    "Of course, are you my biological father!" said the girl. Dr. gro smiled. "It looks like it''s fixed."


    "Doctor, have you also become an artificial person?" the girl seemed to have a strange way on her face.


    "Yes, I also want to get permanent life, but I''m relieved to see your current situation." Dr. gro nagged happily, "At the beginning of the production, all the functions were focused on the permanent energy furnace and the power enhancement function, resulting in the relative weakness of the control function, resulting in your complete disobedience before. This time, you must listen to my orders. Sun Wukong''s companions will come here and clean them up immediately, you know!"


    "Yes, I see!" the girl said respectfully, and a light flashed in her eyes. "By the way, doctor, is there a martial saint in the monkey king group?"


    "You mean sun Wuben. If I don''t see him, he is a good martial Taoist, but his whereabouts are uncertain, which is very annoying. My ultimate artificial man needs all the cells of high-strength martial Taoist. All the cells are complete, except sun Wuben''s cells, because he always runs around, so I can''t find anyone." Dr. gro complained.


    "It''s really a pity. In fact, compared with the monkey king, I prefer to compete with Lord wusheng..." the girl said here, her eyes filled with longing light, just like the flower crazy girl in the spring.


    Dr. gro frowned: "Sun Wuben is just fishing for fame. The strongest martial Taoist in the world is Sun Wukong and another guy named vegeta."


    "Really!" a trace of disapproval flashed in the girl''s eyes, but she soon covered up the expression in her eyes and said respectfully, "I must have made a mistake in my memory."


    "It''s no wonder that you are transformed by human women." Dr. gro said. "Few young people in the world don''t worship monkey Ben. It''s not normal for a girl not to worship him, but I want to tell you that monkey king and super Saiya baijita are the strongest."


    "I remember, doctor."


    ����


    Outside the Institute, klin was suspended in midair, and the recent Beek, Yamcha and Tianjin rice also arrived.


    "The research institute is there!" bick saw the hole with the metal gate on the cliff and flew to the hole.


    "Yes, that''s Dr. gro''s Institute." Kling''s tone was not happy at all, but showed a sense of depression, but he didn''t notice it when Tianjin rice and Yamcha were happy.


    "Well done, Colin!"


    "We must destroy these before Dr. gro comes back, or we will be in big trouble." Tianjin rice and Yamcha flew to the cliff cave not far away.


    "Wait a minute, there''s one thing I must explain first. Dr. gro has gone in." Kling''s depressed voice sounded.


    "What?" Tianjin Rice''s face changed.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier? What if it was late?" bick''s whole body filled with strong Qi, and then he crashed directly into the door. After all, bick didn''t want his Qigong bomb to be absorbed as energy by Dr. gro.


    "Awning!"


    The huge metal gate shook.


    "Get out!"


    A voice rang out. Vegeta appeared at the gate and grabbed bick''s hand.


    "Baijita, what are you doing?" bicleng stared at baijita.


    "What do you say?" vegeta smiled. "No one is allowed to do it. Let Dr. gro release No. 18, or we''ll fight vegeta!"


    "Baijita, you''re looking for your own death..." bick said coldly, just then����


    "On the 18th, go and kill them all!" Dr. gro''s voice came from inside, and the faces of BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Colin suddenly changed.


    "Ha ha, great. It seems that the 18th has been released. In that case..." a strong light ball appeared between vegeta''s hands, which hit the metal gate hard. "Awning!" the metal gate flew away directly, and countless dust surged up.


    "On the 18th, is it finally coming!"


    Behind vegeta, TranX''s eyes twinkled at the dust.


    "After the guidance of Mr. Sun Wuben, my accomplishments have increased rapidly in the past year and a half, and now I have 480 million combat effectiveness..." Tranks was in a complex mood, nervous and expected, because sun Wuben went to his time and space last time, although sun Wuben didn''t point to any martial Arts of Tranks at all.


    However, the gravity chamber that buma transformed for TranX and the fact that TranX stayed in it for 15 days and didn''t let TranX go out to rest at all have made TranX understand some methods of cultivation. Therefore, in this year and a half, TranX has still grown rapidly, reaching 480 million.


    In the original space-time of TranX, one of the 17th and 18th has 410 million combat power and the other has 400 million combat power. But this time and space


    "Everything has changed in this time and space. If the 18th is weak, if it is strong, I don''t know if I can..." Tranks actually doesn''t want Dr. gro to release the 18th, but things have developed to this point, so he can only face it.


    Suddenly.


    A figure shot out of the dust.


    "Come on!"


    Vegeta punched the figure mercilessly, but it was completely empty. The figure disappeared in front of vegeta and appeared in front of Tranks.


    A white jade hand blasted at TranX''s chest.


    "Hum!"


    Tranks stretched out his hand and grabbed it. He was about to catch that hand. A powerful force came from his abrupt abdomen, and Tranks was blown out.


    Then the figure penetrated the dust again.


    "On the 18th, why don''t you continue?"


    "Doctor, I just think it''s boring to kill them too soon. By the way, doctor, do you want to do it?"


    "I..." Dr. gro''s eyes brightened. He was just afraid of vegeta. For others, he was not afraid. "Well, I''ll deal with it..." Dr. gro was about to point to bick


    "Ah!"


    With a low roar, Tranks finally changed.


    "This breath..." when vegeta felt the strong breath surging from Tranks, her face rose like pig liver. "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." vegeta was so angry that she clenched her fist. He said that vegeta''s combat effectiveness was only more than 300 million, but Tranks was close to 500 million.


    At this time, BIC, Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha looked at Tranks in surprise.


    "TranX''s anger..."


    "At least 480 million..."


    "Great, TranX is so strong, better than vegeta, at least the situation is not so bad..."


    Four people''s faces are filled with a trace of joy, but that''s all. After all, no one knows what kind of combat power is on the 18th.


    On the other side of the dust, Dr. Negro of the Institute pointed to bick''s hand.


    "This energy..."


    Dr. gro looked at TranX in surprise. Although the dust was heavy, he was a man-made man after all, and still saw the blurred image of TranX.


    "Golden flame, blond hair, and that kind of look... Yes, Super Saiyan..." Dr. gro''s hand trembled. His energy detection device could feel that the energy intensity of TranX was far above that of vegeta.


    "Damn super Saiya, why didn''t I have these people when I collected information, and now..." Dr. gro felt very oppressed.


    "Dr. gro, why don''t you do this? You and I are one of the two blonde soldiers." the girl said, waiting for Dr. gro''s objection, she said to herself, "which one of the two blonde soldiers is better? Forget it, the handsome one belongs to me..." at this time����


    "Boom!"


    A figure burst in, and was stimulated by Tranks to the full opening of baijita''s fire, burst out all his strength, and hit the girl with a fist.

 Chapter 354

    Body like electricity, fist like drill!


    Vegeta''s punch was angry. In front of the powerful Tranks, vegeta can only save her face and dignity by killing the new No. 18 man-made man as quickly as possible.


    So this punch not only didn''t leave enough strength as before when fighting with Dr. gro, but broke out beyond his limit.


    The girl was smiling. It was a light smile. It seemed that she didn''t see vegeta''s powerful punch attacking her. Naturally, it was impossible.


    Instead, Dr. gro''s face changed greatly.


    "Impossible!"


    Dr. gro burst out all his strength, raised his hands in front of his chest, and burst back at the same time. Although vegeta''s punch was not directed at him, the powerful momentum and pressure made Dr. gro feel a great threat.


    Seeing that the fist was about to touch the girl''s beautiful face, a finger appeared in front of the fist.


    It was a hand tender enough to pinch water, clenched its fist, raised its index finger, and gently pressed a single finger against vegeta''s fist.


    "What?"


    Vegeta felt as if her fist was pounding on a steel mountain. He couldn''t get in. His heart trembled. At this time, the finger pulled out to the side, and vegeta''s fist involuntarily flew away to Dr. gro.


    "Asshole!"


    Dr. gro was extremely angry. Although vegeta''s fist was pointed by No. 18 to eliminate most of its power, the rest was terrible.


    It''s too late to avoid it completely.


    Dr. gro could only blow out all his strength and hit vegeta with all his strength.


    Just then, he felt that his hand that didn''t pinch his fist and blow out seemed to be light, as if something had been lost.


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta collided with Dr. gro''s fist. Dr. gro threw the whole person back, and vegeta''s body gave a slight meal. Then he felt that his hair was caught by someone, and then he received a heavy blow on his chest. The blow was so heavy that he made vegeta''s whole body cramp with pain.


    "Hoo!"


    Beijita''s body flew out of the dust and hit the mountain in the distance, completely smashing a stone peak, and the whole person was buried in the mountain.


    "Ah!!"


    Vegeta was extremely angry, but the blow he had just taken was too heavy. He had been seriously injured and could not make effective movements in a short time.


    In Dr. gro''s Institute, Dr. gro also suffered some injuries, but his mind was not on his body at this time, but stared at the girl in front of him with frightened eyes.


    The girl''s mouth was smiling and she was holding a brand like thing in her hand. This was the remote control Dr. gro used to control the girl.


    Just when vegeta punched Dr. gro, Dr. gro was taken away by vegeta because of his mind. The girl took the opportunity to grab the remote control.


    "Why?" trembled Dr. gro.


    "This is the device to control my energy interruption!" the girl smiled. "Doctor, don''t you think destroying this thing can make my energy run more smoothly?"


    "Pa!"


    As soon as the girl made an effort on her hand, the smoke rose and the remote control was smashed.


    Dr. gro''s face is very ugly. The remote control is destroyed. He can make it again, but the question is, can you give him time to make it on the 18th?


    "On the 18th, what are you going to do? Why don''t you kill all those people outside?"


    "Those people outside are not the main goal for me." the girl smiled. "It''s very necessary for me to finish one thing before fighting them."


    "What''s up?"


    "Of course it has something to do with you." the girl walked towards Dr. gro step by step. Dr. gro''s sweat fell one by one: "on the 18th, do you want to do something to me? I''m your biological father!"


    "Of course I remember you are my biological father, so..." the girl appeared in front of Dr. gro and kicked it out. It was too fast. Not to mention that Dr. gro, who was hit by vegeta, had not fully recovered from the pain, but could not escape.


    "Bang!"


    I saw that foot completely trapped in Dr. gro''s body. The correct way to say it should be to kick through Dr. gro''s body.


    "On the 18th, you are ungrateful!" roared Dr. gro.


    "Wrong!" as soon as the girl waved her hand, the snow-white edge of her palm was like a knife, and she cut off Dr. gro''s head. Then the girl stretched out her hand and grabbed Dr. gro''s head. At the same time, a Qigong bomb appeared in her hand, which directly blew Dr. gro''s body to pieces.


    "On the 18th, do you really want to kill me?" roared Dr. gro. Although there is only one head left, Dr. gro can still speak. After all, his body is already a mechanical body except his head, and the head and body are two different parts.


    "Kill you, how can I kill you, my dear father." a beautiful smile appeared on the girl''s face. "I just want to repay you well. How do you deal with me, I will repay you. I believe you will be very happy, doctor."


    "On the 18th, you have no humanity..." Dr. gro became more and more frightened. At this time, the girl put a force on her hand, and Dr. gro''s whole head burst open. Except for the part containing nutrient solution and brain, other parts of his head were destroyed.


    "This is a brain full of wisdom, but it can''t be destroyed like this..." the girl grabbed the brain and came to a room, grabbed a circular vessel and put the brain into it. "Doctor, you can rest at ease. I will repay your ''kindness'' in the future."


    ����


    Outside the Institute, BIC, Tianjin rice, klin, Yamcha and even TranX and vegeta all looked at the cave quietly.


    They naturally listened to Dr. gro''s conversation on the 18th, so they were surprised that the super powerful man released by Dr. gro killed their father Dr. gro - or not, but listening to Dr. gro''s frightened roar, they knew that Dr. gro''s end was worse than being killed.


    "Let''s run away. It''s terrible. He even treats his biological father like this..." Kling cried tremblingly. Just then����


    "The doctor''s work is done, and now it''s your turn." sweet even sounded with a playful voice.


    "Dad... Mr. vegeta, you watch the war and let me come first!" said Tranks. He rushed to the Institute. After all, he knew that vegeta''s self-esteem was too strong and would definitely grab the shot, but vegeta was too weak compared with the man-made man in front of him, although vegeta in this time and space was not his real father, But TranX still didn''t want him to get hurt or even die in the hands of man-made people.


    "Get out!"


    Vegeta roared and rushed into the Institute.


    "Boom!"


    The whole institute exploded, and then clouds of smoke exploded between heaven and earth.


    "Fighting so soon..." bick looked at the direction of the fight and could see a light white figure fighting with vegeta and Tranks.


    "Come on, let''s go to the high altitude." bick shouted. After all, the battle between vegeta, TranX and No. 18 is too powerful. Any energy leakage can make them feel overwhelmed. Bick is not afraid, but Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice can''t bear it.


    "Go, get up high."


    "It''s terrible. I can''t see their movements clearly." klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice followed bick into the air.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    At first, it seemed that vegeta and Tranks were only tied with No. 18, but gradually the attack on No. 18 became more and more fierce.


    "It seems that the skill of No. 18 is constantly improving?" bick observed for a while and looked more and more serious. He was right. The reason why the girl entangled with vegeta and Tranks was not that she couldn''t defeat them, but that she was learning martial arts. Although her martial arts had been too strong, she still kept learning from vegeta in the battle.


    However, as time goes on, the actions of vegeta and Tranks will slow down. After all, although they are very powerful, they consume more and can bear it in a short time, but as time goes on, vegeta and Tranks will not work.


    "Too weak!" the girl frowned slightly. She glanced at the figure in the sky and suddenly grinned, "Hey, don''t you guys join in? These two people are too bad to fight. If you don''t join, I''ll have to..."


    "Asshole!" vegeta roared repeatedly, but after playing for so long, he also understood that his strength was far from that of the girl, and even Tranks was far from the girl''s opponent.


    "I won''t join..." Kling cried tremblingly. "We''re not your opponent."


    "Eh, little bald, why are you so timid? Are you weak?" the girl wondered.


    "Of course it''s weak compared to you," cried Kling.


    "But you are Sun Wukong''s younger martial brother. Although you are not as good as Sun Wukong, you should not be much worse?" the girl said.


    "Monkey King and those two people who fight with you are Saiya people. I''m an ordinary earthman." Kling shouted, "how can we compare with Saiya people?"


    "Saiya, are Saiya strong?"


    "You already know whether it''s strong or not!" cried Kling.


    "Oh, I do know. Yes, their strength is still very good." the girl smiled, and then her voice was cold, "but I don''t want to play anymore. Hey, you two, I don''t play anymore. You''d better step back, otherwise..."


    "Die!"


    Vegeta roared at the girl, and Tranks rushed up.


    "Hum!" the girl''s cold hum sounded, "I''ll warn you again. Get away from me. Don''t think I''m patient."


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta punched the girl in the face.


    "Since you want to die..."


    The girl''s face filled with a thick evil spirit, and then she disappeared into vegeta''s eyes, and then a hand appeared behind vegeta. It was a tender, white and perfect girl''s hand, with five fingers close together and inserted into vegeta''s back.


    Like a knife into tofu, this hand directly penetrated vegeta''s body.


    "What?"


    Vegeta''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe looking at his chest and the penetrating hand.


    "Ah!"


    Tranks is crazy.


    "Die!"


    Tranks blasted his fist at the girl angrily, but then he felt a pain in his chest and his strength disappeared. "This is..." Tranks subconsciously lowered his head and looked at his chest. He saw the same snow-white hand passing through his chest behind him.


    "Impossible..." Tranks felt the power disappearing rapidly, and even his consciousness was a little vague.


    "Awning!" "awning!"


    The bodies of vegeta and TranX fell straight from the air.


    "How..."


    High above the sky, although it is difficult for Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha to fully see the battle between vegeta and Tranks and the girl, they can still see clearly when the girl''s hands are inserted into the chest of vegeta and Tranks, and then vegeta and Tranks slow down.


    Now, they can see clearly that vegeta and TranX fell from the air.


    "Vegeta was killed..."


    "TranX was also..."


    Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamcha and BIC stared, and their bodies trembled slightly for a moment.


    "Fairy bean!"


    "Come on, fairy bean!"


    Bick flashed a streamer at vegeta, and Tianjin rice also shot at Tranks. After all, when looking for Dr. gro''s Institute, Kling had given them only eight fairy beans.


    The girl did not act again.


    Bick hugged the falling vegeta. "Baijita, Xiandou." bick stuffed a Xiandou into baijita''s mouth. Baijita was still conscious. He even chewed it. On the other side, Tranks swallowed the Xiandou fed by Tianjin rice.


    The two weak and almost disappeared Qi became stronger in an instant.


    Bik, bejita, Tranks, Tianjin rice, klin and Yamcha also fell to the ground.


    "Xiandou? There''s such a good thing?" the girl muttered. Instead of flying away, she floated in the air and thought for a while. Then she turned and looked at the people: "Hey, do you know where Lord wusheng is now?"


    As soon as she turned around, the pure and beautiful girl''s face was printed into people''s eyes.


    "Is that her?"


    Kling''s eyes widened at once.


    "Gao Yanan?" yamucha''s pupils also rose, and her face was full of surprise.


    "Are you Gao Yanan?"


    "Gao Yanan, how could it be you?" bick and Tianjin fan also exclaimed. Although the wedding of monkey Ben and Gao Yaqing was held secretly, it was only for ordinary people on earth.


    Kelin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, bick and monkey king were invited by monkey ben to attend the wedding. Of course, with the temperament of bick and klin, they don''t pay much attention to the monkey family, let alone the relatives of Gao Yaqing. It''s just that Gao Yanan, a woman, once asked the monkey king, Tianjin rice and Guixian for guidance on martial arts, and her own martial arts is also quite considerable, so they remember this girl.


    "Ya Nan?" the girl''s eyes were full of surprise.


    "Do you know my sister?"

 Chapter 355

    "Sister?"


    Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice looked puzzled. Bick eyebrowed: "I remember that Gao Yanan really has a twin sister. He said that he abandoned his superior modern lifestyle in pursuit of martial arts. He didn''t even bring his contact phone. He went into the mountains to practice alone, didn''t he..."


    "It seems that you really know my sister." a little surprise appeared on the girl''s face. "Yes, I am Ya Nan''s twin sister Gao YAYING who abandoned his family and went into the mountain alone."


    "It seems that you are Gao Yanan''s sister." bick''s serious face relaxed.


    "Ha ha!" the tension and fear on klin and Yamcha''s faces suddenly disappeared, and they even smiled.


    "That''s great. The flood has washed the Dragon King temple. No one knows their own people." Colin cried ha ha.


    "Family?"


    Gao YAYING smiled: "I didn''t expect that Yanan met you after I left. By the way, your martial arts accomplishments are very good. It shouldn''t be Yanan. She wants to ask you for advice, so..." Gao YAYING frowned slightly. She just killed two super Saiya people. If there were no Xiandou, they would die, Obviously, these two so-called Saiya people''s martial arts cultivation are the strongest here. If Gao Yanan worships them as his teacher


    "That''s not true."


    Colin smiled: "Gao Yanan really wanted to worship teacher Wutian as a teacher, but teacher Wutian''s performance disappointed her at that time, so she gave up again. I wanted to take her as a disciple, but she also gave up."


    "The monkey king once brought her to me and wanted me to take her as a disciple." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice, "unfortunately, my own martial arts practice is... Where can I give her advice."


    "Who did the Asian man worship as a teacher?"


    "No one worshipped. She finally practiced by herself," bick said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good." Gao YAYING sighed. After all, she was too cruel this time.


    "By the way, bald Lin, you said you wanted to take Yanan as a disciple. Why..." Gao YAYING looked at Kling curiously.


    "I... I have hair." Kling yelled and said bitterly, "because Mr. Wu Tian had a bad impression on me, and I lived with Mr. Wu Tian at that time, so..."


    "Wu Tian''s teacher is master GUI. How can he make such a bad impression on ya Nan?" Gao YAYING showed a look of great interest.


    "This..." Kling''s face was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t say what immortal GUI did to Gao Yanan. He said eagerly, "well, teacher Wu Tian has to touch the bones to accept his disciples, so..."


    "Touching the bone?" Gao YAYING said suddenly, "you just say it''s an old goat."


    Colin touched his head: "YAYING girl knows Miss Wu Tian very well."


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard that he''s an old and abnormal bachelor luster." Gao YAYING said disdainfully. She looked at Colin. "So, the reason why you know my sister is because she asked you for guidance? Nothing else?"


    "I don''t think Gao Yanan has ever asked for a teacher from bick?" Colin said. "However, there is another reason why we know your sister, that is, the monkey king''s wedding."


    "Sun Wuben''s wedding?" Gao YAYING frowned and looked a little ugly.


    "Whose wedding did sun Wuben have?" Gao YAYING said in a deep voice. Like Gao Yanan, she has a good relationship with Gao Yaqing, so she also deeply knows Gao Yaqing''s deep love for sun Wuben and is not worth it.


    "Your aunt Gao Yaqing," said Kling.


    "My aunt? It''s really my aunt!" the smile on Gao YAYING''s face bloomed, and she squeezed her fist slightly. "It''s really great."


    "Just a girl, aren''t you practicing in the mountains? Why?" bick asked.


    The smile on Gao YAYING''s face immediately disappeared. A look of pain flashed in her eyes, and then she swept the crowd coldly: "Don''t worry about this. In addition, I warn you that the man-made man made by Dr. gro has a very high degree of danger, which even Dr. gro is afraid of, that is, No. 16. According to Dr. gro, No. 16 is much more terrible than me. Of course, that''s his view, not mine, so I have released him earlier. What will happen I don''t know what happened and I''m not interested in understanding it. Of course, the goal of the 16th is to kill the monkey king. "


    Gao YAYING flew away.


    "Gao YAYING, where is the 16th?..." Tianjin fan shouted.


    "Roll!" Gao YAYING''s cold words sounded, accompanied by a Qigong bomb.


    Tianjin rice dodged the qigong bomb, and Gao YAYING had become a small spot in the sky. Bick, Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha all had heavy faces. The strength of man-made people was far beyond their imagination, and


    Even if the girl was a man-made man they knew and transformed by human beings, she seemed to have a good temper. But when she turned her face, she turned her face. She had talked and laughed before, and in the twinkling of an eye, she was angry. It was like that she either didn''t kill vegeta and Tranks. Once she started, they almost died.


    Gao YAYING is easy to deal with. As long as she doesn''t provoke her, it shouldn''t bring too much disaster.


    But what about the 16th? No one knows whether this number 16 is evil or evil. What hobbies do you have and how powerful it is!


    "The 16th should still be at the Research Institute. The Research Institute was not completely destroyed just now." Tranks said in a deep voice, "we''d better not provoke him, but..." Tranks had a headache. This time, the 18th appeared, which was more or less terrible than the 18th in his time and space.


    Moreover, there are also man-made people who do not exist in his time and space, such as Dr. gro, keslukin and Wu Sheng, and No. 16, which is said to be more terrible than No. 18.


    "Yes, at this stage, we must not provoke No. 16. We''d better get away first..." clinlian said.


    At this time, a cloud of light came up, and a large amount of Qi gathered in the palm of vegeta''s hand, which became stronger and stronger.


    "Vegeta, what are you going to do?" bick felt very wrong and shouted.


    "Awning!"


    The qigong bullet crossed the sky and shot directly at Dr. gro''s Institute.


    "Vegeta, you''re crazy!"


    "It''s broken, it will disturb No. 16!" Tianjin rice, Yamcha, klin and bick were very angry. Tranks fired Qigong bullets to stop it, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    The mountain where Dr. gro''s Research Institute was located completely exploded. A huge mushroom cloud of dust rose and soon dispersed. There was a huge figure suspended in the air. It was a man dressed in yellow and green clothes like a giant. Moxi had a dry hairstyle and a hair like a flame. His eyes were cold as if there was no popularity.


    "Ten... Sixteen, it must be the sixteenth!" Kling trembled.


    "I think we''d better go!" Yamcha shouted.


    The giant looked at the crowd coldly with unfeeling eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "Are you number 16!" begeta sneered, and then he burst into a golden flame and turned into a Super Saiyan.


    "Mr. vegeta, no!" Tranks even turned.


    "The woman on the 18th said you were more terrible than her. I don''t believe it!" vegeta blasted at the flaming giant. "No!" Tranks rushed over helplessly. Vegeta slammed an angry fist at the flame giant, and Tranks''s fist didn''t go slower than vegeta.


    The giant''s body was like a sculpture, suspended quietly, without even moving his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta and Tranks hit the giant''s key with their fists.


    The giant''s eyes were still so calm, his body was still sculpted, and he didn''t even step back in the air, as if the fists of vegeta and Tranks hadn''t hit him at all.


    "What?"


    Vegeta and Tranks stared.


    "Die!"


    Vegeta drew back her fist and kicked it hard. Then the giant moved, and a fist hit vegeta''s kicked foot directly.


    "Ka!" vegeta''s foot was directly broken, and people shot back like arrows towards the back. The giant''s fist hit vegeta''s foot and didn''t stop, but still went forward and hit TranX''s fist. TranX''s hand was also broken, and people also fell back.


    "You... Are not the monkey king!" after the giant punched, he slowly spit out a word in his mouth, and then his body suddenly shot up. With a flash, he reached a very far distance, and then the whole person disappeared into the air.


    "So powerful!"


    "It''s terrible!"


    "This is man 16?"


    ����


    This is a city not far from the southern capital. The streets are very busy. Among them, a pure and beautiful girl walks in the crowd with a smile.


    "Hello, I saw you there. I thought you were too temperament. I couldn''t help coming over..." a handsome and tall man in his twenties walked up to the girl and said hello.


    "Get out!" the smile on Gao YAYING''s face converged, and a powerful evil spirit surged up.


    "Ah!" the man''s face suddenly lost color. He stepped back three steps and sat down on the ground.


    "Incompetent waste, think you can chat up girls if you are handsome!" Gao YAYING spit on the ground, then walked past the man, and a wallet appeared in her hand. "Waste, I took the money." Gao YAYING took out the money in the wallet, threw the wallet on the man, and disappeared.


    On another street, Gao YAYING appeared in front of a telephone booth.


    "My aunt and Lord Wu Sheng are married, and I don''t know if what those people said is true." Gao YAYING walks into the telephone booth and picks up the phone, "Hello, I''m YAYING. Who answered the phone, aunt or Asian man..."


    Before long, Gao YAYING walked out of the telephone booth with a smile.


    "It''s true. My aunt and Lord Wu Sheng got married a year and a half ago. They came back a while ago, but they just came back and left. Moreover, Asian man followed them. I don''t know when they will come back. It''s true..." Gao YAYING flew into the sky and flew towards his house.


    There was a sad look in her eyebrows: "I targeted Lord Wu Sheng, but the damn Dr. gro took me and transformed me into an artificial man. My current power is too terrible. I''m afraid the whole universe can''t find an opponent. Lord Wu Sheng''s skill..."


    Because Gao Yaqing often heard about sun Wuben and studied the war between sun Wuben and the big demon king bick, Gao YAYING was very clear about the strength of sun Wuben.


    "I used to be so naive that I thought his strength was the most powerful, but..."


    After becoming a man-made man, Gao YAYING knows how terrible her power is, but today


    In the war with vegeta and TranX, although Gao YAYING was always light, in fact, Gao YAYING was completely shocked by the powerful power of vegeta and TranX.


    "The strength of these two people is really powerful. Although they are far inferior to me, they should be the most powerful martial artists on earth. Compared with them, the big demon king bick is like a mouse and a lion..." Gao YAYING was surprised, happy and distressed. To his surprise, there are such powerful martial Taoists on earth, What bothers me is that compared with those two, I''m afraid


    "It''s just that the level of these two Saiya people can''t make me fight happily. It seems that if I want to find an expert, I have to go to the vast universe. Anyway, when I meet Lord Wu Sheng, I''ll go to the universe. Now... Go home!" Gao YAYING''s heart is like an arrow. She hasn''t gone home for too long.

 Chapter 356

    The other half of the earth is already night, but tonight''s moon is different from usual. It seems that there is a place that is particularly bright, just like shining gold. Some people who watch the moon with ultra-high power telescopes even find that there is a human activity on the moon without any protective clothing.


    On the moon, sun Wuben''s whole set of cultivation is almost over.


    Under the sunlight of 100000 times, the temperature of sun Wuben''s body has reached 10000 degrees, which is the temperature that can turn rock into glass and make steel melt into molten iron in an instant.


    Under such high-intensity temperature, sun Wuben is standing on a special super magnetic fitness base. He is wearing a set of super magnetic clothes. This kind of clothes has super strong binding force. Under this binding force, sun Wuben is doing a group of beautiful actions, which is like dancing, slow and beautiful, Even a man like sun Wuben is as beautiful as a peacock dance.


    "Insist..."


    "Hold on a little longer and you can finish it!"


    Sun Wuben''s whole body is sweating like milk. Up to now, his whole body has been exhausted. Even if his body is crazy and constantly absorbing the energy that can melt the steel around him, it still can''t supplement his consumption, but Sun Wuben didn''t give up.


    "Practice is to challenge the limit. This is not the limit of physical strength, but also the limit of spirit. Only by breaking through the limit can we grow rapidly..."


    Sun Wuben always remembers this creed in his heart, so even though his will has become blurred, he still insists on moving on.


    Finally, this set of actions is completed.


    "Magnetic force degraded with scheme g......"


    "Energy reversal..."


    Sun Wuben gasped. He lifted his legs that didn''t seem to belong to him and walked slowly. At the same time, he did some soothing actions. At the same time, the binding force of the super magnetic clothing was also weakening, and the temperature that could melt the steel was gradually cooling


    As time went by, Sun Wu''s super magnetic clothing power was completely turned off. At the same time, the temperature around his body had become minus 100 degrees. Sun Wu Ben stopped his soothing action and lay on the ground to sleep.


    However, sun Wuben''s Qi is recovering at an alarming speed and climbing to a higher place.


    I don''t know when sun Wuben suddenly woke up.


    "Well, today''s first set of complete cultivation is completed..." Sun Wuben smiled. Yes, after a few hours on the moon, sun Wuben finally completed the first set of complete cultivation.


    "But before starting today''s second set of cultivation, I''d better look at my strength..." Sun Wuben felt that his whole body was full of infinite power. He couldn''t help feeling it and his eyes lit up. "I started to cultivate this day. The first set of content has increased by 70000. Now my Qi has reached 330000, which is better than klin?"


    Sun Wuben was surprised and happy. He increased by 70000 without practicing in one day. What does this mean? It shows that sun Wuben only needs one day of practice to catch up with Tianjin rice.


    In one day, sun Wuben caught up with Tianjin rice. Although he knew that coming to the moon would increase his cultivation very fast, he didn''t dare to imagine such a speed.


    "Sure enough, Weiss is right. Everyone has a key to develop their potential. The more powerful their blood is, the higher the requirements for this key. Only by finding the most suitable environment and cultivation methods can I crazy improve. Now I should be reluctant to find this physical key." Sun Wuben sighed.


    The dragon ball world is like this. Talent is important, effort is important, and luck is more important. None of the three is indispensable.


    The race of Saiya people is strong enough, but among the entire race of Saiya people, countless Saiya people for thousands of years, only the monkey king has developed its potential, because the monkey king has begeta and developed its potential.


    It can''t be said that Sun Wukong''s efforts and madness are not available to other saiyas?


    For thousands of years, Saiya people have the same or even stronger experience as the monkey king in terms of cultivation efforts and obsession, talent and even mind. However, no one has the earth experience of the monkey king, the special environment, mission, heartfelt love and excitement when fighting with Felisa, plus the death of bick and Kling.


    "The monkey king and vegeta should have found a way to develop the lineage of Saiya. This way may not be the best, but we can''t find a better one at this stage. As a Sanmu body, at least in developing the lineage potential, I should be stronger than Tianjin rice."


    Sun Wuben is very excited.


    In one day, from only 7000 combat power at the beginning to 330000 now, it is enough to show the strength of this physical lineage.


    "It''s too strong. It''s far beyond my potential. It seems that it won''t take long. This separation is my most powerful weapon!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes glittered.


    "Well, now I haven''t come back, and the man-made man... It''s not too late. I have to race against time to step up my improvement..." Sun Wuben threw himself into cultivation again


    During sun Wuben''s crazy practice, things about man-made people on earth became worse and worse.


    First, the white faced * * * who threatened the king in keslukin and fought with the martial Saint hid. At the same time, human beings on earth began to disappear and die inexplicably.


    In the afternoon, they found another time machine. Tranks released his own time machine for comparison and found that the two machines were the same machine made by bulma, that is, they were time machines made by bulma in different time and space. Tranks then found an egg in the time machine, and found that the machine came to the present four years ahead of time, and sun WuFan also sent out a huge insect shell nearby.


    In the heaven, the God who saw all this had a strong bad feeling, and then he found the trace of the mysterious monster.


    The disappearance rate of citizens on the earth is also soaring, and sometimes humans in different places disappear at the same time.


    Under the strong foreboding, God and bick finally became one. After the combination, bick became the strongest super namic Star Warrior.


    Bick, who became a super namic warrior, was so powerful that he even surpassed vegeta and Tranks who turned into super Saia.


    Although bick is full of spirit and arrogance, there is a trace of ominous fear in his heart.


    Bick went to look for monsters that made a large number of citizens disappear, but he couldn''t find them all the time. Even on the 16th, bick suddenly disappeared. At this time, not only did bick''s ominous premonition become stronger and stronger, but also Tranks, Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamcha and others felt the wind and rain coming.


    What happened to human beings who disappeared in batches?


    Where is the white faced fat man going?


    Why did the 16th disappear?


    What about the egg that arrived four years ago by the space-time machine?


    Everything is a mystery. In order to solve this mystery, bick and Tranks went to Gao YAYING''s house and saw Gao YAYING, but Gao YAYING just punched them one by one with a cold face.


    Just one punch will become a super namic star. Bick, who is far more powerful than Tranks, is seriously injured. Of course, Tranks is also seriously injured. Fortunately, Gao YAYING left them a word. The insect egg is likely to be the so-called extreme man-made saru in Dr. gro''s mouth.


    As soon as the word "Shalu" came out, bick and Tranks felt their hair stand on end. In fact, they had long thought of the Shalu mentioned by sun Wuben, but they were not sure.


    Three days passed in a flash, but Shalu, No. 16 and the white faced fat man still couldn''t find it. At this time, there was a good news that wasn''t good news. Sun Wukong''s heart disease was all cured.


    Unfortunately, as everyone imagined, the combat power of the monkey king after Quan Yu is no better than vegeta.


    In order to cope with the unknown white faced fat man, No. 16 and saru, they decided to open the spiritual time house while looking for the whereabouts of man-made people.


    The first people to enter were vegeta and Tranks.


    ����


    When vegeta and Tranks entered the spiritual time house to practice, sun Wuben stood in the open space in front of the red villa gate of the king of the north in another time and space.


    "Jiewang, your jiewang boxing idea is good, but the technical content is still too low." Sun Wuben said with a slight pinch of his fist. It took Sun Wukong several months to learn the jiewang boxing of the northern jiewang, but after the northern jiewang completely talked about it, sun Wuben met it on the spot and directly made it out, as if he was born but didn''t find it, And this also makes sun Wuben alert. I''m afraid there are still many potentials that he hasn''t tapped.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. At your level, it''s easy to learn anything." the king of the northern world held his head high and looked like nothing, but he was also shocked. After sun Wuben learned his world champion boxing, he upgraded the world champion boxing on the spot and created the super world champion boxing. Although sun Wuben said that the super world champion boxing was useless to himself.


    However, the king of the northern boundary found that his cultivation had increased sharply these days.


    "Ha ha, the next time you see the king of the western world, the king of the southern world and the king of the eastern world, you must let them see the strength of my king of the northern world..." the king of the northern world is very proud. He hones his body according to sun Wuben''s super king boxing method. He is confident that his normal strength will reach 100 million or even hundreds of millions in the future. If it is true, his strength will be several times higher than that of other kings.


    "Don''t be wordy, sun Wuben, are you going?" a crisp voice sounded.


    Sun Wuben glanced at Gao Yanan and said, "are you in a hurry to reincarnate? You have also learned jiewang boxing from Lord jiewang. Before you go, you don''t say a few more words to show your reluctance?"


    "Don''t give up? The old man is wordy and nagging. He only tells jokes that he thinks are funny all day. I''m bored to death. I''ve wanted to leave for a long time. The king of the North world, practice super world king boxing well, and you have to study martial arts in a scientific way. This time you''re lucky to meet us, otherwise bojack and his gang......" Gao Yanan shouted.


    The king of the northern boundary blew his beard and stared: "Sun Wuben, take this girl away quickly. The sooner the better."


    "Ya Qing, Ya Nan, we''re home!" Sun Wuben saw that both of them were leaning towards each other, so he rowed his hand towards the air. Huge energy surged up, and the three disappeared at once.

 Chapter 357

    There is a green Mini planet over the endless rolling yellow clouds.


    "Oh, oh ~ ~"


    A black gorilla jumped around the planet. The king of the world stood in front of his red villa and looked up at the distance with his back hands.


    "This feeling, never..." the king of the northern boundary looked at the earth. He didn''t know what happened on the earth. After all, the earth is too strong now, but not long ago, the arrival of the monkey king said that there were terrible man-made people on the earth. Please help him find them.


    "When the man-made man appeared, Sun Wukong almost died of viral heart disease. Fortunately, Tranks gave him therapeutic drugs in the future, and sun Wuben... I don''t know where the boy went again. I can''t find his figure in the universe. If vegeta didn''t appear, Dr. gro would..."


    Remembering the situation described by Sun Wukong, the king of the world is still terrified.


    "Strange, why do I feel frightened when Sun Wukong talks about those man-made people?" the king of the North world frowned. He believed in his hunch very much, and now he never appeared, because it was his hunch that the king of the North world would die.


    "I''m the king of the world. Will I die?"


    The king of the northern boundary didn''t understand why this happened. You know, when he captured bojack with the king of the southern boundary, the king of the eastern boundary and the king of the northern boundary more than 300 years ago, there was no such ominous premonition as now.


    "It must be an illusion. How can the king of our world be in trouble? The king of our world can''t die, ha ha......" the king of the North world laughed with laughter.


    "Lord jiewang, who said you wouldn''t die?" suddenly a voice sounded.


    "Er..."


    Wang''s laughter stopped suddenly. He even turned his head to one side and saw sun Wuben and two beautiful women smiling at him.


    "Sun Wuben, you can appear." the smile on the north boundary King''s face bloomed again. "It''s really great. Do you know something''s wrong with the earth?"


    "Isn''t it that the man-made man appeared?" Sun Wuben said. The reason why he was so anxious to come back this time was not because he knew that the man-made man had appeared and was afraid of accidents. At this time, as soon as he returned to this time and space, sun Wuben had understood some things. Of course, these things were obtained from his own body.


    "Do you know the man-made man? Did you come to me for help? Eh, no......" the king of the North looked at Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan suspiciously. If Sun Wu had come to him for the man-made man, he would not have brought two women with him.


    "World king, we just came back from time and space 300 years ago." Gao Yanan said with a smile, "the correct way is that we just said goodbye to you 300 years ago."


    "Three hundred years ago?" Wang YILENG of the northern boundary.


    "We helped you kill bojack, zanjia, Bujin and Peter, and you also taught our king boxing." Gao Yanan said proudly and looked at the North King with disdainful eyes. "Unfortunately, although you are funny, your cold jokes are not funny at all."


    "Bojack? Jiewang fist?" the North jiewang stared. He ah pointed to Gao Yanan, "you know bojack, is it true..."


    "Of course it''s true. Well, jiewang, we won''t bother you. Sun Wuben, take us back to earth. I haven''t been home for a long time." Gao Yanan said.


    "What a long time? It''s only a few days." Gao Yaqing said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, northern boundary king, I want to ask the earth..." Sun Wuben said.


    "Sun Wuben, you really are..." the king of the northern world interrupted sun Wuben. After all, he learned about the future of TranX from Sun Wukong, so he also knew time and space. "Come back from the past time and space? Do you also have a time machine? Buma made it for you?"


    "What time machine? Sun Wuben has the ability to travel through time and space, just as your northern kingdom king has some super powers that others don''t have." Gao Yanan smiled. "You''re still the Kingdom king. It''s rare."


    "The ability to travel through time and space?" the northern boundary King nodded, "this is a good ability, good, good..."


    "World king, what''s the situation of man-made people on earth now?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Not good, very bad." the northern boundary king looked heavy, "the earth is now threatened by three powerful man-made men."


    "Three?"


    "The first is a fat man with a white face. He once made an appointment with you in front of the world through the media." Wang Shen said.


    "Well, I know. It should be man-made man 19." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "but a few days have passed since the 19th appeared. Bick and TranX haven''t killed him yet?"


    "Because No. 19 is hidden," said the king of the northern boundary.


    "Hiding? If I guessed right, the monkey king should have come to you at this time? Can''t you find an artificial man with your help?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "When the monkey king was fighting with man-made man, he fell ill because of viral heart disease. He didn''t get well until not long ago. After he got well, he came to me, but man-made man is different from normal human beings, so I can''t help him at all." the king of the northern boundary was helpless, "And the man-made man No. 19 is just like a machine. It''s easy for us to find a strong man with distinctive personality, but it''s impossible to find an object."


    "So, now the monkey king, they still can''t find No. 19?"


    "It''s natural."


    "Well, what about the other two artificial people?"


    "One is No. 16, which is also a non-human existence. No one knows where he is or what he wants to do." Wang Chensheng of the northern boundary said.


    "No. 16?" an image flashed in sun Wuben''s brain.


    "The 16th of the original plot is a pacifist. Now I don''t know if it will change because of my arrival." Sun Wuben didn''t have a spectrum in his heart.


    "Another one came from the future by sitting on a time machine. It''s called Shalu. It''s also lurking, which makes people uneasy."


    "Shalu?" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow.


    "Jiewang, do you have any way to find Shalu and No. 19? As long as you can find out where they are and tell me the coordinates, I can arrive with instant movement. You know, my instant movement is different from the monkey king. He needs Qi, and mine can do without Qi."


    "It''s not a matter of gas or not, but man-made people are not real people." the king of the northern world roared angrily, "so there''s nothing I can do. The king of our world is in charge of the intelligent creatures in the galaxy, not intelligent creatures. Moreover, this man-made person is extremely powerful, has a lot of magical powers, and can block my pursuit."


    "Cut, it''s useless." Gao Yanan smiled.


    "What do you know? Forget it. I won''t talk to you. Sun Wuben, take your people and go quickly!"


    "Then let''s say goodbye!" Sun Wuben disappeared on the world king star.


    "Sun Wuben is back, and Sun Wukong is better. I hope things will go in a good direction." the king of the North whispered. I don''t know why, as soon as sun Wuben came back, his ominous premonition suddenly disappeared.


    "How strange!"


    ����


    Linhai Rutao, a large island with vast virgin forest, is an island with longitude and latitude of 159 and 39.


    Over the island, sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan appeared and then disappeared. The three appeared on a mountain. As soon as sun Wuben returned to Wang Xing in the north, he had already received the news. He called Satan and asked him to announce Wu Sheng to fight on TV media.


    But Sun Wuben also remembered that when he left Dr. gro, he said that Wu Sheng lived in seclusion on an island with longitude and latitude of 159 and 39.


    "Dr. gro should have been frightened by vegeta, so he ordered No. 19 to hide." No. 19 wanted to hide, and even the king of the northern world could not help it. Sun Wuben was also difficult to find someone, unless he used the power of the dragon, but it was too important to make a wish with the dragon ball. Sun Wuben didn''t want to use such an important opportunity to do this.


    "Try it first. If you can''t, make a wish again." Sun Wuben didn''t know, because he found some people on the island.


    "Monkey King, Colin and Tianjin rice are also on this island and are still moving. It seems that bick asked them to come here to find No. 19." Sun Wuben flashed his mind and smiled at Gao Yanan. "Yanan, in order to lead out No. 19 man-made man, I need to fight with you."


    "No, I''m not your opponent." Gao Yanan pouted. Although her practice these days is only the king boxing in the learning world, her progress is still like sitting on a rocket, but her cultivation level is too different from sun Wuben.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you..."


    "Not unless you let me beat you up!"


    "If you can do it, please help yourself." Sun Wuben put one hand around Gao Yaqing''s waist and looked at Gao Yanan funny.


    "Deal!" before the words fell, a white and tender fist appeared in front of sun Wuben. "You can really do it!" Sun Wuben stretched out a finger to block the fist.


    "Of course, sun Wuben, you have to let me beat you up, or I won''t fight you..."


    "If you don''t do it, I can let Yaqing do it. You''re not the only one who knows martial arts?"


    "You won!"


    ����


    Soon there was a loud roar in the forest, trees fell down and mushroom clouds rose into the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Thirty miles away, the body of a man jumping and walking on trees in the woods suddenly stiffened.


    "That gas..." Kling stared, then excited, "it''s sun Wuben, it''s sun Wuben''s gas, great, sun Wuben is really on this island, and the earth is saved!"


    "Go, go and have a look!" klin rushed towards sun Wuben.


    In the other direction, Tianjin fan''s body stopped flying, and then his face was full of joy: "Sun Wuben has come back. He should also be looking for No. 19. By the way, he seems to be fighting with people. Is it......" Tianjin fan is also very smart. He understood sun Wuben''s intention at once.


    "If you came to this island on the 19th, you must be looking for sun Wuben. Now Wuben has made such a big noise, and you will definitely sneak over to observe on the 19th..." a figure leaped in the grass, which is the excited Sun Wukong.


    "Bang!"


    Holding Gao Yaqing, sun Wuben and Gao Yanan punched each other, and the whole man hit directly behind him and knocked down a large huge tree.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly, sun Wuben moved in his heart and jumped in a direction. It was not Gao Yanan''s position, but in a bush with white flowers.


    "Whew!"


    A figure soared from the bushes and suspended in the air.


    "Wu Sheng sun Wuben!"


    The ugly mechanical sound sounded. It was a fat man with two red R-shaped hats and big bloomers. His skin color was like white ceramics - man-made No. 19.

 Chapter 358

    "On the 19th, you finally appeared." Sun Wuben smiled. "I didn''t expect you to really come to this island. It seems that Dr. gro was deceived."


    No. 19 looked at Sun Wuben without expression and was silent.


    "He''s No. 19 man-made?" Gao Yanan flew to the monkey king and frowned. "He''s ugly and fat. He''s still wearing such earthy vertical lattice bloomers and such a non aesthetic hat. I don''t know whether Dr. gro''s taste or his taste is wrong."


    "No. 19 man-made man is the only man-made man with more than ten million combat power among the man-made men made by Dr. gro, and almost everything on No. 19 is given by Dr. gro. Naturally, Dr. gro has poor taste. He doesn''t even have his own thoughts," Sun Wuben explained.


    The 19th is still expressionless.


    "Eh?" Gao Yanan suddenly shouted in surprise as if he had discovered the new world. "He... He... How can he sun Wuben''s Kung Fu? It can make Qi disappear completely."


    "It''s not to let the Qi disappear, but man-made people have no gas." Sun Wuben explained, "it''s impossible for you to make them angry, except that saru."


    "The similarity of appearance reaches 99.9999%." chip 19 program calculates the image of sun Wuben. "From the appearance, it is definitely sun Wuben of wusheng, but the other party has no energy response. All humans will have energy response. From this point of view, the other party is not human, but sun Wuben of wusheng should be human, so..."


    No. 19''s eyes kept scanning the ground and air around him.


    "It was found that human biological cells fell, and their gender was female. According to the analysis, they were not from sun Wuben, the martial Saint..." soon scanned all corners within the fighting range between sun Wuben and Gao Yanan on the 19th. In addition to finding some hair, hair skin and skin debris falling from Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan, there was no cell discovery of sun Wuben at all.


    "I can''t judge whether the other party is human or not, sun Wuben, the martial Saint..." on the 19th, his head turned quickly.


    "It is found that the powerful energy is approaching rapidly, one of which is particularly huge. According to the data analysis, the monkey king may have 70%, and the other two are most likely Tianjin fan and Kelin." the No. 19 analysis program made a decision soon.


    "Whoosh!"


    On the 19th, he appeared in front of Sun Wu himself. A big white hand opened and grabbed Sun Wu Ben''s forehead. He stopped half a foot from Sun Wu Ben''s forehead.


    "Although you are an artificial person, it''s impolite!" Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and pinched the artificial person''s wrist with his thumb.


    "Discover the energy response..."


    "It is certain that 55% of the possibility is that the other party is human..." the man-made man''s internal program sent out various messages. At the same time, a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He saw that his wrist did not move, but his palm turned. Then he bent, 180 degrees inside, and grabbed the monkey king''s hand.


    "Start the energy absorption function..." the man-made man''s palm was close to sun Wuben''s hand, and a strong suction gushed out of his hand. Immediately, sun Wuben''s Qi gushed out like a flood.


    "This energy..."


    The man-made man No. 19 has a rare excitement and happiness like ecstasy on his face. In addition to avoiding the monkey king and others, it is Dr. gro''s instruction to absorb energy and expand himself as quickly as possible.


    Therefore, although these heaven and man create people while avoiding Sun Wukong and others and looking for sun Wuben, they also go out from time to time to look for human beings to absorb their energy.


    However, the absorbed human energy is completely different from that absorbed now.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben eyebrows a pick, No. 19 is an energy absorbing man-made man, of course sun Wuben knows.


    "The attraction is really strong. No wonder Sun Wukong''s turtle school Qigong can be absorbed by him at once." Sun Wuben was surprised. He couldn''t be grasped by the hand of an energy absorbing man, or he would be sucked away. Of course, sun Wuben knew this, but Sun Wuben didn''t care. First, he was confident of his own strength, Second, I also want to try my convergence ability of holding Dan and sitting crotch to energy and the absorption ability of man-made people, who is strong and who is weak.


    "It seems that my gathering power level of holding Dan and sitting on the hip is too low, which is far from enough. Once I absorb it, I can''t stop the leakage of energy." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that the powerful skill of holding Dan and sitting on the hip is still in the lowest stage. Sun Wuben has actually felt it, but he can''t improve this level quickly.


    "Well, let''s use your suction to press my holding Dan to sit on my crotch." Sun Wuben loosened his waist holding Gao Yaqing and said, "Yaqing, you and Yanan go and wait. This man can absorb energy. I''ll play with him and see how much energy he can absorb."


    "Absorb energy?" Gao Yaqing was worried.


    "Don''t worry, although his combat power is close to hundreds of millions, he is far from my opponent," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Really don''t worry? You won''t be brave?" Gao Yanan also shouted.


    "Nonsense again, I''ll get you out of here and I''ll play with him again." Sun Wuben snorted.


    "Forget it, aunt. Don''t worry about him. We''ll just watch the excitement." Gao Yanan pulled Gao Yaqing aside.


    At this time, sun Wuben squatted slightly and put on the most authentic crotch posture of holding Dan to adjust his heart, shape, spirit and mind.


    Although sun Wuben''s holding Dan and sitting on the crotch are integrated into his usual actions, it''s just because his holding Dan and sitting on the crotch are high. It''s like talking while watching TV while knitting a sweater. The effect of wholeheartedly knitting a sweater is different from that of turning off TV and stopping talking to people.


    At this time, sun Wuben devoted himself to holding the pill and sitting in his crotch. The energy pouring into the man-made man like a flood discharge is getting smaller and smaller. Although it is still pouring into the man-made man, the flow is hundreds of times worse than before.


    "Difficulty level of energy absorption increased by 1%, 2%, 3%..."


    The ecstatic and excited smile on the artificial face stiffened, and then the smile gradually lost.


    "Difficulty level of energy absorption increased by 23%, 24%, 25 ��..."


    "It is strongly recommended to give up the energy to protect yourself and increase the energy percentage to enhance the absorption..." the artificial human program keeps running, and his absorption is also getting stronger.


    Sun Wuben and man-made man are in a tug of war. Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice and Kelin have appeared in the woods on the ground.


    "It''s sun Wuben..."


    "He''s talking to the fat man."


    "And Gao Yaqing, next to Gao Yaqing..." Kling, Tianjin rice and monkey king were very happy.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re back at last!" Sun Wukong flew out of the forest and came to Sun Wu himself. His eyes fell on the man-made man, looked at Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan, and then waved, "Hi, everyone, by the way, are you Gao Yanan or..." although Sun Wukong didn''t personally face Gao YAYING, No. 18 man-made man, But the audience also talked about Gao YAYING, an artificial man. At this time, when they saw Gao Yanan, they were a little uncertain.


    "Monkey King, you are really stupid. Making a man will make you overwhelmed." Gao Yanan smiled and looked at the monkey king. "By the way, I just heard from the king that you were ill and almost died this time. Now I''m relieved to see you still alive."


    "You come back from the king of the northern boundary?" Sun Wukong said, but he didn''t think much. He can go to the king of the northern boundary for help. It''s normal for sun Wuben to take two women to the king of the northern boundary for help.


    "Ha ha, Gao Yanan, I feel your anger. You should be Gao Yanan." the monkey king smiled at Gao Yanan.


    "Feeling angry, should I be Gao Yanan?" Gao Yanan wondered.


    "Sun Wuben, is that an artificial man?" Kling also flew into the sky from the forest, looked at the No. 19 holding sun Wuben''s hand, and even asked sun Wuben.


    "Absolutely artificial as like as two peas. You see the hat he wears, which has two red R characters, which is exactly the same as Dr. Gloria, that is the Red Ribbon Army logo." Tianjin rice also flew up into the air, his eyebrows were wrinkled, because the situation of Sun Wu Ben and the artificial man was too weird. The man made the white man fat hands holding Sun Wuben''s hand, while Sun Wuben was suspended in the air. But the body posture is like sitting and holding.


    "Yes, his hat is red satin. It seems that it''s an artificial man. Sun Wuben, is the artificial man sucking your gas?" Kling actually saw the strange situation of sun Wuben and the artificial man. At this time, seeing sun Wuben slightly drooping his eyelids, as if he hadn''t found their arrival at all, he felt that the situation was bad and shouted.


    Of course, sun Wuben won''t answer.


    Cline''s face changed.


    "Wukong, hurry..." crinlian shouted.


    "I know!" the monkey king roared, and the golden flame surged up from him. Then the monkey king flashed to No. 19.


    "Bang!"


    A heavy fist hit No. 19 in the abdomen.


    On the 19th, he immediately released his hand and shot into the distance like a stone.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben woke up and his face changed with a sweep of his eyes. On the 19th, he was hit by Sun Wukong and was several miles away, shooting into the dense forest.


    "Whew!"


    The monkey disappeared and shot in the direction of the man-made man.


    "The man-made man hid because of the monkey king and vegeta. Now that the monkey king is here, it will be difficult for him to hide in the dense forest again." Sun Wu didn''t dare to let the man-made man too far from his sight.


    Sun Wuben is not the only one who is smart.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wukong, Tianjin fan and Kelin also flew after the man-made man.


    "Awning!"


    The man-made man smashed into the dense forest, and a huge mushroom cloud floated.


    "The monkey king shot just now. His energy intensity detected is stronger than Dr. gro''s data. I have to leave immediately to survive..." the man-made man shot out of the pit and then shot into the distance.


    "Damn it, where is it?" the monkey king rushed into the dust and pricked up his ears to listen, but the wind around him was too loud to feel the man-made spirit.


    "This man-made man is..." Sun Wuben rushed into the dust, his whole body''s feeling was extremely sensitive, and his body and mind entered the realm of mind if there was nothing, and his mind if there was anything.


    "Left..."


    After all, sun Wuben''s state of mind cultivation is very high. In addition, God''s cultivation can give full play to his strength by 18 times. He is naturally very strong in other places. At this time, he is very loose and soft. He calms down and tries his best to investigate the surrounding situation. Even if the man-made man has no Qi, he can find a trace as long as he moves at a high speed.


    "There..."


    Sun Wuben followed the man-made man''s escape direction. Soon, he saw a figure jumping forward in the forest.


    "19, where are you going?"


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of the man-made man.


    The man-made man had no expression and directly punched sun Wuben.


    "It''s not grasping with your hand, but punching. It seems that you have given up absorbing my energy." Sun Wuben also punched him, and the man-made man shot back.


    "The man-made man has no Qi at all. Fighting with the man without Qi is very important for my martial arts practice. There is no need to solve it in three or two." Sun Wuben stamped his foot, caught up with the man-made man and waved his fist again.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Mushroom clouds rose again in this dense forest, and large tracts of trees collapsed.

 Chapter 359

    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Two figures shot into the sky. For Kelin and Tianjin rice, there are dense forests around here. The battle between Sun Wukong and No. 19 is in the dense forest, which is completely impossible to observe with the naked eye, and it is completely impossible for them to keep up with the speed of sun Wuben and No. 19.


    "Sun Wuben, let me come!"


    Although Sun Wukong couldn''t find the figure of No. 19 at the beginning, as soon as sun Wuben and No. 19 met, the movement was so great. Naturally, Sun Wukong found them. With Sun Wukong''s strength, he could easily keep up with them, but let him and sun Wuben attack No. 19 together, and Sun Wukong didn''t think it was very good.


    "Sun Wuben, this man-made man is a waste to you. Let me do it." Sun Wukong shouted after the fighting figure.


    "If you want to go, you can wait until I have had enough." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in Sun Wukong''s ear.


    "Then you can''t kill the man-made man, you have to leave some strength for him," cried the monkey king.


    "Yes!"


    ����


    When sun Wuben and the 19th fought, two heavyweights on the other side of the earth were also relying on each other.


    "On the 18th, you are mine. Your survival destiny is to make me the ultimate man-made man. I advise you not to resist!"


    "If you want to devour me, it depends on whether you have that ability." Gao YAYING flew rapidly towards the horizon. Soon she came to a vast desert. "Well, saru, there is no one else here. You and I will fight here. Let me see how strong the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. gro is!"


    "Your resistance is meaningless, but it''s all right anyway. It''s just to play with you..." Gao YAYING and saru collided, and a big war opened.


    ����


    Over the island, klin and Tianjin rice were suspended in the air, watching a battle not far away. Although they could see very limited, they still stared at it.


    "Hello!"


    Two figures came to them.


    "Kelin, Tianjin rice, how much strength do you have now?" Gao Yanan looked at Kelin and Tianjin rice with interest. "Can you release it for me to see?" at this time, there were 10000 Qi in Tianjin rice and Kelin, but Gao Yanan never believed that this was their real strength.


    Colin and Tianjin rice looked at Gao Yanan together, and their eyes became stiff.


    At this time, Gao Yanan released a lot of convergent Qi, which shows that he already has 5000.


    "Five thousand. Did you practice it yourself?"


    "Gao Yanan, when you were with sun Wuben, did he take you to namikxing?" Tianjin fan and Kelin shouted.


    Because Gao Yanan''s apprenticeship, and then became sun Wuben''s niece, met them at Sun Wuben''s wedding, and later, Gao Yanan''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    In a year and a half, the combat power increased rapidly from less than 10 points to 180 points.


    This naturally made Colin and Tianjin fan notice. After all, the promotion speed was too terrible, but they didn''t expect to see each other for many days. Gao Yanan was angry at 5000.


    "Eh? You know the elder Namiki? Yes..." Gao Yanan was surprised and laughed, "I thought I could show off in front of you. I didn''t expect to be seen through by you. Yes, I was guided by the great elder, but I''m still a genius. After all, before that, I cultivated 180 points of combat power by myself, and after being guided by the potential, I improved more than 60000 combat power by myself."


    "What?"


    Colin and Tianjin rice screamed.


    "Your self-cultivation has improved more than 60000 combat power?" Tianjin fan and Kelin almost couldn''t believe staring at Gao Yanan.


    "I knew you wouldn''t believe it, you see..." Gao Yanan released his Qi with all his strength. Soon her Qi exceeded 10000, then 20000, 30000, 40000... Finally stopped at about 69000.


    "Close to 70000!"


    "It''s nearly 70000!" Kling''s lips trembled. He looked at Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice clenched his fist and stared like a copper bell. He looked a little ugly.


    "How? Am I a genius? Ha ha..." Gao Yanan laughed proudly. After seeing the boundless strength of bojack, zanjia, Peter, Bujin, the four world kings and monkey Ben, Gao Yanan was completely stimulated. These days, she was really cruel. Under her madness and good cultivation conditions, she raised her strength to today''s level in just a few days , this is what Gao Yanan is very proud of and proud of.


    "Colin, why don''t we compete?" Gao Yanan waved his fist.


    "You''re not our opponent yet, but if you go on like this..." Kling said bitterly, "it''s good to have a good uncle."


    "Bah, what does my cultivation have to do with sun Wuben..." Gao Yanan said with a red face. "Of course, I can''t say it doesn''t matter at all, but it''s mainly because I''m a genius. Otherwise, even if he gives advice wholeheartedly, I still can''t help the mud to the wall."


    "Maybe, but..." the figure of miscellaneous sauce pill came into Kling''s mind.


    "Zazazawan should not be comparable to this woman." Kling shook his head in his heart.


    "Clint, would you like to compete with me?"


    "No, it''s boring."


    "What about you?"


    "No need." Tianjin rice looked lonely and shook his head.


    "It''s really boring." Gao Yanan muttered, and suddenly his heart moved. "Colin, I remember when the Monkey King appeared, he said some strange words. When I saw you angry, I knew you were Gao Yanan. What does that mean, you know?"


    "Of course we know," said Kling, with a strange look on his face, as he was about to speak.


    "Gao Yanan, you should have just returned to the earth and haven''t come home yet." Tianjin Rice said.


    "Yes, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing. If I guess right, your sister Gao YAYING may have gone home."


    "Really?" the look on Gao Yanan''s face soared. Gao YAYING and she haven''t been in touch for nearly two years. If Gao Yanan hadn''t been very relieved of his sister''s ability, he didn''t think she would be hurt. I''m afraid he would have been in a hurry.


    "YAYING is back. We have to go back to see her quickly." Gao Yaqing is even more happy. She is also worried about Gao YAYING. Although she knows that her niece is a very smart person and shouldn''t worry, she still can''t help worrying. She''s afraid of an accident. Even these days, Gao Yaqing is thinking whether to ask sun Wuben to help check it.


    "Well, I can''t wait to go back. Let''s go, aunt, let''s go back..." Gao Yanan said and glanced at the battle place. With her strength, she naturally can''t see anything famous, so there''s nothing good to see in the excitement.


    "Yes."


    Gao Yaqing threw out a universal capsule and then threw it out.


    "Bang!"


    A plane appeared in the sky, two women entered the plane, and then the plane shot into the distance.


    "Yaqing and Yanan, this is... Should be going home." although sun Wuben felt Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan''s departure, it was too important for him to fight with an angry opponent like man-made man, and now he was finding a feeling. Sun Wuben didn''t want to give up like this.


    With the passage of time, the war between sun Wuben and the 19th lasted a morning. The result of one morning was that the virgin forest of the whole island was almost destroyed.


    Then, at the request of Sun Wukong''s strong dissatisfaction, sun Wuben finally gave up the 19th to Sun Wukong, but Sun Wuben didn''t leave. After all, the 19th must die, or let him escape. It''s difficult to catch it again.


    The battle between the monkey king and the 19th continued until it was almost dark. Sun Wuben directly slapped the man-made man''s head off and forcibly ended the battle.


    "Awning!"


    A fiery Qigong bomb turns the remaining body of No. 19 into ashes.


    "Sun Wuben, the 19th is over, and the next is the 16th and Shalu. Can you find them?" Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, sun Wuben, now everyone can''t help it. Just wait to see if you have a way." Kling also shouted.


    Tianjin fan, Kelin and Sun Wukong are all looking at Sun Wuben. After all, among the people, sun Wuben is second only to buma in IQ and has many famous means.


    Sun Wuben frowned. In the original dragon ball, bik and the gods combined to become a super namec. It didn''t take long to find Shalu. He just fought with Shalu after the first World War and let Shalu escape. When he saw Shalu again, it was because of the battle between vegeta and No. 17.


    "As far as I know, the current saru is not the whole." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "the strength of the saru that is not the whole is not very strong, so his goal is to become the whole. To achieve the complete body, we must absorb man-made people No. 17 and No. 18. Therefore, as long as we fight man-made people No. 17 and No. 18, he will appear."


    Tianjin rice, Monkey King and Kling showed a strange look on their faces.


    "Sun Wuben, this time the man-made man did not appear on the 17th, only Dr. gro, and the one you just killed. Will that be the 17th?"


    "If he was No. 17, Shalu would have appeared, but Shalu has not appeared, and what Shalu needs is the permanent energy furnace in the body of No. 17 and No. 18, as well as the control module to strengthen strength. Just now that is the most old-fashioned energy absorption type, so I think he is unlikely to be the target of Shalu, and he has been killed by us." Sun Wuben said with an eyebrow, "by the way, Colin, you said that No. 17 appeared, that is, only No. 18 appeared. Can you introduce me to the man-made man No. 18?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes are full of curiosity. After all, the original 17 and 18 of this time and space were rescued by himself.


    "The 18th is sun Wuben, your relative." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice, "Sun Wuben, you should know that Gao Yanan has a twin sister. I don''t know if you''ve seen her."


    "You''re talking about YAYING. I really haven''t seen her." Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong brightly. "You said that the 18th was my relative, not..."


    "Well, I heard it was Gao YAYING," said the monkey king.


    Sun Wuben''s hand trembled and his face was a little ugly: "Sun Wukong, YAYING, she is now..." Sun Wuben looked a little nervous.


    "She''s so powerful, so powerful that even vegeta and TranX are not her opponents at all."


    "I''m not asking this, I''m asking if she has done something irreparable?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Fortunately, it''s just that she almost killed vegeta and Tranks before. We don''t know what she did after that, but God and Bobo said she didn''t do bad things, so it should be fairly good..." Monkey King is not very sure.


    Sun Wuben frowned and then directly dialed the watch phone.


    "Is it Yaqing? Did you go home? Did YAYING come back..." a moment later, sun Wuben sighed slightly.


    "YAYING went home and behaved normally. In this case, it shows that her humanity is still..." Sun Wuben''s greatest fear is that after Gao YAYING was captured by the red satin band army, she was frightened and panicked. In addition, she was tortured by suffering to make her strength stronger.


    "Sun Wuben, do you have a good way to find Shalu and No. 16?" asked Sun Wukong.


    "No. 16?" Sun Wu raised his eyebrow. No. 16 in the original Longzhu is an absolute pacifist.


    "There is absolutely no way, but some methods can be tried. Let''s leave here first..." Sun Wuben waved to Tianjin fan and Colin, "we move away in an instant." Colin and Tianjin fan put their hands on Sun Wu himself, and Sun Wukong even grabbed sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then the four disappeared.

 Chapter 360

    Above the sky, in front of the spiritual time house with the top of the red round hat, people sit cross legged, close their eyes against the wall, or frown with their hands.


    "The Shalu appeared this time is too strange."


    Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes and the Qi sense shrouded a large area on the earth, which is the most populous and densely populated area on the earth. Around him, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, Kelin, Tianjin fan, Yamcha and Bobo are also shrouding some areas of the earth with the Qi sense.


    "If Shalu wants to become stronger, it must absorb people''s Qi. Once the population disappears abnormally, it is very likely to find Shalu."


    Everyone here can feel the gas, but it is very difficult to find the abnormality from the gas of billions of ordinary people. The difficulty lies not in whether you can feel it, but in whether you can analyze it. Just like you stand on the roof and watch people coming and going in the street below, you can see everyone, But it''s hard for you to analyze some abnormality from their behavior.


    Facing a street, not to mention facing the whole earth.


    Therefore, after they couldn''t find Shalu, sun Wuben adopted the most local method. One person is responsible for an area. Because sun Wuben is smart, he is responsible for the largest and most populous area, followed by Bobo and the God who has been doing this work, that is, bick now.


    "Although there are people''s Qi disappearing, these disappearing Qi are very normal disappearances, which should have nothing to do with saru, but..." Sun Wuben has done this for almost a night. One night''s observation and analysis also makes sun Wuben very confident in his analysis.


    "Bick, I feel things are wrong." Sun Wuben looked at bick. "If I guessed right, Shalu may have stopped absorbing human Qi to strengthen himself for some reason, or slowed down the absorption speed, just to hide."


    "To hide?"


    Bick suddenly frowned and said, "it''s really possible. This saru, yesterday, when you were fighting with man-made man, saru found man-made man No. 18, that is, Gao YAYING."


    Sun Wu tightened his heart. In the original plot, although the man-made people No. 17 and No. 18 are very powerful, they are completely like meat on the chopping board in front of Shalu.


    "How''s it going?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "It''s strange that Shalu is not Gao YAYING''s opponent at all. Finally, he ran away in a panic. Look at that. No. 18 deliberately let it go." bick''s voice is also a little different. After all, he already knows that Shalu is the ultimate man-made man. As long as he absorbs No. 17 and No. 18, he can achieve all, so Shalu should be stronger than No. 17 and No. 18.


    "That''s good." Sun Wuben relaxed his tight heart and took a long breath.


    "As far as I know, Shalu should be more powerful than No. 18 and No. 17. It seems that this Shalu may not absorb enough gas, and No. 18 may be a little stronger than normal, so..." Sun Wuben said angrily.


    "Because of the decisive battle between saru and the 18th, although the 18th has no gas, saru has gas. When it fought with the 18th, these gases could not be well hidden, so I found them," bick said, "I let him go on the 18th, but how could I let him go? So I stopped him. As a result, Shalu knew my name as soon as he saw me, and he also knew a lot of things. The most interesting thing is that he called me brother."


    Bick sneered: "When I fought with him, he actually used some of my special moves. He was even familiar with the moves of Colin, Monkey King and Yamcha, just like the original. I pretended to be invincible and finally got his details. As sun Wuben said, saru is indeed the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. gro who collects the cells of the strong, but he is riding The time machine is here, ready to devour the 17th and 18th. "


    "After I got his details, I was not polite and defeated him, but I couldn''t leave him and let him escape. You know what happened later."


    "I think Shalu should be defeated by Gao YAYING and me in succession. He is too scared to make big moves. Even if he absorbs human Qi to grow, he only dares to slow down the water and shoot one shot in the East and one shot in the West." bick analyzed.


    "It seems that this should be the case." Yamcha nodded.


    "I haven''t found much from my analysis here." Kling also shouted, "bick''s analysis may be true. Anyone who starts out will be unfavorable and will be scared to be cautious. Moreover, Shalu came to us four years ago and has been hiding well. Obviously, he is very cautious."


    "But in this way, when can we find Shalu?" sun WuFan frowned. He looked at Sun Wuben. "Uncle Wuben, do you have a good way?"


    "What can I do?" Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. The plot here has been in a mess. Originally, No. 17 and No. 18 are not the enemy of saru at all, but here, No. 18 has become his niece, and it is so powerful that saru has no way. In addition


    "I can go to Namiki to ask bolenga for help, but are you sure to......" Sun Wuben looked at the crowd. There are three dragons of Namiki at a time. Sun Wuben didn''t want to ask bolenga for help.


    "Now that saru has stopped attacking humans, wait. It''s time for vegeta to come out of the spiritual time house and let the monkey fan go in for a day of practice, and then find the dragon," Yamcha suggested.


    "I don''t mind, but..." Sun Wukong said and looked at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, after vegeta comes out, take WuFan into the spiritual time house."


    "I......" Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong in surprise.


    People were also puzzled.


    "Although it''s good for me to teach WuFan myself, I think you should be a little better than me in this regard." Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamcha''s eyes brightened, and sun Wuben''s ability to instruct his disciples could not be seen before, but over the past year, zazazamaru and Gao Yanan are clear evidence.


    "Wukong, sun Wuben''s ability to teach his disciples is not just a little stronger than you." Kling smiled. Tianjin rice and Yamu tea also smiled, and even bick couldn''t help laughing.


    "Wukong, you''d better take WuFan this time. If I have a chance to enter the time house next time, I''ll take him again." Sun Wuben thought about the sidewalk, "the situation outside is unknown. I''d better sit outside."


    "Well, that''s good... Um..." the monkey king looked ahead to the left. It was a tall, hot and beautiful woman with long red wavy hair.


    The woman was walking towards the crowd with a baby in her arms.


    "Sun Wuben, haven''t Beijita come out yet?"


    "Soon." monkey looked at the red haired woman. The woman was vegeta''s wife on earth. Of course, they didn''t get the certificate. The relationship should be like that between vegeta and buma in the original dragon ball.


    "Unexpectedly, when buma left, vegeta''s womanhood was still so strong..." Sun Wuben looked at the woman and felt strange in her heart, for nothing else, just because this woman was also sun Wuben''s friend, because she was a member of the God Group - Feifei.


    "Sun Wuben, this spiritual time house is really the best place to practice for one day outside and one year inside?" Feifei asked in front of Sun Wu himself. After all, among the people here, she used to be an old friend with sun Wuben. When they fought in the fighting room, it was a hot scene.


    "If I guess correctly, vegeta''s strength should be improved two or three times," said Sun Wuben.


    "Two or three times?" Feifei''s eyes lit up. Although she didn''t know the detailed strength of vegeta, she still knew it generally.


    "So it seems that the spiritual time house is really a good thing." Feifei said with a smile. She glanced at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, I thought you were the most powerful in the world, but I didn''t know until I saw baijita that you can''t compare with him. Why don''t you give the wusheng''s seat to my baijita?"


    "Feifei, you''re wrong, vegeta..." the monkey king couldn''t help interrupting. At this time, if he felt a sense, he even looked at the door of the spiritual time house. They saw that the white door had been opened and two figures came out from inside.


    "Vegeta?"


    "TranX?"


    Everyone looked strange. At this time, vegeta and TranX looked bad, and their whole body smelled bad.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Beijita''s cold, knife like eyes swept away and fell on Sun Wu himself. Then his eyes lit up and a smile floated from the corners of his expressionless mouth.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s rare for you to come back. After hitting the man-made man, let''s have a good time!"


    "Look again." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders. Vegeta''s Qi was hidden. He couldn''t see how strong it was. However, in the original book, vegeta''s combat power after coming out of the spiritual time house was 900 million, and his second entry into the spiritual time house was only 1 billion.


    "Sun Wuben, aren''t you afraid?" giggled, and Feifei said proudly, "yes, Beijita is a Saiya, and he is much better than you."


    Vegeta frowned slightly.


    "By the way, vegeta, you''re too dirty." Feifei looked at vegeta. "Fortunately, I have a villa capsule." Feifei threw out a universal capsule, which turned into a round villa.


    "Sun Wuben." vegeta''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. "Now I''m much better than you."


    "Now?" a trace of doubt flashed in Feifei''s eyes. Vegeta seemed to think he was not as good as sun Wuben before, but is it possible?


    "Kakarot, you take WuFan and go in quickly and practice well. You are seriously ill and your skills are too bad." vegeta glanced at the monkey king coldly again. "Now you can''t fight me at all."


    "Vegeta, it seems that you have made great progress this time. That''s great." Monkey King smiled. He pulled monkey fan. "WuFan, let''s go in."


    "Yes."


    Sun Wukong and sun WuFan went into the spiritual time house, and then the door closed. Vegeta walked directly into the villa. "TranX, there''s a bathroom over there." Bobo pointed in a direction without expression. "Thank you!" TranX disappeared. Before long, TranX and vegeta appeared in front of the crowd again.


    "After the shower, you look much more handsome. Do you think your father is handsome?" Feifei smiled.


    Vegeta just looked at the baby held by Feifei gently and stared at the people: "where is the man-made man?"


    "The man-made man is hiding, huh?" bick said, suddenly excited.


    "This gas is..." Sun Wuben also looked excited.


    "So powerful!"


    "Could it be saru?" Tianjin fan and Tranks also brightened their eyes, but then they looked dignified again. The Qi appearing in their Qi senses became stronger and stronger, and soon exceeded 500 million, then more than 600 million and more than 700 million


    "This Qi is saru, but..." bick''s forehead sweats a drop. "But his Qi is much stronger than when he fought with me before. It''s... it''s completely a change of heaven and earth. How long has it been? How can he become so strong? It''s impossible, impossible..."


    "Ha ha..." begita laughed, "This is the Qi of the ultimate man-made Shalu? It''s very good, but that''s it. Bick, you still have to practice well. This Qi makes you so afraid. Forget it, you don''t understand our strength, this Shalu, give it to me. As for you... You can come to see hot noise, but you''d better stand away, including bick and your Sun Wuben..." With that, a strong white light poured out of him, shot into the clouds and disappeared.


    "Mr. vegeta..." Tranks also surged up a strong white light and chased out.

 Chapter 361

    "This saru has 750 million Qi, which is not good..." Sun Wuben had a positive experience of saru''s Qi in the future time and space. At this time, as soon as he sensed the strong breath, the familiar feeling suddenly surged up, but... About 750 million, what''s the matter with this level of Qi? Others don''t know. Sun Wuben doesn''t understand.


    "Like the future space-time, the saru absorbed No. 17, which is the breath now. Is it......" the future space-time saru absorbed No. 17 and turned into the second stage, which has such a breath.


    At this time, Shalu also has the same breath. There is only one possibility. This Shalu has also become the second stage, but how can this Shalu become the second stage?


    "And the Qi around Shalu is..." Sun Wuben''s sensitive feeling also felt that there was a very weak Qi not far from Shalu, and the breath was


    "Gao Yanan!" Sun Wuben company launched an instant movement.


    In an empty suburb of the earth, Gao Yanan was floating in the air, frowning, and the abrupt figure of sun Wuben appeared around her.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Gao Yanan looked at the sudden emergence of sun Wuben, patted his towering chest and shouted, "Sun Wuben, do you also come to see the excitement?"


    Sun Wuben did not speak as like as two peas in his pupil, and two of his figures appeared in the pupil. One of them was a strange creature with green skin. It was Sun Wuben''s familiar second phase of Sha Lu. The other was a white underworld blue jacket. The following black trousers had a beautiful and beautiful girl like Gao Nan.


    "Fortunately, it''s not her."


    Sun Wuben also patted his chest and breathed long.


    People who are as like as two peas are probably not, but girls, who can make people feel less than angry, are just one person, Gao Yaying, the 18 man.


    "It seems that Shalu didn''t absorb YAYING before he successfully turned into the second stage. Did he absorb No. 17? But in the words of bick, jiewang and monkey king, there was no no No. 17 at all?" Sun Wuben''s idea was just a flash, and his attention was focused on the fight between Shalu and Gao YAYING.


    After all, saru''s goal is to absorb No. 18 and No. 17.


    "From the original play, No. 17 and No. 18 are not even opponents of Shalu in the first stage, let alone the second stage."


    In the dragon ball, excluding the theater version, the most powerful man-made man of Dr. gro is naturally saru. The second strongest man is No. 16, followed by No. 17 and No. 18. In the first stage of saru, No. 16 can completely kill saru, but saru has become the second stage, and No. 16 is completely not an opponent.


    "Now saru is the second stage, YAYING her..."


    Sun Wuben is not very worried. As long as Gao YAYING is still alive, even if he is defeated by saru, or even bound by saru with his tail to prepare for absorption, sun Wuben can interrupt.


    But Sun Wuben felt wrong after a little observation.


    Like the Shalu seen by sun Wuben in the future time and space 11 years later, the Shalu in the second stage is very powerful, and the martial arts are also powerful. Under his powerful offensive, Gao YAYING seems to be in danger.


    Salu''s fists and feet are better, but that tail.


    "The tail of saru is open to produce suction. This tail has two main functions: one is to produce a small saru, and the other is to absorb No. 17 and No. 18. It should be specially made by Dr. gro for No. 17 and No. 18."


    Saru''s tail is designed to restrain numbers 17 and 18.


    In the battle not far away, Gao YAYING seemed to be relatively relaxed in dealing with saru''s fist and foot attack, but once saru''s tail waved, he would always avoid in advance, which was obviously extremely afraid.


    But in this way, her actions are extremely dangerous.


    Seeing sun Wuben''s spirit collapse, she was ready to take action at any time, but after watching it for a while, she was stunned again. Although Gao YAYING''s Bletilla was dangerous, up to now, not to mention being punched and half kicked by Shalu, her clothes were neat and elegant, and even the corners of her mouth were smiling. Even if she made occasional mistakes, she would be covered by Shalu''s tail, but at this time, she was like a small universe explosion, and her strength and speed suddenly became stronger.


    "And YAYING''s martial arts......" Sun Wuben suddenly moved in his heart and even watched Gao YAYING''s martial arts carefully. Although Gao YAYING''s martial arts are not as good as Shalu, they are still good. At least they can keep up with her physical strength.


    "It''s also normal. Dr. gro not only strengthens the energy of man-made people, but also retains the genes about martial arts in the cells of some martial Taoists such as Sun Wukong and bick, and gives them to man-made people." Sun Wuben lamented that Gao YAYING''s martial arts are also very strong, which is not beyond sun Wuben''s expectation, but


    "This Nizi is not using Shalu to carve her martial arts. In the process of fighting with Shalu, it seems that the martial arts will make progress from time to time..." Sun Wuben kept observing and affirmed in his heart after a moment. "She is indeed making progress. It seems that her talent in fighting is very strong. Yes, she and Gao Yanan are very strong. It''s normal to have such a situation."


    "Sun Wuben, how was the battle between my sister and that strange man?" Gao Yanan pulled sun Wuben''s clothes. Sun Wuben glanced at Gao Yanan. She looked nervous and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It''s wonderful," Sun Wuben said.


    "No one asked you if you were wonderful. I mean, would my sister have..." "with me, are you worried about whether she is in danger?" Sun Wuben smiled. Gao Yanan was stunned and then turned his mouth: "don''t you have to practice more than others for more than ten years? You see, my sister''s martial arts cultivation is not weaker than you."


    "By the way, your sister''s martial arts cultivation is much better than you. What do you think?" Sun Wuben had a wonderful way.


    "Do you want to ask me if I will envy and envy? Is it uncomfortable?" Gao Yanan smiled. "This is natural. After all, I am not a monster, but a very normal human. Although I am a genius, genius will envy others, but there is no way. My sister has experienced a lot of suffering to become like this, and she is now man-made No. 18."


    "Do you know?" Sun Wuben tightened his hand slightly.


    "Of course, my sister told me everything." Gao Yanan said in a crisp voice. Suddenly she looked in one direction, "eh, those two breaths are so strong. Are they..."


    "It''s bejita and Tranks. Tranks is the son of the future buma. He shuttles back and forth by the time machine made by buma. Behind them is bick, followed by Tianjin rice and klin. You know, the rest is Yamu tea." Sun Wuben introduced at this time����


    "Bang!"


    I saw a figure crashing into the ground and a huge mushroom cloud surging up.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben stared. Just now he was talking to Gao Yanan, and his attention to the battle between Shalu and Gao Yanan was naturally much weaker. Just now, I don''t know what happened, Gao YAYING punched Shalu into the ground.


    "Saru, it''s really rare. Yesterday morning, you were still very weak, and today you are twice as strong." Gao YAYING suspended in the air, staring at the mushroom cloud dust, "I think you should find No. 17 in Dr. gro''s Research Institute and absorb him, otherwise you won''t have such a big change in combat power."


    "Whew!"


    A green light emitted dust and appeared in front of Gao YAYING.


    "You guessed right. I found Dr. gro''s Institute. Although most parts of the Institute were destroyed, No. 17 was still sleeping in his sleeping cabin, so I woke him up and absorbed him for the first time. On the 18th, your destiny is to complete me, the ultimate man-made man. Therefore, you are destined to be absorbed by me. I advise you not to resist Yes, you can''t beat me, "Sulu said in a deep voice.


    "Saru, you have all the best martial Taoist cells. Why are you so stupid? Are you kidding?" Gao YAYING''s cold voice sounded. "Yes, Dr. gro did install a mechanism in my body, which made me unable to resist your absorption, but... Dr. gro made a mistake."


    "What''s the point?" Shalu''s yellow tail swung around, as if looking for an opportunity to absorb Gao YAYING.


    "Human beings have the most powerful spirit and will power." Gao YAYING shows Mao Yiyang, "In my life, Gao YAYING took the martial saint as the goal and gave up superior life and enjoyment. Many years ago, I walked alone in the lonely mountains and on the edge of being killed by poisonous insects and beasts at any time. You don''t understand how strong this life is for me. You don''t understand how strong my martial arts heart is under such extreme conditions..."


    "Lord Wu Sheng once told my aunt that there was great terror between life and death and great wisdom between life and death. You don''t understand."


    "I was caught by the red ribbon Legion and sent to Dr. gro for experiments. At the same time, I was caught. There were 1000 people who did experiments for Dr. gro, but only two of them survived, and the rest died. One of the two survived was No. 17, and the other was naturally Gao YAYING."


    "Although he survived on the 17th, he has distorted human nature in fear, but I... I regard all this suffering as the cultivation of the heart of martial arts."


    "Sure enough, there is great terror between life and death!"


    "In fact, the experience this time is millions of times better than that I practiced alone in the mountains and rivers, so I broke through!" Gao YAYING''s face was elated.


    "Breakthrough?" Sulu said in a low voice.


    "Dr. gro thought that he used a lot of energy in the permanent energy furnace and increased energy output, so the control power was not enough, so I and No. 17 couldn''t control it. In fact, he was wrong. Even if his control power was 100 times stronger, he couldn''t control me. Moreover, the powerful energy he called was just so. In fact, the power he gave me was not as good as that of No. 17 But it really started to fight. I couldn''t even take my punch on the 17th. Can you admit it? "


    Shalu was slightly silent, and then nodded: "you are much stronger than No. 17. No matter the strength or others, if you hadn''t absorbed No. 17, I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to come to you in a short time."


    "My breakthrough gave me far more power than Dr. gro gave me, and also let me go beyond my own control. Your tail is indeed used by Dr. gro to restrain me, but..." Gao YAYING''s eyes were cold and firm. "Saru, you can try and see if your tail can absorb me."


    "That''s what you said." Shalu was very happy. Just now he tried his best to absorb Gao YAYING, but he couldn''t do it at all. It seemed that he was only a little close each time, but this was like a natural moat.


    "Don''t you dare?" Gao YAYING said coldly.


    "On the 18th, I hope you don''t run away, because I don''t want to be too troublesome." salu shot Gao YAYING, and then the yellow tail behind him threw out. He saw that the end needle suddenly became huge and shrouded Gao YAYING like an open big mouth.


    Strong suction gushes out.


    Gao YAYING seemed petrified, and then the big mouth at the tail covered Gao YAYING.


    "Ah!" salu''s muscles puffed up, and strong air currents flickered on him. At the same time, the tail sucked Gao YAYING in quickly.


    "Sister..." a sharp voice sounded.


    After all, salu and Gao YAYING just had a conversation in the air. Gao Yanan naturally saw everything and of course heard what salu and Gao YAYING said.


    "Sun Wuben, come on, go and save my sister!" Gao Yanan roared with a cry.

 Chapter 362

    "Ya Nan, don''t worry." Sun Wuben''s face coagulated. Originally, he came here to stop Shalu from swallowing No. 18, but now Gao YAYING asked Shalu to devour her.


    "Sun Wuben, why don''t you move?" Gao Yanan shouted.


    "Don''t worry, your sister will be fine with me." Sun Wuben said. Seeing that Gao Yanan was so anxious that he was about to cry, he couldn''t help saying, "I know the situation of Shalu. Even if he completely swallowed YAYING and became the whole, I can beat him to spit YAYING, so you don''t have to worry at all."


    In the original dragon ball, salu swallowed No. 17 and No. 18, which became extremely powerful, and then held a salu game. In this game, salu was defeated by sun WuFan, and even spit out No. 17 and No. 18 by sun WuFan. At this time, nine days have passed since salu swallowed No. 17 and No. 18.


    After all, no matter how strong Shalu is, sun Wuben is confident to ravage him.


    "Whether it is an artificial human experience or an experience swallowed alive, the irreparable damage to people''s spirit and psychology in this process is the most terrible."


    The reason why Sun Wuben wanted to prevent Gao YAYING from being swallowed by saru was that the fear of Gao YAYING in the process of swallowing would be unbearable to her, and even distorted human nature and psychosis in the future.


    But now, Gao YAYING takes suffering and fear as the tempering of the heart of martial arts.


    This is the case when you practice alone in the mountains.


    He was caught by the red satin belt and used to be a man. This is the case in the man making experiment.


    This time, the same is true for Shalu to devour him. In that case, sun Wuben had no need to interrupt this process.


    After all, everyone has his own practice and unique martial arts heart.


    Compare heart to heart. If sun Wuben is practicing madly and someone comes to interrupt, although it is kind, sun Wuben will feel uncomfortable even if he won''t blame him.


    "Sun Wuben, I hate you!" Gao Yanan roared at Sun Wuben and rushed to Shalu.


    "Come back!"


    Sun Wuben grabbed Gao Yanan''s arm: "even if you don''t believe me, don''t you believe your sister? I''ll face Shalu in the future. I know his situation very well. What are you worried about?"


    "But..." Gao Yanan clenched his fist and trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of tears. Some dared not see the process of Gao YAYING being swallowed up.


    "Ya Nan, this is your sister''s practice, and even if she fails and is swallowed up by Shalu, Shalu has completely evolved and become the so-called powerful whole, and she is not my opponent. As long as I punch him a few times, I can make him spit out your sister. When I fall, your sister is still alive." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "I believe you once, but if something happens to my sister, I will never forgive you." Gao Yanan said ruthlessly.


    At this time, Shalu''s tail has swallowed Gao YAYING little by little. Finally, Shalu''s tail swallowed Gao YAYING whole, and then his tail returned to its original shape.


    "Sun Wuben, come on, go and kick Shalu. You said you could beat my sister out." Gao Yanan shouted.


    "This..."


    Sun Wuben always feels something wrong.


    "What are you waiting for?" Gao Yanan shouted.


    "By the way, Shalu hasn''t changed." Sun Wuben suddenly understood why he felt wrong. A few years ago, sun Wuben saw Shalu devour the whole on the 18th in the future time and space 11 years ago. When Shalu changed into a complete body, the earth shaking scene was incomparable.


    It can be said that the whole dragon ball world has the most spectacular and powerful transformation scene, which even causes the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. The whole earth shakes, mountains collapse and earth crack, tsunamis, and even the breath almost fills the universe for a moment. Only Shalu scares the namic people on the very distant planet.


    Other Saiya people, Saiya God, gold Frisa, super silver and so on can''t compare with Chengdu after saru''s transformation. The only difference is that the transformation at the God level is more sacred and solemn.


    But at this time����


    Although Shalu completely swallowed Gao YAYING, his body did not change much.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Shalu laughed wildly, "on the 18th, I said, your destiny is to be swallowed up by me Shalu and become a part of me. From now on, I Shalu will really become the whole and transform myself..." Shalu roared wildly. He saw his muscles swell and flash lightning on his body, but that''s all.


    "Sun Wuben, you..." Gao Yanan glared at Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t worry, I feel that YAYING still resists. Shalu just swallowed her in the situation. In fact, he didn''t take real advantage, so now is not the time to take action." Sun Wuben coaxed.


    "My sister has... Entered the belly of the monster, and you......" Gao Yanan was angry.


    "I''ve seen all the transformation of Shalu. At that time, it will enter a scene like the end of the world, but now do you feel like the end of the world?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not like that. Well, I''ll trust you again!"


    Shalu was still roaring. His forehead burst, and his Qi was very unstable. Suddenly, a very fearful Qi was generated in his body.


    "Boom!"


    A huge explosion sounded, and a white light centered on saru exploded. In a moment, there was only endless white left in the whole world, just like someone''s sun fist thousands of times.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful shock wave rushed to sun Wuben and Gao Yanan. The shock wave even threw Gao Yanan back. If sun Wuben hadn''t seen the opportunity early and grabbed her arm, he would have been hit several miles away by the shock wave.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sun Wuben, what happened?"


    "Is Shalu changed?" Gao Yanan screamed.


    The white light between heaven and earth soon darkened. The scene in front of me slowly emerged. I saw a figure floating in the place where Shalu stood. She had sharp black short hair, light blue flowers, white jacket and black nine point trousers. She was a calm young woman with a calm face and divine eyes.


    And the original saru has disappeared.


    "Sister?"


    Gao Yanan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Sister is still alive, still alive!" Gao Yanan said excitedly holding sun Wuben''s hand.


    In the distant sky, Gao YAYING turned sideways to sun Wuben and Gao Yanan. Her eyes were as sharp as a knife.


    "Saru, I said that although I am an artificial man, I have already surpassed the man-made man, the shackles and restrictions given to me by Dr. gro, and reached an incredible realm. You don''t understand this realm, Dr. gro doesn''t understand it. Maybe someone in the world understands it, but I don''t know who he is, but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you can''t swallow me forever It''s impossible to swallow me. Even if you really achieve the whole, it''s just a joke to Gao YAYING. "


    "Unfortunately, you can''t hear these words anymore." Gao YAYING said. At last, her voice seemed a little lonely.


    "Sister..."


    Gao Yanan releases sun Wuben''s hand and shoots an electric beam at Gao YAYING.


    "I was scared to death just now. You... Let the saru monster devour you... Who didn''t resist..." Gao Yanan appeared next to Gao YAYING.


    "Ya Nan, it''s not that you don''t know, don''t go crazy, don''t become a Buddha. This is the way of martial arts. Only when you force yourself into a desperate situation can you burst out the most powerful force." Gao YAYING said with a smile.


    "But what if you fail?" Gao Yanan snorted. "Why do you have to."


    "I will never fail. Failure can only say that I haven''t worked hard enough or the conditions are not mature enough, but just now I calculated that the possibility of my failure is only 30%, which is enough." Gao YAYING''s face coagulated. It''s her nature to be afraid of death. It''s because of her fear of death that she can break through herself in the desperate situation of death.


    "Anyway, you scared me to death just now, and that bastard sun Wuben. I begged him to save you again and again, but he didn''t move. He said that you''re not in danger. This is your way of cultivation. He can''t destroy it. Moreover, even if you are swallowed up by saru, he can beat you out. However, he was really right in the end." Gao Yanan said here, spitting out a smile, "Sister, if you really die, I will really turn against him."


    "Lord Wu Sheng?"


    Gao YAYING was stunned: "is Lord wusheng coming?"


    Although Gao YAYING has been fighting with Shalu, her mind is still watching around. With her current martial arts cultivation, few people can really escape her induction.


    At this time����


    "You are YAYING!" a sunny and magnetic man''s voice sounded gently. Gao YAYING looked over and saw a figure shooting sharply not far away.


    It was a very tall, handsome man with a smile and black hair and black pupils.


    According to Gao YAYING, the smile on the man''s face is more sunny and gentle.


    "Wu... Lord Wu Sheng..."


    Gao YAYING''s pure face floated a bright red. Her voice stuttered: "Wu... Lord wusheng... You... Good!" looking at Sun Wuben laughing at herself, Gao YAYING''s heart beat against the deer. Even she didn''t find that she couldn''t feel sun Wuben''s Qi at all. Sun Wuben shot at that speed, but there was no difference in the air flow around her.


    "Lord Wu Sheng? YAYING, we are not outsiders now. Just call me uncle."


    "Aunt... Uncle..." Gao YAYING''s voice was very low.


    "Sister, what kind of uncle do you call him? His appearance doesn''t look like an uncle. It''s better to call him monkey Ben like me." Gao Yanan smiled. "Don''t call him an asshole, but it''s very face-saving. You don''t know. He almost killed me just now. Obviously you''re like that. He''s still there leisurely."


    "No wonder aunt... Uncle, I deliberately let saru devour it." Gao YAYING said with a smile on her face.


    "Even so, but then you were swallowed up. When I asked him to come forward, he refused. He said you were still alive and resisting. Shalu didn''t take advantage of it. You don''t know. At that time, I wanted to slap him in the face."


    "What''s the truth? It doesn''t prove me right." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Know what you can show off!" Gao Yanan glanced at Sun Wuben and then looked at Gao YAYING. "Sister, where''s Shalu? Did he escape?"


    "There will be no saru in this world." Gao YAYING said here. Ying Mei picked it up and looked confident and proud. "Saru has been blasted by me."


    "Exploded? Dead?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think? Although I don''t want to kill him, I was swallowed by him, so it''s difficult to fully control my power, so I accidentally burst him." Gao YAYING was elated, and the previous fierce and confident girl came again.


    "Ah! Sister, you are so powerful. I feel that Shalu is nearly 800 million!" Gao Yanan jumped with joy and looked at Sun Wuben for a while. "Sun Wuben, how about my sister? Let me tell you a secret. Our sisters'' wish is that one day we can step your head on the soles of our feet and step on it hard..."


    Sun Wuben smiled: "what about now?"


    "Oh, I didn''t. don''t listen to ya Nan''s nonsense." Gao YAYING waved his hand with a red face.


    "Elder sister, don''t you still want to defeat sun Wuben?" Gao Yanan hummed. Her narrowed eyes were full of smiles. "Elder sister, this is a good opportunity. Sun Wuben is right in front of you, and you have the strength to defeat him. How about you?"


    "This..." Gao YAYING''s eyes twinkled with a strong light. Her eyes suddenly looked at Sun Wuben like a knife.


    "YAYING, do you want to fight me?" Sun Wuben''s face is full of smiles. Judging from Gao YAYING''s performance, it''s really powerful, but if that''s all, it''s too far from sun Wuben.

 Chapter 363

    Gao YAYING has a strong momentum.


    Since Sun Wuben defeated the big demon king bick and "saved" the world, under the management of Satan, a super marketing genius, the whole earth does not say that all the people worship sun Wuben, but more than 90% of the people praise sun Wuben very much. The two sisters, Gao YAYING and Gao Yanan, grew up in such an environment, so that they don''t like Wu Sheng. It''s impossible not to want to be such a person.


    The two sisters are talented people. They are extremely smart since childhood, and their IQ is far beyond normal.


    The more talented, the more proud.


    The two sisters are the same. Many people who worship wusheng like them never dare to say that they want to be like wusheng or even surpass wusheng, because in the eyes of those people, wusheng is as powerful as gods and can not be surpassed.


    But they are different.


    Gao Yanan said that their sisters'' wish has always been to step on the monkey king. Although it is exaggerated, it has always been their greatest wish to surpass the martial saint and become the most powerful martial Taoist in the world. It is really true.


    "Master Wu Sheng, I think that all martial Taoists in the world who really have ideals and aspirations don''t want to fight you, and no one doesn''t want to surpass you!" Gao YAYING''s voice is sonorous and powerful. In the eyes of the two sisters in the past, sun Wuben''s martial arts is so unattainable.


    Especially after they heard a lot about sun Wuben''s martial arts from Gao Yaqing, they yearned for it.


    Of course, for the martial arts of sun Wuben from Gao Yaqing, the two sisters made different choices. Gao Yanan still went to school seriously and did not delay learning and martial arts.


    Gao YAYING dropped out of school directly and went into the desolate mountains and rivers without people, even facing life and death.


    The ascetic monk''s practice really made Gao YAYING make great progress, but they lack a real guide. Although they have obtained sun Wuben''s strategic martial arts theories, the shortcomings of weak foundation have also been exposed. When their practice reached the limit of human beings, they can no longer break through.


    Until Gao Yanan got the practice notes of sun Wuben.


    Gao YAYING was captured by the red ribbon Legion and became an artificial man.


    But it''s too powerful to be an artificial person. You know, Gao YAYING''s physical strength has not exceeded 10 points of combat power before. Being able to resist bullets physically makes Gao YAYING feel extremely powerful.


    When I learned that sun Wuben and the big demon king bick had the same powerful skills as nuclear bombs, I felt that such a martial Taoist was strong enough to be non-human.


    If Gao Yaqing hadn''t vowed, sun Wuben would have been an ordinary human. That kind of combat effectiveness can be achieved by cultivation.


    Even with such self-confidence, Gao YAYING will not aim to surpass sun Wuben''s martial arts.


    After becoming a man-made man, he suddenly reached 400 million combat power.


    Gao YAYING estimated that sun Wuben had the strength of a nuclear bomb. It looked very strong. In fact, it was only one millionth of his current strength.


    How powerful is this?


    Although Gao YAYING doesn''t think he is the most powerful person in the universe, he also thinks he has reached the highest peak - at least, compared with those martial Taoists on earth, he can''t see it at all, including the so-called martial saint who broke the shackles of martial arts with his own strength and became a martial saint who can kill the big demon king bick and resist nuclear bombs.


    Although Gao YAYING doesn''t want to break the tall and beautiful figure in her mind, the reality is very cruel. She doesn''t think that ordinary people like sun Wuben can reach her height in a short time through practice, because it''s unrealistic. Sun Wuben is not born strong. Although he has a family tradition of martial arts, that kind of martial arts... In the end, his cultivation is just the degree of self-cultivation without worshipping their sisters.


    Sun Wu is lucky enough to have martial arts comparable to nuclear bombs.


    After all, Gao YAYING didn''t give any advice. No matter how she tried, she couldn''t break through that limit.


    But things are often so unexpected.


    This time, after waking up from a deep sleep, Gao YAYING found that there were so powerful man-made people on the earth who were not made by Dr. gro.


    Therefore, Gao YAYING has a glimmer of expectation in her heart - since there are such powerful people on earth, does Lord wusheng also


    Gao YAYING was both expecting and afraid of disappointment, so after seeing Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing, she refused to meet sun Wuben until now


    "The strength of martial Saint..."


    Gao YAYING looked at Sun Wuben and was suddenly stunned.


    "How can there be no breath on Lord Wu Sheng?" although Gao YAYING didn''t know how to use Qi sense to feel the Qi of others at the beginning, after fighting with vegeta and Tranks, he saw Gao Yanan again and learned from Gao Yanan to use Qi sense to detect the strength of others.


    After learning how to use Qi to check the strength of others, Gao YAYING found that this move is really as easy to use as Gao Yanan said. Except that she can''t detect the artificial human breath like her, there are almost no other smells that can''t be detected as long as she probes with her heart.


    "By the way, Asian male said that Qi can converge. Even Asian male can converge his Qi. It''s normal that Lord wusheng''s convergence ability is particularly strong." Gao YAYING was about to give up exploring sun Wuben with Qi. At this time, she was suddenly stunned. A trace of breath appeared in her Qi sense. Although this trace of breath is very weak, it is the characteristic of this silk breath.


    "It seems that Shalu will be resurrected." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded.


    "Shalu wants to resurrect?" Gao YAYING was stunned.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you talking about?" Gao Yanan shouted, and then her eyes stared round. "This breath seems..." Gao Yanan looked three miles away in a direction.


    "How is it possible that Shalu has not been given by his sister..."


    "Yes, I blew up salu." Gao YAYING frowned slightly.


    "It''s normal that as long as the core cells in the brain can be preserved, Shalu can regenerate," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Gao YAYING looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Since this guy said that, he should not be wrong." Gao Yanan said in a crisp voice, "sister, you don''t know that he has been to the future space-time, that is, the space-time 11 years later. In that space-time, he has seen Shalu, so what he said should not be wrong."


    "By the way, Asian male said you have the super ability to travel through time and space." Gao YAYING nodded, and then her eyes looked at Shalu''s breath. "It seems that Shalu has really resurrected."


    "How about the resurrection? Sister, if you can kill him once, you can kill him thousands of times." Gao Yanan said.


    "I didn''t want to kill him, but if he doesn''t know interest, let''s say another thing. Since he is resurrected by the core cells in his brain, just blow up his brain with all his strength." Gao YAYING said coldly.


    "Well, it seems that the decisive battle between my sister and sun Wuben will be delayed." Gao Yanan smiled. In fact, when he saw Gao YAYING and learned that Gao YAYING was a powerful man-made man, Gao Yaqing was going to tell Gao YAYING about the strength of sun Wuben, but Gao Yanan stopped him.


    The three joked and laughed. Salu''s Qi became stronger and stronger, and his body size became larger and larger. Just like embryonic development, he began to evolve from the most primitive form, and finally grew a head, followed by limbs... Gradually turned into a small salu, and then salu began to grow larger. When the second form of salu appeared in the sky again, a powerful breath swept away.


    "Eh, the smell seems to be the same as just now..." Gao Yanan muttered.


    "It seems more powerful." Gao YAYING also flashed doubts in her eyes.


    "Shalu has the cells of the Saiyan. The Saiyan is the most powerful fighting race in the universe. The golden hair, eyebrows, light green eyes and people without pupils when fighting with you that day. One of them was vegeta and the other was Tranks. They turned into Super Saiyan at that time, so they were blonde, blonde, eyebrow and green eyes. By the way, there are two Saiyan on earth, that is Sun Wukong and his son sun WuFan, "said Sun Wuben.


    "The most powerful fighting race in the universe? Super Saiya?" Gao YAYING''s eyes flashed with excitement. "No wonder they are so powerful. They deserve to be the most powerful fighting race in the universe. Unfortunately, their combat power is still not enough."


    "Saiya people have a characteristic, that is, if they recover from great damage, they will greatly increase their combat ability. Shalu has Saiya cells, so it is normal for them to be more powerful after dying and rebirth." Sun Wuben said.


    "I see." Gao YAYING was very excited. "In that case, it''s interesting. I''m worried that I have no opponent. Shalu has become stronger and better, but you really know a lot, Lord Wu Sheng."


    "He knows more than anything. He and the monkey king are good friends. What do you know?" Gao Yanan smiled.


    At this time, Shalu disappeared and appeared in front of the three.


    "On the 18th, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but you underestimated my strength." salu held his chest in his hands and shook his tail, "I''m really sorry. I forgot to tell you earlier that Dr. gro gave me an immortal life, so you can''t kill me. Moreover, every time I die, my strength will be greatly improved, so this time I can absorb you and complete the whole."


    "Talk big." Gao YAYING chuckled. Then she looked at Sun Wuben and Gao Yanan. "Yanan, Lord wusheng, you watch the war first."


    "I''d love to watch the war, but I''m afraid it''s too late if you want to fight with Shalu alone." Sun Wuben said and looked in one direction.


    "Maybe so." Gao YAYING also looked in that direction. He saw two figures coming, and came to the four in the blink of an eye.


    Vegeta''s fierce eyes swept the crowd, stopped on Shalu, and then looked at Sun Wuben.

 Chapter 364

    "Sun Wuben, I''m still worried that you''ll rush to fight with saru. I didn''t expect that you didn''t do it until now." vegeta tilted her mouth and smiled. "With your instantaneous movement ability, if you dare to fight with saru, you should have done it long ago. Now you''re still facing each other. It seems that you shouldn''t be the opponent of saru, so you''re waiting for me and Tranks."


    "Baijita, if you want to see me fight with Shalu, you can do it now." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Beijita''s smile froze and then sneered: "Sun Wuben, I don''t care how you''ve grown over the years. In short, after erasing saru, I''ll soak you up."


    "It seems that the cultivation in the spiritual time house really makes you make great progress." Sun Wuben said with a light smile.


    "Hum." vegeta snorted coldly and looked at Gao YAYING fiercely, "on the 18th, you will be next after I beat down sun Wuben. Don''t worry, I will repay you for your kindness last time."


    Gao YAYING ignored vegeta. She looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes.


    "This can be turned into a super Saiya baijita. When he came, he said that he was worried that Lord wusheng was rushing to fight with saru, and that he wanted to make Lord wusheng well. With his combat effectiveness, he actually......" Gao YAYING was surprised.


    She knows the fighting power of vegeta and Tranks. Although she is far from her opponent, she has also reached her level. People at her level have taken great care to challenge another person. What''s the situation?


    An elephant will not challenge ants carefully unless it is only an elephant in ant skin.


    But Sun Wuben also cultivated to her level, which is also


    "Damn it." vegeta''s face was very ugly. He spoke to Gao YAYING, but Gao YAYING ignored him. Instead, he stared at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Sun Wuben." Tranks smiled at Sun Wuben. "Tranks, I can see that you should have made great progress this time, reaching 1 billion?" Sun Wuben smiled. "A little over a billion, less than 1.1 billion," Tranks nodded.


    "It seems that vegeta has really taught you a lot. I have said that someone will teach you your skills in the future," Sun Wuben said.


    "Mr. vegeta gave me a lot of guidance," said Tranks. "But thank you for your guidance."


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling: "what kind of guidance do I give? I just asked buma to transform your gravity training room. The transformation of the gravity training room, you should understand this time, just modeled on the spiritual time house."


    "Anyway, I''m very grateful to you, and if you hadn''t sealed the man-made people No. 17 and No. 18, I''m afraid our time and space would still be......" Tranks said.


    When sun Wuben spoke to Tranks, Gao YAYING raised doubts again. Although they were only a few words, they had a lot of information.


    For example, TranX''s combat power has increased to more than 1 billion. They went to the spiritual time house for cultivation. Vegeta instructed TranX, and Lord wusheng also instructed TranX. According to TranX, it seems that he comes from another time and space, and there are man-made people No. 17 and No. 18 in that time and space. This man-made person has also been sealed by Lord wusheng.


    At this time����


    Vegeta shifted her body and came to Shalu.


    "Saru, I heard that you are the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. gro. You integrate the cells of all powerful martial Taoists and have their ability and the most powerful power. I don''t believe it." begita sneered, "It''s a pity that you didn''t dare to show up like a shrinking turtle. You can''t find it if you want to find you. Now you dare to show your breath. You must have absorbed enough energy. Come on, let me Beijita teach you. What is man-made man is always man-made man."


    "Vegeta?"


    A trace of doubt flashed in saru''s eyes.


    "My temporary goal for Shalu is only No. 18, vegeta. If you don''t want to die, roll aside, otherwise, I don''t mind letting you die early."


    "Ha ha..." vegeta laughed, "saru, you dare not? It seems that you know that my vegeta is not as powerful as you, but you can''t tolerate your ugly insect to refuse..."


    "Get out!"


    Shalu suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of vegeta. His long tail was thrown out and inserted directly into vegeta.


    "Awning!"


    Vegeta punched out and hit Shalu on the tail.


    Both threw back and flew out.


    "Huh?"


    Shalu stopped and looked at vegeta in surprise.


    "Yes, no wonder you are so arrogant. You really have some skills, but it''s not enough, far from enough." Sha Lu said, and his breath burst up.


    "You''re not bad, enough for me. Vegeta took half of her strength to deal with it." vegeta sneered, then squeezed her fist with both hands and burst into a loud drink.


    A powerful and incomparable breath rose on vegeta. The golden flame around him was burning. In a moment, vegeta turned into a Super Saiyan.


    "1 billion?"


    As soon as sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, vegeta turned into a super Saiya, and the power reached 1 billion in a moment. Then the breath dropped. It was obvious that vegeta converged.


    "According to the original play, the first time vegeta came out of the spiritual time house was 900 million, and now it has reached 1 billion. That''s right." Sun Wuben glanced at Gao YAYING next to him. "Monkey King, they seem to say that YAYING almost killed vegeta and Tranks. The characteristic of Saiya is that the near death resurrection will be more powerful. It should be this reason that makes vegeta stronger than the original plot."


    "Saru, I''ll show you how desperate my super vegeta power is!" vegeta smiled.


    A day ago, his strength was only more than 300 million, but when he entered the spiritual time house, his combat power reached 1 billion a year and increased by 700 million. This progress and this powerful feeling made vegeta full of confidence.


    "Whew!"


    Vegeta rushed to saru.


    "Vegeta, I''ll let you know that the ultimate man-made man is unimaginably powerful, even if it''s not the whole." Shalu also made every effort to fight, and in an instant, they fought madly.


    "Neither of them showed real strength. It should still be the exploratory stage." Sun Wuben just looked at it and was a little bored. The physical strength of vegeta and Shalu was indeed stronger than sun Wuben, but their combat power was far from sun Wuben.


    What really interested sun Wuben was their martial arts. Their martial arts did match their accomplishments, but at the height of sun Wuben, they didn''t see their martial arts at all.


    Gao YAYING watched with relish.


    "Hello, handsome man, your name is TranX?" Gao Yanan looked at TranX.


    "HMM." TranX looked at Gao Yanan suspiciously. Although it was the first time to meet, TranX''s wisdom naturally understood the identity of the person in front of him.


    "You come from the future time and space?"


    "Yes."


    "In the future, there will also be artificial people No. 17 and No. 18. Who made them, just like my sister?"


    "Dr. gro made artificial people No. 17 and No. 18, but it''s strange that No. 18 is different from your sister. I haven''t seen No. 17 here, so I''m not sure."


    "Different?" Gao Yanan was stunned. Gao YAYING also turned his head and looked at TranX in surprise: "are they different skills, or are they two different people at all?"


    "Although No. 18 is also a woman, her appearance is as beautiful as you, but you and she are two different people. She is a blonde, you are a brunette, and her hair is a little longer than yours." Tranks is very honest.


    "YAYING, the 18th is much stronger than the begeta when you first met, but its strength is far inferior to you, even far inferior to the Shalu just now." sun wubenlian said.


    "Oh?"


    Gao YAYING''s eyes lit up. She glanced at Sun Wuben and lowered her head slightly.


    "Better than vegeta, not as good as saru, isn''t it..." Gao YAYING knows what her original strength is after being transformed into a man by Dr. gro, "It seems that it should be similar to my original strength. Such a powerful person was sealed by Lord wusheng. It seems that at that time, Tranks had no way to help Lord wusheng on the 17th and 18th. So, Lord wusheng''s strength..."


    Gao YAYING''s heart beat faster, and her face was flushed with excitement.


    Although it can be seen from TranX''s narration that Sun Wu originally sealed No. 17 and No. 18, and did not directly defeat or kill No. 17 and No. 18, it is impossible to seal a person, just like Wutai Dou seal bik demon king, even if the strength of the seal player is weaker than that of the sealed one, but his strength does not reach a certain level.


    "The strength of martial saint is approaching even if it doesn''t reach our level." Gao YAYING is sure that she squeezed her fist and continued to watch the battle between Shalu and Beijita, but her eyes are sometimes empty.


    "Tranks, I''ll ask you again." Gao Yanan shouted again. "Listen to your conversation with monkey Ben, have you just practiced in the spiritual time house?"


    "Yes."


    "How long did you stay?"


    "One year, one day outside, one year inside."


    "One year?" Gao Yanan stared. In the past time and space, she also entered the spiritual time house for a very short time. Naturally, she knew what was going on inside.


    For fear that Gao Yanan didn''t understand, Tranks even explained: "the time flow rate in the spiritual time house..."


    "Needless to say, I know. I just wonder if you''ve been in there for a year? Are you talking about one-time, intermittently added up for a year?"


    "I''m talking about one-off." Tranks said and laughed. "Mr. vegeta and I stayed inside at the same time, so no one was so boring. Moreover, Mr. vegeta instructed me to practice martial arts and we discussed practice together, so we stayed for a full year."


    "It''s also amazing. Anyway, you must be very skilled if you can stay in it for a full year." Gao Yanan looks like an expert. "You are qualified for my sister''s advice."


    "Really!" TranX left his mouth and turned to ignore Gao Yanan.


    "Sister, look, Tranks seems to despise you." Gao Yannan pulled Gao YAYING.


    Gao YAYING raised his head and smiled: "if you want to see me fight with Tranks, just say it. Anyway, I also want to see how much progress he has made in the spiritual time house. Tranks, let''s play. I won''t kill you this time." Gao YAYING and vegeta are weaker than each other, and the practice of martial arts is, Sometimes the quickest way is to fight someone who is really better than martial arts.


    Tranks frowned.


    "Since you want to play, play." at this time, Tranks also saw that even if vegeta is not as weak as saru, it will never be too weak, so he was not very worried.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    TranX and Gao YAYING also exchanged hands.


    "Sun Wuben, you have to watch my sister''s martial arts carefully to avoid losing to her. That''s not good." Gao Yanan smiled and leaned close to sun Wuben. "By the way, I made my sister fight Tranks for you. How can you thank me?"


    "First, I don''t need to watch your sister''s martial arts to win her. Second, what do you want to thank?"


    "Give me the second volume of the practice notes."


    "Didn''t I give it to you earlier?"


    "You didn''t keep it?"


    "Basically not, but the latest can only be learned from me, and the real good things are useless without my guidance. For example, tiger and leopard thunder, holding Dan and sitting on the hip, and returning to the earth in spring are my real good things."


    "That''s true, but I don''t want to worship you as a teacher at all, otherwise it''s boring to step on you under your feet..."


    "Your goal is unrealistic. You''d better lower it."


    ����


    While sun Wuben was chatting with Gao Yanan, vegeta had begun to show his irresistible terrorist power and martial arts compared with Shalu.


    At the same time, the two figures also quickly approached this combat center.


    "So powerful!"


    "How could this speed and power be so strong..." with a pinch of red chicken tail hair on his head, No. 16, like a giant, appeared on the rocks not far away, marveling at the battle of vegeta, saru, TranX and Gao YAYING.


    "This is the power of vegeta..." in the sky, Kling''s body trembled slightly. Vegeta''s power was too strong this time.


    "Damn it, it''s already 1 billion strength. How did vegeta become so strong? What kind of practice did he experience in the spiritual time house? And Tranks, by the way, and saru..." Kling''s mouth was bitter. His body slowly retreated to escape the battlefield, but he didn''t want to be too cowardly. At this time, a figure appeared in his eyes.


    "It''s sun Wuben."


    Klin even flew to sun Wuben. Now the four people fighting are too terrible. The aftermath of the battle, even a small stone thrown out inadvertently, is not what he klin can carry. He still hides next to sun Wuben safely. Although sun Wuben is certainly not as powerful as vegeta and Tranks, he is much stronger than him klin after all.

 Chapter 365

    In the sky, Beijita slapped Shalu directly in the face and hit Shalu like a spinning top. Then Beijita swayed and came behind Shalu at a faster speed than Shalu.


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta kicked out and Shalu spun out.


    "Shalu, please kneel down for me!" baijitaiyou caught up with Shalu and cut him down from the sky with a hard foot, falling Shalu to the ground.


    "Saru, you are too weak. It''s really disappointing." vegeta''s arrogant voice sounded in the world.


    "Damn it, you''re not Beijita at all." Shalu trembled. He had just been beaten by Beijita, and now his whole body was in pain.


    "No?" vegeta was stunned, whooshed down and stopped on the ground in front of Shalu. "Shalu, you''re right. I''m not vegeta, I''m the most powerful king in the universe, super vegeta!"


    "In Dr. gro''s data, vegeta''s combat power is not so strong." saru glared at vegeta angrily. "You are much stronger than in the data. No, you are millions of times stronger, so you are not vegeta at all. Who are you?"


    "Whatever you say, anyway, saru, if your strength is only so little, it''s really disappointing."


    "Asshole!" salu stood up slowly from the ground.


    "Baijita, don''t be crazy. I also have your cells, so..." saru put his hands in front of him, and a white light flashed, "flash gun..." the powerful Qigong gun shot at baijita, and the whole world lit up for a moment, but after the flash gun disappeared, baijita still stopped in front of saru.


    "How could it be? No, it shouldn''t be..."


    Shalu almost collapsed. After he was born, he continued to absorb human energy and expand himself. At the same time, he looked for man-made man No. 17 and 18 to become the whole, but he finally found that No. 17 and 18 had been killed by TranX. After waiting for a long time, saru finally found TranX who came from the time-space machine, then killed TranX and came to this time-space machine.


    It''s just too early. No. 17 and No. 18 man-made people have not been made by Dr. gro, so saru began a long-term incubation. It was not until four years later that man-made people were born.


    But who would have thought that he still couldn''t find No. 17? Fortunately, he found No. 18, but he failed. After so long practice and absorbing the breath of mankind, he was defeated by the newly born No. 18.


    This failure hit Shalu very hard, but Shalu didn''t think it was just the beginning.


    Then Shalu met No. 16, because Shalu attacked No. 16 first, so that they had another war. This time, Shalu failed again.


    Because of these two wars, Shalu exposed his breath and was found by bick.


    We have 100% confidence in bik saru. After all, on Dr. gro''s computer data, bik''s combat power is there. But who knows, this is the beginning of another round of tragedy.


    Bick who fought with him was extremely powerful, and even deliberately let him Shalu absorb a lot of energy from bick, which was still incredibly powerful.


    Fortunately, the location of the battle between him and Beek was very conducive for Shalu to hide and escape. Shalu didn''t die in Beek''s hands. Then Shalu finally found No. 17 man-made man, easily swallowed No. 17 man-made man, and turned into a powerful second form to revenge.


    But the reality abused his body and mind again. I don''t know what happened to the No. 18 man in this time and space. He saru is not an opponent at all. Even if he was swallowed and absorbed by his tail on the 18th, it was useless. Instead, he was almost killed by the 18th.


    Before the 18th is over, vegeta is here again.


    Like bick, this vegeta''s combat power is countless times stronger than Dr. gro''s computer data.


    "It should never be like this!" Shalu shouted reluctantly.


    "There''s nothing impossible. You don''t understand the power and potential of vegeta and Saiya..." vegeta punched Shalu out.


    Above the sky.


    "This is the terrorist power of the current Beijita?" bick looked coldly ahead, and the sweat on his forehead slowly slid down. "It seems that Beijita has broken through the level of 1 billion combat power and created his own dimension, but it seems something wrong for Beijita to show such power so soon..."


    "Nothing''s wrong." Bobo''s forehead was also filled with sweat. It was not that he was really afraid of vegeta, but the instinctive reaction of the weak to the smell of the strong.


    "Vegeta has cultivated such a powerful force, which can be said to be the first time that he has stood at the peak of martial arts in the world, surpassing the monkey king and sun Wuben he has been chasing. If he doesn''t vent freely, it doesn''t make sense." Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "With Beijita''s personality, he must want to shoot sun Wuben after killing Shalu." Tianjin fan also said in a deep voice, "although in his opinion, sun Wuben is not his opponent at all, just in case, you know the situation of sun Wuben."


    Bick and Bobo nodded. Sun Wuben was so mysterious that he could always run in front of others every time. Even if there were people and strong people like Saiya people and frozen people, he finally found that sun Wuben was still standing in front of them.


    Therefore, even if this time vegeta broke through the 1 billion mark from 300 million combat power in a short time, it still needs to pay attention to sun Wuben.


    With the passage of time, under the overwhelming power of vegeta, Shalu had no resistance at all. At this time, baijita''s arrogant character was exposed. Baijita played with saru in various ways, and sometimes pretended to be invincible. When saru was proud, he suddenly let saru fall into a desperate hell, or even kicked saru like a ball, or broke into the water, deliberately pretending not to find saru


    Play with vegeta''s tricks.


    Shalu was not only physically hurt, but also mentally hurt. In the end, even if vegeta''s strength was less than 1% and his speed was very slow, Shalu also lost his resistance. The only thing that supported him was his crazy unwillingness and his unwillingness to lose without turning into the whole.


    The battles of Beijita and Shalu gradually deviated from the area where sun Wuben stood, and the battles of Tranks and Gao YAYING began to become white hot.


    "Sun Wuben, will Beijita and Shalu escape if they go so far?" Kling looked at Sun Wuben.


    Of course, sun Wuben understood klin''s idea.


    "Don''t worry. If Shalu really escapes, I will go there at the first time. With my instantaneous movement and combat power, it won''t help even if vegeta stops and helps Shalu leave." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Is that so?" Kling frowned.


    "This sun Wuben saw the powerful power of vegeta, and even said such words. It''s impossible for him..." Kling had a terrible idea in his heart, and then he shook his head. "It''s impossible. Vegeta entered the spiritual time house for cultivation, so he could break the 1 billion level. Sun Wuben should not have been possible."


    "This fight between Beijita and Shalu..." Sun Wuben glanced away and remembered the plot of Shalu, the second form of Beijita battle in the original dragon ball.


    The second form of the battle between Beijita and Shalu was the happiest battle in Beijita''s life. At that time, because Beijita made an unprecedented breakthrough in the spiritual time house, he was full of energy and rampant, so he knew that Shalu became completely powerful and terrible, and still made Shalu become the whole.


    Even when saru became a complete body, the breath that was so strong that it was far more powerful than his begita was revealed, begeta still strongly believed that he was ten times stronger than saru.


    It can be said that at that time, vegeta was confident and lost the right judgment.


    "According to the plot, Beijita will definitely let Shalu go so that Shalu can become the whole..." Sun Wuben put more than half of his mind on Beijita and Shalu far away.


    In the distant air, vegeta punched Shalu out.


    "Baijita, have you made up your mind? You are a Saiya, the most powerful fighting race in the universe..."


    "Although I know what your intention is, you can''t imagine how powerful my vegeta is. Therefore, even if I know you''re setting a trap, I don''t care. Saru, just go and become an artificial person. I just hope you don''t disappoint me again. Your current skills are really rubbish and don''t deserve to be the ultimate artificial person." vegeta sneered.


    "Baijita, you really deserve to be the most powerful fighting nation Saiya in the universe. In that case, are you willing to help me absorb No. 18?" Shalu said here, and the scene of absorbing No. 18 in the past appeared in his mind, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Help you?" begita was puzzled and smiled. "I see. You''re afraid that sun Wuben will stop you. You''re very smart. If you swallow No. 18, that guy will definitely do it. After all, No. 18 is now his niece."


    "Sun Wuben?" salu''s face twitched. What he wanted to say was not that at all.


    "But this sun Wuben..." Shalu was angry. The sun Wuben was not recorded in Dr. gro''s data, but people who were so arrogant and arrogant revealed some fear of this sun Wuben. Dare he Shalu be afraid.


    "Yes, I''m worried about sun Wuben and vegeta. Can you stop him?" salu said in a deep voice.


    "Hum!" the corner of vegeta''s mouth tilted. "Originally, I planned to let him taste my vegeta''s power after your business is over, but now you want to swallow No. 18. Let me defeat him first."


    Salu looked a little ugly.


    "Beijita, in addition to sun Wuben, other people also want to..."


    "You''re such a loser, saru," bajita snorted. "Well, I''ll contain TranX for you."


    "Except for TranX and sun Wuben, others..." salu said in a deep voice.


    "You''re not even afraid of that little bald head?" begita wondered.


    Saru''s rare face turned red. His tail snapped and broke the rocks on the ground. Klin did record that the combat power in Dr. gro''s computer data is not strong, but bick and vegeta are not the same in the computer data. With the lessons of bick and vegeta, saru still believes that Dr. gro''s computer data is brain disease.


    "I mean the sister on the 18th. She''s the sister on the 18th," said saru.


    "Sister of No. 18, Gao Yanan?" vegeta looked at Shalu coldly and said helplessly after a long time. "Shalu, I really have some doubts. Are you really the so-called ultimate man-made man made by Dr. gro and the strongest Taoist with our cells?"


    "Why? Isn''t that woman strong?" saru wondered.


    "Strong? Do you believe I can kill her with a blow?" giggled vegeta.


    "I see." Shalu''s eyebrows beat. "Because she is the sister of No. 18, No. 18 is so powerful... That''s why I doubt... Vegeta, I can''t swallow and absorb No. 18 without serious injury, so... If you want to see my ultimate strength, you must help me hurt No. 18 man."


    Beijita raised her eyebrows and said, "saru, your weakness and weakness have exceeded my imagination. Now I really doubt whether your strength is as strong as you said. Forget it. In that case, tell me what you want. I''ll take it all for you."


    "Nothing else."


    "Well, let''s go back!" vegeta punched Shalu up, and then another Qigong bomb hit Shalu and flew to the direction of sun Wuben and others.

 Chapter 366

    In the sky, Kling was suspended next to sun Wuben with a slight frown: "Sun Wuben, do you think vegeta is going to release Shalu... Eh, they''re back!"


    "Yes, but..." Sun Wuben looked at begita and Shalu who were getting closer and closer. At this time, begita was still ravaging Shalu, and Shalu was still yelling angrily, but Sun Wuben always felt something was wrong.


    "By the way, although Shalu''s spirit is still roaring, he is less desperate and unwilling, but there is a kind of excitement..." Sun Wuben''s idea just flashed, and Beijita and Shalu are getting closer and closer.


    "Great, I thought vegeta would mess around again..." Kling cried happily, and then����


    "Shalu, go to hell!"


    Beijita''s hands filled with Qigong bullets, and then the qigong was ejected, just in the direction


    "Asshole!" crin roared.


    "Sun Wuben!" Gao Yanan screamed.


    Vegeta''s Qigong bomb is aimed at the monkey king. The correct way to say it is fired at Kelin and Gao Yanan.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    Beijita kept popping up Qigong bullets in his hands. These Qigong bullets shot at Gao Yanan and klin like machine guns, and 80% of them were shot at Gao Yanan. At the same time, Beijita and saru rushed to Gao YAYING who fought with Tranks.


    "Vegeta and saru are united." Sun Wuben understood in an instant. After all, the original play vegeta let saru go and asked saru to finish his whole. Later, Tranks stopped saru from swallowing No. 18, and vegeta helped saru stop Tranks.


    The overwhelming Qigong bomb shrouded the space in front of Sun Wu. There were both vegeta and saru Qigong bombs. While launching Qigong bombs, vegeta and saru almost burst out all their strength and rushed to Gao YAYING.


    Gao YAYING avoided TranX with a high whip leg.


    "So the secret of this move is like this..." Gao YAYING imitated TranX''s high whip leg and kicked it. Her eyes were very cold, "The boy of TranX didn''t look good enough when he fought with me a few days ago, but now, his cultivation has been improved two or three times. Even the martial arts level has been raised to such a level. It seems that the spiritual time house is really a good thing."


    Although TranX was terrible at this time, Gao YAYING still seemed to have a big gap with himself. If he hadn''t been learning TranX''s martial arts, Gao YAYING would have ended the battle. Of course, because he was learning TranX''s martial arts, Gao YAYING didn''t notice the actions of vegeta and saru until they were close to him Found something wrong.


    "These two?"


    Gao YAYING turned his head while parrying Tranks'' attack. He saw that vegeta and saru were flying in her direction. Even she and Tranks moved to the East, and the two moved to the East.


    "What''s the matter? They and besieged me?" Gao YAYING frowned, and her eyes fell on the qigong shells of Beijita and Shalu.


    The qigong bullets in Beijita and Shalu''s hands are fired like machine gun bullets, but in the direction


    "It''s Asian male!"


    "Damn it..." Gao YAYING''s eyes turned red����


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    One Qigong bomb after another exploded in the position of sun Wuben, Gao Yanan and klin.


    The blue and white light illuminates the whole heaven and earth. The powerful smell of chaos generated by the explosion makes people unable to sense any normal situation in that area, and therefore unable to sense the original smell of Gao Yanan and klin.


    However, all the powerful and dense Qigong bombs poured into one place, and it was such a powerful baijita and the second stage Shalu, which was not as powerful as baijita, but also as powerful as words. You don''t have to think about what that place would be like.


    Bang, Gao YAYING''s head is blank.


    "Bang!"


    TranX''s fist hit Gao YAYING on the back, Gao YAYING threw it out, and the severe pain woke her up.


    "Die!"


    Gao YAYING burst out a strong white light.


    "Ka!"


    It was as if something had broken. Lightning that was strong enough to illuminate heaven and earth surged up on her. Countless stones rose from the ground, flew into the sky and shot into the universe. Gao YAYING''s short black hair emitted white light one by one.


    "Die!"


    Gao YAYING''s figure moved and shot at the explosion center where sun Wuben and Gao Yanan were located at an unimaginable speed.


    "Hold on!"


    "Lord wusheng, you are a wusheng. You are a person that vegeta is afraid of. You must not be so cowardly. You must protect Yanan. As long as you support it, I can get there..." Gao YAYING roared in her heart.


    "Want to escape?"


    A mocking sneer appeared on vegeta''s face, and a strong flame burst out around his body. The golden flame soared. At the same time, vegeta shot in front of Gao YAYING. The speed even made a white fog around his body. This white fog and the golden flame around his body formed a strange golden and white colorful gas cocoon.


    "No. 18, you can''t escape!"


    Beijita stopped Gao YAYING. After all, he was originally in the position between Gao YAYING and sun Wuben. At this time, a little rapid movement blocked Gao YAYING''s way forward.


    "Get down on your knees!" vegeta was full of great momentum. He clasped his hands and fingers into fists and hit Gao YAYING hard.


    This is a blow of revenge.


    It condenses the infinite anger and frustration that vegeta was almost killed by Gao YAYING last time.


    After all, he finally became a super Saiya man. It was just when he was full of energy that he was handsome for only three seconds. Although he won the man-made man Dr. gro, he was almost killed by Gao YAYING. He survived by relying on Xiandou, which made him lose all his Beijita color.


    Therefore, this punch has gathered all the strength of vegeta, and it is twisted with both hands. If you are not on a fragile planet like the earth, considering the bearing capacity of the earth, vegeta believes that this punch can kill Gao YAYING, but even considering the factors of the earth, vegeta absolutely believes that this punch will seriously injure No. 18 in front of you.


    "Get out!"


    Gao YAYING roared and punched out.


    It was just a beautiful fist carved of white jade, which was pitifully small compared with vegeta''s clenched fist.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Beijita was even more angry. In the face of him, Beijita hit him with all his strength. Gao YAYING punched him like an impatient fly.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Yu''s fists and vegeta''s fists collided with each other.


    It was like a hammer smashing into the tofu, but the hammer was the little white jade fist, and the tofu was vegeta''s fist. Vegeta''s fist exploded, and the flesh and bones were broken layer by layer. It was blasted in by the white jade fist. After breaking vegeta''s fist, it was printed on vegeta''s chest.


    Vegeta''s body shot out to fly. His body was shaking violently. The extreme pain had made him close to losing his ability to think. After a little breathing, he even looked at his hands. Then vegeta seemed to see a terrible picture of panic.


    "No..."


    Vegeta roared in her heart.


    "Impossible!"


    "This is not true, absolutely not true!"


    "It shouldn''t be like this. I, vegeta, practiced in a gravity chamber hundreds of times. I was so crazy in the spiritual time house. I endured the loneliness and the hard practice that others couldn''t bear. Finally, I broke through the shackles of the Super Saiyan. With my ability to surpass the super Saiyan, even the ultimate man-made Shalu is far from my opponent. She is only 1 No. 8 man-made man, but Dr. gro used a small part of the materials originally used to make saru to transform into No. 18, how could... "Vegeta trembled all over, just like the previous saru who had been ravaged by him to lose his mind, leaving only unwilling saru, and kept roaring in his heart.


    At this time, Shalu has blocked Gao YAYING''s only way. He is about to go forward and shoot Gao YAYING. Then he sees vegeta with blurred hands and an angry face.


    "How could this happen?"


    Shalu was stunned for a moment, and then big beads of sweat came out of his head. He has personally experienced the power of vegeta. Such a powerful and incredible vegeta can''t even take a punch on the 18th, and the defeat was too tragic. The fists of both hands were smashed. What kind of power can produce such an effect?


    "Get out!"


    Gao YAYING shot directly at Shalu. Her cold eyes glittered with blood eating red light.


    "Damn it!"


    Shalulian stepped aside, and then frantically shot away into the distance.


    "Even vegeta is not the opponent of No. 18. Now I can''t swallow him at all. I can only slowly find a chance. Come back when she is injured by others. Damn Dr. gro, how can she make No. 18 so terrible..." Shalu broke out all his strength and fled to the distance.


    He is not a fool. He has seen that Gao YAYING is on the edge of explosion at this time. The reason why he didn''t give him a hand is to hurry to save her sister.


    "I hope that little bald man and sun Wuben really have some skills and can keep his sister on the 18th, otherwise..." Shalu is not confident that Gao Yanan must still be alive. After all, he and Beijita are crazy pouring Qigong bombs over there. Shalu''s Qigong bombs are better. Not everyone can carry Beijita''s Qigong bombs. Such intensive bombing, Even he, Shalu can''t afford to go.


    Finally, the last Qigong bomb exploded at the location of sun Wuben, Gao Yanan and klin, and then the strong blue and white light dimmed.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Ya Nan, are you still there?"


    Gao YAYING flew at full speed and stared at the central direction with wide eyes.


    The scenery in my eyes became clearer and clearer, and finally everything became clear. I saw three figures floating quietly in the air.

 Chapter 367

    In the middle of the three figures is sun Wuben. Gao Yanan on Sun Wuben''s right hand is aggressive. She opens her hands and puts them in front of her. There are two Qigong bullets that have not yet been issued on her palm.


    Gao YAYING''s sharp flying body stopped. Her face was filled with explosive joy, and her powerful Qi began to weaken.


    Then Gao YAYING made another sharp shot and appeared in front of Gao Yanan.


    "Ya Nan, you''re all right. It''s great, great!" Gao YAYING''s voice trembled, and the flashing current on her body calmed down.


    "I was really scared to death just now. Fortunately, you''re all right, otherwise..." Gao YAYING patted her chest and a look of lingering fear filled her face.


    "Elder sister, you really are. What can I do?" Gao Yanan felt a touch of emotion in his heart. She lowered her head and the qigong bomb in her hand slowly subsided. "With the monkey king in the world, how can there be anyone who can hurt me? Elder sister, you''re worried for nothing. Do you want to make people cry."


    "So..." Gao YAYING said happily, "Lord wusheng saved you?" Gao YAYING didn''t notice that Gao Yanan''s words inadvertently revealed another meaning. In her mind, sun Wuben is the most powerful in the world. With sun Wuben, no one can hurt her.


    "It''s not him. Is it the little bald man next to him? I''m almost catching up with bald Lin."


    "That''s right." Gao YAYING smiled like a flower on her face. "Lord wusheng''s martial arts have always been stronger than bald forest, and now it should be much stronger than bald forest." at this time, she also recovered from her ecstasy and looked at Sun Wuben differently.


    "Sure enough, the reason why vegeta spoke so afraid of Lord wusheng was that Lord wusheng had such strength." Gao YAYING looked at Sun Wuben with surprise and gratitude. Even if she was far away, she could feel the power when the qigong bombs of Beijita and Shalu exploded just now. Obviously, Beijita and Shalu didn''t keep their hands when they fired Qigong bombs, but with the resolution of sun Wuben, they couldn''t even hurt Gao Yanan and Ke Lin''s half hair.


    "Elder sister!" Gao Yanan shouted, "you look at him as if you are wrong. Don''t fall in love with him. He is my aunt''s man."


    Gao YAYING blushed: "what nonsense are you talking about? I''m grateful. How could I rob my aunt''s man?"


    "What are you thankful for? He provoked this thing." Gao Yanan shouted reluctantly, "Think about it, why did Beijita and saru attack me and bald forest? Bald forest and I are small characters like ants on the roadside. They are not worth his attack at all, and they can''t hurt him. Therefore, he hit me and bald forest to contain sun Wuben so that sun Wuben can''t spare his hand to stop them from doing bad things. Therefore, we don''t ask sun Wuben to compensate It''s kind enough. How can you thank him? "


    Gao YAYING''s face was filled with a gentle smile: "it seems reasonable for you to say so, but be careful that he won''t save you next time."


    "How dare he? Let''s see how my aunt will deal with him."


    "It''s up to my aunt to know. If he doesn''t tell my aunt and there''s no outsider, what will you do?"


    "You''re stupid, sister. You think he''s a martial saint and a great hero to save the world. If you don''t even save me, how can he be a great hero? So he should save people. If he doesn''t save them, he shouldn''t." Gao Yanan was elated. Gao YAYING couldn''t cry or laugh: "well, you''re right. By the way, I saw you holding two Qigong bullets in your hand. Why, you still want to..."


    At this time����


    "Sun Wuben, hurry, chase, Shalu, Shalu is going to escape!" Kling''s anxious cry sounded.


    "Shalu?" the smile on Gao YAYING''s face disappeared. She turned her head and looked in one direction. Immediately, she saw a very distant direction. A green dot was almost disappearing into the naked eye.


    "Want to run?"


    Gao YAYING couldn''t care to talk to Gao Yanan. A white mist filled her body, like a light shining in the direction of saru.


    "Although you want to contain martial saint, it''s a capital crime to shoot my family and Yanan. No one can escape!" Gao Yanan didn''t want to kill Sha Lu. After all, this is a potential expert. If you make good use of it, it can be used as a sharpener for her continuous breakthrough, but


    "And vegeta."


    Gao YAYING looked in the other direction, where vegeta didn''t escape at all, but urged Tranks to leave.


    "Whew!"


    Gao YAYING flies with all her strength, but her speed is completely faster than that of Shalu. Her figure is constantly approaching Shalu.


    "I''m coming!"


    "Hum, I knew I wouldn''t let go on the 18th, but it''s too late to catch up now!" although Shalu was running away, he always followed Gao YAYING''s trend and prevented Gao YAYING from catching up.


    "Sun fist!"


    I saw the fleeing saru put his finger on his temple. With a roar, the hot light lit up between heaven and earth. For a moment, the whole world became a white world.


    Sun boxing is not only isolated from light, but also isolated from breath sensing, unless your Qi sense is much more sensitive than normal.


    "What''s this?"


    Gao YAYING''s face changed greatly. The world in front of her became completely white, and her Qi sense also lost normal consciousness. "Where is the bottom?" Gao YAYING still flew towards the front. After a moment, the image began to reappear between heaven and earth, and everything slowly tended to be normal.


    "Gone?"


    Gao YAYING''s sharp flying body stopped in the air. Her eyes stared at the previous location where Shalu was. There was no Shalu at all. On the ground below, there were large forests.


    Gao YAYING''s face is ugly.


    Most of Shalu''s body and skin are green. A green insect entered the forest, and it''s still a powerful warrior with some strange abilities. It''s hard to find him.


    "In that case..." Gao YAYING''s hands burst into a strong light, but the light in her hands soon disappeared. Although she could destroy the whole forest with one blow, there were human beings in the forest.


    "Hateful!" Gao YAYING looked at the forest on the ground for a while, then turned around and looked coldly at Beijita, who still stayed here and didn''t leave.


    "Now that Shalu has escaped, it''s your turn to begita!" Gao YAYING flies to begita. Compared with Shalu, Gao YAYING hates begita more. Just considering that begita seems to be with sun Wuben, Kling and others, he didn''t choose to kill him at the first time, but chose to chase Shalu.


    "Mr. vegeta, you go!"


    "Tranks, don''t talk to me like that, and get out of here!" bajita yelled.


    "Mr. vegeta, it''s too late if you don''t go." Tranks was very worried. He didn''t understand what had happened just after vegeta''s action.


    "This No. 18, how can it be so strong that even her current father can''t stop her full punch." Tranks is so angry that vegeta won''t go. From the combat power shown by Gao YAYING''s previous explosion, it''s obvious that he and vegeta are still not opponents.


    "By the way, Mr. Sun Wuben!" Tranks suddenly brightened his eyes.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben!" cried trankslian, "please help and help stop Miss Gao YAYING. I must be very grateful."


    Sun Wuben frowned. Vegeta had just made a move. Although sun Wuben knew that his character would do so, he was still very angry.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, please!" cried Tranks again.


    "Turks, shut up!" bajita roared.


    "Sun Wuben, Beijita is really an asshole this time, but his strength is still good." Kling said calmly. He was more angry with Beijita''s madness than sun Wuben, but Shalu escaped. Sun Wukong and sun WuFan were closed, and Gao YAYING couldn''t count on it. Kling didn''t want to lose Beijita''s fighting power.


    "Baijita." Gao YAYING fell on the ground in front of baijita, his eyes as cold as Jiuyou cold pool, "I thought you were with Lord wusheng and the one who helped mankind, but I didn''t expect you to unite with saru..."


    "I don''t think it''s time for you, a man-made man, to talk too much. If you want to fight, fight!" beckita bent slightly and roared, "come on!"


    "Saru is an inhumane killing machine made by Dr. gro. I can understand that he kills, but you, vegeta... The enemy should kill, but I hate the traitors who betray their companions, so you should kill more than saru..." Gao YAYING is full of murderous spirit.


    "Wait a minute!" a gentle voice sounded.


    Sun Wuben appeared between Gao YAYING and Beijita.


    "Lord wusheng?" Gao YAYING''s killing machine suddenly disappeared. She looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Does Lord wusheng think vegeta doesn''t deserve it?"


    "Vegeta''s death is not a pity, but he is my friend''s husband, and I like TranX very much. The relationship between TranX and vegeta is very special, so I really can''t watch you kill him in front of me. If possible, let him go this time. If you can''t help it, you''d better not start in front of me."


    Sun Wuben can''t help it. Vegeta can die, but in the future, Tranks is the person sun Wuben appreciates very much. Coupled with Feifei''s relationship, although vegeta is hateful, she still retains a trace of human nature. Even in Longzhu Chaoli, she has become a Saiyan with a sense of justice.


    "Asshole!"


    Bajita growled.


    Gao YAYING frowned slightly. She lowered her eyelids and her murderous spirit rose and fell.


    "Tranks, that''s all I can do for you." Sun Wuben whispered in his heart. No matter whether Gao YAYING would agree or not, sun Wuben must speak out.


    After two breaths, Gao YAYING''s murderous spirit subsided slowly. She raised her head and smiled at Sun Wuben: "since it''s Lord wusheng pleading, I don''t think it''s today."


    "Thank you very much," said Sun Wuben Lian.


    "Sun Wuben, you don''t care about my business. Woman, you have to settle with me. You can come at any time!" bajita roared. But no one paid attention to him, including TranX.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben," said Tranks excitedly, "thank you very much, Miss Gao YAYING, and thank you very much for your generosity."


    "TranX, in fact, you should have left directly just now." Sun Wuben said.


    "Leave directly?" Tranks looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. There was a strange flash in sun Wuben''s eyes. Although vegeta had strong self-esteem and arrogance, it was not completely irrational arrogance. He would run away in fear when his life was in danger. Just now sun Wuben saw very clearly that vegeta was going to run away. As a result, Tranks yelled and asked vegeta to run away. After he broke up, the situation changed.


    "Vegeta should be worried about Tranks. He is afraid that Tranks is really willing to leave because of his hard knocks against YAYING." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. If it were not for this reason, he would not finally make up his mind to plead with Gao YAYING.


    "Lord Wu Sheng." Gao YAYING lowered his head and said in a bleak voice, "I wanted to fight with you, but now I''m not in the mood, and you must deal with saru!"


    "Shalu''s business is a small matter." Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth. In the sense of Qi in his mind, there was a very weak breath moving in the northwest.


    "It''s really good for Sha Lu to hide, but..." yes, sun Wuben has always locked in Sha Lu''s Qi, so even watching Sha Lu escape, sun Wuben is still in no hurry, including later, after Sha Lu used sun fist, he fled into the forest and hid, and sun Wuben found that he can still find Sha Lu''s Qi.


    "But I can''t drag on any longer..." although sun Wuben still locked in Sha Lu''s Qi, with the distance between Sha Lu and sun Wuben getting farther and farther away, this feeling has become more and more blurred and almost disappeared.


    "Ya Ying, you and Ya Nan wait a minute. I''ll come right away."


    "Where are you going?" Gao Yanan flew nearby and asked.


    "Catch a green bug and vent your sister''s anger." Sun Wuben disappeared.

 Chapter 368

    "Catch a green bug?" vegeta, Tranks, Gao Yanan, Gao YAYING and klin were stunned. They couldn''t help thinking of saru. Of course, there were a lot of green bugs, but they could make sun Wuben catch them and vent their anger on Gao YAYING. Of course, they couldn''t be really green bugs, but


    "Mr. Sun Wuben should be looking for saru, but it''s not good to rely on him alone, Mr. vegeta, let''s go too!" Tranks hesitated to take a look at Gao YAYING. What he was most afraid of was that Gao YAYING shot at vegeta


    "Well, it''s really not good to rely on Sun Wuben alone, but..." Kling flew over and stopped beside the people. He didn''t dare to look for Shalu alone.


    "Sister, what do you think?" Gao Yanan also came to Gao YAYING and asked with a smile. Different from vegeta, Tranks, klin and others, Gao Yanan has been with sun Wuben for so long, has seen a lot of sun Wuben''s strong ability, and has more than 80% confidence in Sun Wu''s instinct to find salu and catch him back.


    "Ah?"


    Gao YAYING stared at the place where sun Wuben disappeared. Her eyes were very round. Her forehead even gushed out some fine sweat, as if she was shocked.


    "Sister, what are you thinking?" Gao Yanan couldn''t help wondering.


    "Ya Nan, you''ve been with Lord wusheng for so long. Do you know... How strong he is?"


    "How strong?" Gao Yanan looked at Gao YAYING suspiciously.


    "Just now he left and disappeared, and there was no air flow..." Gao YAYING''s voice trembled.


    "Er..."


    Gao Yanan was stunned and burst out laughing. Colin laughed, too.


    "Gao YAYING, in fact, sun Wuben didn''t use martial arts just now, but super ability. He learned the skill of instantaneous movement," klinlian said.


    "Move in an instant?" Gao YAYING said in surprise, and then a disappointed look appeared in her eyes. "It''s super power. I thought it was martial arts. I thought Lord wusheng''s martial arts had arrived..." she shook her head slightly.


    "Miss Gao YAYING, I won''t comment on Sun Wuben''s martial arts, but he learned both martial arts and super abilities through his own efforts." Kling could not help but defend sun Wuben, "Let''s say this instant movement. At the beginning, sun Wuben made a wish to the dragon and asked for instant movement. The Dragon said that his body had no conditions for practicing instant movement at all, but Sun Wuben still had to move in an instant. He gave each of us a copy of the information, and only himself, buma and tayis could learn."


    "Well, what else?"


    "Elder sister, it does happen. My aunt can''t learn it at that moment, so our family doesn''t have that talent, but Sun Wu should have been able to let us learn it, but it takes too much time, so this bastard doesn''t want to..."


    ����


    In the forest hundreds of miles away, a green figure jumped forward among the trees.


    "It''s safe to be here, but it''s stupid that No. 18 didn''t destroy this forest. It seems that No. 18 really regards herself as a normal person, but the more stupid she is, the better it will be for me." Shalu smiled grimly on his face, "On the 18th, I blew such a powerful vegeta with one punch. It was so powerful that it was terrible. If I could devour her, my overall strength would far exceed Dr. gro''s original design."


    "Then..." Shalu squeezed his fist hard, his heart full of anger.


    "Beek, No. 18, vegeta, No. 16, and sun Wuben, this time and space..." Shalu was even more aggrieved. In his time and space, bick, vegeta and others were nothing at all, and died early. Even the extremely powerful Tranks from other time and space could kill No. 16 and No. 17, but he was not right in the face of that time, but this time and space.


    "The monkey king should be the most powerful. By the way, there is another one named monkey fan. It is said that he is also super powerful. Even they didn''t appear, I just..." all kinds of thoughts welled up in Shalu''s heart. Suddenly he felt very wrong, as if he had been following something around him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shalu was stunned. He stopped jumping forward, attached himself to the branches of the tree, and then looked around, but there was nothing unusual around.


    "Is it because I''ve been hit so badly these two days that I''m suspicious?" Shalu was a little uncertain. He looked around for a while, and the feeling of being stared at by people still lingered.


    "It should be an illusion, absolutely an illusion. Maybe some small animal is staring at me?" salu whispered to himself, looking at a snake on the ground ahead.


    At this time����


    "Shalu, I really overestimate you." the elegant voice sounded long.


    Shalu''s cold hair stood up, and then his eyes shot in a direction like electricity. It was a big tree. Just now his eyes were still shooting there. There was nothing there at that time, but at this time����


    His legs swayed. There was a man sitting on a horizontal branch, holding his chin and smiling at him.


    "Sun... Wu... Ben!"


    Shalu''s voice was filled with anger, murder and fear.


    "Are you scared?" Sun Wuben was stunned. Shalu had the cells of Namike and Saiya. The original play was very strong.


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben immediately smiled, "you should have been hit a lot these two days. You were allowed to absorb it on the 18th. You can''t swallow it in your stomach. You''re a man-made man..."


    "Shut up!" salu yelled, "Sun Wuben, don''t think I''m afraid of you. If you have the ability, don''t disturb vegeta and No. 18, fight alone with me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb them, because I''m here to catch you to see them."


    "Talk big." Shalu became more angry. His yellow tail kept waving. He looked at Sun Wuben''s eyes and his pupils narrowed into a needle.


    "Sun Wuben, I ask you, when did you come? Have you been chasing after me? How did you escape my investigation?" Shalu roared.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "Salu, I''ll satisfy your curiosity when you''re dying. I don''t have time to follow you all the time, but I''ve just arrived. As for why you can''t see me, I can only say your ability is too poor, but you don''t have to keep your voice down. It''s a hundred miles away from YAYING and vegeta. Even if you break your throat, they won''t hear you."


    "Why, can you find out about me? I feel like I haven''t left any clues at all." salu said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not a big detective. I just feel your breath. Although your breath converges well and can hide from a martial Taoist like vegeta, it can''t hide from me." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "So you are good at this. It should be your super ability. Unfortunately, there is no big man like you in my time and space, otherwise there will be your cells in my cells. If so, it is impossible today..." salu said angrily.


    "My ability comes from my recent practice, and in this time and space, Dr. gro can''t get my cells, because I''m a leakless body." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "The body without leakage?" saru sneered. "Sun Wuben, don''t put gold on your face. If you have the ability, we''ll fight further."


    "No need, because you and I are too far apart."


    "Sun Wuben, I knew you would say so. You strong men in time and space are so arrogant that they have no edge. Bick is like this, vegeta is like this, even No. 18. I didn''t expect you to be the same as them. In that case, do you dare to take my tail?" As salu said, his body flashed like a swallow across the forest, and his yellow tail swayed in the air like a dragon.


    Sun Wuben smiled disdainfully at the corners of his mouth.


    "Your tail is really your most powerful weapon. It depends on who you are to absorb other people''s energy. Don''t say whether you can hit me with your tail. Even if you hit me, it won''t work for me."


    "In that case, you''d better have a good taste!" Shalu came to Sun Wu himself in a moment, and then his long tail shook


    "Come on!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on Shalu''s tail, but at this time.


    When the light came up, there were two light rays that seemed to be very thin, but very condensed, like a laser sword. As soon as the light was emitted, the strong atmosphere that was strongly condensed to the extreme swept away.


    Light eye!


    One of saru''s hidden tricks. Saru has rarely been used against the enemy.


    "Sun Wuben, whether he is as strong as vegeta, or far weaker than vegeta, or even not my opponent, I can''t be careless. I must solve him in the shortest time." the light condensed to the extreme in Shalu''s eyes shot at Sun Wuben at a close distance.


    Vegeta, number 18 is a hundred miles away.


    Shalu didn''t dare to drag the battle down. After all, once the battle started, he couldn''t hide his breath.


    Therefore, only by solving the opponent within one or two moves can we hide again.


    Therefore, as soon as sun Wuben appeared, Shalu deliberately talked to sun Wuben, but secretly condensed these two light eye killing moves. Even so, Shalu was not at ease. When fighting with sun Wuben, he deliberately said to let Sun Wuben take his tail killing move. In fact, he deliberately asked sun Wuben to put his mind on his tail, so that this light eye can play an absolute sneak attack.


    "In this way, I hit my long-standing ray eye without prior preparation. Even if I was seriously injured on the 18th, I don''t believe..." as soon as the ray eye was used, Shalu was full of self-confidence.


    "What?"


    As soon as the light eye appeared, sun Wuben tightened his back and felt a crisis like life and death. After all, the two light eyes of Shalu had been ready for too long, and they were launched so close that sun Wuben had no time to gather Qi to deal with it.

 Chapter 369

    The world darkened in an instant.


    These two lights are approaching the extreme. What''s more terrible is that because of the short-range sneak attack, Shalu doesn''t need to consider the long-distance rest control at all, so he can put all his spiritual power on cohesion, so that his power can be compressed to have the ability to penetrate almost everything.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben roared in his heart.


    "Never!"


    "Get away! Be sure to get away!" at the moment of life and death, the spirit of sun Wuben collapsed to the extreme, but his body relaxed to the extreme.


    Great looseness and softness. The long-term internal boxing training made sun Wuben make the most correct response at this moment. The more nervous the spirit is, the more relaxed the body is.


    "Keep away from me!" at this moment, sun Wuben only had those two penetrating lights in his sight. He had reached the light in front of him, and his consciousness only had to control his body to avoid.


    There is great terror between life and death, under this extreme spiritual cohesion.


    "Ka!"


    As if a door had been opened.


    The light in front of sun Wuben became extremely slow, but his body speed became faster. He saw that sun Wuben''s body twisted. It was clear that the light had hit his skin, and there was only a millimeter left from touching the skin, but this millimeter was like a cut in heaven and earth.


    Even the distance between the two is still widening.


    One millimeter!


    Two millimeters!


    Three millimeters!


    ����


    This moment of time became extremely long. Gradually, sun Wuben''s skin and light were farther and farther away. Finally, two rays of light rubbed sun Wuben''s body and shot past.


    Boom!


    The light spread, as if turned into a huge iron fan, cutting off the large forest behind Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Shalu stared wide, his tail subconsciously inserted into the chest of sun Wuben.


    "Pa!"


    One hand pinched his tail directly in his hand.


    Sun Wuben''s cold eyes looked at Sha Lu coldly.


    Shalu woke up in an instant.


    "No! It can''t be like this! How can it be like this..." Sulu murmured. His voice grew louder and louder, and finally he was completely roaring, but his back was constantly filled with cold.


    Even his poised blow escaped. Shalu couldn''t think of any way to escape from the man.


    "Shalu, you''re finished!" Sun Wuben''s voice was so cold that he didn''t seem to be angry. Although he had just escaped the blow, sun Wuben was still very angry. After all, if the blow was bad, sun Wuben could be seriously injured. After all, in terms of the strength of Qi, Shalu''s Qi is stronger than sun Wuben.


    "Why?" shahrou was more angry than sun Wuben. "Why can''t I become the whole? If I become the whole, I don''t have to suffer from this cowardice at all. Bick, Beijita and you sun Wuben are all scum. Why?"


    "Saru, you''d better save some energy and think about what kind of mood you should go to hell!"


    "Go to hell? Hahaha..." Sha Lu laughed angrily. "Sun Wuben, I Sha Lu never offended you. Even I promised you that I would never do wrong with you again. I leave here, leave your time and space, and go back to my own time and space. Can you let me go?"


    "Didn''t you offend me?" Sun Wuben sneered, "Saru, you are so forgetful. Don''t you say that you just fired Qigong bullets at ya Nan and wanted to swallow Ya Ying? Just say my identity. You have been here for more than four years. You should know that I am the guardian of the world, and the earth is my territory. Anyone who comes here is a dragon curled up or a tiger lying down. If you saru came here four years ago, you would be old all the time Actually, I''ve already let you go. Of course, you may have done bad things in those four years, but in short, you didn''t let me meet, so you''ve been living. "


    "You knew I was coming?" saru screamed.


    "Or what do you think?" Sun Wuben snorted.


    "I thought I was hiding well. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly..." Shalu was very angry. "Sun Wuben, please let me go. As long as you let me go, I will work for you. Although you have strong people like vegeta, bick and No. 18, my force is not much weaker than them, and I must..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Go to see No. 18 with me and beg him when you fall." Sun Wuben grabbed Shalu''s tail and shot high into the air, rushing in the direction of Beijita and Gao YAYING.


    Just a moment later, several black spots appeared in the sky. It was Gao YAYING, Beijita, Tranks and others who felt the Qi of saru and flew here.


    "It''s Master Wu Sheng!" soon, Gao YAYING, who flew in front and had the best eyesight, saw sun Wuben, and then saw the green creature in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Sha... Sha Lu?"


    Gao YAYING''s flying body stopped, and her eyes stared like copper bells.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta and Tranks looked at Gao YAYING in doubt. They soon passed Gao YAYING, and then trembled. They both saw the figure of monkey Ben and the green thing in his hand.


    "Sun Wuben actually gave Sha Lu to..."


    Beijita opened his mouth. He looked at Shalu in sun Wuben''s hand. Shalu was not very honest. He let Sun Wuben carry away, but whenever he wanted to fight, sun Wuben would always punch, and then Shalu would be honest for a while. Obviously, sun Wuben''s punch was so heavy that it took a long time for Shalu''s body to slow down.


    "I can really catch Sha Lu. It seems that sun Wuben has quietly rushed in front of me... No, I can catch Sha Lu and do what he can do. His martial arts cultivation is at most similar to me and can''t be better than me. As long as I improve faster than him, I will definitely surpass him..." watching sun Wuben approaching quickly, Vegeta''s forehead was green with veins.


    "Beijita, I''m sorry. You have to see the whole of Shalu. I''m afraid it''s impossible." Sun Wuben''s voice came faintly.


    "Don''t be complacent, sun Wuben. Your strength is just like me." vegeta lowered her eyelids and tilted her mouth. "I''ve surpassed kakarot. It won''t take long to surpass you. Just wait for me to beat you next time."


    "I''m too lazy to tell you." Sun Wuben crossed Beijita and suspended in front of Gao YAYING.


    "YAYING, I''ve caught you," Sun Wuben said with a smile. Gao YAYING blushed. Instead of looking at the saru in sun Wuben''s hand, he looked at Sun Wuben stunned. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    At this time, Colin and Gao Yanan also caught up.


    "Sun Wuben, you really gave Shalu to..." Kling screamed.


    "Just make a fuss." Gao Yanan snorted proudly, "isn''t it just a saru? Although he is very strong to you, sun Wuben and bojack can easily win it. A saru with an intensity of less than 1 billion is not as easy as catching insects."


    Sun Wuben let go and threw Shalu away.


    "Hoo!"


    Salu fell to the ground, but only a hundred meters. Then he turned and shot in the direction of the forest.


    "Still running?"


    Gao YAYING did not care about anything else. With a burst shot, he caught up with Shalu.


    "On the 18th, what are you doing?" saru stopped flying and stared at Gao YAYING angrily.


    "Kill you!" two words burst out from Gao YAYING''s mouth. The white jade fist exploded on salu''s chest. There was a faint sound of bone fracture in the loud bang. Salu''s chest was concave by an inch, and then Gao YAYING''s other fist also exploded on salu.


    "Stop!"


    "No. 18, wait a minute!" Shalu shouted anxiously. Gao YAYING was angry at this time and didn''t keep his hand. The overwhelming speed and power made Shalu completely defenseless.


    "What are your last words?" Gao YAYING stopped attacking.


    "On the 18th, you''re doing useless work. Even if you kill me, I can be raised indefinitely. You can''t kill me at all. It''s better to let me go. Just mention your requirements."


    "Infinite resurrection?" Gao YAYING sneered. "I want to see how you can resurrect if you destroy all the cells in your body, especially the core cells in your brain."


    "You..." Shalu squeezed his fist and was very angry. "Damn it, no one knows my weakness except Dr. gro. How can she know? Who told her my weakness."


    "Saru, if you have nothing else to say, go on your way!"


    "On the 18th, we are all artificial people made by Dr. gro. Can''t you let me live?"


    "That''s it..."


    "Yes, I want to devour you and accomplish the whole, but is there anything wrong? One of the purposes Dr. gro created me is to devour you two. Only in this way can I become the real me. This is my mission. Is there anything wrong? On the 18th, are you afraid, afraid, for fear of being devoured by me in the future, so you must get rid of me?" Shalu sneered, His eyes are full of disdain and ridicule.


    "You''re wrong. I originally wanted to let you go, but you shouldn''t, shouldn''t you fire Qigong bullets at my sister and kill those who shoot at my family..." as soon as Gao YAYING''s voice fell, his white jade hand went straight into Shalu''s chest. This record was almost to the extreme, and his strength was also to the extreme, even faster and more fierce than Shalu''s previous sneak attack on Sun Wuben''s light eye.


    "Whew!"


    The hand knife pierced directly from saru''s back.


    "No!" Shalu''s shrill roar sounded, and his body began to swell. But before he could explode, he cut off another hand with a knife, which was equally fierce. Shalu''s neck was divided into two, and Shalu''s head flew out into the distance.


    "Don''t try to escape!" Gao YAYING appeared next to the head. There was a light mass with circles of lightning jumping between her hands. Powerful Qi kept gathering in the light mass, and there were fewer and fewer lightning. Finally, the lightning on the light mass disappeared completely.


    "Collect... Electricity... Gun!"


    Gao YAYING pushed the light group out, and the light group soon caught up with Shalu''s head.


    "Boom!"


    White light shines all over the world.


    "I''m not reconciled..." the roar of Shalu disappeared in the explosion.

 Chapter 370

    "Boom!"


    Another bright light came on, and then the whole heaven and earth slowly darkened. All the scenery reappeared in the sight of the people, and the body below Shalu''s neck had disappeared.


    "Saru is dead?" Tranks was excited.


    "He must be dead, absolutely dead. How can he not die if he is attacked so heavily by Gao YAYING!" Kling waved his fist fiercely. His level is too far from that of Shalu. Although he watched the war this time, he had to bear great psychological pressure every second until he saw that the monkey king had brought Shalu back. Now Gao YAYING killed Shalu, Colin was completely relaxed.


    "Saru is the ultimate man-made man. When he dies, the world will be peaceful!" said Kling excitedly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gao YAYING flew from a distance and stopped in front of Sun Wu in an instant.


    "Lord wusheng, does Shalu have it?"


    "If you bombard his head with all your strength, he will come back to life unless the sun comes out in the West." Sun Wuben joked. "That''s right." Gao YAYING smiled. "Sister, in fact, it doesn''t matter if Shalu isn''t dead. Anyway, with you and the monkey king, he can turn the sky, but it''s better to die so as not to do ''bad things''." Gao Yanan smiled and glanced at vegeta when he said'' bad things''. The implication was self-evident.


    "Ya Nan, if you weren''t too weak now, I''d leave Shalu and let you teach him a lesson in person." Gao YAYING smiled, "but now I''ll take this tone for you, too."


    "Cut, it''s not you who want to vent your anger. I don''t want to kill saru." Gao Yanan said goodbye, "and if sun Wuben hadn''t helped you, saru would have run away."


    "Yes, I really should thank Lord Wu Sheng for this." Gao YAYING looked at Sun Wuben and his face was flushed with excitement.


    "Lord wusheng, I didn''t expect you to have such strong strength. I thought I was invincible in the world. It''s great to know that Lord wusheng has such strength now." Gao YAYING glanced at Gao Yanan, "Ya Nan, you really do. You must know that Lord wusheng has such strength, but you don''t tell me. Do you want to see my joke?"


    "Elder sister, didn''t I surprise you? Wouldn''t it be boring if I told you everything at the beginning, and who made you a man-made man? It looks like an expert lonely and can''t get a defeat." Gao Yanan tilted his head and smiled, with a flash in her eyes, "By the way, elder sister, when are you going to have a big war with sun Wuben, divided into male and female... Bah, no, it should be divided."


    "Sun Wuben and No. 18 fight?" vegeta''s move to leave stopped again. Tranks and Kling also showed great interest.


    "This..."


    Gao YAYING clenched his fists and flashed a happy red light on his face, but he frowned and seemed to hesitate.


    "Sister, aren''t you afraid that after you win sun Wuben, you will really become an expert lonely?" Gao Yanan giggled. She and Gao YAYING are goal driven characters. They will be full of motivation when they have a goal. Once the goal is achieved, they will do nothing and feel boring. Both sisters are talented people. The goals set in the past can be easily achieved.


    The martial arts goal set later, to become a powerful man like a martial saint, seems really ambitious. After all, it is unrealistic for an ordinary person to cultivate the power of nuclear explosion.


    But who would have thought that although Gao Yanan failed to achieve it, Gao YAYING was accidentally captured by the Red Ribbon Army and became an artificial man.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gao YAYING glared at Gao Yanan.


    "I laugh that you really think too much of yourself. You are a genius, and other people''s Monkey King is not a fool. You can enter the four universities. He is also a top student in the capital of the north. Even if you win him now, he will be able to catch up with you. Therefore, even if you win temporarily, there will be pressure, not to mention that you may not win him."


    "I can''t win him?" Gao YAYING''s eyes are full of doubt. Only she knows how powerful she is. That power is too terrible. A little saru and super vegeta are not enough for her to exert that incomparable terrorist power.


    "Sister, why don''t I give you an idea? You and Sun Wu used to guess boxing. If you win, you will fight with him with all your strength. If you lose, you will come back next year." Gao Yanan turned his eyes and said.


    Gao YAYING''s eyes lit up and she looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I don''t care." Sun Wuben smiled dumbly.


    "Well, you start, stone, scissors..." Gao Yanan shouted. Sun Wuben and Gao YAYING even put their hands behind their backs. "Cloth!" as soon as Gao Yanan''s voice came out, their hands behind their backs stretched out. Gao YAYING''s fist and sun Wuben''s cloth.


    "It seems that my sister has lost, and this decisive battle can only be defeated." Gao Yanan snorted. Gao YAYING breathed out, looking a little complicated.


    "I thought it would fight." baijita''s white anger surged up. "Women are women. It''s boring." he rushed into the air and shot in one direction.


    "Sun Wuben, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave," said Kling.


    "Wait a minute." Gao YAYING shouted, "I remember the strongest martial Taoist on earth, except Mr. Wu Sheng, is the monkey king. Colin, you are the junior brother of the monkey king. The monkey king is now..."


    "Wukong, he......" Kling frowned slightly.


    "He practices in the spiritual time house. With his temperament, he should come out in less than one day. At that time, he should be much better than this vegeta," said Sun Wuben, "In addition, Wukong also brought his son sun WuFan into the spiritual time house for cultivation. The intensity of sun WuFan before entering the house was not high, just 800000. However, after coming out of the spiritual time house, he should give everyone a surprise. Colin, you don''t have to hide it from YAYING."


    "Yes." Kling smiled. "Sun Wuben, you said WuFan would surprise you. Will WuFan break through and transform in the spiritual time house?"


    "This is definitely necessary. In terms of teaching martial arts, if Sun Wukong is willing to sink down and give advice, he is much better than bick. After all, he has accepted too many Ming teachers, and he has really become so strong with his own research." Sun Wuben lamented that the monkey king is a Saiya and has incomparable potential of other races. Yes, but when he was born, the combat effectiveness of the Saiya was only pitiful and the lowest.


    Compared with Beijita, the Saiyan prince, the monkey king''s apparent qualification is too poor, but the monkey king has left Beijita behind again and again. Although the reason is intentional, there are other reasons.


    "When you say that, I really look forward to WuFan''s performance." Kling said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll wait for them in the heaven. Sun Wuben, will you go to the heaven with me?"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly.


    "No time?" Colin''s eyes flashed strange. In fact, these people, whether they are the monkey king, Tianjin rice, dumplings or bick, have no time, but everyone''s time is spent on cultivation, so they basically don''t meet all year round, but Sun Wuben has no time, and no one knows what he is doing.


    "TranX, let''s go!"


    "Goodbye, Mr. Sun Wuben!" Tranks and Kling flew to the sky.


    "Sun Wuben, do you want to go back to our house? My aunt is waiting for you." Gao YAYING shouted.


    "Wait a minute, I have to find Satan. It''s rare to go back to earth. How can I do without brushing my sense of existence."


    "That''s right." Gao Yanan looked contemptuous, "When you come back this time, you either publish a large page report in the newspaper, or hold a press conference to tell the story of saving the world, traveling in the universe, rescuing the girl in distress, helping the lost youth, and even saving the universe, or you do live broadcasting, play with splitting bricks and tiles, and even make movies with popular students. It''s strange that people like you are not busy."


    "You think I think it''s not to cooperate with Satan''s arrangement. After all, I also want to make money." Sun Wuben disappeared.


    Above the sky.


    Bick, Tianjin rice and Bobo have a calm face.


    "Saru''s gas has disappeared!"


    "Vegeta has just gone to the fairyland. TranX and Kling are coming this way."


    "Did Shalu escape or was he killed by vegeta?"


    After all, the three people only watch with Qi sense. If they can see a lot of things at ordinary times, but this time, Gao YAYING and sun Wuben have no Qi, and Shalu''s Qi is sometimes very strong and sometimes disappears, which is unpredictable.


    The three waited for a while. The sky was white and bright. TranX and Kling flew over.


    "How''s it going?" Tianjin Fanlian shouted.


    "Win!" cried Kling excitedly.


    "Saru is dead!" said Tranks.


    "Saru is dead? Did bejita kill him?" Tianjin fan wondered. Bick and Bobo were full of doubts, because it seemed that saru did not die in the hands of bejita.


    "No, it''s 18... Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan''s artificial sister killed Shalu," said Kling.


    "Kill saru on the 18th?" bick stared.


    "Shalu is the ultimate man-made man. He can transform into the whole only by swallowing the 18th and 17th. It''s strange that he died in the hands of the 18th." Bobo sighed.


    "Mr. Bobo, the combat effectiveness of No. 18 in your time and space is beyond imagination. Even I... And Mr. vegeta''s current strength are not her opponent at all." Tranks sighed.


    "Vegeta''s strength is not her opponent?" bick, Bobo and Tianjin rice were shocked. When vegeta tried his best, they could feel that terrible power standing in the sky.


    "Fortunately, the 18th is sun Wuben''s niece, and also has human nature, otherwise..." Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "No. 18 is powerful, but Mr. Sun Wuben..." Tranks said, his eyes shining. "His strength may not be weaker than No. 18."


    "Sun Wuben is no weaker than No. 18?" Tianjin rice screamed.


    "Great!" Bobo said in surprise.


    "How could sun Wuben have such strong strength?" bick''s palm trembled slightly, and then his eyes burst out a fierce light and looked at Tranks. "What''s the matter? Why did Tranks say that?"


    "For some reason, Shalu escaped. It was Sun Wuben who took Shalu back to vent his anger on Gao YAYING." clinlian said. "From the situation at that time, Shalu had no ability to resist in sun Wuben''s hands. Later, Gao YAYING wanted to compete with sun Wuben, but he finally gave up."


    "Oh?"


    "Colin, tell me carefully. What''s the matter? By the way, why did vegeta go to the fairy hall just now? She couldn''t be hurt. Ask Carlin for fairy beans?" bick said in a deep voice.


    "Bick, you guessed right, but we should start with the battle between vegeta and saru..." clinlian said. After talking about the battle against saru, Kling didn''t leave, and Tranks stayed in the sky. In a twinkling of an eye, a day passed.

 Chapter 371

    The sun is shining brightly.


    In front of the red roofed white room above the sky, bick was suspended in the sun with his knees crossed, practicing with his eyes closed, and Tianjin rice was doing push ups. Although Colin was also handstand, his eyes looked to one side from time to time.


    Giggling laughter rang out, and three bright figures were whispering beside the flower bed under the East tree.


    "The 18th is really a martial madman. In order to compete with the monkey king, they all ran to the spirit time house to block the door." Kling was worried, "vegeta can''t beat her, and the monkey king doesn''t know if he can... But the 18th and her sister are really beautiful."


    Colin was about to take back his eyes when he saw a flower in front of him. A tall figure appeared around Gao Yaqing.


    "Sun Wuben, why are you here?" Colin jumped up and even walked over and shouted.


    "Sun Wuben?" bick opened his eyes. Tianjin rice even turned his head, and then his eyes were a little complicated. "Sun Wuben, are you waiting for Wukong, or do you want to practice in the spiritual time house?"


    "That''s not true. I''m here to say goodbye." Sun Wuben smiled. Because he wanted Gao Yaqing to have an immortal face and permanent life, sun Wuben only collected all the super dragon balls, but some of the super dragon balls in the real world and the future world were controlled by the destructive God of the sixth universe, so last time sun Wuben took Gao Yaqing Gao Yanan went to the world 300 years ago.


    However, what makes sun Wuben angry is that in the world 300 years ago, the dragon balls are still in xiangpa''s hands. Therefore, after returning this time, since the man-made crisis has been eliminated, sun Wuben is ready to continue to look for super dragon balls.


    "At any time, super dragon balls are controlled by elephant palms. Obviously, elephant palms are responsible for guarding super dragon balls, at least most of the time." after these lessons, sun Wuben also realized that there is only one way to collect all super dragon balls and make wishes. His own force can not fear elephant palms.


    That is to have the power to surpass the destructive God.


    "Beyond the power of destroying God, I can''t have it in a short time."


    Although he knew that he could not practice in a short time to resist the cultivation of destroying God, sun Wuben still wanted to see it and personally experience the realm and power of destroying God.


    "There is only one place to feel the destruction god and the realm and power without being erased by the destruction god..."


    Since the God of destruction specializes in destruction, how terrible it is. It can be imagined that Sun Wu didn''t think he had the good luck of the monkey king. He ran to challenge the God of destruction and survived.


    So sun Wuben can only go to the world of longzhuchao.


    "In the world of Dragon Ball super, birus''s hostility has disappeared a lot. At least he regards the monkey king and his gang as friends."


    In the world of longzhuchao, after Weiss accepted the monkey king and vegeta as disciples, birus became more talkative. Only on earth, he didn''t deliberately annoy birus. Even if he quarreled with birus and even made birus unhappy in some places, it would be fine.


    "In the Dragon Ball super, even if I can''t personally feel the realm and power of birus, the world of Monkey King and vegeta is extremely powerful. It may be useful for my future cultivation to feel the divine realm of Monkey King and vegeta."


    It is because of these considerations that sun Wuben is ready to go to the world of longzhuchao.


    "But I''m going to longzhuchao now. I''m afraid I have some strength."


    Although sun Wuben has the ability to travel through time and space, he doesn''t go wherever he wants. After all, there is a distance between time and space, as well as the thickness of the next door to time and space.


    "Only that time and space..." Sun Wuben looked in one direction. In his eyes, it seemed as if there were stars spinning and changing. Soon, a picture appeared in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "No, you will release the demon boo..."


    "Vegeta, are you crazy..."


    "You don''t know how terrible the demon boo is. You''re too naive..."


    It is a desolate area with a large number of black stones. Stone mountains continue to collapse and mushroom clouds rise. From time to time, two blond soldiers with golden flame all over appear in the sky. One of them has a black English letter''m ''on his forehead and a soul ring on the other.


    It is the vegeta and the dead Monkey King controlled by Babidi, the most powerful evil magician in the universe. The powerful energy emitted by the two men''s battle constantly poured into a huge terror egg with fear muscles.


    "The devil Boo''s egg, it seems boo is waking up!" Sun Wuben whispered in his heart. In front of the big egg in his mind, there is an old man with a wrinkled face and like a bug. Behind the old man is a tall figure. His skin is strange pink and there is a black''m ''English letter on his forehead.


    "WuFan, once the demon boo wakes up, the whole earth will be destroyed. We must think of a way before he wakes up..." the speaker is a teenager with several long white hair.


    "World king God, I will go all out." the white haired boy is surrounded by a monkey fan in black.


    "The moment WuFan turns into a Super Saiyan is the moment when the demon boo wakes up." Sun Wuben takes back his eyes. It is impossible to go to the Longzhu super world, but the Longzhu super world happened not long after the end of the demon boo chapter, so if you go to boo world, you will enter the story of Longzhu super as long as you wait a little longer.


    "Tianjin rice, klin and bick." Sun Wuben looked at the crowd, "the man-made man should be relieved, and with you, even if there are any strong people, there will be no waves, so I''m going to... Huh?" Sun Wuben looked at the spiritual time house in surprise.


    "Ka ~"


    The white door of the spirit time house opens slowly.


    "The monkey king came out?"


    "If I remember correctly, there are more than three hours left?" Tianjin fan and bick wondered. They saw two figures stepping out of the door, one high and one low.


    Blond hair, pale green eyes and pupils disappeared.


    "As expected, just like the original play, Wukong and WuFan left the customs ahead of time, and this state..." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart. Sha lupian, Sun Wukong''s father and son and begita''s father and son also entered the spiritual time house for cultivation, but the effect was quite different.


    Monkey King normalized the super Saiya in the spiritual time room. The specific performance is to maintain the state of the super Saiya for as long as possible, and finally as long as he can want.


    In this case, after Sun Wukong and sun WuFan came out of the spiritual time house, their combat power reached 1.5 billion and 1.4 billion, while vegeta and Tranks had only 1 billion and 900 million.


    The combat effectiveness of the former is almost twice that of the latter.


    "Hey, everyone is here!" when Sun Wukong came out of the spiritual time room, he smiled and greeted him, and then his eyes fell on Gao YAYING next to sun Wuben. "Should you be Gao YAYING?"


    "Monkey king?"


    Gao YAYING''s eyes fell on the monkey king and then looked at the monkey fan.


    "Wukong, how did you come out like this?" Kling shouted. He looked at sun WuFan with happy eyes. "WuFan, it seems that sun Wuben was right. You really turned into a super Saiya."


    "WuFan, do you have the wrong time? It''s still three hours away from the time of the day." bick wondered.


    "Bick, we came out ahead of time on purpose," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. "In fact, I think practice is enough. It''s not necessary to stay any longer, so I came out with WuFan."


    "It''s too short. Vegeta and Tranks will be full all day," cried Kling. Tianjin rice eyebrow also wrinkled.


    "Monkey King, what''s your level now?" asked Tianjin fan.


    "It''s OK."


    "OK?" Tianjin fan and Colin looked at each other with doubts in their eyes. Although the monkey king was not as arrogant as vegeta after he left the customs, his self-confidence that he could withstand the sky falling down was no weaker than vegeta.


    "By the way, how about Shalu and the 16th?" asked the monkey king.


    "Saru is dead," said clinlian.


    "Dead?" the monkey king was stunned and said with interest, "was it killed by vegeta?"


    "It''s not vegeta, it''s 18... Miss Gao YAYING killed it," said Kling.


    "Gao YAYING..." the monkey king looked at Gao YAYING aside and his eyes were excited. "I thought that Sharon was stronger than man-made man No. 17 and No. 18. I didn''t expect to be killed by you. So it seems that you should be stronger than you think!"


    "Strong or not, we won''t know if we play a game." Gao YAYING''s voice is sonorous and his eyes shine. "Monkey King, I always thought you were the first expert except Lord wusheng, but last time you were ill, and now your body has recovered, can you compete with me?"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were filled with excitement and he had not yet opened his mouth.


    "YAYING, you''re wrong. Wukong is a fighter. He wants to fight with an expert more than you." Sun Wuben smiled, "You don''t have to ask him if he is willing to compete with you. Just say the time and place. However, Wukong and WuFan have stayed in the spiritual time house for so long. One day outside, there is a year inside. Although they haven''t stayed for a year, they also have more than ten months. It''s not easy to come out. Just let him have a rest, take a bath, go home and get together with his wife and get in shape Adjust to the best time before you fight. "


    "I''m in a hurry," Gao YAYING said. "In that case, Mr. Monkey King, we will..."


    "Three days, three days is enough." the monkey king waved his hand. "I can''t wait for a month. By the way, Gao YAYING, did you fight with vegeta and sun Wuben?"


    "Baijita can''t. as for Lord wusheng, good things have to be saved until the end." Gao YAYING said with a smile.


    Monkey King smiled: "I hear you say that. It seems that I can''t win Wuben?"


    "Wukong, I forgot to tell you," klinlian said. "Because Shalu absorbed No. 17, he became the second state. Shalu in the second state has no resistance in the hands of vegeta, sun Wuben and Gao YAYING."


    "Great, so I have enough opponents. By the way, sun Wuben, let''s have a competition in three days." Sun Wukong shouted excitedly.


    "This......" Sun Wuben hesitated.


    "Sun Wuben has something to leave. He just came to say goodbye." Tianjin Rice said.


    "Farewell?"


    "You know I can travel through time and space. I want to go to other time and space," said Sun Wuben.


    "Other time and space?" Sun Wukong suddenly brightened his eyes. "Sun Wuben, tell me honestly, is there a strong master in that time and space?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Gao Yanan interrupted with a smile, "A few days ago, sun Wuben and my aunt went to the time and space three hundred years ago. We also saw many famous people, such as Wu taidou, the God before bick, bick in his youth, and the king of the world. The most important thing is that we met several super powerful experts. The eldest one is much stronger than Shalu. Sun Wuben helped kill those people."


    "Ya Nan, you son of a bitch." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly.


    At this time, Sun Wukong''s eyes were as bright as stars. Gao YAYING''s eyes were also shining with stars, and his face was excited.


    "I said Sun Wuben, why are you so busy? It turned out that you are an expert in other time and space meetings." Sun Wukong waved his fist excitedly. "How can you always eat alone? No, you must take me this time."


    "And me." Gao YAYING looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes, and her voice was so sweet that she was tired of death. "Lord wusheng, no, uncle, uncle, you must take me with you."


    "How can such a funny thing lack me?" Gao Yanan''s voice is also tired of death.


    "Sun Wuben, take me with you. I also want to see another strong man in time and space." bick''s cold voice sounded.


    "I''ll go too. Although my level is far from yours, but..." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hello." Kling couldn''t help worrying, "I want to go to other time and space, but have you thought about it? You''re all gone. Who will take care of it in case there''s something like man-made man on the earth again?"


    "It doesn''t matter. WuFan is here." Sun Wukong smiled. "WuFan is there. The earth must be fine."


    "WuFan?"


    People''s faces were filled with strange. Although sun WuFan can now turn into a Super Saiyan, in the eyes of people, he is a child after all.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good to rely on WuFan alone. Well, let Sun Wuben take us in turn." bick said in a deep voice.


    "Good idea." Sun Wukong clapped his hands. He looked at Sun Wuben eagerly. "Sun Wuben, you don''t want to."


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. He went to boo Ou this time. The monkey king, vegeta, bick and others there are much more powerful than them now, and Boo Ou is the most powerful. When boo Ou was the most powerful, he had a combat power of 60 billion, which is 100 times that of vegeta now. The combat power is so powerful that he can turn any powerful opponent into candy and the strong one The ability to absorb.

 Chapter 372

    The north capital is in a garden yard.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry. I''ll take you on time and space tourism in the future." Sun Wuben said to the two figures standing in front.


    "Qiqi, go back and don''t worry about WuFan." Sun Wukong also said to Qiqi in front.


    Gao YAYING, Sun Wukong and Gao Yanan asked sun Wuben to take them to the future world. Although sun Wuben wanted to refuse, he finally agreed.


    "According to the normal plot, Shalu WuFan is the protagonist. It is sun WuFan who kills little Shalu and even finally kills Shalu to save the people." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that the reason why he promised to take the people to the future time and space is that sun Wuben mainly wants to make up for sun WuFan.


    After all, according to normal, at this time, sun WuFan will turn into super Saiya 2 and become the first person to turn into super 2 in the dragon ball world. However, now that Shalu is dead, sun WuFan has no pressure. It is unknown whether he can become super 2 in his life according to sun WuFan''s family environment and without external strong pressure.


    Since he took away the chance of sun WuFan, sun Wuben naturally tried to make up for it. He originally wanted to point out sun WuFan''s martial arts, but now


    "To the future time and space, it is the best way for Dawu rice to guide Dawu rice." with this idea and other reasons, sun Wuben finally fully agreed to send people to the future time and space, but... Gao YAYING and Gao Yanan should be ready to say goodbye to their families. Sun Wukong and sun WuFan had just come out of the spiritual time house, and sun Wuben took them away. So the time was delayed by three days.


    "Wuben, Yaqing, you should take good care of YAYING and Yanan. Don''t get used to them." the middle-aged woman in front of Sun Wu said with a smile. She is Gao Yaqing''s mother and sun Wuben''s mother-in-law.


    Because Gao Yanan leaked sun Wuben''s plan to take them to the future space-time "tourism", the Gao family brought all travel supplies in large and small bags, and asked sun Wuben to take them to travel together. On the other hand, Qiqi also knows that Sun Wukong and sun WuFan are going to other time and space.


    Because she was worried about WuFan''s studies, and Qiqi also wanted to travel to other time and space, so Qiqi also came with her.


    As a result, people in this room let Sun Wuben take them to the future time and space.


    Sun Wuben went to the most dangerous buoupian world. If he took Sun Wukong and Gao Yanan, he could barely take care of them. There were so many people with no martial arts, and many of them were similar to Qiqi. Sun Wuben didn''t think he could take care of them.


    Good or bad, persuade Qiqi and the people, and then they can start.


    "Don''t worry, mom." Sun Wuben hugged Gao Yaqing, flew into the air and shouted, "Ya Nan and Ya Ying, come here and hold your aunt, Wu Kong and Wu fan. Just put your hands on my shoulder."


    "OK."


    Figures flew high into the sky.


    "WuFan, don''t forget your homework." Qiqi shouted to the sky. At the same time, the six people, sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, Gao Yaqing, sun WuFan, Gao Yanan and Gao YAYING, disappeared.


    ����


    The pungent smell of blood filled the sky. This is a completely destroyed city. There is no living person in the whole city. This is a few hours after boo killed all the human beings on earth.


    Several figures appeared abruptly over the capital of the north.


    "This is time travel?"


    "Sun Wuben, where have we been?" the voices of sun WuFan and Sun Wukong sounded.


    "We should be here..." Gao Yanan said, and her voice stopped suddenly. She looked at the bottom in surprise. Based on her experience, she naturally knew that she had shuttled through time and space. According to experience, where she shuttled in another time and space, she would be in which place when it appeared, but the bottom was gray, which didn''t look like the sky over their home in the capital of the north.


    "We have arrived at the future time and space." Sun Wuben''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Future time and space?"


    They even looked at the scene below, and then their faces became very ugly.


    There is a gray world below, but look carefully. Under the gray dust, there are countless collapsed buildings, explosion and crashed cars, twisted and collapsed bridges, broken trees, and countless dead bodies. Some of these dead bodies are buried under mud and stones, some directly fall on the road that seems to have been destroyed by countless cannons, and some hang next to the car.


    There was no living person in the range they saw, and there was no breath of human life.


    "Damn it!" sun WuFan clenched his fist and his eyes turned red.


    "What''s the matter?" the monkey king''s face was also gloomy and terrible. The place where he felt the breath in his mind was almost blank at this time, that is to say, all the humans around him had died.


    "Reasonably speaking, the place where we appear should be..." Gao Yaqing trembled slightly. She looked forward to looking at Sun Wuben. "Wuben, this is not the capital of the north, not over my house?"


    "Absolutely not, impossible, impossible." Gao Yanan murmured.


    Sun Wuben was silent.


    "Whoosh!"


    Gao YAYING''s figure fell down and landed on the ground. Then she walked slowly to a corner and opened a slate. Under the slate lay a dead body. At the moment of seeing the dead body, Gao YAYING trembled.


    "Dad!"


    Gao YAYING''s voice seemed to be weeping blood.


    "Dad!" Gao Yanan also appeared on the ground next to Gao YAYING. She squatted down and turned over the dead body slowly, and a very familiar face appeared in her eyes.


    "Sun Wuben, come on, get the fairy beans!" Gao Yanan roared.


    "It''s no use, he''s dead." Sun Wuben fell to the ground with Gao Yaqing in his arms and whispered.


    "Wuben, where''s my mother? Where''s my father?" Gao Yaqing''s voice was as low as a mosquito. Obviously, he had thought of the result.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you can destroy boo, Dad, they can make a wish to resurrect with the dragon." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Boo?"


    Sun Wukong raised his head and looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun WuFan also looked at Sun Wuben and said, "you mean boo did all this?"


    Sun Wuben told them the name boo many times in advance that there is a powerful and evil demon boo in the future time and space, which is also what is attracting the most interest of Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING.


    "You can check it with the Qi sense." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "After coming here, I can hardly feel angry, eh..." monkey king suddenly stared in a direction. Sun WuFan, Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing also looked in that direction.


    "There should be boo. By the way, it seems that there are me and..." Monkey King''s voice is low. At this time, he has completely felt that the whole earth has no breath of life, except for a few breaths in that direction.


    "WuFan, go!"


    Sun Wukong pressed the middle finger of his right hand on his forehead and disappeared.


    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    On the other side of the earth, where the northern capital is located, there is a desolate land.


    Hanging high in the air, the skin is pink and beautiful than the baby''s skin, but the figure is extremely tall and muscular. The figure floats in the air with a strange smell.


    It''s a monster that makes people feel scared and evil. It''s the most powerful demon boo.


    "Ha ha..." Boo''s laughter shook the sky. Originally, after swallowing wutianks, the time came. The fusion of sun Wutian and Tranks was lifted, but Boo''s strength weakened, but he swallowed the sun WuFan by taking advantage of sun WuFan''s carelessness.


    Boo, every time he devours a person, he can get the power of that person, plus his own power. This power is terrible together.


    The power of monkey rice, which has been developed by the king God of the old world, is too powerful.


    At this time, boo swallowed up the power of sun WuFan, from 12.2 billion to 50 billion. This power breaking through the sky surprised boo himself.


    "Monkey King, don''t you want to fit in with WuFan? I''m sorry, he has entered my body..." feeling the new powerful force obtained after the integration of WuFan, boo was so happy that he almost wanted to destroy the whole universe.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wukong stared and the flame roared in his chest. It was the anger of watching sun WuFan swallowed by boo, but his heart was trembling. Boo''s Qi after swallowing sun WuFan was too strong. This absolute pressure on the level of life made him unable to do it even if he wanted to burst out with anger, and even made him feel powerless and almost overwhelmed the anger in his heart.


    "What should I do?"


    The monkey king roared and roared in his heart. At this time, he hoped that he could surpass the Super Saiyan 3 again, but it was useless. In front of Boo''s terrible strength, the monkey king knew that he was poor in skills. Even if he wanted to explode, he could not press out even a little more power.


    A person facing a huge stone that he can''t move can explode the small universe, but facing a huge mountain, no matter how small the universe explodes, it''s useless.


    "Monkey King, I don''t think anyone can fit with you now." boo smiled proudly. This time, he came out to fight vegeta, fight Monkey King, fight wutianks again, and fight with sun WuFan. He faced stronger opponents than before. Every time boo became stronger, his opponents became stronger, especially the last sun WuFan.


    Fortunately, he boo had the ability to swallow and absorb. Under the plan of successive envoys, he swallowed bick and wutianks. This time, he even swallowed the monkey rice, and he boo also reached a powerful state that he could not imagine.


    Boo doesn''t think the other side can turn it over.


    In this case, boo was reluctant to kill the monkey king quickly. Compared with killing the monkey king, watching the desperate look of the monkey king was also a very interesting thing for boo.


    "Monkey King, you have to find a way to fight me quickly, or I''ll be angry..." boo laughed.


    "You... You''re so mean," roared the monkey king, gnashing his teeth. "You''ve absorbed all of them. Even if you win, I won''t accept it!"


    "Hahaha..." boo smiled and his pink flesh trembled, "Monkey King, why do you say such ridiculous words? The purpose of fighting is to win. Don''t you do the same yourself? Monkey King, it seems that you have no way, so prepare to die. In fact, death is not so desperate. I will give you a happy, but you still have to suffer a little."


    "Damn it!" Sun Wukong clenched his right hand tightly. There was a yellow earring in his right hand. This is a fit earring given by the king God of the world. It can integrate the two people. If Sun Wukong and sun WuFan fit together, they will have incomparable power.


    But the monkey rice was swallowed.


    "Is there really a way?" the monkey king was almost desperate. He didn''t feel this even when he faced Frisa and saru.

 Chapter 373

    Drops of sweat fell from the monkey king''s forehead.


    "Monkey King, I have a good heart. I''ll give you a chance to fit in now." Bu ouxie smiled. He stretched out a hand and opened five fingers. "I count five. Before I count to five, you''d better decide who you want to fit with, okay, one..."


    Boo knelt down with a finger.


    Not far behind the rock, two figures and a dog lie prone. This is the only person alive on earth except the monkey king. He is now the earth God dandy and Mr. Satan.


    "Hello, hello." Mr. Satan shouted to the dandy company beside him, "why is the demon boo still alive? I shot him in two earlier. It''s too bad. I ran out of bullets, so I can''t deal with him. What should I do?" Satan held up the small hand gun in his hand one after another and looked annoyed.


    "Really, that''s right!" dandy was embarrassed. He was confident in Mr. Satan''s fans. He didn''t know how to deal with it. With Mr. Satan''s current skills, he was not afraid of bullets. Would boo be afraid of bullets?


    Monkey king looked at dandy and Satan.


    "Do you fit with dandy?" a figure appeared in the monkey king''s mind. It was dandy with black hair. Then the monkey king shook his head, "dandy is a non combat Namiki. If I fit with him, my martial arts ability will be reduced, but..."


    Monkey king looked at Satan again.


    "Then there is only Satan, but..." another figure appeared in the monkey king''s mind, and he smiled bitterly. "Satan''s cultivation is only one in ten million of me. Maybe my combat effectiveness will be too low..."


    "Two..."


    Boo knelt down his second finger slowly.


    "Can we only obey fate?" Monkey King''s hand holding the earrings trembled slightly, and the unwilling flame was burning in his body. At this time - his Qi sensing reaction suddenly appeared.


    "There..."


    The monkey king looked at the location where the six people, sun Wuben, sun WuFan and Gao Yanan, appeared.


    "How can there be Qi, and there are four Qi..." a glimmer of hope surged in the monkey king''s heart. He even sensed the breath, and then was stunned. Two of the breath were very strange, but one was too familiar.


    "This breath is WuFan. Yes, it is WuFan, but the breath of WuFan seems to be the WuFan when he was young six or seven years ago, just like walking out of the spiritual time house..." Monkey King is almost confused. WuFan is his son, and in the spiritual time house, Monkey King and sun WuFan practice together day and night, especially when Sun Wukong wholeheartedly guides sun WuFan''s practice, Therefore, the breath of that period is the most familiar to the monkey king.


    "Is it an illusion?" if Sun Wukong''s martial arts cultivation had not reached the current level, almost all would doubt that he had won Boo''s move.


    "By the way, I feel familiar with the smell around WuFan, but why can''t I remember who he is?" Sun Wukong thought.


    In the sky, boo felt their anger when sun Wuben appeared.


    "There are four more smells. I didn''t expect that there are so many small insects on this earth." boo looked coldly at the direction of the emergence of sun Wuben and was suddenly stunned.


    "This seems to be... By the way, it''s the smell of the monkey king." boo was also stunned and even forgot to count down.


    "The monkey king is clearly here. Why is there a smell of the monkey king over there? Although it is a little different, it is definitely the monkey king, and the other is..." Boo''s face became a little ugly.


    "Monkey rice!"


    "Damn it, how could it be sun WuFan!" boo whispered angrily. After waking up this time, he faced so many opponents more and more powerful, but the most powerful one was sun WuFan.


    "What''s the matter? Although there seems to be something wrong with the smell of the monkey rice and the monkey king, it should be the monkey rice..." boo also thought hard.


    After one side of the rock, Mr. Satan shouted to dandy, "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with them? Didn''t boo stop counting just now? What''s the matter with him and the monkey king in a daze?" Mr. Satan shouted a few times and didn''t get dandy''s response at all. He even turned his head and saw dandy staring in the same direction as the monkey king and boo.


    "Are you evil? Who can tell me what happened?" Mr. Satan whispered. At this time, he saw a flower in front of him and saw two figures beside the monkey king, one of them


    "Monkey King!"


    Mr. Satan opened his mouth and cried in surprise.


    "It''s the monkey king and a... no, it''s the WuFan. By the way, it''s the WuFan seven years ago." Mr. Satan said here, his mouth open and a little confused, but then he muttered, "it seems to be another trick. By the way, it must be a trick!"


    When the monkey king moved from the capital of the north and came here, his body trembled, and a huge breath came from all directions. This breath was so frightening and powerful that a moment of cold gushed from his back.


    "What?"


    Monkey King shivered involuntarily, and inexplicable fear poured out of his heart.


    "What is this gas?"


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    "This evil and powerful has been completely..." the monkey king''s lips kept trembling. You know, he is one of the most powerful fighting nations in the universe. He was born to be strong when he was strong. Even when he met Felisa, the gap between the two sides was so obvious, the monkey king was still full of war. Facing Felisa''s strength, he was not without fear and pressure, but more fighting spirit.


    "This kind of pressure is thousands of times stronger than what feliza brought me. This is the strong man in the world?" Monkey King understood at once.


    "No wonder sun Wuben refused to bring us!"


    "No wonder sun Wuben stressed three times and four times that the world is terrible, and the strength of the strong is not what I can resist!"


    "No wonder everyone on this earth has died, except two or three."


    The monkey king began to get excited.


    "Such a strong man, it''s great, it''s really great. I''m really right this time..." the monkey king slowly raised his head and looked at the sky as if he were carrying thousands of kilograms of power, and then his head roared.


    A pair of evil to the extreme, as if completely cruel and murderous eyes looked at him coldly.


    It was an eye with white eyes and black pupils, without a trace of light. There was a circle of evil red in the whole black eyes.


    Monkey King took a breath, and then he looked away from his evil eyes. At this time, he found that the owner of the eyes was a strange creature wearing only a pair of pants and bare upper body, revealing a pink skin that was more tender than a baby.


    There is a pink tail attached to the creature''s head. This tail makes the monkey king instinctively feel fear, just as this tail is the most terrible weapon on this man.


    "It''s Boo!"


    "This must be the most powerful and evil demon boo who is raging in this time and space on the earth!" Sun Wukong was afraid, but his hands trembled sharply with excitement.


    Sun WuFan turned pale and even stepped back two steps. The pressure and fear brought by boo also made him extremely afraid on the one hand, and excited on the other hand, as if a long hidden hot blood was boiling in his body.


    "What a monkey king!"


    Boo was surprised to see the newly appeared Monkey King and the monkey rice.


    "That kid, the smell is monkey''s rice. It looks like monkey''s rice, but he''s never more than 10 years old. It''s like monkey''s rice in his infancy..."


    While boo was surprised, the future Sun Wukong stared at the Sun Wukong and sun WuFan who appeared next to him.


    "You..." the future monkey king shouted, "who are you?"


    Sun Wukong took back his eyes from boo, looked at the future Sun Wukong, and then smiled.


    "It seems that you should be me in this time and space," said the monkey king.


    At this time, sun WuFan also took back his eyes to boo and connected to the future Sun Wukong. "Er... Hello, I''m... WuFan, WuFan from another time and space."


    "WuFan of another time and space?" the future Monkey King reacted. After all, there was a time and space machine in which TranX came to this time and space before. At this time, it was easy to understand when hearing people from other time and space.


    His heart stirred.


    "WuFan, from your breath and your present appearance, I feel that you can become a Super Saiyan. I don''t know when your time and space is now. Have you ever heard of Shalu?" the future monkey king said. After all, although he can judge the general strength of the past Monkey King and monkey fan from his breath, after all, such judgment is very perceptual, It is difficult to judge the value accurately.


    "Shalu is dead..." the monkey king was about to speak.


    Sun Wuben, Gao Yaqing, Gao Yanan and Gao YAYING also appeared beside him, and then one by one turned pale and even trembled, including sun Wuben.


    "Boo!"


    Sun Wuben''s discomfort just returned to normal in a short clip. After all, he has experienced too much fear in the mirror world, and sun Wuben has been tempered to be more resistant to intimidation.


    Sun Wuben looked up at the pink figure in the sky, his pupils narrowed slightly, then returned to normal, and looked at boo with interest.


    "Huh?"


    Boo looked at Sun Wuben, Gao Yanan, Gao YAYING and Gao Yaqing in surprise.


    "These four people, I only feel the anger of two people, and..." Boo''s eyes fell on Sun Wuben and Gao YAYING.


    Different from Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing, sun Wuben and Gao YAYING came here and were suppressed by his strong breath. They all returned to normal in a short moment.


    "It''s normal that the newly arrived Monkey King and monkey fan can easily adapt to my terrible atmosphere. After all, they are so powerful, but these two people also......" bouou smiled.


    "The earth is really interesting. I thought I killed everyone. Unexpectedly, one big bug after another kept coming out..." boo slowly landed from the air and stopped on a rock.

 Chapter 374

    "What does boo want?" he looked at boo nervously, including sun WuFan, Sun Wukong and the future Sun Wukong.


    "It''s really great. I thought I''d have to play if I killed the monkey king." bouyeh said with a smile. His evil eyes, which were so black that they could absorb any light, moved slowly on the people. "Unexpectedly, so many guys who exceeded their power ran out to die..." bouyeh kept laughing.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben frowned. This scene is very familiar.


    "By the way, boo seemed to stand on the ground like this when he designed to devour wutianks, constantly spoke with sun WuFan, sun Wutian and Tranks, and stimulated sun Wutian and Tranks..." Sun Wuben moved in his heart. After all, although he hadn''t seen all the battles between boo and everyone in this time and space, he still remembered a lot of the plot of the original Longzhu.


    In the original dragon ball story, sun WuFan is in the realm of king and God. After being developed by the king and God of the old world, he is incomparably powerful. Boo is not the opponent of Wu fan at all. At this time, boo thought of Wu tianks, the combination of Tranks and sun Wutian.


    Wutianx''s power is also much stronger than boo, but the fit person has a disadvantage, that is, there is a time limit. Because of this, boo escaped.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat the monkey rice at this time, boo couldn''t help thinking of absorbing wutianks.


    After all, Boo''s most powerful move is to devour and absorb others, so as to obtain each other''s strength, ability and brain wisdom.


    One disadvantage of swallowing is to be surprised. When others don''t respond, they wrap each other with their own meat.


    Of course, this is only for people with extremely strong power. For the weak, or people whose power is far lower than his own, boo doesn''t have to make tricks at all.


    So boo separated the meat he used to devour wutianks from his body, glided quietly on the ground, came behind wutianks, and then attacked suddenly.


    "Boo didn''t float in the air, but fell to the ground. I''m afraid he just wanted to do it again..." Sun Wuben raised his ears and listened carefully. After all, standing in his direction, he couldn''t see the situation under the soles of his feet behind boo.


    While sun Wuben was thinking, no one found that the skin behind boo was wriggling. Finally, three muscles were separated and slid slowly down the ground along his body. Then the three pink things separated from him were wriggling, climbing into the rock like water and swimming slowly into the distance.


    Sun Wuben frowned: "I can''t hear an abnormal sound, but it should be like that..."


    "I''m curious about what you said about time and space?" boo suddenly stopped laughing and said. At the same time, the tail on his head tilted slowly.


    "You don''t even know time and space." Gao Yanan had slowed down at this time and couldn''t help laughing. "You really should study hard. Don''t kill people all day. Do you know? A guy like you who only knows to kill people is mentally retarded in the eyes of others and has problems in his brain."


    "Die!"


    Boo''s eyes shot a red light, which went straight to Gao Yanan.


    "Not good!" in the future, Monkey King''s face changed and he even wanted to shoot, but he stood a little far away, and Boo''s shot was too sudden.


    "Sun Wuben!" Gao Yanan screamed and hid behind Sun Wuben.


    "Boo, don''t bully the little girl." as soon as sun Wuben lifted his hand, the red light Lian hit sun Wuben''s hand, and a powerful destructive force broke out in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben''s power was only condensed but not sent out. At this time, he sensed the abundant power in buou''s red light refining. He couldn''t help spitting out the power and transferred the red refining away.


    "Whew!"


    The red refining light shot into the air and disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    In the future, as soon as Sun Wukong''s eyes brighten, buo''s mouth also tilts up.


    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. Sun Wuben''s move doesn''t matter, but it can''t be done without extremely powerful skills.


    "It seems that he has some skills. No wonder he dares to die. Ha ha ha ha." bouye smiled and seemed very excited. "I like killing people who have some skills and think they are just!"


    "Boo, don''t boast there." Sun Wuben''s face floated a charming smile, "I think if I guessed right, you should be afraid!"


    "Afraid?"


    Boo stared as if surprised.


    "You say I''m afraid? You say I''m afraid of BOO? Are you out of your mind? You say I''m afraid of such a powerful..." after boo asked for several times, he laughed as if he heard the best joke in the world. "What a fool to say that I''m afraid of boo..."


    "Sun Wuben, your words are really out of standard. No wonder boo laughed at you." Gao Yanan stretched out his finger behind Sun Wuben and poked sun Wuben in the back of the waist.


    "Boo, if you''re not afraid, I''m curious. You''re floating in the sky. How can you suddenly run to the ground? Don''t tell me it''s cold." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Er..."


    Boo''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his face was distorted.


    "Hoo!"


    Boo''s unique air vents gave off a pink smell.


    "Boo seems really..." in the future, Sun Wukong was surprised. Others didn''t know what boo meant. After dealing with boo for so long, he naturally understood that this was a sign of Boo''s anger.


    "Boy, I boo want to fly in the sky and stand on the ground if I want to stand on the ground, but now I''m very angry and very angry. I decided to turn you into chocolate biscuits..." the cocked tail on Boo''s head turned to the front, his eyes turned into a strange shape, stared at Sun Wuben, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    A terrible and powerful momentum pressed on Sun Wuben.


    "Momentum eye?"


    Sun Wuben waved his hands and the pressure in front of him disappeared����


    "WuFan, come on, put this earring on your ear." in the future, Sun Wukong even stuffed the earring held in his right hand into sun WuFan''s hand.


    "Put on the earrings?" sun WuFan took the earrings in doubt. He trusted his father, even his future father. Although he didn''t understand, he still put them on his ears.


    "What!"


    Boo has been paying attention to the future of the monkey king.


    "The two little devils, TranX and sun Wutian, obviously have no power, but the combined power is so terrible. This pair of earrings will only make the power stronger. This sun WuFan may not be as powerful as the WuFan I swallowed, but it should also be very powerful."


    The tail end of Boo''s head is even aimed at sun WuFan.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was most cautious about boo. It can be said that since he arrived here, Boo''s every move, even the movement of his fingernails, could not be noticed by the tail on Boo''s head.


    "No!"


    Seeing Boo''s tail pointing at his side, sun Wuben saw a scene in his mind.


    "Hide!"


    Sun Wuben even hugged Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan around him and jumped at Gao YAYING at the same time.


    "Change chocolate for me!" Boo''s voice sounded, and a pink light wave emitted from the tail of his head, which directed at the monkey rice.


    As soon as sun WuFan raised his fist and hit the light wave, after all, he has now been able to turn into a Super Saiyan, and has reached the full power state of the Super Saiyan, with an intensity of 1.4 billion. Even the current ordinary Saiyan state is still very powerful.


    Just now, sun WuFan could easily shoot Boo''s attack like a mosquito. It doesn''t make sense that sun WuFan can''t shoot Boo''s attack.


    "It''s broken!"


    "WuFan, no!"


    When sun Wuben was worried, Sun Wukong shouted loudly in the future.


    But Boo''s light wave came too fast. After all, it belongs to super power. Super power is often very strange. Moreover, in the future, Sun Wukong dare not block that light wave by himself. Although sun Wuben fled to one side with Gao Yaqing, Gao Yanan and Gao YAYING, he found that the light wave was not directed at himself, but he couldn''t think of any way to solve it.


    Sun WuFan''s hand hit the light wave, not only did not beat the light wave, but the light wave rushed up his whole body along his hand, and then the position of sun WuFan became a flashing light.


    "Ah!"


    Sun WuFan clenched his fist angrily and screamed in pain, but his actions gradually stiffened, and then the color of his skin and clothes changed.


    "What is this?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Gao Yanan, Gao YAYING, Sun Wukong and Gao Yaqing all looked at this scene in surprise and doubt. They saw that sun WuFan''s head and body were distorted, and then turned into a liquid thing like water. Finally, they completely shrunk and became smaller and smaller. When everything calmed down, a square black chocolate appeared on the ground.


    "Chocolate candy?"


    Gao Yanan, Gao YAYING and Gao Yaqing stare at the black chocolate on the ground. This black chocolate also emits the unique sweet smell of chocolate. It''s delicious and authentic at first sight, but


    The three women turned pale.


    Gao Yaqing''s body trembled and hugged sun Wuben. Even Gao Yanan, who had always been careless, looked very ugly for a moment, and his lips lost their blood color.


    "Turn a living man into chocolate!"


    Gao YAYING opened her mouth and looked at the chocolate on the ground. She also looked at boo, who was smiling. She shivered with a hair raising feeling. She is a man-made person. She hasn''t experienced any terrible scenes, but now


    Gao YAYING was shocked and didn''t even notice that he was held in his arms by sun Wuben.


    "Damn it!"


    A low roar sounded like a wounded beast.


    All these changes are so fast that even the monkey king can''t think of any solution at all. The monkey rice becomes chocolate.


    Looking at the man who was still alive at the last moment, the next moment became a chocolate monkey rice. The monkey king''s head exploded, completely blank.


    His face turned pale, his body trembled violently, and his anger roared in his blood like a volcanic eruption.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful Qi swept away.


    Almost immediately, his hair changed from black to golden yellow, his pupils disappeared, his eyes turned light green, and a golden flame burst from his body.


    "1.5 billion!"


    At this moment, the intensity of the monkey king reached the extreme of his cultivation of 1.5 billion, but the breath of the monkey king was still rising wildly.


    "Is it..."


    Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong in surprise.


    A lot of energy surged up and rolled around like the waves of the sea.


    "Ka ~ ~"


    Sun Wukong was filled with lightning, his hair on his forehead seemed to be stretching, and the air around him became glittering.


    Around them, stones flew from the ground, turned into a tornado, rotated around the monkey king''s body, and then shot high into the air.


    The gas is still rising!


    1.6 billion!


    2 billion!


    2.5 billion!


    ����


    Finally, the rising breath of the monkey king stopped growing. At this time, the golden flame around his body turned into a jet like golden flame, his body was wrapped with electric light, and the inverted blond hair on his head became more upright. At this time, the strength of the monkey king was 2.7 billion in the public display.

 Chapter 375

    Pieces of stones flying into the sky fell, and all the visions around the monkey king stopped.


    Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing all stared at the monkey king and turned into a super Saiya. Although they had seen this transformation, they saw it for the first time, and the combat power of the monkey king


    "2.7 billion!"


    "It''s terrible. The monkey king is so strong!"


    "By the way, sun Wuben, what''s the matter with his transformation?" Gao Yanan shouted, shaking sun Wuben''s hand.


    Gao YAYING broke free from sun Wuben''s arms and looked at Sun Wukong excitedly: "It''s worthy of being Mr. Monkey King. I always think you are the second most powerful except the martial saint. Sure enough, I''m right about you. That super arrogant vegeta is also good, but compared with you, it''s just a weak little white rabbit. It''s just monkey Ben. How did his transformation take so long, and this feeling The shape is also different from TranX and vegeta. "


    "Very simply, the monkey king has turned into a Super Saiyan 2. To be exact, the Super Saiyan who has exceeded the limit of the Super Saiyan is far more than the Super Saiyan of vegeta." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he turned into a super Saiya 2!" in the future, the monkey king was very excited to see the monkey king. Although it was very angry that WuFan was turned into chocolate by the demon boo, but


    "In terms of potential, WuFan has the most powerful potential, but my WuFan has been absorbed by boo, and this WuFan..."


    In the future, Sun Wukong''s eyes shine. Now only he, sun WuFan, vegeta and wutianks can turn into super 2, while only he and wutianks can turn into super 3.


    In other words, super 2 is the limit of sun WuFan and vegeta.


    Although Beijita is stronger than this monkey king, it is also limited.


    "Fit with another me is not much weaker or even stronger than that of me and vegeta." in the future, Sun Wukong flashed an idea. He looked at Sun Wukong: "the other me, hang this earring on his left ear." he grabbed the earring that fell from sun WuFan''s hand and handed it to Sun Wukong.


    "What is this?"


    Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at the future coldly, like the devil of hell. Sun Wukong didn''t reach out to pick up the earrings.


    "Fit earrings, a pair of fit earrings, as long as two people wear one each, they can fit into one person, and the fit person will have super strength." Sun Wukong explained in the future.


    "You mean..." Sun Wukong glanced at the right ear of the future Sun Wukong. The future Sun Wukong was wearing a yellow earring on his right ear. In fact, he noticed it when he came, but he didn''t care.


    "Yes, you and I will become a Super Monkey King. Only in this way can we defeat boo." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice in the future.


    "Fit, become stronger, is that so?" the monkey king''s voice was so cold that there was no emotion. He turned his head and ignored the future Monkey King. "I''m sorry, I won''t wear this."


    "Why?" in the future, Sun Wukong''s face is a little ugly. He knows himself best. Previously, he knew that if he wanted another to wear earrings, he would waste a lot of words before he asked sun WuFan to wear them.


    In fact, sun WuFan was also obedient. Although he was full of doubts, he immediately took the earrings and put them on his ears. However, he was unlucky and was regarded as the first target by boo.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly and shook his head in his heart: "sure enough, after turning into super 2, his character will become very arrogant, not to mention the belligerent Sun Wukong who doesn''t know the real terror of boo."


    "The other me, if we don''t fit, we can''t beat boo." the future monkey king said anxiously.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were very cold: "although you and I are the same person, after the combination, I will no longer be me. This is what I don''t want. Of course, the most important thing is..." Sun Wukong looked at boo in front of him.


    "Boo, you turned WuFan into chocolate candy... I will never, never let you go."


    "Damn it!" the future Monkey King clenched his fist and trembled slightly.


    "After transforming into super 2, his character will become a little arrogant and arrogant. Looking at the state of his transformation just now, I should be transformed into super 2 for the first time. This arrogant character can''t be overcome in a short time. Moreover, WuFan has been transformed into chocolate candy. He absolutely wants to avenge himself. In this way, I''m afraid..." In the future, Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben on the side and remembered the situation of sun Wuben slapping the red light emitted by boo ou.


    "His strength should be good. Although he may not be like another me, he should......" Sun Wukong considered in the future.


    Then boo burst out laughing happily: "Just call you little monkey king, little monkey king. It seems that you are very angry. In fact, you don''t have to be so angry, because you will die soon. Although you will suffer enough in advance, by the way, I forgot that WuFan is your son. I think I can turn you into the same chocolate candy if you like, so that your father and son will be eaten by me at the same time and have the power of your father and son Quantity, my Boo''s power will be stronger, ha ha... "


    "Boo, I''ll give you a chance. If you change WuFan back, I can promise not to intervene in your affairs." Sun Wukong''s sharp eyes looked at boo coldly.


    "You really don''t interfere?" Bu Ou''s eyebrow picked up, his face filled with joy, and his eyes fell on the earring in the right ear of the future Monkey King.


    "After swallowing WuFan, my strength is unimaginable. As long as they don''t integrate, with my strength, no matter how they practice and use various means, there is only a dead end." bouou turned his mind, but a strange smile floated on his face, "well, I''ll promise you for the time being. I think you monkey king must have his word."


    "Boo, I hope you don''t play tricks." Monkey King stared at boo coldly.


    Boo''s mouth bent: "don''t worry, I will never play a conspiracy. By the way, little monkey king, what sugar do you like best?"


    "Boo, don''t talk nonsense and quickly change WuFan back!" Sun Wukong said coldly.


    "It''s boring. Since you don''t answer, I''ll choose lollipops!" boo smiled.


    "Boo, what do you want?" the monkey king said coldly.


    "Of course, it''s to change your WuFan back. Watch it, I''m coming..." boo said. The tail on his head threw forward from behind and aimed at the monkey fan.


    Although the monkey king turned into super 2 can''t see a trace of emotion in his eyes, he also has a trace of excitement on his face.


    "Great!" Gao Yanan shouted. Gao YAYING and Gao Yaqing next to him were very excited.


    "No." Sun Wuben raised his hand and opened his five fingers, and a ball of light surged in his hand.


    "Little monkey king, watch it..." the tail on Boo''s head suddenly pointed to the monkey king, and at the same time, a light wave shot out of the monkey king.


    "Stupid!"


    Sun Wukong raised his hand, his hands filled with light, and then beat it hard at the light wave.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes widened and he almost wanted to scold his mother.


    How powerful is Boo''s deformed light wave that turns people into candy, that is, after the combination of the monkey king and vegeta, Beckett has the power to play with Boo''s 50 billion at will and trample it like an ant. He can''t resist this ability. The monkey king is only 2.7 billion and wants to block Boo''s deformed light wave with an intensity of 50 billion.


    "I''m so arrogant that I don''t even look for death." the qigong bomb that sun Wuben had already prepared was fired out.


    The other side.


    "Don''t..." in the future, Sun Wukong, like sun Wuben, was very clear about Boo''s frequent evil and tricks, and had long been wary of them. At this time, when he saw Boo''s ability to turn people into candy, the other one actually wanted to open it with his hand. At present, he was so anxious that he even stretched out his hand to grasp Sun Wukong and pulled it aside, but Sun Wukong''s foot was like nailing a nail, not to turn a hair.


    "No!"


    In the future, the monkey king''s eyes are red with anxiety. He is normal now, and the other self is super 2. Although his strength and cultivation are far better than the other self, the strength of normal is not as good as that of the other self.


    The deformed light wave will hit the monkey king''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    A strong white light ball was emitted from the oblique thorn and directly hit the deformed light wave emitted by boo.


    Boom!


    The light wave almost inserted into the monkey king''s body and landed on a rock in the distance.


    The white light ball flew into the deformed light wave and hit forward. The direction is boo.


    "Qigong bullet?"


    The deformed light wave of Boo''s tail disappeared. He looked at the qigong bullet coldly. With his current skill, he can carry it hard even in the face of the monkey king. What''s more, the qigong bullet was not sent by the monkey king, but the guy of the monkey king.


    Boo let the ball of light hit him.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like an iron ball into tofu.


    Buona thought he was very powerful. No one could easily shoot through any Qigong bullet, so his body fell directly. The qigong bullet pierced directly behind him and disappeared into the distance.


    "What?"


    Boo''s eyes were as wide as brass bells. He lowered his head and looked at his chest. There was a huge hole in his chest where he could see the view from the front to the back.


    "Hello!"


    Gao Yanan touched sun Wuben: "did you just kill him?"


    "Sun Wuben, isn''t this boo very powerful." Gao YAYING said, "I still want to have a good fight with him and avenge WuFan. How can you......" Sun Wuben''s blow completely destroyed all parts of Boo''s heart. If it''s not very special, it''s dead.


    "What are you worried about? Think about what saru is like. Boo is thousands of times more terrible than saru. Will he die like this?" Sun Wuben said reluctantly.


    Gao Yanan and Gao YAYING were stunned and nodded immediately.


    At this time, Boo''s frozen body moved again, and then a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "I''m really sorry, I surprised you..." then he squeezed his fist fiercely, and saw the big hole in his chest disappear.


    "Click ~ ~"


    "Click ~ ~"


    Boo moved his neck and made a clicking sound.


    "Very good, really good. Fortunately, my bones are still strong and won''t die so easily, sun Wuben..." Boo''s black eyes, which can absorb any light, looked coldly at Sun Wuben. "Although you overcame me me, I have to say that you are qualified to receive my special reception before you die."


    Sun Wuben was about to speak.


    "Boo, it''s great that you''re not dead." the monkey king didn''t sound angry. "I asked you to restore WuFan. You even want to turn me into candy. In that case, boo, die!"


    Sun Wukong said, floating up and moving towards boo.


    "Boo, if you have the ability, you can use the previous trick of changing candy..." Sun Wukong sneered, bent his body, slightly lowered his head, and his body and feet were in a bow and arrow gait.


    "Boom!"


    The world seemed to take the monkey king as the center, and the monkey king suddenly disappeared in place.


    "Ka!"


    The air in front of BOO exploded, and an iron fist seemed to burst through countless spaces, coming from the distant horizon.


    Sun Wukong''s fist had an irresistible general trend. The fist style even stimulated countless rocks behind boo to burst open and fly back. There was no shadow of Sun Wukong until the fist was printed on boo.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder exploded, and the violent impact caused a huge air wave around. This air wave even burst rocks and flew away into the distance.


    This is the fist that the monkey king did his best after he turned into super 2. It is not only the highest fist of the monkey king''s life, but also the confident fist of the monkey king.

 Chapter 376

    Time seems to freeze.


    The storm caused by the impact was blinding, but everyone stared at the battle center, where the monkey king''s fist was printed on Boo''s chest, and Boo was like a statue connected to the ground.


    Sun Wukong''s overbearing punch not only didn''t break through his chest, but also didn''t blow him out. The most terrible thing is that boo didn''t even shake his body, and even his face was laughing as before.


    This was only a very brief pause.


    Just after he had fallen into transformation for more than 2 years, when the Sun Wukong, who thought he was extremely powerful, was a little stunned, buou flew back and fell out. His feet pulled out a deep ditch on the ground and finally crashed into a rock.


    "This boo..."


    Sun Wuben frowned. Just now boo seemed to be hit by Sun Wukong, but it was completely impossible.


    "The monkey king''s fist hit him. He didn''t respond at first. How could he fly out after a while? And now boo Ou is the most powerful with 50 billion normal combat power. No matter how the 2.7 billion Monkey King erupts, it''s like being hit by a fly."


    Sun Wuben immediately understood that boo was teasing Sun Wukong.


    "Damn it!" on the other side, Sun Wukong''s face also coagulated, "boo, this bastard is obviously playing with another me, but..."


    "Boo." the monkey king withdrew his fist with satisfaction. "You can see how strong my strength is. I can give you another chance to restore WuFan as it is."


    "Awning!"


    When the stone pile exploded, boo jumped out and fell to the ground. A strange smile appeared on his mouth: "Monkey King, your fist... Um... Is really strong, but it''s not enough, far from enough. Come on, see if you''re stronger or I''m stronger! Take the fist..."


    "Bang!"


    Heaven and earth seemed to shake, and a red fist seemed to pass through the heavy void and burst in front of the monkey king.


    Boo''s movements, body methods, and even the artistic conception of boxing all completely simulate the fist moves of the monkey king just now, and even his strength is not bad at all.


    "What?"


    Although the monkey king was surprised, his sharp eyes looked coldly at the fist in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    One foot kicked out fiercely and kicked directly into Boo''s abdomen. His leg was stronger than his hand, and his force was faster and faster. The monkey king almost hit himself with Boo''s fist and kicked his foot on Boo''s body at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Boo and monkey king fell out at the same time.


    "It''s buo!" the monkey king flew out of the rock. "You''re stronger than I thought. It seems that it will take some time to convince you."


    "Monkey King, you''re really boasting." Boo''s sneer sounded. At this time, the monkey king''s fist roared again. Boo and monkey king fought again in an instant. Gao YAYING''s eyes twinkled on the ground, and her face was flushed with excitement.


    "This boo, so strong!"


    "Sun Wukong is also very strong. Sun Wuben, who do you think will win?" Gao YAYING said excitedly.


    "It goes without saying that Sun Wukong, a fool, can''t even figure out how terrible the gap between himself and his opponent is..." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Huh?"


    One side of the future, Sun Wukong''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Sun Wuben''s strength is good, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for him to agree to fit. I didn''t expect that he knew boo was invincible. That''s good." a glimmer of hope floated in Sun Wukong''s heart in the future.


    At this time, Gao YAYING''s voice sounded: "you say boo Ou is stronger than the monkey king? You''re right. Although the monkey king now surprises me, it doesn''t feel as dangerous as boo ou. Eh..." Gao YAYING looked at the battle in surprise.


    In the battle, boo was completely crushed by the monkey king, but occasionally he made a brilliant stroke, which made the monkey king busy.


    "This boo..."


    Gao YAYING found that she couldn''t understand Boo''s hand. She even sank down to watch.


    "Hello, sun Wuben!"


    In the future, Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben excitedly: "I can''t imagine that you can see that Boo''s strength is far stronger than another me. You must also understand that no one here can defeat boo alone."


    "I really want to try Boo''s power..." Sun Wuben was about to speak.


    "Hey, Monkey King, you don''t want to confuse sun Wuben and you?" Gao Yanan turned his eyes and shouted.


    "It''s not bewitching, but in addition to the combination, it''s impossible to win boo." in the future, Sun Wukong said in a deep voice, "to save WuFan, you can only find the combination of two most powerful people. In addition, there can never be a second way."


    "Hee hee, you''re wrong." Gao Yanan pointed to sun Wuben. "This man can definitely defeat boo. If he fits in, don''t. his wife can be on the side. If he fits in with you, there''s no privacy. What''s that?"


    "Don''t be kidding." the future Monkey King frowned, "Boo''s performance is basically playing. He didn''t even play one thousandth of his strength..."


    "Well, it''s a fit." Gao Yanan interrupted impolitely. Her eyes narrowed with laughter. "You can give me these earrings."


    "Here you are..." in the future, Monkey King shook his hand and almost lost his earrings.


    On one side, sun Wuben, Gao YAYING and Gao Yaqing also looked at the strange Gao Yanan.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t want to fit with the monkey king. I mean, the monkey king, you give me that pair of earrings. My sister and I fit together. I''ve long wanted to taste what it''s like to reach your level of combat effectiveness. By the way, sister, you won''t refuse. People are very poor. You are so strong that I can''t even see you fight..." Gao Yanan stared at Gao YAYING. She squeezed her eyes and wanted to squeeze out two tears, but it was impossible.


    Gao YAYING has beautiful dimples around her mouth.


    "Compared with defeating boo with you, I believe more in my own strength, and your little cultivation will only lower my strength."


    "Elder sister, you are my elder sister. How can you be so stingy!" roared Gao Yanan. "Besides, people are not as unbearable as you said. Don''t you say you are very strong? Even if you pull down your nails, how can you defeat boo..."


    "Well, I promise you, hey, Monkey King, bring the earrings." Gao YAYING looks at the future Monkey King.


    In the future, Sun Wukong frowns. Fit earrings can only be used by powerful people. Even if these two women are strong, how strong can they be? Can you compare with them? And that Gao Yanan, even she said she was strong, how could she be strong? But there is only one pair of fit earrings. Once they are used by them, they can''t be used by others.


    "Sorry, this ear..." the future monkey king said, and suddenly his heart moved. At the same time, he showed his martial arts like a conditioned reflex and flashed aside.


    "Good!"


    I saw a figure standing next to the chocolate turned by sun WuFan.


    "It seems that your cultivation is stronger than the little monkey king. At least your fighting consciousness, experience and sixth sense are stronger. You actually avoided my action." Gao YAYING said coldly.


    "You just..." in the future, a drop of sweat fell on the monkey king''s forehead. He almost didn''t find Gao YAYING doing it. If he didn''t have a strong sixth sense, he would almost have been hit.


    "I wanted to rob your earrings and take off your earrings, but it seems that I can''t do it." Gao YAYING said faintly, "but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t want this chocolate called monkey rice to be destroyed, give me the earrings."


    "What?"


    In the future, Sun Wukong is almost ignorant.


    Because sun Wuben, Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing came with Sun Wukong and sun WuFan, and he didn''t feel any evil. He always thought he was coming from the right side.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with that woman?" behind the rock in the distance, Mr. Satan shouted at dandy. The arrival of the six people of the monkey king really confused Mr. Satan, especially the monkey king and the monkey fan father and son. But Mr. Satan saw too many strange "tricks" these days, so he soon stopped tangled. Until now, he saw Gao YAYING threatening the future Monkey King, I couldn''t help wondering again.


    "I don''t know." dandy said faintly. He was also surprised at Gao YAYING''s move.


    In the future, Sun Wukong''s face became very ugly, and his heart moved.


    "I know, you are man-made!" the future Monkey King pointed to sun Wuben and Gao YAYING. "No wonder you don''t feel angry. It turned out that you are man-made. Damn it, I should have thought of it long ago."


    "Hum, what about man-made people?" Gao YAYING sneered. "Mr. Monkey King, I''ll count three, if you don''t hand it over..."


    "Well, YAYING, stop playing. You and Yanan should fit together without earrings." Sun Wuben couldn''t be silent at this time. He even glared at the two women, "come back, otherwise I won''t take you to travel in the future."


    Gao YAYING blushed slightly, turned around and walked to sun Wuben without expression. Gao Yanan pouted: "Sun Wuben, you are a full man. I don''t know the hungry man is hungry. People also want to taste the taste of an expert!"


    "You want to fit in with your sister. After buo''s affairs are over, let the monkey king teach you a dance." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Fit, dance?" Gao Yanan, Gao YAYING and Gao Yaqing looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    In the future, Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, aren''t you from the past?" cried the future Monkey King.


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben replied to the future Sun Wukong, and then looked at the third daughter: "Fit dance is a secret skill of the MEDA Mostar people. Mr. Monkey King learned it from a MEDA Mostar expert in the underground. He danced a very strange dance with two people, and finally put their fingers opposite, so that the two people can fit into one person. This person will have unimaginable power. The problem is that it may take time to practice this dance, so it''s better to fit Earrings are convenient. "


    "Is there really such a thing?" Gao Yanan''s eyes glittered with stars, but then he looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, "Hey, you can''t lie to us?"


    "You are so clever that can I deceive you?"


    "That''s not necessarily. Aren''t you also high IQ? I''ll still be fooled when I meet a liar with high IQ." Gao Yanan obviously doubted.


    "He didn''t lie to you." in the future, Sun Wukong said in a deep voice. He looked at Sun Wuben. "Mr. Sun Wuben, take this earring. Wait a minute. How about we defeat boo and save the people?"


    "Sorry." Sun Wuben shook his head.


    "You''d better find someone else about the fit. I also want to play with boo myself!" Sun Wuben said faintly.

 Chapter 377

    Sun Wukong''s hopeful eyes faded.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, don''t you think about it? You can''t deal with Boo''s strength. There''s no possibility of winning him except that we fit together." Sun Wukong didn''t give up. For sun Wuben, Sun Wukong had expected very much. After all, from the only two shots, we can see his strength and extraordinary bearing, What interests the monkey king more is.


    Sun Wuben was able to say at a glance that the other state of his transformation for the first time was super 2. He seemed to know a little about boo, and he also knew about the transformation of medamo.


    It can be said that sun Wuben''s whole body is full of mystery. He seems to be a good man. At least he stopped Gao YAYING''s coercion just now.


    "Monkey King, don''t worry, the sky won''t fall down..." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Not far away, bu''ou is dealing with the crazy attack of Sun Wukong, but the light of his eyes falls in the direction of sun Wuben.


    "The one named sun Wuben can''t feel any breath. He may block my Qigong wave and penetrate my body with Qigong bullet. If he fits with the great monkey king with his strength..." Bu Ou frowned slightly. Although he seemed to be fighting fiercely with the monkey king, more than 90% of his mind was on Sun Wuben and the great Monkey King.


    "The monkey king, constantly talking, should be persuading sun Wuben or the other three women to fit in with him. If they fit in, they will be very powerful even if they are not as strong as me..."


    Boo''s mind is turning. What he fears most is the combination of the monkey king and the monkey rice. Although the monkey rice has been removed by him, among the rest


    "Anyway, I can''t be too careless." Boo''s eyes flashed.


    "Little monkey king, you are really stupid." bouyeh smiled. "Haven''t you been awake after playing for so long?"


    "Boo, what do you want to say?" Monkey King punched boo, but this time


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wukong''s incomparably powerful punch hit Boo''s face, just like on a stone mountain. Boo''s body didn''t fly as usual. Even, his body stopped in the air without even a trace of retreat, and even the evil smile on his face didn''t deform.


    "Huh?"


    Monkey King was stunned.


    "Is it the same as before?" Sun Wukong waited for a while, but boo ou still had that evil smile on his face, and his body still stopped in the air without any change.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan, Gao Yaqing, sun Wuben and the future Sun Wukong also noticed this scene.


    "Little monkey king, you are such an idiot!" bouyeh said with a smile.


    "Damn it!"


    When the monkey king was stunned, he withdrew his fist and punched boo in the face.


    "Boom!"


    The fist was printed on Boo''s face, and the strong air wave generated by the impact even straightened Sun Wukong''s clothes, but Boo''s smile was still, and even his mouth was still opening and closing: "I''ve seen an idiot, I haven''t seen such an idiot, little monkey king, haven''t you found that your strength is different from me boo..."


    "No!"


    "Impossible!"


    The monkey king was crazy and even withdrew his fist.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The fist rained on boo, and a lot of Qi broke out on the monkey king. The air wave generated when the fist bombarded boo even made the ground under them sag, and cracks spread in all directions.


    But Boo''s figure hovering in the air still didn''t step back.


    "Monkey King, you are ridiculous. You think you can defeat me by becoming super Saiya 2. I tell you, even if I stand here and let you do everything you can, you can''t defeat me, or even hurt me..." boo kept stimulating monkey king with words.


    "How could this happen?"


    After the monkey king blew out his 100th punch, he trembled and stepped back ten feet. His sharp eyes looked at boo coldly, but his body was trembling.


    On the ground, Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing stared.


    "This is Boo''s power?" Gao Yanan murmured.


    "Boo is so powerful! Sure enough, wusheng is right. Boo is so much stronger than the monkey king that the monkey king can''t win him." Gao YAYING muttered to herself. Suddenly, a picture flashed in her mind, which was the picture that sun Wuben used Qigong bullets to puncture Boo''s body.


    "Monkey King." Gao YAYING shouted, "use Qigong bullet!"


    "Qigong bullet?" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. At this time, he also thought of the previous scene in which Sun Wuben broke through Boo''s body.


    "Boo, you said I couldn''t hurt you by all means. I don''t believe it. Can you dare take my move..." Sun Wukong said, squatting slightly and putting his hands on his waist.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Skill..."


    With the monkey king''s cry, his hands flashed a strong light that could pierce the blind. Soon a huge turtle sect Qigong appeared between the monkey king''s hands.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wukong pushed out the turtle school Qigong, which directed the qigong wave at boo not far away.


    "Don''t run away!"


    "Don''t run away!"


    Sun Wukong shouted in his heart that boo didn''t hide, but with a mocking smile at the corners of his mouth, he let the turtle sect Qigong blow to himself.


    The qigong bullet covered everything, and finally everything disappeared, and the light of heaven and earth became dim.


    "What?"


    Monkey King''s hand trembled slightly. Not far in front of him, he was still in that position. Boo stood quietly.


    "Monkey King, haven''t you found out yet? Your strength is too weak compared with me. The turtle sect Qigong you give out with all your strength is of no use to me." bouou said coldly.


    "No, not at all!"


    Monkey King bit his teeth and even blood seeped between his teeth.


    On the ground, Gao YAYING also stared. Then she squeezed her fist and flashed in her eyes: "great, this is the strong one I want. This boo, wait a minute, no one will rob me!"


    "Monkey King, what else can you do? Hurry up, or I won''t have the patience to wait." boo Leng said.


    "In that case!"


    Monkey King lowered his head slightly, then raised his hands and opened them. He looked at his hands: "boo, I don''t believe you really dare to carry the qigong bullet in the front of your body. You must have avoided the turtle sect Qigong just now. This time you''d better avoid it, because this time it''s the most powerful Qigong bullet. The Qi round chop from Kelin. No one in the world can use the hard bar Qigong chop."


    "Qi round chop?"


    Boo shrugged.


    "Boo, I''m about to start!" the monkey king said in a dumb voice. Then his hands slowly turned. There were golden light balls on his hands. Different from the normal ball shaped Qigong bomb, the light ball was flat and round like a plate, and kept rotating.


    The Golden Disc became thinner and thinner, and the rotation speed became faster and faster. Finally, it seemed to be incarnated into a circular electric saw, and a sharp breath seemed to flow from the air round cut.


    "Hoo!"


    The two Qi circles flew out obliquely, followed the s route to boo in a beautiful arc.


    "How sharp!"


    For a moment, boo felt the sharpness from the Qi round cut, which seemed to cut through the void. The corners of his mouth were turned up. The Qi round cut was really strong, and even everything was cut. But so what? With Boo''s current skill, he could escape, but


    "Whew!"


    A round cut of Qi crossed Boo''s waist, and then another round cut of Qi crossed Boo''s forehead. The two round cuts of Qi crossed Boo''s body and disappeared in the distance.


    "How?"


    "Did you succeed?"


    At this moment, not only the monkey king looked at boo nervously, but Gao YAYING was also very nervous. She wanted to fight boo very much, but she didn''t expect that Qiyuan cut was so powerful, and Boo didn''t hide.


    Just for a moment, there was a gap between Boo''s waist and the middle of his body. The gap became larger and larger. In a twinkling of an eye, it could be seen that the two Qi round cuts had divided Boo''s body into four very equal points.


    "Succeeded!"


    Monkey king looked coldly at boo, who was divided into four pieces in the sky. Then his golden flame disappeared and his hair returned to black from golden hair.


    "Boo died like this, but WuFan!" there was no happiness on the monkey king''s face.


    "What a pity!" Gao YAYING sighed. "I still want to have a good fight with boo. Unexpectedly, he is so stupid that he can''t even see the power of Qi round cutting." Boo''s chest was punctured and can recover, which can be justified. After all, although there are not many tenacious life like this in the universe, there are always one or two, but this time


    Gao YAYING looks at boo in the sky. His body is divided into four, especially his head is divided into two halves. How can he still live? Not everyone is like saru.


    "Well, boo, stop playing." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, "here you know that you have an immortal body. As long as one cell is not destroyed, there are more than one or two that can be resurrected as it is."


    When that comes out.


    "Unexpectedly, even people like you know my Boo''s name." the strange voice sounded, which was sent by a part of Boo''s body floating in the sky.


    "What?"


    Sun Wukong turned fiercely, looked at the sky in shock, and then looked at Sun Wuben: "Wuben, you said boo wasn''t dead?"


    "The other me, boo, has much more vitality and ability than saru." the future monkey king said, "as long as saru destroys the core cells in his brain, he will not revive, but boo, he will not revive until all the cells in his body are destroyed."


    "To destroy all the cells?" the monkey king frowned. He looked up at the four boos in the sky, and a strong breath filled his body.


    "Drink!"


    Monkey king turned into super Saiya again, and then into super 2.


    "Turtle pie..."


    The light shines in the palm of the monkey king''s hand.


    "Wukong, stop!" cried sun Wuben.


    "It''s useless." in the future, Sun Wukong shook his head, "your turtle school Qigong is useless to him. You''d better use fit earrings."


    The light is getting brighter and brighter in the hands of the monkey king.


    "Qi... Skill..." Sun Wukong once again pushed the turtle school Qigong to one of Boo''s bodies, which is the body with Boo''s left face, left upper body and left hand.


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Boo''s body, as soon as he raised his hand, directly pressed the turtle Qigong roared by the monkey king.


    "What?" the monkey king trembled in his heart, then roared and used his Qi to continuously output it to the turtle sect Qigong.


    "This turtle school Qigong is not very good, Sun Wukong, I advise you to wake up!" boo raised his hand, and the turtle school Qigong shot into the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    "How could this happen?" the monkey king squeezed his fist and gasped. The blow just now was his desperate blow, but such a blow could not help Boo''s broken body.


    "Monkey King, do you know why I don''t hide?" Boo''s voice came from the sky. He saw his four residual bodies scattered and suspended in the air slowly wriggling, and then strangely deformed. First, they melted into a ball of pink meat, and then these four pieces of meat began to grow head, arms and lower limbs.


    In a short time as like as two peas appeared, four identical cloth Europe appeared.

 Chapter 378

    The grass is green, and there is a huge crystal ball on the grass.


    "Now boo has become four, and the monkey king in other time and space should finally wake up."


    In front of the crystal ball, there were two figures standing. The world king God with a pinch of Moxi''s dry white hair was very calm and angry. Originally, sun Wuben and his party came and let him see hope, but although the people who came were good, they were very arrogant, even the monkey king.


    No one wants to fit in with the monkey king, which makes things unpredictable.


    The face next to the world king God is wrinkled. The old world king God''s eyes are not on the monkey king and others in the crystal ball, but staring at Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing with bright pupils.


    "On time, it''s a beautiful and lovely new girl. I haven''t seen such a good girl for a long time." the old world king''s God drooled at the corners of his mouth, and he looked at the sun Wuben. "This sun Wuben is really hateful, too unintelligent, too bastard."


    "Do you also think sun Wuben is hateful?" the king God looked at the old king God suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s hateful. Look at him holding three girls alone." the old world king God angrily said.


    "Er..."


    The king of the world turned his head and ignored the old king of the world. His eyes suddenly lit up when he looked at the crystal ball.


    "That''s vegeta. It seems that the king of hell has let him out."


    Boughs on earth are about to speak after they are divided into four boughs.


    "Whew!"


    There was a white light on the horizon.


    "Great, it''s vegeta." the future Monkey King''s eyes lit up.


    "This Qi is... Vegeta!" Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and others also turned to look at the horizon. The white light was quickly clear. It was released by the king of hell, and then brought to the earth by the divination mother-in-law, and came quickly.


    "Asshole, that Boo''s spirit is really frightening. It seems more strange than the previous boo. How can there be two kakarots there? In addition to kakarot, there are two weak spirits. I don''t know who they are!" vegeta quickly approached the people, and then his eyes saw the four boos in the sky.


    "Four? No wonder I feel very angry, right there..." vegeta looked at the monkey king, and then her eyes widened.


    "Whoosh!"


    Vegeta hovered in the air not far from the crowd, stared and moved back and forth on the two monkey kings. Then he spit in his mouth: "kakarot, what''s the matter? When did you learn a new move?"


    "What''s new?"


    Both the monkey king were puzzled.


    "Vegeta, you''re just in time. By the way, aren''t you dead?" the future Monkey King cried happily. Then he saw the soul aura on vegeta''s head and couldn''t help saying, "yes, you should have been released by Lord Yama."


    "Kakarot, don''t be proud, you''re not dead..." vegeta said, and his voice suddenly stopped. His eyes stopped on the heads of the two monkey kings. "I remember you should be dead. How could you? Forget it, regardless of this, kakarot, I ask you, when did you learn to change two own skills?"


    "Ha ha..." a clear laugh sounded.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta''s eyes fell on Gao Yanan, his pupils shrank, and a figure appeared in his sight.


    "Is there another person?"


    Beijita looked at the monkey king in surprise. Then his eyes moved a little, and there was another figure in his eyes. Beijita was stunned again. His eyes stopped on Gao YAYING, and then his eyes moved back to Gao Yanan.


    "This man and woman have no breath. Are they artificial people? But not all artificial people have appeared. How can there be other artificial people?" vegeta thought.


    At this time, Gao Yanan''s face was red with laughter, and almost half of his body fell on Gao Yaqing: "vegeta, you''re really funny. You can''t do it. It''s really funny. Although they are all the monkey king, one of them belongs to your space-time and the other belongs to our space-time. You actually say it''s a skill. It''s so funny. I didn''t expect you, vegeta..."


    Vegeta''s face turned red and she understood what was going on.


    "Shut up!" bajita roared. "Woman, shut your mouth if you don''t want to die."


    "Hahaha... Baijita, your EQ is too low. You are angry at this little thing..." Gao Yanan smiled more happily.


    "Asshole!"


    Vegeta''s hand lit up a ray, which hit Gao Yanan directly.


    "All right!" Sun Wuben waved his hand and shot the ray. After all, Gao Yanan was behind him. "Vegeta, you should come to defeat boo, but your skill is too weak. I''m afraid you can''t."


    "Huh?"


    Beijita eyebrowed and said, "you can pop up the rays I send out. It seems that there are two brushes to report your name!"


    "Begita, his name is monkey Ben, and he has more than two brushes." Gao Yanan said, "if you are smart, you''d better listen to him, because what he said has not been wrong. He said you can''t, you can''t, he said you can, you can''t!"


    "Woman, do you really think I have a good temper?" bajita shouted angrily.


    Gao Yanan smiled and didn''t speak again. After all, she was very smart. She had already seen that vegeta was on the verge of explosion. If she continued, I''m afraid she would really explode away.


    "Vegeta," cried the future Monkey King, "although what she said is wrong, she still said one thing correctly. You and I are not Boo''s opponents."


    "Kakarot, shut up, too." begita shouted. "When did you become so demoralized that you disgraced our Saia race."


    "Vegeta, boo swallowed up the power of TranX, WuFan and Wutian. Now he has the power of WuFan, and he is very powerful," said the future monkey king company.


    "Boom!"


    Beijita''s body lit up a golden flame. It was obvious that the monkey king said that boo swallowed TranX and stimulated him.


    "Vegeta, now only you and I can defeat boo. I have a pair of Potala earrings. If one person wears one on different ears, he can be transformed into a person, so he has great power. It''s better for you and me to fit together."


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta clenched her fist, and his pale green eyes looked coldly at the four boos.


    "Kakarot, I don''t care to join people to defeat my opponent. You all stand aside and see how I beat boo to kneel down and beg for mercy!" vegeta said, pointing to boo. "I don''t care whether your four boos are true or false. In short, you''re dying. Spit out TranX, Wutian and WuFan if you''re smart, otherwise..."


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Boo clapped his hands: "it''s so beautiful, so beautiful! The play just now was so beautiful, especially you, vegeta. That girl was right. You''re so funny. Don''t you remember that you were killed by another me?"


    "Shut up!"


    Bejita roared, "it was before, and now I''m here for revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    Bouyeh smiled: "vegeta, you also heard the Monkey King say that now I have the strength of WuFan. In contrast, I killed you before. That was when I was the weakest. I could kill you at that time. Why do you take revenge now?"


    "Boo, I see you''re different." vegeta suddenly laughed.


    "Different?"


    "The boo who fought with me is a simple idiot. He won''t say such words like you." vegeta smiled. "So, I don''t believe what you said. Of course, the most important thing is, even if you boo are ten times and a hundred times stronger than before? Come on..."


    Vegeta whispered again, his burning golden flame turned into a jet, and his hair became more upright.


    "Like this..."


    Gao Yanan, Gao YAYING and Gao Yaqing all look at the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong as like as two peas in the eye, because he was transformed into a similar state after he had just understood.


    "So, vegeta, you will change into super 2," said the monkey king in surprise.


    "Hum!"


    Vegeta disdained to answer.


    "Boo, die!" vegeta suddenly appeared in front of the front boo and punched him hard. At this time, a hand appeared in front of vegeta''s fist. Boo grabbed vegeta''s hand and kicked it at the same time.


    "Boom!" the baijita meteorite generally fell into the distance. At the same time, his breath decreased sharply. Almost in an instant, he degenerated from super 2 to super 1, and then degenerated into the normal state of black hair, and then his breath continued to decline.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. It was obvious that vegeta was seriously injured, and the injury might even endanger death.


    "Boo seems a little wrong." Sun Wuben wondered. After all, according to the original plot of Longzhu, boo also enjoyed the fun of fighting. Even if he had super strength, he would not kill his opponent at the first time, but now it has changed.


    At the same time, Gao YAYING, Gao Yanan, Gao Yaqing, and even the two monkey kings on one side stared at the frantically falling vegeta.


    "Boom!"


    Vegeta crashed into the mountain and the breath finally stabilized.


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta''s face was twisted. Boo almost killed him. Although he had died once and it was nothing to die again, once he really died, the soul and body would separate and return to the underworld again.


    He begeta came to the earth with the mission of defeating boo. If he killed boo with a move, he would lose his face.


    "Ah!"


    Vegeta roared with anger, which even overwhelmed the pain in his whole body.


    "Bejita, I''m sorry. I just got a little heavy, because I suddenly came up with a good idea." Boucher smiled. "I decided to kill all of you with a quarter of the power, that is, a part of the power, because I think a quarter of the power, that is, a part of the power, is enough."


    "Damn it!"


    Monkey king looked at boo coldly, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Vegeta, he has exceeded 2......" the monkey king didn''t believe it and didn''t want to believe it. He felt the surging power in his body and his confidence was boiling again.


    "Next, you go together." boo held his hand.


    "Another me." in the future, the monkey king looked at the monkey king, "let''s fit together. We can''t win boo."


    "Wait first!" Sun Wukong''s eyes filled with strong reluctance. This time, he turned into more than 2. The improvement of his strength was earth shaking. How could he have no power to fight back in front of BOO.


    "There must be something wrong. I must try again!" Sun Wukong said in a low voice.


    "Sun Wuben!" in the future, Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben again.


    "Don''t call me, I said it doesn''t fit." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    In the future, Sun Wukong looked at Gao YAYING again, and then shook his head. He didn''t say that Gao YAYING was a woman. The most important thing was Gao YAYING''s appearance. At a glance, he knew that she was more determined to fight against boo alone than sun Wuben.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" cried boo. "Not yet?"


    "Boo, I don''t know if they want to fight, but I can''t beat you up." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "so I have to go to the theatre now."


    "I won''t beat you up with them." Gao YAYING smiled, "although you look very flat."


    "Boo, let''s fight again!" cried the monkey king.


    "Sure enough, as I thought, you are all rubbish in my eyes, but you are arrogant and arrogant. Your arrogance is not much weaker than that of baijita''s idiot." bouyeh smiled. "It seems that I can only do it myself. It''s called killing chickens to scare monkeys. Finding a chicken to kill can make you siege me. Then who will be a chicken... Just you... Little monkey king..."


    "Whew!"


    A red streamer flashed and Boo shot at the monkey king.


    "No!"


    In the future, Sun Wukong''s face has changed. If boo just teases another self, he can watch and let the other self learn a long lesson, but now boo points out that this shot is a real murder.

 Chapter 379

    "Boom!"


    The golden flame burns brightly, and then turns into a jet. The dense current twinkles around the future Monkey King''s body. Almost in an instant, the future Monkey King turns into super Saiya 2, and welcomes boo at a very fast speed.


    Sun Wuben''s eyebrows also wrinkled. At this time, even if Bu Ou is divided into four, there are 12.5 billion in each part of his power of 50 billion. To kill and transform into more than 2, it is a very easy thing for Sun Wukong with 2.7 billion. But Sun Wukong still


    Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong not far away.


    "Want to kill me!"


    Monkey King''s face was not afraid, but extremely excited. He kicked his feet on the ground and shot at boo. Sun Wuben had a headache. If he hadn''t brought Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing, he could have stopped him.


    "Get out!"


    Boo Ou easily blew away the future Monkey King and then shot at the monkey king.


    "Die!"


    Boo Ou punched the monkey king hard. This punch boo Ou really killed his heart. When he punched, he even flashed a dazzling brilliance. But under this dazzling brilliance, there was endless killing opportunities and threatening pressure.


    "Ha!"


    Sun Wukong was very excited. He also punched out all the way away. Both of them were approaching rapidly. When the power of boxing reached the extreme, it was also the time when they collided.


    But the monkey king''s fist was not one tenth far away, and his heart jumped like a drum.


    A crisis of death.


    At the same time, the monkey king''s heart seemed to press a stone mountain. There was a breathless feeling, as if the other party was not blowing out his fist, but the whole world.


    "Damn it!"


    Monkey King''s back spine was cold. This feeling was not his first experience. He had this feeling the last time before he was killed.


    But it was the bombardment that hit the body that made me feel like this.


    But this time


    Bu Ou''s fist at the monkey king was less than one tenth of the distance. The distance between the two was 30 meters away.


    "Damn it!"


    The monkey king roared, the blood in his body became more boiling, and the hidden energy poured out from everywhere.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Monkey King''s fist is more powerful.


    But just then, a figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong and rushed to boo - that was Sun Wuben.


    Although sun Wuben wanted to protect Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing, it was not easy to fight, but boo was close, and the other three boos were still far away. Sun Wuben could take a little time to beat boo back.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    Monkey King was very angry. His prey was robbed by sun Wuben, but


    "Come on! Faster!"


    Sun Wukong was furious and wanted to cross sun Wuben and fight boo in front, but it was useless. The distance between sun Wuben and him seemed to be widening.


    Finally, sun Wuben beat boo first.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben punched, which was a little light, at least in the eyes of Sun Wukong behind, but Boo''s eyes became very dignified.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists were connected, and the world was strangely quiet. Then bouona could kill the monkey king, as if he had blown out the fist of the whole world. He flew back and hit bou on his chest, and bou himself was beaten back and flew out like a shell.


    "Ah?"


    Monkey King''s eyes widened. Boo Ou''s punch just now made him feel that his life was in danger, but unexpectedly


    However, Sun Wukong didn''t think much. After all, this time boo called the roll to fight him. As a result, the other one took the lead, and then sun Wuben robbed the road on the way.


    "When did I become the object of protection?" Sun Wukong glared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben didn''t look at Sun Wukong at all, but flew back to where he was.


    "You did it very quickly." Gao YAYING looked at Sun Wuben with a slight pout. "I was going to do it, but I saw you first. Even if it''s OK, after all, Asian men and aunts also need my protection."


    "Bouou said he would poison Wukong. How dare I not do it." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly, then stretched out his hand to take the chocolate that sun WuFan had become, and then stuffed it into the air, and the chocolate disappeared into the dimensional space.


    "But you did a good job and didn''t lose face." a dimple appeared at the corner of Gao YAYING''s mouth. Although it was difficult to judge the real fighting intensity between lightning and flint just now, it was not easy to blow boo away with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The mountain exploded and Boo rushed out and suspended in the air.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    Boo Ou''s dark eyes looked coldly at the monkey king. He was determined to kill the monkey king just now, so he didn''t leave his hand at all, but such a punch


    "His strength is much better than that stupid Monkey King. It seems that he has fun." buo''s mouth turned up.


    "That''s great. It''s really great. I''m afraid you''re too weak and vulnerable to one blow. I''ll break up with three fists and two feet..." bou''s evil voice sounded, just then����


    "Whew!"


    A golden light with a long tail shot at the talking boo at a very fast speed, but in the twinkling of an eye, the golden light turned a corner again.


    "Monkey King, you fool!" Sun Wuben''s face changed. He wanted to protect Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing. It was impossible for him to rush to the distance to fight boo. After all, there was not one boo, but four. At the beginning, Sun Wukong rushed to boo who was talking, that is, boo who was beaten and fell far away by sun Wuben.


    This made the monkey king didn''t help at the first time, but who thought the monkey king''s goal was not boo in the far distance, but the three boos floating relatively close.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sun Wukong came close to one of boo, and then punched out.


    "Die!"


    Boo''s eyes are awe inspiring. Previously, he was going to kill the monkey king and was blown away by sun Wuben. Now the monkey king took the initiative to attack him.


    Boom!


    With one punch, the wind and cloud change!


    Boo Ou punched, even with rolling wind and thunder. Almost for a moment, the monkey king felt the death crisis again. There was great terror between life and death. The monkey king has always been strong in case of strength.


    This death crisis was even worse than the blow just now. Therefore, the monkey king''s blood was boiling wildly, and countless hidden forces in his body surged wildly. It was faintly visible that the muscles of his fist arm expanded.


    This fist reached the peak of Monkey King''s life.


    Also at this time, a blue streamer shot at boo, who punched the monkey king.


    "Die!"


    Boo ignored the blue light, although it was the real threat to him.


    "Boom!"


    Two fists collided.


    At this moment, the monkey king''s face changed. It was an infinite force. In front of this force, the monkey king felt as if he were a sheep. Facing the ferocious king of the forest, he had no resistance at all.


    The monkey king''s fist bone cracked directly, and then his arm bent and his arm bone was broken.


    "Bang!"


    Boo Ou''s fist went straight in after breaking the monkey king''s arm. It was harmful to blow it on the monkey king''s left chest, and then it was worn through.


    The pain that was so strong that it made people suffocate and spasm completely covered the monkey king, but the pain was only a moment, and then the monkey king''s consciousness began to blur.


    "This is..."


    The experienced Monkey King understood at once.


    "Are you going to die? I actually..." Monkey King looked at his chest like a conditioned reflex, and then found that Boo''s hand had fallen into his chest. Depending on the situation, boo had completely penetrated his chest with this punch.


    "So boo really..." monkey king thought very slowly at this moment, and finally his consciousness completely disappeared. At this time, the streamer also hit boo.


    Boom!


    A big hole also appeared in Boo''s chest. At the same time, a figure appeared in front of him. A knife flashed. It was a snow-white jade hand, cutting at boo with the edge of its palm.


    "Eh!"


    Boo was surprised to find that he couldn''t escape completely. After all, he just made a killing move to the monkey king. It was when the old power was exhausted and the new power was not born. Besides, I got another Qigong wave in my chest.


    Since you can''t hide, don''t hide!


    Boo looked coldly at the figure and the snow-white jade hand.


    "Ka!"


    Boo''s head flew high, and the palm knife cut off his head.


    "Awning!"


    Gao YAYING kicked Boo''s headless body and flew back with the monkey king''s body.


    "Wukong, he..." Sun Wuben still stretched out his hand in the direction of boo. Naturally, he sent out the streamer just now.


    "It seems..." Gao YAYING frowned. She couldn''t feel the smell of the monkey king at all.


    "Wukong, is this what you want?" Sun Wuben slowly retracted his outstretched hand and his chest fluctuated. Just after the fight between Sun Wukong and boo, he didn''t want to save, but once he saved Sun Wukong, it would be detrimental to Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing. The most important thing is that this is the way Sun Wukong chose.


    "It''s worthy of being the monkey king. It''s really natural and unrestrained."


    "Wukong should not be unaware that he may die, but he doesn''t care about death. If there was no me, no future, no vegeta and Gao YAYING, he might not be like this, because he was responsible for saving mankind at that time, but now we are all here. He can enjoy his own pure fighting fun, enjoyment and completely free The fun of fighting against opponents defeated by Dharma, the feeling of wandering between life and death, can be willful for a time... "


    A figure appeared in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Sure enough, he left." in the future, Sun Wukong''s eyes fell on Sun Wukong''s body on the ground. He was beaten by boo as soon as he shot. Later, sun Wuben didn''t see anything about hitting boo. When he came out, he saw Sun Wukong attacking boo. He wanted to save him, but it was too late.


    "I''m sorry!" Sun Wuben whispered. Although he could revive the monkey king with a dragon ball, death is not good after all.


    "This is his own choice. I know myself. If I don''t carry it..." in the future, the monkey king gave a little meal. He looked at the monkey Ben and Gao YAYING.


    Although I just didn''t have time to save another self, but


    "Sun Wuben, you can break through boo with a Qigong bullet. Gao YAYING, you can cut off Boo''s head with a knife. Although it''s just a part of him, your strength is stronger than I thought. No wonder you don''t want to fit with earrings and have to fight with boo alone. Now I don''t advise you to fit. I just tell you to be careful of the one on Boo''s head It can turn people into candy tails, and he has a kind of... "


    "Kakarot, you''re still so wordy and stupid." begita fell beside the people. He kicked the monkey king''s body on the ground and sneered. "He was killed by Boo''s fist. You super 2 are really weak, but it''s better to die."


    "Baijita, do you still want to fight with boo alone?" Sun Wuben looked at baijita.


    When vegeta was silent, the corners of her mouth turned up: "Sun Wuben, don''t talk crazy. No one here can defeat boo by his own ability. Therefore, even if I want to deal with boo alone, it is impossible. Only with the strength of the four of us can we beat boo on his knees. In this way, we can choose one of the four boos to see who will solve the opponent first."

 Chapter 380

    Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "That''s funny." Gao YAYING won''t take into account that it will hurt vegeta''s poor self-esteem. "You, vegeta, have just been slapped by Boo''s split body and almost broke up. It''s good to boast here. Vegeta, you''d better just stand aside and wave flags to others to help cheer, so as not to humiliate yourself!"


    "Yes, yes." Gao Yanan shouted for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Vegeta clenched her teeth, clenched her fist and stared at Gao YAYING angrily. Then she hummed: "unreasonable. Since you want to be strong, I can''t help watching jokes. Please, woman!"


    At this time, Boo''s decapitated body had been connected with his head and body again and returned to normal. He smiled evil at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that in addition to the monkey king, Gao YAYING, you also have some skills. Things are becoming more and more interesting..."


    "Boo, next it''s my turn to play with you." Gao YAYING''s crisp voice sounded, "I advise you to integrate your four bodies, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Gao YAYING, if you want to know the most powerful power of boo, you can defeat my part first." Boo''s part flashed a red streamer at Gao YAYING.


    "Whew!"


    Gao YAYING also flew into the air, and the two figures hit each other.


    "Boom!"


    Their fists met, and their pupils shrank slightly.


    "This is Boo''s power?" Gao YAYING felt the overwhelming power from Boo''s fist, which even made her feel uncontrollable.


    "Really strong, no wonder..."


    Gao YAYING was shocked to truly realize the powerful power of Boo''s fist.


    "No wonder the monkey king couldn''t catch his fist at all. No wonder his movements were so natural and unrestrained, even strange and unpredictable. This strength reached at least 4 billion level. Was it at this level that the martial Saint stopped him before?"


    Hoo!


    They both flew ten feet upside down, and then hit each other with fists. Boom! This time Gao YAYING was beaten up.


    "This punch is at least 4.2 billion!" Gao YAYING''s eyes flashed with excitement. She stopped fiercely and kicked boo fiercely. "Awning!" boo was kicked into the ground, and then shot out of the ground. The two fought.


    "Ya Nan, Ya Qing." Sun Wuben hugged Gao Ya Qing and looked at Gao Ya Nan. "Ya Nan, I''m going to fight Bu Ou later. I can''t protect you at all, so I must send you to a safe place first."


    "No!" Gao Yanan shouted, "now it''s the decisive battle between my sister and boo, and the battle between you, my sister and Boo is what I want to see most. How can you do this?"


    "Stop fooling around. What can you see from your accomplishments?" Sun Wuben shouted. Then he grabbed Gao Yanan''s shoulder and started to move in an instant.


    This is a world with blue-green grassland, purple mountains and a tall tree that seems to directly connect the universe. On the slope covered with blue-green grass, monkey Ben, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing suddenly appeared.


    "Hey, where is this?"


    Gao Yanan looked at the surrounding scenery with great interest.


    "Boo will never come. Even if he does, he can''t scatter wild. The safest place in the universe destroys the divine world." Sun Wuben loosened Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing.


    "Destroy the divine world. Where is that?"


    "Well, your aunt knows where this place is. Ask him later. I''m gone!" Sun Wuben disappeared in an instant.


    Sun Wuben appeared again on earth.


    "Sun Wuben, just now you..." in the future, Sun Wukong stared at Sun Wuben, "is that an instant move?"


    "Instant movement?" begita also stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Well, it''s an instant move." Sun Wuben nodded and looked at the battle not far away. Compared with the previous battle, the battle between Gao YAYING and Boo was more intense.


    "This speed, and this breath..." Sun Wuben felt it quietly and suddenly his eyes widened. "YAYING, the girl, has at least 4.5 billion power now. This..." Sun Wuben was shocked. 4.5 billion is nothing to boo, but think about Gao YAYING''s experience.


    "Hasn''t it been half a month since she was awakened by Dr. gro?"


    Sun Wuben is very clear about the level of man-made man No. 18 made by Dr. gro, and has heard that Gao YAYING said that his set combat power is actually only 400 million, which is quite the same as that of No. 18 in the original plot, but now it is 4.5 billion.


    "Even if saru turns into a complete group and is so powerful that it is hopeless, it is actually only 2.25 billion, while the Monkey King works hard to achieve the full power of super Saiya people is only 1.5 billion. Even if he has just broken through to become super 2, there are only 2.7 billion. Even the next future Beijita is only 3 billion combat power. Doesn''t it mean that the strength of Asia and Britain has surpassed..." Sun Wuben looked at vegeta.


    Vegeta''s face was so gloomy that it seemed to seep water.


    "Vegeta." in the future, the monkey king also stared at the battle in the sky at this time, with excitement flashing on his face, "this Gao YAYING is so powerful. By the way, sun Wuben, what happened in your time and space? How can there be such a powerful man-made person as you and Gao YAYING?"


    "I am a man-made man?" Sun Wuben took a swipe at the corner of his mouth.


    "Monkey King, you are mistaken. Like you, I am a very normal human being. I have reached this level through cultivation." Sun Wuben Lian said.


    "What?" Sun Wukong turned his head and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "You are a normal human, but your breath?"


    "This is a skill I have understood, so..." said Sun Wuben, breathing.


    "This..."


    Sun Wukong opened his mouth and felt the breath of sun Wuben. He saw that the breath of sun Wuben soared all the way, soon reached 10 million, then began to converge, and disappeared a moment later.


    "It''s so powerful that he can restrain his breath so that people can''t feel it." Monkey King was very excited, and vegeta also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. After all, they are both martial fools, and in martial arts, Qi is like money.


    Some people earn ten thousand a month and still can''t save money.


    Some people earn 3000 a month, but they can save money.


    Convergence is like controlling consumption and reducing unnecessary expenses. In this way, if the money saved is used for business, it will naturally generate more money.


    The better the Qi converges, the more it can be hidden, the faster the improvement of martial arts cultivation, and the stronger the Qi when it erupts. Therefore, since they knew the converging breath, they have been thinking about how to make the convergence of Qi better, and have been trying to practice the Kung Fu of converging Qi. Of course, the effect is very good, but now they see the sun Wuben''s converging Qi kung fu


    "Compared with you, my control of Qi is like a child." the monkey king said in a crisp voice and his eyebrow was raised. "By the way, I have never met you before. I mean, you in my world, which planet are you from, and how did you come together with me in your world?"


    "Monkey King, you''re mistaken. I''m actually an earthman, the most authentic earthman, with very pure earthly blood. On the contrary, you Saiya people are later earthmen," said monkey Ben.


    "The most authentic, pure earth man?" the Monkey King opened his mouth slightly.


    Beijita also turned his head and stared at Sun Wuben, then his mouth tilted: "it''s funny. The most powerful fighting nation in the universe is our Saiya people. How can you be so powerful as a pure earthman? Don''t joke with us."


    Sun Wuben was speechless, and there was no need to explain such a thing.


    "Believe it or not, that''s the truth anyway."


    "I don''t think sun Wuben looks like you''re lying, but it doesn''t matter." Sun Wukong said with a smile. He looked at the battle in the sky and frowned slightly. "Sun Wuben, although Gao YAYING is very powerful and is now on a par with boo, but... Eh?" sun Wukong''s voice stopped suddenly.


    Just after they spoke, Gao YAYING and Boo''s fighting level upgraded again.


    "Good guy, at least 5 billion!"


    Sun Wuben looked at the battle and his eyes lit up. At this time, bu Ou was crazy. She raised her combat power to 5 billion, and Gao YAYING fell into the disadvantage. But to sun Wuben''s surprise, this disadvantage was only for a moment. After Gao YAYING calmed down, her combat power also increased to 5 billion.


    "Hey, sun Wuben, how strong is your friend?" Sun Wukong exclaimed and couldn''t help asking. His personal combat power reached 5 billion. Among the people he saw, only himself and boo, plus a sun WuFan.


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know. Isn''t she your friend? By the way, you and she won''t be like me and vegeta..." the monkey king muttered and stopped talking. At this moment, boo Ou improved his combat power again, and suddenly reached 5.5 billion. Gao YAYING was punched into the ground by boo ou.


    Sun Wuben''s spirit collapsed tightly. After all, he didn''t know Gao YAYING''s bearing capacity, so sun Wuben must be ready to stop Boo''s killing move against Gao YAYING at any time.


    Monkey king turned into super 2 and was ready to stop Boo''s pursuit of Gao YAYING.


    Boo hung in the air and didn''t continue to chase. Instead, he looked at Gao YAYING''s falling ground with cold eyes and took a few breaths.


    "Awning!"


    When the mud and stone exploded, a figure was shot from the ground and suspended in the air.


    "OK!"


    Sun Wuben looked at Gao YAYING suspended in the air and was slightly relieved. Although Gao YAYING looked embarrassed, his eyes were very bright and his face was as usual.


    "At least there''s nothing wrong with her on the surface." Sun Wuben watched quietly.


    "Bang!"


    The air burst and the streamer lit up. At this moment, Gao YAYING''s speed was not weaker than before, but seemed to be faster. Soon boo and Gao YAYING handed it in again.


    "This power..." Sun Wuben estimated, and his heart filled with surprise again. Gao YAYING and bu Ou had at least 5.5 billion combat power at this time, and it seems that both of them are improving their combat power.


    time lapse.


    The battle between Gao YAYING and Boo was earth shaking. Originally, Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun Wuben thought that 5.5 billion was Gao YAYING''s limit, but things were unexpected again and again.


    6 billion!


    Boo raised her combat effectiveness to 6 billion, which pushed Gao YAYING underground. But when Gao YAYING flew out again, her combat effectiveness increased to 6 billion!


    Seven billion!


    8 billion!


    Nine billion!


    ����


    The battle between the two is escalating.

 Chapter 381

    The sun is bright and the grass is green. The four eyes of the world king and God fall on the crystal ball. Even the old world king and God are stunned at this moment and can''t believe looking at the battle in the crystal ball.


    In the underworld, the king of hell, known as a workaholic, has stopped sentencing and arranging ghosts, but focused on the battle between Gao YAYING and Boo on earth.


    In a castle in the underworld, the divining mother-in-law also watched the battle of the earth with a crystal ball. At this moment, many powerful people with high status were watching the battle and felt shocked and excited about Gao YAYING''s strength.


    On the blue-green hillside, a three-dimensional picture appears over the sky. This three-dimensional picture plays a scene on the earth.


    "Great, my sister is really great!" Gao Yanan jumped with joy.


    "This girl is really strong. She can even compete with boo." a faint sigh sounded. It was a tall man with an aperture around his neck.


    Sun Wuben put Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing on the territory of destroying the divine world. Destroying the divine world is Weiss''s territory. The residents here have no other intelligent life except him, Weiss and some prophecy fish. How could Weiss not know that there are two humans suddenly.


    As soon as sun Wuben left, Weiss appeared in front of the two women.


    To Weiss, Gao Yanan doesn''t know, but Gao Yaqing knows. After Gao Yaqing introduced Weiss to Gao Yanan and explained his origin to Weiss, Weiss stayed interested, and then projected the scene of the earth at Gao Yanan''s request.


    Seeing that Gao YAYING and Boo''s battle level began to approach 10 billion, Wes''s mind was completely attracted. After all, Boo''s birth was partly due to him, but it was his failed attempt, and he let boo develop because he was reluctant to destroy it himself.


    "Weiss, I''m not happy to hear that." Gao Yanan shouted. "Listen to your emotion, as if boo is the first in the world and no one can beat him."


    "What''s wrong with this?" Weiss smiled at Gao Yanan.


    "Of course, not that my sister can defeat boo, but there is another master there..." Gao Yanan said proudly.


    "You mean the monkey king. He may be as strong as the original boo, but his explosive state can''t last..." Weiss shook his head. Of course, the original boo he said was the demon boo created at the beginning, not the present one. Compared with the original boo, the current boo is several times stronger.


    "It''s not the monkey king, but the guy next to sun Wuben. He is the martial saint of our earth," Gao Yanan said.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Wes''s eyes sparked with curiosity. "Is he really that strong?"


    "You see!" Gao Yanan raised his head and looked at Gao Yaqing again. "You say yes, aunt."


    Gao Yaqing couldn''t laugh or cry: "if Boo''s combat power really exceeds 10 billion, I''m afraid your uncle him..." Gao Yaqing shook her head and didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious.


    "No?" Gao Yanan''s face was full of disappointment. "Doesn''t that mean he may not beat my sister?"


    "I didn''t expect YAYING to be so strong," Gao Yaqing said with a slight sigh. Of course, she understood that the reason why Sun Wuben was so good at cultivation was because of his poor physical lineage.


    On earth, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were excited to watch the battle not far away.


    "Now their level should reach 10 billion..." Sun Wuben felt the battle in the sky and the blood in his body was boiling.


    "Although my basic strength is very low, my combat effectiveness has reached 10 billion..." Sun Wuben''s eyes are shining, and an emotion of extreme desire to fight washes his heart. After all, fighting is to be interesting with people who are close to him.


    "Bu Ou''s combat power is no more than 12.5 billion. Now it''s 10 billion, and YAYING doesn''t show any signs of defeat..." Sun Wuben''s eyes gradually became firm. The reason why he waited was because he was worried that Gao YAYING would be defeated.


    "YAYING has a combat power of 10 billion. Even if she is defeated, she will not be killed at once. As long as she is not killed, I can rescue in time." Sun Wuben turned his hand over, took out a box from his body and took out a universal capsule from it.


    "Bang!"


    A round house appeared on the ground. Sun Wuben went in and came out in a breathing room.


    "Monkey King."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Wukong turned his head and his face was full of excited red light: "Sun Wuben, your friend is really powerful. Such a battle is really exciting. If my super 3 transformation didn''t consume too much energy, I really want to go up..."


    "You''d better stay because I''m going to play."


    "Are you going?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. The battle level of boo and Gao YAYING had reached 10 billion. He didn''t believe sun Wuben couldn''t see the intensity of the battle.


    "After watching such a battle, I can''t help it." Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed, and when his back hand turned over, he saw a small white bag in his hand.


    "Monkey King, there must be no fairy beans on your side. This is the fairy beans I brought from my world. Take them in case of emergency." Sun Wuben raised his hand and flew the small bag to monkey king.


    "Fairy beans?" Sun Wukong cried in surprise. He even reached out and grabbed the fairy bean bag. "It''s great. Our fairy beans have been used up long ago."


    "Sun Wuben, do you have fairy beans?" vegeta turned her head and looked over with envy in her eyes.


    "Baijita, you are a dead man. You have unlimited physical strength, and you are also a dead man if you are injured again. You can''t use Xiandou at all." Sun Wuben smiled, "so I won''t give it to you."


    "Who cares." vegeta turned her head coldly.


    "Eh, these fairy beans..." when monkey king turned his pocket, his eyes widened. He saw ten fairy beans in it.


    "Ten!" the monkey king was excited. In the early years, the fairy beans collected by immortal Carlin were eaten up by archinobe, and the output of fairy beans has been low. Therefore, the supply of fairy beans has been very tight over the years. When we saw ten at one time, it was when we gathered on the island where man-made people were born a few years ago, Only when immortal Carlin sent the fairy beans accumulated for three years.


    This time the demon boo was born, there were only three fairy beans in immortal Carlin.


    "Sun Wuben, you are really rich!" said Sun Wukong excitedly.


    "I''ve always been frugal about such a good thing as Xiandou. I''d like to break one grain into two pieces. It''s not like your big hands and feet." Sun Wuben walked to the round house with a smile.


    "Bang!" the round house turned into a capsule, and the monkey king put the capsule in his arms.


    "Boo, let''s play too!" Sun Wuben shot at boo. There were three boos who had been floating in the air to watch the war, but when sun Wuben flew into the air, a streamer also shot at the three boos at the same speed as sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wukong?" Sun Wuben looked aside in surprise.


    "With 10 fairy beans, you don''t have to worry about super 3 consuming your energy too fast." Monkey King smiled, then squeezed his fist and roared, boom! The flaming golden flame burned, then turned into a jet golden flame, and finally roared with the monkey king, as if from the depths of hell.


    "Pa!!"


    The electric light flickered. Sun Wukong''s whole body was emitting golden light. At the same time, the golden hair on his head grew rapidly, and finally dragged behind him. The smell of terror swept around.


    "This is Super Saiyan 3!" Sun Wuben stopped in the air and looked at the new form of Sun Wukong. After all, although sun Wuben had seen the form of super 3 on TV, he saw it for the first time in reality.


    "Yes, this is Super Saiyan 3! Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect you to know this." the corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth was slightly grinned, and his figure disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    A golden light appeared in front of a boo suspended in the air.


    "Boo, take my punch!"


    The electric light flickered, and a fist hit Boo''s chest through the electric light. The blow was very fast. With an indomitable momentum, it hit Boo''s chest with a heavy hand blow through Boo''s block in almost an instant.


    "Ka ~"


    The crack of the bone joint sounded, Boo''s chest sank, and then his body was hit like a shell and flew out.


    "The monkey king is really hot enough!" Sun Wuben looked at the monkey king in front and Boo who was beaten out in surprise. Just now, the action speed of Sun Wukong was too fast, so fast that sun Wuben felt a little unprepared.


    "At least 8 billion power..." but Sun Wuben also understood that although the monkey king has 400 times the normal power after becoming super 3, the consumption of his body is too fast for people to bear. Therefore, he also played warm-up and increased his power from 3 to 4 billion. I''m afraid he was exhausted before he played his power.


    "With the monkey king''s super 3 and 12 billion combat power, I''m afraid the battle will become white hot soon." the monkey king ignored the monkey king and rushed to boo.


    "Asshole!"


    The pink breath shot up into the air, and the air holes on Boo''s body gave out a sharp whistling sound.


    "Hateful woman, hateful yellow monkey!"


    Originally, boo was very angry because Gao YAYING was becoming stronger and stronger. This strength even threatened whether his part could win the final victory. At this time, he watched the monkey king rush up and sun Wuben rush up. Boo''s anger was boiling like a volcanic eruption. A mass of pink gas gushed out of his pores, and Boo was filled with a powerful breath.


    "Die!"


    There was a golden light in front of Sun Wu himself. It was a shadow of boxing. The shadow of boxing wrapped in the golden light was like a rotating diamond, which exploded at an extreme speed.


    This is a must kill punch. It''s like taking the general trend of heaven and earth. No matter how you block it, you can''t stop it. No matter how you hide, you can''t escape.


    At the same time����


    "Die!"


    "Die!"


    The same earth shaking fist appeared in front of Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING. It also took the general trend of heaven and earth. It can''t be stopped or avoided. The fist is like a sentence. The king of hell''s sentence of your death.


    12.5 billion!


    Each fist in front of Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and Gao YAYING has the ultimate combat power of 12.5 billion.


    Boo has gone crazy, so every fist is his full strength, and there is no reservation. Every fist is the acme of his martial arts, and there is no distraction.


    He had to kill three people who dared to offend him at this moment in order to save his dignity.

 Chapter 382

    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Boo''s fist is full of belief in killing.


    For a moment, sun Wuben felt that all the air in front of him had been transformed into essence under the pressure of the huge fist, and condensed into an invincible and extremely sharp cone. This is an invincible diamond cone, as if to pierce sun Wuben.


    As soon as sun Wuben''s pupil shrinks, he stares at the huge expanding fist shadow behind the cone tip. From Boo''s fist, sun Wuben feels a great danger. The rising alarm in his heart makes sun Wuben''s cohesive strength rise continuously, up to the extreme that sun Wuben can exert.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wuben finally gave a fist to resist. This fist also contains sun Wuben''s belief in victory and the ultimate martial arts he can display in a short time.


    Although the use of martial arts and power is too hasty to exert great power, sun Wuben believes that this fist should be enough.


    On the other side, Sun Wukong looked at Boo''s blow to himself, and his breath exploded.


    "Boo is crazy!"


    The monkey king is a Saiyan race. As the most famous fighting nation in the universe, he has a natural sensitivity to fighting in his bones and soul.


    The so-called cicada''s foresight when the autumn wind does not move. This is the case with Saiya people in battle. They can detect all crises at any time and deal with them instinctively.


    For a moment, Sun Wukong also felt the belief that buou fist must be killed, as well as the power and power of this fist.


    "12 billion!"


    Sun Wukong blew out with a hard punch. Unlike sun Wuben, Sun Wukong still wanted to warm up first. He didn''t have any idea of warming up since he became super 3. He blew out an 8 billion punch before, and the second punch was sure to blow out 10 billion. At this time, he temporarily felt Boo''s madness, and it was easy to increase his strength.


    Boom!


    Monkey King''s fist is almost as powerful as Boo''s madness.


    Not far away, Gao YAYING''s eyebrows jumped.


    "This is..."


    Her martial arts cultivation is not as good as that of sun Wuben, and her fighting instinct and intuition are not as good as that of Sun Wukong. When she was very close to boo Ou''s fist, she felt that boo Ou''s fist was far more powerful than normal.


    Gao YAYING''s eyes burst out with sharp light. At the same time, the power hidden in her body rushed out madly at this moment.


    "No way!"


    The white jade fist boomed out and fiercely resisted Boo''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist collided with Boo''s fist, and the substantive air exploded. The air flow like a knife collided with each other and exploded around like a turbulent flow of time and space. It made a zipping sound on the body shield around Sun Wuben and Boo''s body.


    At the same time, great power was introduced into the bodies of both sides from the fist. Almost instantly, sun Wuben''s body flew out of the distance like a gun.


    The power of BOO Ou boxing is too powerful, overbearing and murderous. Even if sun Wuben felt the murderous spirit and power and temporarily tried his best, after all, something happened suddenly. The temporary outbreak could not make sun Wuben explode his real strength, so he still couldn''t eliminate all his power and was beaten out.


    Sun Wuben shot back.


    Boo''s eyes widened.


    "This power..." boo tried his best to control his body and didn''t want to throw himself back, but the power of sun Wuben''s fist was also surprisingly large, and his body shot back, but the speed was much slower than Sun Wu, and soon boo stopped his body in the air, and sun Wuben had crashed into the ground in the distance.


    "Awning!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost at the same time, two mushroom clouds surged up in two other places not far from where sun Wuben fell. That was when Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING were blasted into the ground by boo.


    Although the monkey king handled everything perfectly because of his superhuman talent, his strength was still poor after all.


    A moment before time, on a rock, vegeta looked at the sky.


    "Damn kakarot, damn sun Wuben, damn woman!" vegeta was very angry. His body was sprayed with gold flame, and his hair turned into inverted blond hair. At this moment, vegeta had turned into super 2 again.


    Sun Wuben, Gao YAYING and Sun Wukong are all fighting against boo. Is he Beijita watching? What''s the difference between that and Mr. Satan, Danlu and the little white dog hiding behind the rock over there?


    "Boom!"


    Vegeta shot at boo, the last to watch the battle in the air, but it was just then����


    "What?"


    Vegeta looked at the punch of the three exploding boos.


    "Boo is crazy?"


    As the best Saiya people, vegeta''s instinct of fighting talent is also super excellent. Moreover, he has trained to the current level, and there is no doubt about his ability in this regard. It can be seen that Boo''s punch to sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING has exceeded his imagination.


    Then vegeta saw three figures being directly blasted into the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    The figure of vegeta flying to boo stopped, but then����


    "Whew!"


    Three red streamers hit sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING.


    "These three bastards!"


    Buo''s whole body was filled with air holes, and the air mist like the air from the boiler rushed to sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING.


    A punch like this will blow his opponent into the ground. Normally, boo will wait for the other party to fly to the sky again and launch the second wave of bombardment, but this time


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The anger in Boo''s body boils like a star explosion. Although he doesn''t think he can kill the three people, in fact


    "The counterattack given to me by the three bastards is so strong that I don''t get much effect!" every second is the key when I don''t have much advantage. Boo doesn''t want to give the three people time to recover.


    "Fortunately, you are still injured. I will kill you while you are ill..."


    The three boos split up and hit again without reservation.


    Kill!


    Kill!


    Kill!


    I saw three pink streamers shooting into the three mushroom clouds, directly waving their fists at the place where the three fell.


    "Whew!"


    A blue light pierced through countless mud and stones from the ground where sun Wuben was located.


    "Qigong bullet?"


    Boo Ou''s murderous eyes didn''t change. The fist that roared to sun Wuben''s hiding place also didn''t escape. He directly roared past the blue light.


    "The mere Qigong bomb condensed in a hurry is like a soap bubble in my eyes." boo is very confident. This is the confidence gained from countless combat experiences. In fact, it is the same for anyone, but he is facing sun Wuben.


    For sun Wuben, qigong bomb is his most powerful sign at the bottom of the box.


    Blu ray collided with Boo''s angry fist.


    Boom!


    The blue light directly exploded, and the impact and explosive force from the blue light destroyed Boo''s fist, and even the bone cells were annihilated.


    Boo''s body flew out of the mushroom dust at a rapid speed. At this time, more than half of his arm had disappeared and his whole body was full of holes.


    The other side.


    The fist appeared in front of Sun Wukong, but one foot also appeared under Boo''s belly. He kicked boo before Boo''s fist hit Sun Wukong.


    "Awning!"


    Boo''s body also shot from the ground.


    The sound of rumbling in the mushroom cloud where Gao YAYING is located keeps ringing.


    "Damn it!"


    Boo hung in the air and looked at the two mushroom clouds of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. The mushroom clouds gradually dispersed, and two figures shot out from them and suspended in front of boo.


    "Why?"


    Boo''s face opposite sun Wuben was twisted and ferocious.


    "Sun Wuben, why can your Qigong bullet blow my hand open?" boo roared. The skin at the front of his broken hand was wriggling, as if there was something blowing inside, and his flawed body skin was wriggling and recovering quickly.


    "Do you want to learn?" Sun Wuben smiled. "I''ll teach you!"


    "Er..."


    Boo was stunned. Doubts appeared in his eyes on his ferocious and twisted face. "Teach me? Do you say you are willing to teach me?" he boo saw for the first time that someone was willing to pass on powerful martial arts skills to him. You know, now the two sides are antagonistic, and he boo also killed and devoured those killed by sun WuFan, chocolate and candy.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    The monkey king, who had just flown out of the ground, was stunned. Even if the baijita suspended in the air not far away, he stared at Sun Wuben at this moment.


    At this time, the pores on Boo''s body and the pink mist spewed out madly.


    "Damn, damn!"


    Boo roared. He''s Boo. When does boo need someone to teach him? Even evil people like him are not allowed.


    "Of course I''d like to teach you." Sun Wuben shrugged. "By the way, do you want to learn?"


    "Sun Wuben, you''re crazy!" bajita shouted.


    "Sun Wuben, can''t you take it seriously?" Sun Wukong also wondered.


    "Sun Wuben, if I don''t kill you, I won''t call him Boo!" Boo''s violent roar rang through the world. At the same time, the red fog around him almost wrapped him up.


    "What?"


    Monkey King and vegeta looked at boo in surprise.


    Behind the rocks in the distance, Mr. Satan and dandy also looked at boo in surprise.


    "Good boy, what did sun Wuben say to boo?" Mr. Satan''s eyes stare like a light bulb. Mr. Satan and fat boo are good friends. When fat boo is angry, pink air mist will appear from his pores. The most angry time for fat boo is that he was wounded by a bad man with a gun.


    At that time, fat boo was extremely angry, and finally a thin boo was differentiated in his body, that is, the extremely evil boo. Thin boo defeated fat boo and absorbed fat boo before he became the big boo who fought with everyone now.


    Being angry like big boo was more angry in Mr. Satan''s eyes than the last time he was angry because of his injury.


    "Because boo was hurt by Mr. Sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb, Mr. boo didn''t understand, so he asked sun Wuben, and then..." dandy Lian said. After all, as a Namiki, he is as powerful in hearing as bick.


    "Did sun Wuben satirize and provoke boo?" Mr. Satan interrupted dandy. "That''s right. If it''s me, I must ridicule each other when I encounter such a good opportunity. Sun Wuben did it right and has the style of Mr. Satan."


    "Er..." dandy shut up. He didn''t want to answer any questions from Satan.


    In the distant sky.


    "Sun Wukong..." bou in front of Sun Wukong was also wrapped in a pink mist. "Why, why can you gather such powerful power so quickly after being hit so hard by me?"


    "Boo, I didn''t get as heavy a blow as you thought in the previous punch." Sun Wukong explained in a crisp voice, "because I have to adjust quickly and gather the power of the next attack, I will deliberately fall to the ground."


    "So you use the ground to resist the afterwaves of power, and your own power is used to condense the next wave of moves." boo said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right. After all, I knew from your punch that you might have to fight continuously and have to guard against it," said the monkey king.


    At this time, Sun Wu''s body had been repaired.


    "Sun Wuben, I will make you suffer and die!"


    "Monkey King, you will die too!"


    The pink fog burst, and two boos shot out and rushed to the monkey king and the monkey king.

 Chapter 383

    Boom!


    The three boos were completely crazy. They went all out in every move, without any other thoughts. Even because of extreme anger and killing heart, his combat power reached an incredible level.


    Buo''s martial arts talent is strong enough to go against the sky. At this time, he goes all out. Even Sun Wukong and sun Wuben can''t find the heart to pay attention to others. Of course, it''s very rare to meet such a battle at their level. Therefore, let alone that they can''t find the heart to pay attention to others, even if they can find the heart, they won''t do it.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    High above the air explosion, endless substantiation, and even the air turbulence that can cut gold and stone runs around in the high altitude.


    Because the battle is too fierce, both boo and Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and Gao YAYING have pulled the battlefield into the air, and this height is increasing.


    One kilometer high!


    Two thousand meters high!


    Three thousand meters high!


    ����


    Unknowingly, the battle of the four people has entered tens of thousands of meters, rushed out of the troposphere, entered the stratosphere of the atmosphere, and is still going up.


    In the air near the ground, vegeta clenched her fists and looked up at the sky.


    "Asshole!"


    Vegeta''s fist pinching hand trembled slightly. The blood in her body was as fierce as the Yangtze River. The blood of Saiya was flowing on her body. Vegeta also wanted to rush out to fight bouou.


    But


    "Sun Wuben, a madman, actually made boo crazy." although vegeta is arrogant and has strong self-esteem, she is not always so mindless self-esteem, or she won''t work under Felisa for so long. This time, vegeta saw that boo can''t cope with himself. She is crazy and has no sense, Boo, who only knows the destruction, can''t cope with it by himself.


    "Hum, three people besieged a crazy boo, which I don''t care about at all." vegeta spit a mouthful of phlegm and scolded low and fell back to the ground.


    Boom!


    Occasionally, the sky will burst out to burn the light of the whole world. The shock wave and powerful breath of the four people fighting even spread far from the earth and into the endless universe.


    "What a powerful breath!"


    At this time, all Namike people on Namike stopped their work and looked at the direction of the earth.


    "How can this evil smell become so powerful?"


    "These fighting people seem to be the monkey king, but the smell of the monkey king is hundreds of times stronger than the last time. How did he practice, unexpectedly..."


    "In addition to the monkey king, there is another one. Who is he? His strength seems to be very weak and


    "What happened there?"


    The faces of namic people are very dignified. The evil atmosphere on the earth is too strong. If it cannot be eliminated, the earth will suffer first, followed by other planets in the universe. One day it will be their turn.


    The kingdom of God.


    The king of the old world held the white beard on his chin. Many roots of the beard were torn off, but he didn''t feel it.


    "This woman, the woman named Gao YAYING..." the king God of the old world whispered to himself, "how can she be strong enough to resist the crazy boo? That doesn''t mean that she is the first person in the whole universe except the two people there and Boo?"


    "And sun Wuben, his breath is obviously not strong, but he can also stop Boo''s bombing, even easier than Sun Wukong." the king God of the world, now jabit God, aside, his eyes stared like a copper bell without blinking, "And the monkey king. Although his Super Saiyan 3 transformation is powerful, it takes a lot of energy. He actually... Even if there are fairy beans given by the monkey Ben, it can''t be used like this!"


    Unlike the old king God who was just surprised at the madness of the powerful level of the battle, the king God was more nervous and worried. After all, boo was only divided into four. Although each boo was crazy, it had not been integrated. Once the four boos were integrated, the battle would be 50 billion. Even the current Monkey King, Gao YAYING and monkey Ben could not resist that intensity of


    When destroying the divine world, Wes looked at the three-dimensional projection in the sky without blinking. Even the angels who have lived for countless years, Wes saw such a wonderful war for the first time.


    So even if Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing kept talking, Gao Yanan even asked Weiss to explain the battle to her from time to time, and Weiss ignored it completely.


    North boundary Wang Xing.


    "This is Wukong''s strength?"


    "There are those two, one is sun Wuben, the same surname as Sun Wukong, and the other is Gao YAYING..." the northern boundary King pointed his tentacles directly at the earth. He stood in front of the red villa with his mouth half open. His body seemed to freeze. Suddenly, the northern boundary King shouted, "no, they keep taking off and going up. It won''t be long before they hit the universe."


    Although the air is thin in the tens of thousands of miles of altitude, there is air in the end, but in space, that is not the environment in which Saiya people can survive.


    "The monkey king is really crazy as soon as he fights. If he goes on like this, he will die in the space environment if he doesn''t die in Boo''s hands." the northern boundary king even informed the monkey king by heart call.


    But this time it failed, and the mind call could not enter the monkey king''s mind at all.


    "It seems that their strength is too high and their level is too high. It''s not my strength that can invade." the northern boundary king has a headache. If in the past, even if the level of the monkey king is higher, the northern boundary king can talk to his mind, but at this time, the monkey king is wholeheartedly in the battle, shielding everything, and naturally shielding the northern boundary King''s mind.


    ����


    The king of hell, the king of the great world, the king of the western world, the mother-in-law of divination, the king of the eastern world, the king of the western world, even sparerib rice and folio... All the strong are paying attention to this war.


    As time passed, the battle in the sky began to change.


    Because of the high-intensity battle, the consumption of Qi is too large, especially for the monkey king, who can keep up with the battle rhythm by turning into Super Saiyan 3, and the two people whose basic strength has not reached 700 million.


    "Awning!"


    Boo Ou hit the monkey king on the head with his fists, which made him fly like a ball.


    "Boom!"


    Boo''s feet kicked sun Wuben in the stomach, and sun Wuben was beaten to fly out.


    After all, boo is a super demon man made by bibidi, who has the extreme physical recovery ability. Moreover, boo swallowed and absorbed many strong people, such as monkey king, TranX, monkey rice, bick, the king God of the great world, so even now, his physical strength has not weakened at all.


    In contrast, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were naturally unable to resist, and they were unwilling to swallow Xiandou to recover their strength. Gradually, they had only resist and had no power to fight back. Even if they resisted, they would win two or three out of ten moves.


    On the other side, Gao YAYING has the upper hand.


    "Boo, is that all you can do?"


    "Boo, if your limit is only here, it''s too disappointing!"


    "Boo, if you don''t show your real skills again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    ����


    Gao YAYING''s cold voice sounded from time to time. At the same time, her speed and boxing became more and more strange and fast, just for a moment.


    "It seems that you really have only this power. In that case, the battle will be over!" Gao YAYING''s voice sounded, and then a white light crossed.


    "Ka!"


    A pink head flew up.


    "Ka!"


    Boo''s body was divided into two, and then a bright light rushed to Boo''s head cut off by Gao YAYING.


    "Awning!"


    Boo''s detached head disappeared in the qigong bullet, and at the same time, two light groups submerged his body. So far, Boo''s fighting part with Gao YAYING was completely destroyed.


    "Get out!"


    Sun Wuben''s body rolled and flew out.


    "Damn it!" Sun Wuben roared in his heart and burst out the Qi in his body. After all, according to normal, Boo''s next wave of attack will explode in an instant.


    "Eh?"


    Sun Wuben was suddenly stunned. After boo blew him away, he didn''t catch up this time, but flew to the ground at a very fast speed.


    On the other hand, the monkey king was stunned when he was hit by boo ou.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wukong was stunned when he watched boo row a streamer to the earth.


    "What does boo want to do?" Sun Wukong thought in his heart and rushed to boo.


    "Boo, don''t try to escape!" Sun Wuben also shot the part chasing boo away.


    "Wusheng, Monkey King!" a clear voice sounded.


    "YAYING?" Sun Wuben turned his head and saw Gao YAYING''s cheeks blushing and his eyes shining towards him.


    "Lord wusheng, Mr. Monkey King, boo should want to fit in again and become a person." Gao YAYING said in a crisp voice, "his separation is really not enough to fight. He just warmed up and was blown up when he got a little addicted. Let him fit in. It''s fun to fight like that."


    "The combined boo is really the most powerful. At that time, his strength is called the real rolling level." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. If we want to eliminate the most powerful boo in history with a combat power of 50 billion, it seems to be the best at this time.


    "In my current situation, if I take a fairy bean and kill one or two of BOO Ou''s parts, it doesn''t bother at all, just..." Sun Wuben glanced at the ground.


    "It doesn''t help to kill him."


    Sun Wuben remembered that at the beginning, boo divided three groups of meat and hid in the rock. Therefore, even if Boo''s four bodies were completely destroyed, boo also had residual cells and could be revived.


    "What?" Gao YAYING looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Lord wusheng is afraid?"


    "Don''t think about it." Sun Wuben smiled. "I don''t care if boo fit. Since he wants to recover, let him recover."


    "Wusheng is really grand." Gao YAYING showed a trace of surprise, then dimples appeared at the corners of her mouth, and she looked at the monkey king again.


    "You..." Sun Wukong smiled bitterly. "Since you have to do this, let him recover." although he buou can''t fight, Sun Wukong also knows that he can''t stop the three buou without the help of sun Wuben and Gao YAYING.


    Three men shot at the ground.


    "Stupid!"


    In the sky, the three boos glanced at Sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING, sneered and shot into the middle. A moment later, the three pink lights collided together.


    Boom!


    Shining, I saw a huge pink meat ball in the sky. The meat ball kept wriggling and finally became a round pink meat ball. Then the pink meat ball had a head, and then the tentacles grew on the head. The tentacles became thicker and thicker. Finally, it was connected with the brain bag to form a big tentacle like a dinosaur''s tail


    At the same time, Boo''s Qi became stronger and stronger, and gradually the real pressure seemed to roll towards the people.


    "Sun Wuben, Gao YAYING, wait a minute. Let''s go together."


    Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and Gao YAYING fell on the ground and looked at the change of BOO in the sky.

 Chapter 384

    "These three bastards!"


    Vegeta stood on the rock and felt the overwhelming terror from boo. His face was very ugly. He dodged and landed next to sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Gao YAYING.


    "Kakarot, sun Wuben, Gao YAYING, you''re in trouble." vegeta''s mouth tilted up. "You can''t deal with boo after the combination. You three idiots let him fit. I don''t know if you were brain damaged when you fought boo just now!"


    "Vegeta, I don''t want to, but they don''t want to. What can I do? I''m not arrogant enough to think that I can stop the combination of boo and Europe with my own strength. Otherwise, vegeta, you can try with me?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Are you kidding!" vegeta said coldly.


    "Sun Wuben, Gao YAYING." Sun Wukong said calmly, "although what vegeta said is not good, the truth is still right. Wait, if we can''t beat boo, Gao YAYING, you''re responsible for holding boo. Sun Wuben, you fit with me. This is a fit earring. Take it."


    Monkey King handed the earrings to sun Wuben.


    "No, Monkey King, just a boo. Even if we lose, you and vegeta can defeat him." Sun Wuben said.


    "I won''t talk to kakarot..." begita said coldly.


    "No, vegeta, are you afraid that your strength is too weak to drag down the monkey king and that you will not defeat boo after fitting in with him?" Sun Wuben sneered. Then, regardless of vegeta''s anger, his eyebrows stood up and said with a serious and sincere look: "Vegeta, you don''t have to worry at all. In my opinion, your potential is no weaker than that of the monkey king. Your combined strength can completely ravage boo."


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, how can I be a drag on kakarot? I''m just temporarily behind. Oh, I know, you''re motivating me. I don''t fit with kakarot." beckita shouted.


    "Well, vegeta, you can keep these earrings. Sun Wuben is right. Although he and I may be stronger, we should be able to cope with boo..." Sun Wukong said with a worried look on his face, and his voice was a little low, "But TranX, Wutian, bik and WuFan were swallowed by him. You know the power of Wutian, TranX and WuFan, vegeta..."


    "Kakarot, don''t be discouraged. Even if he devours WuFan, what can they do? I can''t match you with vegeta?" vegeta grabbed the earrings handed by the monkey king. "If you can''t, we''ll fit, but only this time, we won''t fit again."


    "In fact, I think it''s the best combination of me and sun Wuben." Sun Wukong sighed, which is true. After all, boo has absorbed the powerful sun WuFan, and Sun Wukong is not sure. The combination strength of him and vegeta can exceed that of BOO now.


    Then Boo''s breath rose sharply.


    I saw that the combination of BOO in the sky had been completed, and a new boo slowly floated down from the sky.


    "Monkey King, monkey Ben and Gao YAYING, I have to say that you are really arrogant, arrogant, arrogant, ignorant and idiotic!" bouou''s strange laughter sounded. "You let me get back to the original. Of course, even if you stop, it''s meaningless, because I bouou was not playing a game with you just now. Now the first stage of the game is over!"


    "Boo." Sun Wuben laughed, "It''s really a matter of opposing hands for me to destroy your parts. Just don''t think I don''t know. You have long hidden some cells of your body in the mountains and rocks, and your ability to regenerate and revive with one cell. Even if I kill your parts, what''s the benefit? It''s better to simply let you show all your strength."


    "Oh?"


    Boo waved his fist as if a trace of surprise flashed on his face. His body jumped quickly and appeared in the sky not far away from everyone.


    "Sun Wuben, what do you mean by saying that I hide some cells in the mountain?"


    "Sun Wuben, is this true or false?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben with a dignified face. After all, he had seen boo devour Wu tianks and Wu fan and knew the seriousness of this situation.


    "Boo," Sun Wuben sneered, "You are so funny. You are so strong that you are still so careful. Like a mouse, you were afraid when I and YAYING came, and then fell on the ground from the sky. Do you remember my ridicule at that time and asked you why you wanted to land on the ground? Don''t think I don''t know. You just fell on the ground at that time, so as to save your body Some cells hide. "


    "Damn it!"


    Boo''s pores again sprayed a pink mist of anger.


    "Let me guess your mind. You should see that we are coming. Although our strength is not strong, you are afraid of Wukong, vegeta, wutianks and WuFan. For fear that we are too strong for you to deal with, so you hide some cells to revive at the critical moment and to devour and sneak attack your unmanageable opponents, It''s like swallowing WuFan and wutiankesi, but... "Sun Wuben smiled.


    Boo''s body is completely surrounded by pink mist.


    "I''ve decided." it seems that the roar of the injured beast sounded, "kill sun Wuben first, then Gao YAYING, and then Sun Wukong, but before that, I want you all to live better than die..."


    A faint pink glow shot out of the big pink mist.


    "The first step, break your left hand!"


    A pair of eyes stared at Sun Wuben. It was an eye that could absorb any light, like a black hole. But there was a strange circle of red in this eye.


    "Whew!"


    It was an extremely thin, almost imperceptible translucent ray of light.


    "Super intensity light eye kill!"


    Boo showed sun Wuben a super strength killing move, light killing!


    "Break!"


    "Break!"


    "Break!"


    The light in Boo Ou''s eyes shot directly at Sun Wuben''s shoulder, which was the first move he made by the substantiation of his anger. Because he was extremely angry and couldn''t wait to ravage sun Wuben, he launched the killing move in a very distant place.


    Sun Wuben was worried.


    As soon as the light came out, sun Wuben was extremely sharp, and even sun Wuben''s left shoulder stared at by boo had a trace of cold and pain at this moment.


    Neijia boxing is the most sensitive and can feel cold and pain at a very distance. Obviously, Sun Wu could not take this move with his flesh.


    Almost instantly, sun Wuben responded.


    "Whew!"


    The same ray of light, but the cross section of this group of light is 30 times larger than that of boo. In other words, the light emitted by boo is a very thin sword. Sun Wuben''s is a copper stick. Now sun Wuben is going to use the copper stick to resist the sword stab, which is very difficult, because Boo''s combat power is much higher than that of sun Wuben at this time. As long as boo intends to avoid sun Wuben''s light, You can do it.


    But Sun Wuben can only do this, because boo is not afraid of injury, but Sun Wuben is not afraid of injury. Although there are fairy beans, they are not used in this way.


    "If he avoids, I will give up and use the move of returning to the earth in spring." Sun Wuben''s eyes are cold.


    "Die!"


    Boo saw that sun Wuben also used Qigong waves to meet him. He couldn''t help smiling. After all, boo was only a separate body and had limited power, but he had a power of 50 billion at this time.


    With 50 billion power, any Qigong wave has terrible destructive power, which is far beyond the previous separation.


    What''s more, this is the first killing move condensed by all the previous anger after the completion of BOO Ou''s combination. This move is to establish a downfall, only success and no failure.


    "I was beaten by all my parts. In the end, there was only defensive power. His combat power was by no means more than 12.5 billion. He could stop me?" boo didn''t bother to avoid, but stabbed the light directly against the light of sun Wuben.


    "Open it for me!"


    The two lights collided fiercely. Boo''s imagination that his own light killed the sun Wuben''s light and cut it open. The scene of growing straight did not appear.


    "Zi!"


    Sun Wuben''s "light stick" grew straight, while Boo''s "light and shadow sword" broke, collapsed and dissipated.


    "Whew!"


    The light stick went all the way to boo.


    Boo''s head tilted to avoid the light stick, and his face was very distorted.


    "Damn, I simply forgot that the most terrible thing about sun Wuben''s bastard is his Qigong bomb. In that case..." the pink Guanghua rowed to sun Wuben.


    "Then close combat!" boo rushed to Sun Wu himself, and then a bright cyclone occurred.


    Sun Wuben''s pupils contracted.


    It was a knife light, which boo drew by hand. Because the speed was too fast and too strange, it even condensed the air into pieces of air blades that can cut gold and jade.


    The knife light rowed towards sun Wuben. The target was still sun Wuben''s left shoulder. The knife did not fall, but there were cracks on the ground behind Sun Wuben.


    This is an earth shaking knife. The strength and cohesion of the idea and power in the knife even created an illusion at that moment. Sun Wuben''s shoulder has been broken, which is doomed by heaven.


    At this moment, everyone''s face changed.


    "Damn!" the monkey king burst out with all his strength.


    "Damn it!" vegeta, glittering with gold and all her strength, raised her fist.


    After all, this kind of BOO can''t be dealt with by one person at all. Although boo is dealing with sun Wuben now, sun Wuben is defeated, and they are defeated faster. Therefore, the only way is to stop boo from cutting off sun Wuben''s shoulder, and everyone''s strength can stop boo.

 Chapter 385

    "Boom!"


    Two figures rushed to Sun Wu himself.


    "Come on, come on!"


    A roar sounded in the monkey king''s heart. Although his strength reached the extreme he could exert at this moment, the monkey king sadly found that his speed was like a snail compared with the speed of the knife. In this way, his hand did not help the monkey king at all.


    On the other side, vegeta''s speed is several times slower than that of the monkey king.


    However, they still punch boldly. Anyway, bou''s full shot to sun Wuben is their chance.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were very dignified.


    "It seems that we can only use that move." in an instant, sun Wuben felt that he could not use normal martial arts to block this move, or bu Ou''s level has been so high that sun Wuben can''t touch. Although he can see, understand and even deal with it, his own strength is limited. In front of this move, normal moves are too slow, Power is too weak.


    After all, sun Wuben''s strength is more than 600 million, and his full strength is only 11.8 billion. He can resist 12.5 billion boo, which can exceed 12.5 billion. When it reaches more than 15 billion, all sun Wuben''s normal resistance is futile.


    When sun Wuben was ready to perform the ultimate killing move.


    The fierce breath surged around Sun Wuben. A dazzling white jade fist lit up from sun Wuben. It was another powerful force. The strength even created a vortex around him. Then all the scenes around Sun Wuben were crushed by buou''s powerful knife Qi.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben was suddenly surprised.


    A snow jade fist flashed out of sun Wuben''s side, crossed the void and appeared in front of Boo''s knife.


    "Boom!"


    The knife light collided with the fist, and the substantial air flow was everywhere. The air wave caused by the rage swept around. At this moment, the earth below sank a foot, and a huge pit appeared. All the rocks around the pit became small gravel of the same size, which was obviously cut by the air flow.


    Boo''s figure rolled back and flew out, and a bright figure became clear in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "YAYING!"


    Sun Wuben looked at the beautiful back and opened his mouth slightly.


    "YAYING is so powerful?" Sun Wuben felt a terrible wave in his heart. "This girl is really a surprise again and again." in the original plot, No. 18 with only 400 million combat power can block Boo''s separation of 12.5 billion, which has made sun Wuben feel incredible, and now


    "How powerful is YAYING?" Sun Wuben sighed. Next to vegeta and monkey king, they stared at Gao YAYING''s back, obviously shocked.


    "Bang!"


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the distance.


    "Boo, I have to say that your separation was really weak before." Gao YAYING looked at the direction of mushroom cloud coldly. "Fortunately, martial arts is still good, so I reluctantly play with you. After all, martial arts is my weakness. Now you have recovered your strongest state. I hope you can make me have a good time. Don''t worry. After I finish my addiction, I will let you die happily."


    "Awning!"


    A streamer from the mushroom cloud stopped not far in front of Gao YAYING.


    "Gao YAYING, your strength is really beyond my expectation again." a low roaring voice sounded. Bou clenched his fist, stared, and sprayed pink mist in the round pores of his body. Obviously, he was extremely angry. "But that''s just it. I just used 30% of my strength to catch you off guard."


    "It''s really great. I''m afraid you can''t help fighting as a whole." Gao YAYING said coldly.


    "It seems that you are really arrogant, but it doesn''t matter." Boo''s eyes suddenly shot at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, you''re really lucky. Well, since this woman is strong, kill her first and then you."


    "Boo, who can''t boast." Sun Wuben sneered.


    "Damn!" boo shouted, and then his eyes fell on Gao YAYING again. "Gao YAYING, you saved an arm for sun Wuben. I hope you can keep your own." as soon as the voice fell, boo raised a hand high.


    "Ka!"


    A huge arc knife light flashed across the sky, just like a machete. The speed of this knife light to Gao YAYING was much faster than the previous knife to sun Wuben, but its speed was still rising.


    This is the knife boo cut with his body, and his hand is still high above his head.


    "This knife..."


    Sun Wuben''s pupils narrowed like the eyes of a needle. Although the target of Daoguang''s attack this time was not him, sun Wuben could still feel the fierce and incomparable sharpness and power. Even the cold in sun Wuben''s heart was no weaker than when he just faced that move.


    "How terrible!"


    "Can YAYING stop it?"


    Sun Wuben tightened his heart and sweat poured out of his hands. At this moment, sun Wuben had an impulse to rush forward to block Gao YAYING''s move, but Sun Wuben also hesitated. After all, Gao YAYING''s unexpected strength again and again made sun Wuben uncertain. If Gao YAYING could block it this time, wouldn''t he mind his own business?


    In this hesitation, boo has killed Gao YAYING.


    "Ka!"


    Boo''s raised hand finally moved and waved it gently, as if the leaves were falling. This wave was so elegant and even slow. Of course, this kind of unhappiness was relative. In fact, the so-called unhappiness of this wave has far exceeded the previous stroke of Boo''s killing sun Wuben, coupled with the speed of Boo''s flying with his body as a knife, It made the speed reach the extreme of terror.


    The so-called unhappiness is that Gao YAYING thinks that with bouou''s strength, he should be able to play faster.


    But Gao YAYING still changed her face.


    Because she found that she couldn''t fully grasp the trajectory of the knife, and the speed of the knife fluctuated between speed and speed.


    "Boom!"


    The white jade fist smashed the hand knife, but Boo''s hand knife crossed a wonderful track and accelerated rapidly at a speed higher than Gao YAYING''s calculation. Finally, the speed was even twice as fast as when he first waved his hand.


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast!


    Under this terrible speed, the power of Boo''s hand knife is also amazing.


    The hand knife hit Gao YAYING''s shoulder heavily. This knife is bu Ou''s powerful knife again, which is to cut off Gao YAYING''s arm with one knife. Therefore, bu Ou spent a lot of thought in both strength and martial arts.


    "Boom!"


    The air wave swept the world in an instant, and only a light and shadow shot into the ground.


    "YAYING!"


    Sun Wuben''s head exploded, and his whole body was soaked in a flash. He had just cut buou''s knife. Although sun Wuben could not give a specific estimate of combat effectiveness, after all, the battle was too fast. Many things were not specifically estimated, and it was impossible to calculate them at once, but the power of that level was not something they could bear at this level.


    "Impossible!"


    "YAYING''s hand won''t really be..."


    Sun Wuben looked at the center of the battle. It was empty. No arms fell or flew up. At this time, a ray of pink light and shadow appeared in his eyes.


    "Damn boo, kill them all!"


    Yes, boo did not hang in the air as usual to say sarcastic words, but continued to rush to the place where Gao YAYING fell.


    Sun Wuben''s heart swelled with uncontrollable anger.


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked. After sun Wuben stepped on the ground, he burst out all his forces and rushed to boo, but he forgot that he and Boo were not at the same level at all, and it was impossible to catch up with boo with high-speed flying.


    So soon boo shot into a dark hole in the ground, which was just smashed out when Gao YAYING fell.


    "Damn it!"


    Watching boo rush into the ground, sun Wuben was extremely anxious, but a light came into his mind.


    "By the way, I should move in an instant at this time..." just when sun Wuben had this idea, the dark hole suddenly burst open. He saw two figures shooting out in the flying mud and stones, and then hovered in the air.


    "Boo, you''re too proud!" Gao YAYING''s cold voice sounded.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on her left shoulder, and then joy spread from the bottom of his heart. Gao YAYING''s left shoulder was intact. Of course, her right shoulder was also intact, and even her whole body was intact.


    "This girl is too... Too... Strong!" Sun Wuben flew back to the ground and was shocked.


    "It''s so powerful." the monkey king also exclaimed, "it''s strong enough to cut her shoulder without any injury."


    "Well, if this woman can kill boo, she doesn''t need me to fit with kakarot at all." vegeta said coldly after staring at him for a while.


    "Boo, you take my knife too!" Gao YAYING raised a hand high, and her sleeve slipped, revealing her snow jade like arm.


    "Ka!"


    Another bright knife light rose in the sky. It was also a huge arc knife light, but Gao YAYING showed the knife light. This knife light soon collided with boo.


    "Awning!"


    In the air wave, a light shot into the ground, but this time it was boo, and soon boo rushed out of the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Gao YAYING fell into the ground, and then boo rushed into the ground where Gao YAYING fell, and then roared - the whole earth began to vibrate violently, as if there was a big earthquake with a magnitude of more than 9.


    "The smell..."


    Sun Wuben felt it carefully. Although he could not feel Gao YAYING''s breath, he could feel Boo''s Qi. He could feel some situations from Boo''s Qi.


    "Boo has been moving forward, isn''t it..." Sun Wuben frowned slightly. Obviously, boo has the upper hand, and even boo has been beating Gao YAYING.


    At this time����


    "Sun Wuben, the situation is not very good. Have you found that the combat power span of each of the moves just made by boo and Gao YAYING has reached 10 billion." Sun Wukong''s voice sounded low.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben''s head exploded again. At this time, he even thought carefully, and a cold sweat came out of his back.


    "The battle power of Boo''s move to kill you reached 15 billion, and then the move he made to Gao YAYING was 20 billion, then Gao YAYING killed him was 25 billion, then it should be 30 billion, and then...".

 Chapter 386

    "What should I do?"


    At this time, how can the monkey king not understand that Gao YAYING is stronger than them, can block 15 billion attacks, and even 20 billion, but more than 20 billion, 25 billion, 30 billion, 35 billion, 40 billion, or even 50 billion?


    "And 50 billion is just Boo''s normal. He went crazy and could play 60 billion." the last chance in sun Wuben''s heart was gone, but


    Sun Wuben looked at the direction of Boo''s movement. It was underground. Even if sun Wuben wanted to go to the rescue, he couldn''t do it at all, because sun Wuben couldn''t keep up with Boo''s speed, and there must be a space for him to move in an instant. However, sun Wuben didn''t know the situation underground.


    "Vegeta, let''s get together..." Monkey King looked at vegeta.


    Vegeta''s face was cold. His hands turned over and golden earrings appeared on his hands.


    "Although this woman is arrogant and stupid, she still has some value. Anyway, if you want to clean up boo, I have to fit with you in advance." vegeta put the earrings on his ears. At this time - his eyes flashed and his hands stopped.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked in one direction underground.


    "Boo is rushing out. What''s going on?" Sun Wuben clenched his fist and his palms are wet. What will happen to Gao YAYING when boo comes out?


    "Bang!"


    A piece of ground was blown open, and two streamers were emitted from the blown soil and stones. The front one was����


    "YAYING!"


    Sun Wuben''s pupils dilated, and then his eyes turned red.


    At this time, Gao YAYING''s whole body was shining, and there was even a trace of electric current running on her, but her two arms hung down and always hung down towards the ground. Whether her body was leaning up, standing up, bending or bending, her arms were all vertical to the ground. Obviously, these two arms had been broken from the bones, leaving only the skin and muscles connected.


    Her legs and feet are also bent in the East and West, and her tumbling body has been hanging to the ground.


    This pair of originally beautiful long legs were broken into several sections, which were only connected by skin.


    Even in her chest and back, there were obviously concave pieces, which were obviously caused by heavy blows. Even her abdomen had a blood soaked hole, which was obviously kicked through by boo.


    He was covered in blood.


    His face, especially the corners of his mouth, was also covered with blood.


    And his eyes were wide open, as if he died in peace with extreme anger.


    "Boom!"


    The earth cracked and the air blew. I saw the figure of sun Wuben disappear in place and burst out. He rushed to Gao YAYING at the fastest speed, but at this time, bouou who followed Gao YAYING turned into a knife light.


    "Break!"


    The light of the knife was so bright that it flashed in front of Gao YAYING and then scratched down from her left shoulder.


    "Ka!"


    A shed of blood burst, a streamer fell into the ground, and a wisp of white shadow flew up in the air - it was a detached arm. This time boo directly split Gao YAYING''s arm.


    After cutting off Gao YAYING''s arm, Boo''s body just paused in the air, turned into a silk not inferior to the previous knife light, and chased Gao YAYING who had fallen to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    Sun Wuben finally understood what to do.


    "Brush!" the figure he flew in the air disappeared, moved directly and instantly, appeared in the position where Gao YAYING was, and blocked bou''s way to kill her.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Boo''s pupil suddenly flashed the figure of sun Wuben, which made Boo''s heart a little stunned. After all, sun Wuben appeared too incredible, but boo didn''t think much at all.


    "Since you want to save her, break your arm."


    For boo, what he hates most is not Gao YAYING, but the venomous tongue of sun Wuben. Moreover, after boo recovers to his strongest state, the first thing he wants to torture is not Gao YAYING, but Sun Wuben. He is only intercepted by Gao YAYING halfway before turning to torture Gao YAYING.


    The light of the knife was still hard, but the target was changed to sun Wuben''s left shoulder.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as sun Wuben appeared between Gao YAYING and boo, he felt how powerful Gao YAYING was under attack. At this moment, he had a feeling that he could not escape death.


    This Sabre is too strong. It seems to be thousands of times stronger than the first time it was applied to sun Wuben. The extremely sharp force even made sun Wuben be photographed in an instant.


    It''s like a person with extreme superstition. Walking in an empty cemetery, there are no people in the front and back ten miles, and suddenly there is a human voice. It''s numb and stiff with fear.


    "That''s great!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were cold. He didn''t meet this feeling for the first time. He met those powerful creatures in the holy land many times in the past. Therefore, although sun Wuben''s spirit was extremely tight, his body was very relaxed.


    "If you want to chop your left shoulder, let you chop!"


    Sun Wuben lifted his left foot slightly and stepped forward


    Boom!


    In front of everyone, the world seems to be different from now on.


    From time to time, it gets cold between heaven and earth, and then turns into loneliness all over the world, as if this is a lonely, cold and lonely world covered with ice and snow, with nothing but white.


    This feeling is not only in the eyes of Sun Wukong and vegeta, but also in Boo''s eyes.


    Sun Wuben landed on the tip of his left foot, and then the whole soles of his feet were implemented, while his hind legs moved forward and his crotch moved forward


    In an instant, there was a wind and snowflakes in the lonely ice and snow world. Although it was still cold, it had a little more vitality.


    Boo''s eyes were cold and quiet, and the knife was faster and faster.


    "Even if you are a real ice sheet, you can split it with a knife!"


    "Even if the snow is all over the sky, it will be split with a knife!"


    Feeling the strangeness of sun Wuben, the power of Boo''s'' sword ''is even more crazy. In Sun Wu himself, he has calculated twice and three times. This time, when Boo''s sword cut into Gao YAYING, all the combat power of 50 billion has exploded. At this time, sun Wuben stepped out.


    Boo had a sense of panic in his heart, as if he couldn''t resist the other party''s blow at all.


    "No!"


    "Never!"


    Under this panic belief, boo went crazy and increased his strength, and the strength and speed that could not be increased increased increased again.


    But the panic in Boo''s heart not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    "What''s wrong with the bottom!" boo shouted angrily and cut down.


    Sun Wuben, move your waist forward, move your shoulders forward!


    Twist your waist and take your belt to shoulder. It is the most beautiful arc in the world. At least among the people who saw this arc at this time, the beauty of this arc seems to exhaust the description of beauty in the world.


    "Boom!"


    Bu''ou''s hands folded into a knife light, which fiercely cleaved on Sun Wuben''s left shoulder, and then a group of explosive light flashed, which lit up in the world at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    It was as if a canopy of sand had been sprayed out, and it was as if a flashlight had been turned on in the dark night. In the flashlight, Boo''s body completely annihilated and disappeared, turned into light particles, and there was no one left.


    The world was quiet.


    Sun Wukong and vegeta stared at Sun Wuben.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t want to pay attention to boo. When the spring returns to the earth, the stronger the opponent''s attack is, the counterattack is increasing exponentially.


    The blow just made by boo has reached more than 50 billion. How strong is the counterattack of such a strong attack? Not to mention that boo has only 50 billion strength, even if he has 100 billion strength, it is bound to disappear.


    But it just destroyed Boo''s attacking body. Sun Wuben understood that boo had hidden some body cells and meat between the rocks.


    So Boo''s resurrection is made of iron.


    "YAYING!"


    Sun Wuben turned into a streamer and rushed into the ground. Soon he rushed out with a body. Then sun Wuben put Gao YAYING on the ground. He saw that Gao YAYING''s left shoulder was shoulder length broken and completely wet with blood. However, she bit her teeth, and there were still electric currents running on her body. Her eyes were still staring, and her temples were beating.


    "What should I do?"


    Sun Wuben was so anxious that Gao YAYING was an artificial man that he couldn''t feel the breath. This was different from sun Wuben. Although sun Wuben usually had no breath, he would still explode when fighting, but Gao YAYING was completely out of breath, including fighting, including her outburst of gas, so he couldn''t know whether she was dead or alive.


    "Pa!"


    A fairy bean appeared in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Hoo!"


    The broken arm of Gao YAYING, who was still falling in the sky, was photographed by sun Wuben, and then sun Wuben frowned.


    "How?"


    The broken arm connection is not completed by a pair of arms. We should also pay attention to the connection of nerves, muscles and other parts. Otherwise, even if it is connected, there will be sequelae. What makes sun Wuben helpless is that Gao YAYING clenches her teeth at this time and can''t feed Xiandou at all.


    "Sun Wuben, this is wes. You sent Gao YAYING to me, which is where you sent Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing." suddenly, a voice sounded in sun Wuben''s ear.


    "Weiss, by the way..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, and then he disappeared with Gao YAYING in his arms.


    Destroying the divine world, on the blue-green hillside, Wes looked at the three-dimensional projection in the air and exclaimed: "the monkey king''s move is really amazing. It''s a pity that he didn''t watch it with his own eyes..."


    But no one paid attention to him. Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing trembled slightly, and even their eyes were red.


    At this time, sun Wuben suddenly appeared with Gao YAYING in his arms.


    "Sister!"


    "YAYING!"


    Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing surrounded with tearful eyes.


    "Sun Wuben, what''s the matter with you? You''re so strong. Why did my sister get hurt like this and break her arms? Ah, her feet..." Gao Yanan roared, and his voice couldn''t go on.


    "Weiss, what do you do now?" Sun Wuben glanced at Weiss and cried anxiously.


    "This Gao YAYING is very good. I didn''t think she could play like that with boo who swallowed up the monkey''s rice." Weiss looked at Gao YAYING and sighed, as if she appreciated it very much.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me how to save YAYING, or you''ll be late..." Sun Wuben roared.


    "Yes, you, don''t hurry to save my sister..." Gao Yanan said, clenching his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, she''ll be fine with me." Weiss still smiled. He looked up and down at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, listen to Gao Yaqing. You don''t know me very well. Why are you completely confused now."


    Sun Wuben trembled, and then his tight heart relaxed. Indeed, Weiss is the first person in the whole universe. This first person does not only refer to martial arts, but Weiss''s magic power is all-round. In the Dragon Ball super, Wes waved his magic wand and completed the task of delivering the baby for buma. It can be said that Wes''s magic wand has almost all functions.

 Chapter 387

    On the earth, Sun Wukong and vegeta stared at the direction of sun Wuben''s disappearance.


    "Kakarot, boo is dead?" begita said in a bitter voice.


    "It should be!" Sun Wukong suddenly closed his eyes. A figure appeared in his mind. The figure took a gentle step forward with his left foot, then twisted his body and crossed an arc with his shoulder.


    "Is that so?"


    Monkey King stepped out of his left foot, then twisted his waist and leaned forward with his shoulder. It seemed that he had learned monkey Ben''s return to the earth in spring, but it was very awkward in vegeta''s eyes.


    "Kakarot, don''t make a fool of yourself," giggled begita. "You can''t even take my punch, don''t say you broke boo. Do you believe it?"


    Monkey King smiled bitterly: "I think it''s totally wrong, but I just want to try. By the way, vegeta, this is not the time to do this. Let''s go to the sky to find boo. This guy will come back to life. Last time you blew himself up and killed him, then he came back to life. Moreover, boo is very despicable. When he is downwind, he will use sneak attacks to devour others to make himself stronger. Previously, Tranks , Wutian and WuFan were swallowed up by him in this way. "


    "You don''t have to say I know, and don''t compare me with them. I''m not so careless." vegeta swished into the air.


    Two figures floated in the air, and their eyes constantly scanned the surrounding situation, but there was no abnormality for a long time.


    "Boo, this guy won''t really be killed by sun Wuben?" vegeta said in a deep voice. "I remember sun Wuben''s blow blew him up all over his body, and there was no cell left."


    "Sun Wuben''s blow was really powerful. At that time, boo was completely destroyed, but we can''t be careless. Before you didn''t listen to sun Wuben, boo had long hidden part of his body muscles." Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Sun Wuben hadn''t come back for so long, and Boo didn''t appear.


    Suddenly, the faces of Monkey King and vegeta changed.


    "There!"


    "Behind the East Rock!"


    With a flash of light and shadow, the monkey king and vegeta flew over a stone pile, and then their pupils shrank. Behind the stone pile, a mass of pink meat was wriggling and growing head tentacles


    "Sure enough, boo is going to resurrect!"


    "It''s not that easy to resurrect!" a blazing light appeared in vegeta''s hand.


    "Go to hell!" the light in vegeta''s hand shot at the creeping meat.


    "Boom!"


    The meat ball exploded.


    "Hum, but that''s all." begita sneered. "Monkey King, let''s separate and look for it. Once we find Boo''s resurrection, we''ll destroy him with Qigong bullets."


    "That''s the only way." Sun Wukong glanced at other places. Just then, his face changed again.


    "What?"


    Vegeta screamed, too.


    "How could there be so much Boo''s gas?" vegeta screamed. At this time, countless gas points appeared in his mind, and each gas point was Boo''s breath. Vegeta looked at a place where he felt Boo''s gas. There was a little pink on the ground, which became bigger and bigger, and became a piece of meat with a big fist in an instant.


    Vegeta looked elsewhere, and the same piece of pink meat appeared.


    "Damn it!"


    A blue ball of light appeared in vegeta''s hand.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The blue Qigong bullet rained in all directions, and the breath of BOO disappeared one after another, but what made vegeta angry was that more breath was still rising, and the range was very broad.


    Although sun Wuben was no longer in a hurry to destroy the divine world, he did not completely relax.


    "Weiss, I''m afraid YAYING is on the verge of death, so..." said Sun Wuben. "By the way, how is she now?"


    "She''s all right, but you..." Weiss went to Sun Wu himself and looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes. "Strange, strange, look at your biological characteristics, you should be an indigenous race in the universe, and you still have a very low level of blood, but how could I take you as an apprentice in that world? And just..."


    "Wes took me as an apprentice?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned, but he didn''t want to think about anything else.


    "Weiss, YAYING, what''s the matter with her? Can you recover her first and talk about other things?"


    "What''s your hurry, YAYING girl? We don''t care about her at all." Weiss smiled.


    Sun Wuben looked a little ugly.


    "Weiss, what do you mean?" Gao Yanan almost ran away.


    "Well, let me tell you in detail that YAYING should have died long after she was attacked by boo, but... She hasn''t died. If I''m right, her body should be undergoing a series of wonderful changes."


    "Wonderful change?"


    "Specifically, it involves the changes in the highest stage of cultivation. If she can survive, she can live, otherwise she will die. Everything depends on her heart and mind." weisidao.


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved: "do you mean whether her martial arts heart and faith are strong or not?"


    "The heart of martial arts and Taoism? This word is very good. Yes, it is the heart and belief of martial arts and Taoism, as well as the will and... In short, it is very complex."


    "What will happen if my sister survives?" Gao Yanan shouted.


    "Just like the transformation of the Saiya people by the monkey king, the transformation of the Saiya people is essentially a release of the power of the heart. The cultivation of martial arts is first the grinding of the body, then the growth of Qi, and finally the power of the soul. No matter the grinding of the body, the tempering of Qi is also the power of cultivating the soul," Weiss said.


    "Why does cloud descend his mind? The way of practice is essentially to cultivate his mind." Sun Wuben said.


    "It seems that I''ve really taught you a lot in that world." Weiss nodded. "To practice, you need to cultivate a heart. The power of the heart is the most powerful power in the world, but it''s almost impossible to subdue his heart, but as long as you get one or two, you can have unimaginable power..."


    Weiss talked freely. Sun Wuben looked a little strange. In another world, Weiss didn''t accept sun Wuben as a disciple and didn''t point out anything about sun Wuben.


    "Weiss should have misunderstood." Sun Wuben understood what was going on. However, this misunderstanding is good for sun Wuben, and sun Wuben will not explain it. Moreover, Weiss is now telling sun Wuben about the way of practice. Sun Wuben can''t miss this opportunity.


    "EH." Weiss suddenly stopped talking. He looked at the sky nearby, where a bough with complete limbs had appeared in the stereoscopic projection.


    "It seems that there is another wonderful war, which can''t be missed. Well, sun Wuben, Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing, you don''t have to worry." Weiss said, and went aside to watch the stereoscopic projection.


    "Hey, Weiss, you just talked about subduing his heart, haven''t you finished?" Sun Wu was worried. What''s important about Boo''s practice.


    "Yes, Wes, you haven''t said what''s going on with my sister." Gao Yanan also shouted.


    "The way of practice, the world should talk to sun Wuben. I can''t say anything new. Even if he doesn''t say it, he must have a reason. It''s not good for me to take over. As for your sister, she should have opened her heart once, otherwise she can''t have 40 billion combat power."


    "40 billion?" Gao Yanan screamed.


    Sun Wuben also stared at WES like a bronze bell and looked almost unbelievably: "you say Asia and Britain have 40 billion combat power?"


    "If she didn''t have 40 billion combat power, do you think Boo''s full-strength attack with 50 billion combat power is so easy to resist?" Weiss said with a smile. "Although she doesn''t seem angry, according to my observation, her combat power should be 40 billion. You all know that after the transformation of the monkey king super Saiya, she has 50 times the normal combat power, and her situation is similar."


    "Similar? Do you mean we can change?" Gao Yanan wondered, "but my sister hasn''t become a blonde at all?"


    "Yes, it''s the same transformation as Saiya people." Weiss said with a smile, "the reason why she didn''t transform into a blonde is that her lineage transformation is an internal transformation. After transformation, there is no obvious change in appearance like Saiya people, so Gao Yanan, even if you practice to the level of your sister, you can''t transform into a blonde."


    "Weiss." Sun Wuben wondered, "the Saiya people have 50 times the normal combat power for the first time, and YAYING has 40 billion combat power. I know her combat power should be 400 million. Can she have 100 times the normal combat power after her transformation?"


    "I don''t know exactly how many times, but there are many races in the universe with good lineages like Saiya. You should know that?"


    Sun Wuben nodded. Really speaking of talent, the frozen family competed with Asian people, and there were too many strong people in the Dragon Ball super. Did those people''s blood talent compete with Asian people.


    "Gao Yanan and Gao YAYING are one of the races with strong blood lineage. Of course, they are not pure blood, but also have the blood of your people on earth. Who says Gao YAYING''s normal combat power is only 400 million? According to my observation, her normal combat power is definitely above 400 million, maybe about 700 million." Weiss said impatiently.


    "So, if she survived this time and successfully achieved a breakthrough..." Sun Wuben shouted, "how strong should it be?"


    "In short, it''s strong and terrible." Weiss waved his hand. "Well, sun Wuben, if you have anything to ask after boo Ou''s battle, now shut up or I''ll leave by myself."


    "Terrible?"


    Sun Wuben took a deep breath. He was excited and stressed.


    After coming to this world, because his blood is not good, sun Wuben has been working hard to catch up with the Saiya people, or not to lag behind the open people such as Sun Wukong and vegeta. Over the years, with the thunder of tigers and leopards, especially the success of holding Dan in the crotch.


    In the face of the strong lineage of the Saiya, the pressure of the anti heaven talent has been much less.


    After all, now that sun Wuben holds a pill and sits on his crotch, his normal cultivation and accomplishments grow rapidly. Coupled with the doubling of his combat power, sun Wuben is very confident that he can keep the monkey king and vegeta ahead of his time and space.


    In recent years, if it were not for the limited training time of sun Wuben himself, the basic combat power would have reached 1 billion, not more than 700 million now.

 Chapter 388

    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The blue light shot in all directions like raindrops, and the scope was still expanding. On the earth, there were continuous explosions like firecrackers in the sky.


    Mr. Satan stared and looked around his head.


    "Is it a trick? It''s better than fireworks!" muttered Mr. Satan. The whole world was full of exploding fireworks and Boo''s parts.


    These bouou parts, even around him and dandy, are full of up, down, left and right. At this time, they are constantly merging with each other.


    "Die!"


    "Damn it!"


    Beijita was going crazy at this time. Countless Qigong bullets were thrown out by him, which made his hands numb. However, the boo surging around not only did not decrease, but also increased. Even now, it is also because these boo parts have been resurrected and are integrating with each other in twos and threes.


    Because of the integration, the number of boos is getting smaller and smaller. Finally, after vegeta and the monkey king eliminated the last boos, there is only one boo left in the whole world, but this boo


    "The smell..."


    "It''s terrible..."


    Beijita and Sun Wukong felt the strong breath coming from boo and before sun Wuben killed boo. They all looked blue.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Skill!"


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Skill!"


    Beijita and Sun Wukong put their hands around their waists, condensed a super powerful turtle Qigong, and then rushed to boo.


    "Ignorance!"


    In the sky, boo smiled at the corners of his mouth, and then stretched out his hands. With that press, he caught the turtle Qigong of Sun Wukong and vegeta.


    "Blow it up!"


    Turtle school Qigong exploded, but boo hung steadily in the sky, with a strange smile on his mouth, looking at the monkey king and vegeta coldly.


    "Not at all, vegeta. Shall we fit?" the monkey king said in a deep voice.


    "Sun Wuben, this bastard, shouldn''t have used his move only once, so he ran away?" vegeta spit hard. Then he turned his hand over, grabbed the gold earrings and put them on his ears.


    "No way!"


    Two lights appeared in Boo''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    The two lights dragged their long tails and shot at vegeta at a thunderous speed. At the same time, Boo''s figure disappeared. Although the combination of the monkey king and vegeta is not as threatening to boo as the combination of the monkey king and the monkey fan, boo, who has just been abused by Gao YAYING and sun Wuben, doesn''t want to encounter an accident again.


    "Boo, have you forgotten me?"


    In a moment, the monkey king turned into a super 3 state and rushed to boo. After all, the monkey king and vegeta recently, almost all of a sudden, he appeared in front of vegeta.


    "Boom!"


    Two Qigong bombs exploded on the monkey king one after another. Even in the super-3 state of the monkey king, he could not resist completely under the bombing of the two Qigong bombs, and was almost blown up at once.


    "Begita, die!"


    Boo is going to kill vegeta.


    Brush!


    A figure appeared in front of vegeta.


    "Is that him?"


    Boo''s pupils narrowed and the figure shooting at vegeta stopped.


    "Boo, Hello!"


    Sun Wuben looked at boo with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Since Gao YAYING had Wes watching and Wes didn''t want to talk to sun Wuben about the way of practice, sun Wuben would not stay any longer. Therefore, he quickly moved back after giving Gao Yaqing a word or two.


    "Damn it!"


    Boo stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Boo, I haven''t congratulated you on your resurrection..." Sun Wuben smiled. "Since you have been resurrected, we can continue the previous battle!"


    "Asshole!"


    Boo''s fisted hand trembled slightly and continued? How to continue? In the past, his "knife" gave full play to all his strength and even exceeded his combat power of 50 billion to nearly 60 billion, but the result


    "My blow was in front of his counterattack, and there was no room for resistance..."


    Boo was angry and his eyes rolled slightly.


    "This sun Wuben, like the previous sun WuFan, is simply invincible. Fortunately, I have been ready for it. But this bastard is very vigilant. He found that I have transferred part of my body and hidden it. I want to devour him..." boo felt a headache.


    He wants to devour a person. Only when the other party doesn''t find it, can he wrap some cells of his body around the other party, but he wants sun Wuben not to find it


    Vegeta had put the earrings on her ears.


    "Is it Sun Wu?"


    Beijita looked at the figure in front of him and was happy. "It seems that there is no need to fit at all." he even wanted to take off the fit earrings. After all, he didn''t want to fit with the monkey king. At this time, a powerful force surged up and pushed Beijita in one direction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Vegeta even tried to stop this force, but she couldn''t make it at all, as if her body didn''t belong to herself at this moment.


    At the same time, a figure in the sky also shot sharply at vegeta.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben''s face changed as soon as he saw it. A figure glittered in the sky, with long golden hair below his waist.


    "Monkey King, you''re crazy. Don''t you hurry to accept the super 3 transformation." Sun Wuben shouted anxiously. At the same time, his body also shot at vegeta, and then grabbed vegeta and dragged it away.


    Although the king God of the old world told the monkey king that the Potala fit Earrings not only did not have the various restrictions of the fusion dance fusion of the MEDA Mostar people, but also would be more powerful.


    But monkey had seen the Dragon Ball super.


    "The combination of Potala earrings is only a permanent combination for the king God of the world. In fact, there is a time limit for people who are not the king God of the world. Generally speaking, they will be separated in no more than an hour, and the stronger the power, the shorter the combination time."


    Sun Wuben remembered that after Sun Wukong and vegeta combined in Longzhu Chaoli, they disintegrated after only 10 minutes because they were too powerful.


    The power of the combination of the monkey king and vegeta is terrible even if they are normal. If the monkey king combines in a super-3 state, the final result is that the time is up and then disintegrates.


    "Huh?"


    Boo''s eyes lit up.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s an opportunity to stop vegeta and Sun Wukong from merging!" Boo''s body trembled with excitement.


    At the same time, a pink paste of meat was flying in the direction of sun Wuben.


    "Received more than 3?"


    At this time, Sun Wukong also fiercely remembered that the king God of the old world once said that it was best not to change when you fit with others, because in that case, the load is too large, and your life will be shortened in the long run.


    "Sun Wuben, there''s no need to put away more than 3?" Sun Wukong doesn''t care about life. Compared with life, he cares more about power.


    "If you don''t put away the super 3, the combination of you and vegeta will last only a few seconds." Sun Wuben threatened.


    "What?"


    Monkey king even put away super 3. After he and vegeta wore earrings, although he couldn''t control himself to get close to vegeta, he could still do other actions. It''s natural to put away the transformation of Super Saiyan 3.


    As soon as the monkey king put away his super 3, he and vegeta hit each other hard in the chest.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sun lit up. After the monkey king and vegita collided, their bodies burst into a strong light, just like a sun, emitting a boundless light. At this moment, the world became white and could not see anything at all.


    At the same time, a strong breath billowed out.


    "The smell..."


    Monkey had an impulse to worship.


    "Asshole!"


    Boo clenched his teeth. The smell of the combination of Monkey King and vegeta made him have the impulse to kneel.


    "How could it be so powerful?"


    "No, it''s impossible!" boo stared, clenched his fists with his hands, trembling slightly.


    The light soon faded. There was a figure standing on a high rock, dark blue clothes, black hair, slightly shorter than the monkey king and taller than vegeta, with an earring in each ear.


    The figure turned slowly, revealing a cold and handsome face.


    "Beckett?"


    Sun Wuben murmured.


    "This power..." Beckett lowered his head and looked at his hands. Then he squeezed his fist and waved his fist forward, doing some simple movements.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful and frightening breath gushed out, and the surrounding air even produced a trace of electric light.


    "It feels so good." Beckett smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and then he looked at Sun Wuben and boo.


    "Sun Wuben, boo, give it to me. I want to try how powerful this new force is."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sun Wuben spread his hands, walked to a rock and sat down lazily with his chest.


    "Good chance." Boo''s eyes flashed a light and Swallowed Sun Wuben with meat. The most troublesome thing was that sun Wuben himself flew in the air. Once he shot, it was easy to be exposed. But just now, sun Wuben moved baijitara to the ground in order to stop the combination of baijita and sun Wukong. At that time, boo had moved a mass of meat mud synthesized by body cells to sun Wuben, By this time, we had arrived nearby.


    "Sun Wuben really thought he was invincible and sat carelessly on the rock." boo sneered in his heart. At the same time, a ball of pink meat mud moved slowly behind the rock where sun Wuben sat.


    "Boo, let''s come!"


    Beckett flew into the air and suddenly disappeared.


    "What?" Boo''s eyes widened. Just when Beckett made a move, he almost didn''t respond. A fist became bigger in Boo''s eyes. Boo even wanted to avoid, but the fist came too fast and hit him in the face.


    "Boom!"


    Boo crashed into the mountain, and soon the mountain burst open. Boo appeared in the air. There was a five inch deep fist print on his head, which was rapidly disappearing.


    "Boo, use your strongest strength. I''m not in the mood to play a warm-up game with you." Beckett said coldly. His body disappeared again. Behind boo, a foot fell from the sky.


    "Ah!"


    Boo roared angrily and avoided to one side.


    "Bang!"


    Boo fell into the ground again. Just a short moment later, boo shot out of the ground and saw a huge hole in his back disappearing quickly.


    "Boo, I suddenly found that you are really weak. Anyway, in order to be fair, let you take the next blow, so as not to say that I was sneaking at you." Beckett held his chest in his hands.


    "Monkey King, or vegeta, by the way, what should I call you?" Boo''s low voice sounded like a wounded beast.


    "You can call me Beckett." Beckett stared coldly at boo. "Boo, what do you want to say? I tell you, no matter what tricks you think, it''s useless. In front of powerful forces, you only have to kneel down."


    "Beckett, good name, but I think you should call Wukong Bei better, because in my opinion, you should be the power of the monkey king more powerful?" boo said slowly.


    "Whatever you say, whatever you call. All right, boo, hurry up!"


    "Well, let''s call you Beckett. Although the name is not appropriate. You have just done it twice. There is no doubt that your strength is really terrible, but..." boo shook his finger, "But according to my feeling, even if you double your strength and speed, you are not sun Wuben''s opponent. Your attack is like a child''s play compared with sun Wuben''s blow to me."


    "Really..." Beckett''s eyebrows jumped slightly and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Boo, you should be delaying time. I don''t understand why you want to delay time. If you don''t do it again, I''ll do it."


    "Ha ha..." bouyeh smiled. No one saw a cold flash in his eyes. On the rock behind Sun Wuben, a pink mud like water had reached a meter behind Sun Wuben.


    "Beckett, I know why he is delaying time." Sun Wuben sounded with a smile.


    "Oh?" Beckett was about to turn his head.


    A flash of streamer appeared in sun Wuben''s hand, and then the flash of light shot behind him.


    At the same time, the paralyzed pink meat mud behind Sun Wuben suddenly flew to sun Wuben.


    "Ah!"


    That''s what Beckett saw when he turned his head.


    "No!"


    After the rock in the distance, Mr. Satan also screamed, and dandy was worried. Even the king God and the old king God in the world were extremely nervous.


    In this way, wutianks and sun WuFan were wrapped by Boo''s meat mud and swallowed up into a part of Boo''s body.

 Chapter 389

    "What''s that?"


    The pink meat mud completely covered the space behind Sun Wuben, but suddenly lit up a strong light. Sun Wuben''s body shot forward. At this time, everyone also saw what the strong light was.


    "Qigong bullet!"


    "It''s the qigong bullet shot by sun Wuben!" the light bullet unfolded like a shield and hit the pink meat mud directly.


    "Boom!"


    The beautiful fireworks exploded, and the whole piece of paralyzed meat mud exploded, and disappeared in an instant. The light was dim. There was a huge pit on the ground, and there was no pink around. It was obvious that the paralyzed meat was fried to the point that there were no cells left.


    Boo''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    Beckett''s tight body relaxed.


    "Great!"


    "It''s too dangerous!" Mr. Satan and dandy jumped up and clapped their hands to celebrate.


    "This sun Wuben is really clever." the king of the world and the God of the world wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, this boy is terrible. He is so strong and clever. He has no weakness at all." the old world king God cried in surprise with his beard. "Boo met him and met the nemesis. By the way, have you found that this boy''s Qigong bullet is a devil to stop and kill demons. Boo can''t resist the qigong bullet he sent out every time."


    "Fortunately, he is on our side." the king of the world sighed.


    On earth.


    "Devour me!" Sun Wuben suspended in the air and looked at the huge pit on the ground with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "In fact, I really want you to swallow it, but I won''t pretend to be swallowed by you like the original dragon ball Beckett." Sun Wuben whispered in his heart that this time he returned from destroying the divine world. Sun Wuben had only one purpose to break through himself by boo.


    "The cultivation of martial arts and the cultivation of the mind is certainly the right way, but in addition to the cultivation of the mind, there is also the accumulation of knowledge, experience and Qi, especially Qi, or opportunity."


    No matter how strong a person''s ability is, it can only be brought into play in the corresponding environment and grow to a very high level.


    As the perfect devil made by bibidi, boo ate the killing God in the seventh universe, and also killed the founding God in the universe, that is, the God of the world king.


    Without Z warrior, there is no God of destruction. The demon boo is the most powerful in the seventh universe.


    When bibidi made boo, he required his wisdom, mind, martial arts, savvy and so on to reach the strongest. In fact, boo is not far from this realm.


    What is opportunity, boo is.


    Such a terrible person must not be missed.


    Gao YAYING knows to seize the opportunity to force himself. How can sun Wuben escape in fear of danger?


    For sun Wuben, the battle with boo is of little significance. Of course, sun Wuben can choose the same way as Gao YAYING, but it''s too high for luck. Gao YAYING would have died if sun Wuben hadn''t saved her. Even now, Gao YAYING may not be able to succeed.


    Of course, sun Wuben''s luck has always been good. That choice may be a chance of life, but Sun Wuben thought of another point.


    "Although my holding Dan and sitting hip are already very strong, I may not be able to go further and reach a new level?"


    Holding the pill in the crotch is to hold the essence and spirit at one point, which is the ultimate convergence, so that everything can be tightly held into a ball and held into a golden pill without any leakage. And Boo''s phagocytosis is the ability to absorb others, just like Beiming magic. When he saw boo thinking of Boo''s phagocytosis, sun Wuben moved in his heart and had a crazy idea.


    "My holding Dan and sitting on the crotch is like a black hole formed in the Dantian, which has a strong attraction, attracting and swallowing everything around, and Boo''s swallowing..." in the view of sun Wuben, Boo''s swallowing and his holding Dan and sitting on the crotch are essentially the same truth. Even boo''s swallowing can be regarded as a kind of holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, so he can wrap his body around the strength, skills Even wisdom is absorbed for its own use.


    "Use my cuddle to fight against his swallowing. See if my cohesion and absorption are stronger or his suction is stronger!"


    Holding Dan vs. swallowing is a competition between two holding Dan.


    "In the original dragon ball, even the monkey king, bick and Tranks are absorbed by boo, but they still exist in his body and are not completely swallowed. Even if I am swallowed by him, even if I don''t hold Dan and sit on the hip, I won''t die in a short time. At most, I fall into a coma. What''s more, I also hold Dan and sit on the hip. If I do it well, maybe I won''t be swallowed and absorbed by boo Instead, it can suck him up. "


    A thought flashed through sun Wuben''s heart.


    "Ha ha, sun Wuben, you just really made my heart rise to the door of my throat." Beckett smiled. His eyes looked at boo and became very cold. "Boo, you don''t have a chance. I won''t let you do such bad things again."


    "Damn it!"


    Boo''s face became extremely distorted.


    "This sun Wuben may not have strong strength, but his Qigong wave and that move are not something I can deal with at all, and this Beckett..."


    Just now, although he only had two moves against Beckett, bough had already burst out all his strength in the second move, but he still couldn''t escape Beckett''s blow.


    "You can''t win at all, can you only escape?" buo thought in his mind and became more angry. He buo was made by bibidi. He is the top demon in the world in terms of wisdom, martial arts and mind. It''s impossible for him to let buo escape.


    "Carry it first. I''m the embodiment of wisdom, boo. I don''t believe I can''t find a chance. Sun Wuben and Beckett can hide once and can''t hide ten times..." boo flashed, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Beckett, and sun Wuben, very good. You two have passed the level. It''s worth me boo to show some strength to play with you."


    "What?"


    Beckett eyebrowed: "you didn''t show much strength just now?"


    "Why, I''m afraid. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you all at once, and you''re a good grindstone, which can make my martial arts to a higher level..." boo talked with assurance, as if everything was under control.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Applause broke out. Boo''s voice stiffened. Looking at it, he saw sun Wuben clapping his palm with ridicule on his face.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you doing?" Beckett looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "I''m clapping for boo."


    "Applaud boo?"


    "By the way, Boo''s acting can already win the Oscar, don''t you think, Beckett?" Sun Wuben smiled. "Oh?" Beckett said in a crisp voice, "Sun Wuben, you mean boo was bragging just now?"


    "Of course, it''s bragging. Boo''s strength is 50 billion, and the outbreak is only 60 billion." Sun Wuben said.


    "Really?" a light flashed in Beckett''s eyes. He knew how strong he was now. If boo really had only 50 billion normal, he could play boo with his eyes closed. Beckett even looked at boo. Boo had a calm smile on his face: "whatever you say, monkey Ben."


    "Boo, let me guess why you want to act." Sun Wuben smiled. "I think you see the strength of me and Beckett. Have you ever had the idea of running away, and then afraid of losing face, so you don''t want to run away. You still want to find a chance to turn me and Beckett into candy or swallow them up, so you pretend that everything is under control?"


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    A crisp clap of applause broke out.


    "It''s wonderful, sun Wuben. Your speculation is really wonderful." boo patted his palm and said, "even I can''t help believing your speculation. It''s really great, great!"


    "Boo, your mind is really good. I guess you can be indifferent. However, in my opinion, you don''t need to perform so hard, because..." Sun Wuben''s mouth tilted up, "because I really want to taste the taste of being swallowed up by you. Is it really impossible to escape?"


    "What?"


    Boo screamed. His eyes stared at Sun Wuben like a copper bell. His voice trembled with excitement: "you... What did you say?"


    "Sun Wuben." Beckett screamed at this moment, "don''t try."


    "Boo, don''t be surprised." Sun Wuben smiled more brightly. "I said, I''d like to try if your so-called phagocytosis is really that no one can escape."


    "I see." Boo''s tail was slightly cocked on his head, and his face was excited and nervous, "No one can escape my phagocytosis. Sun Wuben, I can understand the confidence and arrogance of people like you. If I stand in your same position, I will be very excited about phagocytosis and will definitely take the initiative to try it. However, I know that although you are excited, you will never dare to let me swallow you."


    "Sun Wuben." Becky was very anxious. "Don''t be fooled. Really try."


    "Boo, you''ve been bitten by a snake for ten years. Is it necessary to be so careful?" Sun Wuben shook his head. "In fact, you don''t have to deliberately stimulate me."


    "I''m not encouraging you, but I know that people like you are too cautious. It''s hard to say that they have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. So I did everything I could to swallow it, but it failed on you. How can a cautious person like you let me swallow it?" boo sneered.


    "Sun Wuben, he deliberately ridiculed you with words, just to make you..."


    "Beckett, you don''t have to say why you think I''m back here again. I''m not here to help you. It''s your destiny to defeat and kill boo, not mine. I''m here for one thing..." Sun Wuben''s voice was suddenly low.


    "What''s up?"


    Boo''s face looked nervous at this moment.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t say you''re trying to swallow Boo!" Beckett cried anxiously.


    "Boo." Sun Wuben smiled again. "Let me make a deal with you."


    Boo''s heart was empty, a glimmer of disappointment flashed in his eyes, and then he frowned vigilantly: "what conspiracy do you play?"


    With a wave of his hand, Sun Wu saw a piece of chocolate candy in the air, which was the previous sun WuFan.


    "You will restore WuFan and I will let you swallow it." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Boo''s face darkened.


    "Boo, my conditions are here. Whether or not, it''s up to you." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Sun Wuben, you think I''m an idiot. If I recover WuFan, will you really let me?" boo hum.


    "Forget it. Anyway, you don''t need boo to restore WuFan. I have other ways." Sun Wuben grabbed the chocolate that fell on the ground and flew to the palm of his hand.


    "Wait a minute." boo screamed. Boo is not a fool. Although monkey rice is dangerous to him, what can it be compared with Beckett and sun Wuben? There is no loss for boo to recover sun WuFan, but if sun Wuben can really let him swallow... It will be a great harvest.


    "What?" Sun Wuben smiled at boo.


    "Sun Wuben, I hope you keep your word. Otherwise, I can change WuFan into chocolate once, and I can change it into a second time." boo sneered.


    "Please!" Sun Wuben put the chocolate back on the ground in front.


    "Sun Wuben, I repeat, you can''t expect one more WuFan to destroy me, boo. I''ve seen that your WuFan is not comparable to that WuFan at all, so he can''t help you..." boo chattered.


    "Boo, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Sun Wu frowned. "It won''t be your deformation light. It needs a long time to prepare?"


    Boo''s palm jumped.


    "Damn sun Wuben, how do you know everything..." boo was angry and had the ability to deform the light against the sky. Of course, he needed time to prepare and accumulate strength, otherwise he would be afraid of sun Wuben and Beckett?


    "It seems that I''m right." Sun Wuben sneered. "No wonder you nagged for a long time when we appeared here before using the deformed light to turn WuFan into chocolate candy."


    Boo''s eyebrows jumped again. Previously, when he turned WuFan into chocolate, he really delayed time with words, and finally got ready.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just considering whether it''s worth changing him back. Well, I''ll change him back now." the big tail on Boo''s head tilted high, and then directly aimed at sun WuFan.


    "Whew!"


    The light shot from his big tail and fell directly on sun WuFan.


    "Bang!"


    The light lit up, and soon the light went dark. I saw sun WuFan lying on the ground.


    "WuFan!"


    Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Uncle Wuben!" sun WuFan jumped up from the ground, stared at boo angrily, and came to sun Wuben, "Uncle Wuben, where''s my father?"

 Chapter 390

    Sun Wuben frowned slightly and asked him how to explain to sun WuFan that your father was killed?


    "WuFan, I''ll take you to a place first. Someone will talk to you." Sun Wuben put his hand on sun WuFan''s shoulder and moved for a moment and disappeared.


    "Asshole!"


    Boo is in a hurry.


    "Sun Wuben, where have you been?" boo roared, and a pink mist spewed out of his pores.


    "Ha ha... Boo... You''ve been fooled..." Beckett couldn''t help laughing, "It''s funny, boo. You boast that you are smart and have been cheated by sun Wuben. Ha ha, but no wonder you. Even if I change my position, I''m afraid I''ll be cheated. Sun Wuben... That''s a conspiracy. Even if you know you''ll be cheated, you''ll be cheated. It''s so funny and interesting..."


    "Damn sun Wuben, I won''t let you go..." Boo''s muscles expanded one by one. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "Hey, boo, you''re really bad at heart." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Boo looked at the reappearance of sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Sun Wuben, why are you back?" Beckett jumped in his heart and felt a little bad.


    "Of course he came back to fulfill his promise, but Boo''s mental cultivation is really not good. He was so angry because I left for a moment!" Sun Wuben sneered.


    "You said..." boo was very excited at this time. "You said you came back to fulfill your promise?"


    "Of course, don''t think everyone in the world talks like farting like you, boo." Sun Wuben snorted and fell to the ground, "boo, come and devour me."


    "Sun Wuben, are you serious?" Beckett cried anxiously.


    "Beckett, I don''t have to joke about this."


    "Sun Wuben, don''t you have a conspiracy?" Boo''s voice trembled with excitement. You know, he is completely at a loss in the face of Beckett''s strength. If he can really swallow sun Wuben


    Boo was so excited that he wanted to dance and sing, but he was still a little suspicious and even nervous for fear that it would be another dream.


    "Don''t be suspicious. It''s not simple at all. I really doubt whether you are the demon boo." Sun Wuben sneered.


    "Sun Wuben, are you crazy?" a bright light appeared in Beckett''s hand. At this time, he also saw that sun Wuben might really want to try by himself.


    But


    Sun Wuben''s strength and horror are seen by both Sun Wukong and vegeta. If his strength and ability are obtained by boo, even if the two of them are extremely powerful, they are not confident that they can defeat boo.


    "Beckett, let me try." Sun Wuben looked at Beckett. After all, Beckett''s powerful sun Wuben was very clear. If he wanted to stop, boo would never swallow sun Wuben, even if sun Wuben was willing to cooperate.


    "Believe me, even if I''m swallowed up by him, your power can kill buo." Sun Wuben looked at Beckett''s eyes firmly and said in a deep voice.


    "No, I won''t!" Beckett shook his head, his eyes more firm.


    "Sun Wuben, even if I can beat boo, I don''t want to, because you will die. Boo''s swallowing is not fun."


    "Will you die?"


    There was a strange flash in sun Wuben''s eyes. In the original story of dragon ball, bick, sun Wutian, Tranks, sun WuFan and even fat boo were swallowed up by the big boo in front of him, but they were not dead, but trapped in the big boo.


    Later, in order to save bick and others, Beckett even pretended to be accidentally absorbed by boo, but Beckett opened a protective cover at the moment of being absorbed by boo, making him completely safe into Boo''s body.


    "Beckett, my martial arts practice is different from yours. I like to study. I''m very interested in Boo''s swallowing, so I have to experience it myself. Even if I die for it, I don''t care." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, and he had a headache in his heart.


    Most Dragon Ball Z warriors have such and such shortcomings, especially the integrated people. However, Beckett fused with Potala integrated earrings is a special case. Not only does it not have the arrogance of ordinary fusion soldiers, but it is more calm. What''s more terrible is that Beckett''s cold and quiet analysis mind and Monkey King''s love for his companions make up for each other''s shortcomings, so it is also known as It is the most perfect fit warrior in the history of Longzhu.


    It is by no means easy to persuade such a person.


    "If boo doesn''t destroy, the whole world will sink." Beckett was not moved at all. "If you get Boo''s strength, ability and wisdom, his strength will reach an extremely terrible level, even me..."


    At this time, Beckett is a combination of Sun Wukong and Beckett. He has great ability to analyze and observe. The power of sun Wuben is still second. In Beckett''s view, sun Wuben''s Qigong wave and the last wonderful move are the most terrible. If such a move is mastered by boo, even if he is a hundred times stronger, he will hate under Boo''s attack.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s right that you want to pursue your Tao, but you can''t ignore the whole world because you pursue your Tao, so I won''t let boo swallow you." Beckett said in a deep voice.


    "Beckett, there is something wrong with your inference." Sun Wuben grinned. "All your conclusions are based on that if I am swallowed by boo, I will be taken away by him. But I don''t think so. I never believe that boo can swallow my ability and power, so all your worries can''t exist."


    "Sun Wuben, you are too arrogant." Beckett said coldly.


    "Yes, Sun Wu is arrogant." boo nodded in his heart, but he looked very nervous and stared at Beckett angrily.


    Beckett''s eyes were cold: "even the powerful power like WuFan can''t resist Boo''s swallowing. Although your moves are very powerful, I don''t think you are better than WuFan, or even worse than WuFan."


    "Damn it." Boo''s face was ugly. He even looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben is a little silent. The potential developing sun WuFan has at least 14 billion combat power. It is still in a state of no transformation, which is much better than sun Wuben.


    "Beckett, people''s ability is not just cultivation and strength. If I fight WuFan, he can''t fight me. You should know that. Therefore, in the face of Boo''s swallowing, I don''t believe WuFan can''t stop, I can''t stop. Moreover, the reason why I''m willing to try by myself is to save WuFan, bick, Wutian and Tranks. I believe they are now Should still be alive... "


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, Beckett''s eyes lit up.


    The palm of Boo''s hand on the other side jumped involuntarily. His family knew their own affairs. Of course, he didn''t absorb all those people, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a little power.


    "This boo..."


    Although Boo''s palm just jumped, Beckett still paid attention. At the same time, Beckett''s careful and calm mind immediately analyzed it. In a moment, Beckett came to a conclusion. After all, this kind of thing is easy to calculate.


    Although the combat power of Sun Wukong and vegeta is very strong, it is by no means the sum of sun Wutian, Tranks and sun WuFan. In particular, sun WuFan has a combat power of about 14 billion without transformation, which is stronger than Sun Wukong''s 10 billion.


    After the combination of Monkey King and vegeta, the power is multiplied by their power, although it does not reach 100%, because the integration is still super incomplete.


    At the lowest level of integration, the integration of Monkey King and vegeta can reach the normal level of 60 billion.


    If boo can completely absorb the power of others, he doesn''t need to absorb so many people. He only needs to absorb a fat boo, and now his combat power can reach the trillion level.


    But in fact, after he absorbed fat boo, his combat effectiveness became stronger, but it was limited. Then he absorbed bick, wutianks and sun WuFan.


    Therefore, if boo can really fully absorb the strength of the people, the final combat strength will reach the "Jing" level, that is, the billion level.


    Beckett smiled.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re right. WuFan, bick, Wutian and Tranks are not dead. It seems that they are still alive. In this case..." Beckett smiled at boo, "boo, since you like swallowing so much, I''ve decided. Sun Wuben will let you swallow it."


    "Beckett, what you said is true?" boo was so excited that the ''tail'' behind his head shook, and his voice changed its tone. "You can''t play a conspiracy? Do you want to destroy my body parts outside?"


    "What do you say?" groaned Beckett.


    "Hahaha..." boo shook his body and danced in mid air. "Of course you are serious, because there are many body parts I left outside. Even if you destroy some of them, they can''t be eliminated. Hahaha... Beckett and sun Wuben, you are really cute..."


    "Beckett, you''re crazy..." then a voice sounded.


    "You really think sun Wuben can resist the devouring of the powerful demon boo. You''re playing with fire." Wang rulei''s roar in the North rang out, "you''re completely irresponsible. You''ll destroy the whole world..."


    "King of the northern boundary, Beckett and I have a sense of propriety. Just put 10000 hearts in it." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Lord jiewang, you don''t have to say more. I''ve decided, but boo, I have one condition." Beckett said with a strange smile on his face.


    "Condition?"


    Boo''s dancing froze and his face sank.


    "I hate it when people talk to me about terms, but you can talk about it, Beckett."


    "The reason why I agree with you to devour sun Wuben is not that I really think sun Wuben can resist your devouring. In my opinion, he is completely arrogant and thinks of himself. The final result is just being devoured by you." Beckett smiled.


    "It''s natural that no one can resist the swallowing of boo." boo Leng hum, he really has such strong self-confidence. In fact, no one can be intact under his swallowing, including the powerful king God of the great world, who beat boo and could only escape and hide at that time, and wutianks, who was so powerful that boo almost went crazy.


    So in Boo''s view, sun Wuben''s approach is to die.

 Chapter 391

    "Boo, since Sun Wuben can''t save them, you should know what I''m going to do." Beckett smiled.


    "What are you doing?" boo was in a fog.


    Sun Wuben frowned, and the story of the original dragon ball came to mind.


    "It''s very simple. I decided to save WuFan myself." Beckett smiled.


    "Sure enough." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. In the original dragon ball, Beckett deliberately pretended to be in Boo''s plan, and then was swallowed by boo. In fact, it was to enter Boo''s body to save sun WuFan and others.


    "Boo, sun Wuben''s strength is too small to resist your swallowing, but it''s different for me." Beckett smiled, "so my condition is very simple, that is, you can swallow me."


    "Bang!"


    The big ''tail'' on Boo''s head stretched straight, and he stared at Gilbert in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? Beckett, you say you let me swallow it?" Boo''s voice was as sharp as a whistle. His eyes stared at Beckett as if he was afraid that Beckett was playing with him. Like Beckett and sun Wuben, who firmly believe that they can resist Boo''s phagocytosis, boo is extremely confident in his phagocytosis, even more confident than his own force.


    "Wukong, Beijita..." the king of the North roared like thunder. "How can you say such an idiot? Do you think you are invincible and immortal after you get together? Do you know the consequences of this? Do you know how terrible boo is? You are even more an idiot than sun Wuben..."


    The voice of the world king''s mind call suddenly stopped. Obviously, both sun Wuben and Beckett directly closed his mind call request.


    In front of the crystal ball, the king''s divine hand trembled slightly.


    "How can this be?"


    "How can Monkey King do this?"


    "How can the three bastards, Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun Wuben, do this?" the king God muttered to himself. The king of the old world pulled his beard with his hand, and one beard fell from his chin.


    "It''s really unreliable. Young people nowadays are more and more unreliable. What are you still standing for? Don''t go to the earth to stop Beckett!" the old king God stared at the king God and roared.


    "Ah!"


    After all, he is now the combination of the king God of the east world and jabit. He naturally has jabit''s instant mobility.


    On earth.


    "Boo, don''t you understand?" Beckett smiled. "I never believe you can really devour me, so I want to try and see if your devouring can devour me..."


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Boo laughed and danced, and the big tail on his head fell and turned in circles.


    "Beckett, are you really going to do this? Do you know how stupid you are? You really think I dare not swallow you, really I have no power to swallow you? You are really naive, no more naive than sun Wuben. You two are the most naive people I have ever seen, ha ha..."


    "Yes, they are indeed the most naive people in the world." a figure appeared in the air between Beckett and sun Wuben.


    "The king of the world?" Beckett called.


    "Jabit God?" Sun Wuben looked at the figure with white hair in front of him and two yellow earrings on his ears like Beckett.


    It was the first time that sun Wuben saw either the eastern King God or the jabit God.


    "Monkey King, vegeta, sun Wuben, I know you believe in your power and think you can..." the king God shouted angrily. His voice suddenly stopped and a pink light and shadow shot sharply.


    "Die!"


    Boo''s cold eyes stared coldly at the king God of the world.


    "Boom!"


    The king of the world exploded all over his body, and the whole person seemed to be on the verge of death. The extreme fear and sense of crisis were like a nightmare. The king of the world wanted to escape, but his body couldn''t use a little force. He could only watch Boo''s fist grow bigger in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    One hand appeared in front of the king of the world, the five fingers gently closed, and the pink fist stopped half a foot in front of the king of the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Boo felt as if his fist had been clamped by a pliers and couldn''t move at all.


    "Boo, I haven''t been swallowed by you." Beckett looked at boo coldly, and then threw out his palm. Boo couldn''t stop and was thrown back.


    "Hum!" Boo''s face was gloomy. Since Beckett had shot, it was impossible for him to kill the king God again.


    The king of the world was relaxed, but his whole body was soaked, just like it was fished out of the water. He gasped and looked at boo in front of him in shock. He didn''t understand what was going on just now. That was the big gap between the two sides.


    "No wonder the ancestors said I..." the king God of the eastern world trembled in his heart. Not long ago, the king God of the eastern world and jabbit mistakenly wore Potala fit earrings and merged into him now. At that time, he felt that his strength was growing too terrible. He thought that the world was invincible and volunteered to deal with boo.


    At that time, the combat power of BOO was more than 10 billion, which was not comparable to that of BOO now, but the king God of the old world stopped him and said that his power was completely incomparable with boo.


    "The old ancestors are right. This boo is terrible. If you absorb the monkey king and Beckett again..." the king God thought of this, his back was hairy.


    "The king God." Beckett turned to the king God, "I know you want to persuade me, but I have made up my mind, and I believe sun Wuben is not something you can say. You''d better go."


    "Beckett, you can''t do that. If you and monkey Ben do that, the world will really be over..." the king roared. Beckett flew to the ground: "boo, what are you doing waiting to devour me? By the way, sun Wuben..." Beckett smiled at Sun Wuben, "won''t you stop it?"


    If sun Wuben wants to stop boo from swallowing Beckett, boo and he can''t help it. Unless he kills sun Wuben first, he really can''t do it.


    "If I stop boo from swallowing you, you will also stop boo from swallowing me." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. Does he have a choice at this time.


    "That''s the truth, so we don''t offend the river." Beckett laughed.


    "World king God, you''d better go back, or when boo devours me and sun Wuben, he will give you a hand, and we can''t stop him," Beckett said again.


    "No, I will never look at you and sun Wuben who are stupid..." the world king God waved his fist and roared. He didn''t find a strange flash in boo and Beckett''s eyes.


    A human shadow quietly appeared behind the king God of the world, and then a hand fell on the back of his head. "Awning!" the king of the world was vaguely conscious and fell to the ground.


    Beckett and Boo''s pupils shrink.


    "Sun Wuben, you are really..." Beckett sighed. Although the king God of the world is not as strong as them, he was also very powerful. He couldn''t even notice that sun Wuben was approaching.


    "Do you have any other way except to stun him?" Sun Wuben smiled and grabbed the king God, and his figure disappeared, and then reappeared, but the king God in his hand had disappeared.


    "Boo, now that the annoying flies have gone, we can start," said Sun Wuben.


    "Boo, hurry up, I can''t wait!" Beckett said proudly.


    "Jie, Jie, two fools, in that case, I''ll come..." boo gave a strange sneer, but his face was very nervous. He saw the pink meat on his chest wriggling and suddenly flew out of two pieces of meat, which flew directly to monkey Ben and Beckett.


    "Sun Wuben and Beckett, it''s still time for you two arrogants to go back now. You know, if I was swallowed by boo, there is absolutely no possibility of turning over, although I also want to swallow..." in Boo''s chatter, two groups of meat opened their covers like two parachutes to sun Wuben and Beckett.


    "Boo, you don''t need to be excited." Sun Wuben sneered. When the pink meat came over, one foot stepped aside and squatted at the same time.


    Shrug your back and pull your shoulders!


    The spine is like a dragon, a line falls down and converges the hips!


    Lift your hands, like holding, not holding, breath falling, meaning to guard the elixir field!


    ����


    The most primitive movement of holding Dan and sitting on the hip was performed by sun Wuben. Like a sharpshooter, sharpshooter can shoot very good results in any posture and even dance on horseback. However, when he shoots in the most authentic standing posture, he is the best.


    Sun Wuben integrated holding the pill into his life by sitting on his crotch. He can hold the pill at any time, but his present posture is the most powerful effect when holding the pill.


    Boom!


    A strong suction surged up.


    At this moment, the point in sun Wuben''s Dantian held by him produced a vortex of suction terror. Sun Wuben''s spirit of Qi and blood was sucked into that point for a moment, but this is not over yet. Because of the horror of suction, sun Wuben''s essence, Yuan Qi and aura filled with heaven and earth also poured into sun Wuben''s body and rushed towards that pole.


    At this moment, the piece of pink meat that covered sun Wuben completely fell on Sun Wuben''s body and wrapped him from head to foot.


    At the same time, another piece of pink meat completely wrapped Beckett from all directions and then contracted inward.


    "Hum!"


    The pink meat was about to touch Beckett''s body.


    "Protective cover!"


    No one noticed a surge of light. A very thin mask appeared all over Beckett''s body, including his hair, and then the mask grew larger and larger.


    The pink meat quickly shrunk to the size of Beckett''s body. At this time, the shape was like a pink Beckett statue, but the statue was constantly punching and kicking. It seemed that there was a man struggling to break the package of the meat.


    "Impossible!"


    "If you are wrapped by my body, you can''t struggle out, absolutely impossible!" boo roared. A drop of sweat fell from his forehead and his eyes kept staring at the two pieces of meat wrapped around Sun Wuben and Beckett.

 Chapter 392

    Behind the rock in the distance, Mr. Satan was stunned. When the pink meat umbrella completely wrapped the monkey king and Beckett, Mr. Satan''s forehead sweated like a waterfall.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Mr. Satan turned around, grabbed the clothes on Danlu''s chest with both hands, and roared, "why did you turn back to this trick?"


    "They volunteered." dandy''s eyes were blank. "They volunteered."


    "Voluntary? What voluntary? Hey, can you make it clear?" Mr. Satan roared. After all, he was too far away from the scene and didn''t have the same thousands of miles as dandy, so he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Sun Wuben, and Beckett, the combination of Sun Wukong and Beckett, volunteered to let boo swallow it." dandy said painfully.


    "How could there be such a fool?" Mr. Satan was almost dumbfounded. "Hey, tell me, why? Why?"


    "How do I know?" dandy shook his head. "How do I understand what sun Wuben and Beckett think?"


    "Aren''t you their friend? Don''t you know how to juggle?"


    "I''m different from them. I''m not a combat Namiki."


    ����


    Huang Yun, green grass and a huge orangutan''s head are what the king of the world sees when he wakes up.


    "Asshole Beckett!"


    As soon as the world king God woke up, he roared and jumped up. Then the orangutan raised his hands and jumped around in a circle. Not far away, there was a pudgy figure with a sweating head and staring at his eyes.


    "Northern boundary king?" the boundary King God roared, "how can it be you here?"


    The king of the northern boundary ignored the cry of the king of the northern boundary.


    "Hold on!"


    "Hold on, Beckett and sun Wuben, you two idiot bastards, you must hold on. It''s over, it''s over, everything''s over..." the king of the north boundary murmured.


    "Hell, what happened?" the king touched the back of his brain. He felt pain in the back of his brain, and then his figure disappeared directly on the North King Mini planet.


    On the green grass, the crystal ball is still bright, and the figure of the king god suddenly appears. As soon as he appears, he sees the old king God lying on the ground with a dead gray face and silent.


    "Ancestor, what happened?" Wang Shenlian asked. He looked into the crystal ball at the same time, and then his body trembled.


    There is a scene in the crystal ball, which is where boo, sun Wuben and Beckett are on the earth. Boo is now floating in the air, and on the ground are two statues completely wrapped by the pink meat on boo, but the statue is constantly reaching out and punching, even kicking, as if someone inside is struggling to get rid of it.


    "Should it not be that they have both been..." the king of the world blew his head, and there was a feeling that the sky had fallen.


    "These two idiots are really absorbed by boo, but... Now they are still struggling, but..." the old world king God''s voice is faint.


    Over the blue-green slope, the scene of monkey Ben and Beckett wrapped in pink meat is also showing.


    "Sun Wuben is a fool, this fool..." Gao Yanan clenched his fist and whispered to himself, staring at the statue of sun Wuben in the picture.


    "Not good..." Gao Yanan suddenly trembled and saw the pink statue of sun Wuben begin to shrink.


    "Weiss, are they?" Gao Yanan cried anxiously.


    "Hehe!" Wes smiled. "It seems to be absorbed."


    "What can I do? Weiss, do something quickly. Aren''t you the first person in the world?" Gao Yanan shouted.


    "Sun Wuben and Beckett want to go in by themselves. I won''t meddle in this kind of business, but speaking of it, your sister and sun Wuben are crazy enough to kill themselves for martial arts..." Weiss said with emotion on his face.


    "Don''t sigh, hurry up and find a way..." Gao Yanan almost cried.


    "Wuben will be fine, he will never do anything uncertain, and..." Gao Yaqing''s face is pale and her body trembles. Although she knows sun Wuben''s temperament and ability, how can she not worry in this case.


    The pink statue shrinks faster and faster, which turns into a ball in a short time, and then flies to Boo''s body.


    At the same time, Beckett turned into a ball and flew to boo.


    Boom, Gao Yanan looked pale, and she sat down on the ground: "this bastard, won''t really kill herself? No, no, good people don''t live long, and the disaster will last for thousands of years..."


    "No, no, Wuben can never be anything..." Gao Yaqing also muttered to herself.


    "It''s really over..." on the mini planet, Wang Lianlian in the North retreated and leaned against the red villa.


    "Damn Beckett, damn sun Wuben..." in front of the crystal ball, the king God of the world roared with his head in his hands. The old king God also lost his strength and sat on the ground.


    "Wukong is a fool. Unexpectedly, even vegeta and sun Wuben..." the divining mother-in-law sighed at the image on the crystal ball.


    ����


    On earth.


    "Come here, come here!" Boo''s face was filled with a smile when two pink balls completely hit him and integrated into his body.


    "Great, really great!"


    "You two stupid boys, now you know my power!"


    "I thought I could resist my phagocytosis. I don''t look who I boo is. I''m the most powerful demon boo in the world. There has never been a character in the world who can resist my phagocytosis."


    Boo danced with excitement. He lowered his head and ran with his feet like a flywheel, but his body hung in place. Then boo turned his tendon again. Then boo flew out like a plane and wiped the sea


    "Sun Wuben, Beckett, as I said earlier, you are too naive. Ha ha, what''s the matter? I''m the devil boo. I dare to underestimate me, the devil boo..."


    Boo rushed into a city, his body directly penetrated a building, then drilled out of a sukedadi, and finally kicked one car as a ball


    Behind the rock.


    Mr. Satan shook his body and supported the rock wall: "it''s over. The earth is really over. It seems that boo is very happy. He won''t destroy the earth next? Hey, don''t you stop him quickly?"


    "How can I stop it?" dandy muttered to himself.


    Seeing that the monkey king and Beckett were completely swallowed by boo, at this moment, almost all people who pay attention here have a feeling of heaven falling, but no one found that Boo''s body has not changed after absorbing the monkey king and Beckett.


    You know, before boo absorbed everyone����


    After absorbing bick, he will have a cloak like a cloak on his shoulder. After absorbing wutianks, he will dress in the fusion of Meida Moxing people like wutianks and serve him. After absorbing wutianks, he will become what he is now. However, after absorbing sun Wuben and Beckett for so long, his body still maintains the same appearance as after absorbing wutianks.


    In Boo''s body, this is a world like a bell milk hole. If we have to say that the black world has color, it is that the clock milk, walls and ground around are strange dark blue. Suddenly, there is a little light in the dark and dark blue world.


    It was a human light.


    "It seems that the protective cover I made really works." Beckett smiled. He looked at the scene around him and frowned slightly. "It''s really ugly inside the cloth, and..." Beckett covered his ears.


    "Ha ha ha, two fools, Beckett and sun Wuben..." the ecstatic laughter seemed like a magic spell and went into Beckett''s ear.


    "Boo, when are you going to be happy?" Beckett reluctantly put down his hand covering his ears and suddenly moved in his heart. "By the way, sun Wuben was absorbed by boo at the same time. I don''t know if he has made a protective cover that can completely protect his body like me."


    Beckett flew forward and looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of sun Wuben for a long time.


    Time went back to a moment. When Boo''s pink meat was in full contact with sun Wuben''s body, a force came to him from all directions, as if to drill into his body.


    "Not phagocytosis?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned, but he was holding Dan on his hip. There was a vortex in the center of the Dantian, which could devour everything that could be absorbed.


    Boom!


    The powerful suction immediately sucked that power away.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben''s face changed.


    The cultivation of martial arts depends on energy. It is good to absorb energy quickly, but energy can not be absorbed casually.


    Just like in medicine, the human body has rejection reaction, which will destroy other people''s organs, blood, cells, and even fat as foreign objects.


    Although the Qi in martial arts is the best energy, the Qi of outsiders is poison.


    Therefore, the qigong bullet can hurt or even completely destroy the opponent, rather than become the energy of others.


    "My holding Dan and sitting in the crotch can absorb energy. I just want to keep myself and use my convergence ability to resist his suction. Although I said I might be able to suck him back, it''s also a joke. It''s unrealistic."


    Boo can absorb other people''s energy for his own use. That''s Boo''s special. Sun Wu didn''t have that energy, nor did he think his blood has that ability.


    At this time, Boo''s energy entered sun Wuben''s body and was absorbed by sun Wuben. This situation was completely unexpected.


    "What should I do?"


    Sun Wuben is almost going crazy. At this time, once he gives up holding Dan and sitting on the hip, who knows what will happen. He can''t give up holding Dan and sitting on the hip. Boo''s energy tends to go straight, and the consequences


    Almost instantly, sun Wuben made a decision. After all, Beckett was swallowed up.


    "You can only lose consciousness like WuFan, TranX, bick and Wutian, and your physical strength and ability are controlled by boo..."


    Sun Wuben was about to stop holding Dan and sit on his crotch.


    Boom!


    His suction was so strong that he sucked Boo''s energy into Dan Tian.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben''s head exploded, and a feeling of death came to his heart. At this moment, sun Wuben''s brain even stopped thinking. Time passed. After a long time, sun Wuben calmed down.


    "Eh?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned again.


    Boo''s energy broke into his body, which would destroy the body of sun Wuben at that time, and breaking into the core of his Dantian would make him explode and disappear.


    But now


    Sun Wuben is in good health. There is no pain in any place. What he used to be is what he feels now. Even because sun Wuben has been holding the frame of holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, and holding Dan and sitting on the crotch has been cultivated into instinct by him, even if his brain is blank, holding Dan and sitting on the crotch still runs in his subconscious mind.

 Chapter 393

    Soon sun Wuben became excited.


    "There''s no accident yet, at least it proves that it will be fine in a short time, so what''s the matter?" the reason why Sun Wuben took risks is to explore Boo''s secret. At this time, there is no immediate danger of life, and sun Wuben''s brain immediately runs rapidly.


    "Like body cells, energy has rejection reactions, but rejection reactions can also have acute and chronic..."


    "Is it because my body and energy will not produce acute rejection of Boo''s energy, only chronic rejection, or no rejection at all?"


    "Or, the energy that boo enters my body is very special and can inhibit my rejection..."


    ����


    A series of reasoning emerged in sun Wuben''s mind, and soon sun Wuben stopped.


    "According to the current specific situation, the most likely reason is that Boo''s Qi enters my body because his Qi is more advanced, which can transform and destroy my Qi, and then become his nutrients. Just like people eat food, saliva and gastric acid digest food to turn them into protein, amino acid, water, sugar and other energy that the human body can directly absorb and use, since So... "


    Sun Wuben Lian converged his thoughts and felt his changes with his heart, especially his Qi.


    "If Boo''s Qi is used to digest, transform, destroy or assimilate my Qi, my Qi will change, as long as I feel it with my heart..."


    Soon sun Wuben''s eyes widened. Sun Wuben''s Qi did not change, but this change was an increase in quantity, but the nature did not change at all.


    "How is it possible that my Qi hasn''t changed at all. On the contrary, bou''s Qi is transformed into my Qi after it enters my body and integrates with my Qi."


    After being stunned, sun Wuben was surprised and happy.


    "That''s right, this Qi... The energy in Boo''s body should be the purest, similar to the energy of heaven and earth." Sun Wuben remembered for a moment.


    "By the way, in the original dragon ball, after the monkey king and vegeta entered Boo''s body, they had a big war inside."


    Characters like the monkey king and vegeta enter other people''s bodies, just like the monkey king enters the belly of a monster in journey to the West. They have great power in every move inside. Even if they can''t completely explode Boo''s body into powder, it''s absolutely possible to open a few transparent holes in Boo''s body, but in fact


    "The crazy moves of the monkey king and vegeta have no impact on boo at all. Even some areas in Boo''s body are extremely dangerous. They have to stay away from the martial arts cultivation of the monkey king and vegeta. Even if Boo''s body collapses in the end, both of them can escape after a narrow escape."


    In the original dragon ball, Boo''s inner world is actually a strange world, or a high-level Heterodimensional space. Although this space is not pregnant with a large number of life like the universe, it is also very powerful and has some life.


    "If by time, Beckett should be separated into monkey king and Beckett at this time, and even encounter the bug that guides them in their direction?"


    Yes, there is life in Boo''s body, and these lives are not under Boo''s command and control.


    "Since boo Ou''s body is a world, the energy inside the world is naturally the same energy as the vitality in the universe, and what I absorb may be such pure energy, and the amount of energy..." Sun Wuben estimated a little and opened his mouth in surprise.


    "How long has it been? I have increased my Qi by 3 million." Sun Wuben''s eyes are as bright as stars. "If I continue to improve like this, I can increase the intensity of 10 billion in less than a day."


    The strength of 10 billion, put on the monkey king, can play the combat effectiveness to more than 100 billion.


    "And my speed of absorbing energy..." Sun Wuben sensed again. Sun Wuben practiced internal boxing. Internal boxing is'' internal '', which is different from external boxing. Internal boxing pays attention to itself as a universe, so he pays most attention to studying himself and is extremely sensitive to any change in his body.


    Moreover, sun Wuben not only practiced internal boxing, but also studied martial arts in a scientific way. Naturally, it is impossible to use other people''s bodies to do experiments. Therefore, sun Wuben has always measured any change in himself with scientific data in order to use enough numbers to study and demonstrate the laws.


    Therefore, they are most sensitive and accurate to their own changes. At least this sensitivity and accuracy is far above Sun Wukong, Beijita, bick, Tianjin rice and others.


    At this time, sun Wuben felt happy again.


    "My energy absorption rate is still increasing. If it goes on like this, if you give me a day, I can absorb 230 billion."


    For sun Wuben, 20 billion is more than 360 billion, and 30 billion is 540 billion. How terrible is this? Sun Wuben hardly dared to think.


    After venting his excitement a little, sun Wuben soon recovered from his excitement. He couldn''t help feeling that Boo''s body was actually a world.


    "Maybe the human body is also a universe and hides a world, but boo can absorb others into his own world and even enter his own world because he was made by the magician bibidi."


    In fact, after coming to the dragon ball world, sun Wuben has been thinking about Boo''s inner world, thinking about whether he can also open his inner world.


    After all, the ancestry of sun Wuben is not as good as that of many people such as Sun Wukong, so if you want to become stronger, it is not advisable to practice the same as Sun Wukong, and sun Wuben practices Neijia boxing.


    The early cultivation in the ancient world was to look for the golden elixir Avenue from the outside, but for various reasons, it was finally found that the golden elixir outside was almost empty.


    So later monks paid attention to inner alchemy.


    That is, heaven and man are one, and man is the same as heaven and earth. Therefore, in Taoist practice, all parts of the human body correspond to various things in the universe, such as sun, moon, stars and so on, and pursue the way of practice from the operation of heaven, earth and the universe.


    Neijiaquan is a martial arts cultivation method developed on the road of inner alchemy. Therefore, the purpose of neijiaquan is also heaven and earth Taiji, self Taiji, and self is a universe.


    But although sun Wuben understood this truth, he couldn''t find a way. This time, he also explored the reasons for entering boo.


    "To devour others with a universe, no wonder boo was not afraid to absorb Beckett, but..." Sun Wuben frowned slightly. After being swallowed by boo, sun WuFan, TranX, sun Wutian, bick and others were absorbed, but Sun Wuben has only occupied convenience now, without anything else. This itself is very strange.


    "What''s wrong with the bottom?"


    Sun Wuben thought, and suddenly a death like crisis rose from his heart.


    "Why?" Sun Wuben''s back was soaked. He even felt his own Qi, especially the energy invaded by boo.


    "The nature of my Qi still hasn''t changed, and the gas invaded by boo has been gently transformed into my Qi. Obviously, the crisis doesn''t come from gas, but why..." Sun Wuben frowned. For such a moment, the sense of crisis in his heart became stronger and stronger, and the danger of death seemed to spread from his soul.


    Sun Wuben even checked all parts of his body.


    "There is no abnormality at all, and..." Sun Wuben glanced around, and the outside world was the same as before. "Hell, what''s wrong with the bottom?" Sun Wuben looked at it again and again, but he couldn''t see any abnormality either in himself or outside.


    "Is it holding Dan and sitting on the crotch?"


    As soon as sun Wuben read this, he even sat on his crotch and relaxed a little.


    Boom!


    A strong sense of crisis surged up, which was thousands of times stronger than the previous crisis.


    The monkey king was so frightened that he tightened his crotch again. In an instant, the intensity of the sense of crisis slowed down a thousand times, but it was still increasing.


    "Sure enough, it''s not so simple. It seems that holding Dan on the crotch saved me. Otherwise, after I was completely wrapped by those pink cells, I''m afraid I would be absorbed like WuFan and bick, but why?" Sun Wuben didn''t dare to relax holding Dan on the crotch at all. At the same time, his brain was anxious to think about countermeasures.


    As time goes by, the sense of crisis becomes stronger and stronger.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I will be absorbed by boo sooner or later." Sun Wuben knows that Sun Wukong and vegeta are also in constant danger in boo, so when sun Wuben and vegeta find themselves, I don''t know when to wait.


    "Moreover, where I am, I may not meet the monkey king and vegeta."


    In the original dragon ball, Sun Wukong and vegeta only saved sun WuFan, bick, TranX and sun Wutian from boo.


    "If these two guys only save the others, I will..." Sun Wuben was a little anxious. At this time, he found himself in a place.


    It is a huge labyrinth like space full of ''fruits''.


    "WuFan?"


    "TranX?"


    "Bick?"


    "Is that Wutian?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the front and the side in surprise. He saw that pieces of meat balls wrapped bick, sun WuFan, Tranks and sun Wutian tightly, leaving everyone''s face barely exposed. These meat balls were like fruits, and the upper and lower ends were connected to other parts of Boo''s body.


    You can see that whether it''s monkey rice, or bick, Tranks and monkey king, they all close their eyes and have no breath.

 Chapter 394

    "Since TranX and WuFan are here, according to the original plot, Sun Wukong and vegeta will find here." Sun Wuben''s heart relaxed a little, but he just calmed down a little. After all, because of his arrival, all the plot has changed, and whether Sun Wukong and vegeta will come or not is unknown.


    "Never put all hope on the monkey king and vegeta." Sun Wuben looked at the four fruits wrapped in the monkey rice, Tranks, bick and the monkey king.


    Different from the four of sun WuFan, sun Wuben is sober now. Just like the original dragon ball, sober can use any martial arts he knows in Boo''s body.


    "Although I can launch Qigong waves and cut them off from the vines, sun Wuben remembers that in the original play, Sun Wukong and vegeta connected the fruits wrapped in sun WuFan and TranX to both ends of boo. After cutting off, Boo''s appearance and strength outside immediately changed greatly.


    Boo didn''t know that he had changed so much. Therefore, boo found it at once. After a little thinking, he entered his own body and came to the place where the monkey king and vegeta were located. He almost swallowed up both the monkey king and vegeta. If vegeta hadn''t found Boo''s weakness, It can be said that the seventh universe started the process of tragedy. When boo messed up the whole universe, I''m afraid the seventh universe will be cleared by the whole king in advance.


    "This is not the time to let boo in."


    Sun Wuben took back his eyes and looked at himself. Like Tranks, WuFan and others, sun Wuben was also wrapped in a mass of meat. The two ends of the mass of meat were connected with other tissues of Boo''s body. It looked like a fruit bulging in the middle of a vine.


    "Now I only need to launch two Qigong waves to release me from the meat ball." Sun Wuben squinted. If he cut off the meat ball connecting himself and Boo''s organization, the strong life and death crisis sun Wuben feels now naturally does not exist. But in doing so, what is the significance of sun Wuben''s trying to let boo swallow it.


    "By the way, what I dare to come in depends on holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, and I come in to break through holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, in that case..." a cruel color flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes, and then a beautiful picture appeared in his mind.


    It was the mirror world in the Zhenyou tower. On a huge broad-leaved tea tree, an ape stood and squatted with both hands.


    "My holding Dan sitting hip is compared with his..." Sun Wuben began to adjust his movements.


    "Boom!"


    The sense of crisis from the depths of the soul suddenly became a hundred times stronger. If sun Wuben had been in the past, he would definitely return to his original state, but this time


    "It seems that this action is wrong. Well, now I feel a crisis, and the value is..." Sun Wuben adjusted the action again, and this time the sense of crisis is stronger.


    "No, the next action..." Sun Wuben kept adjusting his action


    After a while, sun Wuben stopped trying and returned to normal holding Dan and sitting on his crotch.


    "When A1 moves, the life crisis intensity is 3102, when A2 moves, it is 3808, and when A3 moves, it is 2835..." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine. It is the most difficult to fine tune the movement of holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, and the difficulty is that it is difficult to determine the effect value of holding Dan and sitting on the crotch when sun Wuben adjusts the action, so sun Wuben has always found the best scheme based on his feeling in this regard.


    "This time I adjusted my movements. Although I couldn''t get obvious values in terms of my Qi, physical strength and spiritual feeling as before, I felt a sense of crisis from my soul..."


    At this time, sun Wuben tried. Once his action changed slightly, the feeling of crisis from boo changed a hundred times.


    "I can use my own sense of crisis to judge the effect of holding Dan and sitting on the hip."


    Compared with sun Wuben''s previous feeling, the adjustment result of holding Dan and sitting on his crotch is clear, just like comparing with the naked eye, high-power microscope and telescope. Sun Wuben is excited when he thinks about the effect.


    "Although the numerical value is clear, my experiment is like a race against death. Unless I can find it before I fall into a coma, or understand it, or let Baodan sit on the hip to break through to a higher level, so as to completely resist the strong sense of crisis from the soul..."


    Although the improvement of holding Dan and sitting in the crotch through the sense of crisis is very powerful, sun Wuben naturally understands what this means, no matter what sun Wuben does after he first felt the crisis.


    "My life should always be nibbled by boo. When this nibbling reaches a threshold, I should fall into a coma like bick, WuFan, TranX and Wutian."


    Although sun Wuben''s holding Dan and sitting on the crotch has become an instinct, sun Wuben can''t guarantee that he fell into a coma and can still hold Dan and sit on the crotch. At that time, it is likely that sun Wuben, like WuFan and bick, will be absorbed and swallowed by Boo''s Qi and ability, so as to make boo strong.


    In the blue fruit on the cell fiber, monkey Ben kept trying.


    "The action value of B1 is 2236, the value of B2 is 4399, and the value of B3 is 5932..." with sun Wuben''s ability to record these values into his brain, he can remember them completely unless he is willing to forget.


    Sometimes sun Wuben will stop trying, analyze the recorded data, summarize some rules, and try again once he finds that it is not enough.


    As time goes by, another place in Boo''s body.


    "Damn it!"


    Two streamers were chasing and shuttling frantically. Soon the streamer behind caught up with the streamer in front. It was a little boy with long blond hair.


    "Boom!"


    The boy''s fist was fiercely waved and hit an angry face.


    The muscles on this face twisted and rippled like waves. Vegeta fell out hard.


    "Damn kid, is it over?"


    Beijita roared angrily. He and the Monkey King became beijit. Soon after entering buou, he removed the protective cover. As soon as the protective cover was removed, the two beijit disintegrated.


    According to Sun Wukong''s analysis, it should be that the air in Boo''s body is too turbid, dirty and chaotic, and the air flow is too strong, resulting in the forced separation of the body.


    Then Beckett directly crushed the earrings. Then they went all the way to find monkey fan, TranX, bick, sun Wutian and others. They also encountered many dangers, and finally came here.


    Not long before he came here, vegeta chose to walk separately from the monkey king, and then met the monkey king and TranX.


    Just


    "I''ve knocked them down many times, but each time I didn''t hurt them at all and didn''t consume any physical strength." vegeta was very angry. He was still very happy when he met sun Wutian and TranX. He thought he had found someone, but they didn''t speak at all and directly used the MEDA Mostar dance body.


    After the combination, wutianks is extremely powerful, and has turned into super 3.


    Where could he possibly beat the super 3 wutianks by vegeta.


    "If it goes on like this, will I..." vegeta ran frantically towards the distance. He was very unwilling. He was beaten to escape by Wu tianks. Why did he feel embarrassed about vegeta? But if you don''t escape, you''ll die.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly a streamer appeared in front of vegeta.


    "Kakarot?"


    Vegeta looked at the monkey king in surprise. At this time, the monkey king had turned into a super Saiya, and his appearance was very bad.


    "What''s the matter, kakarot?" vegeta didn''t want to make fun of him at all, because he saw two streamers behind the monkey king.


    "WuFan?"


    "Bick?"


    Vegeta''s face became extremely ugly.


    "Baijita, I don''t know why, I have knocked them down many times, but they are like boo who can recover. They knocked them down and stood up again, and they are still full of blood." Monkey King said with a helpless wry smile, "if this goes on, even if they don''t give... They have to drag them to death."


    "Kakarot, you fool, there are two in one lead, and you''re still the guy of WuFan!" begita cried.


    "Boom!"


    Wutianx''s fist appeared in front of vegeta again.


    A bright light surged up. Sun WuFan showed his most powerful turtle school Qigong. At the same time, bick''s magic light also shot at vegeta.


    "Asshole!" vegeta was extremely angry. From the boxing style of wutianx this time, vegeta felt the terrible blow. It is likely that this time he will be beaten to separate his soul and body.


    Abrupt����


    Fist gone!


    Turtle sect Qigong wave disappears!


    The magic light flashes away!


    Tranks turned into a cream cake, bick turned into a brown puff, and monkey Rice turned into a chocolate cake.


    "Er..."


    The monkey king and vegeta were completely stunned. At the same time, one dessert after another appeared beside them, as if the place they came to was not Boo''s body, but the cake shop.


    "What the hell is in this bastard Boo''s body?" vegeta crushed the cream puff in front of her and strode forward.


    "It seems that those just can''t be the WuFan and Wutian they we''re looking for." the monkey king panted and looked forward.


    A place not far from them, in the blue fruit.


    "Eh, by the way, there will be a law when these actions are connected..." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up and a law appeared in his mind, "that''s the law. According to this law, I can deduce..."


    Real genius science is not only good at discovering anomalies from clues, so as to summarize laws, but also able to deduce creation. Sun Wuben''s creativity is inherited from buma''s genius, so as soon as his mind turns, pictures and action plans emerge in his mind.


    "Now verification begins..."


    Sun Wuben''s movements began to change.


    Boom!


    The life and death crisis that almost suffocated sun Wuben suddenly weakened thousands of times.


    At the same time, powerful energy from Boo''s body poured into sun Wuben''s body from the outside, transformed into sun Wuben''s energy and entered sun Wuben''s Dantian.


    In almost a moment, sun Wuben''s Qi increased a lot.


    ������������


    PS: I would like to recommend a new book by my colleague of "irrigation at the East Gate", super fairy beans of dragon beads.

 Chapter 395

    Sun Wuben''s face filled with joy: "this law is exactly the same as I think. In this way, my efficiency of holding Dan and sitting on the hip can be at least doubled."


    Sun Wuben was very excited. With his original holding Dan and sitting on his crotch, he made every effort to practice. He could improve his Qi by 1 billion a year. It was only delayed for various reasons. Until now, it is only 680 million.


    Now the efficiency of holding Dan and sitting in the crotch is doubled, which means that full cultivation can improve the Qi of 2 billion a year. Even if the speed is slowed down for various reasons, it is much faster than before.


    "Seek wealth and honor. This adventure is worth it alone. What''s more, I''ve gained so much before this adjustment of holding Dan and sitting on my crotch..."


    Yes, in addition to the just one law, sun Wuben also had some other gains earlier.


    "If you add this law to the previous gains, the best way to hold the pill and sit on the crotch should be..." Sun Wuben even pushed, evolved and combined these gains with the original holding pill and sitting on the crotch in his brain


    Soon, the most perfect action of holding Dan and sitting on the hip appeared in sun Wuben''s mind. At the same time, sun Wuben''s action began to change slightly.


    Once, twice, three times


    The method of holding Dan and sitting on the crotch has very subtle and mysterious requirements for people, but with sun Wuben''s strong control over himself, it didn''t take long for sun Wuben to adjust, and everything was in place with the essence, spirit, form and meaning.


    "Click!"


    Sun Wuben''s body seemed to open a door.


    The energy from boo around poured into the door like a hurricane and rushed towards Dantian. The residual spirit that sun Wuben couldn''t converge by holding the pill and sitting on his crotch in the past also rushed into sun Wuben''s Dantian. Then sun Wuben''s spirit was shocked and entered a very wonderful world.


    It''s like a rainy day, suddenly sunny and sunny.


    At this moment, sun Wuben''s thinking and consciousness are unprecedented sharp and clear.


    With a sweep of his eyes, the place in the world around Boo''s body that he could not see clearly before was like the pattern on his palm, and the sound level in his ear was also enriched.


    The most important is power.


    Like instantaneous movement, the spatial context of different dimensional space storage has become unprecedented clear, and even on these spaces, there are some more existence that sun Wuben could not have sensed.


    Monkey turned to time and space.


    Although sun Wuben can travel through time and space, he is still vague about time and space. At this moment, the context of time and space in sun Wuben''s induction is more clear.


    The strangest thing is that in the dark, this clear and keen consciousness seems to see some beautiful fuzzy things, which seems to be a layer of white world, a layer of colorful world, and a person''s image.


    A hitherto unknown insight came into Sun Wuben''s mind. If he could see clearly the vague scenes he saw, he might enter an unprecedented new world.


    At this time, sun Wuben also found that the warning sign of life crisis from boo and from the depths of his soul became extremely vague at this moment, but


    "Although it''s vague, it still exists, and..." Sun Wuben felt it for a while. He smiled bitterly. The crisis did not weaken, but still increased slowly. It''s just that compared with the previous holding Dan and sitting on the hip, this progress is too slow, just like taking a car before, but now riding a bike.


    "It''s worthy of being the most powerful demon man boo made by bibidi." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, but he was more excited. "With my current holding Dan and sitting on the hip, I should be able to exist in Boo for a long time. Anyway, the progress of holding Dan and sitting on the hip this time has been great enough. Sun Wukong and vegeta should be coming soon, and there shouldn''t be much time left. Why don''t we take advantage of this... Eh?"


    A slight breath came, which was very weak, but Sun Wuben felt that the breath was not harmonious with the surrounding space.


    "This..."


    Sun Wuben felt a little and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Begita and monkey king, these two bastards, how come they are so fast." Sun Wuben is very helpless. He is in this situation now, especially when he is sitting on his crotch with a new Dan, but he is absorbing Boo''s energy at an extremely crazy speed. Therefore, sun Wuben''s cultivation is also improving at an extremely fast speed.


    "Like WuFan, TranX and sun Wutian, their cultivation is too high, their growth is too fast, and their martial arts level is too low, but I..."


    For people with weak martial arts level, 100 points of combat power may only be enough to give full play to 10 points, while for those with strong martial arts level, 100 points can be given full play, but Sun Wuben is to give full play to 100 points of combat power to 1800 points of combat power.


    Therefore, sun Wuben was not afraid of the rapid improvement of cultivation, which led to the unstable foundation, but hindered the development of martial arts.


    This time, sun Wuben was willing to give up because he could quickly improve his cultivation by absorbing Boo''s energy that had no place to put.


    "Forget it, hurry up and suck more." Sun Wuben closed his eyes and immersed himself in holding Dan and sitting in the crotch. In this way, he devoted himself to holding Dan and sitting in the crotch. The efficiency of holding Dan and sitting in the crotch was improved a little, and the energy around him was madly penetrated into the monkey body.


    A space not far from sun Wuben.


    "Damn it, Boo''s inner world is so big..." vegeta scolded. He looked at the monkey king not far away. "Hey, didn''t the monkey give you Xiandou, anything else?"


    "Baijita, I ate one and nine more. Baijita, aren''t you a dead man?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "the dead man''s strength is infinite. You don''t need to ask. Why?"


    "The dead man''s physical strength is infinite, but it will take some time to recover after consumption. Haven''t you also died? Why don''t you even know this? It''s much faster to use fairy beans than to reply by yourself. Give me five pills quickly." begita said impatiently, "We must speed up, or we don''t know we have to find monkey years and horses. If the time is prolonged, it will be more troublesome for boo to find things."


    "How could boo..." Monkey King said, and his voice suddenly stopped. After all, he is not a fool.


    "Every time boo absorbs someone, his body shape will change, and he will get the ability of the other party. If he finds that his shape and strength have not changed, guess what?" begita sneered.


    "That''s not necessarily. He also swallowed the monkey king." the monkey king smiled.


    "That''s true. We haven''t met that guy now. It''s likely that he is really the same as WuFan and bick." vegeta didn''t refute the monkey king this time. "But even then, we have to speed up. After all, our strength is far more than that of the monkey king. Boo didn''t get our strength and ability. He will find out sooner or later."


    "OK, but I can only give you three fairy beans..."


    "Five!"


    "Four!"


    "Deal!"


    ����


    After they divided the fairy beans, they took one grain each, and then the walking speed was much faster. They just rested for ten minutes, and vegeta''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Kakarot, come on, I found bick."


    "Really."


    Sun Wukong ran to vegeta and his eyes lit up.


    Like the world behind them, the world ahead is a wonderful geometric world composed of ''protein'' fibers, but those protein fibers in the world ahead are raised in the middle like a fruit, and a green face appears on one of the fruits.


    "Whoosh!"


    The Monkey King appeared in front of bick''s fruit.


    "Beek! Beek..." the monkey king shouted, reached out his hand and put it in front of Beek''s nose, and soon became happy, "vegeta, Beek is still alive, let''s find someone else..."


    "Don''t look for it." vegeta looked at bick. There were several fruits hanging there. After vegeta walked over, she found that one of them showed a face. It was the monkey king.


    "Wutian is here, bick is here, and other people should be here." vegeta glanced and saw a familiar face.


    "I found it, Tranks." vegeta appeared in front of the fruit, and then grabbed the fiber connecting Boo''s body under the fruit.


    "Open it for me!"


    Vegeta pulled hard and broke the fiber. Then he grabbed the ''Vine'' on it and pulled it hard.


    "Pa!"


    The vines above are broken.


    In the outside world, on a grassy hillside in mid air, a human figure leaned back and rowed with his hands and feet. It was Boo''s very standard backstroke style that "swims" the air as if it were water.


    "The planet is really too small. I just strolled around for nine times." boo swam backstroke and breaststroke for a while. "Now I''m full, so next..." boo fell on a cliff. He held out his hand and a light appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "There are so many experts on such a small planet. I''m really reluctant to destroy him, but the lifeless planet should die..." boo was about to continue to condense the qigong bomb to destroy the earth, when his body changed.


    Boo''s body.


    "WuFan, WuFan!" Sun Wukong also found the fiber wrapping the WuFan. Then, like vegeta, Sun Wukong tore off both ends of the fiber fruit and put the WuFan on the ground.


    As sun WuFan was saved by the monkey king, Boo''s body outside twisted. The huge tail like antennae on his head narrowed and shortened by more than half, and then he wore a white cloak like a cloak. Then the white cloak disappeared, and Boo''s body changed back to the form when he ate another boo fat boo.


    In Boo Ou''s body, after vegeta pulled off bick, she glanced and couldn''t help eyebrowing, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "Kakarot, guess who I saw?"


    "Who? It won''t be..." Sun Wukong ran to vegeta and looked down vegeta''s eyes. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "Sun Wuben?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that this arrogant guy was absorbed by boo..." begita smiled happily. At this time, sun Wuben closed his eyes and had no breath, which was no different from bick, sun WuFan, sun Wutian and Tranks.

 Chapter 396

    "Kakarot, I''ve already guessed the fate of the boy, sun Wuben. We entered Boo''s body with him at the same time, but we didn''t meet him. He must have encountered an accident. Unexpectedly, it''s true." vegeta smiled and walked to sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben was with them. Although vegeta didn''t like this man very much, it''s impossible not to save him when she met him.


    "Boo''s ability is really evil. I''m afraid we wouldn''t have escaped such an end if we didn''t have such a powerful force after we fit together and put up the protective cover in time." the monkey king sighed and looked at other places. After all, the monkey king''s mind is different from that of vegeta. Most of vegeta only cares about himself and can let him save very little, but the monkey king, Even unknown, even some evil people will rescue.


    "That''s..." Monkey King''s eyes suddenly coagulated.


    A pink face with fat eyes narrowed and a round face like a ball appeared on a fruit in front.


    "Vegeta, guess who I saw?" the monkey king was excited.


    Vegeta''s hand holding the fruit of the monkey king stopped. He flew to the monkey king and looked at him. He was stunned. Then he smiled: "it''s fat boo." at this time, vegeta also remembered the situation that boo swallowed fat boo when he was in the underground.


    "Begita, let''s save him too," said the monkey king.


    Vegeta frowned and pictures came to his mind.


    "TranX, buma, I''m gone..." in a desolate area full of black stone mountains, vegeta roared and exploded.


    At that time, vegeta couldn''t beat fat boo, and Tranks, buma and other relatives were threatened by fat boo. Finally, vegeta chose to explode and die with boo, but he didn''t expect that he died, but fat boo came back to life.


    "Kakarot, are you kidding? Even if this silly boy is saved, he will only cause trouble. You don''t know his temper." begita sneered.


    "Don''t say that, vegeta, I think fat boo is still..." Monkey King was about to persuade, and he flew to the fruit hanging fat boo.


    "Hahaha..." strange laughter sounded, "Hello, Monkey King and vegeta?"


    "What?"


    Monkey King''s heart tightened. The sound was too familiar. He couldn''t believe it. He turned his head, and then saw the ground bulging not far ahead, like bamboo shoots. Boo''s body was growing inch by inch, and soon the whole Boo''s body grew out.


    "Boo?"


    Vegeta also turned around, and then her pupils shrank and her face looked at boo coldly.


    "Have you two had enough?" boo Xie smiled. "I think something''s wrong. It''s really you two who did it."


    "Demon boo." the monkey king''s face was ugly. Even the weakest boo could not win by his own strength, not to mention that the boo in front of him was not the weakest boo.


    "If sun Wuben were here..." Sun Wukong glanced at the location of sun Wuben from the corner of his eye and shook his head. "Although sun Wuben can easily kill boo, he now... Even if I take him off the vine, I''m afraid he''s in a coma like WuFan and bick, and can''t help at all."


    "Hey, Monkey King, what are you looking at?" boo wondered.


    Monkey King''s face was frozen.


    "Boo, how can you appear in yourself?" the monkey king changed the topic.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it seems that it''s true that I haven''t absorbed you yet." boo said, gnashing his teeth, and white flame gas gushed from him. "I finally absorbed you. This time, you will never escape."


    The strong breath rushed towards the monkey king and vegeta like waves.


    "Damn, it''s over!" vegeta also glanced at the location of sun Wuben, and then shook her head. Sun Wukong can think of it. How could he not think of it.


    "Vegeta, I asked you to put on the earrings. You just... If we can fit again after we go out, it''s easy to win him." Monkey King was very angry.


    "Can''t fit?" boo stared.


    The white flame suddenly disappeared, and the powerful breath on boo suddenly disappeared.


    "Ha ha!" the anger on Boo''s face suddenly disappeared. He smiled happily and straightened up. "Great, it turns out that you two can''t fit together."


    "Kakarot, you fool!" vegeta stared at the monkey king. "If you don''t say it, this guy won''t know."


    "Really, so it is!" boo put his feet on a mat and turned a somersault as if he were dancing and landed close to the monkey king and vegeta.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Monkey King and vegeta completed their transformation.


    Boo''s mouth tilted and his smile became brighter. Suddenly he seemed to think of something.


    "By the way, the guy sun Wuben has been absorbed by me. Now there are only you two guys, so he should..." boo said and glanced aside. Sun Wukong and vegeta lost their ability to fit. There is no danger for him, but the other... The existence of sun Wuben is still a great danger.


    Originally, boo was very confident in his swallowing and absorption, but there was an accident here between the monkey king and vegeta. Naturally, he was a little worried about the monkey king.


    Monkey King frowned and then smiled: "boo, don''t look. I''ve already checked. There''s no sun Wuben here. Sun Wuben hasn''t been absorbed by you. He will come and destroy you with us soon, but I think it''s enough to rely on us without him."


    "Really?"


    Boo''s eyes did not find the figure of sun Wuben. After all, this area is a little far away from the location of sun Wuben, and is blocked by Sun Wukong and vegeta.


    "I don''t care. Sun Wuben entered my body. Even if he wasn''t absorbed like you, he shouldn''t escape." boo gave up the search, and then he figured it out.


    "My body is all right now, or sun Wuben was swallowed by me. Although he hasn''t been absorbed, he can''t turn out any waves. Even if he hasn''t been absorbed, he entered my body and his strength is not much better than fleas." boo has great confidence in his body. After all, his body is a world.


    "You two, what should I do?" bouyeh smiled slowly to the monkey king and vegeta.


    Sun Wukong and vegeta''s forehead were covered with beads of sweat.


    "Come on, just come here, boo. If you dare to come here, I''ll open a big hole in your body." Sun Wukong smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    Boo stopped instead, and the smile on his face was more evil.


    "What are you laughing at? Don''t you believe it?"


    "That''s impossible." Bu Ou tilted his neck and smiled. "Well, please, I''d like to see how you open the hole." "then wait and see!" as soon as Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers, a powerful yellow light ball appeared in his palm, and then the yellow light ball dragged its long tail and shot at Bu ou.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as he shook his body, boo avoided the qigong wave, and then the qigong wave hit the blue ''wall'' not far away, boom! The light exploded, and the earth and mountains shook all around. Soon it became dark. I saw a large dark hole directly opened in the far wall.


    "Ah? How could this happen?" Monkey King''s face changed. "How could it be ineffective?" vegeta also looked gloomy. Just now the qigong wave of the monkey king could completely explode Boo''s body into a huge hole, but in fact, it only opened a small black hole on the wall.


    "It seems that you really don''t understand. At that moment, it didn''t cause any harm at all." bouyeh smiled and pointed to his head. "Have you forgotten? You two can''t compare with fleas now. Of course, even if sun Wuben is still alive, he can''t even compare with fleas."


    "In that case," Sun Wukong and vegeta erupted golden flame again. "Now we have to find a way out after we knock you down, don''t we?"


    Monkey King and vegeta also thought that since their power becomes smaller, boo has entered this world, and their power should also become smaller.


    "That''s impossible." boo opened his mouth, yawned and looked indifferent: "you don''t want to beat me, sun Wuben is almost the same." "do you want to try?" Sun Wukong looked at vegeta. Begita''s mouth tilted up: "that''s needless to say." the two moved forward slowly. "Hurry up!" boo yawned lazily, as if he didn''t care about the attack.


    "Good chance!"


    Two figures moved.


    "Boom!"


    A fist slammed into Boo''s face, and one foot kicked boo from the other side, but boo yawned, and their attacks failed. Then boo kicked Sun Wukong and vegeta respectively.


    "Awning!"


    They hit the wall not far away and stuck it on the wall as if it were a picture, and then they slipped slowly.


    "You are really weak without a fit." boo yawned again.


    "Don''t look down on people!" I saw the monkey king and vegeta attack boo again, but he was still easily kicked away by boo.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Monkey King and vegeta are completely on one side, while boo doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    "By the way..."


    "Kakarot..." Monkey King and vegeta suddenly looked at each other, and then their bodies leaned together. At this moment, although they didn''t fit together, their actions were strangely coordinated, just like they fit together.


    "Awning!" boo was finally hit by the two men and flew out. Then Sun Wukong and vegeta leaned their hands together.


    "Turtle school Qigong..."


    A bright light lit up in the palms of the two people''s four hands, and then shot out with a long tail and landed on Boo''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Pink meat splashed.


    "Well, now let''s get rid of all the fragments of boo." Monkey King and vegeta flew out on both sides, and then their palms sent out Qigong bullets to blow pink meat pieces on the ground, walls and ceiling into powder. After all, it was the turtle school Qigong that the two people performed together. Most of Boo''s body was destroyed by the turtle school Qigong. There were not many fragments left. They soon eliminated all the fragments.


    "It''s finally finished, vegeta. You go and save sun Wuben. I''ll go..." Sun Wukong said. Suddenly, he trembled, and then turned his head to look at a direction. It was the blue ground. The originally calm ground was flowing like water waves at this time.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Boo''s surprised voice sounded, "you said to save sun Wuben?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Boo is still alive?" begita and monkey king looked ugly.


    "Hahaha, have you forgotten where this is?" Boo''s slightly teasing voice sounded. "Here is in my body, and I am immortal in my body." with the sound, a long meat piece like a bell milk bamboo shoot suddenly grew on the ''ceiling'' in one direction, which suddenly turned into boo''s shape.


    "Boom!"


    Two streamers shone on boo, and Boo''s body disappeared.


    "Don''t you understand?" a mound like a stone pillar appeared on the ground not far away, and then the mound turned into Boo''s upper body. Beijita even wants to launch Qigong bombs. This boo suddenly disappears, and his body appears in another direction. "Even if you break me to pieces, I can''t die, because I''m boo."


    "Whew!"


    Vegeta fired a Qigong bomb.


    "Hahaha..."


    Boo disappeared and appeared in another direction. He saw that vegeta kept firing Qigong bombs, while boo kept appearing in various places and flirting with vegeta. Soon, vegeta was out of breath and consumed a lot of physical energy.


    "Baijita, you can''t kill me..." boo appeared in the place where the torn Tranks and monkey rice fruits were placed. Suddenly, he was stunned and looked at a place.


    "Awning!"


    A Qigong bomb blew Boo''s body away, but Boo''s body appeared again in the original place.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    "Haha, it turns out that sun Wuben is nothing special!" Boo''s proud laughter rang out, and his body flashed and disappeared as if he were dancing, "I really thought he escaped and was absorbed like you. So he didn''t matter much. He was absorbed by me like WuFan. It''s really great, great! He was absorbed by me. All his abilities and moves belong to me. Ha ha, it belongs to my demon Boo!"


    "But..." Boo''s voice has some teeth cutting tools. "This bastard said he wanted to teach me to play Qigong bomb. It''s hateful, hateful! It''s too cheap for him to let him die like this!"


    After boo was angry for a while, happy laughter rang out again.


    "By the way, I have a good idea. I''ll use sun Wuben''s moves to deal with you."


    "Sun Wuben''s moves?"


    Sun Wukong and vegeta bang their heads. What are sun Wuben''s moves? How can they not understand the invincible Qigong bomb that God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, and the powerful martial arts that makes boo completely collapse with a strike of 50 billion attack? If boo really takes it out against them.

 Chapter 397

    "Sun Wuben is such an idiot and arrogant!" in desperation, vegeta cursed fiercely. Previously, she found that boo was immortal. Vegeta launched a crazy attack. It looks like an idiot, but vegeta is just acting. She uses this method to postpone Boo''s time of trouble. I really think of a way, but now


    "Sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet is really powerful." boo looked at vegeta and Sun Wukong jokingly, "so one blow can turn your" bang "into ashes, but I have a good heart and decided to give one of you more time to live. Who should be killed first? Why don''t you give a stone, scissors and cloth? Who loses and who dies?"


    Vegeta and monkey king clenched their teeth and said nothing.


    "It seems that you don''t want to cooperate, so I''ll order one at will, just vegeta, but you don''t have to be angry. Although the monkey king died later than you, he was still going to die. Well, it''s time..." boo slowly opened his hand and aimed at vegeta.


    "Damn it!"


    With his hands stretched forward, vegeta also opened his hands and saw a bright ball of light in his palm.


    "Ah!"


    Bejita roared, his muscles exploded, the light ball flashed, and lightning jumped around from time to time. At this moment, bejita no longer retained the ultimate flash, which pressed the bottom of the box. The most powerful move that had only been performed once on Shalu was finally displayed.


    "I don''t believe sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet is so powerful." the Qi in vegeta''s hand is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, Sun Wukong also has a shining Qigong bullet in his hand. After all, he can''t watch vegeta be killed.


    "Are you ready? It seems that you are ready, so..." Bu ouxie smiled, suddenly his smile froze, and then his eyes stared huge, as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Ah!"


    The ultimate flash in vegeta''s hands has been saved to the limit.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta finally found that boo was wrong. The qigong bomb in the monkey king''s hand had been condensed, and then she was stunned.


    Boo opened his hands at them, but his face was distorted, as if he were very angry and incredible.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Monkey King and vegeta frowned.


    "Boo, what are you doing?" the monkey king shouted.


    "I clearly Swallowed Sun Wuben, and he is still trapped in the cells and fibers of my body. He is still unconscious and has no breath." boo roared in his heart, "why, why can''t I feel his ability and his strength at all? What happened?"


    Boo has killed all the way up to now, and many people have swallowed it. He is very familiar with the situation after swallowing.


    "Is there not enough time?"


    Boo thought he didn''t believe it. After all, he absorbed sun WuFan, bick, wutianks, boo, or everyone, and got the other party''s ability and strength in a very short time.


    This time, after swallowing Beckett and sun Wuben, he did a lot of things, went around the earth for many times, destroyed the cities along the way, emptied many cake shops, and even went to the toilet. For such a long time, he can never absorb a person''s ability and strength, unless the person is not unconscious at all.


    "But..."


    Boo turned around and looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t pretend!" bou''s cold voice sounded like a poisonous snake.


    "Don''t pretend?" vegeta was stunned.


    "Boo, what did you say Sun Wu was wearing?" Sun Wukong was also puzzled. From Boo''s voice, he was very angry and was about to explode.


    "Sun Wuben, do you think you can fool me? You''re not in a coma at all."


    "What? Sun Wuben wasn''t unconscious?" Sun Wukong screamed.


    "How could it be." begita also stared, "Sun Wuben was given by you..."


    "Sun Wuben, what''s the need for you?" bouyin sneered. "If you''re really unconscious, I can''t even absorb your little strength and ability, so you''re definitely not unconscious."


    "Boo has no ability to absorb the monkey king?"


    "Is sun Wuben really awake and not absorbed by boo?" Sun Wukong and vegeta looked at each other. If sun Wuben was really alive, it would be great news for them. After all, they are completely desperate and can''t find any way to deal with boo. Sun Wuben is full of mystery. Maybe there are ways to deal with boo, The wisdom of three is better than two.


    "Boo, kill if you want. Don''t play these tricks." vegeta deliberately sneered.


    Boo ignored vegeta, but opened his hand, palmed at Sun Wuben, and raised his mouth: "whether you''re really unconscious or pretending to be unconscious, anyway, I can''t absorb your ability, and your existence is meaningless, so go to death..."


    The dazzling light flickered.


    A magnificent and terrible breath surged up, and a golden light flashing with electric light appeared in Boo''s palm.


    "It seems that boo really doesn''t absorb the ability and power of sun Wuben." the qigong bomb in the hands of Sun Wukong and vegeta lights up again.


    "Boo, stop!" Sun Wukong appeared between boo and sun Wuben. Qigong bullet was aimed at boo, just then����


    "Alas!"


    A faint sigh sounded.


    "What?" Sun Wukong turned and looked at Sun Wuben. Vegeta and Boo also looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Pa!"


    On Sun Wuben''s face, his eyelids suddenly opened, revealing a pair of perfect eyes. At the same time, a ray of intense light lit up from sun Wuben''s open eyes, and then disappeared.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re not in a coma!" the golden ball in Boo''s hand disappeared.


    "Ha ha!" Sun Wukong laughed, and the qigong bullet in his hand disappeared in an instant. "Sun Wuben, you really haven''t been swallowed up by boo. I''ve been sad for you for so long."


    "Ha ha, boo, you''re finished." begita laughed, "you can''t even swallow sun Wuben. You''re so inferior to grandma''s house."


    Vegeta is very happy, and the monkey king is also very happy. Anyway, in this desperate moment, the addition of a powerful and mysterious partner can ignite hope.


    "Whoosh!"


    Light and shadow flashed, and Beijita rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Kakarot, stop boo..." begita shouted at the same time. After all, sun Wuben was still wrapped by Boo''s cell fibers at this time, revealing only one face.


    "Sun Wuben must be unable to escape from Boo''s cocoon, and he pretended to be unconscious when he saw me and kakarot coming and didn''t have the face to see us." begita laughed to herself.


    "Stop?" for a moment, Monkey King understood vegeta''s plan to save sun Wuben, and then rushed to boo.


    "Don''t think about it!" Boo''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "Sun Wuben, although he may not be able to threaten me, but..." boo was also a little afraid. After all, he was defeated many times on earth this time. If he hadn''t been able to revive, he would have died long ago.


    "Boom!"


    Bough rushed directly to the monkey king.


    "It''s not so easy to save sun Wuben." boo was serious, but it was terrible. Boo flashed his figure and dodged the monkey king''s fist. At the same time, a fist hit the monkey king''s abdomen, which made the monkey king fly out, and then boo rushed to vegeta.


    At this time, vegeta had appeared next to the fruit of sun Wuben, but his hand had no time to tear off the vine that locked sun Wuben.


    "Pa!"


    A pink arm grabbed vegeta''s hand and pulled it hard, and vegeta also fell out.


    "You two guys, still want to save sun Wuben?" Boo''s mouth tilted high. "Unfortunately, your ability is not good."


    "Damn it!" Monkey King and vegeta got up, looked at each other, and then rushed towards each other.


    "Vegeta and Goku, you don''t need it." Sun Wuben shouted. Of course, he knew what moves vegeta and Goku wanted to use, but that move really looked too strange.


    "Boo, I really want to try your phagocytosis and absorption ability. Unfortunately, I''m so disappointed." Sun Wuben yawned. "I wanted to sleep more. Since you had to wake me up, I had to wake up. This hammock..." Sun Wuben''s voice stopped suddenly.


    "Huh?"


    Boo, Sun Wukong and vegeta looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s mouth opened, and it seemed that his mouth lit up.


    "This gas..."


    "It''s Qigong bullet!"


    Boo, vegeta and monkey king understand.


    "No way!"


    The light and shadow moved, and a huge fist hit sun Wuben''s open mouth.


    "Whew!"


    The dazzling blue light lit up, and a blue light the size of an egg was spit out of sun Wuben''s mouth and directly hit Boo''s fist.


    "Poof!"


    The pink fist disappeared directly, and then the blue light dragged its tail across a beautiful arc and shot at the vine under the cocoon that wrapped sun Wuben. Wheeze! The vine was directly disconnected, and then Blu ray continued to turn a corner to shoot the vine on the cocoon. Bone roll! The cocoon that wrapped sun Wuben fell directly on the ground. At the same time, a glimmer of light lit up from the cocoon and rowed it from the inside.


    "Boo, I''m sorry, I''m out."


    As soon as sun Wuben exerted himself with both hands, he opened the pink cocoon, then stepped out slowly and looked at boo with a smile.


    "Really!"


    Boo''s face was gloomy.


    "You can break away from my swallowing and absorption. It seems that you really have two brushes. Unfortunately, you are wrong. You know, your biggest mistake is to enter my body." Bu Ou''s evil eyes looked at his hand. The hand just destroyed by sun Wuben''s Qigong wave appeared again at this time.


    Thinking of his ability and the rights he had in the world in his body, Boo''s angry heart suddenly became happy again.

 Chapter 398

    Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. Boo''s self-confidence stems from Boo''s immortality, and as long as all cells are destroyed outside, boo will really die.


    ad locum.


    Even if sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and vegeta destroy every cell of Boo''s body here, he can regenerate indefinitely. Because the surrounding world is a part of Boo''s body, the ground, walls, ceiling and columns here can be transformed into the carrier of Boo''s body here at any time.


    To completely destroy boo, we must destroy the whole dark blue world.


    However, the world in which they live is an incomparably vast world, or in this world, the bodies of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and vegeta are smaller than atoms and molecules, and their strength is not as strong as a flea. With a full blow, only a very small part can be destroyed, but Boo''s body can be repaired and reborn indefinitely as long as it is not completely destroyed, So in Boo''s body, boo is the real immortal.


    Therefore, the best way is to escape. As long as you get out of Boo''s body, boo is much easier to deal with.


    But it''s so easy to escape from a world.


    Not to mention that the world is full of dangers that can endanger the lives of the three people, and the monkey king and vegeta can''t find a way out. What''s more, there is an immortal boo pestering here. In addition, the three people not only have to escape by themselves, but also have to take the unconscious Tranks, Monkey King, bick and monkey rice away, so it''s even more impossible to do it.


    That''s why Sun Wukong and vegeta are desperate when they see boo here.


    "This is a desperate situation, fortunately..." Sun Wuben glanced at a distance. There was a big cocoon on the fiber structure, which was wrapped with fat boo.


    In the original play, the monkey king randomly fired Qigong bullets around in desperate circumstances. Boo was just joking and laughing. However, when one of the monkey king''s Qigong bullets accidentally shot at the cocoon where fat boo was, boo was shocked and rushed over. He would rather be destroyed by the qigong bullet than block the one.


    And all this was seen by vegeta.


    "Fat boo is the weakness of big boo now."


    After Beijita found that boo cared so much about fat boo, she rushed to fat boo while boo didn''t pay attention, and then broke the two ends of the cocoon in Boo''s panic and begging for mercy. Then Boo''s body world changed dramatically. The most important thing is that the current boo couldn''t take into account Beijita and Sun Wukong because of his rapid changes, and finally let the Sun Wukong Vegeta escaped from his inner world.


    Knowing all this, sun Wuben wouldn''t care about Boo''s current complacency.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you laughing at?" bou''s face was overcast again. "Do you not believe me? Maybe you don''t know that your strength here is no better than a flea, and even if you destroy my body, you can''t kill me, because I can be reborn indefinitely without any weakness."


    "Boo, don''t blow." vegeta sneered, "no matter how much you blow, you can''t hide your fear of sun Wuben."


    "Brush!"


    Boo''s gloomy eyes shot fiercely at vegeta.


    "Baijita, what you said is still so ridiculous. Will I be afraid? Will I boo be afraid? I''m the demon boo. How can I be afraid, and here I''m an immortal existence. I''ll be afraid of sun Wuben?"


    "Don''t hold on. I admit that you have some ghosts, but all this can''t hide the fact that you can''t stop sun Wuben from doing anything here because you can''t beat him." vegeta smiled proudly and pointed at boo, "So, it''s different from me and kakarot facing you. Sun Wu could have taken us out of this damn dirty place. Outside, boo, your end is coming. Am I right?"


    "Damn it!"


    Boo''s face became darker. Vegeta''s words did mention his only worry, but only a little worry. After all, Boo''s most reliance is not on his combat effectiveness, but on immortality and phagocytosis.


    "As long as I devour WuFan again, I will have a strong power again..." Boo''s eyes turned, but he didn''t do it immediately. After all, he''s not a fool. He could think of this, which vegeta, Sun Wukong and Sun Wu would never have thought of.


    "Vegeta, Sun Wukong." Sun Wuben turned his head and flashed a strange look in his eyes. "You two can''t slow down."


    The new holding Dan sitting hip can absorb the energy provided by boo that can be easily transformed into his own strength. Sun Wuben naturally wanted to be full and rushed directly to tens of billions.


    "In just a short period of time, the energy I absorbed actually increased my cultivation by 100 million." Sun Wuben was excited when he thought of this. How long would it take to practice normally.


    "If you increase your accomplishments by 100 million, your combat power will increase by 1.8 billion."


    Originally, sun Wuben''s combat power was about 12 billion, but now it is close to 14 billion.


    To what extent?


    In other words, in order to kill boo, sun WuFan reached a powerful level that shocked everyone when he was given the potential by the old king God in the world of kings and gods. He could easily play boo in the palm of his hand. At that time, WuFan''s combat power was 14 billion.


    "Slow down?" vegeta wondered.


    The monkey king smiled happily: "Sun Wuben, you''re such a hateful guy. You''ve been awake all the time. You can calm down and watch the jokes between me and vegeta." the monkey king said later, his tone was obviously angry.


    "Yes, I don''t know what you''re thinking?" vegeta was also angry. "I thought you were trapped and wanted to tear off the cocoon to save you. Now it seems that I''m being amorous, um... Don''t think..." a stream of light suddenly surged in vegeta''s hand and directed it in a direction.


    There are four cocoons on the ground, among which the cocoon wrapped with sun WuFan is filled with pink rubber like meat mud, which is wrapping towards the cocoon where sun WuFan is located.


    "Awning!"


    The streamer destroyed the pink mud, and then vegeta flew over.


    "Sun Wuben, boo will be yours." Sun Wukong also flew over and landed next to the four fruits. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the cocoon that wrapped sun Wutian and sun WuFan.


    "Ha ha, boo, it''s time for you to die." vegeta also grabbed the cocoons of bick and TranX.


    "Hum!" Boo''s gloomy face came out of the ground, and a cold smile floated from the corner of his mouth, "It seems that the three of you haven''t figured out the situation. Yes, with the strength of the three of you, I really can''t stop you from walking, but does it make sense? You are in my body now. You don''t know how huge and complex the world in my body is. The most important thing is that this is a closed world. I don''t want to let you out. There''s no exit at all."


    "Boo, don''t give yourself courage." vegeta sneered.


    "Well, Beijita, even if you go out, what can you do? You can''t kill me, but as long as I live, my strength can continue to improve. And even if sun Wuben can destroy my body, how many times can he destroy, how many times can I revive, and can''t rest, his strength will eventually be exhausted. When I fall, I will absorb you again... Ha ha Ha ha... "


    Vegeta frowned.


    "Sun Wuben, how many immortal beans do you have on you?" Sun Wukong also asked with concern. After all, boo was right. Boo could revive indefinitely, but their power could not recover quickly. Therefore, they would lose in the end, no matter how powerful they were.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "Monkey King, Xiandou doesn''t need it at all. It''s really easy for me to deal with boo."


    "What a boast!" boo sneered.


    "Sun Wuben, are you kidding?" vegeta said suspiciously.


    "Boo, I''ve been thinking about a problem since I came here." Sun Wuben smiled at boo. "I''m thinking, what will happen if he is rescued?" Sun Wuben pointed to the cocoon wrapped around fat boo.


    Boo''s cheek muscles twitched, a trace of tension and timidity flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled darkly: "I really don''t understand what you mean. He is me and I am him. If you put him down, I will still be me. Don''t you think if you put him down, I will die?"


    "Of course you won''t die, but some wonderful changes will happen to your body."


    "Damn it." Boo''s face was calm. "Sun Wuben, you''d better not talk about these things. If you don''t mind, let''s play again." as soon as the voice fell, a bright flame lit up on boo, and then the flame dragged its tail and shot wildly at Sun Wuben.


    At this moment, boo became angry and completely burst out all his strength to launch a crazy attack on Sun Wuben.


    "Sure enough..."


    Sun Wukong and vegeta frowned. After entering here, boo Ou didn''t show half his strength except that he thought they could fit together at the beginning. At the beginning, boo Ou broke out so strong. He was dissolved because he heard Sun Wukong say he and vegeta couldn''t fit together.


    "Use that move!"


    "Use Qigong bullet!"


    Sun Wukong and vegeta knew that once sun Wuben used Qigong bullets, they could stop Boo''s madness. But to their surprise, sun Wuben didn''t use Qigong bullets at all, nor did he use his move to destroy big Boo''s whole body.


    But he looked at Boo''s face with a huge fist.


    "No!"


    "This sun Wuben..." Sun Wukong and vegeta frowned. Sun Wuben was too arrogant.


    "Awning!"


    The fist hit sun Wuben heavily in the face.


    A heavy air wave burst, and the muscles on Sun Wuben''s face rippled like waves, but his feet were steady as if they were stuck to the ground, and his body stood straight like a statue. The whole person, including his head, did not tilt back.

 Chapter 399

    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Three huge fists hit sun Wuben''s face again. Even these three fists hit the most vulnerable eyes and nose on his face, but Sun Wuben just closed his eyes and everything else was the same.


    "No!"


    "It won''t be like this!" boo roared. The last time he used his split body to fight sun Wuben, he could hurt sun Wuben with all his strength. Now... What''s expected in this situation? Boo wouldn''t have thought of it.


    "It should never be like this!" the fist rained on Sun Wuben.


    "Alas!"


    With a faint sigh, sun Wuben finally moved. He saw sun Wuben raise his hands and wave, and occasionally move his steps, which easily dissolved all the attacks of Boo''s storm. Today''s Boo can''t use their power because the monkey fan, Monkey King, bick and Tranks he swallowed have been released by the monkey king and vegeta, so his power is up to 12.2 billion.


    With a combat power of nearly 14 billion, sun Wuben handled it easily.


    On one side, vegeta and monkey king stared at this scene. After all, they knew sun Wuben''s performance before.


    "Is that too strong?"


    "Is boo pretending and not doing his best, or is the monkey itself?"


    "Or did sun Wuben and Boo use their full strength when fighting separately?" Sun Wukong and vegeta looked at each other. At this time, sun Wuben was as terrible as the mysterious WuFan that fully developed its potential. Such strength made them afraid.


    "Boo, don''t you understand?" Sun Wuben smiled and his tone was full of sarcasm. "Now the distance between you and me is too big, and in front of me, you can''t find a chance to devour WuFan again, so you don''t have a chance to become strong again, plus that fat boo."


    "Let me analyze..."


    "That fat boo should be a combination of the abilities of all the strong people you have swallowed and absorbed since you were born and your own abilities. Of course, this may not include bick, Wutian, TranX and sun WuFan, but if they have been in your body for a long time, their strength and abilities will eventually be transferred to that fat boo."


    "Damn it!"


    Boo roared, and the voice was filled with infinite fear and fear.


    Vegeta and monkey king noticed that they both stared at the cocoon wrapped around fat boo. They felt incredible.


    "Ha ha, that fat boo is your weakness." vegeta laughed.


    "Vegeta, if you had listened to me and brought down the fat boo, I''m afraid the matter would have been solved." Sun Wukong also smiled proudly.


    "Damn it, damn it, damn it!" boo roared and fiercely withdrew from the battle circle, panting at Sun Wuben, vegeta and Sun Wukong.


    "You must not take him down, absolutely not..." boo roared.


    "Really, sun Wuben, is it you or me?" begita smiled.


    "I''d better come." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, and the blue Qigong bomb appeared in his hand.


    "No!" boo cried in horror, "Sun Wuben, you can''t do that. If you get rid of him, I won''t be me, and the whole world will be really over!"


    "Hum, don''t be alarmist." a strong golden light shot at fat boo. It was vegeta''s shot.


    "Whew!" the blue Qigong bullet also shot out. After all, at this time, sun Wuben didn''t have to wait any longer.


    "Awning!"


    Boo''s body in front of fat Boo''s body turned into nothingness. At the same time, the blue light hit the rattan under fat Boo''s cocoon, and then cut off the rattan above.


    "Damn it!" boo, who reappeared from the ground, screamed bitterly. Then his whole body began to fester and soften in the struggle, and finally became a pool of mud.


    "Come on, Boo''s body has changed dramatically. We have to go out quickly, otherwise we don''t know what will happen." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. Then he grabbed the cocoon wrapped around fat boo and was about to rush out. He stopped again: "you two lead the way. I''m not familiar here."


    "You said this as if we were familiar with here." Monkey King''s voice was strange, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Boo''s inner world was too huge to find an exit. They spent too much time finding here before. Now let them escape. How can they escape?


    "Anyway, you two lead the way." Sun Wuben also knows that the situation is very troublesome, but Sun Wuben is not very worried.


    "After I put down the fat boo, the collapse of the world inside the big boo is mainly because the big Boo''s body is undergoing rapid changes and will eventually return to the most primitive boo."


    According to the plot, after the cocoon wrapped around fat boo was put down by vegeta, the dimensional world inside big boo collapsed. From the outside, big Boo''s body was undergoing very drastic and painful changes. When everything calmed down, there was a thin boo with abdominal muscles like a child, and this boo was the original boo that the king God of the world feared most.


    "In addition to his combat effectiveness, the most terrible thing about the primitive boo is that he is pure to the extreme evil and destruction."


    Different from other boos, the original boo sent a destructive Qigong bomb to the earth without saying a word. When the first one was hit by the baijita, he sent a Qigong bomb that the baijita and the monkey king could not hit, and this Qigong bomb made the monkey fan, Tranks, bick and the monkey king rescued by the monkey king and the baijita die, while the monkey king Vegeta herself would have died if she hadn''t been saved by the king of the world.


    Sun Wuben is most worried about the destruction of the earth. Although the destruction of the earth can be recovered with dragon beads, it is good not to be destroyed, so it is best to escape from Boo''s collapsed body before he reconstitutes the original boo.


    "Sun Wuben, Boo''s inner world is too complex, and vegeta and I don''t understand what parts of Boo''s body are in these mazes, so I use instant movement..." Sun Wukong frowned. "My instant movement must feel the anger of others, but the air here is too turbid and dirty, and I can''t feel the anger of people outside."


    "Instant movement?" Sun Wuben shook his head. "This is the space of another world. Although I don''t need to feel Qi and directly locate the coordinate point, the coordinates here are different from those of the outside world, so it''s useless."


    "Hey, are you two finished?"


    Vegeta flew straight ahead with a big cocoon in her hand.


    "No matter where he is or whether he knows the way, we just rush forward and always find the exit."


    "That''s true." Sun Wukong also grabbed the cocoon that wrapped sun Wutian and sun WuFan and flew over.


    "In the original work, these two people met the vent of Boo''s anger during the flight, and then rushed out." Sun Wuben kept up, and the three rushed forward at the fastest speed. At the same time, strange changes were taking place in the surrounding walls and ground.


    "Sun Wuben, you must be careful. Many places here and some phenomena, such as clouds, fog and flying stones, can''t be touched. If you don''t do it well, you will die." Sun Wukong told sun Wuben while flying.


    "I know."


    "By the way, monkey Ben, what are you doing with that fat boo guy?" vegeta cried. "That guy is not a good thing, and saving him is also a disaster."


    "I don''t think his original heart is very evil, but he is a little naive. If he is handed over to Mr. Satan, he should not cause major events."


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, if something happens, you''ll have to bear the responsibility."


    ����


    With the passage of time, the three people flew forward like headless flies in Boo''s body. Boo''s body was indeed huge and complex, and there were some sudden dangers during the period. However, the three people were very careful and didn''t get any harm. They just turned for so long and still couldn''t find any exit.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s no use going on like this all day."


    Gradually, vegeta''s anger surged up, and Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were also worried, just at this time.


    "Gurgle ~ ~"


    A strange sound sounded. The three looked at it and could vaguely feel a heat coming from under them.


    "Come on, get away!"


    The three of them were very experienced. Although they didn''t know what had happened, they felt that the air flow under their feet was very wrong. They even avoided it. As soon as they avoided it, they felt an extreme high temperature surging from around them.


    "What is this?"


    The three retreated from the heat and looked at it at the same time.


    In the deep dark blue channel, a stream of hot gas suddenly rushed out from the ground. The temperature of the hot gas was higher than that of volcanic magma. Even if they felt it from a distance, they felt that if they were rubbed, they would have to be roasted without being burnt.


    "Well, this thing?" Sun Wuben moved in his heart, but he remembered that in the original story, vegeta and Sun Wukong met a hot gas coming out of the ground, and then a hole was opened at the top. However, the hole existed for a short time, and it would be closed immediately after the hot gas went out. This hole is the outlet of the fog when boo was angry. Sun Wukong It was through this hole that vegeta finally burst out.


    "Is this the hole?"


    Sun Wuben even looked at the sky. In a short moment, it lit up and a little light shone from the top of his head.


    "Yes, it''s definitely the vent." Sun Wuben was excited.


    "Monkey King, vegeta, come on, let''s go up." monkey Ben took fat boo and flew up at the same time.


    "Up?"


    Monkey King and vegeta company flew up, looked up at the sky at the same time, and then their eyes lit up.


    "That won''t be the exit."


    "It must be the exit. I haven''t felt such a bright light when I entered buou. That''s great." vegeta and the monkey king even accelerated and rushed up, but at this time, the white light on it became weaker and weaker, and soon disappeared.


    "What''s going on?" vegeta stopped.


    "What''s the matter? I just felt that it was the exit. How could it be closed?" Sun Wukong also shouted.


    "Don''t worry," said Sun wubenlian. "Do you remember that there was an air outlet on Boo''s shoulder when he was angry? I think the hot air column just now should be the air from the air outlet, and that light is the scene when the air outlet was opened."


    "Air outlet?"


    A scene appeared in the minds of vegeta and monkey king, and then their eyes lit up, but their eyebrows wrinkled again.


    "Even if it''s a vent, when will boo be angry and open it?" vegeta snorted.


    "Don''t worry. Generally speaking, when boo is angry, he doesn''t just spray. If he''s lucky, he should spray again." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "I hope so, or we''ll go out..." vegeta snorted coldly, when the strange voice sounded again. "Coming!" the three looked down, and sure enough, a powerful column of air rushed forward.


    "Monkey King, give me someone. Wait a minute, you use turtle Qigong to block the air column..." Sun Wuben even came to Sun Wukong. At this time, sun Wuben was particularly clear-minded. He even threw two meat cocoons in his hands to sun Wuben and appeared over the air column at the same time. At this time, a hole was slowly opened on the top of everyone''s head, and a trace of light fell from the sky.


    "Turtle school Qigong..."


    The powerful Qigong wave stopped the air column, and the three flew up at the same time.


    In the outside world, three figures as big as fleas suddenly shot out of a hole with a little thumb behind Boo''s shoulder. The figure rose in the wind. Almost in a moment, the three of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and vegeta recovered. At the same time, the meat cocoons wrapped in sun WuFan, sun Wutian, Tranks, bick and fat boo all disappeared and turned into normal sizes one by one.

 Chapter 400

    "Great, finally came out of that dark place..." vegeta said, and suddenly her face changed. Sun Wukong and sun Wuben even turned to look.


    They are now in the sky over a high cliff, which is a cliff full of green grass, on which stands a pink figure.


    The terrible smell of earth shattering and tsunami is emanating from that figure.


    "Boo!"


    Vegeta''s face was as gloomy as water.


    "Come on, let''s hide them first." vegeta company flew behind boo.


    "This boo is more terrible than before." Monkey King also calmly followed vegeta to the hidden direction.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben looked at boo. At this time, Boo''s muscles expanded greatly, especially the back of his neck, which seemed to be a huge rock. This shape


    "It seems that we have been delayed too long." Sun Wuben floated the dragon ball he had seen and immediately understood that Boo''s transformation has reached the final stage and will be completed immediately. Once completed, this boo will become the most primitive little boo, who has desperate resilience and extreme and incredible desire for destruction and destruction.


    "Baijita, take them to hide." Sun Wuben threw his fat boo, sun Wutian and sun WuFan into the distance, and shouted to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, you should use turtle Qigong quickly."


    "Use turtle school Qigong?" Sun Wukong stared. He chased sun Wutian, sun WuFan and fat boo, who sun Wuben threw out, and shouted, "why, it''s not urgent to fight boo for a while. You''d better hide them first, or let boo take advantage of the loophole and swallow them again."


    "Yes, sun Wuben, you''d better arrange a good man to come back first." vegeta also frowned.


    "I want you to go." Sun Wuben frowned, and then his hands lit up a bright light. Now the huge rock block boo really had a terrible breath, but it was because his body collapsed and his energy leaked out. This kind of energy is not bad. The advantage is that it can protect him from being killed in the process of transformation, But once the transformation is complete.


    "Little Boo''s combat power is very strong, but his basic combat power is not very strong, that is, 12 billion." unlike vegeta and Sun Wukong, sun Wuben would not be afraid of little boo. Sun Wuben was worried that once little boo appeared, he would directly explode the earth. That''s not fun.


    "Arrogant monkey Ben." vegeta snorted, carrying TranX and bick into the distance.


    "Sun Wuben, be careful yourself. I''ll come right away." although Sun Wukong wanted to help sun Wuben, he couldn''t take sun Wuben into account when he thought of sun Wutian and sun WuFan.


    Just then����


    Boom!


    Wave after wave, the terrible smell from boo disappeared.


    "What?"


    Vegeta and monkey king turned around and saw a small pink figure on the high cliff full of fresh green grass.


    At the same time, a thin pink figure appeared on the crystal ball.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s really over!"


    When the king''s eyes fell on the pink figure, his head exploded, and there was no blood on his face.


    "How could it be him?"


    "How could it be him?"


    His hands trembled and he fell to the ground with fear in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" the old king God looked at the king God and the crystal ball. Boo''s body changed greatly and finally turned into a small pink figure. It really looked more evil, but the power didn''t look strong. The most important thing is that sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and vegeta all came out alive and saved everyone.


    "Boy, is this boo terrible?" the old world king asked.


    "It''s terrible, the most terrible. It''s Boo. He killed everyone..." the king God muttered, "you don''t know how terrible and evil he was. The king God took us in the king god world that year..." a terrible picture that had been buried in the bottom of his heart appeared in the king God''s brain, and then he shook his head, "It''s even worse. How can it change back to this boo?"


    "Don''t worry." the king God of the old world is the old God. "The monkey king and vegeta have saved everyone, including WuFan, and nothing will happen."


    "You don''t understand, the monkey king and vegeta don''t know where this boo''s terrible is..." the king shook his head and his face was as gray as death.


    On earth.


    "What, become a child?" vegeta tilted her mouth and continued to fly forward.


    "So he changed again." the monkey king frowned and flew forward, but suddenly his body was a meal, and a strong and evil breath surged up again. The monkey king couldn''t help looking back, and then he saw a shining red ball of light on the cliff.


    "What is he doing?"


    Monkey king looked at boo suspiciously, condensing the red energy bomb in his hand.


    "This boo, as soon as he appeared, he wanted to explode the earth with an energy ball." Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows and fired at boo with a series of Qigong bombs that had long been condensed in his hands.


    "Huh?"


    Boo felt it at once, and then no one thought of his action.


    Boo shot forward, but the energy ball in his hand was thrown down to the ground.


    "Asshole!"


    The monkey king''s head almost exploded. He couldn''t see how terrible the energy ball in Boo''s hand was. If he threw it down like this, there would be only one result, exploding the earth.


    "Damn it, boo has lost his mind. He doesn''t use the energy ball to stop sun Wuben''s Qigong wave. Instead, he wants to destroy the earth." vegeta also has a scalp explosion. You know, once the earth explodes, he, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben will not be able to save their lives, but boo will also be blown to pieces.


    Boo''s move is obviously to die with everyone.


    "Damn it, what should I do?" vegeta looked at Sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben was fighting against boo. He should stop Boo''s move, but what stunned him happened again.


    "Boom!"


    A misty light and shadow flashed straight at boo. Sun Wuben''s body was almost blurred.


    At the same time, the qigong bomb that shot at boo still chased boo instead of changing direction to hit the red energy bomb that would destroy the earth.


    "They''re all crazy." vegeta felt her heart was about to jump out.


    As soon as vegeta let go, the bick in her hand fell directly from the air. At this time, vegeta can''t care whether bick will fall miserably or be swallowed up by boo.


    Soon, a strong light ball came out of vegeta''s hand and shot at the energy bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The energy bomb fired by vegeta collided with Boo''s energy bomb, but it was useless. After all, vegeta launched the energy bomb in a hurry. This Qigong bomb is just like Boo''s play. How can it shake Boo''s energy bomb.


    When vegeta fired the energy bomb, Monkey King was also frightened by monkey Ben''s actions.


    "Turtle school Qigong..."


    The monkey king''s body flying in mid air made a difficult posture change, and his feet turned to the direction of Boo''s red Qigong bullet, and then a strong light surged in front of his feet.


    Naturally, the monkey king can''t throw away the fat boo, the monkey king and the monkey rice in his hands like vegeta. Therefore, his method is to use his feet to emit turtle Qigong.


    "Boom!" the turtle school Qigong wave also hit the red energy ball. The red energy ball was partially eliminated, but it still went towards the earth.


    Just then.


    It was as if a knife was shining, crossed a shining horse Lian and slashed it on the back of Boo''s head. I saw that the knife went directly into Boo''s back of his head and finally showed his body shape, but Sun Wuben made a knife with his hand.


    Sun Wuben''s current skill is far above boo. In order to make one hit work, sun Wuben''s Qigong Bomb doesn''t care about Boo''s Qigong bomb that destroys the earth, but chases boo.


    Although big Boo''s body collapsed and turned into the original little boo who is now extremely evil, it is impossible for little boo to have no memory of sun Wuben. Therefore, in the face of sun Wuben''s Qigong wave, he did not dare not avoid it. Naturally, it is impossible to escape sun Wuben in a short time.


    "Awning!"


    Boo''s body flew forward, but only once, he couldn''t fly. He saw his foot being pulled by sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Awesome!"


    Sun Wuben took back his hand knife and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. At the moment when he took back his hand knife, boona''s palm deep head was rapidly recovering. Almost as sun Wuben took back his hand, the wound on the other side grew. When sun Wuben completely took back his hand, the whole wound had recovered half.


    "The recovery speed is terrible."


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben flew out again and kicked little boo on the head. He saw that little boo was kicked with only a layer of skin attached to his body.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Sun Wuben grabbed Boo''s feet with one hand, so boo couldn''t escape. The rest of his hands and feet pounded boo like a storm, and tens of thousands of punches had been blown out in an instant.


    On the other side, the monkey king and vegeta burst out energy bombs madly, trying to eliminate the energy bombs gathered by mibuo to destroy the earth.


    However, they didn''t expect boo to be so crazy, and sun Wuben ignored the earth and just chased boo to beat him. Therefore, the time was too short.


    Beijita and Sun Wukong burst out two Qigong bombs in a hurry. Although they destroyed most of the energy bombs released by boo, they still couldn''t stop the energy bombs from shooting into the ground.


    "Boom!!!"


    The earth tortoise cracked huge deep cracks.


    "The earth is really going to explode." vegeta trembled with anger. He stared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "It seems that the earth can''t be saved." the monkey king is sad. All the people on the earth are dead, and only Mr. Satan and dandy are left. Therefore, he is not very unacceptable, but


    "Kakarot, it''s all your fault. We just escaped from boo. Sun Wuben asked you to gather turtle Qigong, but you didn''t listen. If you had gathered turtle Qigong before, you wouldn''t......" bajita roared.


    "Vegeta, how do I know Boo''s speed of condensing Qigong bomb is so fast this time?" Sun Wukong shouted. He was very frightened. He felt it as soon as boo condenses Qigong bomb, but what he didn''t expect was that Boo''s condensing Qigong bomb would be so strong at that time.


    "This boo''s control of Qi and the speed of outputting Qi are terrible. Sun Wuben actually killed him..." Sun Wukong looked at boo, who was beaten by sun Wuben, and then his pupils shrank again.


    At the beginning, Sun Wukong didn''t pay attention to boo himself because he wanted to stop Boo''s energy ball from destroying the earth. From this point of view, he immediately found Boo''s recovery speed.


    In the sky, sun Wuben punched Boo''s chest thoroughly, revealing a big hole in his fist. However, sun Wuben took back his fist and didn''t blow out a few punches, and that hole had been completely recovered.


    "This..."


    At this time, vegeta also saw Boo''s terror recovery, his mouth opened wide, and then his back was wet.


    "No wonder sun Wuben wants to destroy this guy first regardless of whether the earth is destroyed or not." vegeta understood sun Wuben''s pains at once.


    "Fortunately, there is sun Wuben, otherwise..." vegeta took a deep breath, calmed down a little, and then roared, "kakarot, why are you still foolishly staring? Change into super 3 and take over the work of sun Wuben."


    "That''s right." the Monkey King actually reacted.


    Boom!


    With his long blond hair hanging down to his waist and hips, the monkey king instantly turned into super 3, and even contained a fairy bean in his mouth.


    "Sun Wuben, let me come."


    With a flash of gold, the monkey king rushed up.


    "Wukong, he recovers very quickly. Don''t let him have a chance to breathe." when sun Wuben saw that Sun Wukong appeared around him, he even threw boo to Sun Wukong. With the state of Sun Wukong exceeding 3, and Boo has been stunned by sun Wuben. He has no time to recover. Sun Wukong can suppress boo for a period of time.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    The monkey king did not care about the consumption of his Qi at all. Like the monkey king, he grabbed Boo''s leg and beat boo wildly. Just for a moment, the monkey king felt that he could not support himself.


    "Wukong, get out of the way."


    The sound sounded, which made the monkey king listen like the sound of nature, and then he even avoided it.


    "Boom!"


    The smell of terror rose.


    I saw a glow, like a huge sun, shooting at boo, who had been stunned and couldn''t fight back.


    "Ah!"


    Before the extreme death crisis, boo finally gathered a little strength, but it was too late. Sun Wuben''s huge Qigong bombs had been blown on him.


    Sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet could not be resisted by big boo. How could his poor strength be resisted? Suddenly Boo''s body disintegrated.


    The incomparably strong beam of light rushed out of the earth and into the vast universe.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!"


    ����

 Chapter 401

    In the sky, the golden flame faded, and the monkey king gasped.


    On the other side, Beijita clenched her fists and stared at the direction where the light column disappeared. When the qigong ejection of small boo, the breath of small boo suddenly disappeared, and this time, it seemed that boo was really destroyed, and no cell was left.


    Behind the rocks in the distance.


    Mr. Satan stared like a bell, and his mouth opened like a hippopotamus.


    "Hey, what just happened?" cried Mr. Satan. "Did they win?"


    "Sun Wu should have destroyed the evil Boo''s body. I can''t feel his anger, but..." dandy whispered.


    Destroying the divine world, the old king God stared. The king God held his head in his hands, and his whole body froze. He stared at the crystal ball.


    "Did you win?"


    "Is boo dead?"


    "Did the monkey king destroy all the cells?"


    ����


    In the hell Hall of hell, the king of hell opened his mouth, and then raised the table with excitement.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    The judge''s pen and the book of life and death on the table fell to the ground, but the king of hell looked up and laughed. Others may not be completely sure whether the evil primitive boo is really dead, but he is the king of hell. He can feel that Boo''s soul has come to the underworld.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Ha ha ha, sun Wuben, you''re here..." the king of hell laughed. Although this sun Wuben came from another time and space, he has been paying attention to the World War I in bouou and naturally knows this sun Wuben.


    "Lord Yan, you should know my intention, but I already know the answer when I see you laughing so happily." although sun Wuben has determined that little boo should definitely die, he still needs to come to the hell hall to confirm.


    "Yes, sun Wuben, you''re right. This evil boo is indeed dead, and his soul has reached the underworld." the king of hell laughed like thunder. "Sun Wuben, I''ve seen it all. It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise it''s really troublesome to kill boo."


    "In that case, I''m relieved!" Sun Wuben also had a happy smile on his face. In fact, early in the morning, sun Wuben guessed that little Boo''s strength was obtained after sacrificing a lot of abilities, including his cunning and fear of death like big boo, and his ability to leave part of his body outside without affecting his combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, little boo is the most terrible, but once he can really beat him, he is the best to deal with. This is why big boo is so panicked when he sees that sun Wuben and vegeta want to take off his fat boo.


    "Lord Yama, I''m leaving."


    On earth, the monkey king and vegeta are suspended in the air and slowly fall to the ground. Similarly, although they know that little boo should be dead, they are still not completely sure.


    Suddenly sun Wuben appeared in the air.


    "Wukong, vegeta, I''d like to tell you a good news. I''ve just come from the king of hell. The evil Boo''s soul has arrived in the underworld. This time he is really dead." Sun Wuben said loudly. Naturally, this is not only to the monkey king and vegeta, but also to those who watch the war with various equipment and abilities.


    "Ha ha..." the corner of Monkey King''s mouth tilted up and smiled gently. Then his laughter grew louder and louder. "Now I''m relieved. Ha ha ha, I was tired just now..."


    "It''s over at last." vegeta tilted her mouth slightly and fell directly to the ground.


    Dandy jumped up after the rock in the distance.


    "Great!"


    "That''s great, Boo''s dead, Boo''s dead!" dandy danced. Satan stared and turned to dandy: "Hey, you said boo is dead, really dead? He can''t juggle and resurrect?"


    "No, just now sun Wuben went to the hell palace and met the king of hell. Boo''s soul has arrived in the hell. This time it''s really dead, but the evil boo is dead, and the fat boo is still there."


    "Ha ha, it''s really... It''s really..." Mr. Satan is also excited. He holds the dog who has been following him and is the only lucky dog on earth. "Look, we won. Mr. Satan now announces to everyone on earth that the evil villain has been defeated by us and will never harm the earth again..." Mr. Satan made his speech, just because all the people on earth died this time, unlike the original dragon ball, all the people on earth cheered and shouted Satan''s name.


    The kingdom of God.


    "Yeah, great!"


    "They really succeeded and really killed Boo!" the king God and the old king God danced hand in hand.


    On the big world king.


    The king of the northern boundary grinned and couldn''t close: "Monkey King is good, and vegeta is also good. By the way, sun Wuben is really a powerful guy, and he is so kind-hearted and full of justice. The most important thing is that this guy seems to be smarter than Monkey King and vegeta."


    The northern boundary King understood that if sun Wuben hadn''t condensed the qigong wave at the beginning, and then directly entangled the evil little boo regardless of the destruction of the earth, things would really get out of control.


    "Too clever, this boy is so clever..." the king of the northern boundary said and sighed, "why didn''t we see this powerful sun Wuben in our time and space?"


    ����


    At this moment, all those who pay attention to bou I, even bibidi, Frisa and saru in hell, know that bou has finally been eliminated. Naturally, they are very happy and regretful.


    On earth.


    "Sun Wuben, thanks to you this time." Sun Wukong gestures his thumb to sun Wuben.


    "Kakarot, what''s your intention to say? If you had listened to sun Wuben, we would use turtle Qigong as soon as we came out of Boo''s body..." bejita said.


    "Vegeta, how can you become as nagging as Qiqi?" cried the monkey king. Then he glanced around. At this time, the earth shook more violently, and even a large number of volcanoes erupted around. Obviously, there was not much time before the complete explosion.


    "Don''t compare me with your woman." vegeta shouted, and then looked at the fat boo thrown aside on the ground. "This guy, it''s better to destroy it, so as not to make any evil boo." then a light surged in his hand.


    "Wait a minute, vegeta," cried sun Wuben.


    "Why?" vegeta looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Sun Wuben, in my opinion, your personality should not be as mother-in-law as kakarot. It is full of women''s benevolence."


    "I believe this fat boo is not so bad. I want to give him to Mr. Satan for training. Nothing will happen," Sun Wuben said.


    Beijita''s face was a little ugly: "if there were another accident, I''m afraid it would be difficult to deal with. This time we were lucky to win. You should know sun Wuben."


    "Don''t worry, I will come to your time and space from time to time. If something really happens, I will bear it," said Sun Wuben.


    "Vegeta, I think sun Wuben is right. This fat boo is not so evil, so he doesn''t have to kill." Sun Wukong also said.


    Vegeta was cold and said goodbye: "it''s up to you. Anyway, you killed boo this time. You are qualified to be willful, but monkey Ben, if I can revive, I must fight with you."


    "If I had the chance, I would have no problem." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Baijita, you have to work hard to fight sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s skill is super powerful." Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing. There was a trace of emotion in his eyes. He just hanged little boo. He had no time to recover. With that violent shot, he turned into super 3. He could only hold on for a while, but he couldn''t hold on, But it''s really easy to see sun Wuben.


    "It seems that kakarot, you also want to fight sun Wuben." vegeta said faintly.


    "Can''t I? But now I''m afraid I''m not the opponent of sun Wuben, but I can be more powerful after hard practice." Sun Wuben said in a crisp voice, "by the way, sun Wuben, how long will you stay in our space this time? If you leave right away, I must fight you first."


    "I''m afraid I''ll leave soon," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Soon?" the monkey king was a little worried. "Sun Wuben, I really want to compete with you." "you don''t have to worry. I won''t go for a while. Well, the earth doesn''t seem to last long. Let''s leave first." "won''t go for a while?" the monkey king was relieved at once. He glanced at dandy and Mr. Satan in the distance, "Sun Wuben, I''m going to take them to another place. You..."


    "I''m going to see YAYING and WuFan, and I''ll see you later," said Sun Wuben, disappearing.


    "It''s really a strange person to go as soon as he says to go." the monkey king sighed and his eyes flashed, "but the Gao YAYING he said is also a very powerful expert."


    "You''re the freak, kakarot. First, if you play against Gao YAYING, you must inform me." begita sneered.


    "I see." Monkey King flew to Mr. Satan.


    ����


    Destroy the divine world.


    Gao YAYING was still in a coma, while sun WuFan, Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan cheered loudly.


    "Sun Wuben is such an asshole. Sometimes people have to beat him up..." Gao Yanan waved his fist. Previously, sun Wuben was swallowed up by boo, but she was so nervous that she almost cried. Later, Weiss projected the world inside boo. He saw that although sun Wuben was wrapped in a cocoon, his eyes could still be opened. Looking around, she was a little relieved, but it was only a little better. She was also nervous and worried.


    "Damn, damn, this bastard obviously wants to make people cry..." Gao Yanan scolded angrily in his heart.


    Next to Gao Yanan, sun WuFan also waved his fist and hair to vent his joy. When he came here, he also knew that his father had died. Although he was sad about his father''s death, Sun Wukong didn''t die for the first time. In addition, boo was too powerful.


    After sun WuFan learned about Boo''s horror from the public, and then saw Boo''s terrible power with his own eyes, his mind also partially shifted to the fate of mankind.


    "Well, my father can also be resurrected. Uncle Wuben is really good. No wonder my father recognizes him so much." sun WuFan''s eyes shine. After all, he is different from sun WuFan in this time and space. He grew up listening to the legend of sun Wuben.


    Gao Yaqing''s eyes were full of tears: "I knew, I knew that Wuben would be fine at all. He was so big and smart, and he always said that he was lucky..."


    All three of them were venting their joy. Wes was smiling, but his eyes flashed. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, a figure came out of the air. It was Sun Wuben.

 Chapter 402

    "Wuben!" Gao Yaqing''s eyes were hazy with tears.


    With a tremor in his heart, monkey Ben flew over and hugged Gao Yaqing: "let you worry."


    "It''s good that you know. Although people know you won''t have an accident, you... You let boo swallow..." Gao Yaqing said and pushed sun Wuben away, with deep resentment in her voice. "Do you know how much risk you took?"


    "Sorry, I''m still a little sure, so..." Sun Wuben smiled with a guilty smile. In fact, sun Wuben was not sure about that kind of thing. The so-called assurance was just believing in his own luck, that''s all.


    "Hum, if you do this again in the future, I will die with you." Gao Yaqing said angrily.


    "No," said Sun Wuben, who didn''t believe it.


    "Cut." Gao Yanan sneered, "just my aunt believes your lie. Aunt, these martial arts practitioners, my sister, Monkey King and vegeta, you see which one is not crazy. You have to worry about it in the future."


    "Little girl film, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute." Sun Wuben glared at Gao Yanan. Seeing that her eyes seemed a little red, he was shocked, and then smiled, "little girl film, didn''t you cry with worry just now?"


    "How could it be?" Gao Yanan couldn''t help laughing. "I wish you would die."


    "Really?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "That''s not true." one side of the good boy, sun WuFan, even said solemnly, "Uncle Wuben, you were swallowed up by boo. Everyone was very worried. Gao Yanan''s sister almost cried, except Mr. Weiss." Gao Yanan was in a hurry: "Hey, little boy, if you don''t talk, no one will think you are mute."


    "Oh, ha ha..." Wes covered his mouth and smiled.


    Gao Yanan blushed slightly: "I''m worried that this boy is dead. Who will take us back? After all, only he can travel through time and space. I don''t want to see my parents and relatives again. What do you know, monkey fan!"


    "So it is." sun WuFan also vaguely understood. He smiled gently, "I understand. By the way, uncle Wuben, is boo really so terrible?"


    "His horror lies in his rapid recovery, immortality, and swallowing others to enhance himself. Boo, who swallowed up this time and space, has a normal combat power of 50 billion and a top combat power of 60 billion. You say it''s not terrible." Sun Wuben sighed that if people like boo were more rational, almost no one could defeat him.


    "So strong?"


    Sun WuFan clenched his fist. Although he saw Boo''s strength in the projection picture in advance and heard Gao Yanan say boo''s terrible, he was even more shocked by what he really heard from sun Wuben.


    "It''s really desperate and powerful. No wonder my father will die in his hands, but fortunately uncle Wuben is here, otherwise the consequences will be..." sun WuFan''s forehead is filled with fine beads of sweat. After all, on the surface, no one in the world can beat boo. Even sun Wuben has a certain element of luck.


    "So WuFan, you must work hard. You should know that the WuFan in this time and space is the most powerful on earth except boo, and is stronger than the monkey king in this time and space." Sun Wuben took the opportunity to encourage sun WuFan. After all, sun Wuben understands that sun WuFan is not urged and can''t practice martial arts without pressure.


    "HMM." sun WuFan nodded, his eyes shining.


    At this time, Wes put away the projection of the earth. He smiled and looked at Sun Wuben: "yes, sun Wuben, I really didn''t expect you to be so strong, this boo..." a trace of memory flashed in Wes''s eyes. Although boo was made by the magician bibidi, in fact, his birth also had something to do with Wes, otherwise bibidi couldn''t make such a powerful boo.


    "It seems to me that his absorption and phagocytosis ability can hardly be resisted. It''s surprising that it doesn''t work for you." Weiss said with emotion. No one knows Boo''s phagocytosis better than him, so he was very surprised at how Sun Wuben resisted phagocytosis.


    "Weiss, if you want to know, I can teach you." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up and said.


    "Teach me?"


    Wes was so frightened that he waved his hand: "no, I don''t want to learn this, and I don''t need to learn it. Well, don''t talk about this, don''t talk about this..."


    "This is my most powerful martial arts, and you don''t want to learn it." Sun Wuben said wrongly on his face and regretted in his heart. Weiss is a real martial arts master. If he is willing to give advice, sun Wuben''s martial arts can be quickly promoted to a new level. Weiss doesn''t want to, but if he learns sun Wuben''s holding pills and sitting on his crotch, he won''t bring any good martial arts.


    "Boo is also a test for me," Weiss said. "I didn''t expect him to die in your hands. It''s really difficult."


    "Test? Difficult?" Sun Wuben looked at Weiss suspiciously.


    "Well, sun Wuben, show me your martial arts." weisidao.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes brightened again.


    "Wes, do you want to teach me martial arts?"


    "It depends. If there''s no problem, maybe..." Wes smiled.


    "Great." Sun Wuben was more happy than killing boo. Then he went to the open space not far away. "Weiss, in fact, my strength is not very high. I release air now, you will know." then sun Wuben directly released all his Qi.


    "Uncle Wuben wants to show Qi?" sun WuFan was excited, and Gao Yanan looked at it excitedly. After all, she also felt the intensity of Qi and was curious about the real strength of sun Wuben, who always creates miracles.


    Boom!


    The grass leaves, stones and dust around Sun Wuben flew upward against the gravity. For a moment, there was even a jet of white light around Sun Wuben''s body.


    760 million!


    In an instant, the strength of Sun Wu''s Qi reached 760 million, and then stopped growing.


    "It''s so powerful. It''s more than 700 million at once." sun WuFan said excitedly with his fist. "I don''t know how many billion it will be in the end?"


    "It''s just taller than you anyway." Gao Yanan smiled. Her beautiful eyes were shining and waiting one by one. After all, sun Wuben could catch boo and beat him up and finally explode boo.


    "How could it be tens of billions?" even Weiss was very curious, but Sun Wuben''s anger stopped at 760 million.


    "Weiss, this is all my anger." Sun Wuben''s voice suddenly sounded.


    "Er..."


    It was quiet all around.


    Weiss was also stunned, and then looked at Sun Wuben in surprise: "Sun Wuben, you mean, this is all the gas you can burst out, not all the gas you can perfectly control?"


    "It''s all the gas that breaks out. It''s good to control it." Sun Wuben said. Joke, 760 million gas can break out 14 billion combat power. If this control is not perfect, it will never be weak.


    "Good control?" Weiss wondered.


    "Uncle Wuben, do you mean that this is all the gas you can burst out, and you can''t burst out any more?" asked sun WuFan.


    "In fact, my Qi is not strong." Sun Wuben naturally understood why they looked confused. "The main reason why I can fight boo is that I can exert a little power 18 times. Therefore, about 760 million Qi is enough for me to exert 14 billion combat power." Sun Wuben explained.


    "Can it be like this?" sun WuFan stared and looked incredible. "Uncle Wuben, what kind of martial art is this?"


    "Why, you don''t know these, don''t Wukong understand?" Sun Wuben was a little confused.


    "My father talked to me about this possibility, and we can use a little strength to play several times, or even 10 times our combat power." sun WuFan nodded, "But that''s only part of the play. I now release 1.4 billion Qi. If I use only one million, I can play five times, that is, I can have 5 million combat power. However, when I use two million, I can play less than five times. The higher I go, the lower I go. If I explode all 1.4 billion Qi, I can''t play more than 1.4 billion It''s hard to fully grasp the power of 1.4 billion Qi without wasting it. "


    "Of course, my father is much better than me in this aspect, but when he blows out all his anger, he can''t do the bonus, and may even waste a lot."


    "Uncle kewuben, you mean that you can reveal all your combat power and have an 18 times combat power bonus, which is impossible." sun WuFan said in a crisp voice.


    "WuFan, I can explode 18 times the power of 760 million Qi. In fact, I am similar to you if it is lower than 760 million." Sun Wuben Lian said, "like you, the less power I use, the more multiple I can play. If I use only one million, I can probably play hundreds of times."


    "Hundreds of times?" sun WuFan stared, and then his face was full of stars. "Uncle Wuben, no wonder my father wants you to guide my practice. If I can be like you, I can..."


    "WuFan, your father asked me to guide you to practice, not to guide you, but to guide you how to break through your own power level. It''s not easy to control your own power. The reason why I have such a strong control is that I have some luck in addition to some special cultivation skills I created."


    Sun Wuben was right. The biggest thing that made him control his own power for the first time was that he was hit in the back of his brain by kanafloxacin strongman dualo in the underground of space and time in the future 11 years later, and entered the spiritual soul space. Sun Wuben tried to copy this experience countless times, but he couldn''t find a way.


    "Even so, uncle Wuben, if you instruct me, my control over power will be far beyond the current level." sun WuFan said in a crisp voice.


    "You''re smart." Sun Wuben smiled and added, "that''s what I want to teach you." the change of kanafloxacin only increased sun Wuben''s control by five times, but now it is 18 times. The growth in the back is entirely based on the moves of holding Dan and sitting on the hip and returning to the earth in spring, but these moves are also sun Wuben''s moves at the bottom of the box, which are not casually spread out.


    "Wes, do you want me to continue performing next?" Sun Wuben looked at WES.


    Wes covered his mouth and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. Then his face became very dignified and serious.

 Chapter 403

    "Sun Wuben, your control of power is completely beyond my expectation." Weiss''s voice is heavy. "This is very unreasonable. In normal martial arts practice, when your control of your own power reaches a certain level, the strength and Qi of the human body will increase. There will never be such a high degree of control of your own limit power as you."


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow and said, "Weiss, what do you mean..."


    "I must first look at your physique, sun Wuben, don''t resist..." Wes said, waving his magic wand and pointing at Sun Wuben, as if a light was shining into sun Wuben''s body. The instinctive sun Wuben had to run his energy to drive away such things, but he held back when he thought of Wes''s words. He still trusted Wes and sun Wuben.


    In a flash, the strange feeling disappeared. At the same time, it seemed that a light returned to Wes''s magic wand, and then a string of numbers appeared in the crystal ball on the magic wand.


    "I see, you are the original race of the universe." a flash of surprise appeared in Wes''s eyes.


    "Native race?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    Wes''s voice was filled with emotion: "In fact, I observe that you are also a native race, but your strength and cultivation are too strong. Such a powerful martial arts cultivation can never be achieved by the native race, so I doubt that now it seems that you are a native race. It seems that your cultivation has broken your blood boundary and achieved today''s achievements. Otherwise, even if you try hard, you can''t surpass your cultivation Over 200000. "


    "Yes, when I reached 100000, I felt that I had reached the real bottleneck." of course, sun Wuben knew what was going on. "Fortunately, I realized and practiced a skill later, which allowed me to break through this bottleneck."


    "It''s not easy." Weiss''s eyes flashed, "Sun Wuben, I''ve seen this phenomenon for the first time in countless years in the universe. It seems that the skill you understand must be very powerful." Weiss said, his eyes flashed a little curiosity.


    "Weiss, if you want to know, I can teach you," said Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t, don''t!" Weiss waved his hand like a wind wheel. "Sun Wuben, don''t teach me any martial arts skills you know, especially those who are very powerful. I don''t dare to learn. Don''t think I don''t know. Don''t you just want me to guide you in practice! If you learn something from you, I''ll owe you a favor. I must give you some advice. I won''t do that."


    Sun Wuben frowned: "why?"


    "Weiss, you''re too stingy." Gao Yanan couldn''t help but fight against injustice. "Although sun Wuben is some bastards, talents are still very good. There are few people like him in the whole universe. You don''t say it yourself. His situation is the first time you''ve seen him. Why don''t you point him out?"


    "Yes, I think uncle Wuben is also very good," said Sun WuFan.


    "Sun Wuben is really good." Weiss nodded slightly, "It''s just that my martial arts is very good for non-native races, but it doesn''t work for native races like him. If I have to give advice, it will be bad if it has the opposite effect. Therefore, I think it''s better to let him live and die by himself. I don''t want to destroy a good talent because of my advice. If he destroys himself, it has nothing to do with me Yes. "


    Sun Wuben pulled out the corners of his mouth and smiled bitterly in his heart. All along, sun Wuben had hoped to get Weiss'' guidance, but Weiss of his own universe didn''t give guidance at all. Sun Wuben wanted to see the strong in the future time and space and get inspiration from it.


    "Wuben." a gentle hand held sun Wuben''s hand.


    "It''s all right, Yaqing. I''m just a little sorry." Sun Wuben immediately recovered his mood. After all, he also vaguely knew what happened to the strong in the dragon ball world and what happened to himself.


    "Don''t be surprised. Sun Wu was in a good mood." Weiss picked his eyebrow and took back his eyes. He felt a lot of emotion in his heart. Boo was actually a threshold for his admission.


    Sun Wuben killed boo. It is reasonable that he should instruct sun Wuben to practice and even let Sun Wuben be the successor of God in the future, but


    "The native race can come to this step. I wonder if he can continue to break through..." Weiss is not very optimistic about sun Wuben.


    "Maybe his limit is more than that, but his luck is limited after all. I''m afraid to go to that step..." Weiss narrowed his eyes.


    "Weiss, what you call the native race..." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded.


    "You should have guessed that there is a higher world above this universe," Weiss smiled, "Some races in that world have blood descendants in this world. Sun WuFan and Gao Yanan are descendants from the higher world. Of course, this blood is not pure, but in short, their blood has the genes of the higher world. And you, sun Wuben, are all born by the universe itself."


    "Weiss, do you mean that my Gao Yanan''s blood is far more noble than sun Wuben?" Gao Yanan said with a smile, and she gave sun Wuben a white look. "Sun Wuben, don''t be angry. I don''t mean to discriminate against you. It''s purely academic discussion."


    Wes smiled twice: "in fact, it doesn''t need to be said at all. Everyone knows."


    "I understand that the development time of our universe is too short. The managers above, such as Weiss, the king God of the world and the God of destruction, have no management means, so the evolution speed is too slow and the level is too low." Sun Wuben said with a smile, and took back the 760 million Qi He emitted at once.


    "You boy," Wes shrugged with a smile, "it''s a genius. You can guess it correctly, but I won''t tell you the specific situation."


    "Don''t talk about this, Wes. Can you tell me about the higher universe or high-dimensional cosmic civilization?" Sun Wuben said with interest. "At your current level, there''s no need to know, and I don''t have time to tell you this." Weiss said ha ha. "You are perfunctory." Gao Yanan is not happy, "Wes, you will die if you tell us about the high-dimensional world."


    "Whatever you say, by the way, Gao Yanan, there''s one thing I''ve always wanted to say. About your sister Gao YAYING, she''s dying. If I didn''t expect it wrong, her life will come to an end in a quarter of an hour. That is to say, this time she wants to break through, only theoretical feasibility is left, and the probability of actual occurrence will not be higher than one thousandth."


    "What?" Gao Yanan was worried. Although Gao YAYING could be resurrected with a dragon ball even if she died, wouldn''t it mean that Gao YAYING''s adventure was in vain.


    "Wes, you must have a way. Help my sister quickly."


    "I won''t help you with that." Wes looked as if it was none of my business.


    "Weiss, this is your tunnel." the monkey couldn''t help frowning. "You asked me to send her here before. Why do you give up now?"


    "Sun Wuben, you don''t know about her?" Weiss sneered and looked at Gao Yanan and said with a smile, "Yanan, I don''t care because sun Wuben has a way, you go to him." "Sun Wuben has a way?" Gao Yanan couldn''t help looking at Sun Wuben with half faith.


    Sun Wuben was stunned, and then a flash of light flashed in his heart.


    "I think I know what to do. YAYING''s situation should be that her vitality doesn''t allow her to continue. As long as she can help her hang her life, there are many ways." Sun Wuben said, and his figure disappeared for a moment. Sun Wuben appeared again, with a large machine at the same time.


    "This is..."


    "Duoxing''s most advanced medical cabin can definitely hang YAYING''s life and even completely cure her." Sun Wuben put the device on the ground, then opened the cover and put Gao YAYING in.


    "That''s a good idea." Gao Yanan smiled happily. "Hey, can''t you steal this from duoxing?"


    "It can''t be called stealing. I put the money."


    "Although I put money, people may not be willing to sell it."


    "Shall I take it back?"


    "How dare you?"


    Soon Gao YAYING''s life began to improve. "WuFan, the monkey king in this time and space should go to the new Namiki to make a wish to the dragon, so I''ll take you to the new Namiki." "ah? Then... OK!" after sending the monkey fan to the Namiki, sun Wuben came back.


    As sun Wuben expected, Sun Wukong did go to the new Namike star. Under the power of the dragon, the earth was restored and the people killed by boo were resurrected. These people also include Sun Wukong and vegeta, but Sun Wuben did not go to the earth to meet everyone.


    The moonlight is like water.


    In a round Castle shaped villa on the blue grass, sun Wuben and Gao Yaqing also slept soundly. Suddenly, sun Wuben opened his eyes on the red bed.


    "Yaqing should be asleep."


    Sun Wuben quietly lifted the quilt, flew down from the bed and came to the middle of the room.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly looked in a surprised direction, where a beautiful figure thousands of miles away was running with a mountain.


    "Ya Nan is such a nice girl. She really doesn''t admit defeat." Sun Wuben shook his head, then raised his hands slightly, hugged him in front of him, and his feet


    Holding Dan and sitting in the crotch have been upgraded. Sun Wuben wants to practice anytime and anywhere. He is just with Gao Yaqing. Naturally, he can''t do this. Life will be too boring.


    "Yaqing is fast asleep now, and I don''t need so much sleep at all. Just try again." Sun Wuben adjusted his body, shape, mind and spirit... Soon he reached the second standard of holding Dan and sitting on his crotch.


    Boom!


    A large number of heaven and earth auras rushed into sun Wuben''s body. The number of such auras far exceeded sun Wuben''s expectation.


    "How is this possible?"


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and was surprised.


    "Even if it is the second time to hold the pill and sit on the hip, it should not have such a good effect. At that moment, I felt a large increase in Qi..."


    Sun Wuben thought for a moment, and suddenly his heart moved.


    "By the way, I forgot, this is the destruction of the divine world." Sun Wu was right. The destruction of the divine world is the place called the divine world, which is the highest level space of the whole universe. Moreover, as the place where the angel Weiss and the destruction god live, how can they have insufficient aura? It can be said that the destruction of the divine world is the most suitable place for practice in the universe, followed by the world king divine world.


    "It''s no wonder that Sun Wukong and vegeta are destroying the practice of the divine world. They soon reach super blue. I''m afraid it has something to do with the environment here in addition to Weiss''s wise guidance." Sun Wuben was overjoyed and even sank down to practice seriously again.


    As time went by, sun Wuben''s accomplishments grew rapidly.


    ����

 Chapter 404

    Blood color filled the whole world. It was a world with flat ground and surrounded by a huge round bowl.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    Blood red beads fill the whole space and fly all over the world. When these blood red beads hit the dark red wall, they will bounce back at a slow speed. In this space, a figure is also changing rapidly. While avoiding these flying beads, he catches some beads and throws them around.


    "Ring nailing!!!"


    The clear and sweet bell rang.


    "Is it time?" the figure avoided beads and landed in front of a wall with a knob. When he reached out and twisted the knob, the world around him lit up, and the beads full of elasticity all over the world slowed down, and finally fell to the ground and rolled in one direction.


    "When I go to the future time and space, I''m supposed to be back soon."


    When the bright light came on, you could see that it was a young man with three eyes on his face and bare upper body.


    "Is there some trouble about boo Ou over there? But yes, boo Ou is not easy to deal with, and the time they go is really..." Sun Wuben whispered separately. Sun Wuben sent Sun Wukong and sun WuFan to boo Ou space-time this time. It is reasonable that he won''t come back after a long time, but he hasn''t come back yet. That''s only one reason, The time and space over there is not very calm.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, pushed open the door in front of him and went out.


    "Brother zazazamaru..." the crisp and sweet girl''s voice sounded. Sun Wuben''s eyes brightened. It was a girl with a high bun, dark hair, dark brown eyes and white skin. It was a beautiful girl with a face very similar to Gao Yaqing and Gao Yanan.


    At this time, the girl was wearing a white navel exposed T-shirt and a short pair of tight black jeans, revealing her slender thighs. The girl''s fists had not been removed. Obviously, she had just carried out vigorous exercise. At this time, Jiao was panting, her towering chest fluctuated violently, and her body was sweating. Her white coat was soaked and pasted on her body, outlining her moving curve. It was definitely a beautiful picture that moved people.


    Sun Wuben was a little thirsty and didn''t look out.


    This beautiful girl named Qian meijue is the fiancee appointed by zazazamaru''s parents for sun Wuben.


    Over the past few years, because sun Wuben''s separation has always been the first in his class in academic performance, and even full marks in many subjects almost every time, zazazamaru''s parents are very satisfied with everything about their son. As for martial arts accomplishments, although they are not very clear, they see that "zazamaru" spends a lot more time cultivating martial arts than studying, Moreover, they always go out and shut up, which makes them not worry that the "miscellaneous sauce pill" will lose the face of Lord Wu Sheng.


    But the only thing that worries the couple and their elders is the life of "miscellaneous sauce pill".


    "Those people are to blame!"


    Sun Wuben was very angry and helpless. In fact, because of his age, he didn''t need to decide on marriage matters early, but his parents'' relatives and friends, especially after zazazamaru became a disciple of Wu Sheng, his parents'' friends suddenly increased.


    These people NAG in the couple''s ears all day. Today they introduce the girl and tomorrow they say that the girl is good.


    After observation, the couple found that "zazazamaru" was simply a martial arts maniac. They ignored everything except learning and practicing martial arts. That''s enough. Young people should fall in love and worry about life events, and they also want to have grandchildren early.


    "I don''t want to ignore it, but this body..."


    Sun Wuben was also very helpless. Zazazamaru liked Gao Yanan. It happened that sun Wuben could not marry Gao Yanan, so he simply gave up anything related to his feelings. As a result, his parents misunderstood him.


    In the opinion of zazazamaru''s parents, you can''t get married right away, but you still want friends. You can''t ignore feelings because of practicing martial arts, and finally become a lonely ascetic. Once feelings are involved, you become an idiot.


    "The boy Tianjin fan has hurt me badly in this regard."


    Yes, the parents of zazazamaru like to use it as an example to teach zazazamaru is Tianjin rice. They never want the powerful martial Taoists among the descendants of the Sanmu nationality to be single and think they will lose face when they say it.


    Being entangled by his parents, sun Wuben threw out two photos and said he liked these two people.


    "I thought Yaqing and Yanan were used to stop my parents, but I didn''t expect..." Sun Wuben sighed. Because of Wu Sheng, now the parents of zazazamaru can be said to be all means. When they saw the photos thrown by sun Wuben, the couple actually conducted a global marriage audition.


    This activity can be said to be noisy, because sun Wuben was practicing on an outer planet at that time, and it was impossible for someone to call him about this kind of thing. When he returned, everything had been settled.


    "This girl is indeed similar to Yaqing and Yanan in appearance and appearance. She is equally beautiful. If there is any difference, she is one year younger than Gao Yanan. It happens that..." Sun Wu glanced at the girl again.


    Although young, the girl''s figure is that of Western Caucasians. Her legs are very long. The upper and lower body ratio is completely golden. She looks very pleasing to the eye.


    This figure, coupled with a beautiful face comparable to that of Gao Yanan, and the noble and elegant temperament, looks more pleasing to the eye as a whole.


    If you want to score, if Gao Yanan scores 10, this woman can score 12.


    Especially now he is still wearing such thin clothes, and just after boxing, he is sweating all over, Jiao is panting, and his face is red. Sun Wuben thinks he has good determination and can''t help but beat his heart.


    I have to say that the parents of zazazamaru have a good eye for choosing people.


    Besides her appearance, Qian meijue''s talent is also very strong. Even in terms of her educational background, zazazamaru is far ahead of her, because she is the younger sister of Gao Yanan, and like Gao Yanan, she is also a student in the key class of the capital of the south, just one age lower. Perhaps because of the influence of Wu Sheng, Qian meijue is also a fighting lover, and Qian meijue''s strength����


    "6.3 combat effectiveness!"


    Sun Wuben was filled with emotion. When a strong man like Tianjin rice first appeared in front of sun Wuben, his combat effectiveness was only 3.8. The gun is also included in the combat effectiveness range. The combat effectiveness of the gun is 5 points. The girl has a combat effectiveness of 6.3, which means that she can deal with the gangster with the gun empty handed. Of course, the gangster is only an ordinary person with the gun.


    "But no wonder her genes should be very good. Even if they are not as good as Asian men, they are not far away. In addition, her life experience..."


    Compared with the girl''s appearance and talent, her life experience is also super invincible.


    In the world of dragon beads, in sun Wuben''s eyes, the buma family is undoubtedly the first in the world in terms of wealth, but there is one person whose wealth is also considered by many people to be the first in the world, that is the Qian meijue family. Her father''s name is Qian Duoduo, maybe her real name is not Qian Duoduo, but because of too much property, her real name is selectively ignored and directly called Qian Duoduo.


    Dr. Breves is the richest man in the western world and lives in the capital of the West.


    Qian Duoduo is the richest man in the eastern world and lives in the capital of the East. As for why Qian meijue went to the key class of the capital of the south rather than the capital of the East, this is because the martial Saint disciple zazazazazamaru is also in the capital of the south, so Qian meijue was admitted to the capital of the South with the support of Qian Duoduo.


    So Qian meijue, like buma, is a member of the upper class.


    Since the rise of Wu Sheng, there has been a trend of worshipping Wu Sheng all over the world, and there has been a trend of learning martial arts. The upper class is no exception. Although Dr. Breves and Qian Duoduo do not practice martial arts themselves because they are old, they are very willing to spend money on their children''s martial arts.


    "Rich, although you can''t invite the best martial arts teachers, you can invite the relatively best. If you have good teachers, how can martial arts be worse as long as you don''t hate martial arts." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that Qian meijue is actually obsessed with martial arts.


    However, unlike Gao Yanan, Qian meijue, as a child of the upper class, has too many things to learn. In addition to learning, science and martial arts, he has too many things to learn when he was young. In particular, Qian Duoduo is not as loose as the Bouma family. Qian Duoduo is very strict with his children.


    Therefore, Qian meijue and buma have different personalities. Buma can play around on a whim. Although Qian meijue is sometimes crazy, she is not as crazy as buma. In short, in front of outsiders, she is a fairly perfect image of Bai Fumei. Of course, if it is not for this image, she will not be selected by her parents. After all, Qian meijue is different from Gao Yaqing Gao Yanan is still a little different.


    "Her father has a lot of money."


    When sun Wuben first heard that his parents were auditioning for the draft and that his fiancee was the princess of Qian Duoduo''s family, he was shocked.


    "Bojack, zanjia, Bujin and Peter appeared for the first time, that is, qianduoduo''s martial arts meeting." Sun Wuben thought of the story of Longzhu.


    Not long after the Dragon Ball Z soldiers killed saru, a huge martial arts conference was held on the earth. For the Dragon Ball Z soldiers who no longer need to participate in the martial arts conference, except dumplings, the dead Monkey King and vegeta, everyone else participated, including the grand Turks from the future world.


    "100 million bonus."


    The reason for these people to participate is too simple. The winner of this martial arts conference can not only get a 100 million bonus, but also have the opportunity to travel around the world.


    The organizer of this martial arts conference is known as the world''s richest man with a lot of money, and the reason is to celebrate his son''s tenth birthday.


    This martial arts meeting is called the galaxy martial arts meeting, which invited four very powerful Galaxy soldiers. Of course, the so-called Galaxy soldiers are actually disguised by Mr. Satan''s disciples.


    But no one expected that four real galactic warriors came to such a martial arts conference, namely bojack, zanjia, Bujin and Peter.


    "To sum up, the galaxy martial arts conference will soon be held." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    "Brother zazazamaru, why did you come out so soon this time?" Qian meijue''s heart jumped and her eyes glowed at the monkey king. Although she became zamaru''s fiancee after participating in the audition held by zamaru''s parents, but


    Qian meijue''s mind flashed a picture.


    She came to nanzhidu University. Like all the girls who came to nanzhidu University, she also looked forward to seeing the three eyed disciple of the martial saint. She just couldn''t meet that person when she came to school for a long time. Until once, she skipped class and sneaked out to play crazy, As a result, I met armed robbery at the Bank intersection not far from the school.


    People who practice martial arts will naturally draw a knife to help when they see injustice.


    Qian meijue, who grew up in the heroic deeds of Wu Sheng and has always been diligent in practicing martial arts, met such a scene. Coupled with her self-confidence in her skills, she naturally rushed out and wanted to subdue the gangster.


    Of course, Qian meijue is empty handed. After all, it would be a shame for a fighter to hold a gun. He can''t afford to lose that face.


    With her skills, it was easy to deal with ordinary gunmen, but the gangsters themselves had strong fighting skills.


    So Qian meijue was sad.


    A rocket came straight at her, and she had no time to escape.


    At the moment of her despair, the huge rocket stopped slowly in front of her eyes.


    "My lover is a hero of the world. One day he will appear in front of me in gold armor and driving colorful auspicious clouds..."


    Naturally, the rocket did not stop by itself, but someone shot it. In Qian meijue''s eyes at that time, the miscellaneous sauce pill with three eyes was like an unparalleled hero with his own aura and music. He walked out of the air with all kinds of radiance and radiance, walked slowly to Qian meijue, and reached out to help her up when she fell to the ground.


    He even comforted her with a soft voice. Then he turned around and stretched out his hand to grasp the shell stopped in the air.


    Yes, the shell didn''t explode. Even if it played in the hands of miscellaneous sauce pills for a long time, the gangsters automatically threw away their weapons and surrendered. The shell was still on fire until miscellaneous sauce pills threw the shell into the sky.


    "It''s too powerful. It''s the rebirth of the martial saint. The right person in my dream should be like this."


    Since that day, Qian meijue''s heart has been opened, but there is no intersection between Qian meijue and zazazamaru, because zazamaru doesn''t socialize at all. Even if she goes to school, it will take ten days and a half months, or even dozens of days to go to the exam.


    Even the students in zazazamaru''s class had difficulty meeting him, not to mention others. Even for a while, Qian meijue suspected that she might never be able to pay attention to him silently in the distance.


    Until zazazamaru''s parents held an audition, Qian meijue went without hesitation. Of course, her father Qian Duoduo also supported it. Otherwise, how could she participate in that audition with her identity and conditions.


    Because her conditions are really outstanding, and she is the daughter of the world''s richest man. In addition, in order to succeed, she also thought of many ways, such as making beauty and soup for her mother... In short, she won the final victory.

 Chapter 405

    "Because I felt that the time was almost up, so I came out." Sun Wuben said faintly and walked forward. There was such a beautiful girl beside me. Even if she didn''t do anything, it was pleasant to just look with her eyes, but Sun Wuben was painful and happy. It would be good if she just looked good, but the girl was the fiancee appointed by her parents, That''s another thing.


    If, regardless of emotion or anything, from all aspects of conditions, this is a perfect and ideal love and marriage object, but


    "If I don''t come back with Yaqing, I can''t......" Sun Wuben occupies this body, he must bear the cause and effect of this body, such as filial piety for zazazamaru.


    Now zazazamaru''s parents like this girl and want him to become a good thing with zazamaru. Sun Wuben had to consider how to not make his parents angry and return the marriage perfectly, and even let his parents not bother him about it in the future.


    Obviously, this is difficult to do.


    "Even if this woman she..."


    Another headache for sun Wuben is that the girl in front of him is not married, as if he loves you to the bone. Sun Wuben even had the illusion of Gao Yaqing in front of him when he saw the girl''s affectionate eyes several times.


    "She and I have never met before, and we can''t really like me. That''s because of other reasons, such as my parents, such as my status as a martial Saint disciple, and now everyone knows about me and her."


    When the whole world knows something, it is no longer their own business. Zazazamaru and Qian meijue are more troublesome, because one is a disciple of wusheng and the other is the daughter of the world''s richest man Qian Duoduo.


    Ordinary people don''t pay much attention to cheating and making love change, but once such a thing happens to a famous star, it is likely to be pointed out by thousands of people and overwhelming reports.


    Therefore, both sun Wuben and Qian meijue had to be cautious about this kind of thing.


    "She is different from buma. Buma can mess around and go crazy. She doesn''t care much about the gossip outside, but she..." Sun Wuben thought in his heart. The best way is to let the girl quit voluntarily, but it seems difficult to do according to the current situation.


    "Meijue, have you been to that planet?" Sun Wuben went to the restaurant. With the help of his parents, sun Wuben had to take this girl with him even though he was going to practice in the universe. Now they are on a spaceship.


    "It will be here in a quarter of an hour, so I''ll have the food ready." Qian meijue took off her boxing suit and looked embarrassed. "Because I thought you would come out later, so you wouldn''t mind boxing again after setting the food up?"


    "How could it be?" Sun Wuben walked lightly into the restaurant. A big table was like a yurt, with more than a dozen silver lids.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of the table. As soon as he reached out, he took off a cover. It was white and steaming. The attractive smell of meat came to his nose. It was a large plate of salt baked whole chicken with golden oil.


    "It''s unbearable." Sun Wuben felt that his saliva was about to flow out. Unlike Gao Yaqing and buma, Qian meijue''s culinary attainments were frighteningly high, or he had a good taste of sun Wuben''s body. Therefore, sun Wuben was conquered after eating the food she cooked for the first time.


    In the hall, in the kitchen, you should have a good face, a body, talent, and even money. In the eyes of sun Wuben, Qian meijue simply won''t let other women live.


    "Brother zazazamaru, I made a new dish today." a crisp voice sounded.


    "Really?" Sun Wuben stopped talking, but grabbed the salt baked chicken and swallowed it. He didn''t notice a faint look in the girl''s eyes behind him.


    "What''s wrong with me? Brother zazazamaru is so cold." Qian meijue thought a little in her eyes, and then squeezed her fist. "Meijue, come on." she turned into one room and quickly changed her clothes and came out.


    "Do you really want to go to that planet to practice?" Qian meijue asked softly while opening the plate on the table.


    "Yes." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "I''ve seen it. It seems that the planet is close to the star. Although I don''t have specific calculation, according to observation, it seems that the planet is not suitable for human survival?" Qian meijue asked suspiciously.


    Sun Wuben''s hands with vegetables stopped for a moment, and a strange feeling surged in his heart. With his separated ability, he could practice at the temperature of 10000 degrees on the day when man-made people appeared. Now his requirements are higher. The high temperature of 10000 degrees is not enough for sun Wuben to practice, so he kept changing the planet of practice.


    The planet we are going to now is a planet very close to the star, so the temperature on the planet is also extremely high.


    Not to mention human survival, even a piece of steel has to melt when thrown on it. Now everything on the whole planet will be carbonized by high temperature except metals and silicates.


    "I almost forgot." Sun Wuben stopped his chopsticks, swallowed the rice in his mouth and took out a universal capsule from his body. "This is the latest high-temperature green gold machine armor. When you get to the planet, you''ll put on this machine armor first."


    "Put on the mecha?"


    Qian meijue frowned slightly. Of course she had seen mecha and even opened it, but she didn''t like it at all.


    Of course, sun Wuben understood what she was thinking. The primitive and bulky mecha on earth, not to mention Qian meijue''s dislike, sun Wuben tried once and felt very troublesome. Learning that was hundreds of times more difficult than learning to drive, and even if he learned to do something, he was limited.


    In contrast, the green gold mecha developed by the team of top scientists in the universe led by Yamei''s father is much better. Of course, the green gold mecha also has high requirements for people, but it only requires high requirements when it wants to play beyond its own combat effectiveness. If it is only a normal activity, it is actually very easy to operate.


    "Of course, you can not wear it, but you must stay in the spaceship and never leave the spaceship." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Why?"


    Qian meijue''s eyes were a little gloomy. Then she lowered her head, stretched out her hand, took the universal capsule and whispered, "can''t I wear it?"


    "Don''t think wrong. The reason why I ask you to wear green and gold mecha to get off the spaceship and go to the planet is because if you don''t wear mecha, you will die when you get out of the spaceship." Sun Wuben couldn''t bear to explain.


    "You''ll die when you get out of the spaceship?" Qian meijue looked curious in her eyes.


    "As you said just now, that planet seems unfit for human survival. I can tell you clearly that that planet is really unfit for human survival, or it can be said that no life can survive on it."


    "So, the temperature of this planet should be very high. The planet itself can''t retain gas, so even if there is an atmosphere, it must be very thin..." Qian meijue guessed himself. Sun Wuben said twice and went on to eat����


    "Didi didi ~ ~ ~" a strong electronic alarm sounded.


    "Danger, if you find a battle ahead, you will stop moving immediately..." only listen to the electronic sound of the machine.


    "Fight?"


    Sun Wuben threw down his job and rushed into the hall. In front of the hall was a huge screen composed of six screens. At this time, a screen was displayed on the large screen responsible for playing the image in front.


    The fire blazed into the sky.


    Shells roared past with long flame tails.


    "What happened?"


    Qian meijue stood beside sun Wuben with a pale face.


    "Damn it, I should have been robbed by star thieves." Sun Wuben''s eyes fell in a direction, where a huge warship stopped. The huge, vast and vast universe has always been extremely dangerous. In addition to those ambitious people who want to rule and dominate the universe, such as Frisa, kavila and Kurdish king, there are more star thieves driving space warships, similar to pirates.


    Sun Wu could have integrated the frozen clan''s territory, but he didn''t have much to do in the face of these star thieves. Even if he tried his best to suppress the bandits these years, the effect was not great.


    "Star robber robbery?" Qian meijue''s face became paler. Although she thought she had good skills, it was OK to catch robbers on earth, in the cosmic star sky.


    "Brother zazazamaru, do we have shipborne stargun, interstellar cannon, magnetic orbit ejection gun, laser antiaircraft gun or something on our ship?" Qian meijue asked repeatedly.


    "Shipborne stargun, star cannon?" Sun Wuben looked at Qian meijue suspiciously. "What kind of gun is this?" suddenly his heart moved, "by the way, is it in StarCraft?"


    "Well, brother zazazamaru, you don''t play games. Oh, hurry up and think of a way. It seems that we are getting closer and closer to them." Qian meijue looked at the increasing artillery fire on the screen and couldn''t help being more anxious.


    "There are no guns, no guns and no guns." Sun Wuben''s words are true. Having him is the best weapon. When a star thief meets a Qigong bullet, he just needs to add a few more. There is no need to load those useless guns.


    "Let''s run away... Our ship engine should be the most advanced, and the speed should be able to escape, even if not..."


    "No, look carefully. These star thieves are not robbing us."


    "Didn''t you rob us?" Qian meijue''s panic subsided a lot. She still looked a little pale. One little hand grabbed monkey Ben''s arm. "Brother zazazazamaru, there''s no gun on our ship. If you want to help those people, you can''t help them, even if you want to save them..."


    "Don''t worry, take a look first." Sun Wuben''s eyes were cold.

 Chapter 406

    "When the spacecraft enters the speed of light, it will stop moving. It is estimated that it will stop outside the firepower range of the other party..." the artificial intelligence electronic voice of the spacecraft system sounded.


    "Keep going at this speed!" Sun Wuben ordered the spacecraft system.


    "Yes, at the current speed, it will enter the fire attack range of the spacecraft in front in a minute. If it doesn''t stop, it will bear the attack of the other party..." said the spacecraft system. Qian meijue was stunned, and then shook sun Wuben''s arm with fear: "how can this do? Our spacecraft can''t withstand the bombardment of those artillery?"


    "The spaceship can''t bear it, but I''m here. What are you worried about?" Sun Wuben said faintly. Qian meijue was uneasy because of the strong self-confidence tone that you don''t have to worry about when the sky collapses, but that''s all. Qian meijue opened her mouth and gritted her teeth at the last time.


    "The model of this warship." Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the huge warship. A crescent shaped red sign was faintly visible on the warship, "Red Crescent, by the way, this is the red machete star thief." a cold light flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. There are many star robbers. The red machete star thief is one of the slightly famous star robber gangs, All along, sun Wuben''s men wanted to exterminate this group of robbers, but they let this group of star robbers escape for various reasons.


    "The red machete is a very large gang of star thieves, with hundreds of warships, here..." Sun Wuben frowned slightly. There was only one warship in the distance, and the warship was firing in a very far direction. There were two spaceships, which seemed small, and because they were a little far away, he couldn''t see the shape of the spaceship.


    "Eh?" a trace of surprise flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes, because the two spaceships on the screen actually shot at the warship against the gunfire.


    "Those two ships..." Qian meijue also opened her mouth in surprise. From time to time, the two spaceships also lit up a lot of light, which scattered the fire light emitted by the warship. Soon the appearance of the two spaceships became clear.


    "It''s them!"


    As soon as sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, these were two flying saucer like ships similar to that of Felisa and the Kurdish king when they came to earth. However, compared with Felisa''s, there was a circular sign on the hull of these two ships. Sun Wuben was too familiar with this sign, because that was the sign of the "holy kingdom" of the huge empire established by sun Wuben, that is to say, these people were under sun Wuben.


    "It should be a member of the green gold mecha team. No wonder he dared to fight back against the pirate ship. I don''t know who came." Sun Wuben even added the output of atmospheric consciousness. In a moment, a lot of breath appeared in his mind, including two groups of breath, which were extremely huge, like the sun, and scattered thousands of rays of rays. The largest sun Wuben was no longer familiar with.


    "Yamei!"


    Sun Wuben''s heart pounded, and his whole spirit was different.


    He had a crush on this woman for several years and even wanted to pursue it. Although it was different now, there was still some instinctive thumping.


    "Since it''s Yamei, this battle..." Sun Wuben showed a relaxed smile on his face. An organization always has some absolute cores, and Yamei is one of the absolute cores of the holy state. Sun Wuben has almost unreserved trust in her, but the strongest armed force of the youth and gold Corps is in charge of Yamei.


    Sun Wuben trained his masters and even personally instructed some people to build a strong armed force that is absolutely loyal to the holy country. He spared no effort to give guidance to Asia and the United States. With sun Wuben''s guidance, how can Asia and the United States slow down their progress? Therefore, the combat effectiveness of Asia and the United States is completely different from that of the past.


    "The strength of this breath should be about 100000. It seems that she should restrain her breath." Sun Wuben smiled. When sun Wuben personally instructed Yamei, Yamei''s gas reached 500000. Now after so many years, even sun Wuben himself can''t estimate clearly. After all, There is no doubt that the blood of Yamei is much higher than that of sun Wuben.


    "By the way, the last time she called me, it seemed that it reached 4.8 million. In this way, she should be 5 million now, never more than 6 million, and here is actually a gathering place of red machetes..." Sun Wuben looked in one direction. There was a very huge planet, surrounded by dozens of satellites like the earth and the moon.


    Sun Wuben found a lot of breath on these satellites and the planet from his Qi sense.


    The spaceship is getting closer and closer to the battlefield, and the huge planet has clearly appeared in our eyes.


    "Warning, it has entered the attack range, it has entered the attack range, and the spacecraft is still moving forward..." the electronic voice sounded.


    "Slow down, follow the big warship on the left and keep a distance of ten miles." Sun Wuben ordered.


    "Yes," the electronic voice sounded.


    "Brother zazazamaru, is this really good?" Qian meijue couldn''t help but speak. At this time, her eyes stared like copper bells. She saw a huge light mass expanding sharply in the screen, and then landed on the star thief warship.


    "Awning!"


    As if a mass of fireworks exploded, the shot part of the star ship suddenly exploded into a huge hole.


    "Won, they won. Is it the star thief''s boat that got shot?" Qian meijue hugged sun Wuben with both hands and shouted. "You''re only half right." Sun Wuben couldn''t help explaining, "it was the star thief''s ship that was shot, but they just damaged the ship. There was nothing wrong with them. They came out."


    "Come out?" Qian meijue''s eyes filled with doubts. Just then she saw an incredible scene.


    The big star ship that was shot suddenly burst out of dense black spots. It was a strange looking human.


    "They... They didn''t wear... Space suits!" Qian meijue screamed in disbelief. Those humans who fly out of the star ship and float in front of the star ship are just wearing simple shoulder armor.


    "This star thief belongs to the red machete organization. There are six members in the red machete organization. Chengdu is a race that can breathe and survive in the universe." sun wubenlian said. "They wear Universal Combat clothes in the universe, which have good toughness and stiffness and can protect key parts of the body."


    "What are they going to do? Run away?" asked Qian meijue.


    "If they escape, they should go in the opposite direction. That''s an attack." Sun Wuben smiled. "They should want to win the two flying ships by their own force."


    "By their own force?" Qian meijue stared and did not understand. Of course, she understood sun Wuben''s words, but it was too much to think about it according to sun Wuben''s literal meaning


    At this time, the picture on the screen changed again. I saw the dense figures either open their hands, put their hands on their waist, or press their hands on their forehead... And then a ball of light appeared in front of their palms.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    These light balls appeared in front of their hands and shot at the two flying saucer like spaceships. The number of these light balls even completely covered the figure of the two spaceships.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Countless fireworks exploded, as if a string of firecrackers were lit in the universe. When all the light masses exploded, everything calmed down. I saw that two saucer spaceships had stopped not far from the star ship, and two human figures appeared in front of the two spaceships, one of which seemed to be a girl with excellent figure.


    "Red machete."


    The girl turned her back to the star thieves.


    "I have to say that you are so brave that you dare to rob the ships of the holy kingdom!" the woman''s cold voice resounded through the world, even in sun Wuben''s boat.


    "What a joke. Since the birth of my red machete, I have robbed Felisa, robbed Kevlar and molested Kurdish. There is nothing I dare not rob. Why can''t I rob this shit holy country fleet! Woman, don''t say it''s you, even the ship of sun Dasheng, the shit saint, who bumped into my eyes, must rob him!" a strange laugh sounded, From the screen picture, we can see the figure standing in front of the dense star thieves. It is a strange cosmic man with a huge long tail.


    "That''s right. Your red machetes have always been lawless. If you hadn''t escaped and hid, you would have been wiped out long ago. If you hit me today, it would be retribution. You don''t commit suicide and apologize, but when to wait." the girl''s voice was full of that kind of high teaching tone and arrogance.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing in his eyes: "Yamei is really majestic."


    "Ha ha..." the thieves laughed back and forth.


    "Woman, don''t be silly. Don''t think it''s great to just block our wave of Qigong bombs. Just now we didn''t even take out one ten thousandth of our strength. It''s just a test. If you pass the test, you just have the qualification to talk to us..."


    "Woman, since you saw me and my uncle, don''t take off quickly. Kneel down in front of us and let me and my uncle enjoy your singing and conquering..."


    "Woman, it seems that you are beautiful. It''s really not enough for us to play..."


    Many thieves and filthy words emerge one after another.


    "Looking for death..." the man behind Yamei looked angry, and then he burst into a white flame. Swish, his figure appeared in the dense shadow.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The war started quickly and ended quickly. In an instant, the shadow of a group of starry thieves turned into a Shura hell. There were broken limbs and bones and blood fog all over the sky. Then Qigong bombs flew out one by one. With the explosion like firecrackers stopped, the area became clean and even the warship disappeared.


    In Sun Wu''s spaceship, Qian meijue''s eyes were wide.


    "Brother zazazamaru, they......" Qian meijue''s voice trembled. "Just now, did that man hit them? Did he hit them with empty hands? He sent out Qigong bullets like you once sent, which killed everyone, including the warship......"


    Just then, four eyes came straight over.


    Outside the spaceship, Yamei and the man looked coldly at the spaceship where sun Wuben was.

 Chapter 407

    "Brother zazazamaru, they''re looking this way. Don''t they think we''re thieves in the sky?" Qian meijue''s voice trembled slightly.


    "The ship in front, we are the green gold mecha team of the holy Kingdom, and we are here to destroy the red machete star robber group." at this time, the man''s dignified voice sounded in the ship, "because we are not sure whether you are members of the star robber, so please cooperate with our inspection..."


    "What now?" said Qian meijue, gritting her teeth. "Shall we open the hatch to let them in?"


    "No, the red machete star bandit group has not been eliminated, and they are still busy." Sun Wuben quietly pushed away Qian meijue''s arm holding hand, took the first three steps, went to the console, and knocked the keyboard with both hands. At the same time, the outer shell of his spacecraft opened and raised a huge screen, which lit up huge words.


    The man''s voice stopped suddenly and his face changed slightly.


    "Head, this code code is our people. It seems that it''s still a high-level man." the man whispered.


    "I know." a trace of curiosity flashed in Yamei''s eyes.


    "This man is really rude." a trace of anger flashed in the man''s eyes. "Even the high-level of the holy Kingdom, is it too high for your identity? Why don''t I report your identity and let the boy come out to salute you..."


    "No need." Yamei turned and flew away.


    Qian meijue sighed in the spaceship: "great, they''re gone, ah..." Qian meijue''s eyes widened again, because on the screen, the flying direction of a girl and a young man suddenly flew a dense black star, which was a group of meteorites in space.


    Qian meijue and sun Wuben have flown in space for such a long time and encountered many meteorites. At this time, they can see that each of these meteorites is very huge. It can be said that most of them are asteroids. Each of these asteroids can make the whole earth disappear.


    But at this time, these asteroids shot at the man and woman, and also rushed to their spacecraft.


    "Let''s avoid it quickly!" cried Qian meijue.


    "No, you can stand aside and watch the play." Sun Wuben patted Qian meijue''s hand. These asteroid groups didn''t happen to fly to them, but were thrown by the real strong or hidden behind the planet to push the whole planet. The interior of each planet has been destroyed and will explode when it is hit by a strong impact.


    "It''s cruel to use the power of the planet explosion to destroy the enemy, and hide behind the asteroid. Once the planet explodes, it will not only destroy the enemy, but also be destroyed." Sun Wuben was very impressed and admired. Obviously, the red machete star robber group hiding here found that the strength of Yamei and the man was very difficult for them to resist, With this tragic move.


    "Going to the theatre?"


    Qian meijue''s heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Then there was a scene on the screen that she could not imagine. She saw that a man and a woman poured out light balls in their hands, which shot at the flying asteroid like bullets.


    Undoubtedly, compared with the incomparably huge asteroids, those light bombs are very small, just like a sesame to hit a huge mountain.


    But once such a small light bomb hits those asteroids, the whole planet will explode.


    The power of that explosion, even if they hide in the spaceship in this distant place, they still feel terror, but this power can''t pose any threat to that man and woman at all.


    Bullets of light still shot from their hands.


    Asteroids were still shot and exploded directly.


    However, the strange situation appeared again. Some asteroids were as smart as they could dodge the light bombs emitted by the men and women. Some even circled in a big circle and shot at them from the back. At this time, Qian meijue saw another scene that made her even more incredible. It turned out that behind each asteroid was a cosmic man wearing a universal combat suit.


    It is obvious that the reason why these asteroids fly here and even can dodge light bombs flexibly is that they are pushed by cosmic people.


    But can people push asteroids in space at super high speed?


    The battle became more and more intense, and incredible pictures flashed one after another. Finally, everything calmed down. At this time, not only these small planetary clusters were destroyed, but also a huge planet seven times larger than the earth and satellites like the earth''s moon around the planet were destroyed by the battle.


    In this war, countless people were killed and injured. At least in Qian meijue''s estimation, the number of people who died was at least more than 10000. In addition to the two observers, there was only one man and one woman alive.


    However, Qian meijue also felt strange, because under the control of miscellaneous sauce pills, the spacecraft has clearly been in the center of the battle. In such a fierce battle, even the planet bigger than the earth was destroyed. However, their ship was safe and sound. Of course, the ship was not affected by the battle, but the impact was hit by energy impact or energy storm swept by powerful explosion, which would not have any other impact on the ship.


    "Well, the play is over, let''s go." Sun Wuben pressed a button, and the spacecraft returned to its original orbit and flew towards the target planet. It was not until a few minutes later that Qian meijue regained some consciousness from her trance.


    "Brother zazazamaru, can human power really reach that strong?" Qian meijue patted her towering chest, looking like a lingering fear, but her eyes were shining, which was as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    "Didn''t you see it!" Sun Wuben smiled and naturally understood Qian meijue''s shock.


    "But... But that''s too... Too exaggerated?" Qian meijue squeezed her fist. "I''ve been practicing fighting and practising martial arts hard, but I never thought about it..."


    "Those people, not to mention being able to survive in space, are the weakest to push asteroids to fly in space. How powerful is this? Even the power of tens of thousands of nuclear weapons?"


    "There''s a man and a woman who can blow up the whole planet with one punch and kick a planet like the moon with one foot..." Qian meijue was so excited that she trembled. "Especially that sister, she''s so strong, much stronger than that man."


    "Brother zazazamaru, are these cosmic people so strong? Then our earth?" Qian meijue said, frowning behind her.


    "Don''t think about it. The strength of those two people doesn''t exceed one slap in the whole universe." Sun Wu didn''t want Qian meijue to scare himself.


    "Really?" Qian meijue frowned. "But those Cosmic people are really strong. By the way, brother zazazamaru, your spiritual life is really wonderful!" Qian meijue suddenly looked at Sun Wuben strangely.


    "Er..." Sun Wuben looked at Qian meijue suspiciously. Qian meijue''s mouth tilted slightly, revealing a beautiful dimple: "you should often encounter such a big play when you practice in space?"


    Sun Wuben blushed. It was the first time he met him. "Why do you say that?"


    "You also said that after encountering such a powerful star thief, there was no safety protection device on the ship, and you still had a confident look that everything was under control, and your subsequent behavior..." Qian meijue thought of a series of previous actions of the monkey king, which made her more confused.


    "Meijue, you are wrong. A big war like today rarely happens in the whole universe once a year. We are lucky," said Sun Wuben. This is a fact. Things like Yamei today are also first-class contributions in the whole holy Kingdom, which is rare once a year.


    "But..." Qian meijue frowned slightly and suddenly her eyes brightened, "By the way, brother zazazamaru should often pass by this road, so he must have dealt with the red machete star and paid the tolls long ago, so he is not afraid to meet it. The holy kingdom is obviously the just party, just like the government organizations on earth, so he doesn''t have to worry, so he goes to the theatre so boldly."


    When Qian meijue thought about this, she immediately put down her doubts about sun Wuben, and then she remembered the epic war just now, especially the girl among the men and women. The girl rarely made a move, but when she made a move, it must be when the man couldn''t deal with it.


    "Move and cross the starry sky!"


    "One punch, asteroid explosion!"


    "A Qigong ejected, and a planet bigger than the earth exploded!"


    ����


    "Meijue, the destination planet will arrive soon. I have to eat first." the monkey king flashed and disappeared in front of Qian meijue. "Ah, yes, eat." Qian meijue chased him.


    At the edge of the Milky Way galaxy not far from the earth, there is a huge star five times larger than the sun. The nearest planet to this star is a metal planet "yadavy star". Because yadavy star is too close to the star and the temperature of the star is too high, even the metal can melt. Therefore, many parts of the star ball are even glazed, flashing colorful light all year round, which is very beautiful.


    This is a planet completely unfit for life, and it is also a planet that almost no one will step on, but at this time, a spaceship fell from a glittering green crater on the planet.


    Inside the ship.


    "The spaceship has landed on yadavy." the electronic sound of the spaceship system sounded, while the restaurant.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    A whole chicken was torn to pieces in sun Wuben''s hands three or two times, and then entered sun Wuben''s mouth like an assembly line. Bread, pizza, hamburger, steamed stuffed bun, noodles and so on were wolfed down by sun Wuben, and a large plate was solved in dozens of seconds.


    "Brother zazazamaru..." Qian meijue stared. Although she saw sun Wuben''s eating speed these days, it was the first time she was so crazy today.


    "Just now the theatre was delayed too much time, so you don''t mind eating a little faster?"


    "A little faster? It''s called a little?" Qian meijue smiled sweetly. "When... Of course I don''t mind, but I didn''t expect you to eat faster than the war just now."


    "It''s still slow, mainly because you''re watching, otherwise it will be faster." Sun Wuben didn''t delay when eating. Under this crazy speed, all the meals prepared by Qian meijue were soon wiped out.


    "It''s delicious, meijue. In fact, your food doesn''t have to be so delicious. Anyway, I''m just a cow chewing peony." Sun Wuben touched his stomach and stood up. Now the spacecraft has arrived at yadavy star, and it''s time to officially start practicing.

 Chapter 408

    "Meijue, you can stay in the spaceship. I''m going to practice." Sun Wuben walked to the aisle leading to the outside.


    "Brother zazazamaru wants to practice?" Qian meijue was immediately excited, but she also liked martial arts. "I saw some of brother zamaru''s practice in the gravity chamber, but his gravity chamber didn''t let me in at all, so I can''t see anything. Now he wants to practice on the planet, he won''t let me see it?"


    "Brother zazazamaru." Qian meijue even stood up, "can I go and have a look?"


    Sun Wuben gave a slight pause: "yes, but you must wear green and gold mecha. The outside environment is not what you can bear."


    "I know, it''s like wearing cosmic clothes when entering the universe." Qian meijue narrowed her eyes with a smile. She even took out the universal capsule just sent by sun Wuben and threw it aside.


    "Bang!"


    Only a beautiful Bumblebee mecha appeared in the open space in front.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Qian meijue''s eyes brightened. She even went up and touched the Bumblebee''s armor with her hand. "Brother zazazazamaru, this armor is really beautiful. By the way, is your armor also a bumblebee?"


    "I don''t need a mecha."


    "No?" Qian meijue looked at Sun Wuben puzzled.


    "Well, you have to figure out the operation mode of the rhubarb. Go out first." Sun Wuben entered the channel naked, "pa!" a silver metal door fell down, isolating him from Qian meijue''s sight.


    Qian meijue frowned: "brother zazazamaru just seems to have gone out naked. What does that mean? Is this Bumblebee his and given to me now, so he goes outside in a spacesuit to practice?" Qian meijue thought for a while and even studied the Bumblebee armor in front of him.


    Just for a moment, Qian meijue entered the mecha, and then the whole person was a little confused. The interior of the mecha was completely different from what she imagined.


    "Meijue." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, "Qingjin mecha is an advanced fighter mecha. Here is a manual. The operation methods are all on it. You can study it yourself. Of course, there are most functions you don''t need. You can do it yourself if you want to learn. In addition, this mecha doesn''t belong to you, but is temporarily lent to you. Therefore, if you''re not too busy to panic, you''d better not study..."


    "Fighter armor?" Qian meijue''s face flushed with excitement. "Brother zazazazamaru, this armor looks so powerful that I haven''t seen it before. I really don''t know how he got it..." After she even studied the instructions and understood how to manipulate the mecha for sitting and walking, Qian meijue directly started the manipulation and manipulated the sitting, walking and jumping once.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go out and see brother zazazazamaru''s practice." Qian meijue manipulated the mecha into the channel. Soon the cabin door of the spaceship opened, and Qian meijue''s eyes narrowed. The Bumblebee mecha is more advanced in technology than any mecha Qian meijue has ever driven. Not to mention the function of the mecha, it''s completely the same in the mecha and out of the mecha.


    At this time, the outside scene completely entered Qian meijue''s sight.


    "Boom!"


    The endless light suddenly filled Qian meijue''s eyes. He could hardly see anything except white. You know, yadavy star was very close to the star. Even if their spacecraft landed on the side of yadavy star behind the star, the light was very strong.


    "Do you need to filter the light!" a voice sounded in the mecha, which was obviously the system sound of the mecha.


    "Yes!" said Qian meijuelin. Soon the white light in her eyes dimmed. At this time, she was able to see the scenery clearly, and her eyes lit up.


    This is an emerald world.


    The green and transparent streamer in front of her, as if she was standing on an incomparably huge Emerald Pendant ring. Looking further away, the earth is transparent green emerald, but the horizon is a golden white light.


    "Well, brother zazazamaru is there."


    Qian meijue suddenly had a figure in her eyes. It was a tall and strong man with bare upper body and only wearing black shorts.


    The man is walking on the boundless emerald plain.


    "Brother zazazamaru..." Qian meijue cried in surprise. Then he even manipulated the mecha to catch up with sun Wuben, but he didn''t catch up for a few steps, so he reacted.


    "By the way, brother zazazamaru doesn''t seem to be wearing a space suit. Can he survive in such a place?" Qian meijue opened her mouth slightly, and then her eyes glowed. "Brother zamaru is really powerful. Although he can roam freely in the universe like those Cosmic people, he can also walk on such a planet."


    Qian meijue chased sun Wuben for a while, but what made her feel strange was that in her sight, sun Wuben was just very casual and walked like a walk, but she chased more and more wildly. Gradually, sun Wuben''s figure had become a sesame point, and then disappeared completely.


    "How did brother zazazamaru run so fast?" Qian meijue chucked her mouth. With her head stuffy, she manipulated the mecha to chase forward.


    Tens of miles away.


    "Meijue really couldn''t hold her breath. She came out so soon, but as long as she wore a green and gold mecha, there could be no danger on this planet."


    Sun Wuben sprinkled his hands on his back.


    If you just look at Sun Wuben''s upper body, or even the parts above the soles of his feet, you will find that sun Wuben is really like walking in the courtyard. His movements are very casual and leisurely, and it is impossible to walk fast at all.


    But looking down, you will find that when sun Wuben took one step, the ground under his feet seemed to shrink. When the step fell, it already appeared thousands of kilometers away.


    "Should I call it an inch step, or just a few feet away?" Sun Wuben had a faint smile on his mouth. The steps he was using now looked very simple, but the homework he had to do was very complex. Only in this way could his movements look like he didn''t use force, but inside he was no worse than running with all his strength.


    "Kung Fu, the more you learn, the more you can get out of Kung Fu. The most important thing in internal boxing is to work more and do less." Sun Wuben had a faint smile on his face and looked calm, as if the clouds were light and the wind was light. The same is true of his body''s movements and steps under his feet, but his spirit has never collapsed.


    "Beating people is like walking. The three internal boxing, eight trigrams, form and meaning and Tai Chi pay the most attention to footwork."


    Unlike western boxing, which focuses on the training of upper body muscle strength, Eastern martial arts are used to kill the enemy in battle.


    Therefore, Tai Chi is the most important foundation, and the root is the footwall.


    Eight trigrams, also known as the body wandering eight trigrams, have more than half of their Kung Fu under their feet, so they can swim in the battle array where they are all enemies.


    Form and meaning, form and meaning, is doing and meaning. What we pay attention to is that Kung Fu comes out.


    Although sun Wuben did not systematically learn Neijia boxing, he also paid special attention to his footwork practice in cultivating martial arts.


    "Cultivating footwork is to cultivate strength and control power. The worst thing for me now is not cultivation, but the realm of martial arts and the control of power." Sun Wuben''s whole mind said that this body is almost incredible in terms of cultivation.


    "The last time a man-made man appeared, Tianjin Rice''s combat power was 430000. Now he''s afraid he''s up to 500000, and I......" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed. Just a month after the man-made man appeared, sun Wuben''s accomplishments rushed to 9 million.


    "Before the man-made man, I practiced a little more than a year and a half. Plus the next month, that is to say, in less than two years, I improved my cultivation to 9 million."


    In less than two years, 9 million, even for Saiya, is a crazy number. Sun Wuben is really excited.


    "The method and environment are really important sometimes." Sun Wuben sighed with emotion. If he hadn''t found the special situation of the body and then made correct practice according to the situation of the body, even if sun Wuben was crazy, it would be good to have a flat Tianjin meal now.


    "But since then, my cultivation has grown more and more slowly."


    When the accomplishments reached 9 million, sun Wuben''s separate accomplishments were like a bottleneck and stuck in the shell, which made sun Wuben almost crazy.


    "Tiger and leopard thunder sound, holding Dan and sitting on the hip are used to break through the shackles of the body." in that case, sun Wuben even wanted to practice tiger and leopard thunder sound several times, but he always felt that his potential was still very strong.


    After all, Sun Wu had felt the real physical limit.


    Since the body potential has not been exhausted, it would be too wasteful to practice the skill of breaking through the shackles of body blood between tiger, leopard and thunder, so sun Wuben settled down to study it.


    Then he practiced like this for half a year. After half a year of continuous training and trying, sun Wuben gradually found the reason.


    "According to the data analysis, my potential is still great. The reason why my cultivation stopped growing is that my strength is out of control..."


    When he got this conclusion, sun Wuben almost suspected that he had made an unknown error in his research on the data, but he repeatedly analyzed it again and again, and even continued to do experiments later. Finally, sun Wuben was very helpless to find that what hindered the growth of his cultivation was that the realm of martial arts was too backward.


    "That''s right. I can use my 8 million power a hundred times, but once I use my 8 million power, I can hardly use all my power without waste. Once I reach 9 million, most of it is wasted. It''s even better to use 8 million hours to be more powerful."


    At this time, sun Wuben also wanted to understand.


    "In less than two years, 9 million, in addition to my cultivation methods, also have my own soul relationship."


    "My soul has my own martial arts realm. Although it is not very harmonious with this body and the heart can''t reach it, it has the feeling that it will run in quickly with the body."


    Sun Wuben''s mind came up with the picture of Felisa in the original dragon ball. Sun Wukong exchanged souls by Jiniu on namec, and the souls entered each other''s bodies. At the beginning, the combat power of both sides was very low, but the combat power rose rapidly. This is because the martial arts realm of the soul is, and the running in of the body is naturally faster than normal.


    "Moreover, my soul itself is relatively strong, which also brings a certain bonus. If it is a real miscellaneous sauce pill, it is difficult to achieve 9 million accomplishments in 12 years, not to mention two years, even if I practice in the same way."


    Now that he knows the problem, it''s easy to solve it. These days, sun Wuben has increased his cultivation by honing his martial arts.


    This time I came to yadavy. Although yadavy is an ultra-high temperature planet that can melt metals and provide a steady stream of powerful energy for sun Wuben, sun Wuben didn''t really want to improve the Qi in his body by relying on these energy.


    "Cultivating martial arts also needs a cruel and suitable environment. I hope I can make great progress this time." Sun Wuben stepped out and disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 409

    The silver mirror glitters with dots of purple light. This is the most valuable place on yadavy. Laikuang lake is also the destination of sun Wuben.


    At this time, as like as two peas on the Silver Lake, there are three machines on it. The three armour armor has a circular logo, which is exactly the same as the pattern of Sun Wuben''s Bumblebee armor.


    The abrupt three have been doing nothing. The body of the floating mecha trembles, and then the three mechas fly towards each other.


    "Did you get it?"


    "Got it, got it, we won, the Asian American boss won!"


    "Ha ha, the red machete star thief is really finished. He is completely taken by the boss of Asia and the United States. Even if they still have a fish out of the net, they can''t turn over any waves!"


    The three mecha all made excited sounds. If they weren''t on duty, they all wanted to drink and celebrate together.


    "The red machete star thief is finished?"


    Below, some busy mecha companies stopped what they were doing and looked up at the three mecha in the sky.


    "Commander, what did you just say? The red machete was wiped out?" some mecha companies asked.


    "Ha ha, I''m not afraid to tell you that our boss brought Mr. Arnold to bring the whole red machete to a nest. 679 warships were destroyed. No star bandits escaped at the scene, ha ha..."


    "Really? That''s great!" some mecha below cheered.


    "The red machete is also looking for death. It dares to move the Yunlai mine ship of our holy country and rob it once. It''s even thought of coming for the second time. Unexpectedly, the Asian American boss had expected their action this time, so he transported the Lai mine himself. As a result... Ha ha, the boss planned strategies, how can the red machete not be destroyed..."


    "In fact, the second transportation of Lai mine was also the temporary intention of the boss of Asia and the United States. After all, the last time Lai mine ship was robbed, she came here to inspect the work and took over the transportation of Lai mine. As a result..." the three mecha kept talking with excitement. At this time, it seemed that a figure appeared on the horizon. At first glance, the figure was still on the horizon and showed a clear outline the next second, The next second, you can see that it is a naked man.


    "What?"


    The three mecha stopped talking, and then looked at the figure coming quickly from afar.


    "Hey, did you see that, over there..." a bear armor pointed to sun Wuben.


    "You see, it''s really..." the green Wolf mecha nearby also screamed.


    "That''s a person, but on such a planet..." the human mecha swished at Sun Wu''s original direction. No matter what happened, even if another terrible thing happened, they must go at the first time. This is their duty.


    "Awning!"


    The humanoid mecha fell on the ground in front of sun Wuben. As soon as he fell, sun Wuben came to him.


    "Hello..." the loud voice of the humanoid mecha trembled. The temperature on the surface of this yadavy star is at least 3000 degrees, and even more than 100000 degrees at the highest. Even metal can burn. Can a person survive in this place without wearing any protective equipment?


    "You are..."


    "I''m here to dig Yuanlai mine."


    "Dig Yuanlai mine?" the bear and wolf mecha also fell in front of Sun Wu.


    "I want to ask, do you wear protective clothing?"


    "No need." Sun Wuben smiled. "My body can adapt to the high temperature."


    "I see." the people in the three mecha breathed out. The universe is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. It doesn''t seem difficult to understand that some races can adapt to the ultra-high temperature.


    "You''re really awesome. I''ve lived 300 years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen you so easily survive in this high temperature environment." the bear mecha sighed, "and I think you look like a Sanmu family. It''s reasonable that Sanmu family can''t bear such high temperature..."


    "Don''t worry about my ethnic origin. If nothing happens, I have to dig Yuanlai mine." Sun Wuben''s face sank.


    "The anger is not small." the green Wolf''s tone suddenly rushed, "in that case, you go. I warn you not to make trouble here, otherwise, hum..."


    "I''m very kind. As long as others don''t bother me, I won''t take the initiative to beat people. If someone who doesn''t have eyes comes to trouble, it''s no wonder me. By the way, tell me about laikuang lake." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Asshole!" the wolf''s voice was very angry.


    "Green Wolf, please introduce the situation to him." the humanoid mecha said faintly.


    "Yes." the green Wolf said in a hoarse voice. Then he opened a box on one side of his body. The green Wolf stretched out a roll of map from the box and spread it directly on the ground. Then he pointed, "listen, these silver parts are laikuang lake, with a total of 800000 mu..." soon the green Wolf finished his introduction.


    "Do you have anything else to ask, or let me tell you again?" the green Wolf said coldly.


    "Do you need to listen to a little simple knowledge twice!" Sun Wuben snorted coldly and stepped out, his body appeared hundreds of meters away as if in a blink.


    "What?"


    All three mecha were startled.


    "It seems that the martial arts cultivation of this boy is not weak." the three mecha companies started the combat effectiveness detector of the mecha itself. They saw a burst of numbers rolling on the screen, and a long number appeared.


    ��38729����


    "It''s nearly 40000." the three mecha looked at each other, and their faces were dignified. Experts with combat power close to 40000 were rare in the whole universe. If they came to join the army in the holy Kingdom, they could quickly get into a very high position. If they were smart and had a better character, they might be able to enter the military academy opened by the Holy Lord Sun Dasheng and be personally instructed by the Holy Lord.


    "He''s a real expert. You see, he didn''t bring anything. He doesn''t have to dig empty handed?"


    "Air mining is not good for others, but it has an intensity of nearly 40000 and can still dig, but it''s just a little difficult." the humanoid mecha said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, with 40000 combat power, I can barely dig laikuang with empty hands. No wonder I dare to dig laikuang lake with empty hands."


    "He should be a martial Taoist who practices hard alone. He doesn''t have much money. That''s why he came here to mine. Green Wolf, such a person can''t offend." the humanoid mecha man told him.


    "I see, captain." the green Wolf was a little depressed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "hum, even if there were 40000, he could barely dig here. It depends on how you dig. I hope you don''t make trouble, otherwise..."


    The three mecha flew high into the air. As the personnel of the youth and gold team of the holy Kingdom, their duty is to maintain order, fairly deal with the contradictions between these poachers, and protect their personal life and property.


    "These three people have a good temper." Sun Wuben smiled in his heart. Of course, he deliberately angered the three people. After all, these three people are important armed forces under him. Sun Wuben didn''t want to cultivate a group of bastards like Frisa''s team.


    "The green Wolf, who was originally under Frisa, unexpectedly became..." Sun Wuben was very satisfied with Yamei''s management, and he looked ahead.


    "The most precious thing in yadavy Xinglai mining lake is the Yuanlai pearl in the lake." Sun Wuben came up with a lot of data. Yuanlai is the rarest mineral element in the universe. This mineral element is the most stable and fragile element in the universe that is resistant to high temperature, resistance and low temperature.


    All interstellar spaceships, like the spaceships that sun Wuben is now riding here, used to go to namec, and Yuanlai was added to the power system, or the discovery of Yuanlai, so that interstellar travel can be truly realized. From then on, the universe has entered the era of great prosperity.


    Of course, in addition to being used for spaceships, Yuanlai mine needs to be used in various top space technologies, such as Qingjin mecha. If there is no Yuanlai in the materials, Qingjin mecha will not be much better than the mecha on earth. After all, scientific theory is one thing. What is most needed to realize the theory and make high-tech goods is materials.


    The green and gold mecha that can be used on adavi contains a lot of Yuan Lai.


    Yuanlai is so widely used that it can''t be made manually. It can only be mined from some planets containing Yuanlai. However, Yuanlai only exists on near stellar planets with surface temperatures of hundreds of thousands of degrees. Just like this yadavy star, Yuanlai mine is bred because it is very close to stars.


    In addition, the mining and excavation of Yuanlai mine is also extremely demanding.


    "A near stellar planet may contain tens of millions of tons of Yuanlai mine, but it can not be successfully mined more than ten kilograms, just like this Yuanlai Lake..." Sun Wuben fell down, stopped in front of a Purple Silver ''Lake'', and then squatted down.


    "Pa!"


    A finger pierced the silver lake.


    "The temperature is about 30000 degrees." Sun Wuben took back his fingers. The silver lake water in front of him is not ordinary water, but the liquid formed by Minglai metal at high temperature.


    "There are more than hundreds of millions of Yuanlai beads in this Yuanlai lake, but it''s good to have tens of thousands of Yuanlai beads collected." Sun Wuben shrugged and jumped up, and his tent fell on the silver lake.


    As soon as his feet stepped into the Silver Lake, the foothold of the whole lake was slightly concave, but did not sink, just like sun Wuben stepped on an ultra-high-density sponge.


    As soon as sun Wuben made an effort under his feet, the whole man flew forward like an arrow.


    "Bang!"


    With another step, the lake is still just a little concave, and there is no other difference.


    "Collecting yuan LaiZhu is like smashing an egg with a huge force of ten thousand kilograms. You want to break the eggshell without damaging the inside. However, this egg will also carry out various irregular high-speed movements, which requires too much power control, even me..." although sun Wuben thinks that the martial arts level is very high, he is not confident that he can collect a yuan LaiZhu, "But the higher the difficulty, the better. Otherwise, how can I stimulate my martial arts? Well, all the yuan LaiZhu nearby should be destroyed by the harvester. There''s no need to go in again."


    Sun Wuben strode forward and walked on the lake.


    In the distance, there are machine armours on the lake. Some just float on the lake and chat while resting. Others drill into the lake and some drill out of the lake. Naturally, these are professional Yuanlai mine miners. Many are engaged in digging all their lives. Of course, some are newly added.


    Some of these miners were still talking about the fact that the red machete had just been destroyed by Yamei. Suddenly, a man saw sun Wuben coming in the distance.


    He blinked, then opened his mouth almost incredulously.

 Chapter 410

    Sun Wuben walked very fast. In a few steps, he crossed a distance of kilometers and came not far from the man. At this time, some miners nearby also saw sun Wuben''s arrival.


    "Ah!"


    "Look!"


    "What''s that?" the high cry sounded, and all the mecha still on the lake turned around, and then saw sun Wuben, and then stared at them one by one.


    On the lake, sun Wuben walked like an old man walking on a forest path, but he soon came among them, and then walked among them as if there were no one else.


    "Hello!"


    Finally someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes finally turned and looked at the speaker: "who are you?"


    "We''re picking yuan LaiZhu," cried the man.


    "I also mine yuanlaizhu," said Sun Wuben. People have reached a distance, which is a place where there are few miners. "Here it is, try it first." Sun Wuben looked at the lake. There were a lot of purple lights in the silver lake.


    "Pa!"


    As if he had broken through a membrane, the monkey king sank directly into the silver lake.


    The miners around were stunned again, and the hum sounded for a long time.


    "So he went into the lake?"


    "God, the temperature of the lake has reached 30000 degrees!"


    "Not to mention the lake water, the temperature of the planet''s surface can melt 90% of the metal, and there is no oxygen on the planet. People can survive at all. That person actually... My Lao Liang lived 300 years and dug Yuanlai mine for more than 200 years. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing..."


    The noisy voice sounded, and sun Wuben''s appearance was like a mystery. Not to mention entering the 30000 degree lake with his flesh, but to say mining Yuanlai mine, can he do it by relying on the power of the human body itself? Even if these people drive the most advanced intelligent computers and develop bead picking machine armour specially for picking yuan LaiZhu, the success rate is pitifully low. People pick yuan LaiZhu by themselves. They are either crazy or mentally ill.


    ����


    Sun Wuben didn''t go into the lake, just a breathing time.


    "Boom!"


    A terrible force rushed from one side. Suddenly, sun Wuben felt stuffy in his chest. He felt that he was hit by a train on the road. A mouthful of fresh and sweet blood almost gushed out of his mouth.


    "This......" Sun Wuben''s face changed greatly. Just now, the power made his whole body like a frame, just at this time����


    "Bang!"


    Another force of terror came from the opposite direction.


    "Damn it!" Sun Wuben almost scolded his mother.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    A force rumbled from all directions, just like a large number of super experts attacking sun Wuben frantically at this moment. I saw that sun Wuben''s body was blown out to the left, pushed to the right, head down and thrown up again


    "This is the terror in laikuang lake?" Sun Wuben saw the information about laikuang Lake in his mind and immediately realized that it was not a master plotting against himself, but the undercurrent under the lake was so terrible.


    "Just now, this force is equivalent to 3 million combat power attacks by martial Taoists..." after a little adaptation, sun Wuben was excited. "It''s great. In this lake, it''s equivalent to fighting a terrible master anytime and anywhere."


    As a martial Taoist, the best way to improve is to fight with an expert. However, such conditions are impossible except that a few people can have them. That''s why Z warrior values the opportunity to fight with an expert so much.


    "Ha ha, and the pressure of the lake itself..."


    Sun Wuben practiced martial arts in the sea and made great progress in sun Wuben''s martial arts. However, the sea water pressure is only caused by the weight of water and air, and here is the weight of metal. Compared with the sea water, the pressure is ten million times.


    "I can''t go deep now. I can only practice in the shallow water of the lake." Sun Wuben constantly adjusted his body''s protection. He only wanted one thing to avoid serious injury. As for everything else, he didn''t care at all. But even so, sun Wuben was still hurt.


    "Fortunately, I have a separate body and can absorb the high temperature as energy." Sun Wuben lamented that his body''s absorption of energy has already reached an unimaginable level. At this moment, the temperature of 30000 degrees turns into energy flowing into sun Wuben''s body, and then into the Qi of sun Wuben''s body. These Qi are continuously consumed to repair sun Wuben''s injured body, And help sun Wuben resist the huge undercurrent around him.


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of straw rope.


    Martial arts and Taoism all use the body in memory, so injury and pain are often the most effective means of cultivation.


    time lapse.


    Sun Wuben has been immersed in trying his best to deal with the strange and unpredictable undercurrent attacks in all directions. Gradually, his spirit has collapsed for too long and began to be in a trance. Even for the undercurrent attacks of some terrorist forces, he can''t resist with all his strength, or feel it in advance and avoid it.


    And his body is getting worse and worse.


    But this time lasted for a while. Sun Wuben''s body was about to collapse, and his spirit was more trance. He even nearly gave up his control over his body, and the situation changed again.


    "Boom!"


    An undercurrent equivalent to 4 million combat power surged up and rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben''s body moved like a fish rushing along the current. Although the undercurrent was strong, sun Wuben was slightly injured this time.


    "Boom!"


    There was another huge undercurrent, which was driven by ghosts and gods, or sun Wuben didn''t feel it himself. His body instinctively felt fear, and then made an instinctive response. He avoided the direct collision like a fish. This time, sun Wuben''s body was still not seriously injured.


    The undercurrent kept surging up. Sun Wuben''s body became very strange in the water at this moment, but it seemed very flexible compared with the past, just like he was just a stone before, but now he has become a leaf that can move with the wind and a fish swimming with the water.


    outside.


    Many miners stopped mining, but floated on the lake and stared at the surrounding lake.


    "The three eyed people, who haven''t appeared for so long, will they die?"


    "Even if his body can withstand the high temperature of 30000 degrees, does he have the same computing power as a computer to deal with the undercurrent in the lake?"


    "Yes, even if you can predict the power and direction of the undercurrent, you can''t have such martial arts accomplishments to resist..."


    "But Lao Liu said he just saw him wandering in the lake..."


    ����


    Mining Yuanlai mine is very difficult, but once there is a harvest, even the selling price of a Yuanlai pearl can make you a rich man in the universe. Some of these people have been mining Lailai mine all their life. With good luck, they have also made a lot of money. Not mining for a day or two is not a loss for them. At this time, it is rare to find a strange thing, Naturally, they stopped mining one by one and wanted to see the results.


    Suddenly, a figure shot out from one direction of the lake.


    "Look!"


    "Over there!"


    "He came out, but it looked wrong..." looking at it one after another, sun Wuben twisted his body like a fish and shot out of the Silver Lake, and then fell down from the air. However, the lake water was so sticky that sun Wuben didn''t sink after falling on it, but lay there like a dead body.


    "Go and have a look!"


    "His body didn''t move at all. He couldn''t be dead?"


    A mecha went to the monkey king, and soon some close came to the monkey king, and then the people inside couldn''t help but wonder. There was no doubt that sun Wuben''s body did not move, but there were no signs of injury all over his body.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" a huge mecha shot down from the sky. After all, the green Wolf, human mecha and bear mecha pay attention to the following from time to time.


    "What are you doing around? What''s wrong? Eh... It''s him?" the green Wolf mecha flew and landed next to sun Wuben. At this time, sun Wuben finally woke up, and then looked at the mecha around him in doubt, but soon the vague picture in his mind made sun Wuben understand what was going on.


    "I should have practiced too much. Although my body can bear it, my spirit collapsed too long, so that some can''t bear it, resulting in a trance."


    Sun Wuben flew directly into the sky, flew towards the lake bank, and disappeared in the distance.


    "Hey, what happened to that man just now?" asked the green Wolf.


    "Who knows, the man went into the bottom of the lake naked and brought nothing. He just came out of the lake somehow, and then he lay there. As soon as we came around, you found it, sir, and then it was like that..." some miners even answered.


    "Really!"


    The green Wolf soared into the sky.


    "With nearly 40000 combat power, I went to the bottom of the lake to collect yuan LaiZhu instead of taking a chance on the lake. It''s good luck that I didn''t die." the green Wolf in the mecha sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    On a yellow glazed hillside, sun Wuben fell down.


    "Just now that situation was really dangerous. I remember my body was about to collapse, and now..." monkey king felt his body with some joy. He could feel that his body injury was almost healed.


    "If I remember correctly, I rushed out of the lake and lay on the lake for only a few breaths. It''s impossible to recover from such a heavy injury in such a short time. It''s only possible..." Sun Wuben even closed his eyes and carefully echoed his trance. After only a few breaths, sun Wuben became excited.


    "Originally, I was in a trance, and my body instinctively made the right action, which was also right..." Sun Wuben understood in an instant, "Because my body has been injured too many times, my body cells and spirit have remembered the lessons. When my spirit entered a trance, I inadvertently reached some conditions, so that my body acted completely by instinct, and my spirit and body reached synchronization, so I had that kind of God like response."


    Sun Wuben also understood that such a situation could not be encountered every time, but laikuang lake is undoubtedly the best training base for him at this stage.


    "Although the time of this practice is not long, I should have a certain improvement in my power control..." Sun Wuben stepped out and roared, and his body appeared two miles away.


    "Two miles..." Sun Wuben was surprised again. "With my control of power, I used that power just now. At most, it appeared a mile away. Now it''s twice the distance. In other words, my control of power has doubled in this short time."


    "By the way, since his strength has doubled, I don''t know..." Sun Wuben even hung cross legged in the air and rested. After all, the injury suffered by his body has not fully recovered, and the strong light around poured into sun Wuben''s body. With the support of this continuous huge energy, sun Wuben''s body soon fully recovered, and then his Qi continued to grow.


    Soon an hour passed, and then sun Wuben felt that the intensity of his Qi had stopped growing.


    "My current Qi..." Sun Wuben estimated for a while and smiled. "Indeed, my control of power has improved. My Qi has also increased, and it has increased at one time... 1 million. In this way, I can continue to grow rapidly as long as I practice here."


    Sun Wuben stood up, took steps, and disappeared in the distance after a few steps.

 Chapter 411

    On the endless blue emerald mirror, a yellow mecha looks like a wasp running slowly.


    "Where is the bottom?" Qian meijue kept running like this for many hours. She was in a trance, but she didn''t dare to close her eyes. She was afraid that she would miss the figure of sun Wuben when she closed her eyes. Finally, Qian meijue felt that she couldn''t stick to it anymore.


    "Where is the bottom here? There is no one on this planet, even the ground..." Qian meijue stopped running, and her eyes fell on the surrounding ground. These ground are either as crystal clear as emerald or very rough, as if they have been hit by countless space storms. There are some places that look very peaceful, but they will fall into it when she steps down, As if it were molten iron.


    This is a very strange planet. So far Qian meijue hasn''t figured out what the composition of this planet is. After all, she doesn''t dare to leave the interior of the mecha and try outside.


    "There''s no one at all. It''s strange. Why did brother zazazazamaru come here to practice?" Qian meijue thought for a while and finally gave up looking for it, because she knew that she might have mistaken the direction of sun Wuben. Once sun Wuben went too far, she would lose a penny. Miao Yiqian was thousands of miles away. It was very difficult for her to find sun Wuben.


    "It''s been so long. Brother zazazamaru may have returned to the spaceship to prepare for dinner. I have to hurry back, or he''ll be in a hurry." Qian meijue even turned back. Although a woman with high intelligence and careful mind like her may chase sun Wuben, she can''t even make a mistake on the way back, although there are almost monotonous scenery around here, It''s easy for ordinary people to get in the wrong direction.


    But a few hours later, Qian meijue found herself lost.


    "It must be the red lake like molten iron and steel juice. I fell into the lake at that time and wasted my great energy before I escaped from it. Maybe I made a mistake in the direction at that time." Qian meijue almost cried. If such a planet made a mistake, it would be as difficult to find it back as sun Wuben.


    "Hello!"


    Suddenly a figure appeared over the mecha.


    "Meijue, why did you come here?" the monkey king sounded coldly, but it sounded like the sound of nature in Qian meijue''s ears. If she wasn''t in the mecha now, they all wanted to rush over.


    "Brother zazazamaru..." Qian meijue found sun Wuben floating slowly in the sky, and then exclaimed in surprise, "brother zamaru, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I can''t find you..."


    "You see with your own eyes, how can you find me on such a planet." Sun Wuben fell next to the mecha, and then stretched out his hand to grasp a part of the mecha.


    "Boom!"


    A yellow rainbow appeared between heaven and earth. Sun Wuben grabbed the mecha and shot in one direction at the speed of dozens of times the sound.


    "Ah!"


    Qian meijue only felt that the whole world would be different after a flower in front of her. The surrounding scenery first retreated backward, and then the speed became more and more crazy. Finally, it was completely blurred, and then it became a piece of light.


    "What''s the speed?" Qian meijue was a little stunned, but at this time, the surrounding scenery slowly degenerated from the light to the fuzzy ground, then gradually became clear behind, and then stopped.


    "Meijue, here we are."


    "Here?" Qian meijue looked ahead. There was a spaceship parked on the green crater. Obviously, they had returned to the spaceship. "Brother zazazamaru, what happened just now? We''re back now?" Qian meijue blinked.


    "Of course, you''ve gone a little far, so I may be a little faster when I fly you back. Didn''t I scare you?"


    "A little faster? It''s just a little faster?" Qian meijue felt that her previous common sense seemed to be insufficient, or her previous feeling was wrong.


    "Well, meijue, let''s go back to the spaceship and have a quick meal. I have to continue to practice. This time I found a good place to practice. I can''t waste it."


    "Well, OK, I''ll cook for you right away." Qian meijue rushed into the spaceship regardless of anything else. Soon they finished their meal.


    "Meijue, I may be here for a long time of closed practice, and you can see that I''m really boring. I''m still practicing in addition to practice. I don''t know any romance at all, and I don''t have time to accompany you, so..." Sun Wuben said faintly with his eyelids down.


    Qian meijue''s eyes darkened.


    "In fact, a good girl like you should find a boy who has time to love you and play with you, not a wood like me." Sun Wuben continued hard, "This time, I found a very suitable place for my practice on this planet. Therefore, my time is very urgent. I may return to the ship one night and rest. I won''t play with you at all."


    "Brother zazazamaru, what do you want to say?" Qian meijue said faintly.


    "It''s nothing. I just think you may have wronged you when you are with me."


    "I don''t think so. You said you didn''t have time to accompany me. In fact, I''m very busy under normal circumstances. Brother zazazazamaru, you practice seriously. I also have my own business. I can also be busy with my own business on the spacecraft." Qian meijue smiled. "I don''t feel wronged at all. Do you think I''m in the way?"


    "A good girl like you, how can I think you are in the way." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "In fact, you can drive the spacecraft back to earth."


    "No, I''m right here." Qian meijue shook her head firmly.


    "Since you have to, that''s all right." Sun Wuben stepped out of the spaceship and disappeared into a streamer in the distance. As soon as sun Wuben disappeared, Qian meijue''s eyes turned red. She was a very intelligent girl. Sun Wuben refused faintly. How could she not see it.


    After sitting for a while, Qian meijue wiped away her tears and smiled: "meijue, you must believe in yourself and your charm will conquer brother zazazamaru. You must come on!" she waved her fist and restored her confidence and calm in the past.


    ����


    In laikuang Lake mining base, the mecha mining team was as busy as ever. Of course, some were chatting and resting on the lake. Suddenly, a mecha stretched out its fingers in one direction.


    "Look, the man is coming again!"


    At once, one by one, I saw a figure that seemed to come slowly, but its body shape was very fast. It just came to the lake in front of them in an instant, and then there were two steps. It appeared in a place where miners fell, and then sank directly into it.


    "It''s really cruel. It seems that the last lesson is not enough!"


    "Yes, I don''t know how he survived in it!"


    "Last time he held on for five hours. I don''t know how long he can hold on this time!"


    ����


    Under the lake, many powerful, insignificant, strange, or simple undercurrents bombarded sun Wuben. Under the impact of such unpredictable and powerful forces that could endanger sun Wuben''s life, sun Wuben was still unable to control the situation, constantly injured, and sometimes seriously injured.


    Same as last time.


    Sun Wuben''s spirit collapsed very tightly, but his body was very loose. Time passed. Although sun Wuben did not enter the magical situation like yesterday, he persisted for a longer time than last time.


    "Awning!"


    A figure flew out of the lake and landed on the silver lake.


    "It''s really exciting!" Sun Wuben rested quietly, and his physical strength and mental fatigue were recovering rapidly. As for the miners around him and the voice of pointing, sun Wuben didn''t hear it at all. When the rest was enough, sun Wuben sank into the lake again and again, and didn''t return to the spacecraft until the end of the day.


    This time, Qian meijue didn''t go out. Obviously, she felt that even if she ran outside, she couldn''t find sun Wuben, so she simply stayed in the spacecraft to practice martial arts and complete some other homework.


    Every day, sun Wuben would enter the lake to bear the blow of the dark tide. At the beginning, sun Wuben was like a dead fish, completely unable to resist the bombardment of the powerful undercurrent, and was thrown around in the lake.


    One day later, although sun Wuben still let the lake toss around like a dead fish, he occasionally showed a different performance.


    Two days later, sun Wuben was almost like a leaf. No matter how strong the wind was, he could not destroy the leaves.


    Three days later, sun Wuben''s body was as light as a feather in the water. At this time, the undercurrent in the shallow water could not hurt sun Wuben''s body.


    Four days later, sun Wuben was able to go up against the undercurrent like a fish without getting hurt.


    A month later, sun Wuben left the shallow water area and entered the area 100 meters below. This is an area where mining machine armor dare not step on. Because the pressure is too great, that pressure can make the whole mining machine burst open.


    Of course, although sun Wuben entered the 100 meter area, his body still can not fully withstand this pressure, and this area is not only under great pressure, but also the undercurrent is more terrible than the shallow water area.


    Three months later, sun Wuben was able to fully adapt to the pressure and undercurrent in this area, and then sun Wuben sneaked down again.


    ����


    Time flies, and gradually all the miners, including the three green and gold mecha floating in the sky, are used to monkey Ben''s going in and out of the lake.


    Now what everyone thinks is not whether the three eyed bald man will die in the lake, but whether he can pick and dig even one yuan LaiZhu.


    Yes, although the three Qingjin mecha members did not say how much sun Wuben''s combat power was, all the miners have confirmed that the person who can enter the lake without any defense facilities and can withstand the impact of the lake must be a powerful martial Taoist.

 Chapter 412

    As sun Wuben had expected, under the dangerous and unpredictable environment in laikuang lake, sun Wuben''s martial arts improved, or his control of power changed day by day. The most powerful effect was that sun Wuben''s accomplishments flew like a rocket.


    In just ten days, the intensity of Sun Wu''s Qi reached 20 million!


    Then another month, sun Wuben rushed to 50 million!


    Three months later, Sun Wu''s anger soared to 90 million!


    ����


    On this day, the whole adavi star was still in the spaceship on the green emerald crater as before.


    "Drink!"


    "Ha!"


    Jiao Didi''s drinking and scolding sounded. In the big practice room, the girl wearing only a thin white vest and loose shorts was fighting frantically with an air bag machine boxer. "Awning!" the girl suddenly felt a little upset and impatient. She punched the machine boxer in front of her and flew out and hit the wall heavily.


    "I can''t help fighting. Now I may be strong enough to make my former martial arts teachers feel desperate." Qian meijue turned and walked out of the practice room. Although her brother zazazazamaru said she didn''t have time to accompany her, she would still give a little advice on her martial arts practice when she came back every day.


    Although she was just very impatient and gave a little advice on her face, her martial arts still advanced by leaps and bounds to a level that made her feel afraid.


    "Brother zazazamaru just gave me a casual instruction, which made my martial arts progress to such a terrible level in such a short time. I really don''t know how strong he is." Qian meijue walked into the bathroom. She didn''t ask this question, but Sun Wuben answered her that his strength was beyond her imagination and couldn''t find a good way to explain it, Because he can make the gods of the Universe tremble.


    "What does brother zazazamaru mean by making the gods tremble?"


    Qian meijue also knew that there were gods on earth, but the gods were not powerful. Otherwise, he would not dare to come out to eliminate demons and defend the way when the big demon king bik ruled the world. Finally, he had to go out to quell the disaster.


    "Anyway, brother zazazamaru must be very powerful. After all, he is the only disciple of Lord wusheng." Qian meijue quickly took a bath, changed into a clean and refreshing white clothes and entered the hornet armor. Today, she was very upset, which made her unable to do her homework in the spaceship.


    "Pa!"


    The Bumblebee beetle jumped out of the ship and landed at the bottom of the green crater.


    "I''ll walk around the crater, and even if I get lost again, brother zazazamaru should be able to find me?" Qian meijue manipulated the mecha and walked forward. Suddenly, she seemed to find something different in her sight.


    "That''s..."


    Qian meijue looked up at the sky, where a red sun stood out in the white light.


    "Strange, there should be no such sun on this planet?" Qian meijue always thought something was wrong, but she was even more upset when she looked at the red sun.


    "By the way, I see what it does. I should go to brother zazazamaru..." Qian meijue stepped forward. The direction was completely opposite to the direction that monkey Ben used to leave, but Qian meijue, who had always been smart, didn''t find it at all, but walked forward in a muddle.


    Over laikuang lake, the green Wolf waved his fist fiercely.


    "Damn it, didn''t I wash my hands and be a good man long ago? Why do I want to kill so much today..." the green Wolf felt his eyes a little red. He glanced at the laikuang lake below, trying to find one or two restless people to vent his anger.


    On laikuang lake, many miners also feel particularly upset and uncomfortable today. Some people indiscriminately mining and digging, while others simply stop mining and come to the shore to rest.


    In the lake, this is a "Coral" island full of yuanlaizhu.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of light and shadow flashed, and it was a figure, but at this time, the figure was as flexible as a real fish in the "lake water". Every movement was extremely smooth, and even people felt like watching a fish swimming in the water.


    "It''s nothing to swim in the dark tide. The most rare thing is..." Sun Wuben''s figure suddenly suspended and stopped over a ''coral'' branch.


    "Boom!"


    A huge undercurrent has just sprung up.


    "Coming, 30 million, left..." Sun Wuben seemed to be able to detect the emergence of undercurrent, and his body naturally made a very strange action in advance.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible undercurrent with 30 million powerful force hit Sun Wu himself, but it flowed through sun Wuben like being separated by a sharp knife. Just after this undercurrent passed, another undercurrent came. This undercurrent has a strange spiral strength, which is the most difficult to deal with.


    With a slight turn of sun Wuben''s body, the undercurrent disappeared quietly, and then an undercurrent with a terrible strength of 7 million came to sun Wuben from below.


    "Wow!"


    This undercurrent was also divided into two by sun Wuben and flowed around him.


    One fierce or strange undercurrent surged towards sun Wuben from time to time. Sun Wuben''s body occasionally made some very elegant and beautiful movements. If you look carefully, you will find that no matter how fierce the undercurrent was, sun Wuben''s body always stayed over the coral branch full of Yuanlai beads, and the moving position never exceeded one centimeter.


    If some people who understand this situation see it, they will be absolutely shocked, because even a real fish can''t stay in one place in the strange undercurrent with uncertain direction and strength.


    To be like sun Wuben in the water, martial arts must reach an incredible state. And that only refers to the sea with ordinary and normal undercurrent, but now sun Wuben is in the laikuang lake with worse conditions. Therefore, it can be imagined that sun Wuben''s martial arts realm is the degree of control over power.


    "Like this, if it was ordinary sea water, I could reach it before the man-made man appeared, but here, it was really a little difficult, but I finally passed." Sun Wuben suddenly bounced his foot and shot upward. He was very satisfied, although he could only reach this level at this depth, and it would be difficult to control when changing to a deeper water level, But he felt that after going out today, the intensity of his Qi would break through the level of 100 million.


    "Bang!"


    "Die!"


    On the lake, two mining machines were fighting. Suddenly, sun Wuben shot out of the silver water. As soon as he got out of the lake, a huge pearl picking arm came over.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as sun Wuben stared, the hard hit mechanical arm stopped in front of sun Wuben.


    "Ah?"


    The owner of the mecha was stunned when his mecha arm stopped in front of sun Wuben, and the mecha next to him was also stunned.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I didn''t give you a hand. I didn''t expect you to come out..." the owner of the mecha quickly responded and begged for mercy.


    "Get out!"


    Sun Wuben stared again, and the mecha flew back as if it had been hit by great force.


    "The green Wolf and the three of them don''t care!" Sun Wuben frowned and looked around. He was stunned. The lake had always been very calm, or the mining crowd with good temper and few disputes and fights. At this time, there were seven or eight disputes and fights in twos and threes, and the three green gold mecha members were already busy.


    "What a ghost." Sun Wuben stepped out and disappeared into the distance like walking around in a leisurely court. The fighting and trouble here is naturally the responsibility of Qingjin mecha members. Sun Wuben wouldn''t mind his own business.


    "Hmm?" on a plain, sun Wuben suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "How can there be a red sun here?" Sun Wuben was stunned. It was the first time he had seen the red sun for so long.


    "What a strange thing." Sun Wuben didn''t think much. He was eager to know whether his Qi could break 100 million. "Right here." Sun Wuben closed his eyes and suspended in the air. His body absorbed the light and heat energy around him crazily. At the same time, sun Wuben''s Qi was also growing rapidly. When the growth stopped slowly, sun Wuben opened his eyes. At this moment, his spirit and physical strength recovered to their best.


    "The intensity of my Qi is..." Sun Wuben felt it slightly and his eyes brightened. "Sure enough... I''m afraid there are 102 million yuan of my Qi. Ha ha, 100 million plus 2 million, which is beyond my estimate."


    Sun Wuben is very excited. Breaking 100 million in accomplishments may not be a big deal for today''s Saiya people, but it is also a great difficulty for other races, even the Sanmu people.


    Think about Tianjin rice. Even if you try harder, it is only a little better than Kelin and Yamu tea. It is far from keeping up with bick''s pace. For Tianjin rice, it is unknown that it can break through the million mark, not to mention tens of millions and hundreds of millions of combat power.


    "Practice and practice are indeed the same as what the older generation in China said. It''s impossible to concentrate on hard practice, but not just practice. We have to pay attention to the law of wealth and partners, and we must go out." Sun Wuben was filled with emotion. He thought about how Tianjin rice and Yamu tea in the original Longzhu completed the qualitative leap in practice. It was their first leap to worship the master, master tortoise and master crane, Then there is the practice in the heaven world, and then there is the practice under the king''s gate in the North world.


    The northern boundary King''s gate made the fastest and largest progress, which laid the foundation for their cultivation to reach hundreds of thousands later.


    But since then, there has been no good opportunity.


    However, the monkey king and vegeta can freely deal with Frisa and have a gravity room to help them practice. The monkey king can go to the king star for practice at any time. There are also experts who have practiced in the hell for millions of years to study martial arts. Although vegeta can''t go to the hell, there is a super gravity room made by buma for him.


    Not to mention the difference of ancestry, the cultivation conditions of Sun Wukong and vegeta are not available in Tianjin rice and Yamu tea.


    So the Tianjin rice and Yamu tea that can only be buried in hard work, and even the Colin cup.


    "There should still be time today... Eh?" Sun Wuben looked in a direction in surprise. "It''s strange that meijue actually ran there."


    "Well, since the strength of meridians has reached hundreds of millions, I will practice less for a few hours today and accompany her." Sun Wuben felt guilty about Qian meijue. After all, he couldn''t marry her.


    Sun Wuben''s figure floats like the wind.


    Sun Wuben''s Footwork speed is many times faster than when he first came to the planet. Before long, sun Wuben saw a huge Bumblebee mecha walking forward mechanically.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben fell in front of the hornet mecha.


    "Brother zazazamaru!" a surprised voice sounded.

 Chapter 413

    "Brother zazazamaru, I have found you." Qian meijue cried sweetly. Sun Wuben''s face was filled with strange: "girl, look carefully. I appeared in front of you. You didn''t find me, but why did you run out today?" "I want to see you practice." Qian meijue said Jiao.


    "My practice is at the bottom of the lake. You can''t see it." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, grabbed the Bumblebee armor and dragged it to the direction of the spaceship.


    "Is there a lake here? You don''t mean a place like iron juice?"


    "Almost. Besides, meijue, even if you look for me, you''re going in the wrong direction. You should go in the opposite direction." Sun Wuben smiled. Qian meijue stuck out her tongue: "brother zazazamaru, how high are your accomplishments now? Can you show me?"


    "Very high, very high, even if performing, such a place..." Sun Wuben glanced around and said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid I can''t show my true cultivation."


    "Why?" Qian meijue wondered and smiled. "That doesn''t matter. As long as brother zazazamaru performs for me, I''ll be very happy."


    "Well... OK."


    "Yeah, that''s great!" Qian meijue cheered. She had asked sun Wuben to perform in the past, but Sun Wuben refused without hesitation.


    "Brother zazazamaru seems to be in a good mood today. Is it a breakthrough in cultivation?" Qian meijue''s beautiful eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s face. It can be seen that sun Wuben''s face was red and his eyes were shining. Obviously, Qian meijue was very interested. This is also why Qian meijue asked sun Wuben to perform.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben put down the Bumblebee armor and looked to the left. There are many yadavy stars, which are rolling plains like grasslands, but there is a towering Black Gold Peak rising like a giant tower.


    "How could there be such a mountain on yadavy?" Sun Wuben was filled with a trace of doubt, but he didn''t think much. After all, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. It''s nothing to have some strange mountains on a planet.


    "Meijue, do you see the black mountain peak that goes straight into the sky?" Sun Wuben pointed to the black gold mountain.


    "Do you mean the highest black mountain peak that cuts into the sky like a conical sword?" Qian meijue saw the black gold mountain at a glance. After all, there is a huge mountain around here.


    "That''s the one, meijue. Watch it. I''m going there now. Just press my palm gently, and the mountain can be completely destroyed." Sun Wuben said and walked forward to the Heijin mountain.


    "Ah? Brother zazazazamaru, you want to destroy such a big mountain?" Qian meijue was completely shocked. Although it is said that wusheng can destroy mountains and seas, push down or even flatten a mountain peak is nothing, her brother zazazazamaru has only been learning from wusheng for more than two years.


    "Brother zazazamaru, do you really want..." Qian meijue cried. At this time, sun Wuben took a step and came to the foot of the mountain in a flash. Then sun Wuben put his hand on the mountain, and great power poured out of sun Wuben.


    "Boom!"


    Like the heavy thunder before the rain in summer, the whole world shook. In a moment, sun Wuben destroyed the structure of the whole mountain.


    Then Qian meijue saw sun Wuben take back his hand on the mountain, and Shi ran came back.


    The mountain is still a mountain, still towering like a pagoda.


    "Er..."


    Qian meijue blinked and then smiled.


    "Brother zazazamaru, I thought you always had a straight face and never told jokes. I didn''t expect that you would today..." Qian meijue smiled gently and was shocked in her eyes, "Your palm just now is really terrible. I can feel the tremor of the whole earth standing here. Brother zazazamaru, if it is an ordinary mountain on our earth, I''m afraid I can''t help your palm."


    "Meijue, I''m not kidding you." Sun Wuben rolled his eyes. Just now his blow had destroyed the whole mountain structure. At this time, it only needs a very weak force to destroy the balance of a certain place in the mountain, and the whole mountain will collapse.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben stamped his foot on the ground, the ground where he landed exploded, and a stone flew up. Sun Wuben grabbed the stone and handed it to Qian meijue, "meijue, just smash this stone hard at the mountain."


    "Stone? Smash the mountain?" Qian meijue manipulated the hornet mecha arm to take the stone, and then felt that his hand was sinking. Qian meijue was stunned again.


    "Brother zazazawan, is this stone so heavy?"


    "It''s a metal block, why it''s not heavy." Sun Wuben was speechless. Qian meijue had been on the planet for so long and had not figured out how terrible his environment was.


    "Well, throw it out and have a look. Throw it with all your strength." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "HMM." Qian meijue waved her hand. Although she couldn''t help seeing her strength in front of the people like sun Wuben, she also existed like a nuclear bomb on some weak planets. At this time, she threw stones with all her strength.


    "Whoosh!"


    Like a meteorite, metal stones shot at the mountain at a terrible speed, and then hit the mountain heavily.


    "Awning!"


    I saw the whole stone snap into the mountain.


    "Click!"


    A huge sound sounded. In Qian meijue''s eyes, the whole Heijin mountain cracked one by one in all directions, and then crashed. The whole world was full of rolling stones in an instant, and the towering mountain had all disappeared. In front of them were large pieces of gravel, large and small.


    "Ah!"


    Qian meijue opened her mouth slightly and opened her eyes wide. She couldn''t believe it. At this time, she didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Brother zazazamaru, just... Just pressed it on the mountain. It turns out... It has destroyed the whole mountain..."


    Destroyed the interior of the whole mountain, but the mountain still stands as before, and there is no damage on the surface. Even an idiot can think of how difficult it is to do this. Besides, Qian meijue is a real top student of the four universities.


    "Even if my martial arts are so powerful, I can destroy a tile and keep it intact. Even with high scientific means, it is a very complicated thing to do this." at this moment, Qian meijue''s heart is like a deer, and her face is flushed like an apple. She is both excited and confused. "How terrible is brother zazazazazazazamaru''s martial arts cultivation?"


    Sun Wuben glanced at the stones on the ground and was quite satisfied. Such achievements could not be achieved when he first came to the planet.


    Immersed in their own thinking, they didn''t find that with the collapse of the mountain, a trace of black fog was emitted from the mountain towards the four sides. These black fog soon shrouded their area.


    Abrupt.


    Qian meijue''s back trembled, and then her heart was startled. It was like walking on the dark mountain road in the dead of night and suddenly being possessed by evil spirits. She was involuntarily frightened.


    After this fear, there is an extreme depression, tyranny, boredom and irritability


    "Brother zazazamaru, I''m a little cold."


    "Cold?" Sun Wuben also felt something wrong, but he didn''t have the feeling Qian meijue had, but instinctively felt that some unclean gushed out of the mountain ahead.


    "Come out!"


    Sun Wuben waved his hand and a great force poured out.


    "Awning!"


    The crumbling rock mountain in front exploded, and then sun Wuben''s pupil shrank.


    In the rubble, an incomparably huge monster was exposed. It was actually a lonely door composed of door frame and door.


    The dark red door and the black door frame seem to have no impurities. It seems that you can see monster statues with strange weapons such as forks, knives, guns and halberds. These monsters look particularly ferocious and terrible one by one.


    As soon as this door appeared in sun Wuben''s sight, there was a smell of terror, depression, tyranny and blood. At this moment, sun Wuben even had a feeling that he seemed to see not a door, but a world.


    On the endless black earth, the sky is dark red, and blood like red clouds float forever. The earth is dry. Even the grass is not green, but gray, as if there is no vitality. The grass is cluttered with bodies that have rotted, have just died and are still bleeding, or piles of white bones piled into mountains.


    "Wow!"


    Qian meijue also saw the door, and then her eyes lit up.


    "It''s a mighty door. It''s strange. How can there be a door here?" what she saw was different from that of sun Wuben. When she saw this door at the first sight, Qian meijue was filled with fear and disgust, but then all these disappeared. It was a pure simple but powerful door in her vision.


    ******


    This is a very dark world. The whole sky is rolling with thick clouds. These clouds are very low, as if they are going to collapse the sky, and each one is shining with dark red light.


    Boom!


    I saw flashes of lightning in the clouds from time to time, which can illuminate the whole heaven and earth.


    This is not lightning, but dozens of figures are fighting fiercely. The earth is a black earth. There is an incomparably towering and magnificent black stone mountain between the black earth.


    "Kill!"


    "Die!"


    There is also an incomparably fierce battle on this stone mountain.


    An abrupt figure galloped from the horizon on a huge unicorn.


    "Madam, great joy, great joy..." a voice like rolling thunder sounded in the whole world. I saw the ferocious man riding a unicorn roar, "the door is open, the door is open, madam, the door of your hometown is open!"


    "The door is open?"


    The eyes of a figure in the clouds lit up. It was a figure with three eyes on her forehead like Tianjin rice and miscellaneous sauce pills. However, unlike Tianjin rice and miscellaneous sauce pills, it was a beautiful three eyed woman who was gorgeous and suffocating, and dragged her long hair from head to foot.


    At this time, the war in the sky, correctly speaking, is just dozens of figures besieging the three eyed woman.


    The figures attacked the woman like crazy. Originally, the war was evenly matched, but at this time, the woman''s face glowed red and her movements became extremely sensitive.


    "Barlow, Salome, and you, I have something to do today. Let''s take a break from this war!" said the three eyed woman coldly.


    "Tianlan flower, you can fight if you want and go if you want. There''s nothing so cheap."


    "Hum, tianlanhua, your descendants of the Sanmu family are dead. What if you return to your hometown? There is not a dead man, let alone a living man."


    "Tianlan flower, as far as I know, yadavy star has become a stove, and will soon be swallowed up by the sun, and your Sanmu family are dead. You''d better play with us here and don''t dream."


    ����


    One by one, they laughed.


    The three eyed woman''s face became gloomy: "originally, I wanted to play more with you. Since you don''t know how to play, don''t blame me for being merciless." then I saw the woman brush, and her figure almost disappeared in the eyes of these people.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    ����


    One by one, their faces changed greatly, but they were late.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    A series of firecrackers sounded in the sky, and then there was a bloody rain all over the sky. Dozens of people besieged the three eyed woman were killed.


    "What?"


    Everyone watching the scene in the distance was stunned.


    "Barlow and Salome are all super strong men with hundreds of millions of combat power. They were completely... Killed by the second!"


    "It''s too cruel and powerful. Tianlanhua must have hidden her strength before playing with others. I''m afraid her strength has reached the level of dapura."


    ����


    "The dapura group led by Barlow and Salome has been killed by me. Don''t you surrender?" the cold voice of the three eyed woman sounded in the whole world.


    "Long live your mother!"


    "The empress has great powers!"


    "My mother has infinite magic power!"


    ����


    The sky shaking cheers rang out. In the battle, the three eyed women''s team became as fierce and fearless as death after eating Da Li pill.


    "Come on!"


    "Go!"


    "If the orchid shoots, we can''t win at all..." the rest are demoralized. Some flee to the distance, and some find that they can''t escape, so they simply surrender.


    "Whoosh!"


    The three eyed woman appeared in front of the man riding the unicorn.


    "Alex, you just said that the gate to my hometown adavi is open?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Alex lowered his eyelids and was very respectful.


    "Have you sent someone out to see if my descendants are still there?"


    "I want to let my mother know the good news at the first time, so..."


    "Well, I see. The war here is no longer important. I''ll go first..." the three eyed woman disappeared in front of Alex.


    "The empress is too powerful. I''m afraid her combat power is close to King dapura?" Alex''s face was full of worship.

 Chapter 414

    Yadavy.


    "This door looks familiar, as if I know what''s going on!" Sun Wuben walked to the door and thought hard. Suddenly a picture flashed through sun Wuben''s mind.


    "Is it that door?" Sun Wuben thought of the early story of Longzhu. It was that after the martial arts meeting, Sun Wukong left the tortoise immortal and embarked on the road of cultivation alone. He once came to a kingdom. The princess of the kingdom was captured. The King hung a list to recruit the most powerful warrior in the world to save the princess, which was met by Sun Wukong.


    "Yes, it''s the boundary door, and this one is..."


    In the original dragon ball, the kingdom where the princess Sun Wukong met was captured is the ancient kingdom guarding the channel of the demon world on earth. In this kingdom, there is a door standing on the wilderness, and this door is the channel to the demon world.


    "Many planets with intelligent life in the dragon ball world have gods and are likely to have boundary gates to the demon world. Only those extremely advanced planets or planets with incomparable combat power will have no gods and the gate to the demon world."


    After sun Wuben achieved success in cultivation and became the "hero" of saving the world in the eyes of ordinary people on earth, it was naturally impossible to let go of some strange dangers on earth. Therefore, he also went to the door to the demon world on earth, but he couldn''t find it. Later, he asked Sun Wukong and found the door under Sun Wukong''s guidance.


    "No wonder I look familiar. Now I think that the so-called demon gate on the earth is too similar to this one. It is simply carved out of a mold."


    When sun Wuben thought of this, his heart suddenly moved. He even looked up at the sky, where a dark red planet still exists.


    "The dark red planet, the gate of the demon world, is that the evil star?" Sun Wuben jumped in his heart. At this time, he also thought of all the abnormal phenomena he had seen before.


    "Although there are arguments among the miners on weekdays, there are no large-scale fights like today, and maybe meijue''s abnormal running to this place today is also the cause of the star."


    Evil star is a very unique planet in Dragon Ball Z. it has very strange power. It can make the power of the demon family change day by day. This increase in the power of the demon family is even far from the increase in the power of the full moon to the Saiya people.


    "If it''s really a demon star, then the earth..."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. The distance between yadavy and the earth was not very far. If the evil star appeared here, it would soon come to the earth. In the original dragon ball story, the evil star was close to the earth, which made the hidden demon family Carrick II jump out.


    "Carrick is just a martial Taoist similar to the early bick, and his combat power is only about 200 points. Because he failed to compete with bick for the position of an immortal, he ended up depressed when he returned, and his son vowed to avenge his father. This is Carrick II."


    Although Carrick II was more powerful than his father, he was also very limited. However, when the evil star came, Carrick''s combat power increased ten thousand times, reaching millions, and even almost sealed bick and sun WuFan.


    "Carrick II is only millions. There are bick and vegeta on earth. He can''t turn out any waves at all, but I should go back."


    After all, in his absence, sun Wuben took the responsibility of guarding the earth. Although Carrick II was not powerful, he had some strange means in the demon world, such as demonization. In the original play, if there was no super divine water that could remove Carrick II''s demonization ability, Z soldier might always be his subordinate.


    Sun Wuben was naturally not worried about the combat effectiveness of bick and vegeta, but he was most afraid that after these two people were arrogant, they were fooled by Carrick and demonized.


    "Brother zazazamaru, this planet is not uninhabited. How can there be such a door?" Qian meijue manipulated the mecha to the side of sun Wuben, looked at the door of the demon world and asked.


    "Although this planet is uninhabited now, it may have been a habitable planet countless years ago." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "by the way, meijue, let''s go. I''m ready to go back to earth."


    "Really?" Qian meijue cried with joy. She stayed in the spaceship every day these days, and there was a monotonous and boring scenery outside. Although she could stay with her temperament, she also missed the earth and her family.


    "Let''s go!" Sun Wuben was about to turn around and leave. At this time, the huge door of the demon world in front of him made a "click", and then the dark magic gas poured out madly from the gap of the closed door. These magic gases rushed towards the two people.


    "Ah!" Qian meijue''s face faded.


    "Don''t worry, these are just the breath from the demon world, and there won''t be any harm." although sun Wuben said so, he waved his hand, and immediately the overwhelming magic spirit spilled out on both sides like being hit by a huge wind. Then Sun Wu himself poured out a bright light mask, which shrouded himself and Qian meijue.


    "The smell of the demon world?" Qian meijue noticed the implication of sun Wuben''s words.


    "Don''t ask this, it seems that someone is coming out." Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the huge dark red gate, which was slowly opening.


    "Someone came out?" Qian meijue was more confused. She could see clearly that there was only a lonely door. There was nothing behind the door. How could someone come out of the door?


    The dark red door opens faster and faster.


    "How could it be?" Qian meijue stared at the door of the demon world. At this time, the door had been opened. You could see that the back was not the scenery behind the door at all, but a pitch black, which seemed to swallow all the light. Then there was a little red light in the black, just when Qian meijue saw this red light.


    "Boom!"


    An extremely terrible breath rushed in. For a moment, Qian meijue felt that the whole person was cool from head to toe. A panic from her soul and bones made her tremble involuntarily.


    "This power..." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up at this time.


    "It''s too strong. It''s at least 100 million strong, and how can this breath..." Sun Wuben frowned. The smell from the gate of the demon world made him feel very kind and comfortable, just like a child bumping into his mother''s arms.


    "At my current level, even if I don''t reach the level of inviolability of all dharmas and the elimination of evil spirits, it''s almost the same. Even bibidi and Babidi can''t affect my mind." Sun Wu didn''t believe that the people inside used strange means to affect their heart, but who can make themselves feel the kindness from the bottom of my heart?


    At this time, Tianlan stood quietly at the entrance of the gate, and her body trembled slightly.


    "How many years?"


    "How many years have I been away from yadavy?" the orchid''s eyes were slightly moist, a feeling she hadn''t had for too long.


    "My younger generation... Although they all say that the Sanmu family has... Disappeared, and even yadavy is about to be swallowed up by the sun, I still... Still want to come back and have a look, even if it is... Hmm?" Tianlan was suddenly stunned.


    "This smell..." the orchid felt the smell outside the gate, almost unbelievable.


    "It''s my people, it''s the breath of my Sanmu family, absolutely..." tianlanhua was a little nervous at this moment, "isn''t yadavy like they said, our people are still alive, otherwise how could it..."


    The time seemed to have passed very long, and finally the dark red door had been fully opened.


    He took a breath, and the orchids spread their steps.


    Outside����


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    The sound of footsteps clearly sounded in the ears of sun Wuben and Qian meijue, and then there was a slim and tall figure in it.


    A naked jade steps out of the dark door of the demon world.


    This is a perfect foot that can make people hold their breath. Although the whole is actually large, it feels so petite. At first glance, it makes people feel like seeing the statue of Venus.


    The red skirt swayed and another barefoot stepped out. It was obvious that the visitor had appeared outside the gate. Sun Wuwu''s vision greedily moved up. He could see that the visitor''s body was longer than expected and tall. Looking at this proportion of body, sun Wuben even remembered the painting of beautiful girl soldiers, because only such a picture could have such a body.


    When sun Wuben''s eyes finally fell on the visitor''s face and his eyes as bright as water.


    Boom!


    Like a lightning strike on Sun Wu himself, at this moment, the whole heaven and earth disappeared in his world, and there was only a graceful figure in his eyes.


    That is a beautiful woman with three eyes. The beautiful monkey with three eyes has been seen more on earth, but this woman is different.


    The dark red eyes were so beautiful and quiet that people trembled. A long millet red hair with a faint glittering light tied a knot on the top of the head, and the rest was completely scattered and hung to the heel. The light scattered on her, just like the beauty goddess in ancient Greek mythology, was noble, elegant, peaceful and holy.


    In short, this is the first woman who makes sun Wuben tremble just by her appearance.


    "This is my people..." Tianlan Hua''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. At this moment, she was a little suddenly, and even her eyes were wet.


    Time seemed to pause for a moment.


    Qian meijue first recovered from the shock. At this time, she had barely adapted to the strong breath oppression from Tianlan flower.


    "Excuse me..."


    Qian meijue''s crisp voice sounded.


    Immediately woke up the two Sanmu people who looked at each other.

 Chapter 415

    "This little brother, my name is tianlanhua. I think you should know about me." tianlanhua''s face is filled with a smile, and her eyes are very gentle. This smile and tenderness make monkey Ben feel only one kind of comfortable, just like watching his parents'' smile at home.


    "Hell." Sun Wuben shouted strangely in his heart, but he still wondered, "excuse me... Miss Tianlan, why do you think I should know you?"


    "Haven''t you heard of me?" the orchids were surprised.


    "Sorry, I may be ignorant. I really haven''t heard your name." Sun Wuben shrugged.


    "Brother zazazamaru, I haven''t heard of it either." Qian meijue even said.


    "How is it possible that my deeds have been completely forgotten by the people?" tianlanhua almost couldn''t believe it. You know, she was born with three eyes and was the most outstanding emperor in the family. In those years, she was born and drove away the powerful enemies that had been threatening their survival with almost one person''s strength, so as to establish a powerful civilization.


    And her offspring are born with three eyes.


    Moreover, under her cultivation, many people have strong martial arts strength and even some strange abilities.


    Later, she felt that she didn''t have much longevity. In order to live forever, she entered the magic world and made a deal with bibidi, the most talented and outstanding magician at that time. From then on, she entered the magic world and became the overlord of the magic world.


    However, as the real ancestor of the Sanmu family, even if she entered the demon world, she still has the supreme authority and prestige in the family.


    It can be said that in the Sanmu family, she is the embodiment of the perfect God. Her legend and prestige have always been higher and higher without weakening. At least every time she returns to her hometown, she can feel the Sanmu people''s worship and memory of her. Therefore, every time she goes back, as long as she reports her name, there is nothing she doesn''t know, and every time she goes back, The Sanmu are stronger than before.


    When she returned to yadavy for the last three times, the whole yadavy had become the planet of their three eyes, and there were few other races.


    But then something happened in the demon world, blocking her human demon channel back to her hometown, and then she never went back again. Until this time, the door to the demon world to her hometown loosened again, she hurried back.


    "Is it because it''s been too long?"


    Tianlanhua was relieved when she thought about it. After all, she didn''t go back to her hometown for more than 5 million years, more than 5 million years. The sea changed into a field, and nothing could happen.


    "That''s right. For more than five million years, too many excellent races have disappeared into the universe. Even they say that the Sanmu clan has disappeared. Now when I come back, I can still see my own clan. We Sanmu clan haven''t disappeared yet, which is a great comfort." tianlanhua is happy again. She is decisive in the demon world and doesn''t take human life as human life at all, But I still have great feelings for my hometown and the Sanmu people.


    "Little brother." after the orchid came back to her senses, she looked at Sun Wuben gently. "Can you take me to your house? If not, you can take me to a place where there are people."


    "Where is someone?" Sun Wuben frowned.


    "Girl, you''d better introduce yourself first. You came out of the gate of the demon world. Although I''m not afraid to bring you to the world, I don''t have time to look at you, so if you don''t give a good reason, you''d better come and go back."


    The door of the demon world in this place was opened for sun Wuben''s sake. If the devil inside came out and did bad things, sun Wuben couldn''t care. Even if the woman looked gentle and kind, sun Wuben didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    The orchid smiled gently: "your vigilance is really high. If you want to introduce me, I can only say that I have no malice to you, because if I say I am your ancestor, you certainly don''t believe it. Moreover, if you don''t want to take me away, don''t I have feet?"


    "Ancestors?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    At this time, Tianlan Hua had already turned her attention away from Sun Wu. She was stunned when she moved away. The scenery around her was completely different from what she had imagined, and this kind of difference


    "The sky is not that sky at all. There is only one of the three suns left. But the light is too strong. How can it be so strong?"


    The more the orchid looked, the more she felt something wrong. She even flew up into the air and her body trembled again.


    The surrounding heaven and earth is completely a piece of glass like earth and hills. In addition, I can''t see anything else.


    "I remember that because of me, the gate of the demon world is the most prosperous city in my family, but why..." Tianlan fell to the ground.


    "Little brother, why is there only one sun in the sky?"


    "A sun?" Sun Wuben blinked.


    "There is only one star in the position of this yadavy star. How many do you think there are?"


    "There was only one?" Tianlan also blinked. This change is too great. Two suns have disappeared in more than 5 million years. No wonder some people haven''t heard her name at all.


    "Girl, what do you wish for? If so, please say it. I can consider it. Otherwise, please go back to the devil''s world directly." Sun Wuben said coldly. If he didn''t feel very kind and warm to this woman, sun Wuben would blow her back to the devil''s world directly.


    "My wish?" the orchid was slightly stunned for a moment, and then a slight smile floated on her face. "I just want to go back to yadavy star to see my people, and return to the demon world when things are finished."


    "Adavi star, your people?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Brother zazazamaru." Qian meijue interrupted, "is there anyone living on this planet?"


    "Tianlanhua girl, I want to ask, who are your people..." Sun Wuben guessed, but he still asked. The orchid smiled and said, "you already know that you and I look the same. Eh, no, there are still some differences between you and the primitive Sanmu people. It seems that even you have evolved and changed a lot in more than 5 million years."


    "Do you mean that the atavist star was originally inhabited by Sanmu people like me?" Sun Wuben cried in surprise. Those who have read the dragon ball materials know that Sanmu people like Tianjin rice come from the universe, not pure earth aborigines, but Sun Wuben never knew where the hometown of Sanmu people is.


    "Is this really the hometown of my body?" Sun Wuben was shocked. In fact, as soon as he set foot on this planet, he felt a warmth and comfort from his bones, as if there were beautiful memories of this planet in his cells. At that time, sun Wuben only thought that the temperature of this planet was suitable for his own cultivation.


    "What do you mean?" Orchid''s beautiful eyes flashed doubt, and then a trace of anger welled up in her eyes. "Is it because our yadavy star has been occupied by other races?"


    "There are no other races. Tianlan girl, I think you forgot something." Sun Wuben smiled gently and pointed around, "can''t you feel the temperature around?"


    "Temperature?"


    The orchid''s face changed.


    "Impossible!" she screamed. At this time, the temperature around her was as high as 23000 degrees. You know, even if they can absorb light energy and especially enjoy extreme heat and extreme cold, under normal circumstances, the maximum temperature they can bear is only two Baidu, unless they are successful martial Taoists. Because of their practice, Therefore, it can continuously break through the upper limit of high temperature and extreme cold.


    Just like her Tianlan flower, she doesn''t feel any discomfort under the high temperature of more than 23000 degrees. On the contrary, she is very warm and comfortable.


    But then she stared at Sun Wuben.


    "You... You can survive in this temperature..." Tianlan Hua said unbelievably. She said that Tianlan can be as relaxed as a fish in water at 23000 degrees. That''s because she has practiced for countless years, has already broken the shackles of blood on herself, and her martial arts cultivation has reached an unimaginable and terrible height.


    "Brother zazazamaru." Qian meijue couldn''t help wondering. After all, sun Wuben mentioned the temperature, tianlanhua''s face changed too fast.


    "How high is the temperature here? Why does she think you can''t survive in this temperature? Aren''t you all Sanmu?" Qian meijue asked in a low voice.


    "Very high." Sun Wuben whispered, "it''s impossible to survive here, even if it''s the Sanmu family, because it''s not cultivation that has reached a certain level."


    At this time, an excited ruddy appeared on Tianlan''s face.


    "It seems that the little brother is not a mortal, by the way..." tianlanhua''s beautiful eyes suddenly brightened. "Little brother, can most of our Sanmu people survive in such an environment?" she couldn''t help getting excited when she said this. Before she became a devil, she had been working hard for the strength and prosperity of the whole Sanmu people all her life. What she most wanted to see was the strength of the family, Because they are their own children.


    If really... The Sanmu clan has really developed into such a strong family, she will definitely be happy and will not be jealous at all, just as parents will not envy their children''s achievements higher than themselves.


    "It seems that you really misunderstood." Sun Wuben simply said directly, "Tianlanhua, I am not from yadavy. I came to this planet for cultivation. This planet is a planet that can no longer live human beings. No one lived on the planet many years ago. If I hadn''t opened this door, I would never have known that human beings lived on this planet before."


    The orchid''s face changed dramatically.


    "You mean..." she said in a trembling voice.


    "The original inhabitants of this planet may have left tens of millions of years ago, and the life of this planet itself is coming to an end. Even if its life is not over, it will soon be swallowed up by the sun because of the gravity of the sun, so it is a problem that he can survive for a few years. But it is also because of this situation that the planet breeds extremely precious mineral resources, Yuanlai Mine, so there are still some people on this planet. "


    "That''s the miners who came to dig yuanlaizhu, including me. I wanted to dig yuanlaizhu while practicing martial arts. After all, it''s too precious. It can only exist on planets that are very close to stars and are soon swallowed by stars."


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, Tianlan''s body trembled. Qian meijue on one side also stared at Sun Wuben in disbelief. All she knew was that the planet was uninhabitable, but that was all.


    But now sun Wuben said that the planet is close to the star. Because it is too close to the sun, it may be swallowed up by the sun in a few years. How can she not understand what this means.

 Chapter 416

    "Brother zazazamaru, is the temperature of this planet incredibly high?" Qian meijue looked at Sun Wuben in a daze. She had thought of a terrible conclusion, but she didn''t dare to say, because it was too incredible.


    "The temperature of this planet has reached..." Sun Wuben was about to speak.


    "Pa!"


    A tear rolled out of the orchid''s eyes and then vaporized.


    After brushing, sun Wuben was flustered.


    "Damn it." Sun Wuben lowered his head and didn''t dare to see the orchid cry. Somehow, seeing the orchid cry, sun Wuben saw his mother in his mind.


    "Can''t my body really be her offspring?" an idea flashed through sun Wuben''s mind and his heart beat faster. After all, sun Wuben''s level will never be easily affected by people''s emotions, so the truth has been very clear.


    "But if she is really the ancestor of my body, how should I face her..." Sun Wuben was so confused at this moment that he even forgot Qian meijue, who was waiting for his answer.


    At this time����


    "Asshole!" the orchid put away her tears and pulled down her face.


    "Sure, it must be bibidi''s ghost." Tianlan lowered her head and raised her angry eyebrows. "Although more than five million years have passed and such a long time has changed, yadavy star should still live well. I calculated that yadavy star has a life of 8 billion years. How can it be so fast..."


    Tianorchid was extremely angry. When she reached an agreement with bibidi, she worked for bibidi in the demon world. If she wanted to come to the human world, she could only pass through the gate of the demon world on yadavy.


    "I should have thought that bibidi was originally an extremely evil magician. How could such a person be trustworthy and not play tricks to make yadavy like this? No one else could do it except him..." at this moment, tianorchid came up with scenes of information in her mind.


    Although she had some doubts about many situations, she didn''t think deeply for various reasons. This time, she thought carefully and felt that everything had suddenly opened up.


    "If so, the devil boo..." Tianlan trembled, and a scene appeared in her mind, which was a message she heard from her opponent in the demon world not long ago.


    "The boy from ebham said that Babidi was going to the earth to release the demon boo sealed by bibidi. This can''t be groundless. So, the last time bibidi came to me was to prepare for releasing the demon boo?" at this point, Tianlan felt her back wet.


    She was a strong contemporary with bibidi. At that time, her martial arts were the top in the whole universe, so bibidi, a talented magician, came to her door.


    Bibidi wants to make a super powerful warrior.


    Tianlan flower is invincible in the universe because of its strong martial arts cultivation. The so-called expert is lonely. When a person has no goal and has nothing to do, he will always do some crazy things.


    Tianorchid is not without a goal, but she also hopes to have a more powerful master to challenge herself. In addition, she also wants to make her offspring become the most powerful race in the universe. However, her life is close and she can''t rest assured of her offspring. Therefore, under the temptation of bibidi, she reached a deal with bibidi.


    In this transaction, tianlanhua''s body was transformed into a demon maker, so that she could have a body that remained unchanged for thousands of years, perfect appearance and immortal life, unless someone could kill her.


    And Tianlan also paid a lot. For example, its own cells were used to make the magic man boo, hunt the cells of powerful races and warriors in the universe for bibidi, and even act as an assistant for bibidi when making the magic man boo. It is because of the help of Tianlan that there was a powerful magic man boo.


    But what Tianlan and bibidi didn''t expect was that the demon boo they jointly created was so powerful that they couldn''t control this power.


    If they were not the makers and had some control over boo, Tianlan and bibidi would almost die in Boo''s hands.


    "I''m too naive. I thought that even if the demons boo and bibidi didn''t keep their promises or even broke their vows, they would scruple a little about my friendship and wouldn''t start with my three eyes and one family, but I forgot that what the world ultimately depends on is strength."


    "Now, the reason why Babidi wants to release the demon boo is not because he wants to be powerful and enjoy the pleasure of dominating the fate of others. Since his father bibidi has attacked my Sanmu family, and since the demon boo has destroyed yadavy once, he can''t worry anymore."


    "This time, if he releases the demon boo again, the whole universe... May no longer exist." Tianlan trembles involuntarily when she thinks of the consequences of the madness of the demon boo. The horror of the demon boo in those years is beyond imagination. Tianlan feels trembling every time she thinks of it for more than 500 years.


    "Under the cover of the nest, there is no way to finish the egg. If the demon boo and Babidi don''t care about my Sanmu family, my family can''t survive again. Although I have practiced for more than 5 million years, I am millions of times stronger than when I faced the demon boo, I can easily suppress the demon boo, but..."


    The devil boo is really powerful and terrible, but Tianlan also believes in herself. Although many places of the devil boo made by bibidi exceeded their expectations, her Tianlan ranked first in terms of her understanding of the devil boo, except bibidi and Babidi.


    If the demon boo is not sealed, Tianlan will never dare to say that she can hold down the demon boo.


    However, the demon boo has been suppressed by the town for so many years. Not only does his strength not increase, but he degenerates to a very poor level. Even if Babidi wakes boo up with a lot of energy, he is not his opponent in the eyes of Tianlan.


    "I can suppress the demon boo and slap Babidi to death, but the oath." Tianlan bit her lip. Bibidi can not abide by the oath, but she can''t.


    "Bibidi may think that power is the way of heaven, and the oath is bullshit at all, but how can the oath issued by the big God be bullshit." Tianlan clenched her fist and bit her lips, thinking about Countermeasures in her mind.


    "That... Tianlan elder." Sun Wuben naturally found something wrong with Tianlan, and finally couldn''t help but say, "it seems that you have something very difficult. If you can help, just say, as long as it''s not against justice and morality, I''m willing to help the elder."


    "You want to help me?"


    Tianorchid''s heart is filled with bitterness. How to help? This time, it''s a disaster for the demon boo. She was so powerful that she was no different from an ant in Boo''s hands.


    "Master, I still have some abilities," said Sun Wuben with a smile. With such a huge organization as the holy Kingdom, there are really few things that can make sun Wuben helpless in this universe.


    "Your ability?"


    The orchid looked at Sun Wuben and suddenly felt a move in her heart.


    "By the way, although I can''t do it myself, others can."


    "For more than five million years, I have been studying martial arts. With my understanding of martial arts and the Sanmu family itself, if I can give some advice to the younger generation, maybe..." tianlanhua was excited, "Now there are more than 5 million descendants of the Sanmu family in the universe. There can be no martial arts genius among these people. As long as we find such a genius..."


    The orchid looked at Sun Wuben''s eyes and brightened up. A spring breeze like smile appeared on her face.


    "Little brother, can you tell me the actual situation of this yadavy star, which has helped me a lot, but if you can, can you tell me about the situation of the Sanmu in the universe?"


    Sun Wuben smiled. Others may not really know about the distribution of the Sanmu family in the universe, but he established a holy kingdom. He so-called stood high and looked far, so he also knew more.


    "Senior tianlanhua, the Sanmu people are scattered in the universe. They exist on many remote planets in twos and threes. They add up to more than 5 million people. Although the race is small, because they are distributed on different planets and most of them intermarry with local planet residents, the crisis of extinction does not exist."


    There was a glimmer of gloom in the orchid''s eyes. The population of more than 5 million people was less than one thousandth of that when she finally came to yadavy. It was obvious that the Sanmu had suffered a genocide like disaster. Only some escaped fish scattered all over the universe did not completely exterminate, and it developed to the present situation after millions of years.


    "I want to ask, but have there ever been purebred atavist Sanmu people?" the orchid said again.


    "Maybe, but the possibility is no more than one in a million." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." the orchid sighed low. Although the Sanmu family has been impure since they were born in the universe, she still has the most feelings for the most primitive yadavy star Sanmu family.


    Tianlan flower soon cleared up her mood.


    "Little brother, you can survive on this planet, and your cultivation is very good." Tianlan sighed. In the temperature of more than 23000 degrees, you can be like Shu Chunfeng, and the younger generation of Sanmu family has at least five million combat power.


    "Five million, although it hasn''t reached the level before I became a devil, it''s good to have such combat power." tianlanhua sighed in her heart.


    "Little brother, I think since you know that there are about 5 million people of the Sanmu family in the universe, and you can come all the way here to practice, you also have such combat power. Obviously, you are good strong in the universe, so you should know who is the strongest warrior of our Sanmu family in the universe." Tianlan asked, and she looked at Sun Wuben with appreciation.


    It''s not that sun Wuben is not satisfied, but that tianlanhua wants to find the most powerful and talented guidance among the Sanmu family. Only in this way can the efficiency be brought into full play.


    Sun Wuben smiled. Of course, he could see that the "ancestors" in front of him seemed to want to accept disciples.


    "I think the master''s martial arts accomplishments are terrible. Do you want to take an apprentice or fight and discuss martial arts?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "You''re smart." Tianlan''s eyes narrowed with laughter. "How can you see that my martial arts cultivation is terrible? I just can survive in such a place like you. Even if I''m strong, you shouldn''t say the word ''terrible''."


    "I''m joking. I can still see your accomplishments. You must be in the demon world. You also have a terrible existence. I don''t know how to compare with daphrabi?"


    The orchid looked at Sun Wuben in surprise: "do you know dapura?"


    "Da PRA''s strength is terrible. I''m not his opponent yet, but I should be able to defeat him soon." Sun Wuben looked confident. Da PRA has about 2.2 billion combat power, and sun Wuben now has more than 100 million. Moreover, sun Wuben didn''t feel the bottleneck of his own strength growth, so even without tiger and leopard thunder, holding a pill and sitting on his crotch, Sun Wuben is also confident to raise his accomplishments to more than 2.2 billion.


    "Puff!"


    The orchid couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder don''t believe it?" Sun Wuben said.


    Tianlanhua even stopped smiling, but no matter how she stopped smiling, the smile in her eyes still couldn''t completely converge.

 Chapter 417

    "It''s not a matter of whether you believe it or not. Dapura is the best fighting nation in the demon family, and has a noble blood that almost overwhelms all the demon families." tianlanhua smiled as if she was afraid of hitting sun Wuben. "His strength has reached the level of shocking the universe and destroying the galaxy."


    "Dapura''s combat power is mine..." Sun Wuben said.


    Orchid jade hand: "Don''t say it. I know you don''t accept it. You think you also have the level of shocking the universe and destroying the stars, but that''s impossible, or it''s impossible for the time being. You should be the best genius of my Sanmu family. I absolutely believe you also have the strength to destroy the sky, the earth and the stars. I also believe what you said. You can defeat dapura in a short time."


    "But this is based on the correct way of cultivation." tianlanhua''s eyes flashed strong self-confidence, but she wanted to instruct her younger generation to be able to suppress the demon boo in just a few years. Compared with the demon boo, what is dapura.


    "By the way, you haven''t answered my question just now. Who is the most powerful Sanmu expert in the world?"


    "The most powerful master of the Sanmu clan?" a strange flash flashed in the eyes of sun Wuben. Tianlan noticed it. She looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "why, is there a problem with that?"


    "No problem, because..."


    Sun Wuben suddenly let out his Qi.


    "Ka!"


    Lightning exploded, and at the same time, the very heavy black metal blocks around Sun Wuben seemed to turn into dust feathers and float upward.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wu continued to let go of his Qi.


    These heavy metal stones immediately flew up into the sky around Sun Wuben''s body like a tornado.


    For a moment, where sun Wuben was, the swirling stones formed a cyclone like a dragon absorbing water.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wu let go of his Qi again. At this moment, Sun Wu had released all 102 million Qi. In an instant, he was sprayed with white flames like flames. These flames made strange sounds, and layers of air waves swept around with sun Wuben as the center.


    The strength of this wave even made Qian meijue''s hornet armor fly out. Even tianlanhua took a small step back and almost stepped back into the door of the demon world. She saw her long chestnut red hair dancing and taking another step forward.


    "This... How so powerful!"


    The beautiful eyes of Tianlan flower, like Phoenix eyes, suddenly opened round, like a girl''s autumn water cutting pupils. At this moment, it was like a gem, emitting a shining light, and her body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    "Is this your power? This power is so powerful that I was caught off guard!" The bright eyes of Tianlan flower even burst into tears. Although she did not feel the strength of his popularity like sun Wuben, as a strong man and a martial Taoist who has practiced for millions of years, she naturally has a way to perceive the strength of others, but this perception is not as accurate as sun Wuben''s Qi perception.


    Now, as soon as sun Wuben''s breath was released, even she felt frightened and threatened.


    What does that mean? She doesn''t understand.


    This will happen only when you meet someone who is stronger than yourself and can kill yourself.


    "He is just a younger generation, and my body has been transformed by bibidi and cultivated for millions of years. He can never be stronger than me. It should be that if he attacks me secretly, and I can''t defend myself like him, so I have this feeling." tianlanhua was excited in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Sun Wuben: "I understand, I understand. It turns out that you mean you are the most powerful martial artist of the Sanmu family. I understand why you are so confident that it won''t take long to surpass dapura. Although I still think this sentence is ridiculous, you do have some capital to say this."


    "Master tianlanhua." when sun Wuben read, the whole smell converged, "maybe I''m a little arrogant, but apart from my predecessors, I really haven''t seen a more powerful Sanmu expert than me."


    "You are very good, very good." Tian Lan Hua took the first three steps, and she was a little short of breath.


    "Although I can''t prove my identity, I still want to say that I am the ancestor of all Sanmu people, so, child, you should be my offspring."


    Sun Wuben is silent. What can he say? Of course, he feels that this woman does have a certain relationship with her own body. Therefore, it''s really bad to call the elder, but it seems too strange to call the other''s ancestors.


    "I fell into the devil''s way in order to live forever. Although I reached my wish, I was also limited. I could only return to this planet through the devil''s gate set up on my hometown yadavy star, and my time was limited. Later, because of a bastard, the channel broke down, I never came back until the channel was reopened..." Tianlan said excitedly.


    Sun Wuben was stunned, and then he realized that it should be the power of his palm that destroyed the seal of the door of the demon world, so he opened the door of the devil''s way.


    "It has been millions of years since I came back this time. I don''t know that the yadavy stars are about to be destroyed, but my people are..." tianlanhua said here, her eyes flashed with sadness, but she soon restrained her emotion and said, "I know that great changes will take place in this world in the near future. At that time, there may be a great crisis endangering the whole world, including my Sanmu family."


    "Crisis endangering the world?" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed a glimmer, and he couldn''t tell whether the orchid was talking about the disaster of the demon boo, the disappearance of the universe by the whole king, the return of Felisa from hell, or bojack and others breaking the seal. After all, there are many things that can endanger the whole universe in recent years. If they are not handled well, they may cause great disasters.


    "But I am here, and there are Wukong, Beijita and others. These people can''t turn the waves at all. The real crisis is only the whole king." Sun Wuben thought in his heart.


    Only listen to the orchid said: "if I can move freely in this world, I am naturally not afraid of this crisis, but I am limited, so you can only rely on people in this world to solve the crisis. Your strength is really stronger than I expected, but it is not enough. It is far from enough to solve that crisis."


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow picked: "I don''t know what the elder wants to say?"


    "Originally, I wanted to find the most powerful Sanmu clan in the world to accept my martial arts advice, so that his martial arts cultivation will change dramatically in a short time. However, since you say you are the most powerful martial artist of my Sanmu clan in the world, and your real strength is really strong, so you should understand what I mean." The orchid looked at Sun Wuben. She leaned forward slightly and seemed nervous.


    "With such a strong breath, the combat power is at least 10 million. 10 million may not be the most powerful warrior of the whole Sanmu family, but where can I find the strongest of the Sanmu family now." tianlanhua looked at Sun Wuben. She was not the most satisfied with this younger generation, but she had no better choice.


    "It turned out that the elder wanted to take me as a disciple." Sun Wuben felt an inexplicable taste in his heart. After he came to this world, he didn''t want to worship the teacher, but he couldn''t find anyone to guide himself in front. The teacher who wanted to worship in the back was Weiss, because Weiss was the real detached person in the universe and the person who really stood at the top, but Weiss didn''t want to guide him at all.


    "How''s it going?" the orchid said eagerly.


    "In fact, at my level, I don''t think I particularly need to worship teachers," said Sun Wuben.


    The orchid frowned slightly and immediately felt a headache. Of course, she could slap the younger generation in front of her, but what''s the use? At their level, she should worship a person as a teacher, unless that person admired him at the level and had something he needed very much.


    "I can change your strength thousands of times in just seven years," said Tianlan.


    "A thousand times change?" Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. He has only been practicing for two years. It is very easy for sun Wuben to achieve 100 billion accomplishments in the next seven years.


    "When three people walk, there must be my teacher. Tianlanhua can say that my strength has changed thousands of times in seven years. Obviously, she has a deep understanding of martial arts cultivation." Sun Wuben was about to nod.


    "I object."


    I saw that the Bumblebee that had been rushed by sun Wuben''s breath had rushed over.


    Qian meijue often stays with sun Wuben and feels the smell of sun Wuben. Therefore, sun Wuben releases the breath. Her feeling is not very strong, but it is very strange why she blows a strong wind from Sun Wu himself for no reason and blows the mecha away.


    As soon as he stood firm, he heard that tianlanhua had bewitched sun Wuben to worship her as a teacher. Qian meijue was a little anxious.


    "Senior, how can brother zazazazamaru worship you as a teacher?" Qian meijuelin said.


    "It''s called zazazawan." tianlanhua glanced at Qian meijue coldly. From the Bumblebee mecha, she couldn''t feel the familiar smell of her people, so she wouldn''t be very polite.


    "Why can''t he worship me as a teacher?" the orchid voice was cold.


    "Senior." Monkey King frowned.


    Tianorchid suddenly woke up and smiled: "little girl, you are the lover of miscellaneous sauce pill. Your strength is too far apart."


    "It''s natural. Brother zazazamaru is the only disciple of Lord wusheng." Qian meijue''s voice is proud. "Since he has worshipped Lord wusheng as his teacher, how can he worship you as his teacher? You''re not even stronger than Lord wusheng?"


    "Lord wusheng?" Tianlan was stunned.


    "It seems that it is a new strong man in the universe who can cultivate my younger generation so strong. It seems that this wusheng adult is also a good strong man. So, as long as you find the wusheng adult, you will be able to..." tianlanhua said with a smile on her face: "brother zazazazamaru, can I see the commander?"


    "See Lord wusheng?" Sun Wuben jerked his face.


    "Senior, I''m afraid that won''t work. My ''master'' is traveling with his wife. I don''t know when he can come back." Sun Wuben said with a smile. The orchids frowned. At this time, sun Wuben''s voice sounded again: "well, I can ask you for advice on practice and even worship a teacher."


    Immediately, the face of Tianlan flower was like the thawing of ice and snow, and a beautiful blush floated on her face.


    "But I have a request." Sun Wuben said. The orchid smiled like a flower: "you said." "but if I find that your guidance is not good, I have the right to quit and choose my own way of practice." Sun Wuben said seriously, "that is to say, your guidance is only a reference for me."


    "What?"


    Tianlanhua''s face is ugly. The cultivation of martial arts is the most subtle and mysterious. The more she cultivates to a high depth, the more mysterious it is. If not, she may have practiced for millions of years before she can achieve this achievement.


    So what she wants to teach people to practice is to say one thing and two things. Even if such practice will abolish people and even kill them, they have to do exactly what she says. Where can they pick three and pick four.


    "Zazazamaru, I don''t know how your master wusheng instructed you, but you can cultivate to the current level. You know that martial arts cultivation is not fun. Your current level is too far from me. My cultivation guidance can''t understand the subtle, vast and mysterious at your level, so if you give such guidance, there is no responsibility at all What''s the meaning? "The orchid whispered.


    "The higher you go, the more subtle you become in the practice of martial arts. I naturally know that." Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids. "Senior, if you agree to my conditions, I will naturally ask you for advice, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Is that so?" the orchid also lowered her eyelids.


    "Brother zazazamaru, you scared me. I thought you really didn''t care about the teaching kindness of Lord wusheng and wanted to worship the teacher privately. Unexpectedly, you refused in this way. You are really smart and humorous," Qian meijue said.


    The orchid''s eyes lit up.


    "By the way, although the little girl doesn''t have much ability, she came to this monotonous place to practice with this miscellaneous sauce pill, and their relationship must be very good..." tianlanhua looked up, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Although she was very kind to her people, she forgot that she was a demon from the demon world. And before the orchid was possessed, it made a sky for the Sanmu family. The bones under its hands became mountains and blood flowed into the sea.


    "Little girl, come here." tianlanhua waved to Qian meijue.

 Chapter 418

    "What are you doing?" Sun Wuben instinctively felt something wrong, but he could feel that the woman in front of him really didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    "You call me?" Qian meijue looked at the orchid suspiciously. The orchid''s face floated a kind smile: "I ask you, do you want his heart?"


    Qian meijue blushed. She looked at Sun Wuben, then whispered to tianlanhua, "what do you want to do?"


    "What a pure little girl. I can see you haven''t been in love before." Tianlan''s voice is unspeakably kind, just like the heart to heart talk between the elders and the younger generation, "I tell you, I was a true love saint. At that time, on yadavy, I could be regarded as a matriarchal society. My lover could form an army. I knew the nature of men best."


    "Is there such a thing?" Qian meijue said in surprise.


    "Elder tianlanhua, there''s nothing else. I''m leaving." although there''s something wrong in sun Wuben''s heart, he can''t stop it. "Meijue, let''s go." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "No!" Qian meijue was a little anxious. "Brother zazazazamaru, you go back to the spaceship first. I''ll come back later."


    "Then I''ll wait for you too." Sun Wuben frowned. "Meijue, in fact, those are useless. Don''t listen to her nonsense."


    "Who says I''m nonsense? Hey, little girl, if you want to hear it, come here. I told you quietly that as long as I pass you a few moves, no matter what kind of excellent and arrogant man can seduce you, and I can customize it for you, not to mention the effect. However, if your lover knows, the moves won''t work, so..." The orchid said with a smile. Qian meijue bit her lip, and then looked pitifully at the monkey king: "brother zazazamaru, can you go back to the spaceship first?"


    "How can this work?" Sun Wu was worried that Qian meijue would stay with tianlanhua.


    "Can you step back?"


    Sun Wuben frowned more tightly.


    "Brother zazazamaru, I''ve never begged you. This time, please." Qian meijue''s voice was crying.


    "Meijue, how can there be secrets to that kind of thing? Don''t be fooled. Her intention may not be to teach you that at all." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Brother zazazamaru, of course, I know her intention is not very pure, but I will. Even if I am deceived, I will. You won''t understand. This time, even if I beg you." Qian meijue''s voice is quiet and unspeakable grievances and sadness. Sun Wuben couldn''t help feeling a little stuffy in his heart.


    "Brother zazazamaru, what are you afraid of?" cried Qian meijue.


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it." monkey turned and walked away.


    "Little girl, what''s your name? I heard she called you meijue. Is that your nickname?" tianlanhua waved to Qian meijue, and Qian meijue walked over. "The first factor for women to attract men is to have a beautiful appearance. Meijue, come out of the mecha and let me see your appearance." "but..." "Don''t worry, I created a living environment around me. Even an ordinary cat and dog can survive, as long as you stay in my protective ring." tianlanhua said. A red aperture appeared around her body, which completely shrouded the mecha.


    "Bang!" a figure jumped out of the mecha.


    "Oh!" tianlanhua''s eyes brightened. "It''s such a beautiful girl. Your capital is really strong. Come on, put your ears together..." Qian meijue even approached her head.


    "Meijue, you should understand that the reason why I teach you is to take your lover as a disciple and teach him martial arts. I am his ancestor and will not harm him..." Tianlanhua''s voice was extremely slight, but every trace of it clearly sounded in Qian meijue''s ears. Qian meijue didn''t understand tianlanhua''s consciousness. She didn''t care until tianlanhua talked about the things behind her, her eyes lit up, and then nodded frequently, not long after.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill." the clear voice of Tianlan flower sounded, "I think you should understand that I am a demon king and the most powerful king of the demon world. The lives of my men can accumulate into stars."


    "What do you want to say?" Sun Wuben looked gloomy.


    Tianlanhua''s face floated up as if watching a child lose his temper: "you should be able to understand why I let this little girl come to me. Yes, just like you think, don''t move, otherwise girl meijue will lose an arm or an eye. If you don''t listen again, her life may be really over."


    "Pa!"


    The ground under sun Wuben''s feet cracked and opened. He looked at the orchids, cold as the devil of hell.


    "Do you want to use her to coerce me into submission?" Sun Wuben was very angry. Of course, he considered this, but he was confident and confident of his strength, so


    "Isn''t that obvious?" the orchid voice was still kind, but a terrible breath shrouded sun Wuben.


    "This gas..."


    Sun Wuben was shocked, and the smell from the orchid was full of fear of killing, tyranny and death... This evil was ten million times stronger than the big demon king bik and saru.


    But Sun Wuben was shocked, not that.


    But because he saw a picture.


    It was a gloomy and strange red world, which even made people see the red world in a violent mood. The sky rolled with endless dark red clouds. The earth was a sea of blood, in which endless bodies floated.


    One of the directions is still killing Zhentian. It''s a woman with long hair like a waterfall and floating red skirts. It''s a beautiful woman with the most perfect proportion in the world. Anyone who sees this woman will be shocked even if it is weird, but this woman is killing at this time.


    There was a smile in her eyes. It was a kind and gentle smile. It seemed that she was not killing people, but coaxing children. It happened that she was so cruel and ruthless. This strange picture made sun Wuben stand out in his heart.


    The woman killed so fast that thousands of people died in her hands almost instantly. Obviously, she killed the endless river of blood.


    The abrupt picture is another turn.


    This time, it was still the woman who was still killing, but the world was no longer a red world full of killing opportunities, but a very beautiful planet. On a magnificent hall, the people killed by the woman were prominently Sanmu people.


    The woman who killed was Tianlan.


    "You should know that killing is as simple for me as drinking water. Even if my own people hinder me, they can kill me." a faint voice sounded and the picture disappeared.


    Monkey looked at the orchid in horror.


    Since the emergence of Tianlan flower, sun Wuben has a picture of kindness, kindness and tenderness like a mother, and now his face is still as gentle as a mother.


    "Damn it!" Sun Wuben took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    "Master tianlanhua, you should know that the reason why I trust you to give her to you is because the strong always speak with their fists. The dispute between you and me is that they all believe in their martial arts, so the solution is actually very simple."


    "No need." Tianlan shook her head. "I know you want to compete with me. It''s not necessary at all. You can''t win me, and even if I slap you over, you can''t be convinced of me. After all, I''ve been practicing for so many years, am I right!"


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help looking more ugly. Indeed, even if Tianlan really can win him, he won''t be completely convinced, because he has achieved his present achievements in only two years, and the other party... Has been practicing for many years.


    "You''re mistaken, master tianlanhua. I never thought you could slap me down, and even if we played for three days and nights, you couldn''t beat me." Sun Wuben''s tone was full of strong self-confidence. Although the woman''s breath in front of him was very strong, and even sun Wuben felt that she was a little stronger than himself, what does this mean?


    Even if the demon boo appears in front of sun Wuben now, sun Wuben can stand invincible.


    Yes, it''s invincible.


    "In terms of hand to hand combat, I am definitely not the opponent of the demon boo, but once I don''t fight hand to hand with him, but use Qigong bullet, I will be invincible."


    Qigong bullet, holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, tiger and leopard thunder and returning to the earth in spring are sun Wuben''s greatest unique skills. Sun Wuben''s body has not practiced tiger and leopard thunder, holding Dan and sitting on the crotch and returning to the earth in spring, but Qigong bullet is very skilled.


    Once the qigong bomb is used, it''s ok if the other party only uses the qigong bomb to attack and avoid. If he is arrogant and carries it with the flesh, even boo has to be blown to pieces. Only with the ability of infinite resurrection can he survive. Therefore, sun Wuben will have great confidence in the woman in front of him.


    "What an arrogant little guy." Tianlan couldn''t help laughing.


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you. I''ll give you the last..." Tianlan''s voice was suddenly cold and overbearing.


    "Elder, don''t make a mistake. Although I want to save her, compared with my own martial arts, her life is only second." Sun Wuben interrupted Tianlan.


    Tianorchid frowned slightly. Indeed, some people who practice martial arts rank first in their own martial arts. Justice and morality are worth a few money.


    "Zazazamaru, I told girl meijue that I had seen through the nature of men. This is not a lie. Although I don''t completely know what kind of person you are, at least you won''t ignore girl meijue. This is my conviction." the voice of Tianlan flower is also full of strong self-confidence.


    "So, I have a proposal. Let''s fight. If you can defeat me, I will naturally obey your practice guidance with all my strength." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Your proposal is..." the dimples appeared in the corners of Tianlan''s mouth. Sun Wuben''s proposal was really beyond her expectation. In her opinion, this condition was too simple and incredibly simple, because it was just a matter of her moving her steps and raising her hand to slap each other.


    "No..." tianlanhua was about to promise, but she looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wu''s confidence was not generally strong.


    "Zazazawan, your proposal is no problem, but what I want to point out is your cultivation. This cultivation is cultivation and comprehensive martial arts. I know that some people have some special skills or moves that can make themselves invincible. Maybe you also have such abilities."


    As soon as sun Wuben''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, he was confident and invincible. He borrowed Qigong bullet, but now


    "My biggest weakness now is that the cultivation time is too short." as long as I give sun Wuben more time, sun Wuben is fully confident to crush the woman in front of him. After all, sun Wuben is the most powerful, that is, the tiger and leopard thunder, holding a pill and sitting on the crotch, and returning to the earth in spring, which I rely on to break through the limit of 100000 combat power.


    "Zazazawan, why are you doing this? I''m doing it for you." tianlanhua is also very wronged and helpless. She wholeheartedly wants to give all the martial arts accomplishments she has developed in more than 5 million years to the boy in front of her, and try her best to cultivate him into a strong existence that can suppress the demon boo. However, she turned out to be like an enemy.

 Chapter 419

    "Be good for me?" Sun Wuben felt extremely oppressed and angry. There are too many people in the world who think they are good for others.


    "It seems that she should have mistaken my accomplishments, strength and cultivation time." although sun Wuben didn''t understand how much this woman knew about martial arts cultivation, he knew from the whole dragon ball that he had broken through 100 million in two years. Such cultivation speed was already a genius, even if this woman stood at a height unmatched by martial arts cultivation like Weiss, It is impossible for a novice to practice much faster than this.


    "It should be right for her to say it''s good for me." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes, "Therefore, if she is really good for me, once she finds that her martial arts concept is not much higher than mine, she should give up that fucking condition. In my case, as long as she really understands, understands the length of my cultivation and the real strength now, I don''t believe she will hold her own concept of death..."


    "Zazazawan, I know you must be angry and even hate me, but I can''t control so much. For the whole Sanmu family, I''m not a villain. Who is a villain, so..." The orchid''s voice was suddenly cold and incomparable. The whole person turned against the previous gentle normal and became murderous. Especially at the moment, her whole body was full of vitality, her blood colored skirts and robes were flying, her dark red long hair was flying, and she was like a blood demon in the world.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben understood that the woman''s patience had been worn out. At this moment, she had decided to kill.


    "Three times, after I count three times, the girl''s one arm will be gone. Again and again, her other arm will be lost. After twelve times, her feet will no longer exist..." the murderous voice pierced sun Wuben''s heart like Jiuyou cold ice.


    "Asshole!"


    Sun Wuben was so angry that he almost exploded. Even if he was in danger many times over the years and his life was not guaranteed, he was not as angry as he is now.


    "This bastard is completely unreasonable!"


    At that short clip, sun Wuben had already figured out how to persuade each other, but now Tianlan didn''t even let Sun Wuben speak. He was like a domineering parent who didn''t reason with his children at all. What can you do?


    "One... Two..." the orchid counting voice was so fast that it could hardly allow the monkey king to say a complete sentence.


    "I promise!" Sun Wuben shouted, as if afraid to shout slowly, Qian meijue lost an arm. Although she can make a wish to the dragon, she watched her cut off an arm in front of her. How can sun Wuben do it.


    The orchid''s face showed a winning smile.


    "Meijue girl, see, this boy still wants you very much." tianlanhua said with a smile. At this moment, she changed back to the previous kind elders.


    Qian meijue bit her lips and looked at Sun Wuben with an apologetic face.


    "Sorry, brother zazazamaru." of course, she could see how reluctant sun Wuben was to promise tianlanhua, so she was very sorry, and even doubted whether she had done it right for a moment.


    "Master Tianlan..."


    "Call me Shifu!" the orchid smiled like a flower, and her face was red and dizzy. She was so beautiful that she could make the world pale. Previously, she was not very satisfied with what she thought of the monkey king. She wanted to be the strongest genius in the Sanmu family, but now she is so satisfied.


    This is not because sun Wuben is so excellent, but because this is a disciple she received with all her heart, even at the cost of incarnating into a devil. What she has worked hard to get is always particularly precious.


    "Zazazawan, don''t be bitter. Don''t look at your complaining about me now. When you practice with me for a period of time, you will be grateful to me from the bottom of your heart, although you may not say so at that time." Tianlanhua said with a smile. She couldn''t help thinking of what happened in those years. For the prosperity and strength of the Sanmu family, on the one hand, she was a kind and kind mother, on the other hand, she was an executioner who raised a butcher''s knife. She had killed many disobedient genius figures in the family, and also oppressed many arrogant genius in the family to do according to her own will.


    She was hated when she did those things, but later the development of the family proved that her actions were very necessary. Even the arrogant talents who were forced to do things by her head also showed her extraordinary awe and respect.


    "Tianlanhua master," Sun Wuben cried helplessly. Then his face was solemn and his eyes became particularly firm, "Master, although I have promised to accept your advice, there is one thing I must finish before I can practice with you. Of course, you can threaten me by killing meijue or mutilating her body, but even so, I still have to do it. If you don''t believe it, you can cut off one of her arms."


    The smile on tianlanhua''s face gradually converged. She really wanted to do it again, but she was a human spirit after all. She could still hear the perseverance on Sun Wuben''s face and the unshakable tone.


    "What''s the matter that makes you ignore your little lover?" the orchid said suspiciously. "Just tell me. Maybe I can help."


    "Can you leave this adavi star?" Sun Wuben said.


    "No, I can''t leave this star because of the deal I made in those years." tianlanhua''s eyes were gloomy. She thought yadavy had a life span of billions of years. Although the Sanmu family wanted to develop in the universe, as long as she kept yadavy, the base of the Sanmu family, it was enough. Who expected.


    "Can you let your men leave adavi to help me?" Sun Wuben said again.


    The orchid shook her head sadly: "even if you ask me to work in the demon world, I can only work on yadavy star, others..."


    "In that case, I''m afraid you can''t help me with this matter," said Sun Wuben. Then sun Wuben pointed to the evil star that was far away in the sky, but could still see some signs faintly, "did you see that star?"


    "You mean the dark red, disappearing star?"


    "That''s the one. It''s called..."


    "Wait a minute." the orchid stood up. "I seem to know this star. By the way, if I''m not mistaken, it should be the evil star that turns around in 5000 years and walks in the universe."


    "Shifu really knows a lot. This planet will soon come to my hometown planet. According to my Shifu''s prediction, a demon will jump out at that time. This demon is called Carrick II." Sun Wuben said.


    "Your master predicted?"


    The orchid looked strange. Of course, she knew that the master mentioned by sun Wuben did not refer to her, but to Wu Sheng.


    "Don''t look down on my Master Wu Sheng. His prophecy has never failed." Sun Wuben said in a strange voice.


    "Really!" the orchid looked disdainful and obviously didn''t believe it. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, maybe your master is famous, but I never believe in prophecy."


    "Master, do you know why I know dapura?" Sun Wuben said. "Just tell me." Tianlan is really curious. After all, dapura is the king of the demon world. No one knows about the universe, but it is not known by anyone.


    "Because that''s just what my master saw in the prediction. He saw that dapura was subdued by a magician named Babidi," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?" the orchid screamed. Her eyes were wide open and her face was surprised.


    "In order to release the sealed demon boo, Babidi accepted dapura. This was what happened three days ago." Tianlan was shocked. She didn''t know it if she didn''t live in a high position and because of some coincidence.


    "Does your master really say so?" cried the orchid.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling: "look at your look, it seems that dapura has been accepted by Babidi now."


    "Did your master ever see me in the prediction?" the orchid sank.


    "The future world is ever-changing and contains so much information. Although my master can see the past and the future, he doesn''t know everything and see everything. His main energy is in practice, but he doesn''t have time to watch the future every day," said Sun Wuben. The orchid nodded. She could figure it out naturally.


    "Your master is really a strange man." Tianlan Hua sighed.


    "Lord wusheng is naturally a strange man. In fact, brother zazazazamaru has the guidance of Lord wusheng. There is no need to worship you as a teacher again." Qian meijue pouted and muttered.


    "My master predicted that Carrick II would make trouble in my hometown, so I must go back, deal with his affairs, and come here to practice with you," said Sun Wuben in a deep voice. Tianlanhua was slightly silent. Of course, she could understand what sun Wuben said. She also knew that this time she could not blackmail him with Qian meijue. After all, one is suffering from one person, the other is suffering from people on a planet. Who is important and who is not important doesn''t need to be considered at all.


    "I''m curious. Is Carrick II strong?" the orchid wondered, "if he is strong, why have I never heard of such a person in the demon world?"


    "The combat effectiveness is not big, but for some reason, if he gets an immortal body, he will be immortal and can be resurrected forever. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that his hometown seems to be a devil star, so if the devil star is there, he can..." before Sun Wu finished his words, tianlanhua interrupted: "I see. The evil star can make his power ten thousand times stronger. So it really needs people like you to suppress him. However, since he is the devil from the evil star, I''m afraid he has some strange abilities. You must pay attention to them. I can teach you some..."


    "You mean his demonizing ability?" Sun Wuben said.


    The orchid eyebrowed: "your martial arts master is really powerful. Even Carrick saw this ability. Yes, it''s demonization." "just demonization, I don''t think..." Sun Wuben sneered.


    "Of course, this demonization doesn''t work for you, because you are my Sanmu people and have the blood talent to be immune to some magic," said Tianlan.


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. His body can be immune to some magic? Sun Wuben constantly explored and studied his body''s ability. Although he found many strange abilities that he didn''t understand, he never thought he could be immune to some magic.


    "It turns out that my body still has such ability, which I don''t know." Sun Wuben said with emotion.


    Tianorchid immediately smiled and smiled proudly: "it seems that your martial Saint master doesn''t know, so you must worship me as a teacher, because I know the blood talent of my Sanmu family best."


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben had to admit that sometimes it''s not enough to practice by just relying on his own Dharma.

 Chapter 420

    "Zazazawan, our Sanmu body can avoid some negative magic, but as long as we practice properly, this part of our ability can also be used to dispel other people''s negative magic. Do you want to learn?"


    "Now?" Sun Wuben frowned slightly.


    "It''s easy to learn." a cunning light flashed in Tianlan''s eyes. The light of purification is not easy to learn. Even if it is a genius among geniuses, and its combat power reaches tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, it will take several days or even a month to learn.


    "In that case, please give me some advice." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Be prepared. This skill is called the light of purification. I''ll demonstrate it first, feel it for yourself, and then I''ll carefully guide you to practice..." said Tianlan Hua.


    Just as she spoke, sun Wuben had slightly lowered his eyelids, looked at his nose, looked at his heart.


    Practice is to cultivate the mind. Sun Wuben trained his spatial ability and learned the state of mind adjustment during dimensional accommodation from Princess Anna. Although sun Wuben did not intend to use this body to learn instant movement and space-time shuttle, this state of mind practice has always been very serious. At this time, with a slight adjustment, sun Wuben entered the heart in an instant, The realm of existence and extinction.


    Sun Wuben''s body became particularly sensitive, and even the unknown powers in the depths of potential cells became particularly lively.


    "The light of purification must be displayed through gestures, so I will focus on your hand during the demonstration." Tianlan said, putting one hand in front of her chest, and the five slender jade fingers beat flexibly as if they were dancing a peacock dance, pinching out beautiful patterns one by one.


    At this moment, the corners of her mouth were smiling, as holy as a Bodhisattva picking flowers.


    The printing formula of Tianlan flower pinch was not complicated, but it was finished in a moment. Then she pressed her middle thumb and two fingers together, her tail finger slightly tilted, and her index finger pointed at Sun Wuben.


    The golden light scattered on Sun Wuben like a fan, fell on Sun Wuben itself, and seemed to be absorbed by sun Wuben, stayed on the surface of sun Wuben''s body, and then faded gradually.


    "This power..." Sun Wuben could feel the changes of physical powers very sensitively at this time. He thought quietly. The orchid shook her head with a smile: "well, don''t think about it. If I don''t teach you, you won''t learn."


    "That''s right."


    At this time, sun Wuben''s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he made several movements with his hands in front of his chest. This movement was extremely complex and ugly, but then he pointed with his hand and a faint golden light was emitted from his fingers.


    "What?"


    Tianlanhua stared. Although sun Wuben''s actions were ugly and the golden light was weak, there was no doubt that he found the key. After finding the key, he didn''t need her to give advice at all. He could find the best way to show himself.


    "I think I''ve understood." Sun Wuben smiled. "No wonder, master, you say it''s easy to learn. It''s really too easy."


    The corner of Tianlan flower''s eye peels. It''s easy. It''s lying to you. Then tianlanhua''s eyes were full of excited light. Her disciple learned things quickly and had a strong understanding. She was naturally happy to be a master.


    "Yes, you learned it a little faster than I thought. I thought I had to talk a little more before you could find the key. Since you found the key, I won''t say much about the rest, huh?" said Tianlan, looking up at the sky.


    Sun Wuben also looked up at the sky. There were two spaceships.


    "Those are the two?" Qian meijue looked at the falling spaceships in surprise. They were two flying saucer shaped spaceships with a circular mark on the hull. Qian meijue was very familiar with the spaceship, because in the last war in the universe, one man and one woman in the holy Kingdom took such two spaceships.


    "It seems that my friend is coming." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Your friend?" tianlanhua just looked at it lightly, but Qian meijue jumped in her heart.


    The ship soon landed next to the crowd.


    In one of the spaceships, there was a tall girl in tight black clothes. At this time, the girl looked at Sun Wuben from the spaceship screen. Her face was flushed.


    "Originally, Wuben''s split is so handsome, but it''s really like Tianjin rice." Yamei looks at Sun Wuben''s split and her heart beats like a drum. She comes this time to complete a task assigned by sun Wuben.


    "He''s so handsome. No wonder the girl pestered him. Hum, it''s shameless. By the way, the girl named Qian meijue looks like..." Yamei glanced aside, and the beautiful figure of tianlanhua jumped into her eyes.


    "How?"


    Yamei''s pupils widened and looked at the orchid almost unbelievably.


    "How could there be such a beautiful woman in the world?" Yamei felt ashamed and even had a strange idea in her heart. Such a beautiful woman haunted sun Wuben. Why did sun Wuben not move and ask her to help drive her away? Yes, this time she came here only to complete a task to drive away the girl who was pestering sun Wuben.


    Yamei almost stopped breathing for ten seconds before returning to normal. Then she saw Qian meijue next to Tianlan.


    "This girl also looks like..." Yamei frowned slightly. "How can there be two around Wuben... And they are so harmful to the country and the people."


    ����


    Outside, the ship''s hatch will open soon.


    The golden light and shadow flashed and stopped in front of Sun Wu. It was a golden mecha that looked like a Jaguar.


    "Brother zazazamaru." a cheering voice sounded. Qian meijue frowned. It was a beautiful voice like fairy music, and it was a very young woman''s voice. Just listening to the voice, it seemed that the woman was very, very happy to see sun Wuben, because the voice was as charming as the voice she saw sun Wuben calling after a long goodbye.


    "Yamei, you''re coming." Sun Wuben''s face was full of smiles. At first, he didn''t want to ask Yamei for help, but these days, he has found that Qian meijue can''t leave automatically without extreme means.


    "Brother zazazamaru, I miss you so much. In order to see you, I work overtime every day to finish my work in advance and come to see you. Do you miss me?" Yamei said with a blush in her golden mecha. Her heart jumped and her palms were sweating.


    "Of course I miss you. I miss you once a day." "once..." Yamei pouted. "Brother zazazamaru, how can you do this? You have to think about it at least five times, before going to bed, after waking up and eating three times. How can you only think about others once? Don''t you love me?" "that''s not good, because I can''t spare time." "what''s so busy?"


    "Miss you!"


    "Don''t you just miss me once?"


    "Twenty four hours at a time, even dreaming."


    ����


    Sun Wuben was half true and half false when he talked to Yamei, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Qian meijue. Suddenly, he was worried. At this time, Qian meijue''s face was white without a trace of blood, his eyes were numb and empty, but full of tears.


    "I''m sorry, but I really can''t accept it anymore..." Sun Wuben apologized, but he was still cruel to perform with Yamei.


    "Zazazawan, why do you have another little lover?" the orchid teased. "You have a good method. You have the style of being a teacher in those years, but your lover can form an army. You have to come on. If you have time, you can also teach you in this regard."


    Sun Wuben''s eyelids jumped, and he even interrupted his love talk with Yamei.


    "The master, in fact, the relationship between meijue and me is a little special. What I really like is Yamei." Sun Wuben said, "in addition, meijue..." Sun Wuben looked at Qian meijue. Qian meijue bit her lip and even soaked a wisp of blood from the corner of her lip, but she just bit her lip and let tears blur her eyes.


    "I''m sorry..." Sun Wuben couldn''t say anything else.


    "What''s so sorry, meijue girl? What''s your heart? Powerful people naturally should have more. You should be open and think about how to make men like you alone, not secretly sad. Think of me..." said Tianlan Hua.


    "Well, master, don''t mention your old stories. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first with Yamei." Sun Wuben said at this time����


    "Yamei can''t go with you." the roar sounded. It was a six arm giant energy mecha flying from another spaceship.


    "Yamei, are you kidding? How can you like such a person? He just has three eyes. What can he do?" the six armed mecha forced Sun Wuben and Yamei step by step.


    Sun Wuben was stunned, and the orchid beside her was stunned. Then she smiled: "things are becoming more and more interesting." even Qian meijue''s tearful eyes were more flexible.


    "Mr. Arnold, you should be polite to brother zazazamaru. I like him. What''s your business?" Yamei''s face sank and suddenly the cold overflowed. Sun Wuben asked her to help drive Qian meijue away, and she was in the same trouble as sun Wuben. That''s Mr. Arnold.


    Mr. Arnold joined the holy Kingdom five years ago. He was an expert who came out of nowhere. He had millions of combat power without sun Wuben''s personal guidance. Just because he had millions of combat power, he soon accumulated combat merit, rose to the Qingjin mecha team and became her deputy.


    Then he launched a fierce pursuit offensive against her.


    Being chased by a man is a common thing for Yamei, but this Arnold is too crazy, and because of their work, they often get along together. How can Yamei not be bothered, so sun Wuben asked her to help. Why doesn''t she want to take this opportunity to let this Arnold back.


    "You''re welcome? If it weren''t for your face, I slapped him into meat mud. Yamei, I want you to give me an answer today. What do you want me to do?"


    "Arnold!" Yamei felt that there was a fire in her heart. If it wasn''t for the holy Kingdom, she would have killed such a man. "You''d die. Even if all the men in the world die, I won''t like you. Therefore, it''s not what I want you, but what you want me!" Yamei said in a deep voice.


    "All the men are dead, ha ha..." Arnold laughed wildly. He took a big step and appeared in front of sun Wuben.


    "What do you want?" Yamei frowned.


    "Nothing, boy, do you know I want to kill you, just like stepping on a bug? Tell me, what can you do to like Yamei?"


    Sun Wuben blinked.


    "Shit, it turns out that Yamei is like me. No wonder she promised so simply. I thought she was still secretly liking me." Sun Wuben thought in his heart, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    "What are you? You deserve to pursue Asian beauty with your pee like appearance?"


    "Good, good, good..." Arnold laughed wildly, and the huge six robot bear arms were raised and smashed wildly.

 Chapter 421

    Killing is like a tide.


    The huge robot bear arm waved down, and the powerful shock force rolled down on Sun Wuben like a tide. At this moment, sun Wuben obviously felt the undisguised killing opportunity from Arnold.


    "Die!"


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help getting angry. As a senior official of the holy Kingdom, he killed others when he didn''t agree with them. At this moment, sun Wuben had made a killing heart for the people in front of him.


    "Damn it!"


    The golden armor standing next to sun Wuben suddenly atomized, and the golden light flashed and intercepted between sun Wuben and the giant bear armor. Then the huge bear arm was smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    It was like a huge hammer hitting the golden bell. The huge bear claws caught on the leopard''s head. Sparks splashed and powerful force shook. In a moment, both figures couldn''t help throwing them back.


    "Asshole!" Yamei was very angry. Her skill was naturally far above that of Mr. Arnault, but just now she didn''t expect that Arnault really shot sun Wuben regardless of the rules of the holy Kingdom, and there was no trace of reserved strength when he shot. Obviously, that shot was a kill. On the one hand, she despised it, on the other hand, she made a hasty move, so that her strength did not fully play out.


    Amy and Arnold both threw back and flew far away.


    "Whew!"


    A red temper suddenly shot out, which would lose the control of Yamei, and then disappeared. Then there was a huge concussion, and the red light appeared at the gate of the demon world.


    "Master?"


    Sun Wuben frowned and looked at the orchid.


    At the gate of the devil''s world, a armour lies under the foot of Tianlan flower, the head has been completely sunken, and a huge hole golden mecha appears on the chest, vaguely showing part of Yamei''s body.


    "Don''t worry, she''s not dead. She''s just hurt. I won''t kill my disciple''s beloved woman at once." tianlanhua smiled, "miscellaneous sauce pill, I''m suddenly worried about you. If you have only meijue girl around you and like this girl named Yamei, how can I rest assured that I let you go back?"


    "What do you want?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Awning!"


    At this time, Arnold stood up on the ground in the distance, and then rushed back crazily, but he looked at the broken golden mecha on the ground beside tianlanhua, and then his fast flying figure seemed to pull the brake, slowed down quickly, and then was stunned in the air.


    Inside the mecha.


    The black haired man''s body even trembled slightly.


    "No way, Yamei''s skill, unexpectedly..."


    "What just happened? Let Yamei, that woman be so terrible all at once?"


    Mr. Arnold could not help shivering. He felt that his legs were as soft as cotton. Yamei itself had far more power than him. After wearing green and gold mecha, he could play his combat power several times or even dozens of times.


    Sometimes Arnold suspects that Asia and the United States can play tens of millions of levels of combat effectiveness with green and gold armor.


    So powerful


    "Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman is, the more annoying she is." Mr. Arnold controlled the mecha to drift back slowly.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, don''t worry, I won''t let you go back." Tianlan said with a smile, "I''m a very considerate elder, just to add a layer of insurance. I''m afraid you''ll never return. After all, I can only stay on this planet. So as long as you finish dealing with Carrick II, hurry back and listen to me, your two little lovers will be safe and sound. Maybe they will become good sisters and can serve together with peace of mind You. "


    Sun Wuben''s face was ugly: "it''s not necessary at all."


    "Is it necessary that you didn''t say it, but the ugly words are ahead." tianlanhua''s jade face is suddenly cold. "If you don''t come back within a month, meijue may offend, and this Yamei girl... Wait a minute, let me see what Yamei girl looks like. It''s worth that silly boy over there to make such a fire?"


    "Come out, Yamei girl." Tianlan drank softly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yamei''s head is a little dizzy now. Just now she was hit by Arnold because of carelessness. She was hit and flew, and then the back of her head was painful. Until now, she was a little out of breath.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you stay by my side, you''ll be fine. The high temperature of the planet won''t hurt you." Tianlan said.


    "Bang!"


    The golden armor exploded, revealing a beautiful figure inside. When the face appeared in front of the crowd, Qian meijue''s body was shocked.


    "It''s her!"


    The last time in the starry sky, Yamei and Mr. Arnold didn''t wear mecha and killed the whole red machete star robber group alone. The kind of decisive, fierce, domineering and heroic attack left a profound image in Qian meijue''s heart.


    She never thought that a woman could be so majestic, fierce and domineering, just like a magnificent and peerless female emperor. Although Qian meijue never thought she would be such a majestic and murderous woman, this did not prevent her from worshiping such a woman.


    Especially at that time, Yamei''s martial arts of destroying heaven and earth made her fascinated.


    In her opinion, the powerful martial arts of destroying the stars with one punch is completely at the level of gods. She and brother zazazamaru and those people are not at the same level at all.


    "How could it be her?"


    Qian meijue''s mouth was slightly open, as if she could insert an egg.


    Two completely different images emerged in her mind. One was the last time she saw Yamei, who was fierce and powerful, who destroyed the stars with one fist, and whose martial arts were as powerful as a God. The other was Yamei, who was lying beside the miscellaneous sauce pill, spreading Jiao and talking about meat and hemp love words. She always felt that the two could not be unified at all.


    But


    The last time zazazamaru commanded the spacecraft to stand almost completely at the battle center. She could never remember Yamei''s face, figure and even clothes.


    Tianlan flower''s eyes brightened when she looked at Yamei.


    "Tut tut... My disciple is very lucky. He is also a charming beauty."


    "Hum!" Yamei stood up slowly from the ground and looked coldly at the orchid. She had always been hostile to the orchid, because the woman''s appearance was so perfect that it was as perfect as if she was not a natural person, but made by man. However, after listening to sun Wuben and her conversation, sun Wuben actually called her master, which made Yamei very confused, Because sun Wuben had a good relationship with her, he told her a lot of things.


    She knew that sun Wuben was a family martial art, and then she groped for it to today.


    When did you have a beautiful master?


    Then things happened again, but Yamei was smart after all. Her eyes turned on Qian meijue, who was stunned, and she vaguely understood.


    "I don''t remember that brother zazazamaru has such a master as you. I''m wondering why there is another master suddenly. Now I finally understand." Yamei sneered, "it seems that you forced brother zamaru to recognize you as a master by threatening the girl''s life?"


    "She''s a very clever girl. Yes, she''s qualified to be my disciple''s daughter-in-law." tianlanhua smiled.


    "Hey, that..." Qian meijue said in a low voice, "were you when you killed the red machete star robbers in the starry sky five months ago?"


    Yamei was stunned for a moment, and then a smile floated from the corner of her mouth: "I said how could there be such a bold spaceship at that time. It seems that the spaceship watching the play next to him was brother zazazazazamaru with you. Really, he didn''t help me, didn''t even call, and was still watching the play."


    Qian meijue trembled slightly.


    "It''s really her, it''s really her. She''s so powerful. How can a woman like the emperor of the universe belong to brother zazazamaru..." Qian meijue shook her body.


    "Girl, stand firm." Tianlan put her hand on her shoulder.


    "Thank you." Qian meijue took a breath, stabilized her body, and finally stood still, but her eyes were still at a loss. Suddenly she thought of something and even looked at the six armed bear mecha suspended in the distance: "sister Yamei, that person is..."


    "It''s the bastard who killed the red machete with me." Yamei looks at the six armed bear and gets angry.


    "Master, go on." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded.


    "A month later, if you don''t come back, this charming Asian American beauty with incomparable martial arts cultivation will pay homage to other men." Tianlan''s voice was cold.


    "Worship with other men?" Sun Wuben frowned again. Of course he would come back, but he was still uncomfortable when he heard this.


    "I can see that the young man named Arnold over there likes Yamei very much. If you don''t come back in a month, I have to decide to marry Yamei girl to him." as soon as Tianlan said this, sun Wuben''s face was very ugly, but Arnold suspended in the air in the distance was ecstatic.


    "Thank you, master!"


    Arnold bowed to the orchid.


    "If the elder wants to, the boy can also worship the elder as a teacher. My martial arts cultivation is very strong, and my intelligence is the strongest genius in the whole universe." Arnold''s voice was as whiny as a girl.


    The orchid frowned slightly.


    "If you don''t want to take me as your disciple, I can recognize you as your godmother!" Arnold changed his tongue in fear.


    "Shut up!" the orchid stared at Arnold coldly.


    "Yes!" Arnold dared not say another word.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill." the orchid looked at Sun Wuben and his face was cold. "Just now, don''t think I can''t do it. You don''t understand the means of my demon world. If I want to destroy a person, there are many ways. If I let a woman marry, she won''t want to marry again."


    "Master, I have always made a promise, but there will always be accidents. If they happen..." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Take this. I''ll see if you didn''t come back because of an accident. After all, I''m a very considerate elder, and I don''t want to lose a disciple like you."


    A wisp of cold light shot at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben reached out and grabbed it. It was a black sign tied with a red rope.


    "Don''t accidentally lose this on your body, otherwise I won''t be able to assess whether you can''t come back because you ruined your promise or because of natural and man-made disasters."


    "Farewell." Sun Wuben stepped out, and his figure appeared in the distance. Then he walked a few steps like a stroll, and then completely disappeared in the eyes of the people.


    The corner of Tianlan flower''s mouth couldn''t help smiling: "it''s really a good seedling. If I teach it..."


    "Brother zazazamaru..." Qian meijue watched sun Wuben disappear, and her eyes were full of sadness and worry. Just then, a light flashed in her eyes.


    "Whew!"


    The six armed giant bear mecha flew towards sun Wuben''s departure direction.


    "Ah!"


    Qian meijue''s heart fluttered.


    "Yes, with sister tianlanhua doing this, isn''t Mr. Arnold going to hunt down now..." Qian meijue is smart. She didn''t expect this at all because she was thinking about something else. Now she suddenly woke up and her heart hung up.


    "Sister tianlanhua, hurry, hurry to save brother zazazamaru." Qian meijue was so anxious that she was almost crying.


    "Save miscellaneous sauce pill?" Tianlan couldn''t help laughing.


    "What to save? You girl, it seems that you don''t understand how powerful your little lover is."

 Chapter 422

    "Of course I know brother zazazamaru is very strong, but..." Qian meijue remembered the terrible picture he saw last time and became more anxious. "You don''t know that man can destroy an asteroid with one punch. How can brother zamaru..."


    "Destroy an asteroid with one punch?" Tianlan smiled more brightly. "What a silly girl. Your little lover can destroy an asteroid with only one finger and one percent of his power."


    "No?"


    Qian meijue was stunned. She was a little confused. Would miscellaneous sauce pills be so strong?


    Others don''t know, but she knows how long zazazamaru has been learning martial arts with Lord wusheng. Think about herself, she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child. What is she like now?


    "Silly girl." the orchid smiled like a flower, "your lover really didn''t tell you anything. You see, the Asian American girl is not as anxious as you."


    "Ah?" Qian meijue was reminded. She even looked at Yamei. Yamei just looked cold, as if someone owed her $8 million. When Qian meijue saw it, she snorted coldly: "I really convinced you. Who is brother zazazazazazazamaru? You''d better worry about another than him."


    "Another?" Qian meijue blinked.


    "Well, I''ll take you to the theatre just to make you worry in vain." Tianlan smiled.


    "Going to the theatre?"


    "Let''s go!" tianlanhua waved her hand, and the two huge mecha on the ground disappeared. Then she took Qian meijue in one hand and Yamei''s arm in the other hand, and then flew into the sky. Soon, she stopped on a high mountain.


    "Where is brother zazazamaru?" Qian meijue stared around.


    "They are in the sky, about ten miles away. I forgot. You can''t see them with your ability. Anyway, I''ll do good deeds again." as soon as Tianlan waved her hand, there was a huge crystal ball in front of her. Then her hands covered the crystal ball. It seemed that she read a spell. Then her hands scattered light and the light fell on the crystal ball, A picture appeared on the crystal ball.


    "It''s brother zazazawan..." Qian meijue cried in surprise, but then her face was as white as paper, and there was a wisp of bright red blood on the corner of sun Wuben''s mouth suspended in the air.


    "Bang!"


    A vague light and shadow flashed, and sun Wuben hit the ground fiercely. He saw that the whole ground suddenly cracked.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure appeared over Sun Wuben. It was the six armed giant bear armor.


    "Hurry, hurry to save brother zazazamaru." Qian meijue shouted, holding tianlanhua''s arm with both hands.


    "Silly girl, what do you know? Your brother zazazamaru pretended on purpose." tianlanhua is angry and funny. This disciple he accepted will still play this trick.


    "But he was beaten like this..." Qian meijue cried.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Qian." Yamei finally couldn''t bear it, and even said, "brother zazazamaru, he''s really fine. Just like the elder tianlanhua said, he was intentional."


    "Deliberately, how could this be possible, you..." Qian meijue burst into tears with anger.


    "Boy, I really don''t understand why a strong man like tianlanhua wants to take you as a disciple instead of me. I thought you had several brushes, but I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable." Mr. Arnold''s proud and arrogant voice came from the crystal ball.


    "Cough..."


    Sun Wuben coughed. He was lying in the pit, his fingers wriggling slowly, as if he was about to lose his breath, but his voice sounded intermittently.


    "You''re very strong... Much stronger than... I thought..." Sun Wuben seemed very weak. "You don''t understand. The reason why I was... Accepted as a disciple by master tianlanhua... Is because... I''m her people. I also want to know one thing... Dare you tell me..."


    "You are a sensible person. Yes, my strength is beyond your imagination." Mr. Arnold laughed proudly. "I also guess tianlanhua is willing to accept you as a disciple because you and she have three eyes, but these are not important anymore. You are dying. What do you want me to tell you? Tell me, I see the mood."


    "Mr. Arnold, I''m not afraid to tell you that I actually... Don''t really like Yamei... I''m crazy. I pursue her and... Pretend to like her because of a secret."


    "Secret?" Mr Arnold''s eyes lit up.


    "What secret?" Mr. Arnault''s voice was high and obviously concerned.


    "I saw you today. Although... Your performance seems to love Yamei crazy, I always feel that your love is the same as me... Not very pure. Why?" Sun Wuben seems to have recovered a lot of strength and his voice is louder.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Arnold laughed, "Sometimes I really admire your three eyes. I even saw this. I already think I acted very much like you. No wonder Yamei was very cold to me. It seems that she also saw my impure motivation. Unfortunately, as long as you die, Yamei will eventually be mine. Well, you can tell the secret."


    "Impossible, unless you say it first." Sun Wuben struggled to sit up.


    "Hum!" Mr. Arnold snorted coldly, "well, you''re going to die anyway, but after I say it, you must also tell me your secret." "of course, this is an equal deal." Sun Wuben seemed to try to smile.


    "Well, let me tell you a secret first. Don''t be too surprised." Mr. Arnold''s voice was steep and low. "To tell you the truth, I''m not from your world, or I''m not from your universe. You can understand, but you won''t understand."


    "Not from our universe?" Sun Wuben smiled. "I''m sorry, Mr. Arnold, I just know too many things. I don''t understand anything else you say, but you say it''s not from our universe. I still know a little. I don''t know which universe you come from."


    "Which universe?" Mr. Arnold was stunned.


    "Anyway, I''m not from your universe. There are so many universes. When did I have a name?"


    "Well, let me ask another question, who is the most powerful person in the universe?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Well... I heard from the king that it seems to be a killer?" Mr. Arnold muttered and suddenly responded, "you ask too much."


    "I''m about to die. Naturally, I want to be an understanding ghost, and I also want to know who died in whose hands and which strong man in the universe." Sun Wuben said with a smile, but a figure appeared in my mind.


    It was a strong purple skinned man who used to wear a coat and put his hands in his pockets.


    "Killers, there are many powerful killers in the twelve universes, but the most powerful killers, even famous killers in other universes, are only the strong one who can manipulate time, Hitler."


    "Yes, I don''t like to talk about the dead, but I''m in a good mood today, so you''re also lucky." Mr. Arnold smiled.


    "Who is the king you said? Besides a killer, do you know other powerful powers in your universe?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Then I''ll tell you another secret. My king is actually the same race as Frisa, Kevlar and Kurd in your universe."


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. Mr. Arnold''s king is the frozen family. Suddenly, a figure jumped out of sun Wuben''s mind. The strongest master is the killer, while the other master is the frozen family. Looking through the twelve universes, the most consistent is the sixth universe.


    After all, the most powerful person in the sixth universe is the killer Hitler, followed by the sinister frozen family expert frost and several Saiya experts.


    "What''s your king''s name?" Sun Wuben asked.


    Mr. Arnault smiled coldly: "as for his name, you don''t need to know. Of course, compared with Felisa, Kevlar and Kurd in your universe, my king is too powerful. Let alone Felisa, Kevlar and Kurd, the so-called Holy Lord Sun Dasheng is almost like a bedbug compared with my king."


    "Is there another Saiya in your universe who fought side by side with your king?" Sun Wuben suddenly laughed.


    "Well, how do you know?" Mr. Arnold was surprised.


    "The Saiyan is called... Gabe, isn''t he?" Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes with a smile. Mr. Arnold''s eyes widened: "are you also from..." your king''s name is frost, isn''t it? "Sun Wuben said.


    "It seems that you are indeed from our universe." Mr. Arnold''s voice is a little low. "What else do you know?"


    "I know that although the king is a hero who upholds justice outside and works hard with Gabe to eliminate evil and poverty in the universe, all these are his performances. In fact, he is an extremely evil man. He did a lot of evil and poverty in the universe." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Shit!"


    Mr. Arnold exclaimed in surprise, "I understand. Are you also sent by the king?"


    "This is my secret. If you want to know, you must tell your secret first." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "That''s right." Mr. Arnold smiled again, "but even if you don''t say it, I actually understand your identity and your so-called secrets. Although you work under the king like me, who wants us to get Yamei? Therefore, you must die."


    "But you haven''t told your secret yet." Sun Wuben said.


    "Hum, I''ve convinced you. Don''t you already know? Well, since you want me to say it myself, I''ll say it to make you die. There has always been a poem in the universe, ''pray for the spirit Longevity Palace every year, and purple clouds grow around the trees. The angel with white hair issued a decree, and the Asian Americans with blue blood and blue eyes.'' the meaning of this poem is that if you want to live forever, you must get blue blood The Asian American people with blue blood, and the Asian American is the Asian American people with blue blood and blue pupil. "


    "What kind of person is the king? Since you know, how can you not want to get the blue blood and blue pupil Asian Americans? It''s just that in our universe, there is that Hitler. It''s not easy for the king to start. We have to come to this universe, and our task is naturally to find the longevity secret of the blue blood and blue pupil Asian Americans. Well, my secret has been finished. It''s your turn." Mr. Arnold said with a smile.


    "I see." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. The last time Ralph did it was because of the poem, this time


    "Mr. Arnold, thank you very much for telling this secret. As for my secret..." Sun Wuben raised his hand, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, and then his body floated up, "that is, it is not me but you who are going to die now!"


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Arnold murmured.


    "Don''t you think you are very wrong today?" Sun Wuben sneered.


    "Something''s wrong?"


    "It seems that you won''t wake up, either... Take the move!" as soon as sun Wuben''s voice fell, he appeared in front of the six armed bear, and a fist was directly printed into the six armed bear''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The giant mecha bear''s head sank directly into it. Sun Wuben swept the whole bear''s waist again, and then the light and shadow flashed. Six huge bear arms fell from the air. At this moment, the bear arms of the mecha had been cut off by sun Wuben, and the whole mecha could be said to be completely abandoned.


    "Ah!"


    Mr. Arnold roared angrily, but at once, the angry roar turned into a scream of panic.


    "No..."


    "Impossible!"


    Mr. Arnold dragged the scrapped six armed giant bear mecha to the distance, and a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    In the twinkling of light and shadow, the mecha fell from the air, and then an expressionless figure of sun Wuben appeared in front of him.


    "Please... Please forgive me. I''ll give up Yamei... I''ll give you all the tasks this time. I''d like to respect you as the boss..." Arnold''s trembling voice sounded.


    "It seems to wake you up..." Sun Wuben put his hands on his chest and danced like dancing. Then he pressed the mecha and a golden light shot into the mecha.


    Light of purification.


    Sun Wuben''s move, which he had just learned from Tianlan flower, was used in reality for the first time. Arnold''s voice suddenly stopped and just took a breath.


    "Ha ha..." Arnold''s crazy voice sounded, "I understand. I finally understand. No wonder I was like a ghost before. No wonder I told you the secret without reservation. I was cheated, but I don''t understand. Who was cheated? Why didn''t I feel at all?"


    "Of course not me." Sun Wuben said, looking at the direction of Tianlan flower. "It''s my master Tianlan flower. I forgot to tell you that she is the great devil in the demon world."


    "The devil in the demon world? Is it magic?"


    "Well, you can go." a light ball appeared in sun Wuben''s palm.


    "No... I can swear to be your father..." Arnold cried.


    "Awning!"


    The ball of light fell on the mecha, and then the whole mecha and Mr. Arnold disappeared.


    "Time to go!"


    Sun Wuben glanced at the direction of the sky orchid, and then walked like a stroll, and disappeared in the distance.

 Chapter 423

    On the blue glazed hill, with a wave of Magnolia''s jade hand, the crystal ball in front of her disappeared. She stared at Qian meijue with a shocked face. "Girl, now you know the strength of your lover. Let''s go!" she grabbed Qian meijue in one hand and Yamei in the other.


    Soon sun Wuben got on the spaceship and left yadavy directly.


    On this day, everything on earth was as peaceful as before. What no one found was that a tiny dark red planet appeared in the distant sky.


    On the Loess Plateau in the northwest, a tall green figure closed his eyes and crossed his knees and suspended between the canyons in a sitting posture. Suddenly, the rocks and cliffs next to him jumped violently, and then split into blocks of similar size. These blocks flew to the sky like a tornado.


    Gradually, the green figure began to sweat on his forehead, and then sweat more and more, and his body even began to tremble, as if he couldn''t hold on.


    "This bick is really arrogant enough to make such a big scene with gas."


    Not far behind a huge rock, there are three figures lurking. At this time, these three figures are shocked. Looking at the scene ahead, the gradual rock tornado has become slower and slower, and the figure floating in the air is also shaky.


    "Good chance!"


    "Bick is exhausted, go!"


    Three figures rushed out like cheetahs, and then crossed the rock tornado and appeared next to bick in the air. "Hiss!" a ray of laser like a sharp sword stabbed bick''s eyes. At the same time, the tallest figure shook his huge feet from his back and kicked bick''s vest.


    "Damn it!"


    Bick''s eyes suddenly opened. He didn''t want to lose his eyes. He even had to hide, but his heart was cold.


    A small figure appeared below bick.


    It was a sharp light blade sword, which was held in his hand by a small black figure and stabbed bick from bottom to top.


    "Asshole!"


    Bick felt the threat of klin''s Qi round cut from the sharp light blade sword. Bick had to block his eyes with one hand and try his best to avoid the light blade sword.


    "Awning!"


    Bick''s vest was severely kicked, and he was punched in the abdomen. The whole person was completely beaten and fell out, but he didn''t slow down. He was shot by the same laser. His feet kicked hard from behind, and the light blade stabbed his lower abdomen


    "Bang!"


    Bick was hit into the mountain again, and three figures chased into the mountain like plaster.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The Loess Plateau seemed to have been hit by a series of anti-aircraft guns. Huge mushroom clouds exploded, and dense pits appeared in the whole mountain.


    "Whew!"


    There was a meteor like light in the sky. It was a white light ball with a long tail. The light ball soon suspended over the Loess Plateau. The white light disappeared. Vegeta looked at the mushroom cloud below coldly, and a disdainful smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Bick, you are really bad enough. You are so embarrassed by the garbage like three legged cats. Do you want to help?"


    As soon as the sound came out, bick, who had been beaten into confusion and vomiting blood, was almost disabled by light blade sword and laser several times, as if he had eaten Dali pill.


    When the laser shot into the eye, bick just dropped his eyelids.


    "Zi!"


    The laser hit him on the eyelid, as if it were hitting an iron wall. It didn''t hurt at all.


    The light blade stabs from below.


    A big green hand suddenly appeared in front of the light blade sword, and then two fingers pinched it, and the whole light blade sword could no longer move forward. As for the big foot kicked, bick straightened his back directly. The big foot fell on bick''s back, but was blasted open.


    "Die!"


    Bick whipped a whip leg on the thin figure holding the light blade sword, then raised his eyelids and opened his eyes. At the same time, two very thin lights shot out from his eyes, which directly penetrated the figure emitting the laser.


    "Die!"


    Bick''s figure disappeared, and for a moment, bick''s figure appeared on the top of the mountain below vegeta, and there were three dead bodies lying at his feet.


    "Bick, you look a little bit." vegeta fell down and glanced disdainfully at the three dead bodies on the ground.


    "I''m just teasing them. It''s boring anyway, and you didn''t find that these three guys are from the demon world. I''m also curious about why they suddenly appear." bick said faintly.


    "People in the demon world? Then why did you kill them?"


    "Although these people suddenly appear suspicious, why do we care so much? With our skills, do we care about those ghost tricks?" bick Leng hum. Vegeta grinned: "that''s true. That''s what you bick is. If it''s kakarot..."


    "Well, vegeta, why did you come to me when you weren''t at home with your wife and children?" bick sneered. "You don''t have to go to the three treasures hall without anything. Just say it."


    "It''s nothing, just bick. Don''t you think that bastard sun Wuben has gone to the future time and space with kakarot and WuFan for too long!" vegeta said with an angry face, "damn bastard, he said he would come back for a change in a few days. When is it now?"


    Bick also frowned. Like vegeta, he wanted to go to the future time and space and ask himself about martial arts in the future, in order to beat the monkey king. In bad luck, he didn''t want to be left behind by the monkey king, the monkey Ben and vegeta. So bick also looks forward to sun Wuben''s return every day.


    "Sun Wuben doesn''t look like a person who talks like a fart, but it''s been more than five months now. Could it be an accident in the shuttle of time and space, or an accident in the future..." bick whispered. He also thought about many possibilities for sun Wuben''s dishonesty, but he couldn''t confirm it.


    "Who knows, but we can''t wait for them." vegeta waved his fist angrily. "If kakarot gets better guidance than us in the future world, it will be difficult for me to catch up with him, so we can''t hang around here."


    "What do you want?" bick looked at vegeta suspiciously.


    "Find a strong opponent." begita frowned and saw that bick looked strange. He snorted coldly, "bick, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean a strong opponent, but go to another place."


    "The world is so big that it''s not so easy to meet strong opponents." bick sniffed.


    "Yes, there is another time and space." vegeta smiled. "I took out some secrets from TranX''s mouth. For example, his time and space saru has been hiding. TranX hasn''t found it for a long time."


    "So what, Shalu''s skill is really not enough to play." bick disdained.


    "The first form of saru is naturally so, but what about the complete body?" vegeta said coldly. Bick''s eyes lit up: "vegeta, you mean you can..."


    "I got another secret from Tranks, that is, when sun Wuben went to his time and space, he didn''t kill the 17th and 18th of his time and space, but sealed them with a magic seal wave. As long as we can get the bottles sealed on the 17th and 18th and release them, we can lead out saru, and then help saru swallow the 17th and 18th, so that saru will be free Can achieve a real body, "said vegeta, with a red glow on her face.


    "Last time, because the 18th of our time and space was too strong, Shalu couldn''t absorb her at all, but the 18th of TranX''s time and space was very weak, so Shalu could absorb the 18th and become the whole," vegeta said.


    Bick''s face was also shining with excitement, but he still hesitated, as if it was a very bad thing to do so.


    "Beck, I don''t want you to know about this kind of thing, but Tranks can''t trust me." Beckett was helpless when he said this. How could he share this good thing with Beck, but if he didn''t pull Beck, Tranks wouldn''t give him a time machine. Even if he grabbed Beckett, he wouldn''t manipulate it. Maybe one of them couldn''t do well, I''m wearing the wrong time, space and age. I''m running in vain.


    Bick clenched his fist and his face was excited and embarrassed.


    "Bick, I''m kind enough to call you. Why don''t you dare?" begita sneered.


    "It''s not that I dare not, but I always have an ominous feeling," bick said in a deep voice.


    "Hum, it''s not that you dare not. Bick, you''re not only not as healthy as us, but also have the courage..." vegeta sneered, "I don''t understand what you have to worry about."


    "Baijita, if we go to find Shalu, don''t we miss sun Wuben when he comes back..." bick said.


    "When sun Wuben came back, he asked him to come to TranX time and space to find us. With his ability to travel through time and space, it''s not just a matter of waving his fist. Even if he didn''t come to us, we didn''t go to that time and space to settle down, but to play with Shalu and come back after playing. How long can it take?"


    "Sun Wuben didn''t say it, but the earth..." bick said calmly. "If Wukong and WuFan are not here and we leave, all we have left are Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha. If there are powerful demons like saru again..."


    Vegeta frowned. Of course he didn''t care about the life and death of the earth, but his wife and his young klans had to care.


    "Bick, your courage is getting smaller and smaller. There are so many strong people who have reached that level in the world. Think about how difficult it is for you and me to reach today." vegeta sneered, and then glanced in one direction.


    It was a canyon full of rocks. On one of the rocks, there stood a small figure with back hands, big eyes and light blue skin. It was a strange looking child.


    But the child was wearing a cloak, his eyes were overbearing and cold, and his mouth was full of evil laughter.


    As vegeta looked, the smile on the corner of the child''s mouth became more strange.


    "As for some small people," vegeta looked back, "just throw Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and klin. Are you worried that they can''t cope!"


    "That''s true." bick nodded and glanced at the direction of the stone forest. Of course, he could feel a very evil and cold breath standing there, but he was too lazy to do it.


    "Look at the smell. It looks like Carrick II. He''s really looking for death." bick doesn''t care. He doesn''t know what skill Carrick II has. Such a weak person like an ant needs his help.


    "Vegeta, in fact, I also want to taste the strength of all Shalu and see if it can inspire me to be more powerful." bick grinned.


    "Come with me!"


    Baijita''s body burst into white flames, and bick''s body burst into flames. They shot into the sky and disappeared into the sky in a moment.

 Chapter 424

    Above the heaven, in front of the hall stands a small green figure. This is a green child wearing a "God" costume.


    Like the original dragon ball, because of the emergence of saru, bik finally integrated with the God, so the monkey king ran to the new namic star to find dandy to be the new God of the earth.


    "The star is full of evil."


    Dandy looked at a direction in the sky. Although the sun was bright, Dandy still saw a little dark red on the horizon in the distance.


    Not far away under the coconut tree, Bobo, who was covered in black coal balls, was watering the flowers. He could be seen wearing a wrist watch on his wrist.


    "Bobo always feels that something bad is going to happen." Bobo''s kettle is empty, but he still maintains the watering posture, but his eyes are looking at the watch on his wrist, which Sun Wuben strongly asked him to wear for the purpose of contacting sun Wuben.


    Bobo actually doesn''t want to wear such a watch, because if he wants to inform anyone, he can get anywhere on the earth in an instant by sitting on the flying carpet. But Sun Wuben also makes sense. His flying blanket can only contact others with Bobo, and no one can take the initiative to find Bobo. Moreover, the flying blanket can only be used on the earth. Out of the universe, high-tech communication is more practical.


    "I think sun Wuben has been away for more than five months. He is not here, and Sun Wukong and WuFan are not there. It is always difficult to feel at ease. Even if sun Wuben is separated, his separated body......" Bobo sighed in his heart and suddenly his eyes widened.


    The wrist watch on the wrist glows red.


    "Beeping bell!!!"


    The sharp sound sounded, and the watch also vibrated violently.


    "Bobo, it seems that there is a call." dandy turned to Bobo, "can''t it be sun Wuben?"


    "It''s the call from sun Wuben''s separated body. It''s strange. What''s he calling for at this time?" Bobo Lian pressed the red light spot, and immediately there came the voice of sun Wuben''s separated body, "is it Bobo?"


    "Hello, sun Wuben, it''s Bobo."


    "Hello, Bobo. Is God there?"


    "Sun Wuben, Hello, this is dandy."


    "Dandy, Bobo, it may take me a while to get back to the earth now, but I found that the evil star appeared. Maybe it was almost reaching the earth by this time." "it was the evil star." Bobo''s voice was a little surprised. "Is the evil star going to appear?"


    "Sun Wuben, is the evil star you said a dark red strange planet?" dandy asked. After all, he didn''t know something until he became a God.


    "Why, has the planet reached the earth?" Sun Wuben''s voice was a little anxious.


    "It''s still far away, but it''s approaching soon." dandy couldn''t help wondering, "Sun Wuben, listen to you, it seems that it''s unusual for the evil star to approach?"


    "The evil star can enhance the power of some demon people. As far as I know, when the evil star approaches the earth again, the last Carrick II who was put into hell by WuFan will appear again."


    "Carrick II?" dandy wondered.


    "God, Carrick was the loser who competed with bick for the throne of God more than 300 years ago. After his death, his son was called Carrick II. Carrick II vowed to avenge his father. The last time Wukong went to adelat after the first World War of namec and Frisa, he appeared." popolin said, and then his eyes showed doubts, "However, although the strength of Carrick II was strong, it was only very strong at that time. Sun Wuben, why are you so anxious?"


    "Because of the appearance of the evil star, his strength will change dramatically. No one is an opponent except bick and vegeta, so please be careful. You''d better hide and wait for me. In addition, if possible, super divine water will be ready," Sun Wuben said.


    "Super divine water?" Bobo and dandy looked at each other. "Sun Wuben, why should we prepare super divine water?"


    "Carrick II can release a kind of fog that can enchant people. As long as he inhales this fog, he will enchant and be controlled by him. Of course, the enchanted people will also enchant after being bitten, and once the enchantment is not lifted within 24 hours, it will be permanently enchanted." the monkey king said in a deep voice.


    Bobo eyebrow picked: "do you mean that super divine water can remove demonization?"


    "That''s right, so please be careful. I guess who will know when Carrick II comes to the earth.


    When the two people no longer think about Crazy pressure on their own physical body''s bearing limit of strength, but pursue more ingenious and interesting methods, and make every effort to study martial arts and learn from nature, insects, fish, birds and animals, the improvement of cultivation is as crazy as sitting on a rocket.


    In just half a year, it has increased more than the total in the previous five years. Even Kelin and Yamcha are frightened by themselves.


    Especially at the end of each practice, when the Qi of the body recovers, the soaring breath makes them intoxicated, so they devote themselves to practice more enthusiastically.


    It can be said that these six months have been the happiest time since they practiced.


    "Guru ~ ~" "guru ~ ~" "guru ~ ~" "guru ~ ~" "guru ~ ~"


    They madly exchanged hands and hit the sea all the way from the bottom of the sea. As soon as they got out of the sea, they breathed fresh air. After all, they went deep into the bottom of the sea to practice. Although they can hold their breath for a long time based on their current cultivation level, once they are in such a stressful deep sea, they will consume a lot. In addition, they have to practice and fight, and their holding time will be shorter.


    "Yamu tea, let''s continue..." Kling felt his strength recovered a lot. He took another deep breath and was about to rush into the sea. Suddenly his action stopped suddenly.


    "This evil smell is a bit like Carrick II last time." Kling looked up in a direction.


    "Carrick II?" Yamcha also looked up in that direction, "are you wrong? You said that Carrick II was pushed into the vortex of hell by the outbreak of WuFan. Hell can''t get in or out."


    "I''ll never make a mistake about this smell. Only the devil knows how he came out again." Kling''s eyes glittered with excitement. Last time he suffered a lot in the hands of Carrick II.


    "Over the past five months, my combat effectiveness has completely soared. Now my combat effectiveness has exceeded 500000, close to 600000, and the last revenge must be repaid." after reading this, Colin looked at Yamcha: "since Carrick II appears, he must not do anything good. We have to stop him."


    "It''s inevitable." yam Cha''s body burst into a white flame. His cultivation has increased sharply these days. Yam Cha is full of strength and wants to find someone to fight.


    "Let''s go!" Kling burst into a rage.


    Klin and Yamcha disappeared in the distance. At this time, the tortoise fairy had left the tortoise fairy house, and then looked at the direction where klin and Yamcha disappeared with a wry smile.


    "Why are these two guys so fast? Sun Wuben is the same. He can''t call early." the tortoise fairy shook his head and walked into the tortoise fairy house. Now with the strength of Kling and Yamcha, he flew with all his strength. How can he catch up with an old man? Even if he can catch up, he is lazy to catch up.


    ����

 Chapter 425

    With the sun in the sky and sand dunes undulating, there is no big storm at this time. The boundless desert is very quiet. Suddenly, endless yellow sand rolls from the horizon like wolf smoke.


    It turned out to be a big storm sweeping the world. Just look carefully, the storm seems different from usual.


    "Get up!"


    No one noticed a figure hovering across his knees in the middle of the storm.


    The man put his hands on his chest and kneaded a strange formula. A breath overflowed from him. The storm sweeping the whole desert was just caused by the gas emitted from him.


    "We must break through 1 million this time!"


    Tianjin fan roared angrily in his heart. At the same time, his muscles burst out, and even lightning appeared in some places. Time passed, and finally the sandstorm subsided.


    "Here, as long as the air recovers, it will reach 1 million this time!" Tianjin fan''s eyes were cold, and then his body burst out like an anti-aircraft gun out of the chamber and rushed into the distance.


    Boom!


    The yellow dust rose like thick smoke, and the smoke stopped in front of a crescent lake on the edge of the desert.


    "Tianjin rice, your cultivation has increased again." a small white figure hovered over the lake. At this time, the figure turned his head and looked at the rolling yellow sand. The wolf like dust fell, revealing a three eyed strong man with bare upper body.


    "Not enough, my cultivation growth rate is still too slow." Tianjin Rice hit the sand hard, "not to mention Sun Wukong, Beijita, bick and sun Wuben, my nephew, you saw last time. His progress is too fast."


    "But he didn''t even get angry at 10000 at that time, and Tianjin rice you..." the dumpling pointed.


    "Don''t think he has only ten thousand, you have to see how long it took him to practice ten thousand." Tianjin rice slowly walked to the lake. "On the day when man-made man appeared, his Qi was close to ten thousand, but at that time he only studied with sun Wuben for a year and a half. A year and a half, think about how many years it took us to reach ten thousand?"


    "How many years?" the dumpling pointed and calculated with a embarrassed face.


    "Forget it, it''s nearly fifteen years. Fifteen years, but he''s only one and a half years, and the difference is nearly 10 times. You know, martial arts cultivation is the same as many things. It starts slowly. When the car starts, the speed will get faster and faster until it reaches the limit. Therefore, it''s the most difficult for the cultivation to break through 1000 from zero to 1000, and then it will only get faster and faster. It entered 10000 with miscellaneous sauce pills last time , if nothing happens, six months later, his combat strength will at least exceed 50000. "


    "So it''s really a headache." the dumpling nodded and smiled. "However, it''s more than 50000, which is another barrier. At least for the Sanmu people''s body, the potential has arrived, and the growth will be slow in the future."


    "That''s true." Tianjin fan squatted down, grabbed a handful of water and poured it on his face, and then drank enough at one breath. "I practiced at the king of the world. In only half a month, my accomplishments increased from thousands to 50000, and then it has been promoted to this level for so many years. It''s really... Slow enough."


    Practicing at the northern boundary king can be regarded as the fastest growing day of cultivation in Tianjin Rice''s life. If this growth rate can be maintained later, Tianjin Rice''s combat power will definitely exceed 6 million.


    "But the growth of Tianjin rice in recent months is still very good. It has increased by more than 500000 in half a year, and now it has almost reached 1 million. This speed..." Jiaozi said excitedly. Although his arithmetic is a weakness, he also knows that he has been practicing for many years since the return of mini world king star.


    After years of cultivation, Tianjin Rice''s combat power has only increased by more than 300000, and this time it has increased by more than 500000 in half a year. It can be said that the growth rate of Tianjin Rice''s cultivation has been completely improved.


    "In fact, it''s thanks to the monkey king." Tianjin rice completely buried his head in the water, which was very emotional in his heart.


    Last time, the combat power of zazazamaru was about to break ten thousand. He, bick, klin, vegeta and Yamcha... It can be said that all of them were stimulated when they saw it. Otherwise, Sun Wukong would not think of going to the future time and space to find a way to improve faster.


    But if you really want to say that he was most stimulated by Tianjin rice.


    For a long time, Tianjin rice has always considered itself hard enough and savvy enough. Of course, it can''t compare with sun Wuben, but at least it''s no less than Sun Wukong, vegeta, bick and others.


    Therefore, the reason why Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun WuFan are promoted quickly is that they are Saiya people, and bik is that he is Namiki people. His physical congenital conditions of Tianjin fan can''t compare with them, so he lags behind them.


    This reason is indeed the real reason.


    However, zazazawan''s promotion is too fast. It will break ten thousand in a year and a half, which is almost equivalent to his 15 years of hard practice in Tianjin rice. This situation is like a merciless slap in the face of Tianjin rice, which makes him start to examine his way of practice.


    After all, Tianjin rice is still very smart. When he began to doubt that his cultivation methods can be improved a lot, he began to explore. It can be said that he has gained a lot in the past five months. It is precisely because of these gains that Tianjin Rice''s cultivation has increased sharply. The improvement in the past six months is close to twice that in the previous five years.


    "I''ve fallen behind to sun Wuben. Sun Wukong, bick, vegeta and sun WuFan must never fall behind miscellaneous sauce pills. Even if they don''t improve as fast as him, their total strength must be in front of him." Tianjin fan lifted his head from the water.


    "Tianjin rice, if you didn''t refuse the last time you entered the spiritual time and space house, I''m afraid it has exceeded a million now." Jiaozi sighed. The last time Bobo opened the spiritual time house, he once invited Tianjin rice to go in, but Tianjin rice directly refused, saying that his strength is too low. Even if you go in, it won''t help and there''s no need to waste.


    "Rejection is really right." Tianjin fan smiled, "Dumplings, you don''t understand. Good steel should be used on the blade. In the spiritual time house, people can only go in for two days in their life. At that time, I was slow to improve. Before I found a faster improvement speed, even if I stayed in it, I would only increase my combat power by 60000. If I could find a faster improvement method as now, I could increase more than 1 million a year. Did you say I made a profit or lost... Eh ����


    Tianjin rice looked up at the sky.


    "Good evil spirit." there were fine beads of sweat on jiaozi''s forehead.


    "It''s very evil, and the breath intensity is pretty good." a sneer came up at the corners of Tianjin Rice''s mouth. "Previously, bick had a voice saying that he was going to leave the earth and go to the space-time of TranX. He also said that there were some small crumbs on the earth. Let me pay attention. I think bick must be talking about this man."


    "Tianjin rice, shall we..." asked the dumpling.


    "Wait a minute. Anyway, Kelin, Yamcha and even zazazamaru must have noticed this anger. Let them deal with it. This kind of chip is small and I can''t do it." Tianjin Rice turned and walked to the desert.


    "That''s right." dumplings don''t care. After all, this Qi is not strong enough to cope with the ability of Kelin and Yamu tea.


    Tianjin rice and dumplings are in peace of mind, but an hour later, the evil smell still exists. On the contrary, the smell of Kelin and Yamu tea seems to have changed a little strangely.


    There was a huge chair in the center of the hall above the heaven. On the chair sat a blue child in a white cloak.


    "Hum, the world is actually ruled by the guy named monkey Ben." Carrick II''s eyes flashed evil light. Previously, klin and Yamcha rushed to him and wanted to attack him, but king Carrick didn''t want to do it himself to deal with this kind of little turtle.


    Carrick II directly released the fog of reservoir pressure.


    But what Carrick II didn''t expect was that even if the fog of pressure was released, he couldn''t put down klin and Yamu tea at once.


    Instead, they were beaten up by two people.


    "I didn''t expect these two bastards to have such a strong combat effectiveness." Carrick II was very angry. At that time, the powerful power issued by Kelin and Yamu tea storm would be more humiliating if he hadn''t been crazy and soaring in physical strength because of the approaching of the evil star.


    "Damn it, I remember the last time that Colin was as weak as a dog. It was only five years before he was so strong and terrible." Carrick II was excited after his anger. "The earth is indeed a different planet. If I conquer this planet, I can conquer the universe."


    Although the fog of pressing the library failed to bring down Yamcha and klin at once, with the battle going on and the time delayed, Yamcha was demonized first.


    But something that made Carrick II wonder happened.


    Yamcha was recruited for half an hour. The boy named Kling was still fierce and could not see any trace of winning. After observation, Carrick II was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    "The bald dwarf had no nose at all."


    Carrick II was very helpless. The fog of reservoir pressure must be inhaled into the body to demonize people. There was no nose, so the fog of reservoir pressure inhaled by Kling was not as much as expected. In addition, the boy''s willpower was surprisingly strong, so it was difficult to demonize and normal.


    Now that he knew the reason, Carrick II directly commanded Yamcha to sneak into klin. Klin didn''t expect that his partner had already been demonized and became an enemy, so he was easily bitten by Yamcha. In addition, he also inhaled a lot of pressure fog in the pressure fog, so he couldn''t resist being demonized.


    After Carrick II controlled Kelin and Yamcha, he learned from their mouths that if he wanted to conquer the whole earth, he must first get rid of sun Wuben.


    "This sun Wuben is such an asshole that he taught the whole earth people to be as obedient as a dog." Carrick II could not help but reappear the descriptions of Colin and Yamcha.


    "In the eyes of our earth people, Sun Wu is a great hero to save the world."


    "From the age of 18 to 88, from ordinary people to the elite, in the whole world, there are 360 lines. Almost none of them don''t know sun Wuben, and few don''t worship sun Wuben, the martial saint."


    "Sun Wuben is a symbol of wisdom and power in everyone''s mind. He is a perfect hero, a great savior of the people, a mentor who is closer than his relatives, a martial saint and a saint..."


    ����


    "Damn it." Carrick clenched his fist and punched hard on the chair handle, "bullshit heroes, saviors, mentors and martial saints... All are bullshit. Only I Carrick should be the object of your awe, fear and fear. I Carrick want you to tremble when you hear my name..."


    In the description of klin and Yamcha, if Carrick II wants to conquer the earth and make everyone obedient, he must first defeat sun Wuben, otherwise it is impossible for the earth people to lose their courage to resist in a short time.


    "Has this guy sun Wuben gone to the future time and space?" Carrick II thought of what Colin said. "The bald dwarf said exactly the same as bick and vegeta. They all said that sun Wuben sent Sun Wukong and sun WuFan to the future time and space."


    "The future time and space, although I don''t know what it is, will eventually be conquered by me Carrick." Carrick II sneered.


    "Huh?"


    Carrick II looked at the gate.

 Chapter 426

    "Da!" "Da!" "Da!" "Da!"


    Footsteps rang out intensively, and the light and shadow at the gate were dark. Two figures, one high and one low, strode to Carrick II.


    "King Carrick, unfortunately, we can''t catch Mr. Satan," said Kling with a wicked smile.


    Carrick II frowned and looked a little gloomy. He remembered that Kelin and Yamcha said earlier that Sun Wu was not here. The best way to break the confidence of most human beings on earth was to catch Satan.


    "What''s the matter? Is this Satan so powerful?"


    "What''s the power of Satan?" Yamcha smiled coldly. "That''s a guy fishing for fame. Clinza and I can kill him by peeing. The reason why we didn''t catch him is that, unfortunately, he had left the earth the moment before we left. The whole world almost knows about it."


    "Left in the spaceship?" the corners of Carrick II''s mouth turned up. "It''s really a coincidence. Sun Wuben''s disciples left the earth one by one. Where''s sun Wuben''s disciple zazazazazamaru?"


    "Zazazawan has been practicing in the universe and has not returned yet."


    "In that case, go and catch all the family members of sun Wuben."


    "Your Majesty, you''re too bad!" Kling smiled coldly. "What''s the use of catching sun Wuben''s family? Sun Wuben is the spiritual pillar of the whole human world. The prestige of others is second only to him, that is, Satan and miscellaneous sauce pills. It''s useless for you to find anyone except Satan and miscellaneous sauce pills."


    "Asshole, is this the way you talk to me?" Carrick II shouted angrily.


    "Your Majesty, the way you speak is not important, and I''m just like this tone. If you don''t like it, I''ll just shut up." Kling smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    "If the king has no other orders, we''ll have a rest." Yamu tea sneered, and then looked to the left. There was a table with a palm sized glass bottle. There were two figures in the bottle, one black and one green.


    "King Carrick, these two guys have no ability at all. Why do you put them in a bottle? I''ll let them go." Yamcha said and walked to the bottle.


    "Great!"


    In the bottle, two mini figures smaller than slaps showed joy in their eyes.


    "It seems that Yamcha and klin are under control, but they are not deeply possessed." Bobo and dandy look at each other with some excitement. Sun Wuben calls them to escape, but how can they escape because of a Carrick II. Finally, he was blocked in the sky by Carrick II, and then turned into a villain smaller than his fist and put it in a glass bottle.


    "Yamcha, you stop." Carrick II roared. Ya Mu Cha''s body was stiff and a lot of sweat gushed from her forehead.


    "Yes, King Carrick," yagcha said with difficulty, and then walked back slowly.


    "It''s really a toast. If it weren''t for my proud men who were killed by bick and didn''t have good hands to use, you would have been killed." Carrick II was very angry, but he was helpless. He really let him kill these two hard accepted men. He was really reluctant to give up.


    "Damn it, every kid demonized by Lao Tzu on weekdays, Lao Tzu told him to go east and never go west. Let him stand and never sit down. These two bastards actually......" Carrick II thought calmly for a while, and then stood up fiercely, "go, go with me to the world."


    "What are you going to play again?" cried Kling.


    "Since it''s no use catching sun Wuben''s relatives, let''s go directly to keslukin." Carrick II flew up. "It''s no use trying to catch the king." Kling hummed and followed. "Idiot''s move." Yamcha also hummed to keep up.


    Half an hour later, an advertisement was playing on the big screen next to the most prosperous street in the east capital. Suddenly, the advertisement disappeared and Mr. Angelo, the world''s most famous host and special spokesman of the United Nations, appeared.


    "Please put down the matter at hand for a while. Now I need to broadcast a very unfortunate news to you..." after Mr. Angelo spoke, the King appeared on the camera.


    "People all over the world, our earth world will fall into temporary misfortune again." the king said slowly with a helpless expression on his face, "Because our martial saint is traveling in the universe, and his own disciple Mr. zazazamaru is also practicing penance in the universe, but Mr. Satan also entered the universe for vacation not long ago, because their departure made some..."


    "Bang!"


    A small blue hand pressed on the king''s head.


    "Who told you to say that? Get out!"


    With this hand, the king seemed to fly out, and then a man appeared in front of the camera.


    With light blue skin and big eyes, it was a little boy in a white cloak.


    "All people on earth listen to me. I... Carrick, as the most powerful demon king in the world, will rule the earth from today on, that is, will rule you..."


    "All morality and virtue will become illegal from today on..."


    "All rules and regulations that restrict human nature will be abolished from today..."


    "Freedom is everyone''s natural right. What you need is absolute freedom and absolute freedom..."


    "Whether it''s murder, robbery, theft, fighting, arson, terrorist attacks... All the things previously considered immoral and evil, he essentially obeys the nature of human heart..."


    "Therefore, release the desire in your heart and cheer for the arrival of a new era..."


    ����


    Carrick II''s words, like that of the big devil king bick occupying the king''s palace, can panic everyone and arouse the evil in the heart of all evil people. Even Carrick II''s words can stir up the fear and evil in the heart more than that of the big devil king bick.


    It''s just that he didn''t say half of what he said.


    "I don''t know whose child this little fart is."


    "Yes, they all ran to the king''s palace to make trouble. What''s wrong with learning? Learn from the big demon king bick and man-made people..."


    "But the child has some skills. He can do this..."


    ����


    Some of the people who looked around directly left and did what they should do. It seemed that they didn''t pay attention to these at all. Others watched expressionless, and some laughed and pointed with the people next to them.


    "In order to celebrate that Carrick became your ruler, I decided to make a picture for you and set off some fireworks." as soon as this was over, the camera opened.


    "Ka!"


    The head of a guard in a king''s palace was taken off by Carrick II. A lot of blood gushed from the guard''s neck, leaving a large amount of bright red on the wall.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    One guard after another''s heads were taken off and became a tool for Carrick II to draw.


    "Everyone must be satisfied with this painting, so next..." Carrick II appeared bright Qigong bullets in his hand, and then these Qigong bullets flew out.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    As if a nuclear bomb exploded, a large number of mushroom clouds rose. When everything calmed down, everyone was stunned because keslukin had disappeared.


    In front of the screen on the bustling street of the east capital, it was almost quiet at this moment.


    Abrupt.


    "Asshole! It''s not over yet!" an old man patted the hood in front of him, stared at the screen and shouted, "bick demon king, man-made man, now... This asshole appears again. It''s really hard for people to live a good life!"


    He said this.


    "Really, there are some people in the world who always want to challenge the authority of Lord Wu Sheng!"


    "This devil, I really don''t know if he has water in his head. Even if his force is stronger, as long as Lord wusheng comes back, he can''t die obediently."


    "Not to mention Lord wusheng, even Mr. Satan and Mr. zazazamaru can clean him up."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for Mr. Satan''s vacation in the universe and Mr. zazazamaru''s practice outside, he wouldn''t die quickly with his little child''s ability!"


    "But he was exposed, that is, the grasshopper after autumn. It can''t jump for a few days. As soon as Lord wusheng comes back..."


    "It''s just that Lord wusheng practices in the universe and doesn''t know when he will come back. This is a headache..."


    In the deserted virgin forest near the East China Sea, there is a bell breast cave under a hanging rock, in which a small TV is placed.


    "All martial Saint apprentices, listen, if anyone refuses, I Carrick will personally send him to hell..." Carrick II smiled darkly on the TV screen.


    "It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    Mr. Satan looked at Carrick II on the TV screen, his body trembled slightly, and the phone call he received not long ago appeared in his mind.


    "Fortunately, senior brother Wuben called in advance and told me to hide. Otherwise, if this bastard found me, he would lose face." Mr. Satan was very grateful. If it weren''t for zazazamaru, he called and told him that Carrick II might appear, and would probably find him first, let him lie to the whole world and say to hide in the universe, He Satan may now be forced to fight Carrick II.


    "Elder martial brother Wuben is really kind. Although I can definitely win this Carrick II in martial arts, this guy knows the magic of the demon world. I don''t understand this at all..." Satan muttered.


    In a dark corner of the capital of the West.


    "Boss, it''s great. Did you hear that King Carrick supports us to kill, rob and set fire!" a group of people watched around a TV. One of them was stunned for a long time when he saw Carrick II destroy the whole keslukin. You know, they all make a living by robbery, and some people even went into the shift room more than once.


    "Our time has come. The world should have been like that!"


    "Yes, it seems that we can go to the open again this time, or we''ll rob the cell now?"


    "It''s better for us to have fun first and kill all the way to the police station!"


    Some are also excited.


    "Don''t worry." a big man with red hair in the crowd had cold eyes, "Although this Carrick looks very powerful, it''s not the same as the big demon king of bik in those years, and the man-made people in the last time. Isn''t it not that once the martial Saint comes back, they are destroyed one by one. At least this Carrick has to pass the martial Saint level, so we can release it freely... That nature, yes, is human nature and pursue absolute freedom ����


    In a short period of time, many people in the whole earth have either seen the video of Carrick II''s "inauguration" declaration, or heard others talk about it. They have only experienced the big demon king bick and man-made people, coupled with Satan''s long-term publicity of Wu Sheng, most of their performance is no different from that on the East Capital Street.


    Even for those evil people, only a few people rushed out to make waves and were arrested by the police. Most of them are still hiding.


    The only real unscrupulous evildoers are those who were demonized by Carrick II during this period of time. Of course, this does not include two disobedient men, Colin and Yamcha.


    Everyone is waiting for Wu Sheng to return. In bad luck, they also want Wu Sheng''s own disciples zazazamaru and Mr. Satan to come back.


    Just then, a spaceship entered the earth''s atmosphere.

 Chapter 427

    In the karst cave with many stalactites.


    "Dripping bell ~ ~ ~" a strong bell rang.


    "Didn''t I turn off the communication phone? How could it be? Did I forget to turn it off?" Mr. Satan was so anxious that he didn''t want to deal with Carrick II. Mr. Satan was so anxious that he almost wanted to drop all his wristwatches on his wrist.


    "I''m sun Wuben." the voice sounded directly on his watch. "Satan, it''s me, zazazamaru."


    "Elder martial brother Wuben." Mr. Satan patted his head, "ouch, it''s elder martial brother Wuben. It really startled me." although Mr. Satan turned off his cell phone, it was only a cell phone to the outside world, not including the wristwatch to contact sun Wuben.


    "Satan, I''ve reached the earth. I''ll go to keslukin immediately. Spread the news quickly to reassure everyone. Well, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else." Sun Wuben''s voice stopped.


    "Back to the earth, ha ha..." Mr. Satan laughed, jumped and cried proudly like a child. Soon Mr. Satan was busy. At the same time, the whole world also knew one thing. Zazazamaru, a disciple of Lord Wu Sheng, had returned to the earth and was about to go to keslukin to deal with Carrick. Mr. Satan was also on his way back to the earth, It will also reach the earth soon.


    The whole world fell into cheers.


    Kaisrukin, a prosperous city, has been completely reduced to ruins. The only well preserved area is around the king''s palace.


    Now in the king''s palace.


    "My dear people, today is a great day for Carrick to conquer the earth. Such a great day needs to be remembered with blood." on the table originally belonging to the king''s office, Carrick II said his plan with one hand on his waist and facing the camera, "So I decided to commemorate this great day with the destruction of a city. Who did I choose? The earth world has..."


    "Bang!"


    The whole floor shook with a loud noise.


    "What''s going on?"


    Carrick II interrupted his speech with a roar.


    "Come out and die, Carrick II." a cold voice sounded. With this sound, a bright Qigong bomb broke through the window and directed at Carrick II standing on the desk.


    "Ignorance!"


    Carrick II raised his hand and patted the qigong bomb like a fly.


    "Bang!"


    The qigong bomb exploded on Carrick II''s hand, but it was not photographed as Carrick II imagined. Instead, it directly turned his hand into nothingness and then exploded on his chest. In a moment, Carrick''s chest burst into a bloody pit.


    "What?"


    Carrick II''s face changed greatly.


    "Who is it?"


    I saw that Carrick II''s chest was bloody, potholes and flesh wriggled. In a moment, he had recovered, and his disappeared hand was intact.


    "Carrick II, come out, do you really want me to go in?" the cold voice sounded again.


    "Die!"


    Carrick II whispered and waved his back hand, "klin, go out and beat the boy down to me. Yamu tea, we also go out. This bastard dares to hurt the great king Carrick. I must watch him in pain and despair."


    "Yes!"


    Suddenly, two figures shot out of the window. As soon as Kelin and Yamcha came outside, their eyes fell on the figure suspended over a tall building not far away.


    Both eyes are bright.


    "Tianjin rice, you finally came!"


    "Can you not come? What''s the matter with you two?" Tianjin fan shouted coldly. This time, Carrick II appeared. At the beginning, Tianjin fan didn''t pay attention to Carrick II at all. It was just a matter of minutes to solve the problem of Kelin and Yamcha. Who thought that after a few hours, the smell of Carrick II still existed, and the smell of Kelin, Yamcha and Carrick didn''t seem to be fighting ��


    Coupled with the sudden disappearance of the smell of a city in keslukin, Tianjin rice felt that the situation was wrong, so it hurried to Tianjin.


    "Tianjin fan, haven''t you seen that both of us have become the hands of the great Carrick II and will start the journey of conquering the world," yagcha said with a smile.


    Tianjin fan was stunned for a moment. He stared at Yamcha for a long time and said with a sneer: "are you kidding? Yamcha, your goal is to conquer the beautiful girls in the world. When were you so interested in conquering the world?"


    "Of course it''s a joke. Yamutha and I were tricked by Carrick II and were demonized by him. Now we can''t help ourselves, so be careful. If I were you, turn around and go now, but you can''t go if you want, because King Carrick has ordered me to beat you down." Kling sneered.


    "Demonization?" Tianjin rice frowned.


    "What''s going on with the demonization of Kelin and Yamu tea? How should I be prepared?" Tianjin Fanlian asked. At this time, Carrick II also came out. He smiled darkly: "Kelin and Yamu tea, do you want to betray me?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t told the real secret of demonization." Kling snorted. "You have less courage than a mouse. How to conquer the world? It''s funny!"


    "Asshole!" the green veins on Carrick II''s forehead jumped, "you bald dwarf, is my king timid? My king is wisdom. You can''t let the enemy know your cards. This is the wisdom in the art of war. Where can you, a stunted bald dwarf, understand?"


    "You''re not the same. You''re also a stunted dwarf. Your skin color is so bad. You''re sick at first sight. It''s good to say something about others." Kling snorted, but then his face changed and his forehead sweated.


    "You know how powerful it is, ha ha ha..." Carrick II opened his hand and turned his palm towards Kling. "Bald dwarf, the king is too lazy to talk nonsense to you. Listen, go and beat Tianjin rice to me right away, otherwise you will feel better." then he took back his hand to Kling.


    Colin gasped. He looked at Carrick II with lingering fear, then flew up and floated to Tianjin.


    "Tianjin fan, I''ve always wanted to defeat you, but every time you go farther than me, I can''t find a chance. But now it''s different. You don''t know how terrible the progress of Yamcha and me in the past six months, but you''ll soon know. If I were you, I would never stand here, but choose to escape. Of course, you also escape It won''t fall. "


    Great progress in half a year? Tianjin rice sneered at the corners of his mouth. He made rapid progress. Can he be as fast as Tianjin rice?


    "Tianjin rice, I remember the last time I saw you, your strongest combat power reached 400000, so I''ll call you 400000 and take the move!"


    Colin put his fist on his waist with one hand behind him. Then his breath soared suddenly. It seemed that there was a huge wind out of thin air. He saw that with Colin as the center, the glass windows around him clattered. Then Colin punched, and his figure swept out.


    Under the scorching sun, Kling''s figure had disappeared.


    No energy, no fast movement, the pressure caused by air extrusion, and even the air is the same as before, without any change. All you can see is a flash of light, and then your fist appears in front of Tianjin rice.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjin rice fist, like a shell, hit the distant barren hill.


    "See, Tianjin rice, I can easily defeat you only with your accomplishments half a year ago, and you are not my opponent at all now." Colin is very excited. Defeating sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, bick and Tianjin rice has always been the biggest goal in Colin''s heart, but compared with sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and bick, surpassing Tianjin rice is the most realistic.


    "Very good." a little surprise flashed in Tianjin fan''s eyes. Tianjin fan was really surprised by the super martial arts realm that Colin showed just now.


    "It seems that not only I have been stimulated, but also Colin has made great progress in these days. Even in a short time, it seems that he has completely changed. However, it''s no wonder that the boy of zazazazazamaru has made incredible progress. If Colin and Yamu tea are still the same as before, it''s really hopeless." Tianjin rice was filled with emotion.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tianjin rice flies back to the sky.


    "Cline, your progress is really faster than I expected, but this progress alone is not enough."


    "Really, what about that?" Kling twisted his body, like a fish frightened and running for its life, and misfired and went far away.


    At this time, Colin was the same. He came to Tianjin rice and his fist fell on Tianjin Rice''s chest again.


    "Tianjin rice, I know you are not satisfied, but my martial arts realm and cultivation have not been fully taken out. I will only become stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War."


    "Well, that''s great. Let''s compete in martial arts if we don''t behave impolitely." Tianjin rice also burst out 400000 Qi. Then it bounced like a replica of Kling''s action. It was like a fish fleeing, and its body crossed a beautiful arc in front of Kling.


    "Awning!"


    Two figures came flying.


    Colin''s eyes also showed surprise: "I didn''t expect you to reach this level."


    "Do you think you''ve made great progress? I''m the most stressed person to know the rapid progress of zazazawan." Tianjin fan sneered, "Colin, let me see your great progress and return my great progress."


    "That''s right."


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Tianjin fan and Kelin started a war. Both of them constantly came up with stronger and higher martial arts. You press me, and I press you back in the next move. At the beginning, they were close to each other, but gradually Tianjin fan fell behind Kelin in in the martial arts realm.


    "How is that possible?"


    Tianjin rice is shocked. It is more difficult to make a hundred feet of progress in martial arts practice. The accomplishments can increase sharply due to the potential of body lineage, but the martial arts realm is very solid. It is extremely rare to make progress bit by bit when they reach such a realm.


    "That''s right. Because of the stimulation of miscellaneous sauce pills, I''m too crazy about the growth of cultivation. Maybe I''m a little neglected in martial arts."


    The martial arts realm is not as good as the other party. Of course, Tianjin rice will not be tied up and can only increase its strength a little. At this time, Tianjin rice is even more surprised because his strength is increasing, while Colin''s martial arts realm is still increasing. In other words, Colin''s martial arts realm is much stronger than him.


    When the power of Tianjin rice increased to 500000, Colin finally couldn''t rely on the martial arts realm, and had to improve his power. However, Colin''s power didn''t exceed 600000, and Tianjin rice had millions of combat power. Therefore, Colin soon found that he had nothing to do with Tianjin rice.


    "Bald dwarf, get down quickly!"


    "Bald dwarf, is there something wrong with your brain? You can''t make a Tianjin meal for so long!" Carrick II kept yelling. He didn''t want to see the two martial brothers compete. What he wanted was to win the Tianjin meal that dared to hurt Carrick II.


    "Damn bald dwarf, don''t listen to me." Carrick stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers at Kling.

 Chapter 428

    "King Carrick." then a voice sounded.


    "Colin, he has tried his best." Yamcha can see the real situation.


    "Tianjin fan, I can''t imagine that his progress is no slower than ours. However, in terms of martial arts, he is still weaker than klin, but his cultivation is almost 800000 now. It''s terrible." Yamcha was surprised, but he didn''t give up paying attention to Carrick II. After all, Carrick II jumped up and down like a flea and roared repeatedly, And then Carrick II held out his hand to Kling.


    Yamcha and klin were poisoned by pressing the library and fog. This poison was completely controlled by Carrick II. Once Carrick II performed the enhanced control technique, he and klin would suffer. Of course, he didn''t want to watch klin suffer.


    "Try your best?" Carrick II was stunned.


    "Tianjin fan''s cultivation strength has always been much higher than ours. Colin and I have never won him, and the level of each fight is not at the same level." Yamcha said bitterly, "Colin and I dream of defeating him. How can we release water? This time, Colin has reached the limit. Even if you kill him, he can''t burst out stronger power."


    "Is that so!" Carrick II''s eyes were cold and cold. He thought a little and smiled. "Even so, you go up and must beat Tianjin rice down to me." "you mean..." Yamcha frowned. "Let me deal with Tianjin rice with Colin. How can this be done? I can''t do such a dirty thing with Yamcha." "Can you take Tianjin rice alone?" Carrick II sneered.


    Yamcha blushed: "how is this possible? I don''t care about the martial arts realm of Tianjin rice, but his strength is far more than me. How can I win?"


    "In that case, you go up with the bald head. You must beat Tianjin rice down to me, or hum..." Carrick II looked at Yamcha like a snake.


    "Damn Carrick." Yamcha scolded angrily, but he really didn''t dare to completely resist Carrick II.


    "Tianjin rice." Yamcha flew to the battle circle, "although I don''t want to deal with you with klin, your cultivation is better than us. If you fight alone, I admit it''s not as good as you, so you have to go with klin. Be careful."


    "Just bring your horse." Tianjin Rice''s face is dignified. Under normal circumstances, Yamcha is not as good as Colin, but Colin forces him to take out nearly 800000 combat power. If Yamcha joins


    "Tianjin rice, take the move!" Yamcha appeared behind Tianjin rice and punched Tianjin rice on the back. "No way!" Tianjin Rice''s hand stood in front of Yamcha''s fist, and then the three started a crazy battle.


    At the same time, on the avenue hundreds of miles away, a figure walks around. If someone looks at it, they will find that the person''s feet seem to shrink into inches. It is clear that the person is on one side of the street. After stepping out, the figure appears on the other side of the street. Between a few steps, it is tens of miles away.


    "Yamcha actually joined the battle."


    Sun Wuben went in the direction of the breath of battle. As soon as he came back this time, he flew directly to the heaven and called Satan. When he arrived in the heaven, he released Bobo and dandy imprisoned in the bottle by Carrick II, and then rushed to keslukin.


    "It''s strange that Colin''s breath is not as strong as Tianjin rice, but he has fought with Tianjin rice for so long." Sun Wuben appeared on the battlefield across a hundred miles in a few steps, but he controlled his breath very well, while Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Colin focused on fighting and didn''t find sun Wuben''s arrival at all.


    "That''s Carrick II." Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on Carrick II.


    "Damn, is this Tianjin meal really so strong?" Carrick II gnashed his teeth, crossed his hands and stared angrily at the battle in the sky.


    "Colin can''t beat Tianjin rice. When Yamu tea goes up, it''s just a tie. Damn it, it''s these two bastards who worship Yin and Yang, or Tianjin rice is really much better than them?" Carrick II is also uncertain. After all, his strength is mainly strength, not martial arts realm. Where can we see the fishiness in the battle.


    "Hum, in that case, we can only use the fog of pressing the reservoir." Carrick II doesn''t want to use the fog of pressing the reservoir. After all, it''s difficult to collect it. Good steel should be used on the blade. If it''s not so, he won''t come to keslukin. He just needs to release the fog of pressing the reservoir on the sky to demonize the whole earth.


    "This Tianjin rice is a stronger warrior than the little bald and scarred face. If you accept him, it''s not a loss." Carrick II turned his hand, took out the black bottle from the white robe behind him, and took off the cover.


    The Purple Black Mist flowed out of the bottle and spread rapidly around.


    "Go!"


    Carrick II opened his hand and launched his super power to drive the purple and black fog towards the battle center.


    "That''s..." Kling saw it at once.


    "Tianjin rice, run away!" Colin shouted as he shot.


    "Escape?" Tianjin fan sneered. Now in this situation, how can he leave alone, "Kelin, Yamcha, don''t you two wake up?"


    At this time, Yamu tea also saw the fog of pressing the reservoir.


    "Tianjin rice, it''s too late if you don''t escape." Yamcha is also anxious. After all, he is now controlled by Carrick II. If he hadn''t achieved success in martial arts, he would have exercised his spiritual will like steel. His consciousness would have disappeared long ago. Everything obeys Carrick II''s orders, but even so, his consciousness is only a little sober, Just maintain a very weak sense of self.


    "It''s too late? You mean the little boy?" Tianjin fan punched Yamu tea, twisted his body, avoided klin''s attack and rushed into the purple and black fog.


    "That''s the fog of pressing the reservoir?" Sun Wuben looked at the purple and black fog. At this time, some fog had come to him.


    "According to the sky orchid, the Sanmu people''s body seems to be immune to some negative things, but I still can''t be careless." Sun Wuben held his breath and a protective shield surged around him.


    "After listening to the narration of God and Bobo, Kelin and Yamu tea have been demonized by the poison of pressing the library. I just didn''t expect that these two people can still maintain a certain self-consciousness." Sun Wuben lamented that although he just came here and only glanced at the battle of the three, sun Wuben''s martial arts realm is too high, especially his own martial arts realm consciousness and memory in his soul, So the fighting situation of the three people was seen through at a glance.


    "The Qi of Tianjin rice is much higher than that of Kelin and Yamcha, but the martial arts realm of Kelin and Yamcha is much higher than that of him, especially Kelin." Sun Wuben was a little surprised. Sun Wuben knew what Kelin''s martial arts realm was six months ago, and now the promotion can be said to be far beyond sun Wuben''s expectation.


    "Kelin and Yamcha should try their best to control their moves, otherwise Tianjin rice is not an opponent at all. These two people can control themselves after being demonized by the fog of pressing the library, and do not fully obey the words of Carrick II." Sun Wuben remembered that in the original dragon pearl, the effect of pressing the fog of pressing the library is very adverse, and there will be no obvious demonization at all, Can also maintain their own situation, including martial arts high-strength Yamu tea.


    "But it''s also true. Compared with the original play, Carrick II''s appearance this time has been delayed by four or five years, and klin and Yamcha are not the original Yamcha."


    When Carrick II appeared in the original play, the combat effectiveness of klin and Yamcha was only tens of thousands, but now hundreds of thousands, and the combat effectiveness is ten times that of the original.


    "In fact, when you think about it, you can see that the martial arts realm has reached a certain level, and the body, spirit and will are terrible. Not to mention being immune to some super powers, you can even awaken some strange abilities. In the original play, bick was demonized, but in the end, he just pretended to be demonized. In addition to the strange body of bicna Meike, bick''s combat power reached more than one million at that time "Off." Sun Wuben was thinking. At this time, Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha were constantly fighting in the fog of pressing the reservoir, but the state of Tianjin rice was no different from the original.


    "Huh?"


    Carrick II still kept an evil smile at the beginning, but after waiting for ten minutes, the battle in the sky was still the same.


    "Asshole, can''t this Tianjin meal also have no nose?" Carrick II''s face was very ugly. In the past, the fog of pressing the library was all right. This time, even the Kelin and Yamu tea demonized by him were not very obedient.


    "Is it that the fog of reservoir pressure has been diluted?" Carrick II thought and looked around, "let''s find someone to try..." at this time, he was stunned and saw a figure standing in the purple and black fog of reservoir pressure on the tall building ten feet ahead.


    It was a man as like as two peas in Tianjin with eyes on his forehead.


    "Tianjin rice?"


    Carrick II even opened his eyes to the battle in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The fists collided. After Tianjin rice punched Colin''s fist, he flew up again, took down Yamcha''s wolf tooth wind fist, and then flashed behind Colin


    "Tianjin rice is still fighting, but this man..." Carrick II looked at the figure of Shi Shi ran standing on the high building. At this time, he finally found out.


    "No, Tianjin rice is topless. This man is wearing clothes, and his temperament and appearance are somewhat different from Tianjin rice." when Carrick II thought of this, the man seemed to feel him watching, suddenly turned his head and greeted Carrick II, then smiled and nodded like an old friend.


    It''s weird,


    As soon as Carrick II''s back cooled, there was a feeling of straight hair and trembling, as if he were a weak sheep, suddenly stared at by hungry tigers and wolves.


    "Hell, how can I be afraid? I''ll never die!" Carrick II was angry.

 Chapter 429

    "Dare to smile at me, dare to smile at me!" Carrick II''s light blue face turned blue. His eyes burst like fish eyes, staring at the three eyed figure. The man''s smile was very bright. The smile was like a devil in Carrick II''s eyes.


    "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable. No one has ever smiled at me. I must punish him. I will punish him with the fog of pressing the reservoir..." Carrick II even wanted to control the fog of pressing the reservoir to rush to the man, but he was stunned, because the figure had been standing in the purple and black fog of pressing the reservoir all the time.


    "Is the fog of pressure really ineffective?" Carrick II was a little confused.


    "Children." at this time, the Taoist shadow cordially shouted to Carrick II, "are you okay?"


    "Children? Actually call me children?" an uncontrollable anger exploded in the heart of Carrick II. "Bastard, dare to humiliate me, Carrick, I will turn you into an ant like villain and put it in a bottle!" a pair of pale blue hands stretched out, and Carrick opened his ten fingers at sun Wuben.


    "Ha!"


    Strong Qi surged from Carrick, and a bright blue light appeared in front of his hands.


    "Go!"


    The blue light turned into a blue aperture and shot at the three eyed man. At once, the three eyed man was covered inside.


    "This is the super power that Carrick II can make people smaller?" Sun Wuben had a feeling that he could break through this aperture as long as he released his breath a little.


    "It''s really fragile. No wonder that in the original play, Carrick II only dared to show such moves to the weak Bobo and the God of heaven, but did not dare to show such moves to the back bick and WuFan." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. When he looked at the dragon ball, he saw that Carrick II turned Bobo into a thumbman who could grasp the child''s hand with the move of ''shrinking the bottle'', and boasted about his move, No matter how powerful people are, they can''t break free.


    But later, when Carrick II fought with bick, klin, sun WuFan and others, he didn''t use this move at all, but fought directly. Even when there was nothing to do, he would rather summon the death zone than use the move of shrinking the Aquarius. Sun Wuben doubted whether Carrick II was out of his mind at that time.


    "Ha ha..." Carrick II covered sun Wuben with his mask and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Boy, dare to laugh at me, Carrick II. I won''t let you die so easily. Shrink it for me first!" Carrick II tried his best to exert his super power.


    "Small!"


    "Small!"


    "Small!"


    Carrick II shouted to control the super power to make sun Wuben shrink, but the situation in front did not change. The light mask was still so huge. The three eyed people inside still stood there smiling and didn''t shrink even a hair, just like the super power of shrinking the Aquarius failed.


    "Give it to me!" Carrick II felt as if he had been humiliated. His anger soared and his super power control soared.


    "This binding force is really..." Sun Wuben smiled. Sun Wuben was not worried about Carrick II''s ability to shrink the Aquarius.


    Superpowers seem terrible, but after understanding it, I think it''s just so.


    How powerful the super power of dumplings in the early stage of Longzhu, but there is no place to play in Longzhu Z, because the enemy''s power is too strong to be immune to the super power of dumplings.


    If the super power wants to be strong, it must be strong itself, just like boo, but even if boo turns Beckett into candy, Beckett who can turn into candy still plays with boo, so that boo has to turn him back again.


    "I now have more than 100 million combat power. Even if I am turned into a thumb, I can make Carrick feel overwhelmed." Sun Wuben looked at Carrick II''s treasure calmly, but gradually he felt something was wrong.


    "No, this Carrick..."


    Sun Wuben looked at Carrick II. At this time, Carrick II''s face had changed from blue to red, his forehead was blue and his eyes were swollen like beads of eyes were about to jump out, and his mouth was constantly shouting "small".


    "Has he reached the limit?" Sun Wuben knew what was going on in a moment.


    "Sure enough, my body is too strong. It''s not that he can use his super power to become smaller at all." Sun Wuben even restrained his breath. With sun Wuben''s continuous convergence, sun Wuben''s body finally began to become smaller.


    "Great!" Carrick II was ecstatic. If he couldn''t make each other smaller, he was ready to give up. Seeing that the monkey king''s body began to become smaller, Carrick II seemed to take a powerful pill, and waves of power came out of his hands. Sun Wuben continued to grow smaller.


    One meter six!


    One meter two!


    One meter!


    ����


    When the height of sun Wuben was less than one meter, the speed of the whole transformation became slower and slower. When sun Wuben was only half a meter tall, the whole transformation process stopped completely.


    "Give me small!" roared Carrick II, who felt that his strength was about to be exhausted.


    "It seems to be the end, can''t it be any smaller?" Sun Wuben tried his best to restrain his breath, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t restrain better.


    "Sure enough, he didn''t practice holding Dan and sitting on his crotch. No matter how strong he is, his ability to restrain his breath is limited." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Although he wanted to experience the fun of Thumbelina, he has tried his best.


    This situation was deadlocked for a moment, and Carrick II''s strength had been almost completely exhausted.


    "No, if it goes on like this, even if I make him smaller, I won''t be able to stay sleepy." Carrick II even stopped the output of the super power that continues to make the monkey king smaller. "Next, get a glass bottle to put him up." soon Carrick II put the monkey king in a transparent glass bottle. At this time, he took back his control power and gasped heavily, I feel that my whole body is soft and there is no strength at all.


    "Damn it, the super power of the bottle shrinking almost exhausted me. Fortunately, there was a devil and evil star..." Carrick II rested for a while, and the devil and evil star was beside him. His strength recovered quickly. After a while, Carrick II felt his strength surging. At this time, he had time to watch sun Wuben in the bottle.


    "Boy, you''re quite powerful. You made me work so hard. It seems that you must be a powerful martial artist on earth." Carrick II''s mouth turned up, "Unfortunately, you have been taken down by me. You can no longer use any power there. No matter how powerful a person is, once he is reduced by my super power, he can no longer escape. Ha ha, you accept your life, and I will let you taste the taste of hell."


    "I don''t know what you''re proud of. Even if I get smaller, I''m just a head shorter than you, kid." Sun Wuben smiled. "Kid?" the muscles on Carrick II''s fist burst, "asshole, don''t you call me kid." "okay." Sun Wuben nodded, "but kid, your move is really fun." "fun?" Carrick II smiled darkly, "I will make you more fun."


    "Well, what are you waiting for? Take it out quickly? By the way, although your move is good, it''s a pity that you can''t make people smaller. It''s bad enough." Sun Wuben shook his head and sighed. "Damn it." Carrick II''s eyes were angry. "No, I can''t talk to this idiot anymore, or I''m afraid I''ll slap him to death. It''s too cheap for him." Carrick II ignored sun Wuben, but turned to look at the battle in the sky, and his face sank again.


    At this time, Tianjin rice is playing against Kelin and Yamu tea. Depending on the situation, it seems that Kelin and Yamu tea can''t last long.


    "You two, if you can''t win Tianjin rice again, don''t blame me." Carrick II roared at the sky.


    Klin and Yamcha suddenly felt that they were fighting against demonization and suppressing their fighting desire and ability, so they controlled the situation of losing at any time, but at this time.


    "Tianjin rice, we can''t help it!"


    "Tianjin rice, ask for your own blessing!" Kelin and Yamu tea shouted. Then their speed suddenly increased. Kelin and Yamu tea showed their real strength, and Tianjin rice couldn''t carry it all at once.


    "Bang!" Tianjin rice was smashed from the sky to the ground.


    "Awning!" one foot kicked Tianjin rice into the air again.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    In just a moment, many bones were broken all over Tianjin rice, and the corners of his mouth were spewing blood. Even if Kelin and Yamcha controlled themselves not to say hello to the key of Tianjin rice, their full efforts also made Tianjin rice lose its combat effectiveness in a moment.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjin Rice hit the ground like a broken cloth bag.


    "Whew!"


    Kelin and Yamu tea were suspended at a height of one foot above Tianjin rice, and their eyebrows were wrinkled. Both of them could see that Tianjin rice had been seriously injured.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjin fan was angry, but he was so painful that he couldn''t exert himself, and he also felt that his Qi had almost run out.


    "Klin and Yamcha are two bastards. How can their strength rise so fast." Tianjin rice was elated and thought he could beat klin and Yamcha alone, but now he is completely awake.


    "It turns out that klin''s martial arts accomplishments have not only improved so much, but also Yamu tea is no weaker than klin. These two bastards, I can easily defeat any one, but the two are added together..."


    After all, Kelin and Yamcha practice martial arts together for a long time. They have a tacit understanding for a long time. Their cooperation is more powerful than that of normal martial arts.


    "These two guys have become demons, and bick and vegeta......" Tianjin rice felt oppressed and even desperate.


    "Tianjin rice, can you hold on?" Colin frowned.


    "Tianjin rice, we have to. Don''t blame us." Yamu tea said faintly.


    "No wonder?" Tianjin fan grinned at klin and Yamcha: "you two bastards, do you know what''s going on now? I tell you, our earth is over and over. At least before sun Wuben returns from different time and space, there is no salvation here. This world will become a paradise for the devil!"


    "Tianjin fan, you don''t need to be so alarmist. We just beat you. It''s necessary to contact the whole world?" Kling frowned.


    "Yes, although the three of us can''t stop Carrick II, are there still bick and vegeta? There''s nothing to worry about." Yamcha hummed.


    "Beek, Beijita?" Tianjin fan smiled bitterly and vomited blood. "You two bastards, don''t you think about why they didn''t appear? Keslukin has been destroyed and they haven''t appeared yet. Doesn''t that mean anything?"


    As soon as these words came out, Colin and Yamcha turned pale.


    "Is it possible that even BIC and vegeta were given by Carrick II..."


    "It''s impossible. Bik and vegeta are so powerful that they can''t beat Carrick II?" Lin and Yamcha exclaimed.


    "If they were there, where would this happen?" Tianjin rice smiled bitterly. "Bick and vegeta have left and gone to the world of TranX."


    "You mean, they sit in time and space..." cried Kling.


    "Yes, it was vegeta who invited bick to go. You also know that the monkey king took the monkey king and WuFan in the future time and space. Naturally, vegeta and bick were unwilling to lag behind the monkey king, so they went to the time and space of TranX to find opportunities." Tianjin Fan said with a bitter smile.


    By this time, Carrick II had flown not far from them.


    "When are you going to talk about?" said Carrick II darkly.


    The three turned their heads to look at Carrick II, and then their pupils shrank. They fell not far behind Carrick II. There was a glass bottle. At this time, in the bottle, there was a strong man with three eyes, but a three eyed man who had shrunk and was no more than half a meter high.

 Chapter 430

    Just look at the appearance, this is a mini Tianjin rice, but the temperament and appearance are very different from Tianjin rice.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice instinctively thought of zazazamaru, but a big confusion surged into the hearts of the three. After all, the three of them were very concerned about zazazamaru, a descendant whose cultivation was improved like a rocket. They also knew that he was not on the earth most of the time, but went to practice in the universe. Even this time, they heard that it was in the universe.


    Why did it look like this?


    After all, Colin and Yamcha knew that Carrick II had the ability to "shrink the treasure bottle". At a glance, they saw that people who looked like miscellaneous sauce pills were narrowed and locked in the bottle by Carrick II with super power, but Tianjin rice was confused.


    "King Carrick, who is he?" klin asked sun Wuben. If it was normal, he could naturally know whether it was a miscellaneous sauce pill through the breath, but now sun Wuben was bound by super power and locked in a bottle. No one could detect the breath.


    "An idiot with a brain problem who doesn''t know how to live or die," said Carrick II in a deep voice.


    "Hey, little boy." sun wubenlian shouted, "it''s wrong for you to speak like this. It will appear that you haven''t read a book and have no tutor." Kling and Yamcha took a smoke at the corners of their mouths. From their voice, they could hear that it seemed to be miscellaneous sauce pills.


    "Look!" Carrick II jumped with a blue vein on his forehead and said darkly: "I said he had a brain problem. He was an idiot who couldn''t see the situation clearly. You see, even if I turned him into such a fool and locked him in a bottle, I could crush him at any time. Unexpectedly, I dared to do so. I didn''t want to slap him to death, so I locked him up. Hey, you two did a good job, but you should kill Tianjin rice, not just lie down Down. "


    Colin frowned, "I mean, his name." then he pointed to sun Wuben.


    "I, King Carrick, how can any cat or dog ask for a name? Bald dwarf, are you deaf? Don''t you kill Tianjin rice for me." Carrick II shouted with a heavy face.


    "It''s funny to call others bald dwarfs." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded again, "aren''t you a bald dwarf yourself?"


    "He''s also bald?" Kling stared at Carrick II. Carrick II was always a bald dwarf in front of him, and he wore a hood covering his whole head all day. Although he was very short, he didn''t have hair. Kling really didn''t know.


    "Is it because of baldness that I wear it all day..." Kling doubted in his eyes.


    "Damn it!" with a wave of his hand, Carrick II knocked the bottle containing sun Wuben out of the sky for more than ten feet. "Look, I''m right. I''m angry with shame, ha ha..." Sun Wuben''s voice continued to ring. Lin and Yamcha couldn''t help smiling in their eyes.


    "It sounds like miscellaneous sauce pills, but it''s so bold, and ''ignorance'', it doesn''t look like miscellaneous sauce pills, and I don''t know if it''s miscellaneous sauce pills." Kelin, Yamcha, and Tientsin fan had a flash in their mind. Although they and zazazamaru only spent a short time together when man-made people appeared, they still remembered their voice. Moreover, zazamaru at that time was definitely not like today. It was an "idiot" who didn''t know how to live or die and his own situation.


    "Asshole!" Carrick II''s eyes turned red. He turned his head and stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Congratulations, boy. You''ve successfully angered me. Now I''ve decided to give you a taste of fear first, and then crush your bones one by one." "the taste of fear?" Sun Wuben smiled with his back. "But I''m not afraid at all now. I don''t know what you want to scare me." "yes!" Carrick II sneered, then pointed to Tianjin rice not far away, "can you see this three eyed idiot like you?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "He will come to his present end just because he opposes me, and his end will be worse, and his end will be yours. I don''t think you idiot will understand. In order to let you know more intuitively what you will have, I''ll take him to show you. Boy, look, I''ll blow up his leg first."


    Bright light surged up, and Carrick II pointed one hand at Tianjin rice. At this moment, Carrick II had a strong breath.


    "Whew!"


    The light directly shoots at Tianjin rice. At this time, Tianjin rice has already had a weak breath. How can you hide.


    "Awning!"


    An abrupt figure appeared in front of Tianjin rice. Then he raised his hand and directly hit the group of Qigong shells.


    "Huh?"


    Carrick II turned slowly and looked at Kling with red eyes.


    "Bald dwarf, even you will annoy me!" Carrick II was filled with a terrible breath, which seemed to climb up endlessly. In a moment, it exceeded 1 million, but it still soared wildly.


    meanwhile.


    Carrick II''s face was distorted, and it was obvious that he was on the verge of violence.


    The huge breath of incomparable terror pressed on Kling''s head like a mountain.


    "Pa!" sweat fell from Kling''s forehead like rain. Kling felt as if he had been watched by a terrible beast. If there was any change, he might die in the belly of the beast.


    "It''s terrible. This is the power of Carrick II now?" Kling felt that his breathing was about to suffocate. His cultivation was close to 600000. Coupled with the confidence brought by the sharp rise of martial arts cultivation, even in the face of 900000 strong people, Kling was not afraid to take action, but for 1 million, especially more than 1 million, Kling had to think twice.


    And now


    "1.5 million!"


    "Hell, Carrick II only had a little combat effectiveness a few years ago. How can he now..." Kling''s heart beat like a drum, as if he were going to break through his chest.


    Yamcha on one side and Tianjin rice behind Colin also stared at Carrick II almost unbelievably.


    "Bald dwarf, do you want to revolt?" a voice as gloomy and cold as death sounded in Kling''s ear.


    "Ka... King Carrick, I don''t want to rebel, but you can''t... Kill him. In addition..." Colin clenched his fists with both hands and faced Carrick II in a standard defensive posture. He suppressed his fear and his voice was deep and hoarse, "In addition, I won''t... Agree with you to spoil the world. I thought I could... But bick is not there and vegeta is not there. I have no choice at all, so I must stop you, even..."


    "Sure enough, you want to rebel. It seems that you have forgotten that taste." Carrick II smiled grimly on his twisted face. He opened his hands and aimed at Kling. "In that case, you can die!"


    A strong light surged up.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream rang out. Colin''s muscles were beating all over his body, his green veins on his forehead burst like inflation, and his eyes burst out at this moment, as if they were going to jump out of his eyes.


    "Never, no one can resist me after being hit by the fog of pressing the library. Carrick, bald dwarf, you are very good. You can keep a certain soberness after being hit by the fog of pressing the library. I wanted to bear you. After all, my king lacks real experts, but you disappointed me so much that you dare to openly resist me. In that case, I will let you know Die slowly in pain... "


    "But... Hateful... Hateful!" Kling clenched his fist and roared in pain, "Ya... Ya mu tea... Still... Still don''t do it..."


    "Awning!" a fist hit Carrick II hard, but Carrick II didn''t even move like a stone carving embedded in the ground.


    "Scar face!" Carrick II turned his head and looked at ya Mu cha in amazement. "It seems that you, like the bald dwarf, want to resist the king. In that case, come and enjoy the taste!"


    "No way!"


    Yamcha even punched again. Like Colin, he didn''t want to taste that taste. He also placed his hopes on bick and vegeta, but now there was no way out.


    "It''s no use." Carrick II raised one hand, which was also filled with white light.


    "Ah!"


    Yamcha''s blow to Carrick II''s fist stopped, his face muscles twisted, and his whole body began to expand, as if to explode.


    "Should... Damn..." Yamu tea also roared in pain.


    "In the fog of pressure, I just need to move my mind and you will be punished. How can you resist me? Don''t talk about you. Even if people who are ten times or a hundred times stronger are in the fog of pressure, I will still let me knead and tell you that the pain is only the beginning and you will bear..." Carrick II continued with a grim smile.


    "Kelin, Yamu tea!" Tianjin Rice''s eyes are red.


    "If not, if not for the fact that I had just been given by Kelin and Yamu tea... Now..." Tianjin fan stretched out a hand, aimed at Carrick II, and focused a trace of energy on his palm. "No, Carrick''s anger is more than 1.5 million, and I can''t even scratch him with this strength..."


    At this time����


    "That''s enough!" a cold voice sounded, "I said, bald child, have you had enough!"


    "You idiot, watch aside. The end of Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice is your end." Carrick II said coldly without looking at Sun Wuben in the distance.


    "Really, I forgot to tell you that my name is zazazamaru!" Sun Wuben''s cold voice sounded.


    "What?"


    Carrick II was stunned and continued to destroy Kelin and Yamcha. He slowly turned around and looked at the monkey king with red eyes: "what did you say? What did you say your name?"


    Tianjin fan also stopped gathering Qi at this time and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Bald child, there seems to be something wrong with your ears. Didn''t I say, my name is zazazawan!" Sun Wuben sneered.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, so you are the disciple of sun Wuben and the descendant of Wu Sheng?" Carrick II was excited.

 Chapter 431

    "Can that person be a miscellaneous sauce pill?" Tianjin rice frowned. The other party is now locked in the transparent glass bottle and can''t detect any breath at all. Moreover, he is not very familiar with the miscellaneous sauce pill. If the miscellaneous sauce pill is of normal height, Tianjin rice can recognize it at a glance, but now it is a mini villain less than half a meter high. Tianjin rice can''t help hesitating.


    Not far away, klin and Yamcha were soaked all over. Even if Carrick II stopped casting spells on them, they had not fully recovered from their pain.


    "It''s really like stepping on broken iron boots and finding nowhere. It takes no effort to get it." Carrick II''s face glowed with pride, "Child zazazazamaru, do you know that I''ve been looking for your shit wusheng master, and you and the waste called Satan. I thought you had hidden. Unexpectedly, you were an idiot. You bumped into the door and were locked in a treasure bottle like a child. Child zazamaru, how do you think I should make you?"


    "Bald children, don''t you think it''s funny?" Sun Wuben was still angry and smiled like he didn''t pay for his life. "I said I was a miscellaneous sauce pill, just believe it!"


    Carrick II was stunned, and then his smiling face turned blue. Indeed, the person in front of him was an idiot. What he said really can''t be believed.


    "Besides, even if I really call zazazawan, you can be sure that I am zazazawan, the disciple of the martial saint, and not another zazazazawan? Bald child, you are really a child. It''s easy to cheat. I''m really worried about you. You still want to conquer the world. You''d better pee and take photos and try to grow taller. That''s the right way..." Sun Wuben chattered with a smile.


    "Damn, damn..." Carrick II breathed heavily in his nostrils. His hands trembled. There was a white light in front of his palm, and then aimed at Sun Wuben. "I want you to die. I want to break your hands and legs, and break your bones all over your body!"


    "Balding children, don''t tell jokes." Sun Wuben smiled. "The light on your hand is very fun. Can you teach me?" "teach you a head!" at this moment, the light in Carrick II''s hand directly hit sun Wuben''s arm and was about to hit the Aquarius.


    "No!"


    The light like a laser suddenly turned a corner and disappeared into the sky.


    "Damn, I was almost fooled by this idiot." Carrick II withdrew his hand and was very angry. If he hadn''t seen the mocking smile of sun Wuben, he would have broken the Aquarius just now.


    "This bastard, if he were really an idiot, wouldn''t talk so angry, and my super ability to shrink the Aquarius couldn''t have worked so hard to lock him up." Carrick II''s eyes flashed a gloomy light, and then he turned his head and looked at klin and Yamcha.


    "You two, you ask you, is this bastard a miscellaneous sauce pill?" Carrick II pointed to sun Wuben and shouted.


    "Ah?"


    Kelin and Yamcha have not recovered yet, but Carrick II asked, and they still heard it. They both looked at the monkey king at a loss, and then said conditionally: "it looks like, but we can''t feel the breath, and we don''t know."


    "If you look like me, 90% of them are miscellaneous sauce pills. That''s all. I want people all over the world to see how I make martial Saint disciples." Carrick II sneered. "That''s a good idea!" Sun Wuben clapped his hands and laughed, "However, bald little fart, you quickly ask someone to take a camera to shoot. Now I''m going to get out of this ghost bottle. I wanted to be a thumbman. As a result, your technology is too poor. It turns me into a small one. It''s too boring. I can come out."


    "Come out?"


    Carrick II was stunned, and then looked at Sun Wuben with a sneer.


    "Idiot, you can''t get out of my miniature bottle if you have all-round skills, unless someone outside helps you, but who can help you with some waste here?"


    "There''s something wrong with your mind. How hard can this broken bottle be? I need someone else to help me out?" Sun Wuben shook his head and sighed, staring at Carrick II again, "By the way, bald child, why don''t you ask someone to take a camera? How my martial Saint disciple zazazamaru subdues demons and Demons must be well publicized. You know, you want to soak me in front of the world. In fact, I have this plan. If you don''t let someone take a camera, I''ll rely on it..."


    Sun Wuben laughed and chattered, while Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice looked at each other.


    "Kelin, yam tea, although the people in that bottle can''t feel the breath, there is a great possibility of miscellaneous sauce pills." Tianjin rice spoke to Kelin and yam tea.


    "Whether he is a miscellaneous sauce pill or not, in short, what we have to do now is to rescue him." Tianjin rice preached again.


    Colin blinked and Yamcha nodded slightly. The three were helpless. At this time, Carrick II was too powerful and had a gas of 1.5 million. If it was normal, the three would not be afraid to fight him, but now Colin and Yamcha have been demonized, and Tianjin food has almost been abandoned. It can be said that they have come to a dead end.


    "It''s no use saving that man or not."


    "What if he is a miscellaneous sauce pill?"


    Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin fan also understand that even if they rescue the three eyed ethnic group, even if he is a miscellaneous sauce pill, it is just a little more power.


    "When man-made, his combat power was close to 10000, and now it has reached at least 50000, but what role can 50000 combat power play?"


    The three were desperate, but no matter how desperate they were, they couldn''t be tied up.


    "Colin, wait for you to deal with Carrick II. Yamcha and I took the opportunity to break the bottle." Tianjin rice ordered again, and Colin and Yasen tea nodded slightly.


    As soon as Carrick II waved his hand, he saw a middle-aged man carrying a camera floating out of the window of the well preserved King''s palace in the distance.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with me? How can I float..." the man looked frightened. He had carefully hid in the palace, but suddenly his body floated out of the window uncontrollably, and then floated quickly in one direction.


    "Awning!"


    The middle-aged man carrying the camera fell in front of the crowd.


    "See that man?" Carrick II pointed to sun Wuben. "He is zazazazamaru, your own disciple of the bullshit hero wusheng!"


    "Ah?" the middle-aged man stared at the monkey king, then ah ah twice, and then shook his head: "no, Mr. zazazamaru, how can he be a child."


    "Fool!" Carrick II''s cold eyes coldly swept the middle-aged man, "of course he is not a child. The reason is that I used my super power to become like this. I ask you, don''t say so. Quickly aim the camera at us and shoot all this for me. I want to play it to the world."


    "Ah, is that so?" the middle-aged man was bitter. He absolutely didn''t believe that Mr. zazazamaru had been reduced, but now he can only do it. "King Carrick... I... I''m ready..." the middle-aged man pointed the camera at the crowd.


    "People all over the world listen, I''m Carrick II to announce a good news to you..." Carrick II puts his most powerful poss on the camera.


    "Bald boy, don''t talk nonsense. Since the camera has come, I''ll come out." Sun Wuben shouted. "Shut up!" Carrick II shouted, ignoring the long speech, but directly pointed to sun Wuben, "see, your martial Saint disciple zazazamaru has been reduced by me and put into a bottle..." at this time����


    "Do it!" Tianjin rice gave a sign, and at the same time, his body lying on the ground jumped out like a hunting cheetah.


    "Die!" a phantom flashed, and klin jumped at Carrick II like a ghost. At the same time, Yamcha also rushed to sun Wuben.


    But what the three did not expect was that sun Wuben also gave up at this time and continued to restrain his Qi. Now sun Wuben has 100 million Qi. How powerful such Qi is, so sun Wuben just released it a little, and didn''t want to release all the Qi at all.


    "Come on!"


    The aperture that bound him cracked like glass, and then the canopy burst open. At this time, sun Wuben''s Qi was released to 2 million.


    At this time, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea were about to rush to sun Wuben.


    But then the vase burst, and sun Wuben, who was half a meter high, suddenly became very tall.


    They were almost stunned for a moment, but then the whole heart mentioned it. They almost broke out all their strength to break the Aquarius. Sun Wuben suddenly became bigger, and the palm they hit the Aquarius would hit Sun Wu himself.


    "No!"


    The two men even frantically collected their strength. Fortunately, they both reached a very high level of martial arts. They even collected their strength at a critical juncture and shifted the direction of bombardment at the same time.


    "Awning!"


    They hit the ground behind Sun Wuben with a heavy fist, and then both staggered to their feet, with lingering palpitations on their faces.


    The other side.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit Carrick II heavily on the cheek and beat Carrick II out.


    "Die for me!" Colin was overjoyed.


    "I didn''t expect that I actually hit Carrick II. It should be because he was talking and walked away from God." klin ran after Carrick, but then a powerful pain appeared.


    "Ah!"


    Cline screamed uncontrollably, and then.


    "Ah!"


    Yamu tea also made a painful scream.


    "Awning!"


    A huge mushroom cloud like a skyscraper sprang up on the ground not far away. In the mushroom cloud, Carrick II''s eyes were as red as blood.

 Chapter 432

    "Bang!"


    The mushroom cloud exploded, and the blue light and shadow passed by. Carrick II appeared in front of the people. He was holding a small figure in his hand, which was the howling Kling.


    "Awning!"


    Colin was thrown on the ground, and the screams of Colin and Yamcha stopped, but their bodies were still convulsing.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." Carrick II''s Scarlet eyes fell on klin and Yamcha. "Do you think sneak attack is useful? And..." Carrick II pointed to Sun Wu himself, "do you think you can defeat me Carrick by releasing this idiot?"


    "People have been saved?" klin looked at zazazamaru. When his eyes fell on Sun Wuben, who had recovered his original size, klin was sure.


    "It''s a miscellaneous sauce pill." then Kling felt it with Qi sense, and immediately the familiar breath appeared in his mind, but the breath


    "At least 500000!"


    Colin opened his mouth in surprise, and even the pain and spasm of his body became much lighter.


    "How can miscellaneous sauce pills improve so fast?" Kling was stunned, happy and bitter. Now their situation has been so bad that it can''t be worse. There is an expert with 500000 combat power. Although it seems to be useless, it is a good thing in the end, but


    "Although I''m close to 600000 now, how long has this boy been practicing..." Colin bitterly withdrew his eyes. When the man-made man appeared, miscellaneous sauce pill appeared in front of them with nearly 8000 combat power. There is no doubt that Tianjin rice was the most stimulated, but how little was Colin stimulated?


    It was because of this stimulation that klin made crazy progress in martial arts cultivation for half a year.


    Colin could feel the strength of sun Wuben''s current Qi, and Yamcha and Tianjin rice looked at Sun Wuben in shock.


    "500000!"


    "This is the gas of 500000!"


    "Miscellaneous sauce balls are so strong?"


    Yamcha stared, Tianjin rice squeezed his fist, his body trembled slightly, and then showed a smile: "yes, very good, miscellaneous sauce pill, you are really good."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills are really good." Yamcha took back her eyes and smiled bitterly, "if I had such an improvement speed as miscellaneous sauce pills, I wouldn''t today..."


    Sun Wuben blinked. He just released 2 million Qi to break the siege of the super ability of "narrowing the Aquarius". Just as soon as he came out, he habitually restrained his Qi.


    "You''ve done well enough." Sun Wuben smiled and nodded at Yamcha, Tianjin rice and Kling. "Next, it''s my turn to play the leading role. By the way, bald children..." Sun Wuben looked at Carrick II, "can we postpone our battle a little bit?"


    "You idiot, what stupid thing are you going to do?" Carrick II smiled.


    "Give you a lesson."


    "Class?" Carrick II''s eyebrows jumped, and a nameless anger soared again. "I hate others to give me classes. Why should you?"


    "Don''t you want to know why your pressure fog doesn''t work?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "What?" the palm of Carrick II''s hand, hidden in his sleeve, jumped.


    "How do you know my pressure fog doesn''t work? By the way, how do you know the name of the pressure fog?"


    "I know a lot of things." Sun Wuben chuckled. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to know the reason, just stay cool."


    "Damn!" Carrick II whispered, and then the corners of his mouth turned up. "Well, you can''t run anyway. I''ll be kind and give you some time to perform. I''ll see what you idiot can do."


    "Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice, "didn''t you ask how Kelin and Yamu tea were demonized? In fact, they inhaled a kind of fog."


    "Fog?" asked Tianjin fan.


    "Yes, when jamcha and I held Carrick II, he released a purple black fog," Kling said, "Yamu tea and I didn''t know that these fog couldn''t be absorbed. In the fight, Yamu tea was poisoned by the fog and was demonized. In fact, I was poisoned, but I didn''t get as deep as Yamu tea. Later, I was bitten by the demonized Yamu tea. This was a lot of poisoning and had to be demonized. This kind of fog should be the fog of pressing the library and pressure mentioned by sun Wuben."


    "That''s right." a picture of just fighting flashed through Tianjin fan''s mind.


    "When I fought with you just now, it seemed that there was a purple black fog around." Tianjin rice wondered, "at that time, you and Yamcha seemed to let me escape quickly."


    "Yamcha and I first thought it was also a demonized fog, so we told you to escape, but then you were not demonized at all, which I don''t quite understand." Kling said here and looked at the monkey king, "miscellaneous sauce pill, you said you wanted to explain to Carrick II why the fog of pressure failed. Is that what you said?"


    Sun Wuben nodded slightly: "you guessed right. The fog that Carrick II put down you two is the same as the fog just now. As for why Tianjin rice has not been demonized, that''s what I''m going to teach you next."


    "First of all, you should understand that if you are possessed by the fog of pressing the reservoir, you will go deep into your bones if you don''t remove it after 24 hours. It''s almost impossible to remove it." Sun Wuben said.


    Klin and yamucha''s face suddenly collapsed.


    "Zazazamaru, don''t scare me," Kling muttered.


    "Don''t worry, with me, you don''t have to worry about these things. I have super divine water," said Sun Wuben.


    "Super divine water?" Carrick II screamed, "is it because you and Tianjin rice have taken super divine water? No, super divine water will not be useful in advance..."


    "You bald idiot child, if you don''t understand, just say a few words. Do Tianjin rice and I need to drink supernatural water to resist your pressure fog?" Sun Wuben snorted.


    "Hum!" Carrick II clenched his fist and didn''t speak again. After all, he also wanted to know what was wrong with his pressure fog.


    "Tianjin rice, I''ll teach you a move now. You must be optimistic, because I''ll only teach you once." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Teach me a move?" Tianjin fan frowned. He didn''t want to learn from miscellaneous sauce pills.


    "This is not martial arts. You don''t have to worry," Sun Wuben said.


    "All right." Tianjin fan breathed a sigh of relief. His martial arts were enlightened in sun Wuben''s hands. If he asked sun Wuben''s disciples for advice again, he would lose his face.


    "This move, I call it the light of purification." Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice, "you should first restrain your mind and thoughts, and you''d better be in a state of mind if there is nothing, if the mind exists and if the mind dies."


    "If you have a heart, if you don''t have a heart, if you have a mind, if you exist, if you die?" Tianjin rice frowned, and he thought for a moment.


    "If you can''t do it, calm your mind, empty your mind, and make your mind and body sharp like a newborn baby..." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. He didn''t want to teach Tianjin rice, but stood next to Carrick II.


    "Michael II has an immortal body and martial arts. It''s best not to let him know at all." the thought flashed in sun Wuben''s heart. Sun Wuben is not Sun Wukong, but he won''t tell his martial arts key to the evil enemy like Sun Wukong.


    "Calm your mind, empty your mind, like a newborn baby..." Tianjin rice thought and adjusted your body and mind. Soon Tianjin rice felt almost the same. "Well, miscellaneous sauce pills, I''m ready."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly.


    "It seems that I haven''t said the key, and Tianjin food is not enough in this regard." Sun Wuben thought in his heart, and then didn''t say more. Instead, he put his hands on his chest, and then it was like dancing a peacock dance. He saw that sun Wuben''s hands suddenly became extremely flexible and pressed out beautiful formulas.


    Along the way, sun Wuben rushed back to the earth from yadavy, because considering that a large number of people on the earth may be demonized by Carrick''s pressure fog, and the purification light must be mastered, he was studying how to make this purification light better and more efficient at the beginning.


    During the training along the way, sun Wuben had figured out the limit of what he could do in this technique.


    At this time, when you show it, your hands dance like the most elegant and beautiful art in the world. Where is the astringent and ugly when you show it in front of yadavy star orchids.


    If Tianlan flower saw the spirit formula of sun Wuben at this moment, she would stare.


    "Pa!"


    A white light appeared between sun Wuben''s fingers.


    It was just a faint light, but as soon as it appeared, the faces of the people nearby changed.


    "What light is this..." Ke Lin and Ya Mu Cha were delighted to find that their pain from the fog of pressing the reservoir was alleviated at once. The whole person was like seeing the fire light when it was extremely cold in winter. They had a feeling of extreme desire for this light in their heart.


    "So familiar, just like..." Tianjin rice is another very weak feeling of familiarity.


    "Hell!" Carrick II frowned in disgust, as if he stepped on chicken excrement and swallowed flies.


    "Pa!"


    Another wisp of white light appeared between sun Wuben''s fingers.


    The fingers were still as beautiful as orchids, and the white light appeared between sun Wuben''s fingers, and then turned into a pure pure white light without a trace of variegation.


    "Go!"


    Sun Wuben turned his hands down and pointed to Kelin and Yamcha respectively.


    The light streamed down on Kelin and Yamcha, and then their bodies seemed to turn into a funnel to quickly absorb all the light.


    When all the light disappears.


    The pain on Kling''s face suddenly disappeared.


    The occasional spasms and convulsions on Yamcha also stopped, and their faces were filled with an extremely relaxed look.


    "This..."


    "On me..."


    "In my body..."


    Klin and Yamcha were completely stunned. At this time, they felt as if they had removed the huge mountain on their back. Their bodies were very relaxed, their hearts became bright and quiet without dust, and the whole person was floating like climbing blissful.


    "Can''t you say..." Kling looked at Sun Wuben in surprise and disbelief.


    "Zazazamaru, what did you just do?" Kling asked in a trembling voice.


    "Zazazawan, why do I feel that my demonized body seems to have recovered and become more relaxed and comfortable?" Yamcha was excited and asked.

 Chapter 433

    Sun Wuben didn''t answer Lin and Yamcha''s words, but looked at Tianjin rice with a smile: "see, in fact, you didn''t have to fight with Lin and Yamcha before. You just need to give them two lights like me, and their demonization ability can be removed."


    "So..." Kelin and Yamcha couldn''t understand Sun Wuben.


    "Ha ha, that''s great!" Colin jumped up. Yamu tea also jumped up from the ground, clenched his fist, punched and kicked around, and shouted, "it''s really easy, really good. I feel so comfortable now that I can''t be more comfortable. My brain, thinking and spiritual will have never been so fresh and neat now."


    "Yes, it''s like sweeping away the dust and cobwebs all over the house, with unspeakable light and quiet all over the body. There''s no harm," Kling said excitedly.


    Tianjin rice frowned. Of course, he understood what was going on, but he was only a little familiar with the move that sun Wuben taught him just now, but he really let him do it himself, but he couldn''t touch his head. He asked him how kind he was?


    "You don''t have to think too much." Sun Wuben frowned at Tianjin rice and said, "this move is not so easy to master. I learned it after watching an elder show it once."


    "Have you seen the master show it again?" Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "I''ll talk about this later. In short, you should have learned the move I just demonstrated, but you can''t show it as relaxed and beautiful as me, but it doesn''t matter. If you think about it a few times, you won''t be worse than me. After all, this is the natural ability of our Sanmu people." Sun Wuben said.


    "I''ve learned?" Tianjin fan stared. He opened his mouth. He was a little familiar with sun Wuben''s purification light just now, but that''s all. He couldn''t touch his head. Even a little light could not be displayed. How could he even learn it?


    and


    "This move to purify the light is the natural ability of our Sanmu family?" Tianjin fan wondered.


    "Yes, you and I can learn this move. Kelin and Yamu tea can''t learn it. Of course, the bald little boy over there can''t learn it." Sun Wuben turned to look at Carrick II.


    Carrick II''s face was so gloomy that he seemed to be able to leach water. As soon as sun Wuben''s purification light fell on Kelin and Yamu tea, he felt that he had lost his control over Kelin and Yamu tea, that is to say, all the demonizing poison left in them had been dissolved.


    "How could this happen?" Carrick II was very angry and vaguely understood why Tianjin fan and Sun Wu could not have been poisoned by the fog of Library pressure.


    "Bald little fart, you should understand now. It''s not that your warehouse pressure fog fails, but that the Sanmu people like Tianjin rice and I are immune to this fog and some of your tricks."


    "Sanmu people are immune to my ability?" Carrick II moved in his heart and showed a sudden look on his face, "Did I use my super ability to shrink the Aquarius to deal with you before? It takes so much effort to shrink you. No matter how hard I try, I can only shrink you into a little child, not the size of a finger. I said how my super ability can be so unbearable. It turned out to be so. Damn, it made me worry for nothing."


    Sun Wuben''s mouth turned up: "your ability to shrink people doesn''t work, but it has nothing to do with my physique, but your strength is too weak."


    "My strength is weak?" Carrick II stared round and almost suspected that he had heard wrong. When the evil star came, his strength increased by thousands. It is precisely because of this strength that he could escape from hell with his men. Unexpectedly, he said that his strength was too weak.


    "You idiot, it''s a joke. Forget it, how can you fool understand the power of King Carrick." Carrick II smiled indifferently, "although you fool is stupid enough, you should still have basic judgment ability, otherwise the shit martial Saint won''t accept you as a disciple."


    At this time, Carrick II also understood that this miscellaneous sauce pill must be the real miscellaneous sauce pill, a disciple of the martial saint.


    "So I decided to wake you up with my fist and let you see whether my Carrick''s strength is weak or strong, but I know that just like you were beaten like a dead dog, you can''t realize my desperate strength."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Sun Wuben is lazy and can''t really lift up any energy with sun Wuben''s current strength to deal with Carrick II.


    "Wait a minute." a voice sounded.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice suspiciously.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, let me defeat Carrick II." Tianjin Rice said in a deep voice.


    "You?" Sun Wuben frowned slightly. After this short video, Tianjin Rice''s scarred body did recover to a certain extent, but this recovery is far from enough. Tianjin Rice''s body is still scarred and its Qi is still very weak. This is not the key point. The key point is that even if Tianjin rice''s Qi recovers completely, it can''t be the opponent of Carrick II.


    "Zazazawan, I remember your master used to corrupt a lot of fairy beans at the immortal Karin. I should give you some." Tianjin rice smiled. "Although I have a heavy wound now, you must not be reluctant to give up a fairy bean. At most, I will give it back to you in the future."


    "Fairy beans are no problem." Sun Wuben took out a fairy bean from his body and handed it to Tianjin rice with a bitter smile. "Thanks." Tianjin rice connected and took it. "Hey, miscellaneous sauce pill, the so-called" see have a share, don''t you have my share? "Kling cried with envy. Xiandou is a good thing.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, sun Wuben has prepared a lot of good things for you. It''s enviable to have a good master." Yamu tea also said.


    "Xiandou is too important for cultivation. It seems that Xiandou has contributed a lot to the improvement of your cultivation of zazazawan so quickly?" Kling also whispered. After all, the improvement speed of zazazawan''s cultivation is too terrible. Of course he wants to know.


    "I never refuse to accept immortal beans when I improve my cultivation." Sun Wuben told the truth, which is a fact. After all, the lineage of this body is too strong to absorb light and heat. Sun Wuben doesn''t worry about energy at all. Even now, there is excess energy, and the martial Arts realm can''t keep up. As long as the martial arts realm keeps up, the improvement of cultivation will be as natural as a natural course.


    "Cut, who believes you!" Colin laughed.


    "Believe it or not, this is a fact. Our Sanmu people are naturally able to absorb heat and light energy. For me, I don''t worry about lack of energy at all, so Xiandou is for injury and emergency use, and I don''t need it at all at ordinary times," Sun Wuben said.


    Klin and Yamcha smiled again. Whose body has no special ability. Even if the Sanmu family can really absorb light and heat energy, how much they may absorb, which can be compared with the second recovery of Xiandou.


    But they didn''t say any more, because Tianjin rice had completely recovered.


    "Ha ha, it feels great." Tianjin fan waved his fist and looked at Carrick II brightly. "Carrick II, your end is coming. Come up and die!"


    "Well, although I want to beat the idiot of miscellaneous sauce pill, I can warm up in advance and show him my terrorist power." Carrick II said faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, look at the fist!" Tianjin fan squatted slightly, then shot forward with an arrow and punched Carrick II. "Pa!" a small hand stretched out and directly blocked Tianjin rice with a hard punch. "There are two brushes, but it''s not enough!" Tianjin Fanlian punched again, one punch heavier and one punch more urgent.


    "Hello!" Sun Wuben was not interested when he glanced. Neither Tianjin rice nor Carrick II showed all his strength at this time. Moreover, sun Wuben''s current state is too high. It doesn''t make much sense to see these fights, so sun Wuben smiled at the uncle who carried the camera head aside.


    "Is your camera an ultra high power camera?"


    "Hello, Mr. zazazamaru..." the photography uncle was very excited. "My camera is OK. I don''t know what the multiple you said is..." "well, I ask you, can this camera capture a high-speed moving clear portrait of one millionth of a second?" "one millionth of a second?" the photography uncle stared and shook his head: "It''s impossible. This camera can only capture moving clear images for one hundredth of a second."


    "Well, you should find the best camera quickly, or you won''t be able to take pictures of these battles." Sun Wuben suggested. It''s true. They are the weakest people with hundreds of thousands of combat effectiveness, and they have a good level of martial arts. They are not ultra-high-tech cameras, so they can''t take any real battle pictures at all.


    "Ah? OK." the camera uncle nodded and ran to the distance.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill." at this time, Colin and Yamcha came to sun Wuben and said with a slight frown, "thank you this time, otherwise Yamcha and I will offend."


    "It''s just a small effort, but I also admire your perseverance. You can resist Carrick II after being demonized." Sun Wuben really admired it. You know, in the original play, bick was really bitten by the demonized Yamu tea, and his body was poisoned by the fog of pressure, while Colin didn''t. But bick and Colin pretended to be demonized. It was because of this that bick and Colin finally rescued the immortal and Mr. Bobo who were turned into villains in glass bottles.


    However, in the original play, except for bick, the other demonized people, including Yamcha, have never taken any action against Carrick II. They are completely obedient and have no self-consciousness.


    Of course, Tianjin rice didn''t appear in the original play.


    "You think we want to resist." Colin smiled bitterly. "At first, I put my hope on bick and vegeta. Who knows that they have gone to the time and space of TranX. No one can rely on them. If they don''t resist, do you really let Carrick II, an asshole, rule the world?"


    "In any case, I admire your perseverance, and the growth of your martial arts realm and Cultivation in Kelin and Yamu tea in the past six months is really fast, which surprised me. If you had such a crazy promotion speed in your early years, you have millions of combat power now," said Sun Wuben with emotion.


    Kelin and Yamcha couldn''t help smiling brightly. They are most proud of their martial arts cultivation in the past six months.


    "I can''t compare with you, zazazamaru. Speaking of it, your formal practice time is only two years, but look..." Kling said here, his face complicated. "Even if Saiya people see your promotion speed, they have to be jealous and crazy. I can''t figure out how you practice."


    "Yes, you boy, if you continue to be promoted like this, sooner or later vegeta will go crazy." Yamcha also said in a mixed mood.


    A strange light flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "I am as like as two peas in a special case. Actually, my formal training is not short, at least not shorter than yours." Sun said this, of course, adding the time of his practice. After all, if there is no royal state and soul of the master, the pure miscellaneous sauce pill will be slow as snail if it is used in a single way. Of course, the improvement speed of cultivation will still be much faster than Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamcha and others, but it will never reach the current height.


    "The practice time is not shorter than ours?" Kling laughed. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, you really can joke. How old are you? You can''t go to the spiritual space-time house every day."


    "Even if you want to soak in the spiritual time house, it''s not so easy. A person can only go in there for two days in his life, which is just an increase of two years of cultivation time." Yamcha also smiled. They don''t believe the truth sun Wuben said at all.


    "My situation is special, you will understand later." Sun Wuben didn''t explain, but looked at the direction of the battle. After such a period of time, Carrick II has been a little impatient. After all, he is not a pure martial artist who likes to fight like soldier Z.


    Carrick II''s combat effectiveness increased rapidly, and Tianjin rice was forced to show real skills, but Carrick II''s combat effectiveness was much higher than Tianjin rice. Specifically, his strength was much higher than Tianjin rice, so Tianjin rice could not support it.


    "Not good."


    "Carrick II has shown his real strength." Kling and Yamcha also looked at the direction of the battle, with a gray shadow on their faces.

 Chapter 434

    "I''ll go first!"


    With a flash of light, Yamcha has disappeared in front of sun Wuben. After all, Kelin and Yamcha wanted to join the war circle at the beginning. After all, they both understand that they can''t defeat Carrick II alone. If they can defeat Carrick II, they must cooperate with others.


    Previously, it was only considering the self-esteem of Tianjin rice as a martial Taoist that I waited so long. At this time, the defeat of Tianjin rice has been determined, and Yamu tea will not be polite.


    "Yam Cha moves very quickly." Kling couldn''t help but curl his lips. "People were going to go." "if you want to go, there''s still a chance." Sun Wuben knows the real strength of Carrick II. Although it''s nothing to sun Wuben, even if Kling, yam Cha and Tianjin rice go together here, they are not opponents.


    "Zazazawan, you don''t understand the strength of Yamu tea. With him and Tianjin rice, it''s not a problem to defeat Carrick II. The problem is that Carrick II has been immortal. Even if he is killed, he can live. We can''t fight him all the time. If there''s no good way, what if we beat him in a short time."


    Colin said with a sad face. Suddenly he looked at zazazamaru: "by the way, your Master Sun Wuben has the most ghost ideas. You have become his disciple and should inherit some of his abilities?"


    Sun Wuben looked at Colin strangely: "so, as a disciple of immortal GUI, you should also inherit some of his lecherous skills?"


    "How can we inherit this?" Kling turned red and changed the subject. "If we don''t say this, we have to find a way."


    "Don''t worry, everything is under my control." Sun Wuben smiled faintly, and there are many ways to deal with Carrick II. In the original play, Carrick II was angry because he couldn''t help WuFan and others. As a result, WuFan attacked the evil star, which was damaged, and Carrick II''s strength naturally declined, As a result, the death zone sucked himself in.


    "It''s all under control?" Kling frowned and then smiled. "I don''t know why. I seem to believe you when you boast confidently." "think about it. Didn''t fairy tortoise teach you to deal with undead people?" "fairy tortoise taught me?" Kling scratched his head and smiled bitterly. "I really don''t remember."


    "Don''t you remember the way Wu taidou used to deal with the big demon king bick?"


    "You mean..." Kling''s eyes lit up. After all, he was very clear about Mo Fengbo, but he didn''t expect it before. At this time, he was excited when he thought of it.


    "Just..." Colin''s eyes flashed a worried look, "I''m afraid it won''t work. It must be very strong. But Carrick II''s strength is too strong now. Even if Tianjin rice is sold... And magic Fengbo needs an electric rice cooker with seals. Where can I find this?"


    "I didn''t say we must use magic to seal the wave, just for example, and if Tianjin rice can''t be sealed, it doesn''t mean others can''t be sealed." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Others, you don''t mean yourself?" Colin hummed, suddenly turned his head and looked at the battle circle in surprise. A strong breath swept out. Yamutha came forward, and Carrick II did fall into the disadvantage at the beginning, but then his strength continued to rise, even though yamutha has brought all his strength to the extreme, Still unable to completely suppress Carrick II, on the contrary, Carrick II''s strength is still improving.


    "Zazazamaru, you''re right." Colin''s voice was low. "The power of Carrick II is even higher than before. It seems that I have to fight too." as soon as the voice fell, Colin turned into streamer and shot into the battle circle.


    "When Colin joins in, Carrick can''t stop." Sun Wuben''s spirit slightly mentions, "it seems that Carrick II should change." it''s just a short moment.


    "Roar!!"


    Like the roar of a wounded beast.


    There was a huge light in the sky. Carrick II was shouting with his fist. With his roar, his muscles exploded one by one, and the whole person was also undergoing terrible changes.


    "What? He won''t be..."


    "It''s a transformation. Damn it, I forgot that Carrick II will change. Once he changes, his strength will be horribly improved."


    "Come on, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, don''t let him turn into success." Kling was shocked and angry. He even attacked frantically, but his fist hit Carrick II as if it were on a piece of steel. Although Carrick II was beaten out by Kling and hit the ground, his breath was still soaring and increasing.


    "Asshole!" Ya Mucha was worried and even rushed over.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    The whole ground trembled violently, and even a dull thump came from under the ground. A moment later, the whole ground burst open, and two figures flew out. They were Kling and Yamcha.


    "It''s too bad. He hasn''t changed. We all need the three of us to win. Now..."


    "This breath is too strong, we..." Kling and Yamcha''s face is as black as ink, and their bodies even tremble with fear.


    "Damn it, the miscellaneous sauce pills are advancing by leaps and bounds. How can the bastard like Carrick II be so powerful in a few years." Tianjin rice felt the breath coming from the ground, and his double strands were also a little soft. He took a breath and looked at the miscellaneous sauce pills aside.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, it seems that you can''t watch the play. Come on, you have 500000 accomplishments. Even I doubt that your 500000 breath is just the intensity you show outside. Your real accomplishments should be higher, and if you can achieve such accomplishments, martial arts will never be weak."


    "You have such accomplishments. Although it''s still too weak for Carrick II, you have to fight anyway." Tianjin fan Shen said, letting miscellaneous sauce pills participate in the war. He was unwilling by millions, but there was no way at this time.


    "Tianjin rice, I don''t think it''s very good." Kling moved in his heart and said in a deep voice, "the power of sauce pill is too weak. Even if you join it, what can you do? But the potential of miscellaneous sauce pill is huge. I don''t think it''s better for yakcha and me to entangle Carrick II. You and miscellaneous sauce pill leave."


    "You and Yamcha can''t get entangled with Carrick II?" Tianjin fan sneered.


    Colin had a calm face and green veins on his forehead. Of course he didn''t want to. Even at the thought of being entangled with Yamcha alone, Carrick II felt his whole body soft, because he and Yamcha couldn''t carry that power at all, even if he fought with his life.


    "No matter what, you must do so, because you two hope that if you two hide and teach each other, especially enter that place, you will definitely grow up to the extent of defeating Carrick II," Kling said in a deep voice.


    "That''s a good way." Yamcha also said in a deep voice, "Tianjin rice, miscellaneous sauce pills, you go quickly!"


    Tianjin rice frowned. Of course, he also knew that Kling''s method was really good. After all, zazazawan could grow to this point in just two years. If he was instructed to Tianjin rice, maybe he could grow faster.


    His Tianjin rice cultivation is twice as high as that of miscellaneous sauce pills, and his martial arts level is higher. I don''t know how much. If he instructs miscellaneous sauce pills, it is also very beneficial to miscellaneous sauce pills. After all, both of them are of the same race and have the same gifted descent.


    As for time.


    In the past, it may take a long time, but now there is a spiritual time house. As long as two people enter the spiritual time house together, even if they practice for a whole year, it is only one day outside.


    "No, let the miscellaneous sauce pills go. After the three of us are broken, Colin, you and Yamcha can''t stop Carrick II at all. Moreover, with the ability of miscellaneous sauce pills, as long as you go to that place, you should be able to grow strong enough." Tianjin fan Shen said.


    At this time, a lazy voice sounded: "you three muttered about what to discuss. I didn''t say to go. Didn''t you hear my bald child''s conversation earlier? I want to take him in front of the world."


    Sun Wuben stood on the roof with his hands on his back. He was a master, but the tiredness on his face destroyed his master''s demeanor.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Tianjin rice was drunk angrily, and the faces of Kelin and Yamu tea were also ugly.


    "It''s just a Carrick II." Sun Wuben sneered at the corners of his mouth. "What''s terrible? It''s just a transformation. It''s just like that in my eyes after transformation."


    "You..."


    There was a fire in the hearts of Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice.


    "Zazazamaru, are you crazy? I know you may have hidden, but how much power can you hide? Carrick II has changed now, and his power will be what you can deal with with?" roared Tianjin fan.


    "It seems that you should be very confident in your strength." Colin looked at Sun Wuben coldly. "In that case, let''s release your anger. Let''s see how much you, the martial Saint disciple, have achieved."


    At this time����


    "Awning!"


    The ground burst open again, and a terrible huge dark blue figure appeared in the flying mud and stones.


    "None of you want to go, no one can go!" the voice sounded like a heavy thunder. I saw the huge eyes of the figure looking at the monkey king, "especially you, miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    "Damn it, it''s too late." Ya Mucha clenched her fist.


    "It seems that only when zazazamaru realizes that Carrick II is really powerful and terrible, will he calm down." Kling''s low calm voice.


    "Yes, I have to teach this boy a lesson." Tianjin rice was very angry.


    Sun Wuben ignored the crowd, but smiled at Carrick II who turned into a giant: "little boy, you look like a giant, but you are still bald. I think this should be your greatest strength. Come on, give me a punch."


    "Bold!" Carrick II was angry again. "It seems that you still don''t understand, but you should understand, because I''ve decided not to perform in front of idiots like you, but directly let you adjourn your weak and poor, fool. You stare big eyes. My move will slap you in the face."


    A big dark blue hand was held high. At this time, Carrick II picked up his other hand and swished. His figure blurred. It was a dark blue smoke, like a wisp of breeze, floating to sun Wuben.


    Klin, Yamcha and Tianjin fanxin were raised at once. They moved and stopped together.


    "I''m afraid this miscellaneous sauce pill is so arrogant and arrogant because of its sudden increase in strength. I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I have to stay."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, let me see your real strength!"


    "Hum, since you don''t go, let''s have a good experience! Young man, if you don''t get a lesson, you don''t know how many kilograms you have!"


    The three people looked coldly. After all, they guessed that since Carrick II was so angry with the miscellaneous sauce pill, he would never kill him at once. As long as the miscellaneous sauce pill didn''t die, he didn''t have to worry. He had more pain and suffering. It was a good thing for the young people who enjoyed the wind and the water, and his cultivation soared to hundreds of thousands in a year or two.

 Chapter 435

    The light smoke shrouded sun Wuben, and a huge dark blue palm appeared in the smoke. It was raised like a PU fan to sun Wuben''s left cheek.


    Sun Wuben still stood with his back and a cynical smile on his face. He didn''t seem to see the huge slap coming, as if he was still waiting for the other party to attack.


    "What?"


    "Isn''t he distracted?"


    Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice opened their mouths slightly, and their eyes were full of doubts. The three could feel that the "miscellaneous sauce pill" had 500000 Qi, but the slap of Carrick II was not fast. Let alone that the "miscellaneous sauce pill" had 500000 Qi, even if it had only 10000 Qi, they could react.


    "Asshole!"


    Carrick II was even more angry. "This bastard is not weaker than I thought, can''t you even see my hand?" after all, Carrick II can''t compare with Z soldier in Qi sense. Therefore, although he feels that sun Wuben is also very strong, he doesn''t know how strong his Qi is.


    "I can''t be fooled. I''ll kill the boy at once. Maybe he just deliberately angered me so that he can die simply." Carrick II thought in his heart, and the slap speed decreased continuously, and finally fell to the limit of power he could control.


    "Pa!"


    The palm of Pu fan finally touched the real object.


    It was a finger. I don''t know when sun Wuben put up a finger right in front of his cheek, and Carrick II''s hand hit his finger.


    Carrick II was stunned.


    "When did this idiot stretch out his finger?" Carrick II''s eyes were full of doubts. After all, at his current level, he could not see what kind of hand he would make. At least he had to be an expert with several times his strength to make him unable to see the speed of his hand.


    But why did the idiot in front of him make a move, but he didn''t feel it at all?


    Next to Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice, they also watched all the time. At this time, a trace of surprise and doubt flashed in their eyes, but they were a little far away after all, and Carrick II''s body blocked part of their sight, so the three were just a little confused, but they didn''t think much.


    "Bald children." Sun Wuben pushed away Carrick II''s big hand like a palm fan with a smiling finger, "you can use your milk strength. I can bear it."


    "This little demon is so evil that it can even disable my pressure fog and super power. Maybe it has a special cover up. By the way, it must be so." Carrick II will never believe that there is a stronger existence in the world than he is now.


    "Idiot, I can''t see you still have two brushes, but it''s better." Carrick II withdrew his hand and smiled grimly, "I know you know some ghost tricks, but it''s useless. I''ll teach you today. All ghost tricks are futile in the face of absolute power. Be careful, fool. My power will be greater with the next punch. The correct way is that my power will increase with each punch until you can''t bear it, because your body is too weak, I''m afraid I''m afraid that with great force, you will disappear completely. "


    "Children, stop talking nonsense and use your milk as soon as possible."


    "I hope your mouth can always be so sharp, the second slap, and then." Carrick II raised his hand and slapped it down again.


    Similarly, sun Wuben carried his hands and smiled, but when the slap was about to hit him on the cheek, a finger appeared and blocked the slap. "Yes, the next slap!" Carrick II smiled grimly, slapped the third slap with a finger, and then slapped the fourth, fifth, sixth


    "You can use all your strength!"


    "Children, you should have more power now. You don''t have any strength like fighting mosquitoes!"


    "Balding children, are you kidding? Do you want to teach people a lesson with such strength?"


    ����


    Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice looked at him in a daze. Carrick II seemed to have consumed the miscellaneous sauce pill, and did not use other means. He just stood there slapping and slapping, while the miscellaneous sauce pill was very strange. Every time, he smiled and didn''t seem to see Carrick II''s hand, but there was always a finger waiting when the slap wanted to slap him in the face.


    "Shit!"


    The three whispered in their hearts. Of course, they would not deliberately change their positions and run close to watch.


    In the distant sky, a huge red Flying Fortress with sun Wuben''s head printed on the left fuselage and Satan''s head printed on the right fuselage is flying towards sun Wuben and others.


    "People all over the world, I have arrived at keslukin. Indeed, as you think, the city here has been almost destroyed, but don''t worry. I, Mr. Satan, hereby assure you that, just like the disaster of big king bick and man-made man in those years, the disaster of King Carrick will soon pass, and everything destroyed will be restored. Although Wu Shengda People practice in the universe and can''t come back, but I Satan will never let a devil like Carrick succeed, and the world will soon restore peace... "


    In the Flying Fortress, a large group of reporters with cameras aim all kinds of recording and video equipment like long guns and short guns at Mr. Satan in the center.


    In front of the king''s palace, on a roof.


    "Try your best, try your best, I can bear it!"


    "Bald child, haven''t you eaten? Do you still want to rule the world with this power?"


    "Your strength is really increasing too slowly. I really doubt how people like you come from the demon world?"


    ����


    Like a palm electric fan, the Pu fan kept fanning down at a faster and faster speed. Gradually, a gust of wind came up in the whole world. The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and even some flowers, plants and trees around began to shake wildly.


    "Carrick II''s shot is getting heavier and heavier."


    Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin fan stared coldly. They were surprised. Although Carrick II was also a strong man in martial arts, his martial arts accomplishments were not as good as the three of them. Although he had terrible power, the consequence of insufficient martial arts accomplishments was that a lot of power was consumed in meaningless every blow, The intuitive consequence is that the air is driven by the power of Carrick II, resulting in a terrible phenomenon.


    "I''m afraid this force has exceeded 1 million?"


    "Definitely more than 1 million, maybe even stronger, miscellaneous sauce pills..."


    In the eyes of the three, the miscellaneous sauce pill still stood lazily with his back hands and a cynical smile on his face. No matter how ferocious Carrick II''s hand was, it was always the finger that stopped him at the last moment, just as this finger was his unique skill of absolute defense at the bottom of the pressure box of the miscellaneous sauce pill, which could resist any powerful attack in the world.


    "Damn it!"


    Carrick II has twisted muscles on his face. He is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart.


    "How can this bastard idiot be so powerful?" Carrick II was very angry. His Qi ran violently, and finally he was no longer worried about whether he would slap the ''Idiot'' in front of him to death.


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Carrick II was completely crazy and did his best.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The houses behind the sauce pill seemed to be blown open by shells, and then there were bursts of violent gas explosions in the air.


    "It''s a waste." Sun Wuben still resisted the attack of Carrick II at will, and his heart was speechless. Carrick II now used more than 3 million forces, but the force on Sun Wuben''s fingers was only 2 million.


    "Bald child, I advise you to be realistic. Your strength is really not enough. Even if you use your milk power, you are only a stronger mole ant in my eyes." Sun Wuben said lazily.


    "Asshole!"


    Muscles burst on the twisted face of Carrick II.


    "I want you to die!"


    After Carrick II slapped sun Wuben''s finger, the other hand was pounded with his fist, and then his legs were whipped to sun Wuben.


    "It''s useless!"


    "Tell you, it''s really useless!"


    Sun Wuben still carried his back, but one finger, sometimes East and sometimes West, blocked all the violent attacks of Carrick II.


    Not far away in the sky, Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice stared round.


    "This is the strength of miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    "It''s clear that Carrick II has gone crazy, and people have gone crazy. How can he still retain some power!"


    "Carrick II''s appearance is clearly that he can''t help the miscellaneous sauce pills, and then try his best. It can''t still be a test, but try his best. Even if his strength is wasted a lot because of the limited state of martial arts, it''s also terrible."


    The three trembled in their hearts. After all, none of them was stupid. Although they could not distinguish the combat power value of the Qi of zazazamaru because of the entanglement between zazazamaru and Carrick II, they could see some fame just by looking at it with their eyes and feeling the breath of battle.


    "The cultivation of zazazamaru is definitely more than 1 million, and may even reach 2 million. Otherwise, it is impossible to make Carrick II crazy and deal with it easily."


    Yes, even so, in the eyes of the three, the miscellaneous sauce pill is still very easy. After all, one finger blocks any attack of the opponent, which must be a lot higher than the opponent.


    "Don''t you understand?" Sun Wuben sighed, "Little friend, your level is too far from me. You think I''m an idiot, but you don''t know. You''re the real idiot. You want me to know your strength and fear you, but I don''t know how many kilograms you have. Do you think you have great strength? Tell you, there will always be people who are stronger than you in the world..."


    "Damn it!" after Carrick II punched out, he retreated abruptly.


    "Whew!"


    A flash of streamer disappeared in front of sun Wuben. At this moment, Carrick II madly shot in one direction.


    "Ridiculous, actually treat us as soft persimmons!"


    "Carrick, this bastard wants to coerce us?" Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice burst out.


    "The weakest of the three is the scarred face!" Carrick II looked at Yamcha with red eyes. At this time, the figure of sun Wuben also turned into streamer, and then appeared in front of Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice.


    "Boom!" Carrick II had to turn his hand to the neck of Yamcha into a fist and hit sun Wuben.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    This time, instead of stretching out his fingers to resist as before, sun Wuben also squeezed a fist and gently extended it, as if it had disappeared in the world.


    "Bang!"


    It was very slight. It was like throwing a barrel into a well. A fist appeared and hit Carrick II''s huge dark blue fist, just like a boulder into the water. Carrick II''s huge fist exploded like a water wave, and then the whole arm and half of his shoulder disappeared.

 Chapter 436

    "Awning!"


    Carrick II shot like a shell and crashed into a floor.


    Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha all stared round. Just now sun Wuben''s punch completely disappeared Carrick II''s fist, arm and half of his shoulder. They could see it clearly.


    And Carrick II has a breath of 3.5 million. Even if his martial arts level is not enough to play such a great power, the terror of power is definitely not low. At least none of them can resist, but


    There is no doubt that the miscellaneous sauce pill is more powerful than their previous conjecture.


    "Awning!"


    When the floor exploded, Carrick II slowly floated into the air, and his half disappeared shoulder was rapidly growing again.


    "Very good, very good, can hurt me in this state." a low voice sounded, and Carrick II''s red eyes looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "All along, I have a dream, that is to build the most powerful country, the so-called law of the jungle, survival of the fittest, freedom, absolute freedom, and absolute release of the desire in my heart. This is the way to real prosperity, but you human beings, one by one, have made the world so unbearable. I have been very strong with me Strength can realize my ideal king, but... "


    "But I didn''t expect that you idiot could hurt me in this state."


    "I have to admit that you idiot has extraordinary power. I''ve always wanted to take a strong man with great power like you as my hand, but You ridiculed me foolishly again and again, and hurt me."


    "Unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable!"


    Carrick II said, his hands clenched and his arms bent.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Repression was like the roar of a beast when he was fighting. Carrick''s back muscles expanded again, and then a powerful light surged from him. Gradually, the light became more and more prosperous, and then turned into a huge light mask to envelop him. At the same time, Carrick II roared suddenly.


    "Come out!"


    Like broken glass, the whole space split in an instant, and a huge black hole appeared in the sky behind Carrick II. At the same time, the whole world became a dark red black world.


    For a moment, sun Wuben, Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice felt an extremely terrible strong attraction.


    "How?"


    "What power is this?"


    Klin and Yamcha were unable to control their bodies at once. They were forcibly attracted by the powerful suction and flew slowly to the black hole.


    "Asshole!" although Tianjin rice can resist this suction, the power of swallowing is getting bigger and bigger. Tianjin Rice''s face becomes very miserable. If it goes on like this, he won''t last long.


    "You stopped me from establishing an ideal country. I want to punish you. I want to shut you all into a death zone with absolute darkness, absolute silence and absolute cold. In the death zone, you will not survive or die. Even if you die, your soul will always stay in the dead zone..." Carrick II shouted.


    Sun Wuben still carried his hands on his back and looked generous and lazy.


    "Bald child, this is your last resort? The suction is still reluctantly, but use your head to think about it. I can easily hurt or even kill you. How can I be sucked into this dead zone? Sun Wuben said with some emotion in his heart. When looking at the Dragon bead, when he found that he could not do anything, Carrick II was angry and released the dead zone, Sun Wuben was puzzled at that time when he wanted to absorb sun WuFan, bick, klin and others and seal them up.


    Since Carrick II can resist phagocytosis, why do people who are more powerful than themselves use this move.


    "Stupid!" roared Carrick II, "don''t you idiot know that I Carrick created the death zone. I can create him and summon him. Therefore, in resisting the suction of the death zone, I can equal your very strength with one point of strength. Won''t you exceed me ten times?"


    "Bald children, lying is not a good thing." Monkey King smiled. Although his body had no space talent and could not feel what the death zone opened by Carrick II was, he knew very well about different dimensional space, time and space.


    "This dead zone is just a special different dimensional space, or another world. It is only because it is too different from our world and forms a pressure difference, so it will produce such a huge absorption. You just have the ability to open the different dimensional space and happen to find this space at the same time. You can''t lose face if you say you created it yourself!"


    Carrick II''s face was twisted and his eyes were red staring at Sun Wuben: "well, even if you''re right, in the face of this suction, I only need one point of strength to defeat you. It''s absolutely right. Therefore, you idiot is waiting to be sealed into the death zone by me."


    "It''s impossible, but I''m curious about what kind of world it is in this death zone." Sun Wuben is telling the truth. When the "death zone" space is opened, it will produce a terrible swallowing force, which shows that the death zone should be a world of higher quality than sun Wuben''s world, or even a world of higher dimension.


    Sun Wuben is naturally very interested in such a world.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t come back, otherwise I must go and have a look." Sun Wuben regretted.


    Carrick II smiled darkly: "you don''t have to worry. Soon you will go in and see the absolutely cold, dead and dark world with your own eyes. You must be very grateful to me when you fall."


    "It''s cold, dead and dark. The last time WuFan got you in, is that all you saw..." Sun Wuben asked curiously.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill."


    The Kelin and Yamcha behind Sun Wuben could not hold on, and they were helpless and even angry. How on earth did the monkey king take his disciples? The miscellaneous sauce pill in front of him was so hot that he was still in the mood to discuss the context of the death zone with Carrick II and what the scenery was inside. It seemed that he really wanted to go and have a look at it.


    "Blast Carrick II into the vortex of death, or we''ll all have to be sucked in," roared Kling.


    "If you don''t do it again, it''s too late to wait." Yamcha also roared.


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing serious with me, eh?" said Sun Wuben. His eyes coagulated. At this time, because of the strong suction of the vortex in the sky, all objects on the whole ground, mud blocks, paving bricks, even trees, buildings, and even huge stones rose from the ground and flew to the huge vortex black hole.


    "I forgot there were others here." Sun Wuben looked at the vortex mouth. Half of the huge King''s palace had entered the vortex mouth.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben''s figure turned into a wisp of floating light and directly shot at the vortex mouth.


    "What is miscellaneous sauce pill doing?" thought flashed in the hearts of Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice, and then his face changed.


    "Stop!"


    "Don''t go!"


    "You''re crazy!" klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice roared. It''s hard enough for them to resist the phagocytosis of the vortex. The miscellaneous sauce pill rushed to the vortex mouth. The closer it is to the entrance of the vortex, the greater the suction. It''s absolutely impossible to escape if they take the initiative to enter like this.


    "This bastard, do you really want to go to the death zone?"


    "Damn it, he won''t think he is also sun Wuben. He can run all over the world, and even go to different time and space to play!" the three people have the heart to kill zazazamaru. If zazamaru enters the death zone and can''t get out, they can''t escape the swallowing of the death zone. The world is tantamount to being occupied.


    At this time, sun Wuben had appeared near the vortex, and only a small part of the king''s palace was not swallowed.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben went straight into the vortex of a black hole.


    "It''s over!"


    Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice are blank.


    Carrick II was stunned at first.


    "This idiot is not really an idiot. He is arrogant and arrogant. He is so unreasonable?" Carrick II even has a feeling that he can''t believe it. He released the death zone. In fact, he is not 100% sure that he can absorb the monkey king. His real purpose is to suck in Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice to vent his anger.


    Almost for a moment, a great joy burst out in Carrick II''s chest, and his smile burst into bloom, but at this time, a strange change took place in the vortex mouth.


    The huge King''s palace was completely swallowed into the vortex, but at this moment, it appeared at the bottom first, and then poured out of the vortex a little bit backwards.


    "What''s going on?"


    Carrick II''s smile bloomed, but his eyes were confused. Even though his brain was blank, he was attracted by this strange phenomenon.


    The huge King''s palace continued to withdraw, finally completely withdrew from the vortex, then flew to them, and finally flew past them to the distance.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes narrowed, and they saw a man at the top of the king''s palace, which was the miscellaneous sauce pill that went in earlier. But when the miscellaneous sauce pill held the top of the palace with both hands, it was pushing the palace away.

 Chapter 437

    Tianjin fan, Carrick II, Kelin and Yamcha all stared at this scene. This situation easily reminds people of a possibility that the huge King''s palace like a mountain was sucked into the black hole vortex and retreated in violation of the physical rules because the miscellaneous sauce pill pushed it out.


    But is that possible?


    But if not, what could it be? Did the king''s palace run out by itself?


    "In that space..." Sun Wuben pushed the king''s palace away from the vortex mouth, but his mind recalled the scene just entering the vortex.


    It was a gray world.


    In addition to the gray undulating peaks, there is endless darkness.


    "It should be on a dead planet with a large number of gray peaks and no life, and the endless darkness should be the void of the universe." different from what Carrick said, sun Wuben even felt a sense of familiarity after entering that space, as if he should belong to the world, and even sun Wuben felt that there seemed to be something in his body.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have space powers, and I''m not here, otherwise I must explore well." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. The time is too short for him to experience the wonders of the world and the feelings of his body when he was there, and the extra things, When sun Wuben pushed the king''s palace out of the vortex, he disappeared without a trace, as if the previous feeling was just a dream.


    "Maybe the ancestors of the Sanmu family came from another world." Sun Wuben thought in his heart. At this time, the suction of the vortex was much weaker.


    "Well, that''s it." Sun Wuben put the king''s Palace on the ground and was afraid, "fortunately, I remembered in time that there were many people in the king''s palace."


    Carrick II almost destroyed the whole keslukin, but he needed some people to work for him, so the king and many people in the king''s palace were not killed by Carrick II. Previously, Tianjin rice came to find trouble, and these people hid in the palace.


    Although the people killed by Carrick II can be recovered with the dragon, sun Wuben can''t guarantee that those sucked into the death zone can be brought back by the dragon.


    "How can there still be people?" Sun Wuben frowned and looked at the vortex mouth in the distance, where a huge flying fortress was being sucked by the vortex and was about to be swallowed up.


    "It''s Satan." Sun Wuben company flew to the vortex mouth again.


    Inside the huge red Flying Fortress at the vortex mouth, at this time, everyone was sucked by the power of the vortex, one by one close to the ceiling of the Flying Fortress.


    "Satan, Mr. Satan, what''s the matter?"


    "What happened outside? Shouldn''t this be the king''s palace? How could such a strange scene occur?" some people shouted.


    Mr. Satan clung to the window with both hands and looked at the outside in horror. Huge trees on the ground took root and took off to a huge black hole vortex in the sky. In addition to trees, huge houses, huge mud stones, even long bridges, large trucks and tanks in the distance flew to the sky and were swallowed up by the black hole.


    "Trick, trick, everything is a trick, and all this will pass soon..." Mr. Satan roared in his heart, but when he saw that the Flying Fortress he was riding was about to be sucked into the vortex, he couldn''t help despair.


    Just then����


    A figure with three eyes appeared at the mouth of the vortex.


    "It''s senior brother Wuben!" Mr. Satan was so excited that tears came out.


    "When elder martial brother Wuben comes, he will be fine, hahaha..." Mr. Satan felt that the whole world brightened up, and then he grinned and laughed.


    "Mr. Satan, Mr. Satan, what''s the matter?" some people looked at Mr. Satan laughing, relaxed, and asked curiously.


    "What''s the fuss? It''s just my elder martial brother''s own disciple. My nephew is fighting with Carrick. You don''t have to panic. You can personally experience the aftereffects of the energy leakage between my nephew and Carrick. You''re lucky..." Mr. Satan laughed, but his eyes looked out.


    Sun Wuben outside did not live up to Satan''s expectations. He appeared behind the vortex mouth, stretched out his hand and pressed the Flying Fortress flying to the vortex, and then the whole fortress flew away from the vortex mouth.


    "Well, it should be OK to get here." Sun Wuben made an effort in his hand, and the whole Flying Fortress shot away from the vortex mouth.


    "Ah!"


    An angry roar suddenly sounded.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked back and looked strange. He saw two figures spinning and shooting at the vortex not far from the vortex mouth.


    "I can''t imagine that the suction of the vortex is so strong that even Kelin and Yamu tea can''t resist the suction."


    Sun Wuben even flew over. At this time, Kelin and Yamu tea were sucked to the vortex mouth. They were so anxious that they roared and exploded, but each explosion only made them resist the suction slightly, and then they were sucked to the vortex mouth again.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    Colin and Yamcha roared angrily.


    "Whew!"


    A figure appeared in front of Kling.


    "Ah, miscellaneous sauce pill!" klin was very happy. As soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, he pressed it on klin''s shoulder, and then spit out his strength, klin blasted away from the vortex mouth like a gun out of the chamber. Then sun Wuben appeared in front of Yamu tea and pushed Yamu tea away from the vortex.


    "Fool, it''s useless!" Carrick II laughed wildly. "You fool, even if you can save them for a while, you can''t save them for a lifetime. The suction of the vortex will only become stronger and stronger. I think you can save a few people. Ha ha ha ha, you idiot, think about yourself and run away while you still have some strength, otherwise you can''t escape, ha ha ha..."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, come on, attack Carrick II." Tianjin rice has reached its limit at this time. He was so anxious that he shouted, "as long as Carrick II is blasted into the vortex, the vortex will disappear naturally..."


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of Tianjin rice and pressed Tianjin Rice''s shoulder. Tianjin Rice''s body also shot into the distance like a shell.


    "Bastard, what do you care about me and don''t attack Carrick II." Tianjin fan shouted angrily.


    "Tianjin rice, don''t you think it''s too cheap for him to get Carrick II into the vortex?" Sun Wuben sneered and looked at Carrick II coldly. "Bald child, your ambition is too big and your ability is also very good. Unfortunately, your ambition and ability don''t match, so you despair!"


    "Joke, hahaha, you idiot will fight if you want. Do you think you can really attack me into the death zone?"


    "I think it''s too kind to send you into the death zone, so..."


    "So what do you want?"


    "Send you to heaven for a lifetime."


    "Heaven?" Carrick II laughed wildly. "Are you kidding? I am the Lord of heaven now. Who is God, I am God!"


    When sun Wuben turned his hand, a universal capsule appeared on his hand, and then sun Wuben pressed the top of the capsule with his thumb.


    "Bang!"


    The capsule exploded. What appeared in the palm of sun Wuben''s hand was a small black bottle. On the bottle was a piece of yellow paper with four strange characters as red as blood.


    "What is this?" Carrick II looked at the bottle in sun Wuben''s hand coldly.


    "Your new home." Sun Wuben held a black bottle in his hand, raised the palm of his other hand, aimed at Carrick II and whispered.


    "Demon... Feng... Bo!"


    The dazzling green light lit up, and then flew out of sun Wuben''s palm and turned into an overwhelming attack on Carrick II.


    "What is this?"


    Carrick II instinctively felt bad.


    "Don''t try to succeed!" Carrick II even ran to the distance. At the same time, there was a strong light between his hands, roaring to the dazzling green light.


    "It''s useless."


    The light in sun Wuben''s hand suddenly became extremely huge, as if it enveloped the whole world. It''s really not too simple to use sun Wuben''s 100 million Qi to seal a small Carrick II.


    The strong string green light directly wrapped the qigong bomb issued by Carrick II and himself. Then sun Wuben turned his palm, and the dazzling green light wrapped around Carrick II shot at the black bottle in his palm, and soon completely entered the black bottle.


    "Done." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and covered the bottle cap with the seal on the black bottle. At this time, the huge black whirlpool hole in the sky slowly disappeared, and the whole world returned to normal, but the original trees, houses, landscape stones, cars and so on all disappeared.


    "Mr. Satan." Sun Wuben pulled out the phone on his watch.


    Flying Fortress.


    "Don''t worry, I''m Satan. Carrick can''t turn the sky..." Mr. Satan was spitting on the camera. He made a random introduction. Suddenly his watch vibrated.


    "This is..." Mr. Satan even looked down at the watch and saw the familiar number. Satan''s eyes lit up. "Senior brother Wuben wouldn''t have time to call if he was still fighting with Carrick II. Did he say..." Satan connected the phone.


    "Hello, I''m Satan."


    "Mr. Satan, Carrick II has been eliminated. Please inform everyone and give you the details. We''ll talk about the details later." Sun Wuben hung up the phone.


    "Carrick II was destroyed?" Mr. Satan opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha..." facing the camera, Mr. Satan laughed without scruples.


    "Mr. Satan, Mr. Satan, just called?" the reporter nearby asked repeatedly.


    "This Carrick is too weak. I thought my nephew couldn''t make it, so I Satan took over. Unexpectedly, nephew zazazazazazazazazamaru has easily eliminated Carrick''s three times five divided by two. Ha ha ha, it''s really boring. If I knew this, I Satan wouldn''t come back from the universe. You know, it''s hard for me, Mr. Satan, to go to the universe..." Satan talks.


    The people in the Flying Fortress were not in the mood to continue listening.


    "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!"


    Huge waves of sound sounded in the Flying Fortress.

 Chapter 438

    "Whew!"


    The three streamers fell in front of Sun Wu himself. Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice looked at the sky, looked around, and then looked at Sun Wu Ben.


    "Did you clean up Carrick II?"


    "Zazazamaru, did you break him into the death zone?" Kelin and Yamcha shouted excitedly. Their faces were both expectant and nervous. Although there was no Carrick II around except sun Wuben, and the black hole vortex also disappeared, the situation was very clear, but they were still a little uneasy without final confirmation.


    Sun Wuben nodded slightly: "the disaster of Carrick II is really over. I have informed Mr. Satan to announce the good news to the world."


    "Ha..." Kling laughed and jumped up and turned three somersaults in the air. "Great, great!"


    "I knew, I knew zazazamaru would succeed in breaking Carrick II into the death zone." Ya Mucha waved her fist. "Sure enough, this guy was broken into the death zone again, ha ha..."


    Tianjin fan''s face is also filled with a smile.


    "Zazazamaru, Carrick II was also unlucky. Last time he red eyed and summoned out of the death zone. As a result, WuFan was angry and finally broke into the death zone. This time, he managed to escape and you..." Kling cried with a smile. At this time, his voice suddenly stopped. It seemed that he thought of something, and his face suddenly changed.


    "I forgot one thing." Kling''s voice was a little dignified. "Last time Carrick II was driven into the death zone, we thought he couldn''t come out, but he came out again. How did he come out? And this time his skill has improved too much compared with the last time, just like Saiya."


    "That''s right." the smile on ya Mucha''s face also lost, "since he can come out once, he can come out many times, and with his progress speed, I don''t know how strong he will be next time. Can we still..."


    "You two, I really convinced you." Tianjin rice hummed, "miscellaneous sauce pill has long thought about this and made a good response."


    "Tianjin rice, what do you mean?"


    "How do you know that the miscellaneous sauce pill is ready to deal with?" Kling and Yamcha looked at Tianjin rice in doubt.


    "Because zazazamaru didn''t break Carrick II into the death zone at all." Tianjin rice smiled and said. When sun Wuben sealed Carrick II, Tianjin rice saw a little, although it was far away. Moreover, Tianjin rice once saw the turtle immortal bike demon king show the magic seal wave, and then understood the magic seal wave, so he was very familiar with the magic seal wave, As soon as sun Wuben showed his magic seal wave, Tianjin rice understood it at once.


    "Not into the dead zone?"


    Klin and Yamcha trembled and their faces were gray.


    "Tianjin rice, what do you mean?"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, what you just used should be magic Fengbo?" asked Tianjin fan.


    "You have good eyesight." Sun Wuben turned his hand, and the black bottle containing Carrick II stood up on his palm, "As you think, I always feel unsafe to put Carrick II into that space. Who knows if he will benefit from misfortune and learn or practice powerful skills in it, so I put him in this bottle and used the magic seal wave."


    "This guy is miserable when he is put into a bottle by magic Fengbo!" a smile blooms on Yamcha''s face.


    "Carrick II is immortal. If he enters the unknown death zone, maybe he will do something new. It will be different if he is put in the bottle by the magic seal wave. Even if he has great skills, he can''t play in that small place. If no one lets him out, he will stay in it forever." Kling said excitedly.


    Sun Wuben had told him earlier to seal Carrick II with magic seal wave, but at that time, Kling thought it was impossible because Carrick II was too powerful and no one had enough power to seal Carrick II.


    As for later, as soon as the death zone comes out, how can we do other things under such a burning situation.


    At this time, Kling suddenly remembered one thing.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, did you just seal Carrick II by yourself?" cried Kling.


    "I remember it''s very troublesome to cast the magic seal wave. You must concentrate your Qi with both hands at the same time." Yamcha finally reacted and shouted, "in that case, you must hold the sealed bottle in one hand, otherwise the bottle will be sucked away by the death zone. At the same time, you must control your Qi so that you won''t be sucked away by the death zone..."


    "Zazazamaru did seal Carrick II by himself." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice, "although I was far away, I still saw that he was holding the bottle in one hand and casting magic seal wave with one hand. It seemed that Carrick II was easily sealed."


    "So..."


    Klin and Yamcha looked at Sun Wuben in shock. They couldn''t resist the attraction of the death zone at that time. Once the magic seal wave was cast, the magic seal wave must first resist the attraction of the death zone. The next step is to seal Carrick II, and it''s much more difficult to cast it with one hand.


    At this time, they also remembered that sun Wuben rushed into the death zone and pushed out the whole King''s palace.


    "Zazazamaru, your strength has improved too fast?" Colin muttered. His lips pouted slightly, and it was really happy to solve Carrick II, but it was very stressful for a younger generation to leave him behind so soon, and still far away.


    "You boy, if I remember correctly, your formal practice is only a little more than two years." Yamcha said fiercely, looking at the monkey king.


    Sun Wuben naturally understood what they thought.


    "Don''t get me wrong. There''s a reason why I''m promoted so fast."


    "Why? What''s the reason?" asked Lin and Ya Mu Cha Lian. Tianjin rice frowned. The miscellaneous sauce pill was so powerful that he was the most affected. However, it was embarrassing to let him listen to the secret of the promotion of miscellaneous sauce pill.


    "If it''s about practice, there''s no need to say it," Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "It has nothing to do with cultivation. Listen to Tianjin rice. In fact, I should have said it the last time a man-made man appeared, but the environment was not very convenient." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "In fact, the reason why my cultivation improved so fast is that I am not a miscellaneous sauce pill, but a monkey Ben."


    Quiet!


    The air seemed to freeze around.


    Then Kelin and Yamcha frowned, and Tianjin Rice''s face changed.


    "What does this mean?" Tianjin rice looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "You are sun Wuben, and who is sun Wuben?" Kling looked at Sun Wuben and said.


    "You should know that the last time the monkey king killed Frisa on namec, he went to a planet called yadrat. On this planet, the monkey king learned the skill of instantaneous movement." the monkey Ben said, "in fact, after the monkey king moved in yadrat for a few months, I also found yadrat."


    "I seem to have heard Wukong say it." Kling nodded.


    "Yadrat people have many magical abilities. Instant movement is a skill. Wukong learns instant movement. I also want to learn a skill. Under the guidance of Wukong, I visited the three top immortal masters on the planet. Finally, I was lucky to worship one of them and learn a skill. Wukong also knows that that is separation."


    "Separation?" Kling''s eyes brightened. "So, the real miscellaneous sauce pill is actually dead, not saved by you, and you occupy the body left after his death?"


    "After I learned the art of separation, I wanted to use feliza''s body as a separation," said Sun Wuben.


    "I remember this," Yamcha Lian said. "After Felisa came to the earth and was killed, you did take away his body. So, don''t you still have a part of Felisa?"


    "Can''t you?" Kling looked a little scared.


    Sun Wuben shook his head slightly: "I finally gave up feliza''s body because his body doesn''t match my soul."


    "Soul matching? So zazazamaru''s body and you..." said Kling.


    "89% is already very small," said Sun Wuben with a smile, "so I can improve my accomplishments so quickly for a reason."


    "I see." Kling patted his head. "I said that the improvement of zazazamaru cultivation was incredible. It turned out to be the monkey king."


    "You bastard, it''s hard to hide from us." Tianjin rice pretended to be angry and punched sun Wuben, and then smiled again. "If jiaozi knew this, I''m afraid it would be very surprised. Seriously, if you don''t say it, I really can''t see that you bastard is sun Wuben." Tianjin Rice said with some emotion in his heart, He was not unaware that zazazamaru was very similar to sun Wuben, but thought it was because zazamaru worshipped sun Wuben. At this time, everything understood.


    As for the death of zazazamaru, Tianjin rice will not doubt sun Wuben, just as he will not doubt that Sun Wukong will become an obscene lecherous fairy.


    Of course, sun Wuben is not afraid of Tianjin fan''s doubt, because he has a clear conscience.


    "Sun Wuben is really a jerk. No wonder you eat Tianjin rice one by one. You also call us by name. You don''t even call martial uncle." Yamcha smiled. "Yes, I was called bald Lin when I first met." Colin also muttered discontentedly, "I knew it was you. I wouldn''t be so worried when playing Carrick II."


    Sun Wuben shrugged: "I didn''t mean to hide you, but I didn''t have a chance. After all, this kind of thing is neither important nor important. I can only tell you alone."


    "You''re right, but your cultivation is crazy. Although you are sun Wuben, don''t bully me. I don''t understand without reading. Even if I change my body, I have to start from scratch and improve step by step." Yamcha said in a serious voice.


    Colin and Tianjin fan are also in a trance.

 Chapter 439

    Although they have no experience of self-cultivation, they can guess what is going on with their efforts, bit by bit, from less than ten points of combat power to tens of millions of martial arts practitioners today.


    Even if the body is replaced, unless the body itself is very strong, it will have to be improved step by step. Therefore, even if they are given the same body, to reach the current level, although it is faster than their normal speed, it will not be much faster, and it will take more than ten years of pain.


    Sun Wuben grinned: "I also think the improvement of cultivation is a little faster."


    Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice have a slight jump in the corners of their eyes. Where is this a little.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, let''s take the lead in that body. If you change another one, you can''t let people live?" Yamcha said with a smile.


    "Those who don''t let people live are Saiya people, but I spent a lot of effort to make this body barely improve to the current level." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "and the man-made people. If it weren''t for them, I would have wanted to lay a solid foundation and slowly improve..."


    "You''re so mean, eh?" said Kling, looking in one direction. A huge red fortress was flying.


    "Let''s leave first. Those reporters are very annoying."


    "Yes."


    Four figures shot into the sky and flew into the distance. Kling, Yamcha and Tianjin rice were silent, but they were not depressed, but their eyes were shining.


    "Sun Wuben''s body has at least 3 million Qi, and 3 million in two years. If time is enough, I don''t know how much it can be improved."


    Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice have firm faces. If they lose to zazazamaru, they really can''t win face, but losing to sun Wuben doesn''t lose face. Instead, they care about another point.


    "Over the years, I''ve always wanted to catch up with Wukong, but the farther I catch up!"


    "I''ve gone all out. I don''t think I''m inferior to Wukong in cultivation, but my cultivation has improved..."


    "WuFan boy, once born, didn''t practice much. When he was angry, his combat power soared hundreds or thousands of times, and I have been trying my best..."


    Cultivation is slow to improve and can''t advance by leaps and bounds, especially after they try their best to practice. In addition, looking at the cultivation of Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, vegeta, bick and even sun Wuben, their cultivation is like taking a rocket.


    All this shows a law by comparison.


    It''s not that they don''t work hard, but their physical potential limits them. If their body is the same Saiya and combat namic lineage as the monkey king and bick, their cultivation will never be much weaker than the monkey king and bick.


    Although it is true.


    But this time


    "The Sanmu body occupied by sun Wuben, even if the lineage is stronger than us, is also more powerful than us." Kling''s eyes are firm.


    "Miscellaneous as like as two peas, the Tianjin rice, and Tianjin''s rice looks so similar, their blood potential is almost the same. But Tianjin''s rice is not as old as it is now, but in the hands of Sun Wen Ben, it''s two years old."


    "My Sanmu clan''s blood may not be as good as Saiya people, but it should be very fast before I rush to the current level of sun Wuben. I''ve been making slow progress. There must be something wrong with the method of cultivation and didn''t tap the potential in my body." Tianjin fan clenched his fist tightly.


    The speed of the four people was very fast, and they soon came to the heaven.


    "Sun Wuben, Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice, we have seen what you have done." Bobo and dandy welcomed them.


    "Kelin, Yamcha, it''s amazing that you can maintain yourself and resist Carrick II when you are in the fog of pressure, and your combat effectiveness has been improved too much this time," Bobo said. Kelin and Yamcha couldn''t help smiling. "Ha ha, we can''t help it. That situation has to be reversed." "Bobo, although we resisted, it didn''t work, mainly thanks to Sun Wu''s original, no, then..."


    "Sun Wuben really came in time." Bobo''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. "Sun Wuben, you seal Carrick II with magic seal wave. This method is better than beating Carrick II back to the death zone."


    "Bobo, this is the bottle sealed with Carrick II. I think it''s better to leave it to your heaven." Sun Wuben turned his hand and took out the black bottle.


    "This..." Bobo frowned. "We can keep it, but it can''t be guaranteed to be safe in the heaven. If someone steals to the heaven, or a demon comes to the heaven and releases them, we can''t help it."


    "Now the main problem is that Carrick II''s combat power is too high." Colin also interrupted, "I don''t know how he made such rapid progress in just a few years. It''s really strange. I clearly feel that his martial arts realm has not increased much, but his accomplishments..."


    "Carrick II''s martial arts cultivation has not increased much in recent years," said Sun wubenlian. "The reason why he is so powerful this time is because of the arrival of evil stars."


    "Evil star?" klin, Yamcha and Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "It''s the dark red planet." Bobo turned and pointed to the sky.


    "Sun Wu hurried back to earth from the universe because he saw the evil star." dandy also said, "just like the Saiya people saw that the full moon would change, so their strength would increase 10 times. Carrick II''s strength increased greatly because the evil star was close, and the multiple of his strength increase was more exaggerated, otherwise his strength was not much stronger than that in previous years."


    "I see. I didn''t expect sun Wuben. You even know that." Kling muttered. Ya Mucha also smiled: "this boy is like a know it all, but fortunately he is cautious this time, otherwise the earth will suffer more than that."


    "Don''t say it''s useless." Tianjin fan frowned at the evil star. "I think it''s better to destroy this star."


    "Let me come." Sun Wuben looked at the dark red planet in the sky and raised his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Powerful Qi surged from Sun Wu himself, and the blazing blue light ball also appeared in Sun Wu''s palm. Soon, the blazing blue light ball expanded to half a person''s height.


    "Whew!"


    The light ball dragged its long tail and shot into the sky. It soon turned into a meteor like light and disappeared in the sky. Everyone looked at the sky. After all, everyone here can feel Qi, so they can track the direction of the qigong bomb.


    Abruptly����


    Powerful gas exploded.


    Then the dark red planet in the sky began to vibrate violently. In just ten seconds, an incomparably beautiful fireworks shrouded the whole sky.


    "The evil star exploded!"


    "It exploded so soon!"


    Kelin, Yamcha, tianjinfan, Bobo and dandy are surprised to see the beautiful fireworks in the sky. They can also explode a planet. However, under normal circumstances, it takes a long time for the planet to explode when Qigong bombs are inserted into the planet.


    Just as the Namike star was exploded by Frisa with Qigong bomb, it took several minutes to explode.


    Let the planet explode in a few seconds after being shot. The amount of Qigong elasticity required is too strong.


    "It seems that sun Wuben''s strength has really reached a high level." the thought flashed through the hearts of the people. The fireworks disappeared. Bobo''s face showed satisfaction and put away the black glass bottle: "now even if someone releases Carrick II, it won''t do much harm, but there''s one thing, the God wants to tell you."


    "Oh?"


    "It''s about bick," dandy said. "Bick and vegeta went to another time and space. I always feel uneasy. Sun Wuben, what do you think?"


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. When bik and vegeta went to transx space-time, they obviously went to find Shalu. Sun Wuben knew the potential and strength of Shalu. If they did not become the whole, the danger of bik and vegeta was not great, but once they became the whole.


    "If my guess is correct, Beijita came out of the spiritual time house for the second time and had at least 1.1 billion Qi," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "After half a year of cultivation, his Qi will also increase, but it will never exceed 1.4 billion. However, Shalu, who has not changed the whole, is not terrible at all. He has achieved 800 million combat power, but once he has changed the whole, it is a qualitative change, and his combat power is at least 2.2 billion."


    "2.2 billion?"


    Dandy and Bobo''s face coagulated.


    Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice also frowned.


    "Fortunately, the last saru couldn''t become the whole." Yamcha patted her chest and said, "otherwise, I''m afraid no one can win him." "these two bastards won''t really help saru become the whole? If so, aren''t they..." cried Kling.


    "No wonder I always feel uneasy." dandy looked at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, when will your master come back?"


    All eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. Sun Wuben could easily kill the salu in the second stage. Although he might not be able to deal with all the salu, he was much stronger than them. Moreover, sun Wuben had the ability to move instantly and shuttle through time and space. When things couldn''t be cleaned up, he could shuttle back to the future time and space to find someone to help.


    "The isolation power of time and space is too strong. Even if I am the one, I can''t feel each other when I get to another time and space." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and shook his head, "so don''t count on it."


    Everyone was silent. Normally, the monkey king went to the future time and space. He should come back in a few days or two months. He hasn''t come back yet. It''s obviously something happened. I don''t know when to wait until they come back.


    "We don''t have to worry too much. Anyway, the soldiers will block the water and the soil will be flooded." Sun Wuben smiled. "We practice seriously and don''t slack off on weekdays."


    "That''s all I can do," Colin sighed.


    "I hope nothing will happen, and those guys will come back soon." Yamcha also said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, my time is tight, so I''ll leave first!" Sun Wuben flew out of the sky and his heart was heavy.


    "Bobo, God, it''s time for us to go back and practice seriously." klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice looked at each other and flew out of the sky. The three saw sun Wuben''s powerful strength this time. They were all full of energy, but now

 Chapter 440

    Three days have passed since the destruction of Carrick II. Because Bobo collected dragon beads and made wishes, keslukin has regained its original prosperity. Even those who died in the hands of Carrick II have risen one by one.


    The whole earth is still immersed in the joy of Carrick''s elimination. Many places sing and dance, chanting the names of Satan, wusheng and miscellaneous sauce pills, and holding various celebrations.


    It can be said that since this battle, zazazawan, a disciple of wusheng, has really been recognized by the world.


    A blanket with mysterious runes suddenly appeared over a skyscraper not far from the city center, and the blanket slowly fell.


    "Haven''t sun Wuben come yet!"


    "I feel his anger. I should be there right away."


    Klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice float from the flying carpet and fall on the roof of the skyscraper. Bobo also falls on the flying carpet. The four people stand on the edge of the top of the building and look at the street below.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill!" "miscellaneous sauce pill!" "miscellaneous sauce pill!" "miscellaneous sauce pill!" "miscellaneous sauce pill!" "miscellaneous sauce pill!" "miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    The noise was loud, the colored flags were flying in the streets below, and a team for several miles was swimming, shouting the slogan of "miscellaneous sauce pills" to celebrate the destruction of Carrick.


    "Sun Wuben is really a boy. Even if he changes his body, he still likes to do these things."


    "If he doesn''t have this defect, it would be perfect. Let''s not be demanding."


    "What''s the disadvantage? It''s obviously the advantage. If it were me, I''d like to do it, but I''d be silly to those reporters." Kling, Yamcha and Tianjin rice smiled. Kling looked at the expressionless Bobo: "Bobo, you really don''t know what sun Wuben wants us to do?"


    "Bobo stayed just to know what he wanted you to do." Bobo said faintly. He raised his head and looked at the sky, where a little light flashed.


    "Coming!"


    A white streamer fell in front of them.


    "Sun Wuben, what do you want us to do?"


    "Find a teacher for you." Sun Wuben grinned. After dealing with the earth, he accompanied his parents for three days. Sun Wuben naturally went to report to tianlanhua. After all, she still held Qian meijue and Yamei.


    "I don''t need too much guidance from tianlanhua for my strength and practice." Sun Wuben understood that, just like an enterprise, from start-up to development, it has a turnover of 100 billion and a net profit of tens of billion, and has become a role of one and two in the industry. At this time, the enterprise has its own way to success, with the help of outsiders, capital, technology, management, etc, Doing well is naturally icing on the cake. If it is not done well, it will destroy the culture and formal pace of the enterprise.


    Sun Wuben''s body has achieved hundreds of millions of accomplishments. Few people in the whole world stand in front of him. Tianlan''s guidance to sun Wuben is not very important.


    "Although it''s of little use to me, it''s different for Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice."


    This time, sun Wuben came to see the orchids with Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea. After all, although these people''s accomplishments have been improved very fast recently, they are still too slow.


    "Wukong can improve his speed like taking a rocket because he has indeed paid homage to many teachers, especially when he stays with the king for a year, and then often goes to the king."


    The world king is an old martial Taoist who has lived for countless years. He has the ability to see the whole universe and has a wide range of knowledge. Even sun Wuben envies him.


    This is why even though Sun Wukong''s cultivation reached the level of 10 billion later, he still ran to the king of the world. When he met the problem of cultivation, he also found the king of the North world. It is really that sun Wuben felt the strength of the king of the world in martial arts cultivation.


    And vegeta seems to be a ascetic, but don''t forget that when people are under Frisa, they fight on various planets all year round. Each planet has its own unique civilization and martial arts. Just like the earth''s control and perception of Qi, once vegeta comes to the earth, he automatically learns to restrain his breath and the ability to use Qi to sense the existence of others.


    He is a genius who knows ten things and has seen countless different martial arts in key periods. Therefore, in the past few years on earth, vegeta has accumulated a lot. Moreover, even when practicing on earth, vegeta often goes to practice in the universe in a spaceship.


    Bick is much weaker than those two people, which is why bick can only improve greatly by combining with others.


    "Tianlanhua is an immortal old monster. Although she may not live as long as the king of the world, her martial arts knowledge should be very good. It may not work for me, but for them..."


    Sun Wuben doesn''t ask the martial arts accomplishments of these three guys to mention beyond normal promotion in Tianlan. Sun Wuben only needs three people to be inspired by Tianlan''s guidance, so that they can constantly break the shackles when they practice alone.


    "Looking for a teacher?"


    Klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice looked at each other, and suddenly Yamcha''s heart moved.


    "Sun Wuben, is it because of that person that you can improve your accomplishments so quickly?" yamucha asked. As soon as these words came out, Kelin and Tianjin Rice''s eyes lit up.


    "That man is really my teacher, but my cultivation improvement has nothing to do with him," said Sun Wuben. The four blinked and were completely confused by sun Wuben''s words.


    "Last time, I took meijue..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Meijue?" Kelin, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "A while ago, zizazazamaru''s parents held an audition show all over the world. They said they wanted to marry their son. The last one was Qian meijue." Bobo said expressionless, "Sun Wuben should be talking about her."


    "Bobo, you know everything." Sun Wuben smiled, "I took meijue to a planet called yadavy. A few days ago, when the evil star appeared on yadavy, meijue wanted to see my strength and let me show it to her. As a result, I blew out a mountain. Unexpectedly, a door burst out. That door was the door of the demon world on yadavy."


    "The gate of the demon world?" Bobo exclaimed.


    "What''s that?" Kling wondered.


    "That''s the way to the demon world of another world," Bobo said in a deep voice. "In fact, there is also a door to the demon world on our earth."


    "So we still have such amazing things on earth." Yamu tea couldn''t help shouting, "I should have seen this place if I knew it. Maybe there''s something interesting." "there are no experts in that place, so don''t think about Yamu tea." Tianjin rice hissed.


    "Have you been to Tianjin?"


    "There''s nothing to gain anyway." Tianjin fan shrugged and looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Sun Wuben, did you enter that door?"


    "I didn''t go in, but a man came out of it," said Sun Wuben, with his mouth slightly cocked up. "You can''t imagine what kind of person he is. In short, he is very strong."


    "Very strong? No, I''ve also been to the demon world. Although there are many powerful experts, I can''t believe you''re strong?" Tianjin fan wondered.


    "The gate of the demon world on earth leads to the territory ruled by Asura. The monkey king also went in and robbed a princess from Asura." Sun Wuben said.


    "So Wukong has been there too." Kling touched his head. "So, I really don''t have many places to go." "it seems that I have to go and have a look when I''m free." Yamcha also said, "but Sun Wuben, what''s the matter with Wukong robbing a princess?"


    "After this gossip, ask Wukong yourself." Sun Wuben glanced at Yamu tea and then explained, "Like our world, the devil''s world is strong and weak. Whether you can meet the strong depends on your luck. Just like people in the devil''s world came to the earth through the devil''s gate on the earth, if they couldn''t meet a real expert a hundred years ago, it''s another matter now."


    "So, the demon world is a big world?" Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "No less than our cosmic world," continued sun Wuben. "The man from yadavy is too powerful. Although I didn''t fight her, I feel her strength should be hundreds of millions."


    "Hundreds of millions, really strong enough." Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice nodded.


    "When this man saw me, he wanted to take me as a disciple and learn from her. I didn''t hate her very much, but her request was too bastard. In short, I didn''t want to. Finally, she caught meijue and threatened me to agree to her request, so I reluctantly agreed. Then, because I saw the evil star, I was afraid of something happening to the earth, so I directly said goodbye to her and went back to the earth first. Therefore, I didn''t have time to be with her Practice under the door. This time I''m going to her. "


    "So, do you want us to practice with her?" Kling was excited.


    "This strong man is a well-informed and immortal monster. She should have a lot of knowledge. Moreover, in the demon world, the place in the demon world is different from ours. Fighting is the norm there. Unlike us, peace is the norm here. Therefore, she should be able to give you a lot of inspiration in martial arts." Sun Wuben smiled, "If you want to go and have a look, come with me."


    "Ha ha..." Ya mutha smiled so much that her eyebrows were bent into crescent moon. "Sun Wuben, you are righteous enough. How can I refuse such a good thing?"


    "Wukong, they accept the most advanced guidance in another world. Of course, I want to go, but Sun Wuben, if your master comes back..." Kling''s eyes are shining, but his eyebrows are slightly locked. After all, sun Wuben''s return can take him to the future time and space to receive stronger self guidance.


    "When I come back, I will find Bobo. As long as Bobo tells him the truth, he will naturally come to the demon world and take you away." Sun Wuben''s voice is full of confidence.


    "In that case, of course I''d like to." Kling grinned.


    Everyone looked at Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice was obviously very excited. He clenched his fists with both hands, frowned and said, "Sun Wuben, you are my enlightenment teacher. Now you and I are all under that man''s door for practice guidance. Is this some..." "Tianjin rice, sun Wuben don''t mind, do you still mind this?" Yamcha couldn''t help laughing. "Tianjin fan, when did you become such a pedantic person?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Tianjin rice blushed slightly and then grinned: "OK, but I have to take dumplings with me."


    "Bring dumplings?" Sun Wuben was stunned and nodded, "well, Bobo, please go. In addition, Bobo, you take us to the gate of the demon world."


    "You mean..." Bobo looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "The devil''s world is a wonderful world." Sun Wuben smiled. "There is a transmission array in that world. It should be faster and more convenient for me to go to the devil''s world to find orchids from the devil''s gate of the earth than to yadavy first."


    "Is there a transmission array in the demon world?" Bobo''s eyes were even more surprised.


    "It''s true." Sun Wuben said with some emotion in his heart. The last time he left yadavy, sun Wuben asked his men in the holy kingdom to collect information about the demon world. The demon world and the world are very close. There are too many exchanges between the two worlds, so there are still a lot of information about the demon world. He Qiqiang and sun Wuben ordered the holy Kingdom organization to have all kinds of materials, including a very detailed introduction to Tianlan.


    What surprised sun Wuben most was that there were many people in the demon world.


    So sun Wuben has a lot of power even when he comes to the demon world.


    This is a wilderness, but there is a military camp stationed on the wilderness. In the middle of the camp stands a huge gate. At this time, a team of soldiers are patrolling in front of the gate. Bobo''s flying carpet appeared in front of the gate.


    "Who?"


    "Hey, how did you break into... Ah, you are..." the soldiers shouted.


    "Let''s go." Sun Wuben stepped out and crashed into the gate. "Ka!" the sealed door was opened directly, and then sun Wuben disappeared inside. Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice also disappeared in the door frame, and then the door slammed shut.


    "I wish they would grow up soon." Bobo whispered, and the flying carpet disappeared.


    "Just..."


    "What did I see? Someone opened the door and went in..."


    "By the way, it seems that the door is opened by miscellaneous sauce pills..."

 Chapter 441

    The bonfire was blazing, and the gongs and drums shook the sky.


    On the huge square, singing and dancing, on the top platform, King Asura carefully looked at the little boy sitting on the high chair in the middle.


    It was a boy with green skin and two tentacles on his forehead.


    "According to the above instructions, Mr. zazazamaru is a three eyed expert of the Sanmu family and a good friend of the Lord?" Momo looked up at a direction in the sky, which is the direction of the channel of the demon world leading to the earth. His order was to wait for the birth of zamaru at the king Asura.


    "People in the human world dare to come to our demon world." Mo Mo has a headache. The demon world is different from the human world, because everyone wants to compete for cultivation resources, so there is struggle everywhere. There is a disagreement here, and it is normal to kill.


    "There are too many desperate experts in the demon world. Even people like the LORD have to live with their tails when they come to the demon world. Mr. zazazazamaru is an expert? Can he be as high as the Lord?" Mo sighed in his heart and asked him to receive zamaru. His pressure is very great.


    "If I can''t, there will be an accident in the task, and Mr. zazazamaru will be killed. It''s a big deal. I''ll stay in the demon world and don''t go to the human world anymore. It''s just like this..." Mo sighed in his heart and looked very bad.


    The Ashura king on one side was so nervous that sweat came out of his forehead.


    "Lord Momo seems to have a headache. I hope not to be angry with me." King Asura is uneasy. The Momo in front of him is the most noble magician in the magic world. Although the level of the Momo is not high, it is easy to kill him, and the most terrible thing of the magician is not killing, but their strange magic. If a martial artist is evil to the magician and can''t beat the magician, his experience may be more terrible than death.


    At this time, the dark red sky suddenly lit up a few white lights, which soon turned into a streamer and shot here.


    "Bold!"


    King Ashura became angry. Someone dared to perform air dance over his territory. At this time, Momo, who had been sitting high in the chair, stood up.


    "Is Lord Momo just for..." King Ashura pressed down his anger.


    "Three eyes..." Momo''s level is a senior magician. Although he is far away, his magic still makes him see clearly in the future. "Only there are two Sanmu men, a bald dwarf, a white faced little boy and a man with a scar on his face."


    Molian flew into the sky.


    "But Mr. zazazamaru?" Mo Mo said.


    "What?" in the sky, Kling, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "Sun Wuben, it seems to call you?"


    "HMM." Sun Wuben nodded and flew in the direction of Mo mo. the four Tianjin fans even followed him. In a moment, they came to Mo mo. sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the little boy in front of him. He was a man with yellow and green skin, big eyes and a big head. He was shorter than Colin and had two tentacles similar to bick on his head.


    "Hello, Mr. Momo, I''m zazazamaru." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, Mo Mo has been waiting for a long time." Mo Mo Lian put his left hand on his chest and bent slightly.


    "Mr. Momo, please take me to the place of the elder tianlanhua." Sun Wuben said directly. When he arrived at the demon world, sun Wuben had vaguely felt the Qi of tianlanhua, but the distance was too far.


    "The orchid maiden?" Mo Mo looked at Sun Wuben in surprise, and then his face looked embarrassed. "Mr. zazazamaru, I don''t know if you have any information about the orchid maiden. She is the leading devil in our demon world. Even the great saint devil mentor Babidi dare not disrespect her."


    "You don''t have to worry. I went to the appointment of the elder tianlanhua," said Sun Wuben.


    "An appointment with the elder tianlanhua?" Mo''s eyes widened, and then a smile appeared on his face. "I forgot that tianlanhua''s mother is also a Sanmu people. Should she be very friendly to Sanmu people?"


    "Let''s go." Sun Wuben frowned and was impatient.


    "Well, please come with me." Mo Mo turned around with a smile, and then his face sank. "Damn bastard, it''s too arrogant. He dies quickly here, and he still wants to go to the mother of Tianlan. This time is really unlucky. I hope there''s no accident."


    "Whew!"


    Mr. Momo flew to the horizon, and sun Wuben and others even followed.


    "Hello, Sun Wu... Miscellaneous sauce pill, who is he?"


    "A senior magician in the magic world."


    "Senior magician?"


    "There are few people practicing in our world. On the contrary, in the magic world, this is a world of real practitioners and, of course, a world of killing." Sun Wuben Lian introduced, "the practice system here is divided into two categories, one is a martial artist who practices the body like us, and the other is a magician who practices the spirit."


    "Cultivate spirit?" Kelin, Yamu tea, dumplings and Tianjin rice were surprised.


    "We martial arts practitioners practice martial arts through physical training. It seems that they practice their spiritual power through meditation. I don''t know the specific situation, but the status of magicians is the highest in the magic world," said Sun Wuben.


    "Who is stronger and who is weaker between the magician and the martial Taoist? How does the magician fight?"


    "It depends on personal ability. As for fighting, magicians will not fight like us. They use endless strange abilities such as the super ability of dumplings to fight. Of course, their combat effectiveness does not come from the flesh, but from spirit and knowledge. To some extent, magicians are somewhat similar to scientists in our world, but scientists use tools To study various phenomena, and magicians do the same thing as scientists... "Sun Wuben explained.


    Kelin, Yamu tea, dumplings and Tianjin rice were stunned.


    "Magicians are divided into many levels. From low to high, they are apprentices, scholars, teachers, mentors and holy mentors. Of course, there are still above holy mentors, but that''s not important. Each level is divided into primary, intermediate and advanced. Just like apprentices, there are primary apprentices, intermediate apprentices and advanced apprentices." Sun Wuben introduced.


    "So, Mo Mo is a division level. From low to high, he should be..." Jiaozi knelt and counted with his fingers.


    "It''s the Ninth level," said Kling. He glanced at Momo''s back and said with emotion. "I can''t imagine that such a young child is already a senior magician. It seems that it''s easy for a magician to be promoted."


    Momo''s back in front trembled and almost fell. Sun Wuben also had a strange look on his face: "klin, you can imagine that the difficulty of a magician''s practice is far more than that of a martial artist. Under normal circumstances, it takes years for a genius to be promoted from a junior apprentice to an intermediate apprentice, and it may take decades from an intermediate apprentice to an advanced apprentice."


    "How is this possible?" crin exclaimed. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings also looked puzzled. After all, the senior magician in front of him was a child.


    "Although Mr. Momo looks young, it''s because of his magic. His actual age is over 300 years old." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Three... Three hundred years old?" Kling screamed. "Isn''t this about the same age as Mr. Wu Tian?" "Mr. Wu Tian is so old that his teeth have fallen out. How could he?" yamucha also shouted in surprise.


    "Gentlemen..." Momo turned his head and smiled. "The reason why our magician''s status is precious is that we can make ourselves young and give others young life. If you want to have a long life and young appearance, you can come to me. The charge is absolutely not expensive. It is priced according to the cost."


    "Really?" Kelin and Yamu tea suddenly moved.


    "Mr. Momo, don''t tease them." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. "Klin, Yamcha, magicians can really let you have those, but their means are similar to the scientific means of our world. You must transform your body, that is, the so-called magic man, which is man-made in our world."


    "Man made man?"


    Colin and Yamcha looked bitter.


    "I think we''d better not."


    "Ha ha..." Tianjin rice and dumplings laughed.


    As he spoke, the time quickly passed for 10 minutes. Sun Wuben couldn''t help frowning: "Mr. Momo, how long will it take to get to the first transmission array?"


    "We''ve gone a tenth of the way," said Maureen.


    "One tenth, your flight is too slow." Jiaozi couldn''t help shouting.


    "Slow?" Mo Mo sneered. He was the fastest group of senior magicians.


    "Well, you point out the direction and I''ll take you." Sun Wuben appeared next to Mo Mo in an instant, then grabbed Mo Mo''s arm and said, "Tianjin rice, you bring some dumplings, and we''ll increase the speed."


    "HMM." the dumpling grabbed the back of Tianjin rice.


    "Boom!"


    The people were spewing white flames, and the speed was almost to the extreme.


    "Ah?" Mo Mo stared. At this moment, he found that he couldn''t see the surrounding scenery. For a moment, when Mo Mo was still confused, sun Wuben''s speed suddenly stopped.


    "Momo, where is the transmission array?"


    "Ah?" Mo Mo was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly stunned. In front of him was a dark blue mountain towering into the clouds. He was too familiar with the mountain. It was Feiyun mountain with a portal hidden.


    "How did you get there?" Mo Mo blinked. According to his previous speed, it would take nearly two hours to fly to the transmission array, but now it''s a trance time.


    "Damn, what just happened?" Mo Mo frowned.


    "Hey, am I in the wrong direction?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help shouting.


    "No, there is a transmission array on the mountain ahead." Mo Molian suppressed his doubts and flew to the transmission array.

 Chapter 442

    The dark blue mountain wall is like a knife. There is no road under the clouds of Feiyun mountain. Only there are some potholes at the top of the mountain, and a high platform stands at the top. At this time, the flow of people on the potholes below the high platform forms a long dragon.


    "Here we are."


    Mo Mo flew to the high platform and stopped not far away.


    "That high platform is the transmission array?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help but stop flying, suspended beside Mo Mo, and looked at the high platform on the top of the mountain with great interest.


    It was a jade white high platform as if the whole body were jade, which was densely covered with various purple and blue Rune patterns.


    At this time, some people were walking towards the platform. In front of them was a tall man wearing a black robe, holding a crutch and three tentacles on his forehead. The man held a red crystal stone as beautiful as agate in his hand, and then put it into a notch on the platform, and he saw the crystal stone roll in and disappear.


    Light up.


    The dense purple and blue runes on the whole platform lit up, and then these lights intertwined into a huge net to cover the whole platform. Then the light flickered, and the crowd inside suddenly disappeared. Then the light faded, and the people under the platform walked up again.


    "Yes, that''s the transmission array. The transmission array of our demon world is usually set up in areas that are difficult for ordinary people to reach. Just like this flying cloud mountain, it is towering into the clouds, and there is no road at all. Even the skilled martial arts can''t come up without flying." Mo Molian introduced that he looked at the people lining up on the path on the top of the mountain, and his eyes fell on a person.


    "There''s a senior magician." Mo Mo frowned, and then smiled to sun Wuben, "Mr. zazazamaru, let''s go there and line up."


    "Line up?"


    Sun Wuben grinned: "there are too many people here. When is our turn in the queue? Let''s go directly to the high platform and enter the transmission array."


    Momo''s face became very ugly. Of course he wanted to jump in the line directly, but there was a senior magician in the team.


    The rule of the magic world has always been that there are no taboos if his fist is big, but he is just a senior magician. If he cuts in the queue, he must work with that magician.


    "It seems that we have to jump the queue. It''s a big deal to have a fight with the senior magician." Mo Mo clenched his teeth and was ready to fly to the high platform, but his eyes contracted again when he fell on a beautiful girl in red in the team.


    "Damn it, there is a mage." Mo Mo''s heart beats faster. Although she is only a junior mage, she will crush people at a higher level. Not to mention the qualitative change from mage to mage. Many senior mages can''t cross this gap for thousands of years.


    "Even the mages are lining up. No wonder the senior magician is lining up there." Mo took a deep breath and even smiled at the monkey king, "Mr. zazazazamaru, you see everyone is lining up. It''s not good for us to jump in the queue?"


    "It''s because everyone is waiting in line that we don''t have the patience to wait." Sun Wuben said and flew away like a high platform.


    "Asshole!"


    Mo Mo scolds his mother in his heart, but what else can he do now.


    "All right!"


    Mo Mo Lian also flew forward, but at this moment his expression and temperament completely changed, his eyes were cold and indifferent, and occasionally glanced at the people lining up on the mountain road, just like the God looking at mole ants.


    "I hope I can frighten these people." Mo Mo beat a drum in his heart.


    The monkey king and his party crossed the people in line. Many people looked at them and saw that the six people were arrogant and aggressive. They were really frightened, but when the six people passed the girl in red.


    "You guys stop for me." the crisp Jiao shouted. The girl flashed in front of Sun Wu and looked at the six of Sun Wu with her hands crossed at her waist.


    "Everyone is waiting in line. Why should you jump in the line? By the way, you are a magician. Show your level." the girl said with a finger.


    Momo almost cried.


    "Girl, he''s just a senior magician. Don''t embarrass him." Sun Wuben grinned at the girl.


    "Senior magician?" the girl snorted. "There are three senior magicians in this team. My mage is in line. Why should he jump in the queue? By the way, you seem to be the leader in the team, but I don''t think you''re like a magician."


    "I''m a martial artist." Sun Wuben grinned.


    "Martial Taoist, your martial arts level is very high?" the girl turned her back and looked at Sun Wuben curiously. "If you can prove that your level is high enough and better than my mage, I can let you jump the queue."


    "I can''t prove it." Sun Wuben spread his hands, "but I really have something urgent. I have to hurry, and you have so many people here. When do you have to wait, so please let me make way."


    "What''s urgent?" the girl looked at Sun Wuben with interest.


    "This is a secret. I really can''t make it public. I''m sure the girl will understand me." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Secret, forget it. I''ll let you pass this time. Don''t jump in the queue." the girl in red flew back to the team.


    "Thank you, girl." Sun Wuben flew forward.


    Momo blinked, that''s all?


    The crowd flew forward, but then another shadow flew out and stopped in front of them.


    "You guys, get back and line up for me." I saw a giant with his arms bulging like a mountain and carrying a giant axe looking at Sun Wuben and others coldly.


    "Get out!"


    Sun Wuben''s flying figure didn''t even stop. He hit the giant man directly.


    "Arrogance!"


    The huge axe in the giant Han''s hand flew up, and then chopped it hard at Sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben just waved his fist and hit him on the arm. The whole huge axe flew out of the giant Han''s palm. Then sun Wuben stretched out his hand and slapped the giant Han on the face. He saw that the giant Han was dead at once, and the whole man flew out like a dead body and fell to the mountain.


    "Bold!"


    In an instant, several figures flew up on the whole mountain path.


    "Get out of my way if you don''t want to die!" Sun Wuben still flew straight to the high platform. The flying figures angrily looked at Sun Wuben and his party, and finally didn''t shoot one by one.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben landed on the high platform. Then he stretched out his hand and pushed the man who was about to put crystal stones into the high platform out of the high platform. Then he looked at the high platform with a smile. At this moment, his appearance was not in a hurry at all. Instead, he waved to Mo Mo in high spirits, "What do these runes represent? By the way, do the words in front of these holes refer to the place? If you put the magic crystal in the hole in front of which place, you can transfer it to which place?"


    "Mr. zazazamaru."


    Mo Mo wiped the sweat on his forehead and even smiled: "you guessed right. This character marking the location is the magic text used by our magicians in the magic world. The recognition of these location characters must be learned by everyone who walks outside for a long distance, including the martial arts, so he can''t use the transmission array."


    "Well, teach me these things, and I won''t have to look for you when I walk in the demon world." Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s nice." Mo Molian said excitedly. At that scene, he was so scared that he took out his magic wand and was ready for a war. Although it seems safe now, what will happen in the future? He won''t have such good luck every time.


    "There are so many place names here. Just teach me here. It''s just for learning and using now." Sun Wuben said with interest.


    "Now?" Mo Mo stared, but you just said to the mage of the girl in red that you had something urgent. In the twinkling of an eye, you were still in mind to learn the magic text.


    "Hey, miscellaneous sauce pill, isn''t it too arrogant?" Yamu tea can''t see it.


    "It''s all right. When you get to the devil''s world, you should be arrogant, or others think you''re bullied." monkey Ben smiled carelessly. He came here to make trouble, or he couldn''t find happiness for Tianlan.


    "There should be many experts in the demon world. They just give me a chance to practice martial arts." Sun Wuben''s eyes are shining. The most powerful dapura in the demon world is only 2.2 billion combat power. Therefore, there may be many strong people in the demon world, but few people really reach the level of sun Wuben. Moreover, this is the territory of tianlanhua. If sun Wuben makes a big fuss here, tianlanhua will wipe his ass, so sun Wuben is not afraid at all.


    "But is our arrogance too much? Now it''s not others who bully you, it''s you who bully others." Colin muttered strangely. Dumplings and Tianjin rice even nodded. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that sun Wuben would be so arrogant in the demon world.


    "Hello."


    At this time, the girl in red had flown over.


    "Who, didn''t you just say you were in a hurry?"


    "I''m in a hurry. I mean, if you don''t have to queue up now, you''ll have much more time." Sun Wuben smiled, "do you think so!" "that''s true." the girl in red nodded seriously, "but you''ll waste everyone''s time." "Jumping in the queue is a waste of everyone''s time, girl. Don''t worry, I learn things very fast, and I don''t learn anything else. I just recognize these place names, just a few words!"


    "That''s true." the girl in red nodded again. "Hurry up, I''m too bored to wait."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll do it as soon as possible." Sun Wuben said and looked at Mo Mo, "now you can teach me." "OK." Mo Molian took out the map, "on the map, here is Feiyun mountain, which is where we are, and here..." soon he said several names again and was about to say them again.


    "I remember." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and put away the map, "this belongs to me."


    "It doesn''t matter, just..." Mo frowned slightly. This kind of thing is not easy to remember. Even the people in the demon world can''t remember it after listening to others. They need to recite it again and again.


    "By the way, these other words..." Sun Wuben again pointed to the beautiful purple and blue runes on the high platform.


    "Those." Mo Mo raised his heart again, "this guy doesn''t want to learn these again!"


    "These runes are very mysterious and beautiful. You should be able to teach them to me," said Sun Wuben with a smile. Mo Mo''s face was ugly: "strictly speaking, these runes can''t be regarded as words, because each Rune involves very profound knowledge. Like the circuit board in your world, can those integrated circuits be called words? So even I don''t understand these runes. I''m afraid I have to go to the school of magic and start from scratch."


    "You don''t understand, can''t you?" Sun Wuben''s eyes were cold.


    "I know a little, but the construction method of this transmission array involves too much complexity and depth. I really don''t know much. After all, I''m just a senior magician. If I''m perfect, I should be able to understand it." Mo Mo said half true and half false.


    "Forget it, if I don''t learn, let''s go." Sun Wuben glanced outside. Since there was no trouble this time, there was no need to delay.


    "Yes." Mo Molian could not wait to put the prepared magic crystal into a lattice mouth, which was a sigh of relief.


    "Damn it, if this task is completed, I will never take this task next time."


    The light rose and soon the six people disappeared on the high platform.


    Sun Wuben, Mo Mo and his entourage headed for the territory of tianlanhua at a rapid speed in the demon world. Along the way, sun Wuben could be said to be more arrogant and arrogant, which actually made him a big reputation. It just made Mo Mo, Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings feel strange that sun Wuben was so arrogant, but they were very safe all the way. An hour later.


    On a jade platform beside Tianlan pond, the Tianlan boundary where Tianlan flower is located, six figures flash out.


    "Finally."


    Sun Wuben looked up in one direction.


    "The orchid teacher''s breath is so clear, this distance..." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. He felt that the orchid''s breath was not far from him.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, this is Tianlan territory. If you want to find Tianlan lady here, you must walk or fly by yourself. There is no transmission array." Mo Mo said respectfully.


    "In that case, you can leave. By the way, thank you this time." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Leave?" Momo certainly wants to leave. He wants to leave the madman in his dreams, but this mission.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, I must send you out of the demon world to complete the task arranged above."


    "Then come with me." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Mo''s arm. The white flame spewed out from around him. The white flame also spewed out from around Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings. Five streamers shot into the sky and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 443

    On the endless plain, the huge black jade city wall is like a huge long dragon winding thousands of miles across the plain. Magicians and martial artists fly in the sky from time to time, but as soon as they get close to the long dragon, the black jade city wall falls down and enters through the door hole under the city wall.


    "No fly wall!"


    At this time, five streamers in the distance of the city wall were flying rapidly. Sun Wuben looked at the long dragon like city wall in front of him with cold eyes, and pieces of information appeared in his mind.


    Tianlan earth is the best place in the whole demon world, with the enviable environment and resources. Therefore, it is also a place for the strong in the demon world for countless years. However, after Tianlan flower occupied here, although the strong in the demon world have always launched a war to drive Tianlan flower out of Tianlan earth, no one can really do it.


    The Tianlan world occupies such a good resource environment, and under the management of Tianlan flower, the degree of wealth and civilization is also the most powerful and advanced in the whole demon world.


    The 18 sects, seven magician schools and five martial arts schools all have their headquarters here.


    The most prosperous city in Tianlan is Sanyang city. Sanyang palace, which covers a huge area, is built in the center of Sanyang City, which is the residence of Tianlan flower.


    The demon world has its own rules, that is, the strong are respected.


    Therefore, the city where the real powerful strong live has a no fly zone, that is, when you come to the city, you can fly outside the no fly wall, but once you want to enter the no fly wall, you must walk.


    Otherwise, it will be regarded as provocation, which will lead to the crazy pursuit of this strong man and his forces.


    Tianorchid empress is recognized as a strong person in the whole demon world for countless years. Naturally, Sanyang city where she is located is also prohibited from flying.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben didn''t slow down at all, but rushed directly into the no fly wall.


    "Bang!"


    It was as if he had rushed into a very viscous liquid, and the huge resistance was overwhelming. Sun Wuben''s flight speed suddenly fell down.


    "The magic of the demon world is really extraordinary." Sun Wuben showed an interested look in his eyes. Of course, he knew that the huge no fly wall was not just a look. This wall was a huge magic array used to stop others from flying.


    Monkey King''s speed slowed down, and Mo Mo was finally able to see where he was.


    "Here is..." Mo Mo saw the huge wall winding to the end of the sky not far away, and came out with a cold sweat on his forehead. How could he not know the no fly wall.


    "The bastard zazazamaru won''t directly rush into the no fly wall?" Mo was so scared that he even wanted to call sun Wuben����


    "Ignorant, I''m flying in the no fly zone. Don''t get out and enter the city from the gate hole of the wall below!" roared like thunder.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, let''s go back quickly. It''s forbidden to fly here." Mo Mo also shouted urgently.


    "I know. I only fly because it is a no fly zone, otherwise it will be boring." Sun Wuben hummed, "don''t talk about it. You have to follow."


    "Can you send me back?" Mo Mo''s voice was about to cry, breaking into the no fly zone, or the no fly zone of Sanyang city where Tianlan''s mother is located. How crazy is this?


    "Go back, go back by yourself." while sun Wuben was talking, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Hey, you guys flying in the sky, did you hear me? It''s forbidden to fly here. Everyone walks from below. Why do you fly in the sky?" it was a 13-year-old girl.


    "Why is it forbidden to fly? I travel all over the country. I always fly whenever I want and go whenever I want. If you let me down, I''ll go down. Don''t you have no face?" Sun Wuben said with a loud smile. Then the whole flight soared and rushed directly at the little girl.


    "Don''t!" Mo Mo cried in horror.


    "Bold!" the little girl''s face dropped down.


    "You go down!" she rushed to sun Wuben. At this time, sun Wuben''s figure blurred in front of her. A wisp of phantom passed by her. As soon as the little girl stretched out her hand, sun Wuben disappeared in front of her. She was shocked and lost. She turned her head. She saw that sun Wuben''s back was disappearing very far away.


    "It seems that sun Wuben is looking for trouble again." Kling and Yamcha looked at each other with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t stop for a moment." Tianjin fan shrugged and hugged the dumplings. "Let''s hurry up. Anyway, we can''t escape the monkey king''s fight."


    "Let''s go!"


    Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha are flying at a crazy speed.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t think about it!" the little girl immediately found the actions of Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea, and burst out all her strength to stop them.


    "Hoo!"


    The floating light flashed away. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin flew by the little girl and appeared in a very far place.


    The little girl was stunned, and then her face flushed: "I say who is so ignorant and bold. It turned out that there are several brushes. She really doesn''t know how to live or die if she wants to provoke."


    Flying in the no fly zone is a very rare thing in the demon world. Countless bloody lessons tell people that whoever does this is either a fool or a real strong man. The fools who do this are dead. The real strong man is the king who occupies a large area in the demon world.


    This time, sun Wuben swaggered over Sanyang city with Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha. Almost a moment later, he was seen by countless people in the demon world in Sanyang city.


    "How dare anyone fly in the no fly zone?"


    "Isn''t it the king of the demon world?"


    "It''s impossible. Except for a few like dapura, no one dares to fly here."


    "Yes, other cities are OK. This is Sanyang city!"


    One by one, they were confused at the first time. Who is so bold?


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    A Taoist shadow flew into the sky to intercept. These are the direct forces of tianlanhua, so they have the right to fly into the sky to intercept. But Sun Wuben''s flying speed is too fast. How can these ordinary people catch up with their speed? So they flew to Tiantian one by one, and finally threw themselves into the air like the first little girl.


    Four streamers shook off one interceptor after another and quickly approached the center of Sanyang city.


    "Come on, tell the top!"


    "No, he has entered the sixth ring road. Quickly, inform Lord tianxinfan!"


    "Asshole, he has entered the Fourth Ring Road. Never let him enter the Third Ring Road, or he will lose his face!"


    ����


    The urban defense response of Sanyang city was still very fast. When sun Wuben was about to enter the central area of Sanyang City, there was a battle array in front of him. It was a team with 30000 people, forming a very strange Pang battle array, blocking the front.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben grabbed Mo Mo and stopped moving on.


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Kelin also hung beside sun Wuben. They glanced at the battle front and stared in surprise.


    In front of the battle array was a huge man with extremely majestic figure and dark and shiny skin, as if he had been beaten with oil. The reason why people were surprised was that the man also had one eye on his forehead, which was three eyes like Tianjin rice.


    Except for a small part of the huge team of 30000 people behind the man, although they look strange, they all have three eyes on their faces, but the most are three eyed people who look similar to sun Wuben and Tianjin rice.


    "Hey, zazazamaru, why are there so many three eyes here..." Kling asked.


    "It''s not much. If you don''t fly in the sky and walk around the city on the ground, you will find that there are many people with three eyes here." Sun Wuben smiled. The whole demon world Tianlan earth world, especially Sanyang City, is almost the territory of the Sanmu family.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, surrender quickly." Mo Mo''s eyes fell on the majestic three eyed man in front, and his pupils shrank. "That''s the powerful Lord Tianluo Maru, who is called Flying Eagle. His power is not something you can defeat. Be kind and say good words. Maybe he thinks you''re confused for a moment..."


    "Title flying eagle?" Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up instead.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, if you don''t want to kowtow, I can..."


    "Shut up, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you to him." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Ah?" Mo Molian shut up. At this time, he finally figured it out. By this time, he seemed to have entered a desperate situation. Even if he pleaded for mercy and conceded defeat, he had to be punished. As for his non Sanmu people, I''m afraid he could not accept the heavy punishment at all.


    "Eh?"


    Tianluo pill in front of the battle array looked at Sun Wuben and Tianjin rice. He was stunned, and then his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Bastard, you are also the descendants of the empress. How dare you disobey the rules and violate the majesty of the empress in the empress''s territory? Are you crazy?" Tianluo pill shouted angrily.


    "We are the descendants of the empress?" Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings were stunned.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, what did he say?"


    "He said to me and Tianjin fan, don''t be amorous." Sun Wuben smiled and shot out suddenly. A ray of streamer crossed and stopped in front of Tianluo pill. Sun Wuben held Momo in his hand and looked at Tianluo pill in front of him coldly, as if he had to fight if he didn''t agree.


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Mo Mo looked at the Tianluo pill in front of him and felt the terrible breath that made people tremble from each other. His legs and stomach were soft.


    "I want to see the orchids and call her out!" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Die!"


    "How dare you call your mother''s name!"


    "Treachery!"


    The roar sounded, and Tianluo pill was extremely angry.


    "Those who disobey the law, disobey the law, and forget their ancestors will never forgive their sins!" the wind surged up, five fingers opened, and the huge bronze hand of Tianluo pill grabbed sun Wuben''s neck like a PU fan. This grasping was extremely fierce, as if it was going to break sun Wuben''s neck at once.


    Tianlanhua is the great ancestor of Tianluo pill. Sun Wuben is disrespectful to her. Tianluo pill even has a heart to kill. It''s not a pity for him to kill such an unworthy descendant, even the descendant of Sanmu family.


    Sun Wuben lifted his light hand.


    "Pa!"


    It was very strange that it appeared at the big man''s wrist. As soon as five fingers bent, they fastened the big man''s hand, just as an eagle caught a snake and caught it seven inches at a time. The big man''s whole wrist was as numb as numbness, and he couldn''t even force his palm.


    "What?" Tianluo pill''s face changed greatly. He even tried to pull his hand back, but his hand seemed to be embedded in the earth.

 Chapter 444

    "Let me go!"


    The roar roared, and the sharp wind stabbed sun Wuben''s eyes. It was the same claw as three Eagle claws. It was the other hand of Tianluo pill that was not caught turned into a claw and grabbed sun Wuben''s eyes.


    The eye is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body. Even if a grain of sand hits the eye, it will cause great damage. Tianluo pill is named flying eagle. The Kung Fu on the claw is the most powerful. No matter how hard the material is, he can catch five holes. At this time, he doesn''t catch sun Wuben anywhere else, but the most vulnerable eye.


    The mind is cruel, the opportunity is full, and it is extremely fierce.


    Sun Wuben looked coldly at the fingertips of Eagle claws and grabbed his eyes. He didn''t even close his eyelids. Of course, he didn''t let go of his hand holding Tianluo pill wrist.


    "Bang!"


    The tips of the three fingers dug on Sun Wuben''s open eyes, and then grabbed them hard.


    The fingers stopped as if they were stuck.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were still open and bright. It was like not being caught by his claws. The three claws dragged down and couldn''t move any more.


    The intense pain exploded.


    The muscles on Tianluo pill''s face were twisted and his fingers connected to his heart. The severe pain from the tip of his fingers made his body almost numb.


    "No!"


    "It''s not true!" Tianluo pill took back his hand and grabbed it again recklessly.


    At this time, sun Wuben raised his feet.


    "Awning!" tiptoe gently touched the belly of Tianluo pill, and then Tianluo pill''s eyes burst out and his body bent like a shrimp.


    "It''s really stupid." Sun Wuben loosened his hand, and Tianluo pill fell to the ground like a kite off the line.


    The wind roared, and the whole battle array in front of Sun Wu was quiet. Everyone stared at the falling Tianluo pill. On the ground, those who saw this scene in Sanyang city were stunned.


    Tianying, the famous Tianluo pill in the whole demon world, failed in this way?


    Sun Wuben raised his head and looked at the location of the orchid.


    "Tianlan flower, I''m coming to the appointment with miscellaneous sauce pills!" Sun Wuben''s voice came out.


    Suddenly the whole world moved again.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    "Is there such a strong man in the demon world?"


    "Did he come to the appointment of the orchid lady?"


    "Since it''s an appointment, why are you so rude?"


    ����


    Even in the battle of 30000 people, many people were confused at this time, but for a moment, a tall three eyed man in the battle began to cry.


    "The first team, free hand!" I saw 300 lights in the battle array of 30000 people, which intertwined and shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and Yamu tea are not ready yet, but when?" Sun Wuben disappeared in place and walked through the dense Qigong bullets like a wisp of breeze. It is strange that none of so many Qigong bullets can hit him.


    "Do it?"


    Klin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at each other.


    "Zazazawan, did you make a mistake? You caused all this. Why should we help you fight?" Tianjin fan shouted coldly. In this short video, he had detected the battle of 30000 people with Qi sense.


    "The one who was abandoned by the monkey king has 300000 Qi. There are three more than 200000 Qi masters and more than 30 hundred thousand Qi masters in the battle array, and the most is about 10000 people." after noticing the anger of these people, Tianjin Rice doesn''t worry about whether he can sweep these people. Of course, if these people hide and restrain their Qi, it''s another matter.


    "Yes, wipe your ass with your own shit." Yamcha laughed. Although she was laughing, her eyes were all worried. Even Yamcha''s eyes did not fall on the front battle lines, but looked over these battle lines to the central area of Sanyang city.


    "Sun Wuben''s way forward, the breath is terrible. There are at least 100 million. Is that the expert sun Wuben took us to look for? Or the orchid lady in these people''s mouth? And..." Yamu tea''s biggest worry is that in addition to the most powerful person with 100 million breath, there are several powerful experts with tens of millions of breath, Hundreds of millions of breath masters.


    "Sun Wuben, this guy, has brought us to the devil''s cave and is still fooling around here. I hope we don''t provoke all those demons." Colin''s face is bitter and his heart is like beating a drum. Their current strength is naturally incomparable to the more than 30000 people in front of them, but facing the tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of monsters behind them.


    "I don''t know where sun Wuben''s courage came from. He''s so crazy here!" Jiaozi held Tianjin rice and his eyes were full of doubts. His strength was the weakest and he had no confidence in those powerful Qi.


    "I''m also good for you. If you want to see that person, you have to show her. Let her see your strength. Do you think anyone can see her?" Sun Wuben snorted. "Of course, if you don''t want to, I''ll see her myself."


    "There''s nothing I can do with him." Tianjin rice looked at Yamcha and Kelin. "I think we''d better go and play. It''s not easy to come to the demon world."


    "That''s the only way. It''s not easy to come to the demon world. I wanted to find several equal experts to play, but..." Ya Mucha smiled bitterly and flew forward.


    "Alas, sun Wuben is a hero on the earth. He looks like sunshine. I thought he was a good man..." Kling flew to the battle of 30000 people.


    ����


    Time goes back a moment ago.


    Sanyang palace, the center of Sanyang City, is a huge mountain full of silver and covered with strange purple and blue runes.


    The purple streamer flashed and landed on the top platform of the mountain.


    "Mother, haven''t you finished practicing?"


    It was a tall, graceful three eyed woman with long purple hair that hung down to her heels. The woman''s face was excited.


    "What''s up?"


    A woman''s head floated strangely under the mountain, and the sky orchid rose slowly from the mountain as if it were drilling out of the water.


    "Magic flower, look at your appearance, it seems that you have encountered a very happy thing." Tianlan flower spoiled her face.


    "Of course, I''m happy. I just received a message. You can''t imagine what happened." the purple haired woman smiled.


    "What makes you so happy is that the beautiful man of Medusa finally agreed to be your concubine?" Tianlan smiled. "Mom, don''t be funny. It has nothing to do with me. It''s related to our Sanyang city." "I can''t guess. Someone has broken into the no fly zone?" Tianlan smiled. "Niang... You... You know."


    "What do you know?" tianlanhua was stunned, and then looked at the purple haired woman in surprise. "Won''t someone really break into the no fly zone?"


    "Yes, the last time someone broke into the no fly zone of Sanyang city was a hundred years ago. I don''t think I''ve seen such a fool for a long time." the purple haired woman smiled. "It''s interesting, but you must be a fool, not a master." Tianlan said with a smile. "There are so many masters in the world who dare to offend my mother''s dignity. Unless he has hundreds of millions of combat power......" the devil flower snorted coldly.


    "Well, don''t mention this man. Anyway, there are people below to deal with it. At this time, I''m afraid he has become a dead man." the orchid lotus moves gently and walks to the front, "by the way, how are the two women today?"


    "What else can I do? Qian meijue has been in a coma for ten times. The woman named Yamei is a little better. She only goes into a coma once. Rubbish! Mom, if I were such rubbish, I would have slapped them dead. It''s really thanks to you. I''m angry when I think of it. I still use the blood pool we''ve worked hard for so many years to collect at a high price to cultivate them."


    "These two women are really disappointing." Tianlan also frowned slightly and sighed immediately, "magic flower, you should continue to cultivate them carefully, and you''d better make them reborn in these days."


    "It will cost more. If these precious materials and resources are given to other talents, the effect will be..." Tianmo flower said angrily. The orchid raised her hand and stopped her from saying. "Magic flower, you don''t have to say much. I''ve made up my mind. Just do your best."


    "Well, I knew you would do this. Just Niang, your miscellaneous sauce pill forcibly accepted as a disciple is really so good? Let you pay this price for his two women?"


    Tianlan flower immediately smiled: "I can''t say how talented it is. It''s a naughty little monkey who is arrogant and doesn''t train, but my mother thinks he''s right."


    "Right appetite? Yes, it''s hard for a thousand gold to buy your mother''s happiness, but I really want to see where this guy has magic, and it makes your mother love him so much..." Tianmo Hua giggled and said at this time����


    "Tianlanhua, I''m coming to the appointment with miscellaneous sauce pills!" Lang Lang''s voice came from the horizon.


    Tianlan flower''s eyes lit up, and her face glowed red: "this naughty little monkey came very quickly."


    "It''s very fast. According to your mother, he returns to earth from yadavy. Even if he takes the most advanced spacecraft and travels for a moment, it should take more than ten days to come here. It''s strange. It''s too strange." the magic flower also smiles, "mother, I have to take a good look at this boy this time and see what he looks like."


    "I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. Go and see him with me." Tianlan flew into the air.


    "Niang." the heavenly devil flower even flew up, "how can you pick him up in person? I''d better take the boy back to see you. After all, you''re his master."


    "This..." Tianlan Hua thought slightly, "OK, but don''t bully her."


    "Mom, just give him a hundred hearts. I will leave him enough face. After all, he is your proud disciple in the world." the purple light flew up and the figure of Tianmo flower disappeared in the sky.

 Chapter 445

    Over the Third Ring Road of Sanyang city.


    The whole sky was shrouded in a dense rain of light and bullets. In the rain of light and bullets, several wisps of fuzzy illusions flickered continuously.


    "Not enough!"


    "You are too weak!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not enough!"


    Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings, like a tiger into a sheep, quickly approached the battle array of 300 people firing light bombs under the dense light and bullet rain.


    "The second team, free attack." the voice sounded coldly. The light and bullet rain in front of Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and Sun Wu became airtight, and the whole situation was different immediately.


    "What?"


    Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamcha looked a little dignified. Only one team was added, that is, the number of people attacking them reached 600. His pressure suddenly increased several times, and he was no longer able to fight with his eyes closed as before. The four still rushed to the battle.


    "The third team, free attack." the light and bullet rain gathered again. What''s more terrible is that the four people clearly didn''t find the attack, but the heaven and earth seemed to become extremely heavy, just like the surrounding air turned into glue. When they shot, their heads seemed to be a little dizzy, just like they didn''t sleep for half a year and were tired of practice. They didn''t want to fight.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice had a strong unease in their hearts.


    "Tianjin rice!"


    Suddenly, the shrill cry sounded, and the dumplings were suspended in the air, struggling as hard as insects stuck by spider webs, but they couldn''t move quickly.


    "Hoo!"


    A ray appeared around the dumpling and turned around the dumpling. It was sent out by sun Wuben. Then the dumpling''s body regained its freedom. He rushed to Tianjin rice.


    "Dumplings, you follow me." Tianjin Fanlian drank.


    "HMM." the dumpling company flew to the back of Tianjin rice. At this time����


    "The fourth team, free attack!" the light bullet rain upgraded again. At the same time, an inexplicable force strangely appeared around the four people. This force was so powerful and strange that it directly gave the four people a place to live, including Tianjin rice.


    "No..."


    "Impossible!"


    "Move it!" klin, Yamcha, dumplings and Tianjin rice suddenly sweat through their bodies. At this moment, the extremely strong crisis rises from their hearts. However, they are angry and crazy, but they can''t move their bodies. Even if there is only a trace, they can only watch the light bomb come.


    "It seems that this should be their limit." a trace of surprise flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. The battle of only 1200 people put experts such as Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamcha in a desperate situation. Moreover, there are no strong players in the battle. The real players are ordinary players with a combat power of about 10000.


    "The demon world may be a good place to practice." Sun Wuben was excited, and then his hands sent out wisps of rays around Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha, as if he had pierced a film. Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamcha and dumplings suddenly moved.


    "Kelin, Yamu tea, let''s lean together." Tianjin Fanlian ordered through his heart.


    "Yes!"


    "That''s the only way." Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice company rushed to each other. At the same time, qigong bullets poured out of their hands to break the unknown power that can bind them. At the same time, the three rays kept swimming around them, which was emitted by the monkey king.


    In Sanyang city below, the whole traffic is almost completely chaotic.


    People were standing on the road, on the roof, on the stairs and even on the canopy.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "Where did the strong come from? Why haven''t you heard of them before? It took four battle formations to hold them down."


    "Especially the first one, it seems that he is not affected now. It seems that he claimed to have an appointment with his mother before. He is the one called miscellaneous sauce pill."


    ����


    In the light bomb rain, sun Wuben has fainted in his hand. His body is floating in the light bomb all over the sky. The battle array has increased to 1200 people. For sun Wuben, it is no different from 300 people, so his body movements are as natural and calm as ever, but his speed is more erratic and strange.


    "The battle array is really interesting. Obviously, everyone''s strength is not strong, but there are a large number of people. They can''t even support Tianjin rice. Moreover, this strange force can solidify the air. Does it solidify the air or lock the space?" Sun Wuben constantly explodes the light bombs around Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings, and dodges the light bombs attacking himself at the same time.


    "Eh?"


    Sun Wuben looked in one direction.


    There, streamers lit up over the city, near the low altitude of the building.


    These streamers are shot from the inner city of the second ring road or even more. It is obvious that only those real bosses can fly at low altitude.


    A light fell on the tallest tower below the battle. It was a three eyed old man with silver hair.


    Another streamer stopped on the tower. It was an old man as small as a child, but with wrinkles and tentacles on his head. Then several streamers fell on the tower.


    "Master fafang, I didn''t expect you to come too. It''s really unexpected."


    "Don''t you come too, Tony? I wouldn''t have come for such a thing, but the roar was so loud that I wondered if the orchid lady really had an appointment with what is called miscellaneous sauce pill?"


    "It depends on how many catties there are called miscellaneous sauce pills!"


    ����


    These people were talking to each other. Suddenly, they trembled together and looked back unbelievably. A wisp of purple and red gas floated in front of them, showing two beautiful female figures.


    "See the magic flower lady!"


    "Meet the magic flower lady!"


    One by one, he put his hands on his chest and bowed.


    The heavenly demon flower ignored the crowd, but looked at the sky and fell on Sun Wu himself. The six eyes collided. Sun Wuben''s eyes suddenly became bright, and even his heart beat slower.


    "Stunning!" Sun Wuben''s eyes were excellent. Naturally, he could see the shape of Tianmo flower. Tianmo flower and Tianlan flower were very similar, but their hips were fuller and their hair was purple. Like Tianlan flower, this is also a three eyed woman with perfect figure, as if she was not born, but the most perfect appearance calculated by the computer.


    Tianmo Hua just glanced at Sun Wuben, looked elsewhere, stopped on Tianjin rice, and then the dimple in the corner of her mouth disappeared.


    "Are there any of these people called miscellaneous sauce pills?" the heavenly demon flower said faintly.


    At this time����


    "Ah!" the clear scream sounded. The Tianmo flower even looked at her side. The people next to her also wondered. They looked at the girl in red beside the Tianmo flower. The woman was just brought by the Tianmo flower. Everyone knew her, because she was a rare talented magician among the descendants of Tianmo flower. She was only 18 years old today, but she had become a magician.


    An 18-year-old mage is also a terrible mage genius in the whole magic world. As long as such talents are killed at a young age or die accidentally, they will become a top Saint mage.


    "Mengyan, what are you surprised at?" the Tianmo flower wondered.


    "I''ve seen these bastards," tianmeng said in a crisp voice, and then pouted. "It''s disgusting. The first one, the one who looks very carefree, lied to me."


    "Cheat you?" the dimple reappeared at the corner of the devil''s mouth. "My family is extremely smart. The dream smoke like ice and snow was cheated. It''s very rare!"


    "You still laugh, no, I have to teach him a hard lesson. The first bastard is so hateful. I still think he is his own family, so..." tianmeng shouted with smoke.


    "I know you''re angry, but mengyan, you have to tell me what''s going on first!" Tianmo flower smiled, and her eyes couldn''t help glancing at Sun Wuben.


    "Didn''t I just come back from Feiyun mountain!" tianmeng said in a crisp voice, "I was waiting in line for the transmission array in Feiyun mountain at that time."


    "Wait? In fact, you don''t have to wait. Just jump in the queue with your ability." Tianmo flower smiled. "Madam, I''m not trying to keep a low profile. You let me keep a low profile and say that a genius like me must not be known to outsiders, otherwise it will be difficult to do anything and die prematurely." tianmengyan shouted unconvinced. "Well, don''t say this. What do you say about Feiyun mountain? How can this man be deceived?"


    "This man is very arrogant. He took that team to jump the queue, so I went to intercept..." tianmeng said the previous thing in a crisp voice. In the missile rain, sun Wuben''s eyes also fell on tianmeng smoke, and then he was stunned.


    "Is that her?"


    Sun Wuben has the ability to never forget. The girl around the Tianmo flower is dressed in red and has a beautiful crescent in the center of her eyebrows, just like the third eye of the Sanmu family. Sun Wuben is very impressed.


    "It was a silly girl who stopped me from jumping in line at Feiyun mountain and was cheated by me in a few words." Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    At this time����


    "The fifth team, attack freely!"


    A huge curtain of light surged up in the sky and shrouded sun Wuben and others. The viscosity in the air was more than ten times stronger at once. At the same time, all kinds of negative emotions rushed towards everyone.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills, we can''t support..." klin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and dumplings immediately couldn''t move as before. Even sun Wuben''s light Qigong bomb didn''t help them. Even the dumplings had passed out of consciousness. Yamcha and klin''s faces were red, and their eyelids kept closing down, as if they could sleep at any time.


    "It''s still too weak." Sun Wuben stepped out and appeared next to Colin. As soon as he reached out and grabbed Colin, he appeared next to Yamu tea, and then Tianjin rice.


    "You guys, grab my shoulder." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "OK." Yamcha, Tianjin Fanlian grabbed sun Wuben''s shoulder, and Kling grabbed Yamcha''s arm.


    "Zazazamaru, let''s surrender. That''s enough. If we go on, we won''t win at all." Kelin said. At this time, even if they stay with sun Wuben, their bodies still feel very heavy, even their hearts are agitated, and they want to sleep extremely. In short, all kinds of negative emotions follow one after another.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not even drizzle for me." Sun Wuben walked in the light rain with a smile. Of course, he didn''t lie. He felt the strange power that was fatal to Tianjin rice and others. Sun Wuben had no power at all, just like raindrops on him in rainy days.


    "Zazazawan, don''t you find that every time they add a team, their power increases exponentially. Give up. If they come out of the next team, we won''t even have the chance to surrender!" Yamcha also advised. "Yes, end this adventure early while you can move freely. Otherwise, if we don''t see the man, we''ll probably..." cried Kling.


    "You guys, if you have a little time, you''d better think about their martial arts." Sun Wuben smiled. "You see, Tianjin rice is very confident in me, not as talkative as you."


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s because I know it''s worth persuading." Tianjin rice hummed, but his eyes were surprised, because there was no need to fight. Tianjin rice could spare some energy to observe around. At this time, he found that the monkey king was walking in the light and rain, fast or slow, far or near. His body method and speed were like ghosts, and he had a cynical smile, He looked extremely relaxed. It seemed that this degree of attack was far from forcing sun Wuben''s real strength.

 Chapter 446

    Sun Wuben easily shuttled through the light and rain curtain. Except for a few strong ones, almost everyone could not see them, including the commander of the whole battle array.


    "The sixth team, attack freely." the cold voice sounded again. The battle commander could not see the ease of sun Wuben, but he could understand the general situation of the war through special methods.


    "Boom!"


    The world suddenly brightened.


    As soon as the sixth team shot, the power of various attacks increased again.


    Sun Wuben stepped out and moved forward quickly, but suddenly his shoulder relaxed, "huh?" Sun Wuben tightened his heart and looked around. He saw that the figures of Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings were shrinking sharply, retreating to the distance, and some light bombs were about to hit them.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben made a sudden brake, then turned sharply, and all his strength burst out. The brush appeared next to the four people. With a wave of his hand, he opened the light bullets one by one. Only then did he see the appearance of the four people. Kling, Yamcha and dumplings all closed their eyes. Although Tianjin Rice''s eyes were open, they didn''t have a focal length.


    "It was a coma." Sun Wuben was surprised. Of course, he could feel some strange things around him, but these strange things were like flies to sun Wuben, which couldn''t make him pay more attention.


    "Sure enough, the cultivation of martial arts has reached a certain level. All dharmas are inviolable, and evil spirits ward off changes. They are not afraid of some ghost tricks." Sun Wuben sighed and grabbed the four people and walked in the light bomb again. Just in this way, sun Wuben could not launch Qigong bomb with his hands.


    "The seventh team, attack freely." the power of the battle array increased sharply again.


    "Ha ha, not enough, not enough, all of you!" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, a moment later����


    "The eighth team, attack freely." then the light bombs between heaven and earth have become airtight. It can be said that there is no hiding space for sun Wuben at this time. Unless sun Wuben escapes from this area, it is strange that sun Wuben''s figure still flickers in the light curtain, and laughter comes from East and West, up and down.


    "The ninth team, attack freely."


    At this time, the power of each Qigong bullet increases dozens of times.


    "It''s no use. Go ahead and don''t add oil a little..." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in the light and rain.


    "The tenth team, attack freely!"


    The power of Qigong bomb increased ten times again, and it was so dense that sun Wuben could not avoid it. The whole sky was almost bright. At this moment, he could watch the battle, and he could see that it was not with his eyes, but through various other methods.


    In the endless light bomb, a huge light mask has been propped up around Sun Wuben''s body, which wraps him, Colin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Momo.


    "Hurry up, team 11, team 12..." Sun Wuben dashed in the light bomb rain with a light mask, and the laughter was shaking, but the team 11 didn''t come for a long time until sun Wuben was confused.


    "Everyone, stop the team!" a cold voice sounded.


    The heaven and earth were suddenly clean, and the light bombs were dimmed. Sun Wuben also put away the light mask around his body. When the heaven and earth returned to the previous calm, Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings woke up. Then the four people were inspired and burst out powerful Qi.


    "You''re awake." Sun Wuben released the four people.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills, just..." klin asked. His face was very pale. Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings were also ugly.


    "When you joined the sixth battle array, you all passed out. Fortunately, I found it in time." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "I know. At that time, I couldn''t resist that strange feeling. It was terrible. It was just six battle formations. Even if I stayed by your side, I couldn''t resist that..." Kling said in a hoarse voice.


    "Maybe they didn''t want to kill us, they just wanted to capture us, otherwise..." Yamcha whispered.


    "What''s the situation now?" Tianjin Fanshen said. This is what klin, Yamcha and jiaozi want to know most, because they found that they were still facing the huge battle array with sun Wuben in the air.


    "They launched ten battle formations, and then they all stopped. I''m wondering," said Sun Wuben, looking at the battle formation, "Hey, why don''t you fight?"


    "Cluck..."


    The silver bell like laughter rang out. Two figures shot into the sky and suspended in front of sun Wuben and others. One of them was the girl in red.


    "Is that her?"


    Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings looked at the girl in red in surprise.


    "I really convinced you that you don''t even know this common sense." tianmengyan sneered, "if you can''t win a battle array of 3000 people, you will stop attacking. You don''t know this?"


    "Why is that?" cried Kling.


    "This is respect for the strong. These are common sense that three-year-old children know. You don''t know? But no wonder if you really have a tutor, you wouldn''t do these stupid things."


    "Hey, girl," cried Kling, "how can we do anything stupid?"


    "The first is what you are doing now. How strong do you think you are? Do you know how many desperate demon king level masters there are in this city? Do you understand how terrible the empress is? Especially the little bald you, do you know how weak and pitiful you are?"


    "Girl, it''s none of my business. It''s miscellaneous sauce pills. We were all dragged into the water."


    "Well, you are not a thing. You betray your friends."


    Colin looked bitter and even changed the topic: "you just said the stupid thing we did. You said the first. Is there another one?"


    "Second, naturally, he dared to deceive me in Feiyun mountain." tianmengyan was even more angry when he said here, "asshole, he said there was something urgent, so he was in a hurry to do it?"


    Clint immediately smiled: "girl, you have wronged miscellaneous sauce pills. If he can coax you, it means that he values you very much."


    "Take a fancy to me?" tianmeng Yan''s cheek flew a trace of red glow. "Bald dwarf, you can eat rice indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Colin even waved his hands. "You should know that we''ve been running amok all the way. Which transmission array doesn''t jump in the queue, and others come to stop us. It''s polite to say ''Roll'', so you should be honored."


    Tianmeng Yan immediately showed a happy face.


    When Colin saw the play, he even said, "in fact, we also value you very much."


    "Really?" tianmengyan thought more happily.


    "Mengyan, you won''t be cheated like this?" tianmengyan was surrounded by a three eyed strong man. Although the three eyed strong man had three eyes on his face, his body shape and appearance were quite different from those of sun Wuben and Tianjin rice. His ears were pointed, his hands had large bony joints, and his skin had many wrinkles. He was obviously an old man. At this time, the old man smiled spoiled mengyan.


    Tianmeng Yan immediately stared at Kling angrily and said, "you''re almost fooled by your little bald head again. You''re not good things. You''re glib."


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?" cried Kling. "You see, miscellaneous sauce pills dare to make trouble here. If you don''t value you, who will be impatient to make up lies to coax you."


    "That''s right." tianmengyan was stunned and immediately smiled. The old man beside shook his head: "you girl, you are really easy to be coaxed!" don''t worry, uncle Ge Ge Ji, I won''t let them go so easily. "Tianmengyan said. "That''s good." gegeji smiled back.


    "Hey, little bald head, and miscellaneous sauce pills, although you are excusable, you have done something stupid after all." tianmengyan shouted again, "it''s OK to deceive me. You can break into the no fly zone of Sanyang city and offend the majesty of the empress. This must be punished. I''ve decided to punish you... Dancing in front of everyone!"


    "Dancing?"


    When sun Wuben, Kelin, Yamu tea, dumplings and Tianjin rice were wondering, tianmeng Yanyu raised his hand and a foot long magic stick appeared in his hand.


    ��&#��#~~%#&������


    Tianmeng''s lips moved, as if singing and chanting scriptures. In a short moment, the crystal stone at the front of her magic wand lit up, and a strange wave seemed to be emitted from her magic wand.


    "What is this?" Sun Wuben felt as if his body was a little different, and then disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    The continuous screams rang out from sun Wuben. Sun Wuben even turned his head and looked. The figure shook. He saw Kelin, dumplings, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice dancing. His body kept twisting, but his face was very frightened. His eyes looked at Sun Wuben from time to time, showing a look of asking for help.


    "Is this the woman''s magic?" Sun Wuben frowned, then turned his hands on his chest, and immediately jumped with ten fingers, like a peacock spreading its wings and a butterfly flying, as beautiful as the most beautiful dance in the world.


    "Huh?"


    Tianmeng Yan''s eyes lit up, and the old man beside her also showed surprise.


    Of course, they recognize what sun Wuben is doing, and even they are very proficient in this purified light, but the beauty and mystery of the manual seems not as good as sun Wuben.


    "Zi!"


    The white light jumped between sun Wuben''s fingers and became brighter and brighter.


    "Light of purification!"


    Sun Wuben raised his hands to the left and right. These lights shot at Kelin, dumplings, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea, and then flowed into the four people like * *, but the twisting of the four people''s hands and feet remained unabated.


    "Yes, even if your purification light is only a little worse than your mother." tianmeng smoke sounded a little surprised, and then her face glowed with laughter, "But it''s useless. I really don''t understand how you do it. It''s clear that the realm of purified light is so high that you don''t even understand common sense. Forget it. Don''t talk to you bastard. You can resist my previous magic and don''t jump up. It''s very good, but it''s also normal. You can still survive in three thousand people and ten teams. It''s strange that you don''t have this ability, but you still have to accept it Punishment. "


    "Really!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "This girl is actually with a group of strong men with thousands of combat power. She should have a good position in the tianlanhua group." Sun Wuben thought.


    "Of course, I still dance, but I decided to let you dance a different dance from them and accept the punishment!" tianmengyan said. The magic wand on his hand pointed to sun Wuben.

 Chapter 447

    Tianmeng''s lips moved, and a harsh melody sounded, just like an electric drill hitting the concrete floor, making people''s eardrums itch. The crystal stone at the front end of her magic wand flickered and flickered, as if the light had melted into the air.


    "What kind of magic is this?" Sun Wuben smiled. He had more than 100 million combat power. Sun Wuben was not afraid of any ghost tricks. Instead, he wondered why the girl in red was so confident. What he didn''t find was that everyone around him looked at him sarcastically, as if what a stupid thing he was so arrogant.


    Just a breathing time.


    Sun Wuben felt that the air around his body was crawling like a caterpillar, and then wisps of light like water mist sprinkled on him. The cool light immediately integrated into his skin, and then a strange itch appeared.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben''s face changed, and his whole body became more and more itchy, just like the poison of caterpillars. Even sun Wuben had great willpower, he couldn''t help twisting his body and scratching it with his hands, but it didn''t work. Instead, the itch became more and more intense, not only the skin itch, It seems that there are countless insects and ants as fine as a hair swimming towards the depths of the skin. It seems that even bones and internal organs will itch.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    All the Qi in sun Wuben''s body burst out in an instant, and the powerful white flame sprayed around him like rocket exhaust.


    Strong itching still exists, even stronger.


    "It''s no use." tianmeng Yanyu smiled and looked at Sun Wuben. "Don''t underestimate our magician because you think your power is very strong. If you get my magic, you will suffer unless you beg me for mercy."


    All around also smiled. Sun Wu himself spewed out a strong flame. It seemed very powerful, but so what.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben looked at tianmeng smoke with red eyes. This moment, sun Wuben even itched in his eyes, and even wanted to scratch his hands into his eyes.


    Looking at Sun Wuben''s red eyes, tianmeng couldn''t help but feel a little unbearable.


    "Please hurry up and beg for mercy." tianmeng Yanlian shouted, "as long as you say a soft word, I''ll solve it for you, otherwise you''ll become an idiot."


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben hit himself with his fists like raindrops. In an instant, he bombarded thousands of fists. Each fist was full of strength, even heavier and heavier. The pain seemed to reduce Sun Wu''s itch. But when the pain weakened, the itch rebounded again.


    "You can''t live, you can''t die!" almost for a moment, sun Wuben had a word "life and death talisman" in his mind. In the eight parts of Tianlong, Tianshan Tongmu planted life and death talisman on the Wulin experts of 36 holes and 72 islands, so that these people had to obey Tongmu''s orders.


    "Life and death talisman is just an itchy part of the body, and I''m here..." Sun Wuben knew he couldn''t wait.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben rushed to tianmeng smoke.


    "It''s useless." tianmengyan looked at Sun Wuben compassionately. A person next to him, especially the people standing behind Tianmo flower in the tower below, sneered.


    The magic flower also showed a smile on her face.


    "It turns out that this is the disciple zazazamaru, who is not very good-looking. He is brave and crazy enough to break into the no fly zone of Sanyang city. If it weren''t for the disciple who is opposite to her, he really doesn''t know how to die." the eyes of Tianmo flower are curious, and he doesn''t have any good feelings for the disciple of Tianlan flower, But it''s not very bad. I just think the other party is as naughty as a child


    "The boy can resist the attack of ten teams. He should be good in the world. No wonder the empress will accept him as a disciple. She just doesn''t know what she will do when she wins the wave of mengyan girl?" the thought flashed in the heart of Tianmo flower. She suddenly changed her face as she watched the monkey Ben rush to tianmengyan.


    "By the way, the boy rushed over like this, and Ge Ge Ji was afraid that he would kill." Tianmo flower remembered at this time. Except that she knew that zazazazawan was the new disciple of her mother, others didn''t know it at all.


    What zazamaru is doing now is treacherous and offends the majesty of the empress.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    The heavenly devil flower even transmits the sound of the soul. At the same time, it also flies into the sky. After all, time is too urgent. It also takes time to transmit the sound of the soul. During this time, experts such as zazazamaru and gegeji may have fought a lot of moves.


    Time returned to the moment when sun Wuben rushed to tianmeng smoke.


    "Boy, I still want to fight mengyan girl in front of me!" Ge Geji, who is beside tianmeng Yan, moved and blocked tianmeng Yan, and then a surging strong breath surged from him and swept around.


    If sun Wuben could estimate it rationally, he would find that it was 50 million.


    "Poof!"


    The white light surged from gegeji''s body and turned into a light mask with a radius of one meter, enveloping him and tianmeng smoke. Then Ge Geji smiled and watched sun Wuben shoot. Tianmeng Yan frowned and couldn''t bear to look at Sun Wuben. He knew how powerful his "Uncle" Ge Geji''s phosgene mask was.


    Moreover, gegeji''s mask can not only protect itself in the mask, but also rebound attacks.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were red and rushed directly at gegeji. He was about to rush to the mask. Sun Wuben stretched out one hand, holding his fist, but his index finger was straight, and he was a little gentle towards the mask.


    "A guide?"


    Gegeji almost couldn''t help grinning, but half of his grin froze.


    The tip of the index finger gently points on the periphery of the light shield, and the whole light shield will explode like a balloon hit by a bullet. You know, the reason why gegeji''s protective light shield has strong defense is that the structure is very special. This time, even he himself was greatly impacted.


    But gegeji didn''t want to protect his own safety. Instead, he blocked the center of the blasting power with his body for the first time, that is, in front of the monkey king''s fingertips.


    After all, he can bear the explosive force, but the tianmeng smoke behind him can''t bear it.


    One hand directly inserted into the center of the explosion and fell on gegeji''s shoulder. Geji''s body moved to one side and a figure passed by him.


    "No!"


    Gegeji''s heart jumped to the door of his throat. He even turned back and saw sun Wuben appear behind him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he stopped his waist and hugged tianmeng smoke in his arms.


    "Asshole!" Ge Geji, regardless of his anger injury, burst out all his strength and grabbed sun Wuben. At this time, sun Wuben turned around and hit his hand with tianmeng smoke.


    "It''s over!" gegeji''s head was blank for a moment. He just grabbed the monkey. It was impossible for him to change his strength after suffering his own injury. At this time, he couldn''t stop. He was about to catch tianmengyan.


    A flash of light and shadow.


    Tianmengyan''s body disappeared, one hand patted his big hand, and sun Wuben shot into the distance.


    "Poof!"


    Gegeji vomited a mouthful of reverse blood.


    At this time����


    "Don''t kill him!"


    The voice transmission of the soul call of the heavenly demon flower just came into gegejil. At this time, Tianmo flower has also flown into the sky, but Sun Wuben has grabbed tianmeng smoke and left the area where gegeji is located.


    Tianmo flower was stunned, and her heart hung up again. This time, it was because of tianmeng smoke.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, mengyan is your master''s favorite offspring. You can''t hurt her." Tianmo Hualian shouted again. At the same time, all the strong men below were smiling at Sun Wuben''s reckless rush to gegeji, trying to rob tianmeng smoke, but at this time, their smiles froze, and then their faces changed greatly.


    "Mengyan girl was robbed by him?"


    "Gegeji didn''t hold it?"


    "What happened to gegeji, so careless?"


    ����


    One by one, tianmengyan is the most gifted magician among the descendants of tianlanhua. You should know that the physical talent of the Sanmu family is mainly good at martial arts practice, and they are not very good at magic practice. The descendants of the Sanmu family with magic talent are all very refined and expensive, and tianmengyan, like a gifted magician in the magic world, is even more precious.


    "Bold, don''t put down people!"


    "Boy, have something to say! Don''t hurt him!"


    "Friend, be merciful! She is the darling of my mother. If you hurt her, you will never get well!"


    ����


    One by one, they even drank and shouted, and some were so anxious that they smoked on their foreheads.


    "Master fafang, hurry up!"


    "Master Anthony, I''ll cover you, hurry up!" in the panic, a magician cast a fog curtain in front of him. Behind the fog, the three magicians read magic spells in their mouths and waved their magic wands at Sun Wuben.


    In the sky, sun Wuben used his willpower to resist the strange itch on his body.


    "Woman, now that you have reached my hand, be funny, or I''m afraid I can''t help..." Sun Wuben almost yelled out this, but there was no answer around him.


    "Don''t force me to lay a heavy hand..." Sun Wuben suddenly burst into anger. He had done it himself before, but this woman has been like this and is not convinced. Sun Wuben can''t help but get angry.


    "I..." his voice was weak.


    "Don''t think I''ll be threatened by you. It''s a big deal. But if I die, you''ll die. Can''t you see that no one can save you, including the empress in your mouth, when you reach my hand?" Sun Wuben roared.


    "I......" her voice was weak and crying.


    "It seems that you really propose a toast and don''t eat a fine wine, that''s good..." Sun Wuben looked at tianmeng smoke and was stunned. At this time, tianmeng smoke had a weak breath, puffed up bags on his body, and a lot of blood was flowing out of his face.


    When sun Wuben looked closely again, he found that many bones were broken on the woman he was holding.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben was a little confused, but this is not the time to think about it.


    "Yes... No... get up..." tianmeng smoke''s voice was very weak, "I''m... Dying, I didn''t think... Will..." she seemed to try to say something, but her breath was getting weaker and weaker.


    "It''s really troublesome." Sun Wuben even hooked Momo with his feet and took out a fairy bean from his body. After all, he came to the demon world to make a big noise. Moreover, in a place surrounded by such strong enemies, sun Wuben was also afraid of accidents, so the fairy beans were kept with him.


    "Open your mouth."


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and stuffed Xiandou directly into tianmeng''s cigarette holder, "chew it yourself and swallow it."


    "What... What..." tianmengyan''s eyes showed struggle.


    "It''s not poison, it''s healing. If you don''t believe it, don''t blame me for chewing and feeding you." Sun Wuben threatened. At this time, the itch he suppressed because of the pain after his injury was almost out of control.


    Tianmengyan showed fear in his eyes, and then struggled, as if he had made up his mind.


    "Even if it''s poison, I''ll swallow it. Who told me to let you survive and die." tianmeng tobacco chewed Xiandou and swallowed it with his last strength.

 Chapter 448

    "Well, woman." Sun Wuben saw tianmeng smoke and swallowed Xiandou. He couldn''t help drinking and shouting, "now you quickly remove my things. Don''t dally, or I''ll be rude."


    "But I can''t..." tianmengyan was very wronged. Of course, she wanted to relieve Sun Wu''s strange itch, but she was dying now, and her whole body was in pain, her muscle spasm, her consciousness was a little vague, and she couldn''t speak completely. How could she perform magic.


    But suddenly tianmengyan was stunned. The pain on her body was rapidly alleviated. She was a little stunned and disappeared completely.


    "Hurry up, woman, I don''t have patience." Sun Wuben shouted with a twisted and ferocious face. If the itch doesn''t disappear, sun Wuben can only continue to punch himself and let the pain relieve the itch.


    "Ah, I''ll do it now." tianmengyan was startled and even said. She wondered in her heart, but she still grabbed the magic wand pinned on her body. This hand was another joy in her heart. The hand was originally broken, and the muscles were swollen like steamed stuffed buns, but at this time, she was flexible and free, just like she had not been injured before.


    "Is this thing really healing, but even if it''s healing, it can''t be so..." tianmengyan thought, but he took out the magic wand with his hand, and then moved his lips, read magic spells, mobilize his spirit and start magic.


    At the same time, several figures have flown into the sky and are rapidly chasing sun Wuben. On the tower, the fog curtain has disappeared. Master fafang, master Anthony and other magicians have recited their magic, and one magic wand points to the sky.


    "Why is his posture so fast?"


    "If it goes on like this, the magic wand won''t be right for him at all. Even if it''s aimed at him, I''m afraid..." these magicians all flew into the sky and chased sun Wuben, but their eyebrows were frowned. Sun Wuben grabbed tianmeng smoke and moved left and right in the sky, up and down, and even his moving speed was not completely consistent.


    "The direction is uncertain, the speed is uncertain, but the basic speed... This speed... His combat power will not really reach 50 million?" these magicians looked ugly and regretted that they began to be too far away from sun Wuben. At this time, it was difficult to rescue tianmengyan.


    No matter how powerful the magic is, it also needs to hit people, but now sun Wuben moves too fast in the sky, and because sun Wuben doesn''t move regularly, he can''t predict.


    Just then, master fafang''s eyes suddenly brightened. He saw the tianmeng smoke in sun Wuben''s hand and took out the magic wand to sun Wuben. At this time, the crystal stone at the front of the magic wand flickered.


    "When mengyan girl casts magic on him, it''s the best chance. No matter what, gamble."


    A blue laser beam, like a transparent glass, directed at Sun Wuben in the sky from the blue crystal in front of the magic wand.


    At this time, tianmengyan''s magic was finally completed. With her magic, sun Wuben felt that there seemed to be a continuous stream of warm sunshine sprinkled on his body and integrated into all his limbs and bones. Suddenly, sun Wuben''s strange itch retreated like a tide. In a moment, all the strange itches disappeared without a trace, although the pain of being hurt by himself still existed, But Sun Wuben felt comfortable.


    "It''s just like taking a bath. It''s so comfortable..." Sun Wuben smiled and couldn''t help but stop his body movement speed. Just when he stopped, a wisp of blue laser almost wiped Sun Wu''s front, and then the blue light stopped again and turned to shoot again at Sun Wuben who had hovered in the air.


    Almost like a conditioned reflex, sun Wuben raised his hand, a Qigong bomb appeared in his hand, and then pushed the blue laser.


    "Bang!"


    The blue laser was blown up and disappeared into the air.


    "Hmm?" before sun Wuben had time to think more, his heart cooled, his heart pounded violently, and a very strong sense of crisis appeared in his mind.


    Sun Wu couldn''t think much. All the Qi burst out in an instant and flew crazy towards the sky. At the same time, he looked around and immediately found three extremely condensed lights coming after him.


    Once again, sun Wuben lit up the qigong bomb in his hand and roared to the three lights.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two of the lights disappeared, and the other green light beam was slanted out and shot at a three eyed boy who was chasing sun Wuben. Looking at the green light beam coming at him, the three eyed boy turned white. Then there was a Qigong bomb in his hand and shot wildly at the green light.


    "Hoo!"


    The green beam turned again and hit a figure in the battle array.


    "Bang!"


    A strong white light rises and then fades.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill roar sounded, and the wounded soldier''s body was twisted, as if the whole person had turned into a soft glue. One or two breaths turned into a squirming red jelly block, which became smaller rapidly, gradually solidified, and then turned into a green big eyed frog with a big fist, Fell straight out of the air.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben''s back is a little wet.


    "Hoo!"


    The three eyed boy also gasped and hovered in the air, watching the falling frog with lingering palpitations on his face.


    "Bang!"


    The frog fell on the roof of a tall building and turned into a pool of green and red meat mud.


    Sun Wuben''s head exploded and his anger ran away. At this time, he didn''t understand what treatment he had been treated.


    "If you weren''t lucky, you would almost let these magic to..." Sun Wuben knew the terrible power of magic in the dragon ball. In buou''s chapter, buou showed magic and could turn whoever he wanted into what. Even if the combination of Sun Wukong and vegeta was strong enough to play with buou''s existence with one finger, he couldn''t stop this magic, But Beckett''s level is too much higher than Boo''s, so even if it is turned into candy, it is still not really turned into candy like others, but retains its own strength and wisdom.


    "Almost, almost this split body is scrapped here." Sun Wuben''s killing machine overflowed, and his eyes looked coldly at fafang, Anthony and others flying in the air in the distance.


    These people are magicians, and they are the most powerful magicians here. Although sun Wuben doesn''t know which one just sent out the green beam, is it important.


    "Stop it!"


    There was a shrill cry.


    "Stop it all. If anyone doesn''t obey me, don''t blame me." a purple fog appeared in sun Wuben''s sight, and the purple gas dissipated. He saw the heavenly demon Huahu face blocking between sun Wuben and the magicians.


    "Zazazamaru is the disciple of the empress. No one is allowed to shoot him again." Tianmo flower''s face was gloomy and her eyes were frozen.


    "Almost my mother''s new disciple turned into a frog, even..." Tianmo flower also felt a burst of fear. Any one of those magic hits sun Wuben will have terrible consequences.


    Of course, Tianmo flower is not worried about sun Wuben.


    "The empress looked at this bastard disciple the most. Even for him, she used such a precious blood pool to cultivate those two garbage women, and even let me..."


    Tianlanhua took a fancy to this new disciple. This time, sun Wuben, tianlanhua even prepared to come to meet him in person, but was persuaded by Tianmo flower. Tianmo flower volunteered to pick up sun Wuben. If he finally


    Although Tianmo flower is not afraid of Tianlan flower''s anger, Tianlan flower has been looking at a new disciple for so many years. How can she destroy it.


    "But this bastard of miscellaneous sauce pills is really. He comes and plays with fire here." Tianmo flower is also very angry with sun Wuben. If he didn''t mess around, how could it be like this.


    "My mother''s disciple?"


    The magicians such as fafang and Antony who flew in the air trembled, and then their faces lost all their blood color, and even their bodies were a little soft.


    "Magic... Magic flower lady, he... Really..." Fa Fang wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and asked repeatedly.


    "You mean I''m lying to you?" Tianmo flower said in a very angry tone.


    "Empress, I''m just a little strange..." said FA Fanglian. "I didn''t expect that he was a disciple of empress. Ha ha, it''s really... Really... No wonder he''s so brave. Ha ha, it''s really powerful, powerful!"


    "It''s really a flood that washed the Dragon King temple. It turned out to be a disciple of empress. Empress is a good disciple. She''s really good."


    "What a young man, your mother has a good eye!" Anthony and other magicians also said. They almost killed this mother''s disciple just now. Although it''s understandable, it''s not a good thing after all. At this time, it''s natural to say some good words. After all, it''s not humiliating to say good words in front of mother magic flower.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill." the magic flower turned to the monkey king, but her face was like a layer of frost. "Come with me to see the empress. In addition, the girl you kidnapped is also the sweetheart of the empress. Let her go."


    "The sweetheart of Tianlan flower?" Sun Wuben glanced at tianmeng smoke, and then let go of tianmeng smoke. Sun Wuben was very fond of this woman. He was just a little angry. When he saw tianmeng smoke hurt like that, his anger disappeared almost.


    "Hey, are you a disciple of the empress?" tianmengyan stopped in the air with air dancing. Her beautiful eyes flashed at Sun Wuben and her face was full of curiosity. "I''m around the empress every day. Why don''t I know she actually accepted you as a disciple? And you''re too bad. You must have known who I am, so you lied to me in Feiyun mountain?"


    "Who knows you? Do you think you look like a empress and bring disaster to the country and the people!" Monkey King was angry. He was so blasted by magic that his anger didn''t subside. Now he can''t continue to fight. After all, people have explained their identity, and there''s no reason to find the old guy who cast magic spells.


    "Puff!" tianmengyan couldn''t help laughing, "you''re really interesting to talk, but your mother really looks like that disaster to the country and the people, and so is the mother of magic flower."


    At this time, the cold on the face of Tianmo flower also disappeared for a few minutes. She looked at tianmeng smoke spoiled: "little girl, you don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    "Isn''t it?" tianmeng smoke spits out the tip of his tongue at Tianmo flower, and then looks at Sun Wuben, "Hey, I ask you, what did you just give me?"

 Chapter 449

    "Little girl, before you ask this, can you first remove the magic state on my friend?" Sun Wu said with his hand pointing to Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamcha and dumplings dancing in the air in the distance.


    "I forgot." tianmengyan smiled awkwardly and even read the magic spell. Then the magic wand pointed at the four people in the distance. Just for a short moment, Kling, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea stopped dancing. The four looked at each other with horror in their eyes.


    The four flew to sun Wuben. Just now, although they were involuntarily dancing, they were still very clear and saw what had happened.


    "Hey, you haven''t told me what that is?" tianmengyan called to monkey Ben.


    Sun Wuben glanced at her coldly: "how is the curative effect?"


    Tianmeng Yan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "it''s great. I''ve never seen anything with such good curative effect, which is more powerful than the healing magic of light magicians."


    "The curative effect is good, that''s right." Sun Wuben smiled coldly, "because it''s poison."


    The smile on tianmengyan''s face converged, and then smiled again: "I don''t believe it. Since you know me, how can you take poison for me."


    "You''re wrong. If she hadn''t just told me that you were the darling of master tianlanhua, I didn''t know you. Master tianlanhua and I just met each other. We didn''t have a few words with her. It''s impossible to know what''s around her. If you don''t believe it, you can ask this... Master magic flower." Sun Wuben sneered repeatedly.


    "Empress..." tianmeng Yanlian looked at Tianmo flower.


    Tianmo flower frowned slightly: "miscellaneous sauce pill really doesn''t know anything. She is the new disciple of the empress. Even I saw her for the first time."


    "So..." tianmeng Yan''s face was a little white, and she reluctantly smiled. "Brother zazazamaru, do you have an antidote?"


    "There is no antidote to this poison," Sun Wuben snorted. "It''s impossible. You lied to me. There will be antidotes for any poison in the world. I don''t believe it." tianmengyan shouted. "As like as two peas, Sun Wu will not be able to resist it." he said, "a dream of a smoke," and a hand of a fairy bean came out of his body. "See if it is the same as you just wore?"


    "Yes." tianmeng Yanqiao nodded slightly wrinkled.


    "This kind of bean is called Yuanyang bean, also known as Acacia bean or love bean, which is rare in our world." Sun Wuben sneered, "This kind of beans appear in pairs. There are only one female and one male at a time. It is a good thing in itself. If you take it, you can recover in a moment regardless of various injuries, and not only the injury will recover, but also the strength will recover. You should feel it."


    "Yes."


    "But in addition to this effect, it also has a side effect. Didn''t I just say that they appear in pairs? The one you just took is female bean, and mine is male." Sun Wuben''s serious nonsense. Everyone nearby is also curious to listen, including Tianmo flower. After all, they don''t know about Xiandou.


    Kelin, dumplings, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea had already been to one side. At this time, the four looked at each other and were all funny in their hearts.


    "Whether it''s male or female, the healing and recovery effects are the same. Their side effect is that the person who takes this bean is poisoned by love. You can also call him love poison or lovesickness poison." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Love poison, what will happen if you get it?" tianmengyan asked timidly.


    "Don''t you understand by the name? People who take this kind of bean will be absorbed by each other. For example, if you take that female bean, people who take this male bean will fall in love with each other until they die. Let alone people, even two dogs will fall in love until they die."


    Tianmengyan''s face is ugly.


    "So, girl, you should understand." Sun Wuben sneered, "this kind of thing contained in beans, which makes people have a wonderful feeling of love, itself is not a toxin harmful to the body, so how can there be an antidote?"


    "Are you kidding me again?" tianmengyan bit his lips.


    "Who wants to coax you? Everything has its advantages and disadvantages. The healing and recovery effect of this bean is so adverse. How can there be no side effects? You can understand it with your little head melon seeds, and this is not a side effect. I don''t know how many people in the world want to get this bean and are willing to give everything for it." Monkey King said angrily, "I spent a lot of money on these beans. I finally found such a pair. I was going to give them to my goddess, but you made me like that. I can''t survive or die, but I''m about to die. I have to use them for you. Now you say how can you compensate me?"


    "I......" tianmengyan''s beautiful big eyes were filled with tears. Sun Wuben was stunned: "well, well, I can''t see women crying. I''ll give you this one. Take it for your lover in the future. It''s really bad luck to grandma''s house. I almost got it when I caught my old life." the fairy bean in my hand handed it to tianmengyan.


    Tianmeng smoke looked at Sun Wuben with a faint red mouth and big tearful eyes, as if he didn''t believe that sun Wuben gave her beans in this way.


    Just then����


    A very tall figure flashed near Sun Wuben, and then a slender big hand silently grabbed the fairy bean in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben practiced internal boxing. Although the whole person is very relaxed now, the sensitivity of his body is beyond imagination. Although the man was violent, unexpected, and the speed of sneak attack was incredible, sun Wuben reacted at once.


    As soon as the hand holding Xiandou was closed, he avoided the hand.


    "Bring it!"


    The biting killing opportunity came, and a cold and sharp force like a blade appeared in the back of sun Wuben''s head, as if it were cut off with a knife. After the man didn''t catch the immortal beans in sun Wuben''s hand, his hand turned into a huge palm knife, which was extremely sharp, and cut into the back of sun Wuben''s head without hesitation.


    This knife is a must kill knife.


    In the eyes of others, there is a ruthless killing opportunity.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben''s whole heart was empty, and he suddenly felt the crisis. The back of the brain was one of the most vulnerable keys of the human body. Sun Wuben bowed his back, and the knife cut sun Wuben''s back.


    An irresistible force of terror poured in like a flood.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king flew out like a meteorite, and the man was still in the air. With a mouthful of fresh blood, he couldn''t help spitting out.


    "He''s a real expert with a combat power of at least 100 million." Sun Wuben was very angry. He hurt himself at all costs in order to resist the strange itch on his body. At present, he was not well, and was suddenly attacked, and his combat power was 100 million.


    "This bastard is going to kill."


    You should know that the combat effectiveness of sun Wuben just showed outside is only 50 million. The figure just took a knife at the back of sun Wuben''s head and attacked with a force of 100 million.


    And the shot was so simple that there was no hesitation.


    If it weren''t for sun Wuben''s combat power of more than 100 million, even if he had 70 million combat power, he would die.


    The tall and thin shadow hand knife was bounced up by Juli. A trace of amazement seemed to flash in his eyes, but - his body shot it without hesitation.


    "Bring it!"


    The figure continued to shoot at Sun Wuben.


    Then a purple cloud rose and appeared beside the man.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as the slender hand of the heavenly demon flower was raised, it was like a touch of unpredictable light passing through the man''s crazy attack gesture and pressing on the man''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The man also flew down like a meteorite.


    Boom!


    Ziyun crossed the sky again, and then came to the location of sun Wuben. The slender plain hand raised again, and sun Wuben even wanted to dodge, but the back pain was too severe to give full play to his strength, and the plain hand came so fast that he almost grabbed sun Wuben''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, I''m protecting you." the cold voice of Tianmo flower sounded, then dragged sun Wuben to fly for a while, then hovered in the air. Her eyes swept Sun Wu himself, then took out a porcelain bottle from her waist and poured out three red pills the size of her fingernails.


    "Open your mouth." the voice of Tianmo flower sounded coldly.


    "In fact, I......" Sun Wuben also knew the kindness of Tianmo flower, but for him, it would be better to have a little rest. He didn''t look so heavy on the surface. After all, sun Wuben was an expert with a combat power of 102 million.


    "Open your mouth." the cold impatient voice sounded again.


    "All right." Sun Wuben opened his mouth with a bitter smile. With a flick of the magic flower jade finger, the red pill flew into sun Wuben''s mouth. Sun Wuben even swallowed it. Immediately, a warm breath filled his body, and the recovery speed increased a lot.


    Red, blue, green, yellow, white... A Taoist shadow flew over.


    "You... Are you okay?" tianmengyan looked at Sun Wuben with a pale face.


    "I shouldn''t die. I have to protect your male bean." Sun Wuben grinned with a bloody mouth, stretched out his hand and flashed the fairy bean to tianmeng smoke.


    Tianmengxian burst into tears.


    "Hey, do you have a sweetheart? Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t keep this bean when I give it to you." Sun Wuben smiled. At this moment, he felt much better.


    "I''ll keep this." the magic flower stretched out her hand.


    "It''s up to you." Sun Wuben put Xiandou in the palm of his hand, which was as red as the tender jade of the heavenly devil flower, and then looked coldly in one direction. There was a figure flying rapidly. It was a tall, thin, and the body ratio was longer than that of sun Wuben. It was a place to put it anywhere, just like standing out from the crowd, A three eyed man like a jade tree facing the wind.


    This is the man who just shot sun Wuben.

 Chapter 450

    Tianmeng Yan then put away his tears and turned his head to look at the man.


    "Chen Mengluo, what are you doing?" tianmeng screamed. A grim smile sprang up on the three eyed man''s face: "Mengru, what am I doing, you don''t know? And you think I''ll let the mandarin duck bean fall into the hands of other men?"


    "You..." tianmengyan''s face turned blue and his eyes were burning with anger. "You die that heart. Even if I like a dog, I won''t like you."


    The three eyed man smiled grimly again: "Mengru, you are a smart man and should see the reality clearly. Do you think there are other men who can be with you? Don''t hurt others."


    "Chen Mengluo, even if all the men in the world are killed by you, I''d rather die than be with you." tianmengyan screamed.


    The three eyed man smiled, then looked at the magic flower, and said respectfully: "mother magic flower, give me that Mandarin Duck bean. Anyway, there can''t be any other man in the world who can take it. Whoever takes it will die."


    Tianmo flower''s face was gloomy: "I''ll tell my mother what happened just now and let her punish you. Fortunately, you didn''t kill, otherwise... Now you''re dead. Remember, don''t go too far."


    "The empress taught me a lesson, but the mandarin duck bean?" said the three eyed man.


    "This is what I keep for Mengru. You should get it and please Mengru. Well, stand aside. And I warn you, if you do it again, don''t blame me for erasing you." the voice of Tianmo flower is cold to the bone.


    "Empress, since you''ve told me seriously, how can I mess with him?" the three eyed man said happily, "and I didn''t kill him before, and now I''m not. Besides, just now I was trying to rob the mandarin duck beans. Now that the mandarin duck beans are in your hands, I won''t trouble him. After all, he''s also my junior brother."


    "Just understand," said the magic flower and looked at the monkey king again. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll take you to see your mother now."


    "Master magic flower, I really have one more thing before I meet my mother." Sun Wuben said, pointing to Chen Mengluo, "I want to compete with elder martial brother Chen and let me see what kind of level master''s disciples are." this time when I came to the demon world, I was overcast by tianmengyan. Although sun Wuben was angry, he didn''t hate tianmengyan, but he looked at her with new eyes, After all, it''s rare that he can make sun Wuben win and suffer such a great loss. Besides, tianmengyan is still a weak magician.


    But Chen Mengluo is another matter.


    "Mengyan girl did it for me to break into the no fly zone, but you bastard..." Sun Wuben looked at Chen Mengluo coldly. Sun Wuben and Chen Mengluo can be said to have no grievance and no hatred. Chen Mengluo just killed sun Wuben because he wanted to rob sun Wuben''s immortal beans. He was as bad as Felisa in terms of his heart and character.


    Therefore, sun Wuben had already killed Chen Mengluo.


    "Do you want to compete with Chen Mengluo?" Tianmo Hua glanced at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "He is the last disciple that empress received before you. He is also the most outstanding descendant of our own people in martial arts in the past hundred years. He has been practicing with empress for a long time. You spend a lot of time with him when you practice under empress''s door."


    "I know he just hurt you. Maybe you feel uncomfortable and want to lose face. Zazazawan, I hope you remember that our Sanmu clan does not prohibit internal fighting, but internal fighting is one thing. When external, no matter how serious the internal fighting is, we should give up our prejudices and contradictions and agree with the outside world. Nevertheless, it is better to have a good relationship without internal fighting ����


    "You should know that your mother seldom receives disciples from her parents. Few of your senior brothers are still alive, and they all have their own affairs. Those who can practice with you in the future, that is, chenmeng falls on him alone, so you have a lot to rely on him in the future. Maybe your mother will let him guide your practice, so let this little thing go. If you have to compete with him, there will be opportunities in the future , don''t be in a hurry, "said Tianmo flower.


    "Who can decide what will happen in the future." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "madam, I just want to compete with him now."


    Tianmo flower frowned slightly.


    "Empress." at that moment, Mengluo flashed a grim color in his eyes, and then smiled and said, "let me play with my junior brother, which can be regarded as my senior brother''s guidance to the new junior brother."


    "If you want to play, you can play later. I don''t have time to watch you compete." Tianmo Hua''s face dropped down.


    "Master magic flower, let me make a move with my senior brother to decide the outcome. It won''t take much time." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Chen Mengluo''s face was a little gloomy, and then he smiled: "a good move, but younger martial brother, you were just beaten by me to vomit blood. Although you took the mother''s medicine, your bones are not well at this time? If I accidentally give you..."


    "Presumptuous!" the evil spirit of Tianmo flower overflowed. "I don''t care how you compete in the future, but stay honest with me now." Tianmo flower said, her eyes were fierce and fell on Sun Wu himself like a knife. Tianmo flower was very angry, especially with sun Wuben. She almost hung up when she came here, so that she couldn''t reply in front of Tianlan, It was hard to stop everyone.


    This happened again.


    Now I''m hurt. I have to fight with Chen Mengluo.


    Who is Chen Mengluo? I don''t know how strong his cultivation is now. He is the most outstanding disciple trained by my mother in the past hundred years. He has stood at the top of the whole demon world in a short time.


    You are just a beginner and a weak strong man from the world. You haven''t practiced under your mother''s door for a day. You actually want to compete with such a person.


    If Sun Wu hadn''t had such a strong cultivation and didn''t look like a fool, Tianmo flower believed in Tianlan flower''s vision and almost doubted whether he was facing a fool.


    "All right."


    Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids and smiled coldly. The reason why he wanted to do it in the name of competition was because sun Wuben understood that after so many things, Tianmo flower was impatient and would never allow him to do it himself.


    "My strength is still not enough. Otherwise, I''ll slap him directly and kill him before everyone can''t react." Sun Wuben understood that the Tianmo flower was careless just now and let Chen Mengluo find the opportunity to sneak attack, but now she can''t be careless. It''s impossible for Chen Mengluo to sneak attack or sun Wuben to take action, What''s more, she is still holding sun Wuben''s arm in one hand. They are so close, which is different from before.


    "Well, first go to see the orchid, and then find a chance..." Sun Wuben flashed his mind, and then looked at the magic flower.


    "Master magic flower, my friends, I want to take them to see the orchid master. As for this man..." Sun Wuben Yiyang has been caught by him all the time. I don''t know whether it''s a real coma or a fake coma, sorcerer Momo. "You can arrange this man anywhere. You don''t have to care about him."


    "It''s easy, Ge Ge Ge Ji, you can arrange this..." Tianmo flower said with her eyes on Mo mo.


    "His name is Momo," said Sun Wuben.


    "You leave Momo to him." the devil flower pointed at Ge Ge Ji. Sun Wuben raised his hand and threw Momo out. "You guys..." Tianmo flower looked at Kelin, dumplings, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea. "Come with me, Mengru. Come with you."


    "Yes."


    ����


    Of course, you can fly at high altitude as the magic flower, but in order to respect the mother of the orchid, the magic flower naturally won''t do such a thing. Although you can''t fly at high altitude, you can fly at low altitude with sun Wuben and others very fast. Soon, the magic flower brought sun Wuben and others into Sanyang palace.


    The breeze blows and the lotus sends fragrance.


    At a white arch, Tianmo flower, sun Wuben and klin came in. As soon as they entered the door, sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the figure on the stone bridge not far away.


    "Mother!"


    The crisp voice sounded sweet, and tianmeng smoke rushed into the figure on the stone bridge like a lively swallow.


    "Finally willing to come back." the gentle voice of Tianlan flower sounded. She turned around with tianmeng Yan''s hand. Her eyes were a little surprised. She stopped on Tianjin fan for a second, which fell on Sun Wu himself.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, you came much faster than I thought. How did you come here? Didn''t you go back to your hometown, or was your hometown next to yadavy?"


    "Master tianlanhua, there is also the gate of the demon world on my home planet. I entered the demon world and came here with a transmission array."


    "Transmission array?" the orchid smiled. "I can''t imagine that you are so familiar with the demon world. Have you been wandering in the demon world for many years? Otherwise, even if you know the transmission array of the demon world, you can''t have enough money to transmit."


    Sun Wu couldn''t help smiling. The demon world transmission array is really convenient, but there are not many that can really afford it.


    "This is my first time to the demon world." Sun Wuben is not afraid to tell some of his secrets. "The reason why I know something about the demon world, including being able to afford the money of the transmission array, is that I had many people in the demon world when I was in the human world."


    "And this?" the orchid was surprised, and the tianmeng smoke and the magic flower stared at Sun Wuben.


    Compared with the human world, the demon world is a high-level civilization, or the demon world thinks its civilization level is higher than the human world.


    Therefore, people in the demon world despise the human world.


    Since I despise it, how can I be a subordinate to the strong in the world, unless it is the top strong in the world.

 Chapter 451

    "Miscellaneous sauce pill." after Tianlan was stunned, she smiled with interest, "There are a lot of people in the demon world who deal with the strong in the human world, and there are also many people who work for others. They can get the cost of sitting in the transmission array. Obviously, their identity is not low. Such people are not so easy to hire. I''m curious. What charm do you have to hire such people?"


    As soon as these words came out, Colin, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea couldn''t help looking at Sun Wuben with doubts. They also responded to sun Wuben''s arrival in the demon world. They even seemed to know the things in the demon world like the back of their hands. They had always been very confused. They just didn''t want to inquire about sun Wuben''s privacy. They just thought it was Sun Wuben''s chance when he was in the universe.


    But now listen to the orchid, it seems that things are far from that simple.


    "Master, don''t be in a hurry. I''ll introduce some friends to you." Sun Wuben said, turning to Tianjin rice, "his name is Tianjin rice. He is my friend and a very good martial artist."


    Tianlan flower''s eyes fell on Tianjin rice, full of tenderness and kindness.


    "Tianjin rice, this is my new master, master tianlanhua." Sun Wuben said again. A rare smile appeared on Tianjin Rice''s face: "I''ve seen master tianlanhua."


    Tianlanhua didn''t speak. She was silent for a long time and sighed slightly: "Tianjin rice, I feel a familiar breath on you. This breath is very similar to miscellaneous sauce pills. You and miscellaneous sauce pills should be very close in blood?"


    "Master, good eyesight." Tianjin Fanlian said. I don''t know why. Facing Tianlan, Tianjin Fanlian was very kind, just like seeing his family.


    "Master, his name is Jiaozi. He is Tianjin Rice''s best friend. He is almost inseparable from Tianjin rice. Of course, jiaozi and I are also good friends."


    "Dumplings." tianlanhua just smiled and nodded. "I''ve seen tianlanhua senior." dumplings made a sharp voice. "Children, don''t be polite." tianlanhua smiled and said. "This one is Kelin, also a strong martial artist and my friend, and this one is Yamu tea..." Sun Wuben introduced one by one. Tianlan just smiled and nodded, so he didn''t say anything more.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills, you bring them?" Tianlan looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Over the years, they have been practicing with their own efforts, and their accomplishments have grown slowly." Sun Wuben Lian said, "master, you are well-informed. Since you have accepted me as a disciple, you can drive one sheep and a group of sheep, so..."


    "So you want me to take them as disciples." Tianlan smiled and narrowed her eyes.


    "Zazazawan, don''t you know that the empress never takes non Sanmu people as her disciples?" tianmeng said in a crisp voice. "Moreover, even if we Sanmu people, the empress has rarely taken disciples in recent years. In the past 100 years, she has taken you in addition to chenmengluo. Don''t you embarrass the empress!"


    Sun Wuben didn''t even glance at tianmeng smoke.


    "Shifu, they are all very good. They are also good in mind, perseverance and understanding. The most important thing is that they come from the world of human beings. Your old man naturally has endless younger generations to choose from in the world of evil, but there are few people in the world of human beings who are willing to worship you as a teacher in today''s era." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Tianlan flower was angry and funny: "so, I took advantage of it?"


    "It depends on what master thinks. I can guarantee that no one in the demon world can receive such good disciples as them, of course, not including now."


    Tianlan flower couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t close her mouth: "are they really so good?" "mother." Tianmo flower even smiled and said, "their four skills are really strong and can resist three teams. If I guess right, except dumplings, others have hundreds of thousands or even millions of combat power."


    "Hundreds of thousands?" the orchid smile on her face and has hundreds of thousands of combat power. She is the top power in the demon world. Just like the Tianluo pill named flying eagle, the first leader of the 30000 battle array, she has only 300000 Qi.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills, they are really good seedlings, but I can only accept Tianjin rice, because I''m not very good at pointing out the younger generation of non Sanmu people." tianlanhua said.


    "It''s easy to do. Master, you can teach them in your own way. You don''t have to accept them as formal disciples, just registered disciples." Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s not necessary. I''ll find some masters for them." tianlanhua''s eyes fell on jiaozi. "The ancestry of Jiaozi is not very suitable for practicing martial arts. If I didn''t expect it wrong, he should have a lot of super powers."


    "That''s right."


    "Dumplings are more suitable for practicing magic. I''ll ask the people below to arrange him to go to the magic school," said tianlanhua.


    Sun Wuben frowned and Tianjin rice frowned. It was absurd to let dumplings learn magic. Moreover, Tianjin rice brought dumplings because they had a good relationship and didn''t want to separate. If they let dumplings learn magic, they had to separate.


    "Master, dumplings and Tianjin rice are always coke and Meng. Meng is coke. Let him follow Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben said.


    Tianlanhua''s face was slightly heavy: "it''s impossible. Tianjin rice and dumplings. You decide. First, it''s not that I don''t want to bring dumplings, but the practice of Tianjin rice. If dumplings are nearby, many practice methods can''t be implemented. There are some that even if they practice reluctantly, the results will be greatly reduced, and it''s necessary for you two to stick together?"


    Tianjin rice looks ugly.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I decided..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Sun Wuben interrupted Tianjin Rice''s refusal, then looked at jiaozi, "Jiaozi, what do you think?"


    Jiaozi looked pale. He blinked and then looked at Tianjin fan: "Tianjin fan, you practice well with your predecessors. I''ll practice magic myself. I also want to make some achievements. I can''t go on like this."


    "Dumplings, you really..." Tianjin rice was embarrassed.


    "Tianjin rice, it''s not that we don''t meet. At your and my level, we can come thousands of miles away in an instant. It''s easy to meet. And since I''m suitable for practicing magic, this is also my fate."


    "OK." Tianjin rice also knows that dumplings are reasonable.


    "As for Kelin and Yamu tea, I''ll find you a matching teacher according to your physical lineage." Tianlan smiled again. "Don''t worry, the teacher I invited for you is definitely one of the two in the demon world, and your cultivation speed will never be much slower than that of miscellaneous sauce pills."


    "Thank you, master," said klin and yam Cha Lian.


    "Magic flower, take the three of them down first." Tianlan looks at Tianmo flower. "Madam, there''s one thing I have to say." Tianmo flower thought of Chen Mengluo and said, "after I said the identity of miscellaneous sauce pills and ordered not to do it again, Chen Mengluo didn''t listen to me, attacked miscellaneous sauce pills, and hurt miscellaneous sauce pills. It seems that he was badly hurt."


    "Is there such a thing?" the corner of the orchid''s mouth was slightly warped. "The boy in Mengluo won''t do it for no reason. What''s the matter?"


    "This matter has something to do with mengyan girl." Tianmo flower smiled. "You have to start with your new disciple zazazamaru breaking into the no fly zone. Your disciple is really bold. He is very arrogant as soon as he enters the demon world. Mengyan girl is waiting for the transmission array in Feiyun mountain..."


    Tianmo flower talked about the previous events to Tianlan flower vividly, but what she said made sun Wuben, Kling, dumplings, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea look strange, want to laugh and helpless.


    And tianmeng smoke on one side interrupts from time to time to express opposition, because Tianmo flower adds fuel and vinegar according to its own understanding.


    Soon����


    "So, miscellaneous sauce pills are arrogant and domineering all the way. No wonder they can come here so soon. Mengluo saw him flirting and bullying mengyan, so he couldn''t help it?" tianlanhua said curiously, "by the way, where''s the mandarin duck bean? Show me. There are such beans in the world. Why haven''t I heard of them?"


    "That''s it." Tianmo flower company handed Xiandou to Tianlan flower.


    "It doesn''t look very good. Miscellaneous sauce pill, does this bean really have that effect?" Tianlan tea asked sun Wuben.


    Kelin, Yamu tea, dumplings and Tianjin rice looked even more strange. Dumplings even covered their mouths. Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing.


    "Master, this kind of bean is unique to our planet and is very precious. It really has a good effect on healing and replenishing physical strength. However, this kind of healing is only aimed at unnatural injuries. If you get sick normally, such as viral diseases, there is nothing you can do, because it can''t kill the virus. I won''t talk about other effects."


    "It seems that it''s really a good thing." Tianlan flower looked at it for a while, then returned Xiandou to Tianmo flower, and then she smiled as sweet as a girl, "Miscellaneous sauce pill, Chen Mengluo is my disciple, but he disobeyed the order of magic flower and shot you without authorization. It''s really bold. Although he has made a lot of great achievements in guarding the Tianlan earth, this is not the reason for his disorderly behavior. Therefore, I can severely punish him. Fortunately, he didn''t kill you. Otherwise, he is already a dead man, but who are you and him I can''t get involved in this kind of thing, so it''s up to you. "


    Tianmeng''s face was so red that it was smoking.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? I don''t like these two bastards."


    "You really don''t like Mengluo, but you really don''t like miscellaneous sauce pills?" the orchid joked. "The magic flower just said that he was hurt by Mengluo, and you cried red eyes."


    "That''s different. I don''t cry because I like him, but... But... Moved..." tianmengyan cried anxiously. "Moving is moving!" tianlanhua smiled. Tianmengyan''s mouth pouted: "you''re unreasonable, I ignore you."


    "Giggle..." Tianmo flower laughed brightly, and Tianlan flower laughed happily. Then she looked at Sun Wuben: "I know your skill should be very strong. I''m afraid you want to find trouble with Mengluo now, but I advise you to give up this idea."


    "Oh!" the corners of sun Wuben''s mouth turned up, "master, you mean that brother Mengluo''s strength makes me despair?"


    "Hum, I really don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth." tianmeng Yan covered his hot face as if to divert his attention and shouted aside, "Zazazamaru, do you know why Chen Mengluo pestered me and dared to sneak on you in front of empress magic flower? Because he is the only pro disciple she has received in the past 300 years. You should know that she has only received five disciples in the last 3000 years. You can know how high his status is, and he has practiced with her for decades."


    "Decades?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved, vaguely clear.


    "Mengluo is the best martial arts practitioner in the past 300 years among the Sanmu family in the demon world. Under my guidance, his combat power has reached 7 billion." tianlanhua said. She looked at Sun Wuben mockingly.

 Chapter 452

    Sun Wuben frowned slightly, but his mind was on another thing.


    "It''s only 7 billion in decades. This is still the best martial Taoist in the demon world in the past 300 years?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha are not disappointed. The monkey king, vegeta, monkey rice and monkey Ben have only been used for many years. Now they have more than ten or even more than two billion combat power. It can be said that it won''t take long to rush into 7 billion.


    Not to mention the saiyas such as monkey king, vegeta and monkey fan.


    Sun Wuben''s blood is very bad. Before, they didn''t believe that sun Wuben''s blood is weaker than them, but look at how fast the body of zazazazamaru has improved after sun Wuben got it?


    Although they don''t understand how much sun Wuben''s specific combat power is, one thing is certain. If sun Wuben''s original lineage is a little better, he is a Sanmu clan, or even a noseless clan like Colin, he may have achieved 7 billion accomplishments at this time.


    They never think they are the best martial Taoists, but let them cultivate themselves. Under normal circumstances, they may not reach 7 billion accomplishments in decades.


    Not to mention the limitation of lineage, even sun Wuben''s self can rush to more than one billion combat power. Will they be inferior to sun Wuben''s self?


    "What do you mean?" Tianlan immediately noticed the changes in the look of sun Wuben, Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    "I''m very disappointed," Sun Wuben said bluntly.


    "Disappointed?" the orchid sneered. "Do you mean it''s too bad to reach 7 billion in decades?"


    "I don''t know how many decades Master said." Sun Wuben asked.


    "It doesn''t matter." the orchid eyebrow picked, "it seems that you don''t understand one by one. Anyway, I''ll tell you about the growth of martial arts cultivation. If you don''t seek detachment, body blood is the most important."


    "Detached?" Tianjin rice asked.


    "That''s what we need to know when the level is up to the extreme. It''s what we need to achieve when we jump out of this world and enter a higher level." tianlanhua said with a slight frown, because Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings are still frowning, and tianmengyan''s eyes are full of doubts.


    "When we came to the demon world from the human world, didn''t we jump out of one world and enter the underworld from the human world to the other world?" the dumpling muttered.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing and explaining: "You can understand that a creature growing in a sealed bottle wants to jump out of the bottle, but it is impossible. Just like a person, it is impossible to lift himself up without air dance. Therefore, no one knows what to do when he is really detached, but one thing is that he is no more than a monkey to transform into a human with wisdom and an ant It''s easy to be like an elephant. "


    "It sounds very confused." Tianjin rice smiled bitterly.


    "You don''t need to know much about it." Tianlan waved her hand and continued the previous topic, "Since the body lineage is the most important before detachment, the cultivation of martial arts must be consistent with the original body. The lineage is good. Needless to say, the lineage is poor. It not only grows slowly, but also stops growing when it reaches a certain level, such as 10 points combat power. Even no matter what method you use to cultivate, you can never grow any more. If you don''t do it well, you will hurt yourself and cultivate Go backwards. "


    "So serious?"


    They naturally know and have seen a lot of frowns, such as Kling and Yamu tea. They just can''t imagine that Tianlan also says so.


    "Since the body lineage is the most important, what we have to do is to tap all the potential of the body itself." Tianlan Hua said in a deep voice, "I won''t say more about what''s the matter with your body, such as Kelin, dumplings and Yamu tea. I''ll just talk about my Sanmu family. My Sanmu family lineage is actually very good."


    "Of course, this kind of good doesn''t mean that you can become stronger if you mess around. Except for some mutated races, martial arts cultivation requires hard and correct cultivation to improve."


    "The same is true of our Sanmu people. If we don''t have the right method, hard work and excellent talent, we can never reach a higher level. Among them, every one is very important, and for most people, the most lacking is talent. Just like in this Sanyang City, there are countless Sanmu people, and many of them have been correctly instructed and have practiced hard, but This is the reason why we finally stop at 10000 points of combat power, or even 1000 or 100 points of combat power. "


    "So Tianjin fan, you can practice to this extent. You are indeed a genius among geniuses. That''s why I promised to accept you as a disciple."


    "If the method is correct, the cultivation is hard, and the talent is good, then there is no bottleneck for our Sanmu family before the cultivation reaches 3 million combat power," said tianlanhua.


    "Three million?" Tianjin rice eyebrow wrinkled slightly.


    "Of course, my Sanmu people are influenced by other races because they intermarry with other races, so there will be many differences in blood lineage, but on the whole, three million is a barrier."


    "The way to break through this barrier depends on each person''s situation. Since then, every achievement has been rapidly improved to a certain degree, it will fall into a bottleneck. Only by breaking through this bottleneck can we continue to soar. But generally speaking, the more the barrier is forward, the easier it will be to break through, and the more backward it will be more difficult."


    "Just like Chen Mengluo, he broke through every barrier as easily as drinking water under my guidance 30 million ago, but after 30 million, even with my guidance, the breakthrough speed was slow. Seven years ago, his accomplishments reached 680 million. This barrier has stuck him for eight years, and it has only reached 7 billion up to now." tianlanhua said, glancing at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed. His body was accomplished overnight before 9 million, and there was no bottleneck at all. Although 9 million was stuck, he made his accomplishments reach 102 million in a short time after he arrived at yadavy, and sun Wuben didn''t feel any sign of slowing down the growth of accomplishments.


    "Master, how many hurdles has the Chen dream experienced between nine million and 100 million?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Your question is very strange." tianlanhua looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Please tell me," Sun Wuben said.


    "Well, although I don''t know what strange things you''re thinking, I''m still satisfied with your curiosity. When the child dashed from nine million to 100 million, he experienced three obstacles. During this period, he spent nine years. What else do you want to ask?"


    "Nine years?" Sun Wuben pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It took nine years from 90 to 100 million. It seems that my dream brother''s cultivation has taken less than 70 or 80 years, but also 50 or 60 years." Sun Wuben smiled brightly.


    "You''re smart." tianmengyan interrupted with a smile, "Chen Meng has been practicing under his mother''s door for 73 years. In addition, he has been practicing for 11 years when he didn''t enter her door before. He has been practicing for 84 years in total."


    "84 years?" Sun Wuben smiled so red that he looked at tianmengyan with a smile. "Mengyan girl, if I accidentally killed Chen Mengluo, won''t you blame me?"


    Puff!


    Tianlan flower, Tianmo flower and tianmeng smoke couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little brother zazazamaru." tianmengyan smiled brightly. "Although I don''t like Chen Mengluo, I also want you to avenge today earlier, but if you want to catch up with him, I''m afraid it will take 90 years without 80 years. You''d better be ready for a long war. If you can kill him, I''ll invite you to dinner, but I''m afraid this meal will take a hundred years."


    "Who wants to eat your meal?" Sun Wuben rolled his eyes, then looked at the orchid and looked serious. "Master, there is one thing I must explain first, that is about my identity."


    "Oh." the orchid stopped laughing and said suspiciously, "what''s wrong with your serious expression?"


    "Master, do you still remember that meijue once said that my master was a martial saint on the star of yadavy? In fact, I was a martial saint." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Master tianlanhua should take good care of his own people. If he knows my true identity, he doesn''t know what he will think." although it''s best to hide his true identity, this kind of thing can be hidden for a while and can''t be hidden for a lifetime. Moreover, the first thing for a martial artist to practice is to have a happy heart.


    "You are the wusheng?" tianlanhua was stunned. She was not angry, but her eyes were full of gossip. "What''s the matter? Since you are the wusheng, how can meijue say that you are the disciple of the wusheng?"


    "My name is sun Wuben. I was born in a martial arts family on earth. My family has martial arts. I was considered a hero by human beings on earth because I defeated the bik demon king who wanted to conquer the world. Later, because of some things, my prestige increased, they called me martial saint." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I went to aderat three years ago. There are some great immortal masters on aderat who have magical abilities, and I learned an ability from one of them, which is separation."


    "Separation?"


    The orchid''s eyes were wide and shining. "You can actually learn such an ability. It''s good, very good, but it''s against the sky, if there''s no limit." Tianmo flower and tianmeng smoke also looked at the monkey Ben with envy. "Hey... Brother chumaru, can you teach me the separation skill?" tianmeng smoke''s voice was so sweet that people were tired to death. "Worship the teacher first." Sun Wuben glanced at her. Tianmengyan suddenly pouted her lips. She was about to speak. Tianlanhua interrupted, "you have to learn. Let the miscellaneous sauce pill go on when you have time."


    "Master, you''re right. There are restrictions on separation. For example, the body attached to the body and your own soul should match. The higher the degree of matching, the better. I once held the strong body of the frozen family."


    "Frozen clan?" the orchid eyebrows.


    "If I remember correctly, the blood of the frozen family is the top in the universe. Their family is thin, but everyone is absolutely strong. Who can kill them? You can get their bodies?"


    "It was a Saiyan who killed him," said Sun Wuben. He was also surprised that Tianlan knew so much about the frozen people.


    "It''s those monkeys. The Saiya people are the best fighting race, and their blood is also top." Tianlan whispered, "however, only the legendary super Saiya people can kill the Saiya people of the frozen family, can''t they..."


    "It''s the super Saiya."


    "Unexpectedly, there are super Saiya people in the world." tianlanhua frowned. "Super Saiya people are ''crazy to fight'', when they are strong, they will be strong. The more they fight, the stronger they will be, and they will lose their reason in the battle. How did you get the frozen corpse from him..."


    "I don''t know whether the Legendary Super Saiyan will lose his mind in battle, but every Super Saiyan I see won''t lose his mind," said Sun Wuben.


    "There''s such a thing. It seems that the world is changing really fast. By the way, you say every super Asians you see? Are there many super Asians?" asked Tianlan.


    "Not much, we have three planets," said Sun Wuben.


    "Three? All on your planet?" Tianlan''s red mouth opened and her eyes stared at Sun Wuben, and then looked at Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings.


    "It seems that tianlanhua knows a lot about Saiya people." Sun Wuben was curious.


    "Magic flower." Tianlan flower looked at Tianmo flower again. "There are so many super Saiya people in the world. Why didn''t you mention the information you gave?"


    "Mom, I''m also feeling strange." Tianmo flower smiled bitterly. She also knew what happened to the super Saiya people. At this time, she was full of fog. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, what happened to the super Saiya people on your planet, why did you compete with the frozen people, and why did you get the frozen people''s bodies from the super Saiya people?"


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. What happened on earth can not be explained in a word.


    "Master, empress magic flower, I''ll tell you later." Sun Wuben said.


    "It seems that your planet must be very interesting." the orchid''s eyes flickered. "Well, miscellaneous sauce pill, you continue the previous topic first."


    "I originally wanted to use the body of the frozen family as a separate body, but I found that my soul didn''t match their body, so I had to give up until I saw this body two years ago," said Sun Wuben.


    "So you killed him, and then you..." Tianlan said with a smile.


    "The soul matching can only be observed by the dead." Sun Wuben said and continued, "the owner of this body died. I happened to pass by. I was curious and looked at it. I found that the soul matching degree was 89%, which was not high, but it was very rare, so I chose him."


    Tianorchid nodded: "89%, it''s really not high. If it were me, I would never choose such a body. Martial arts practice. If you want to really reach the highest level, you must ensure that there are no defects. Only the soul matching degree reaches 100% is the best. In this way, you have the current cultivation after occupying this body for only two years?"


    When Tianlan Hua said this, his voice was a little sharp. On one side, Tianmo flower and tianmeng smoke also looked at Sun Wuben with open eyes and doubts.

 Chapter 453

    Sun Wuben smiled. He couldn''t have a trace of self-consciousness for completely following the instructions of tianlanhua. Sun Wuben always resented it. At this time, he even said: "this body was not a martial artist before I possessed it, and I didn''t really practice. If it was counted as combat power, it was just four or five points."


    "Nonsense!" tianmengyan shouted, "even if the Sanmu family doesn''t practice martial arts, it can''t have such a low combat power. Is there something wrong with your combat power calculation." Tianlan flower and Tianmo flower also looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Zazazamaru is right. The former owner of this body really has only that little combat power, which I can testify." Tianjin Fanlian said, and Kelin, Yamcha and jiaozi even defended sun Wuben. When they thought that Chen Meng had fallen under the tianlanhua gate for more than 70 years and had only 7 billion combat power, they were very interested.


    "Mengyan girl, let me put it another way. The former master of my body holds you. If you can''t run out of the Sanyang palace, you have to be panting. How much combat power do you say?"


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, the orchids and magic flowers roared, and the eyes looking at Sun Wuben were wrong.


    "So, it''s only four or five o''clock." tianmeng smoke hummed. She tooted her mouth and said to sun Wuben, "Hey, just give an example. Why do you have to say holding me?" "look at so many people here. Who''s suitable to hold?" "ah, this..." tianmeng smoke is a little silly. Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings are men. Among the remaining women, Her seniority is the smallest.


    "You''re right." tianmengyan muttered.


    The orchid''s eyes are shining: "in two years, it has been from the cultivation of mortals to the current level, miscellaneous sauce pill. Although this is related to your being a strong person, it is also very incredible. It is incredible. Even if I give me a Sanmu branch, I won''t do much better than you. Your child really surprises me again and again."


    "Master." Sun Wuben company struck while the iron was hot, "you see, that''s why at the beginning, although I was willing to worship you as a teacher, I didn''t want to listen to your command to practice like a puppet. This time you should change your mind. By the way, I''m afraid you misunderstood my real combat power. My combat power is as high as..."


    "You don''t have to say more." tianlanhua raised her hand and interrupted sun Wuben''s speech, with a faint look in her eyes. "The problem now is not whether you should fully obey my command and practice, but that you can''t be completely my Sanmu people now. Fortunately, you occupy the body of the dead Sanmu people, otherwise I''ll slap you dead now."


    "Master, what do you mean..." Sun Wuben jumped in his heart.


    "You child, don''t look nervous and afraid. I said if you don''t shoot you, you won''t shoot you." Tianlan suddenly smiled again.


    Sun Wuben is speechless. I''m not nervous or afraid.


    "Zazazamaru, by the way, I should call you sun Wuben now, right, but I''d better call you zazazamaru. The name sounds kind." Tianlan said in a deep voice, "I value you very much, and you have achieved such results in only two years. It can be seen that your qualifications. If such a person can become my disciple, it should be the best disciple I have received in my life. Just my cultivation method is mainly for my Sanmu people, and you... Are an outsider after all."


    "As you can see, that''s why I didn''t take klin, Yamu tea and dumplings as my disciples just now. Therefore, if there were no accidents, I wouldn''t instruct you in your practice."


    "If there is no accident?" Sun Wuben looked at the orchid suspiciously.


    "Zazazamaru, I ask you, who is the genius of the Sanmu clan in the outside world that is a little worse than you?" asked Tianlan zhengse. "Far away, near at hand, with my information, although the Sanmu clan in the whole universe can mix well, but in terms of martial arts cultivation, Tianjin rice is the only existence that has broken through tens of thousands of combat power." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Well..." tianlanhua seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. She ponders a little and finally shows her firmness. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I won''t instruct your practice for the time being, so it''s completely unnecessary for you to worry about becoming a matchmaking puppet."


    "Anyway, I''m still very grateful to you, master," said Sun Wuben, with a mixed feeling in his heart.


    "Although I can''t teach you to practice now, it doesn''t mean I won''t change my mind in the future, and you''re finally a disciple I forcibly accepted. After calling me so many times, I can''t let you shout in vain. I have to teach you something anyway." Tianlan thought, "Well, as long as it''s not above martial arts cultivation, you can ask me for advice. I''ll give you advice according to the situation. How about it?"


    "Thank you, master." Sun Wuben didn''t feel very sorry. He even felt relieved. After all, it took more than 70 years to reach 7 billion. Sun Wuben didn''t dare to try such a speed of practice.


    "Hey, zazazamaru, you don''t have to frown." tianmengyan looked sorry for sun Wuben and whispered, "although the empress can''t teach you your practice for the time being, she didn''t say she won''t do it in the future. As long as you behave well, the empress will certainly be reluctant to give up your disciple. Therefore, it''s absolutely possible to surpass Chen Mengluo. I''ll cheer for you."


    Sun Wuben glanced at tianmengyan strangely. The Ni Zi spoke sincerely. He naturally felt it. Looking at the appearance of tianmengyan frowning, sun Wuben moved in his heart.


    "By the way, master, so I really have one thing to ask for advice, that is, about magic. I always thought that a martial Taoist at my level, although not invincible to all evils, can also achieve the general ghost trick, but I was made by mengyan girl before..." when sun Wuben said this, the faces of Tianlan flower and Tianmo flower smiled like flowers.


    "And those magicians behind me shot at me. After one of the magicians was hit out by Qigong bullet and hit the human body, the man turned into a frog and fell to death. If I, even Chen Mengluo, or you were hit, would those magicians also become frogs?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "That''s a good question." the orchid smiled slightly. Her eyes looked into the distance as if she was remembering something. A moment later, she said: "When I was young, I had suffered from magic many times. Of course, this does not mean that we are weaker than magicians in practicing martial arts. On the contrary, if we go the right way, we can work hard again. We can travel thousands of miles a day and enter the country like flying. The growth rate of early accomplishments is far faster than that of magicians."


    "Moreover, magicians are most afraid of close proximity. If there is no strong martial Taoist protection, once they are close by a martial artist, even if their magic level is very high, they will be killed by a very ordinary martial artist."


    "Even if it is a long-distance attack, the magician can''t do anything about the warrior. For example, the warrior moves too fast and the magic can''t hit him. For example, the power of the warrior when attacking may destroy the magic. For example, the Qi of the warrior''s body is too strong and the magic can''t enter his body at all. Therefore, generally speaking, the magician can either attack the warrior secretly , or it''s an auxiliary attack, when others entangle the warrior. "


    "So, like the situation you encounter today, as long as you are careful, how powerful are those magic?"


    "The cultivation you just said has reached a certain level, and all evil spirits do not invade. It is true, but it is only because those magic are too weak, or they are low-level magic, or the strength of the people who cast magic is not enough. Therefore, whether that magic can turn us into frogs depends on the level of the magic and who cast it. Of course, it also depends on how to use it."


    "Like the magic of mengyan today, the magic level is not very high, and her cultivation is just like that, but it can make you win, mainly because the magic is used correctly. If mengyan wants to imagine dealing with Tianjin rice, it can resist at your level, just like a caterpillar. It may not be able to kill people with power, but its poison can be amazing The itch is incomparable and can even poison people. Good magic is like the poison of poisonous insects. This is the most frightening place of magic, "said Tianlan.


    Sun Wuben nodded. In fact, tianmengyan didn''t show his magic to sun Wuben before, but Sun Wuben didn''t care when the spring breeze blew his face. Until the last magic, it really made sun Wuben miserable.


    "So, we''ll be careful all the time to avoid such things today?" Sun Wuben frowned. No matter how careful a person is, he can''t find a sneaking magician at any time, just like you eat in a restaurant. If someone sneaks with magic in the street or in the crowd, it''s unavoidable.


    "If you can avoid it carefully, you will underestimate the magician." Tianlan sighed, "A really powerful magician is terrible. If he deliberately attacks a person, unless those people are protected by a force like me now, so that he can''t get close at all, as long as that person dares to show up outside, especially in places with many people, he will not escape. Therefore, the real strong in our magic world will lay down a territory and form a force, Let yourself be protected at any time, so as to avoid dark hands. "


    "So, if we walk in the demon world..." Kling''s face was very ugly, and his eyebrows frowned on Yamu tea, dumplings and Tianjin rice.


    "If you go out alone and there are really powerful magicians fighting against you, it''s really hard for you to escape." Tianlan said, with a flash of light in her eyes, "of course, if it''s me and magic flower, it''s another matter."


    "What do you mean?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "It means that my mother and I are not afraid of magic." Tianmo flower smiled and said proudly, "My mother has suffered too much from the magician, so after she came to the magic world, she not only stood firm, but also studied how to deal with magic. For more than five million years, my mother created a peerless magic skill that shocked the world and wept ghosts and gods. After successful cultivation, all dharmas were inviolable. Therefore, your previous question, will my mother and I become frogs? It''s impossible ����


    "Ten thousand dharmas don''t invade? Is there such a skill?" Sun Wuben''s heart pounded.


    "Master, can I have a look at this skill..." Sun Wuben asked. After all, the magic and super power of the dragon ball world are too terrible. Just like the whole king, he is extremely weak. Any martial Taoist like a little bastard can kill him with one punch, so anyone close to the whole king, including Sun Wukong, has to shake hands with the whole king. The guards of the whole king are very nervous.


    But the whole king could destroy the universe when he read it. No matter how powerful a martial Taoist, he could wipe it out with his hand.


    The whole king didn''t rely on martial arts. If he insisted on what it was, it was the same move as magic. But the whole king didn''t need to use magic wands and spell like a magician.

 Chapter 454

    Looking at Sun Wuben''s heart, Tianlan flower couldn''t help laughing and blooming on her face.


    "You don''t want to learn from your mother''s magic skill." Tianmo flower also smiled happily. Tianlan flower rarely hid it from her. Naturally, she told her how Sun Wuben was reluctant to worship the teacher at that time. Even before, Tianlan said she wouldn''t instruct sun Wuben''s practice. Sun Wuben seemed very indifferent and didn''t have much regret at all, This naturally makes Tianmo flower very unhappy. After all, her mother is the greatest person in her heart.


    "I''m not a fool. If this skill really has the effect you said, it''s the best if I can learn it." Sun Wuben certainly wants to learn it.


    "Although what they said about the inviolability of all dharmas may be exaggerated, it must be unable to resist the king''s ability to return everything to nothingness, but it took more than 5 million years to make it, it will never be bad." Sun Wuben is not a rigid person. He has not worshipped his teacher all the time, not because he doesn''t want to worship, but because he can''t find someone who can be his own teacher and give him a lot of help.


    "If this skill is really effective, at least it''s worth worshiping her as a teacher." Sun Wuben looked forward to looking at the orchid and felt a little nervous. After all, dealing with magic is sun Wuben''s biggest weakness. In other words, sun Wuben has not achieved much in this regard all the time. Of course, other martial Taoists in Longzhu are also weak in this regard.


    Now Tianlan flower has been produced for more than five million years. It''s exciting to think about it.


    "Moreover, some aspects of cultivation, whether it''s martial arts, magic or super ability, are interlinked. Therefore, learning these skills may be of great benefit to my martial arts cultivation." Sun Wuben has always known how bad his ancestry is. Although he can''t see the bottleneck for the improvement of cultivation because he holds a pill and sits on his crotch, what about the future?


    Therefore, a really good skill is the more the better for the monkey king. At worst, it can broaden his horizons and store up for his future achievement and breakthrough.


    "Teacher, you won''t say that this can only be passed on to your Sanmu family?" Sun Wuben said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "What do you say?" the smile on the orchid''s face gradually converged, and her voice was a little dignified. "Since you know that this is a unique skill specially created by me for hundreds of years to deal with magic, how can it be passed on casually?"


    These words seemed to pour down a basin of cold water, which cooled sun Wuben''s heart.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, don''t think about it. Since it was created, few of us, even ourselves, have been taught." Tianmo Hua said with a pursed mouth.


    "It''s my delusion." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly and then restrained his mind. I was lucky and lost my life. Sun Wuben''s current state of mind won''t be too angry about it.


    "Huh?"


    Tianlan flower and Tianmo flower glanced at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Your state of mind cultivation is good. Well, I won''t tease you." Tianlan''s face resumed a bright smile, "miscellaneous sauce pill, although I said I couldn''t pass it on casually, I didn''t say I wouldn''t pass it on to you!"


    "Er..." Sun Wuben''s heart beat like a drum.


    "Master, do you mean..." Sun Wuben asked in a trembling voice that he could hardly believe.


    "Niang, you don''t want to..." Tianmo flower stared at Tianlan flower. "You haven''t even passed on this skill."


    "Mengluo has good aptitude, but I don''t like his temperament very much. Besides, as you know, this magical skill is only used to deal with magic, which is not very beneficial to our martial arts cultivation, and it also has one biggest disadvantage, which you don''t know." Tianlan said with a smile.


    "That''s right." a strange smile floated on the magic flower face. "This disadvantage is really too strong. Let alone Chen Mengluo, it''s miscellaneous sauce pill. If you know it, you''ll be deterred."


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped.


    "Master, what are the shortcomings of that magic skill?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "I''m just about to tell you that this skill is not so easy to learn. Except for a very few, 90% of people may take tens, hundreds, or even hundreds of years to learn this skill." Tianlan Hua said in a deep voice.


    "Spend time like this?" Sun Wuben frowned. For him, the most lack of time is time.


    "How long did it take the fastest person to learn this skill?"


    "The fastest nature is magic flower," said Tianlan Hua. "She learned this skill in only one year, and then she just kept improving."


    "One year?" Sun Wuben''s face was a little gloomy.


    "Well, I said the child wouldn''t learn." the magic flower couldn''t help laughing. The orchid just looked at the monkey king with a smile: "you can think about it. You can come to me whenever you want to learn."


    "Master, can you tell me about this skill first, and then I''ll decide whether to learn it?" Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s OK to pass it to you first." the orchid smiled and nodded, and then waved to the magic flower. "Magic flower, you take them all down. I''ll only pass the miscellaneous sauce pill for the time being. Just leave the miscellaneous sauce pill here. By the way, don''t tell me about my skill, such as Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings. Just keep it in your mind. You know!"


    "Yes!"


    "Sure!"


    "Don''t worry, sir!" the three said.


    "Well, take everyone down, and you can go down with mengyan." soon there were only Tianlan and sun Wuben left in the garden.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I ask you, do you know what the essence of practice is?" the orchid looked more.


    "The highest direction of practice is to cultivate the mind. In terms of details, I call it cultivating essence, Qi and spirit." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Oh!" the orchid''s eyes lit up, "cultivator, cultivating the mind is also the highest. This is indeed reasonable, but what''s the matter with your so-called spiritual Qi?"


    "The so-called martial arts is nothing more than refining Qi, gasifying God and returning to emptiness."


    "Of course, the three practice together in essence, without sequence, but there are different emphases in different periods. Normally, the first period, or the beginning of martial arts, focuses on Refining Essence. What is essence? Popularly, it refers to our body. Refining simply means hammering the body. The most important thing in this stage is..."


    "After refining essence, the Qi in the body will fill up. At this time, we should pay attention to refining Qi."


    "Refining can also be said to be a faltering start. When it comes to Qi training, it is a real big leap. At this stage, the way of cultivation is completely different from the previous refining stage. What we need is to press the tussah body crazily. If we practice properly, we can increase our combat power by tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands in a few days..."


    "When Qi reaches a certain level, there are usually powers to appear. For example, you can see what you can''t see in the past, hear what you can''t hear in the past, and so on. This is when Qi is full of God. At this time, you should jump to the stage of practicing God."


    "If you say that practicing Qi is changing from an immortal to an immortal, practicing God is changing from an immortal to a God, just like a Saiya person into a super Saiya person. This is the credit of practicing God..."


    Sun Wuben narrated his understanding of martial arts one by one.


    The eyes of Tianlan flower are as bright as the stars in the night sky, and the more you listen back, the more brilliant the red light on your face. You know, it has been difficult for Tianlan flower to find real experts to discuss martial arts for millions of years. Even if there are high-level people, it is impossible for Tianlan flower to speak out its understanding of martial arts.


    It happened that people like sun Wuben didn''t set up much defense against Tianlan at all. They said dry goods and nothing about empty head and brain. In addition, sun Wuben''s understanding of martial arts was really strategic.


    Practice, the most taboo behind closed doors.


    Maybe tianlanhua has amazing talent, but after all, she only practices alone. She has more than five million years. Although she has a wide range of knowledge and has gone through many places, she has seen the God of destruction, the king God of the world, talked with Weiss, and knows that the king, the great God and the king God of the time are strong enough to destroy the world?


    The most important thing is that sun Wuben watched how the monkey king in the Dragon Ball changed from 10 points of combat power to Super Saiyan, to become the God of Super Saiyan, to surpass the God of Super Saiyan... How he became the strongest in the universe step by step.


    Seeing how the monkey king, vegeta, Beek, monkey fan and others have reached the peak step by step, coupled with the fact that the Buddha has the ability to travel through time and space and can watch all kinds of time and space events, his horizons have expanded again.


    Therefore, the five million years of hard exploration and research of Tianlan may not be comparable to sun Wuben in the real overall situation.


    This time, sun Wuben could not say that he had no reservations at all, but despite his reservations, once he said it, he could not make mistakes in the general direction.


    As for the details, sun Wuben is not a master. His body has more than 100 million accomplishments, and his combat power is more than 100 million. Reaching this level is to really stand at the peak of martial arts, and then rise to another level is the realm of God. Sun Wuben will not talk about the realm of God with tianlanhua, but may be confused.


    And sun Wuben knew that tianlanhua just wanted to know his general understanding level of martial arts, not to explore martial arts, so there was no need to pester in a particularly detailed place.


    In this way, sun Wuben''s words are even less likely to go wrong.


    Not long.


    "That''s about it. I don''t know if master has anything else to ask." Sun Wuben stopped talking with a smile.

 Chapter 455

    Tianlanhua''s face was flushed with excitement like drinking alcohol. She took a deep breath, bowed her head and thought for a while, and then said, "yes, I finally understand why your child has achieved his present achievements in just two years after he got this body. Your understanding of martial arts is in the right direction, so I won''t add more."


    Tianlanhua was a little strange in her heart. This time, she heard sun Wuben''s younger generation speak martial arts. She actually felt as impressed as listening to the sermon of an eminent monk.


    Of course, it''s not that she is far inferior to sun Wuben in her views on martial arts. In fact, she knows everything sun Wuben says, or has mastered it.


    Just because tianlanhua doesn''t like scientific qualitative and quantitative analysis experiments, so as to sum up a truth.


    In addition, there was no matching martial Taoist and she discussed martial arts from time to time. Everything had to be explored by themselves.


    So this mastery is like an experienced old blacksmith and an old fellow of TCM who knows how to make a pig iron into hundreds of steelmaking and know how to cure a patient. But it is not impossible to tell him what is the truth.


    Think of an ancient old fellow experienced in iron and steel, who listened to the feeling of metal making knowledge by modern metal industry scientists. Although the orchid flower was not so unbearable, it also felt like this.


    "I''m afraid there is a very clever teacher behind the child, or he has met expert advice, otherwise he can''t understand martial arts so thoroughly at a young age." an idea flashed in tianlanhua''s heart.


    "Zazazawan, according to you, cultivation is nothing more than cultivating the three treasures of the human body, essence, Qi and God. This division is very good. Now let me explain to you the main differences between magicians and our martial Taoists. Magicians, like us, are essentially cultivation. They all want to obtain powerful and unparalleled power through the human body itself, not foreign objects."


    "It''s just that we martial Taoists cultivate the three treasures of essence, Qi and God together, and magicians mainly focus on the cultivation of God. Of course, focusing on the cultivation of God doesn''t mean that we don''t cultivate essence. They also cultivate Qi and essence, but we are strong and angry, and Qi surplus and spirit is strong. We promote qi and spirit with essence, so as to form a cycle, and even in turn, God replenishes Qi and Qi, and Qi cultivation and essence."


    "Magicians are the opposite. When God is strong, Qi gathers, and Qi gathers, they are healthy. Moreover, the god they cultivate is not completely consistent with us, or the focus is different."


    "They cultivate God through meditation and attach great importance to spiritual power. We exercise our will by grinding and refining our body, so as to make God''s mind extremely powerful."


    "So their spirit is extremely flexible, can be put outside the body, like arms and fingers, can launch terrible magic to attack, obviously have strong Qi and strong body, but close combat is a mess, do you understand?"


    Sun Wuben nodded, and a thin and ugly figure appeared in his brain. It was Babidi, the most powerful magician in the dragon ball.


    Babidi is as short as dumplings, with thin arms and legs. He looks shaky. Even a child can be killed with a slap.


    But such a weak little old man could survive the self explosion of Beijita. Sun Wuben didn''t think Babidi was very strong when he saw the dragon ball at that time, but thought he was lucky. At this time, when boo fought with Sun Wukong and Beijita, Babidi was right next to him, not very far away.


    Vegeta''s self explosion left only some small meat pieces with cells and fragments, but Babidi''s lower body was blown away, which is unscientific at all.


    "Do you know why magicians use spiritual power to launch magic, because the essence of magic is spiritual wave." tianlanhua continued, "their so-called magic, in the final analysis, is to use special ways to form special spiritual wave, and then send the spiritual wave to the destination for initiation, so as to form magic one by one."


    "I see." Sun Wuben was a little surprised.


    "Therefore, when a magician attacks with magic, there must be a spirit wave. Once any magic is launched, there will be a spirit wave. My skill is called ten thousand dharmas inviolable because it can capture the fluctuation of spirit."


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow picked: "although I don''t understand it very much, it''s really so difficult to detect mental fluctuations?"


    "If it were not very difficult, the cultivation world would not be so scrupulous about magicians." Tianlan smiled gently. Sun Wuben frowned slightly: "since magicians specialize in spirit, can''t they detect other people''s spiritual fluctuations?"


    "You''re smart. Yes, magicians themselves can naturally capture other people''s spiritual waves. However, when they capture other people''s spiritual waves, they must manipulate their spiritual power as if they were casting magic, so that they can be felt when other people''s spiritual waves touch their spiritual waves."


    Sun Wuben understood: "so magicians can only sense other people''s mental waves in theory. In fact, they also have a headache for other magicians'' moves and even sneak attacks."


    The orchid nodded slightly.


    "It''s not easy to manipulate mental power. Magicians are cautious even when they perform magic. It''s difficult to do it every second. They even need to use lengthy spells to help it. Therefore, manipulating mental power is a very hard thing for them. It''s impossible to manipulate it all the time, and they have to do other things. Once they manipulate mental power , they can''t do too many other things, "said Tianlan.


    "How did master catch the mental wave?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "God scattered in the body." the orchid slowly spit out six words.


    "God scattered outside? What''s the difference between this and the magician''s mental power scattered outside?" Sun Wuben said.


    "As you said just now, essence, Qi and spirit contain not only spiritual power, but also will, faith, consciousness and many other things, just like human soul." Tianlan said, "if you manipulate spiritual power, it is naturally very laborious, but it is not laborious for the soul itself to see the fluctuation of spiritual power, just as the soul itself can see the soul."


    Sun Wuben suddenly said, "you mean, God scattered outside, in fact, the soul scattered outside?"


    "That''s the main idea, but in fact, our soul can''t be scattered outside under normal circumstances. Just like cutting off the hand, it will no longer be a part of our limbs. If the soul is separated from the body, it is the dead. Therefore, this skill is not that the soul is scattered outside, and the soul and body are still integrated."


    "But what the hell is that..." Sun Wuben frowned.


    "You child, it''s really not important to break the casserole and ask in the end. If you learn it, you will naturally know what it is scattered outside. If you can''t learn it, you don''t understand how I describe it." Tianlan said with a smile.


    "Well, master, please consult me." Sun Wuben also smiled.


    "It''s your image recognition. Well, generally speaking, my skill is to condense the divine mind in the center of the eyebrow." Tianlan said.


    "God''s will condenses in the center of his eyebrows?" Sun Wuben''s heart jumped.


    "My holding pill and sitting on the crotch is to hold the essence, Qi and spirit in the Dantian, and the divine intention condenses in the center of the eyebrow. Don''t you say..." Sun Wuben is excited. He wants to know that the human body is divided into three Dantian, and the center of the eyebrow is the upper Dantian, also known as the mud pill palace. It is said that the yuan God lives in it. Of course, in fact, sun Wuben doesn''t know what''s going on.


    The middle Dantian is the Tanzhong point in the chest, which is the gathering of zongqi. The lower Dantian is naturally the Dantian where sun Wuben holds the pill and sits in his crotch, which is the place to hide the essence.


    The three treasures of the human body, essence, Qi and spirit, correspond to the lower Dantian, the middle Dantian and the upper Dantian respectively.


    Therefore, the skill of Tianlan flower is similar to that of sun Wuben.


    "Just God''s will condenses in the center of the eyebrow? Can''t you condense all the essence, Qi and spirit in the center of the eyebrow?" Sun Wuben asked excitedly.


    "I''ve tried. I don''t know why, I can''t succeed. I''m even upset and impatient. Even God and Qi condense in the center of the eyebrow. I''ve tried, but I still can''t." tianorchid is very patient. She said in a deep voice, "so only God''s intention condenses in the center of the eyebrow, and only God''s intention condenses in the center of the eyebrow can disperse God."


    "God''s will is condensed, but it is scattered outside?" Sun Wuben blinked.


    Tianlan smiled: "you don''t have to think about this now. If you can practice successfully, you will naturally feel that state."


    "That''s all right." Sun Wuben also smiled. "By the way, since master can condense the spirit in the center of his eyebrows, have you ever tried to condense in other places, or hold the essence and spirit in other places?"


    "I won''t hide it from you. Of course I''ve tried, but it''s not so simple." tianlanhua looked at Sun Wuben angrily. "It seems that you don''t know how difficult it is to master this skill. Yes, on the surface, it''s just to condense the divine intention in the center of the eyebrows!"


    "Master, I don''t think so." Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids, held the pill and sat on his crotch. It''s also very simple. It''s not just to hold the essence, Qi and spirit in the pill field, but how difficult it is to master this skill!


    "It''s best not to think so. What else do you want to ask?"


    "No, please tell me."


    "Well, this skill must first..." tianlanhua company explained, and sun Wuben company restrained his mind.


    "There has always been no direction as to how to go in the next step of holding the pill and sitting on the crotch. This skill is to cultivate shangdantian, which can also be used as a reference for me to practice holding the pill and sitting on the crotch. Even I can understand the cultivation of zhongdantian through the cultivation of this skill."


    A man holding a pill and sitting on his hip just practising in the lower Dantian makes Sun Wu make a qualitative leap in his martial arts accomplishments, and this leap forward progress has not stopped so far. If he practices in the middle Dantian and in the upper Dantian... What will happen?


    Sun Wuben is looking forward to it.

 Chapter 456

    Time flies. Three months have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was purple light on the silver mirror, and machine armor was working on the silver laikuang lake. The miners on yadavy star were still busy. Hundreds of meters below the lake, where even the machine armor of cailai would flatten when entering, the dark tide was surging, but there was a figure floating quietly. You could see that the figure''s body was actually making very small changes with the turbulent dark current.


    "Three months!"


    Sun Wuben whispered in his heart. When he moved, he ran to the lake like a swordfish. When he was about to rush out of the lake, sun Wuben moved in his heart and appeared in front of a yuan LaiZhu. As soon as his back hand grabbed it, the touch would explode, Even the professional Yuanlai mining machine armour equipped with the most advanced artificial intelligence mining Yuanlai mining computer system can only take a chance to collect Yuanlai beads, which gently fall into sun Wuben''s hands.


    "Didn''t it explode?"


    Sun Wuben was also stunned. At the end of his cultivation, he had done it countless times. Each time he touched the yuan LaiZhu, it exploded.


    "Good luck." Sun Wuben carefully escorted the yuan LaiZhu out of the lake, and then flew directly away from the laikuang lake. Even one Yuanlai mine can make a man a rich man in the universe, but it''s only a small sum of money for sun Wuben.


    "God''s will is condensed. The eyes of heaven are open. How should the bottom be condensed?"


    Sun Wuben fell down on a green and emerald ring mountain on yadavy star. Three months ago, tianlanhua informed sun Wuben of the cultivation methods of Kung Fu. Of course, at this time, tianlanhua no longer had to detain Yamei and meijue, so sun Wuben also saw them, but Yamei didn''t choose to leave, but was shameless and wanted to continue "further study" here.


    Qian meijue was eager to leave, but Sun Wuben sent her back to the earth. As soon as she returned to the earth, she was unwilling to go back. As a result, sun Wuben sent her back to the demon world. Since then, sun Wuben has been practicing this skill of Tianlan flower, which she calls "opening the heavenly eye".


    "It''s worthy of practicing the skill of shangdantian. It''s true that there are few things and many skills. It looks simple, but there are enough Tao in it." Sun Wuben held his chin. Sun Wuben''s main mind has been almost all on this skill in the past three months.


    "Now I have been able to do all the steps, but..." Sun Wuben held his chin. He could learn everything quickly before, but this time, sun Wuben did everything quickly, but in the end, there was no effect. This is undoubtedly a failure.


    It seems normal for Tianmo flower to fail, because 90% of the people who have learned this Tianyan skill fail. If they don''t fail, it''s a miracle to learn it.


    This is why tianlanhua is willing to teach sun Wuben.


    But Sun Wuben, who was used to plain sailing, couldn''t accept it, so he went to find Tianlan again and again and analyzed the reasons again and again.


    "Shifu thinks that my heart is not pure enough, not pure enough, but she has lived for millions of years, and Tianmo flower also has a life span of millions of years, and her heart can''t be purer than me."


    "The magic flower lady thinks that I can''t make my heart reach the ultimate tranquility, is it really so!" Sun Wuben closed his eyes on the top of the mountain and practiced the sky opening eye skill again, but this time he failed again.


    "First go to laikuang lake to practice and relax." Sun Wuben flew into the sky and soon entered the bottom of laikuang lake to practice again. When his mood recovered, he tried to open his eyes again.


    Time flies, and two months pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    In a valley outside Sanyang city.


    "Hey!"


    "Ha!"


    Over the valley, two beautiful figures, blue and white, are entangled and attacking each other madly.


    "Yamei and meijue''s skills have improved again."


    "Sun Wuben, this guy is really a woman." there is a huge castle in the valley. At this time, on the roof of the castle, Kling, Yamcha, dumplings and Tianjin rice are watching the battle in the sky.


    "Awning!" two fists collided together, one of them fell like a meteorite and landed on the ground. This time, he didn''t fly into the sky, but gasped and waved his hands: "don''t play, don''t play. Every time I fight with you, I can''t win you. Won''t you let me once?"


    "If you can beat me, I should jump out of the building." Yamei groaned. She was a member of the God group of the earth, and when Qian meijue''s combat power was only ten o''clock, she was already millions.


    "Don''t be complacent. I can''t beat you now. I can beat you one day." Qian meijue snorted and flew to a place. It was a beautiful stream. Beside the stream, a figure sat under a crooked neck tree.


    "Brother zazazawan," cried Qian meijue. "Brother Wuben." Yamei also flew over and cried in a charming voice.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t." Sun Wuben opened his eyes and felt a little irritable in his heart. Up to now, there is still no sign of success.


    "Brother zazazamaru, you haven''t come back for a long time this time. You have to accompany me well, or... I''ll tell my aunt you bully me." Qian meijue chuckled. "Brother Wuben, if you accompany her, you have to accompany me." Yamei also cried. Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. After seeing Qian meijue for the first time in the demon world, sun Wuben told her his true identity and told her that he had a wife.


    At that time, Qian meijue was really hit, but the second time she met, she seemed to forget it and still took a mouthful of miscellaneous sauce pills.


    "Meijue, you don''t know. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to do anything else. It''s very rare to find time to meet you here now. Just let me go." Sun Wuben flew to Kelin and Yamcha.


    "Of course I know you are busy, but just like doing scientific research, you also need inspiration. Sometimes you have to look for this inspiration from the outside. What you fear most is that your thinking has entered a dead end and is always tangled in those places." Qian meijue said with a smile, "Just like you play with me and let go of your heart. Maybe it''s touched for some reason. It''s not impossible to untie the knot at once."


    "That''s right..." Sun Wuben moved in his heart. Whether it''s science or other aspects, there are many problems that you think hard but can''t find the answer. But when you''re on vacation, you don''t think about it, but suddenly you find the answer.


    "It seems that we have to go out for a walk." Sun Wuben fell in front of Kelin, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    Tianlanhua is really good to sun Wuben. The teachers arranged for Kelin and yamucha are really the best for them in the demon world. In the past five months, their cultivation progress is like taking medicine.


    You know, half a year before Kelin and Yamcha came to the demon world, the progress of martial arts cultivation has been crazy, but compared with these five months, those months are extremely slow.


    "More than five million! That''s cruel!"


    Sun Wuben glanced at Kelin and yamucha, and he was very moved. In the original dragon ball, even if they arrived at bouou, their combat power still didn''t exceed one million, but this time, their accomplishments reached more than 5 million in only five months.


    The cultivation accomplishments of Kelin and yamucha have soared to more than 5 million in five months. Not to mention that they are frightened, they are completely frightened by the two old monsters who instruct them to practice.


    What kind of cultivation qualification is this?


    Compared with those so-called spiritual talents before the demon world, they are almost too low to throw away.


    Old monsters like them, who doesn''t want to teach powerful disciples to support the facade, so when they see that klin and Yamcha have such good qualifications, the two old monsters are elated, and even make a special trip to Sanyang palace to boast proudly in front of Tianlan.


    This surprised tianlanhua, so although Kelin and Yamu tea restrained their breath in front of Sun Wu and hid their true accomplishments, Sun Wu Ben also knew that they heard from tianlanhua.


    "But compared with them, the most powerful is Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben''s mind came up with the scene that Tianlan was elated and boasted in front of sun Wuben. In the narration of Tianlan, Tianjin rice is a peerless genius that will not be seen for thousands of years. It not only knows a little about martial arts, but also has an incomparably strong heart of martial arts. Under her wise guidance, she has nearly 8 million combat power now.


    It can be said that, like the two old monsters, tianlanhua was frightened by the "talent" of Tianjin rice, and then couldn''t smile all day. Although she is still good to sun Wuben, she is no worse to Tianjin rice than sun Wuben.


    "But I''m not weak."


    In the past five months, although sun Wuben''s main energy is to open his eyes, when he is used to adjust his mood, he will go to laikuang lake to practice. Unknowingly, sun Wuben''s Qi has increased by 100 million to 220 million.


    "Sun Wuben, how''s it going? You''ve failed again?" yagcha said with a smile. "Opening your eyes to the sky is a waste of time. Sun Wuben, I advise you to give up early."


    "If only he could give up," said Tianjin fan Lengleng. Although he practiced under the tianlanhua gate, he rarely saw sun Wuben, just like Kelin and Yamcha.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s rare to get together once. Let''s have a hand." Kling''s eyes flashed with excitement. "Although we have been left behind by you all the time, even by your separation half a year ago, we have made great progress in the past five months."


    "I agree, sun Wuben. Of course, we are too different from your master, but your separation..." Yamcha narrowed her eyes with a smile.


    Tianjin rice is also obviously excited. After all, they have been targeting sun Wuben for a long time. Six months ago, sun Wuben''s separate body surpassed them and even made them desperate.


    "It seems that your wings have grown hard, but I''m not interested because your level is too low." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "The level is too low?" Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice laughed. Colin released all his anger at once.


    "5.68 million, Colin, your boy has made rapid progress. However, I won''t participate in the competition. If you want to play, you can play by yourself." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamcha looked disappointed. Of course they would compete with each other, but it was Sun Wuben who really wanted to fight.


    "By the way, I''m going to go out for a walk. If you have anything urgent, you can find my master." Sun Wuben said again.


    "Outside? You mean back to the world?"


    "Not necessarily. Maybe he will return to the world or walk in the demon world..." Sun Wuben talked to the people again, and then Lin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice competed. Sun Wuben went out with Qian meijue and Yamei for a long time and left the demon world.

 Chapter 457

    In the center of the whole universe, there is a square box full of flowers. This is a planet. On the planet is the residence of Lord Zuno, an incredible man who knows everything in the universe and knows everything in the world.


    The house on zunuo star, which is completely an ancient Oriental building, is brightly lit and is welcoming a very important guest, a Sanmu man with three eyes.


    "Zunuo is said to be an incredible person who knows everything in the world and really knows everything." Sun Wuben flashed through his heart. In the Dragon beads, zunuo, a magical person, first appeared in the Dragon bead super, because he wanted to find super dragon beads. Gak told bulma that he had to find Lord zunuo for this kind of thing.


    "In Jake''s description, Zuno is a person who really knows everything and knows everything. Afterwards, it is true."


    Since he knew that there was such a person, how could sun Wuben let go? This time, since he couldn''t get the answer by himself, after sun Wuben left the demon world, his first thought was to find zunuo.


    At the end of the hall, there were four fat people with round heads and powdered skin. These fat people were surrounded by a fat man with a head seven or eight times larger than them and similar appearance.


    But at this time, there were fine beads of sweat on Lord Zuno''s forehead.


    "Lord Zuno, what''s going on?"


    The four fat men serving Zuno looked puzzled. It was the first time they saw such a situation. Zunuo didn''t speak, but quickly greeted sun Wuben.


    The four attendants looked at each other and even caught up.


    "Hello, Lord zunuo, you should already know the purpose of my coming this time." Sun Wuben looked at the huge fat man in the middle, who floated in the air as if sitting in a short legged pot.


    "Although your identity is not simple, people here should follow the rules," Zuno said slowly.


    "Send the tribute quickly." the attendant in blue next to him shouted to sun Wuben, "if you don''t send the tribute, Lord zunuo won''t answer your question."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. The so-called tribute was a "kiss". Anyone who wanted to ask Zuno a question must kiss Zuno''s face. If it was a man, Zuno would only answer one question. If it was a woman, he would answer many questions. Longzhu Chaozhong bulma kissed Zuno, but because buma was a middle-aged woman Zuo didn''t like, So Zuno is only willing to answer her three questions.


    Of course, all the rules in the world are broken by the strong.


    In the Dragon Ball super, zamas, the king God of the 10th cosmic preparatory world, once broke into Zuno star and asked Zuno. Under the threat of zamas, all the rules of Zuno became null and void.


    Sun Wu''s face sank: "do you think the emperor of the universe will abide by your broken rules?"


    "Pa!"


    Sweat drops fall to the ground. It''s zunuo''s. He knows everything. Naturally, he knows the true identity of sun Wuben. If such a person moves to kill his heart, it doesn''t bother to kill him at all.


    "Presumptuous!" the four waiters shouted angrily.


    "You step back," Zuno shouted.


    "Ah?"


    "Well, I''m just kidding you." Sun Wuben suddenly grinned, then walked forward and touched zunuo''s huge, white ceramic face with his mouth.


    "Sir, if you have anything to ask, please say it," said zunuolian.


    "But you''re a man. You''re only allowed to ask one question." the blue waiter nearby shouted coldly.


    Sun Wuben ignored the waiter.


    "Mr. zunuo, I''m practicing a skill called opening the heavenly eye, but I can''t succeed. I want to know the reason," said Sun Wuben.


    "My Lord." zunuo looked embarrassed, "I am a sage in the past and know everything that has happened, but the future is changeable, which is not what I am good at. Everyone in martial arts practice is a new individual, which is just unpredictable."


    "So you don''t know?" Sun Wuben''s face sank.


    "Your problem is over, please leave." the waiter in blue connected to push sun Wuben, but he just took one step forward and his body seemed to be fixed.


    "I don''t have a completely correct answer. I can only tell you something about other people''s practice of this skill, how about it?" Zuno said.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. This skill couldn''t succeed, but he didn''t know how many times he found tianlanhua. Tianlanhua told sun Wuben about the cultivation of others.


    "However, this Zuo is a real past knowledge. What he sees should be more comprehensive than what master sees, and explaining it from another angle may touch me." Sun Wuben thought of this and said, "thank you."


    "This skill was created by Tianlan flower. The reason why she created this skill..." zunuo began to talk about it from the beginning, and the talk could not stop.


    After all, it''s very complicated for a person to create this skill, especially tianlanhua. He has studied this skill for more than 5 million years. Fortunately, sun Wuben knows the choice. Once he finds that what zunuo said doesn''t matter, let him pass and start from the next.


    Even so, the time is infinitely longer.


    Three days passed in a flash. Three days later, sun Wuben walked out of zunuo palace.


    "It''s over at last." Zuno let out a sigh of exhaustion on his face, and then ordered the people around him, "the next guest asked him to come back the day after tomorrow. I''m going to take a bath and rest."


    "Yes!" said the attendant company nearby.


    "But Lord zunuo, who is this man and why are you making such an exception to him?" the blue attendant asked curiously, and the three attendants nearby also opened their ears. The three eyed man who came this time could only answer one question according to the rules, but as a result, although Lord zunuo was talking about his skill, there were too many questions to ask, And it took three days to answer the guest''s questions.


    "You don''t need to know. It''s no good to know." Zuno said coldly.


    ����


    Sun Wuben walked slowly under the empty tree.


    "Tianlanhua to study..." zunuo''s words kept coming from the watch on Sun Wuben''s wrist. When he asked zunuo, sun Wuben recorded all the words. At this time, it was a replay. Sun Wuben had been replayed many times.


    "There are too many factors that affect the failure. It''s still difficult to be sure." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly in his heart. He snapped off the voice on his watch.


    "Can you really just give up like others?"


    In fact, many people have passed on Tianlan flower, but few have really learned it. Even some of them have spent hundreds of years trying to master this skill. The longest one has spent more than 1200 years without success and finally had to give it up.


    "My body has great potential, but I don''t have much potential at all. If I want to make progress, I must understand new skills, and here may be a hope..." Sun Wuben stopped and his eyes fell on a flower in front. It is a white flower with many long petals.


    "In order to create this skill, Shifu once caught 98 mokara beasts, which have the ability to detect the fluctuation of spiritual power. Unfortunately, this beast has long been extinct." from zunuo''s narration, sun Wuben found that tianlanhua was able to create this skill because she studied 98 mokara beasts, especially the last mokara beast king, But the beast king died because of the study of Tianlan flower.


    The death of the beast king also marks the official extinction of the mokala beast in the world.


    "According to zunuo, the orchid seemed to be touched at the moment when the mokara beast king died, and then closed his eyes to practice, and then he succeeded." Sun Wuben understood that if a skill wants to practice successfully, he must master the most basic principles. Therefore, the best way is to catch a mokara beast and study it.


    "The mokala beast is extinct, and creatures like this beast can''t be found in the universe. Can I only try my luck like those people?" Sun Wuben reached out and grabbed the white flower in front of him. Looking at the flower, sun Wuben had a name ''cotton Teng'' in his mind.


    "The mokala beast is extinct, and the creatures with the same ability as the mokala beast are also extinct. Since pure entity creatures can''t, then the spirit is like cotton Teng..."


    Mianhuateng is a strange creature - Spiritual parasite in longzhuchao. This creature looks like the flower in the hands of sun Wuben. It has no good or evil, but it will be attracted by evil and parasitize on people with evil thoughts.


    Once the wicked are parasitized by cotton, they will have incomparable power, and the darker the heart is, the stronger the power they can produce. In the Dragon Ball super, when Jiake, the galaxy patrol police, pursued mianteng, mianteng once parasitized on an ordinary human on the earth. After he was parasitized by mianteng, sun WuFan turned into a Super Saiyan. He was not an opponent. Finally, he defeated the ordinary man parasitized by mianteng because his strong belief in protecting his wife and daughter made him explode far more than normal power.


    "Mianhuateng itself is a spiritual body. The spiritual body can definitely sense the fluctuation of spiritual power, which is no different from the mocala beast in this function. Moreover, mianhuateng can sense the evil smell of human beings on a very distant planet in the universe, which is absolutely 100 times stronger than the mocala beast." sun Wuben threw away the flower in his hand, "Opening the eyes of heaven is different from any skill. What I cultivate is the divine mind and the spiritual body itself. The reason why I get stuck is probably because I don''t have enough knowledge and haven''t seen the characteristics of the spiritual body in the normal world. If I use cotton Teng to study, I may be able to..."


    Sun Wuben flew to the sky.


    "To find mianhuateng, there is only that place." Sun Wuben had a story of longzhuchao in his mind. Catching mianhuateng is one of the main tasks of the galaxy patrol, so it''s absolutely right to find the galaxy patrol because others can''t find mianhuateng.


    Soon a spaceship launched the Zuno star and headed for the planet where the Galactic patrol was not far away.

 Chapter 458

    Balun planet, this is a mountain stretching hundreds of miles.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the mountain burst open, and the black mud stone sprayed forward like water in a water gun.


    "Damn it!"


    In front of the sprayed mud and stone is a giant with ten feet high and red hair and fangs. At this time, the giant roared angrily and fired huge Qigong bullets behind him. That direction is a three eyed man. The three eyed man''s eyes are shining as bright as stars. He slaps his hands at will, and then claps huge Qigong bullets to fly.


    "That bastard is getting bigger again!"


    "And the bastard miscellaneous sauce pill is still so strong."


    There is a figure floating in the sky. It is a thin figure with eyes like two yellow light bulbs and ears like bowl buttons. It looks like a robot.


    There is a sign like lightning on the man''s chest. Above the lightning is a ball. This sign is known by those who are really knowledgeable in the universe, because it is the sign of the Galactic patrol.


    At this time, the man''s eyes seemed to highlight the light bulb and looked at the fight below.


    "That bastard has become so huge. How powerful is it? But the guy with zazazamaru is still so light." Jake''s eyes are full of shock. He remembered a scene three months ago. Three months ago, a guy named zazazamaru broke into the galaxy patrol headquarters and asked the galaxy patrol to take them to find cotton Teng.


    It''s the duty of the galaxy patrol to catch cotton Teng, but it''s absolutely impossible to take others, because cotton Teng has the characteristic of making evil people stronger.


    Who knows whether he is good or evil?


    However, this miscellaneous sauce pill has the introduction of the high-level of the holy state organization. Nevertheless, the galaxy king still can''t fully trust it, so he advised him to give up that idea and leave early.


    But it was useless. Zazazamaru directly started the explosive action, beat all the galaxy patrol police in the galaxy patrol center, whether ordinary members or senior management, and then threatened that if he did not agree to his request, there would be no need for the galaxy patrol police in the future.


    This is not the most frightening thing. The most frightening thing is that the high-level of the holy Kingdom also warned the galaxy King through a special contact method. Don''t think what zazazamaru said is a joke. If they don''t agree to zamaru''s requirements, the holy Kingdom organization will make every effort to erase the existence of the galaxy patrol police.


    At this time, the galaxy king didn''t understand what was going on.


    One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. The purpose of the holy Kingdom organization is to rule the whole universe. However, the Galactic patrol organization is a force formed by the combination of various organizations in the universe. It is most opposed to hegemonic organizations such as Frisa and Kevlar, and of course, to cosmic rulers such as the holy kingdom.


    Only the galaxy patrol organization was formed jointly by major forces, and has played a role in safeguarding cosmic justice for millions of years, and its prestige is too high, so the holy state organization dare not act rashly against him.


    This time, it is likely that the holy kingdom will start against the galaxy patrol organization, and the miscellaneous sauce pill is the reason they are looking for.


    After figuring out this, the galaxy King naturally fell into a dilemma. Later, he decided to delay the time. While pretending to promise, he won time and made preparations for various wars. Then gak was sent to perfunctory miscellaneous sauce pills.


    "It''s strange that cotton Teng root can''t be attached to the bastard of miscellaneous sauce pill." Jake looked at the battle below. These days, after he found cotton Teng with miscellaneous sauce pill, the next days were spent in the battle. Every time cotton Teng was attached to a person, miscellaneous sauce pill would come forward to fight with the attached person, and after catching cotton Teng, Miscellaneous sauce pills will also stare at cotton again and again, and even grasp the research with their hands.


    In the sky, sun Wuben kept chasing the giant and beating him. Occasionally, he would let the giant''s fist hit him. Sun Wuben''s face was excited.


    "This feeling..."


    Sun Wuben carefully felt the kind of abnormality on the giant. The giant was originally just a very ordinary and weak man. It was only because his inner evil attracted cotton Teng and was parasitized by cotton Teng that he turned into a powerful existence now.


    These days, sun Wuben has fought with such people parasitized by cotton for more than ten times. Every more battle, sun Wuben has more things in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben punched the giant on the chest, and the giant''s body shrank sharply as if a balloon had been pierced by a needle. Soon he became a kind-hearted little man less than one meter six tall.


    "Oh, too hard, I can''t help beating." Sun Wuben photographed the man falling on the ground.


    "Hoo!"


    A strange thing is leaving the man.


    "Don''t want to run, cotton Teng." Jake rushed up, grabbed the thing and put it into a transparent container. It can be seen that it is a white thing with two balls connected by a vine. One ball is like cotton candy, and the other ball has two eyes, surrounded by white tentacles.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, cotton Teng has been caught. Let''s go." gak smiled with him.


    "Don''t worry." instead of paying attention to gak, sun Wuben waved to the distance, and immediately a woman in white wearing a dress with the symbol of the holy Kingdom flew over.


    "Cure him and wake him up." Sun Wuben pointed to the short man on the ground.


    "Yes, Mr. zazazamaru." the woman in white stretched out her hand, and a milky light fell on the man. With a breath, the man opened his eyes.


    "What are you going to do?" the man looked at Sun Wuben in fear.


    "Pa!" a crisp slap sounded.


    "What do you say?" Sun Wuben raised his hand and slapped the man in the face again and again.


    "Asshole!" the man roared. His eyes began to turn red. Of course he remembered what had happened before. "Damn it, I want strength... Strength ah, as long as you give me strength, I can..." the man''s eyes are getting redder and redder, but no matter how angry he is, his body seems to be fixed. He can only let the three eyed men slap him one by one.


    "Don''t worry, although I will kill you, I won''t kill you at once, because it''s not fun." Sun Wuben sneered and suddenly waved to the distance.


    "Whew!" a figure fell beside sun Wuben, who was carrying a bucket in his hand.


    "Look, there''s dung in this bucket, boy, all you have to do now is drink it." Sun Wuben pointed at the bucket, and with a wave of his back hand, the bucket lid opened, and a disgusting smell spread. Sun Wuben pointed, and the man couldn''t help floating to the bucket.


    "Of course, you can choose not to drink, but I will sink your head into it, and then..." Sun Wuben''s voice was like a devil, just at this time����


    The cotton that had been caught by gaker and put into the transparent container whizzed through the container wall and shot at the man. Then the man''s body began to expand. Long red hair grew on his head and his face elongated. The whole man became more and more ferocious.


    "Die!"


    The man soon broke free from the shackles of sun Wuben and launched an attack on Sun Wuben. "Come on." Sun Wuben smiled on his face, then punched him up, and the two figures fought into the sky again.


    "It''s like this again." Jake looked helpless. This situation has happened many times, but Jake also couldn''t figure it out. Obviously, this miscellaneous sauce pill behaved like a devil, but cotton Teng just couldn''t get on him.


    "Does he want to summon cotton Teng? This guy is not possessed by cotton Teng. His strength is so strong. If he is possessed by cotton Teng, who else in the world can stop him? I''m afraid even the galaxy can be destroyed by him?" Jake was uneasy.


    "I want you to die!" the man in the sky was still expanding. Standing in the sky, he was like a huge skyscraper. He saw a huge Qigong bomb like a hot-air balloon in his hand, but the qigong bomb did not shoot at Sun Wuben, but threw it to the ground.


    "Ha ha, as long as you destroy this planet, you are all dead and dead!" the man mercilessly pushed the qigong bomb to the ground.


    "This Qigong bomb is a little big." Sun Wuben appeared under the qigong bomb. The qigong bomb exploded on Sun Wu himself, and the whole world lit up for a moment.


    "Ha ha..." the man in the sky laughed. Gaker stared round at the center of the explosion. Finally, a figure appeared there, and gradually the figure appeared completely.


    "You can''t die like this?" Jake''s mouth opened.


    "How strong is the bottom of this miscellaneous sauce pill?" Jake felt bitter in his mouth.


    "Bang!" Sun Wuben shot into the sky again and fought with the man. Half an hour later, sun Wuben kicked the man on the head.


    "Awning!"


    The man''s head was broken, and then his body shrank like an air leak.


    "Spirit... Will... Evil heart... Death... Soul..." Sun Wuben looked at the man''s breath when he died. His eyes were as bright as the brightest star in the night. He closed his eyes and his hands fell on the man''s rapidly shrinking body, as if touching his beloved woman.


    "Hello!" cried Jake.


    Sun Wuben quietly closed his eyes, as if he didn''t hear Jake''s call.


    "Jake, don''t disturb sir."


    "Jake, you''d better catch cotton!" the cold voice sounded.


    "I''m afraid he''s evil!" gaker snorted. Time passed. This time, sun Wuben was quietly suspended in the air for almost a day and a night, and then he opened his eyes.


    "This time I finally touched that layer of things." Sun Wuben is very excited. These days, he has been in contact with mianhuateng, and has been fighting with the people possessed by mianhuateng, and even with the normal strong at the same time, so as to understand the difference between the two.


    Gradually, I have touched some abnormal things, but the truth is like a layer of yarn. It''s always a little close until today.


    "Now I have seen that thing, but now I just open a hole in the yarn and see only a small part. It''s not enough to spy on the leopard." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Jake, let''s continue our journey." Sun Wuben looked at the nervous Jake.


    "I see," said Jake weakly.


    Half a day later, mianhuateng disappeared again, and then sun Wuben and Jake tracked it up. This time, mianhuateng was possessed by a woman. Sun Wuben fought with the woman again and again. Finally, the woman died. Sun Wuben stayed beside the woman for a long time.


    Three days later, sun Wuben fought with an old man who was possessed by cotton for a day and a night. Finally, the old man died. Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up again. This time, he saw more things.


    ����


    As time went by, sun Wuben saw more and more, one day three months later.


    "Take another punch!" Sun Wuben hit the cosmic man with a long tail in front of him. The cosmic man''s body burst open. At this moment, he was so angry that he lost his reason and chose to explode in order to kill sun Wuben.


    The great power blew up the monkey''s body.


    "This kind of thing..."


    Sun Wuben did not pay attention to his own pain.


    "What did I see..." Sun Wuben stared at the scene in front of him.


    He did not know that this time the man''s self explosion, even the cotton Teng parasitized by him died at the same time, and the death of cotton Teng had a wonderful chemical change with the death of the man.


    So����


    Colorful light radiated from around the man''s body, which was a scene that sun Wuben could not see when he died on other people who were carried by cotton.


    The mysterious and strange waves emanating from the man seemed to drill into sun Wuben''s injured body like insects.


    "Waves, particles, worms..."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were closed, but at this moment he saw countless light spots jumping, rotating and flying. These light spots seemed to be connected with each other by strands of pipes, and there seemed to be nothing.


    "I see. Ha ha, this is all, all..."

 Chapter 459

    In the air, Jake opened his mouth slightly.


    "What''s the matter with him?" gakman stared at Sun Wuben suspiciously. At this time, sun Wuben''s situation was very strange. He was obviously affected by the powerful self explosion and his body was covered with scars, but the light flickered like a butterfly reborn from a cocoon. He saw the colorful light flowing around sun Wuben''s body, and the opened flesh on his body was disappearing at a very fast speed, And these colorful lights are getting darker and darker.


    At this time, Jake was suddenly stunned. It seemed that a smile appeared on Sun Wuben''s face. It was clear that the corners of his mouth, eyes, muscles and skin on his face did not move, but it made people feel that he was very happy, as if he had been confused for a hundred years and was as happy as getting the Tao once.


    "The spirits and gods gather, and the sky''s eyes open..."


    Sun Wuben raised his hands, put them on his chest and kneaded a beautiful formula.


    A kind of warmth, it seems that 360 million pores surge up from all over the body, and go to a place like rivers returning to the sea, as if it were Heaven and the residence of gods.


    I don''t know when.


    Sun Wuben''s heart lit up, as if he saw a heavenly palace with colorful glow and cornices and painted walls floating in the endless white fog.


    And I''m going to the heavenly palace.


    The closer he got to the heavenly palace, the more he fell into a kind of great joy and carefree joy. However, this kind of great joy and carefree came so inexplicably. At the same time, Sun Wu had a kind of dust worry and relaxed, just a simple and pure feeling of happiness like returning to a child.


    ����


    Sun Wuben knelt quietly in the air.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure fell like a meteorite and stopped in front of sun Wuben. After gak stopped flying, he took out an instrument from his body, pressed it a few times, and his eyes widened.


    "How could it be that the cotton Teng died? Could it be..." Jake thought about it. "It seems that the boy''s self explosion just now affected the cotton Teng, ha ha......" Jake danced and danced. Then he looked at the monkey king and flew down to the ground and waited.


    Time flies, and gradually all the visions on Sun Wu himself disappear. At the same time, a strange temperament surges up on him, as if at this moment he had a little less worldliness and a little more radiant immortal spirit.


    If Tianlan flower is here, you will see that sun Wuben''s one eye on his forehead shines a little like a star in the night, and this light is more and more condensed and brighter.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days and seven nights passed.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyelids were open in the sky.


    "The Lingtai is thorough and spotless, which is the feeling of the open eyes of the heaven and the leakage of the spirit..." Sun Wuben whispered excitedly. He raised his head and looked at the shining sun in the sky. The sun is still the sun, but Sun Wuben saw a plume of smoke like fog on the sun.


    Sun Wuben looked around again.


    The clouds are floating and the fog is turning, the flowers are red and the willows are green, and everything has a feeling of vitality.


    "Is it Reiki?"


    With his hands on his back, sun Wuben felt that his mind was particularly clear and bright at this moment, and his spirit was sharp, as if the whole human soul had broken away from some bondage, so relaxed and free.


    When you concentrate and breathe, even the whole seems to blend into the world.


    In sun Wuben''s mind, the breath light spot that was originally viewed with Qi perception has changed.


    "Even if I turn off the Qi sense now, I can sense the life around me." Sun Wuben turns off his Qi sense, but there are still many light waves in his mind. One of them emits dazzling light like the sun, and the other two are like a full moon and a curved moon. The rest are scattered light, and the farther they are, the less clear they are.


    "What''s as dazzling as the sun should be master Qi." Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at the figure of the woman in white on the ground. The woman in white was the mage of the demon world. Because he worked in the holy Kingdom organization, he was called by sun Wuben.


    "What you see should be the fluctuation of spiritual power. Master Qi is a magic teacher and specializes in spiritual power, so her light is particularly eye-catching." at this time, sun Wuben also found that although master Qi''s light mass is large, it''s strange that the brightness is not high, just like virtual swelling.


    "It''s strange." Sun Wuben thought for a moment and gave up thinking. After all, he didn''t see many examples of this feeling, and the magician was ah Qi.


    "And although I want to succeed in cultivating the open eye taught by master, in fact..." yes, although sun Wuben has cultivated something at the moment, sun Wuben is not sure that it is the open eye taught by tianlanhua.


    You know, sun Wuben doesn''t understand the significance of the various cultivation methods that Tianlan taught him to open his eyes.


    However, with the efforts of these days, more and more things are seen from mianhuateng and the people who are possessed by mianhuateng. Gradually, sun Wuben understands more and more about the purpose of the cultivation taught by tianlanhua.


    But there are still some who don''t understand.


    Moreover, sun Wuben found some mysterious things from what he saw when the man exploded seven days ago. Of course, sun Wuben can''t fully understand the deep meaning, but it doesn''t prevent sun Wuben from using these things to practice.


    After deducing, calculating and combining what we saw with the cultivation methods of Tianlan flower, we finally formed the skill of sun Wuben who practiced for seven days and seven nights.


    "The thing I''m practicing now should be a gathering of spirits and gods and an open eye, but it''s different from the mother''s. It''s still unknown whether I can sense the spiritual fluctuation of the magician when he makes magic." although sun Wuben has a strong hunch in his heart that he has succeeded, the real answer still needs to be tested.


    "Whew!"


    The monkey fell to the ground.


    Three eyes came together, and then they all stared.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Gak, AQI and rocky shook their heads. Now the monkey king is more brilliant than before. When he just flew down, it''s like he came in colorful glow.


    "Nothing. I just think Mr. zazazamaru is different from before."


    "Yes, I feel you are more beautiful than before, as if you were generated by Reiki." Rocky said.


    "There is a kind of light on him, but if you look carefully, there is nothing. It''s still the same as before." Jake muttered.


    "Qingxiu? Reiki generation? Light?" Sun Wuben blinked, then left his head and looked at the woman in white: "master Qi, please send a magic at will."


    "Magic?" ah Qi looked at Sun Wuben and followed sun Wuben, a three eyed master these days. It can be said that ah Qi couldn''t understand Sun Wuben''s actions at all. However, ah Qi also knew that sun Wuben should have been studying or practicing any skills, so she didn''t ask much. Moreover, after watching sun Wuben''s battles these days, ah Qi also knew that the three eyed people in front of him had a high-strength martial arts. Even in the demon world, they were also at the top of the pyramid.


    Sun Wuben just suspended in the sky for seven days and seven nights. When he floated down, it seemed a little different, but why did he let her do magic?


    "Do you want to see what magic I can do? The main light magic I can do is...".


    "Whatever you want, just attack the tree over there." Sun Wuben said.


    "Well, I''ll send a light arrow," said ah Qi. Her slender fingers raised. Ordinary light arrows can not only be sent instantly, but also don''t need a magic wand for a mage like her.


    "Zi!"


    A wisp of white light shot from Qi''s fingertips.


    "This is..." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. When ah Qi sent out a white light arrow, the light group belonging to ah Qi in sun Wuben''s mind obviously sent out a ray of light wave.


    "Succeeded!"


    "It was a real success."


    Great joy erupted from sun Wuben''s chest.


    "Master Qi, whether you can send another big magic, the goal is up to you to choose." Sun Wuben shouted excitedly. For this skill, sun Wuben spent more than 11 months and nearly a year. Now he has succeeded. Sun Wuben is naturally too happy and excited to himself.


    "It''s easy." ah Qi said faintly. As soon as she turned her hand over, a white magic wand appeared in her hand. A faint magic spell sounded. In a moment, sun Wuben felt that the light group belonging to ah Qi had a great light fluctuation, which constantly changed shape and flashed strange laws.


    "This rule..."


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved. He found that he could see all kinds of movements of this spiritual fluctuation.


    "Sure enough, as master said, as soon as the heavenly eye opened, we could see how the magician manipulated his spiritual power to form a unique magic."


    Magicians rely on the special manipulation of spiritual power to send out magic. They can see the manipulation of other people''s spiritual power. If they also have enough spiritual power and understand the manipulation method of spiritual power, they can display other people''s magic as it is.


    "But I''m a martial artist, and I don''t need to learn magic." Sun Wuben continued to observe the fluctuation of Qi''s mental power. The fluctuation changed for a while, and then he shaped and shot out into the distance.


    "Awning!"


    A mountain in the distance was blown open.


    "Mr. zazazamaru, do you want me to do it again?" Qi asked curiously.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were shining like stars, and his face was ruddy: "no, ha ha, that''s enough. By the way, Mr. Qi and Mr. rocky, you''ve worked hard these days. Now you can go back."


    Ah Qi''s eyes flashed, and the man next to him smiled. He also had curiosity in his eyes: "Mr. zazazamaru, I think you should be understanding a skill. Have you succeeded?"


    "It''s almost a success." Sun Wuben couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    "Congratulations!" Qi Lian said.


    "Congratulations, Mr. zazazamaru. You can come to me if you need it in the future." Lockton also said. "It''s certain. It''s fate to see you again." soon, Qi and rocky left in the spaceship. Sun Wuben smiled and looked aside at gak. "Congratulations, Mr. zazazamaru!" said Jake uneasily.


    "Gak, you can also leave. By the way, you go back and tell the galaxy king that your galaxy patrol organization is still good for the peace and stability of the universe, so the holy kingdom does not intend to exterminate you, at least not for the time being." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Really?" Jake patted his chest and smiled. "That''s good. It''s better for our galaxy patrol and your holy land to be safe with each other."


    "However, in the future, if our holy Kingdom needs your help, you can''t push forward like this time. Moreover, in combating crime, your galaxy patrol organization can also share information with our holy Kingdom organization, or even cooperate with each other, so as not to become a fleeing shelter for mutual organized criminals." Sun Wuben said again.


    Gaker frowned, then smiled awkwardly and said, "I must tell the galaxy king that what Mr. hope said is the meaning of the holy kingdom."


    "You can rest assured."


    "Good bye!" Jake took out a remote control, summoned the spacecraft, and soon left.


    "My heavenly eye opening skill is different from that of master tianlanhua. Its function should not only detect the spiritual fluctuation of the magician, but also observe the existence of other people''s souls with divine knowledge. Maybe..." Sun Wuben squeezed his fist and felt the surging power from his arm.


    "A really powerful skill, like my tiger and leopard thunder, holding a pill and sitting on the hip, and returning to the earth in spring, can make a leap in life, quickly improve cultivation, and even improve the control of power. This opens the eyes of the sky. If it is really a gathering of spirits and gods, the cultivation is directed to the essence, the highest god among the three treasures of essence, Qi and spirit, and the effect should be better..."


    Instead of leaving, sun Wuben found a quiet valley to test his "open heavenly eye" skill.

 Chapter 460

    Purple mountains are like the sea. On one of the mountains, a huge stone gate stands alone.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    The dark gray door engraved with mysterious runes suddenly opened, and a man with three eyes stepped out.


    "It''s really not easy to open the eyes of heaven." Sun Wuben said to himself.


    It has been one month since Jake left. This month, sun Wuben lived in seclusion in the valley to study and cultivate the open heavenly eye. At first, after the open heavenly eye, it seemed that he did not increase his cultivation and control over himself. However, with sun Wuben''s continuous practice of the open heavenly eye, things began to change.


    "Shifu said that her open eye could not increase her skill and control. It should not be that she could not, but that she increased too little, which was too little for people to notice. In addition, when she practiced this skill, she would also practice normal martial arts at the same time, so she regarded the slight growth of this skill as the growth of normal cultivation." Sun Wuben felt some emotion in her heart, If he didn''t think such a skill could not be of no help to the martial arts, and then spent a month to test it, he would definitely come to the same conclusion as tianlanhua.


    Moreover, sun Wuben also understood that the reason why tianlanhua created this skill was to restrain the sneak attack of the magician. Therefore, once the skill was successful and found that it could restrain the magician, there was no need to practice it seriously all the time. If you want to practice it only occasionally.


    "And even if I open my eyes to heaven, the growth of cultivation and control has been a little less until now." Sun Wuben understood that the biggest reason for the less growth of cultivation and control is that the skill itself is not authentic.


    "It''s like my tiger leopard thunder. If I didn''t meet the aluzi black cat in the Zhenyou tower, it wouldn''t have much effect at all. Holding Dan and sitting on the crotch almost made a difference." when he understood the problem, sun Wuben thought of a place - Zhenyou tower.


    So far, all the most powerful skills of sun Wuben have been stolen from the powerful creatures in the Zhenyou tower. Therefore, if you want to really evolve into a skill that can give sun Wuben strong support, you have to go to the Zhenyou tower.


    When sun Wuben stepped out of the gate of the demon world, he looked around and saw the purple peaks around him and a huge tree in the distance that seemed to go straight to the universe. Then he smiled on his face.


    "It really destroys the divine world."


    In my absence, under normal circumstances, sun Wuben could not easily come to destroy the divine world, but this time sun Wuben thought of the door of the magical world all over the universe. He even asked the magicians of the holy kingdom to search for information, and finally got the exciting news. The magical world does have a channel to destroy the divine world.


    "Weiss." Sun Wuben stood in front of the gate of the demon world and shouted. The voice was not loud, but soon the sky lit up, and then the light fell in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Who are you? Eh, I feel..." Weiss looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, and then the crystal ball on his magic wand lit up.


    "I''m a part of sun Wuben. Don''t check it. I know you''re capable." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "If you dare to tease me, it''s only you, boy." Weiss waved with a smile. The light of the crystal ball dimmed. His eyes were full of questions. He looked at the monkey king, "boy, how did you choose such a body as a separate body? What''s the matching degree of your soul?"


    "89%." Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s not even 90% full. Your boy is really greedy. He even wants this kind of goods. However, your body has the blood of the Sanmu family. It''s much better than your original. It''s cheap for you." Weiss said with a smile. "By the way, how did you come from the demon world? Where''s your original?"


    "I''m not the monkey king. I think I''m too slow to improve my accomplishments. I know that I can travel through time and space. I have to take him to the future world. It''s reasonable that I will come back soon. But it''s strange that he''s been there for a year and a half. If I can''t feel that he''s still alive, I have to doubt that something has happened. Wes, you know much. Can you check it for me, Ben What''s the matter with Zun? "Said Sun Wuben.


    "Well," said Weiss with a slight frown and a smile, "since you can feel that you are still alive, don''t think about it. Shuttling through time and space is not a good thing. It''s normal to have an accident in the middle."


    "Weiss, you mean..." Sun Wuben was surprised. "Did something happen to me in the process of shuttling through time and space?"


    "Maybe, you have to come back to know this." Weiss waved his hand. "Don''t think about it. Nothing serious can happen. By the way, you haven''t told me how you came here from the demon world."


    Sun Wuben felt a little relieved: "since you can''t say big things, it must be some small trouble. It''s not because it''s fast from the demon world. You don''t know that there is a transmission array in the demon world. Coupled with the spaceship, it''s only a few hours to come to you."


    "That''s true." Weiss didn''t think much. After all, he also knew that there must be people in the demon world in sun Wuben''s holy Kingdom organization.


    "Your boy doesn''t go to the three treasures hall without anything. Won''t you come here to make trouble for me again?"


    "Weiss, I''m so unbearable in your eyes?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. "But speaking of it, I really have something to trouble you. This time I''m going to practice in Zhenyou tower."


    "Break into the town secluded tower?" Weiss looked up and down at Sun Wuben, and then suddenly said, "it turns out that you have 250 million combat power. That''s good. If I remember correctly, you won''t have this separation for more than three and a half years?"


    "It''s about this time." Sun Wuben nodded. He wandered outside for half a year. Sun Wuben didn''t put down his normal cultivation, but he didn''t have enough environment, so the cultivation effect was far from satisfactory, but it also increased by 30 million.


    "Weiss, you also know that Zhenyou tower is extremely dangerous, so can you give me some amulets?" Sun Wuben smiled. Wes propped his chin. "Boy, the amulet is very simple for me, but what''s the good for me?"


    "The secret thirteen spice roast goose is made of 13 kinds of Chinese herbal medicines with different characteristics, including clove, cinnamon, purple cardamom, Amomum villosum, pepper, fennel, wood incense, Angelica dahurica, Sannai, dried ginger, ginger, fennel and orange peel. The smallest black brown goose is selected. The wings, feet and internal organs are removed, the air is blown, the 13 spices are coated, the belly is sewn and the skin is scalded with boiling water, Supercooled water, sugar water, skin evenly, air dry, then pickle, and then... "Sun Wuben smiled and talked about the practice of roast goose.


    Wes''s face glowed with excitement: "where, where? Come on, bring it. Sun Wuben, you owe me a lot of food. Don''t you take it out quickly?"


    "The amulet?"


    "I''m so stingy. I''ll give you three. There''s no more." with a stroke of Weiss''s magic wand, three beads wearing thread floated in the air. "This is a transmission bead. It will automatically send you out when you are attacked that threatens your life."


    "It''s only three, not three hundred? Weiss, you''re too stingy!" Sun Wuben hummed and grabbed the string of beads and put them on his neck. Then he took out a universal capsule and threw it out. "Boom!" a round villa appeared on the ground. "Come in. Although the roast goose has been pickled, it''s best to roast it now." "Roast now, it doesn''t matter. I can wait." Weiss smiled and walked into the villa. He watched sun Wuben take out the pickled roast goose and bake it in the oven.


    "By the way, Weiss, I went to Zhenyou tower mainly to practice martial arts. After all, those holy creatures contain incredible superior martial arts," said Sun Wuben.


    "I guess you go in and out of Zhenyou tower again and again. You also want to practice martial arts by fighting with the strong ones there, or watch them fight to learn martial arts." Weiss nodded, "At your level, it''s too difficult to find an opponent. Entering the Zhenyou tower is really a good way, but I can declare in advance that you have to save the amulet. Don''t want to get a lot from me."


    "Stingy ghost, by the way, I saw many magicians in the magic world this time. Will there be some creatures in the quiet tower in this town that can sense the magician''s sneak attack in advance, or as long as the magician is not far away, they can sense the magician''s spiritual fluctuation, so once the magician launches a magic sneak attack, they can avoid it?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Sense the spirit wave of the magician?" Weiss eyebrow said, "there are really some. With your current cultivation, you can barely enter their territory. The most powerful are three kinds, namely xuanming, Qianjian and Xichi. In addition to these three kinds, others have such abilities, and you can find 183 kinds at this stage..."


    ����


    Three hours later, sun Wuben entered the Zhenyou tower.


    The mirror shadow world is extremely dangerous, and sun Wuben doesn''t practice holding Dan and sitting on his crotch. Therefore, even if sun Wuben has Weiss''s three amulets, he can only walk in it carefully.


    Three days later.


    One eye was snow-white and had no eyes at all. Birds with golden feathers appeared in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "Sabeth bird." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. In Weiss''s narration, this bird is a bird that can sense the spiritual fluctuation when the magician starts magic.


    "And the sabeth bird, although it has wings and feathers, doesn''t like flying."


    For people like sun Wuben who break into the mirror world, the most dangerous action is to fly carelessly in the sky.


    "Can''t fly, and the fighting power of the bird itself is only 50 million." Sun Wuben fell down and looked at the bird. "Hmm?" the bird took a look at Sun Wuben''s direction, and then took a big step to run away from sun Wuben. "What a sensitive feeling, it should be aware of the fluctuation of my mental power." Sun Wuben even stepped to catch up with the past, while observing the bird''s every move, even imitating the movement of his hands, thinking, extrapolating and calculating in his brain


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, in a forest with a tree crown like a tower, sun Wuben leaned against a tree and sat cross legged.


    "Obviously, that''s it. Why..." Sun Wuben kept replaying the movements of the sabeth bird and the things he saw when he was close to the sabeth bird in his mind.


    "By the way, it''s this place. I''m a little short..." Sun Wuben adjusted his cultivation method again and again. In this continuous examination and adjustment, no one found that sun Wuben''s body sitting cross legged was filled with a haze like brilliance.


    When a ray of sunshine fell on Sun Wuben''s face through the tree crown, he saw a smile floating around Sun Wuben''s mouth. At this time, sun Wuben''s spirit suddenly entered a world of great joy, carefree, relaxed and transparent.

 Chapter 461

    Under the pagoda like pine tree, sun Wuben sat quietly. The leaves fell one by one, burying half of his body. Ten days passed unconsciously.


    "Squeak!"


    On the tree, a tailless mouse swooped down and bit at the throat of the monkey king. It had observed the human for a long time before it took the initiative to attack.


    The snow-white teeth were about to bite on Sun Wuben''s throat, and a finger seemed to drill out of the air and point on the forehead and heart of the tailless rat. "Pa!" the tailless mouse flew out. Sun Wuben opened his eyes, and the light in his eyes flashed away.


    "This feeling... The Lingtai is like a mirror, and the spirit seems to have entered a step. This new version seems very good." Sun Wuben stood up and punched the tree behind him.


    "Boom!"


    The whole tree pole at the fist in the big tree was blown up, and the whole tree fell down with a roar.


    "Strength has improved so much?" Sun Wuben''s eyes were bright, and then sun Wuben flew out with his feet. "Bang!" Sun Wuben hit a huge stone with his fist. The huge stone was broken. It flew hundreds of meters away and crashed into a huge tree.


    "Sure enough, his power and control over himself have made great progress." Sun Wuben was so excited that he wanted to roar into the sky. This is entering the mirror world. He only met the first creature that can sense the fluctuation of spiritual power, which made him so rich.


    "According to Weiss, there are 183 kinds of not very powerful creatures I can contact at this stage, and there are three very powerful creatures: xuanming, Qianjian and Xichi. That is to say, I open my eyes and have a lot of room for progress..." Sun Wuben strode forward. At this moment, he felt that he couldn''t wait.


    "Well, I''ve been settled for ten days this time. I don''t know where the sabeth bird has gone, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve got more from it..."


    ����


    Seven days later, sun Wuben met a creature with 18 horns, which is also a creature that can sense the fluctuation of mental power.


    After tracking this creature for half an hour, sun Wuben met a powerful predator that sun Wuben could not deal with at this stage. In this case, how dare sun Wuben continue to track this creature? When sun Wuben fled the territory of the powerful predator, he could no longer find the creature with 18 horns.


    This time sun Wuben got nothing.


    The next three days, sun Wuben met a third creature that could sense spiritual power.


    But Sun Wuben spent half a month on this creature and got nothing. Finally, he was almost brought into the terrible marching ant territory of the mirror world.


    Similarly, sun Wuben''s open eye has not evolved.


    Then six days later, sun Wuben met the fourth head. This time, sun Wuben followed the creature for four days and was finally thrown away by the cunning creature. Sun Wuben still got nothing.


    Another half month, sun Wuben found the fifth head. This time, sun Wuben wasted eleven days and still got nothing.


    Another day, sun Wuben found the sixth head and the seventh head. Three days later, sun Wuben lost the trace of the two monsters and got nothing.


    ����


    Six months later, sun Wuben met the 13th pig. It was a pig, but it had no ears. Weiss called it Watergate pig. As before, sun Wuben still followed the pig first, memorizing, imitating, studying, and even pushing the every move of shuimen pig.


    Shuimen pig slept and held his head with his three claws. Sun Wuben also held his head with both hands.


    When shuimen pig slept, he stood on one foot in the pool of sugar floating on the bowl of lotus leaves on the water. His huge body like a mountain sank and floated with the leaves. Sun Wuben also stood on the lotus leaves on the water with one foot.


    At first, sun Wuben couldn''t be like a Watergate pig. His whole body fell with the water, as if he were not stressed at all. However, with constant speculation, research, imitation and experiment, sun Wuben gradually managed to do it. Then, with the deepening of research and practice, sun Wuben did better and better. Finally, sun Wuben even held a huge stone and could stand on the lotus leaf on one foot without using any air dance, fluctuating with the waves of water.


    Shuimen pig rushed into the water to prey, and sun Wuben also rushed into the water to imitate the action of shuimen pig to prey. At first, it was very astringent, but with the passage of time, it became more and more like.


    Shuimen pig fights with natural enemies, and sun Wuben still learns.


    After leaving the Watergate pig, sun Wuben met the Goro beast, which was also crazy to learn, imitate and study... Then he met the smika fan snake, still learning, imitating and studying


    Yali Yahu!


    Mosquito eater!


    Sable scorpion!


    Mazra morebird!


    ����


    Sun Wuben learns all the creatures that can sense spiritual power. In such learning, sun Wuben''s body has been changing all the time.


    His eyes are more sharp and bright, and his legs are gradually becoming slender. The color of some dark skin is becoming lighter and lighter, and even starts to shine like gold and stone


    In sun Wuben''s every move, he can often complete the martial arts moves that were difficult to complete before without much effort.


    Perhaps because of the powerful creatures in the holy land, their every move contains the great truth of nature. Therefore, sun Wuben clearly does not pursue the growth of martial arts, but his martial arts is still exploding. His accomplishments reached 300 million in a short time, then 400 million, 500 million, 600 million, 700 million.


    Even sun Wuben found that he had learned many new abilities.


    For example, after learning shuimen pig, although sun Wuben didn''t find a way to get out of the eye of heaven, he was able to float in the air without air dance and walk with the wind. Even if he slept, he had lost consciousness and could still be blown in the air by the wind. It''s like his physical instinct has such ability. It''s strange, but it really exists.


    For another example, after leaving the Goro beast, sun Wuben found that he had mastered a footwork. Once he stepped out of the Goro beast step, even ten people with the same combat power as himself could attack him safely.


    For another example, after leaving smika, sun Wuben''s eyesight became particularly sharp. At this time, even if sun Wuben turned off his Qi sense, he just used his eyesight, and his combat power was also not backward.


    ����


    Two years later, in the mirror shadow world, in a valley, there was a nest made of red stones. At this time, a huge creature lay prone.


    "Xuanming is neither bird nor animal nor fish."


    Ten miles away from the red stone nest, sun Wuben was lying on the tree pole, looking at the huge creature in the nest.


    "Damn it, what should I do?" Sun Wuben frowned. For two years, except that he met the sabeth bird for the first time and let him get an advanced level in the skill of opening the eye of heaven, he never got anything.


    "Fortunately, my martial arts level has improved rapidly." Sun Wuben smiled.


    There was no progress in Kaitian''s eyes, but the cultivation of martial arts soared like crazy.


    "In just two years, I didn''t practice martial arts at all. Just because I wanted to let the heavenly eye upgrade and learn, imitate, study and figure out all the actions of those creatures, I actually improved my cultivation to the current 2 billion." Sun Wuben lamented that this 2 billion is not simple.


    In addition to the growth of the martial arts realm, the growth of the normal martial arts practitioners also comes from grinding the body, just like practicing in the gravity chamber, but the monkey king''s improvement of the martial arts realm has led to the sharp rise of their own accomplishments.


    "Other people''s Qi is higher than the martial arts realm, and the martial arts realm is promoted by cultivation, but I am in turn. The improvement of martial arts realm is higher than cultivation, which drives the growth of cultivation because of the martial arts realm."


    In this regard, sun Wuben is very excited, because it means that sun Wuben doesn''t have to worry about the improvement of the martial arts realm for a long time after he leaves the Zhenyou tower. At that time, he should improve. As long as he grinds his body properly and has enough energy, he can improve quickly.


    Just like this body, it was only a short time before it was raised to 9 million because the realm of the monkey king was hanging there.


    "In the quiet tower of this town, the reason why my martial arts realm has improved rapidly is not only the study of those creatures, but also the dangerous environment here." Sun Wuben flashed through the great dangers encountered in the past two years.


    Hundreds of millions of accomplishments are really weak in the mirror and shadow world, so sun Wuben has been in danger for the past two years. Every time he is in danger, he has to break out all his strength to struggle and run for his life. In this way, sun Wuben can quickly turn the martial arts he learned because of his study of the creatures here into his own use.


    "I have only one of the three protective beads left now. I hope I can hold on until I solve the problem of upgrading the open eye." Sun Wuben stared at the xuanming beast in the distance.


    In the past two years, sun Wuben wandered around the mirror and shadow world. Weiss said 183 kinds of creatures that did not pose a great threat to sun Wuben, but also had the ability to sense the fluctuation of spiritual power. Sun Wuben saw more than 70 kinds. Sun Wuben also saw the remaining three kinds of creatures that were very dangerous to sun Wuben, xuanming, Qianjian and Xichi.


    "The thousand see beast, I studied it for four months, but it didn''t work. It took me three months for the past Chi, and even I was attacked by it. I wasted a protective bead and didn''t harvest. Now it takes me four months for the mystery..." Sun Wuben felt very headache, "It seems that observation alone is useless. If you want to harvest, you must have close contact with these xuanming, but..."


    According to Weiss, as an adult xuanming, the male''s random attack has more than 4 billion power, and the female''s attack has nearly 4 billion power.


    "Xuanming is the most sensitive and aggressive. Now I''m more adventurous at this distance. If I get closer..." Sun Wuben''s face is gloomy and his body moves slowly along the trunk. "Anyway, I can only take a risk and be sent out again."

 Chapter 462

    At this time, xuanming''s huge body also moved. His closed eyes suddenly opened. His blue and quiet eyes looked coldly in the direction of sun Wuben, and then jumped out of the red stone nest. You can see that this is a monster with a body like a bird but only one foot.


    "Ho ho ~ ~"


    Xuanming opened his mouth and made a sound like sharpening a knife. At the same time, his only foot jumped towards the monkey king.


    "So sensitive!" Sun Wuben''s face was dignified. Looking at the situation, it was obvious that xuanming had found sun Wuben, or it had already found sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben had been obedient and didn''t mess around all the time, and this time he was worried about it, so


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben loosened his hand holding the tree pole and floated down like a leaf.


    At this time, xuanming''s jumping body suddenly stopped. His sharp head turned to his left, and then his eyes showed an excited look.


    "Bang!"


    Xuanming jumped up and landed three miles away, but the direction was to the right of sun Wuben. Xuanming jumped again and soon disappeared in the valley to the right of sun Wuben.


    "Er..."


    Sun Wuben was stunned and was overjoyed. He knew that xuanming was a mother xuanming just now, and he also took his cub. At this time, xuanming left, so


    Sun Wuben looked at the xuanming nest. He could vaguely see the pink skin wriggling inside.


    "It''s only adult xuanming who can threaten me." Sun Wuben observed for four months and had long understood the situation of this nest of xuanming. The mother xuanming was carrying a xuanming cub as big as a kitten.


    Adult xuanming is as big as a hill, which is equivalent to three adult elephants. Think about how powerful xuanming cubs as big as kittens can be.


    "Xuanming, the adult mother, should have found new prey there. God helps me too." Sun Wuben shot at xuanming''s nest as if he had slipped away. Suddenly sun Wuben frowned. Behind xuanming''s nest, a large group of bears with red skin and a long tail are running to xuanming''s nest.


    "How could this happen? It doesn''t matter." at this time, sun Wuben couldn''t care to send out a strong breath, which would startle xuanming, the adult mother who had left earlier. He burst out a strong Qi, and the speed of rushing to xuanming''s nest suddenly increased. Soon sun Wuben came to Hongshi''s nest.


    "Squeak ~ ~"


    The pink meat ball rolled, and a panic scream sounded. Xuanming, a total of 18 pink skinned cubs in the nest, screamed and drilled under the nest.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." as soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, a cub flew up from the nest and fell into sun Wuben''s hand, "this breath..." Sun Wuben seemed to flash a light in his heart, but when he thought carefully, it seemed that there was another layer of yarn, "it seems that there is not enough time, I have to take my time." Sun Wuben was about to fly away from the nest with the cub.


    "Boom!"


    The red clouds were heavy, and the dense red long tailed bear''s eyes lit up, howled excitedly and rushed towards the whole nest, completely blocking the road in front of sun Wuben.


    "It''s coming fast enough." Sun Wuben''s face was ugly.


    At this time, three red long tailed bears rushed towards sun Wuben, opened their mouths and bit the cubs in sun Wuben''s hands. At the same time, more long tailed bears bite at other cubs in the nest.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, sun Wuben also saw that these red long tailed bears clearly came for this nest of xuanming cubs.


    For a moment, sun Wuben took the Goro step and rushed out.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    I saw a long tailed bear only blocking sun Wuben''s road, either patted by sun Wuben''s hand, or directly knocked out by sun Wuben with his body.


    Long tailed bear, sun Wuben once met in the mirror shadow world. The individual combat effectiveness of this animal is not particularly powerful in the mirror shadow world, but like wolves, it appears in groups, and once an attack is launched, one after another. Even sun Wuben''s skill at this time has a headache.


    Sun Wuben approached the outside of the bears quickly, and suddenly his body trembled.


    Ten miles ahead, a dark shadow as huge as a mountain jumped over.


    "No, the female xuanming beast is back." Sun Wuben has been enveloped around with Qi sensation and divine intention. At this time, Qi sensation and divine intention both found that the previous xuanming beast was approaching here at a very fast speed.


    "How can I come back so fast? Even if I rush out of this group of long tailed bears, I have to face the mother xuanming, but if I don''t rush out, I can''t escape..." Sun Wuben frowned at this time����


    "Boom!"


    The group of long tailed bears ran towards the back of xuanming beast''s nest. Sun Wuben turned to look at the xuanming beast''s nest and saw that it was empty.


    "He ate all the xuanming cubs so quickly, but he didn''t leave any of them. Now the xuanming beast must go crazy." monkey Ben felt his hair numb. Now he finally got a xuanming cub. He made some new discoveries. It seems that success is in front of him. If he is broken, he is really unwilling.


    "If only the life inside could be taken outside. By the way, I would hide in the long tailed bears. Even if the mother xuanming came to attack, I had to attack the long tailed bears first. Maybe I could find a chance to leave." Sun Wuben ran behind xuanming''s nest for a short moment.


    "Huo ~ ~"


    The earth shaking sound sounded, and a huge dark figure fell from the sky and hit the whole group of long tailed bears. It was the adult xuanming.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The long tailed bears screamed sadly and ran in all directions.


    "What?" Sun Wuben was a little confused. The bears fled in all directions instead of going to one place, and the whole community became sparse. You know, at this time, the nest of xuanming beasts were swallowed by these long tailed bears, except the one in sun Wuben''s hand.


    So, what will happen, monkey Ben wants to know with his ass.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    For a moment, xuanming, an adult, bumped into more than ten long tailed bears, and then his blue eyes stared at Sun Wu himself.


    "Huo ~ ~"


    In the roar of startled anger, xuanming jumped at Sun Wuben, and the air suddenly thickened, and the smell of death completely enveloped sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s heart is like beating a drum. There is a feeling of suffocation.


    "It seems that he can''t escape this time." in a moment, sun Wuben understood that his strength was far from that of the xuanming beast. "Well, let''s take this last chance." Sun Wuben''s eyes were wide, but his body was very loose, and his face even took a calm smile.


    Adjust body, shape and mind


    "If you have a heart, if you don''t have a heart, if you have a mind, if you exist, if you die..."


    In a flash, sun Wuben entered a state of extreme tranquility. In this state, sun Wuben was particularly spiritual and intelligent, as if he controlled everything and was extremely sensitive to the surrounding environment.


    The sharp mouth as black and bright as iron pecked sun Wuben''s eyes. Obviously, there was still a lot of distance between them, but the strong strength made sun Wuben''s eyes tingle.


    "What will happen?" Sun Wuben smiled and stared at all this.


    Just as the sharp beak was about to peck his eyes, a ray of red light flashed. Sun Wuben grabbed the hand of xuanming cub in front of his chest, lifted it up, and greeted the sharp beak pecked by xuanming with the xuanming cub in his hand.


    Xuanming obviously had a panic in his eyes, and then tried his best to avoid the sharp mouth, but his blow was really angry. He tried his best to change how it could be.


    But something surprised sun Wuben happened. He saw the black sharp mouth pecking xuanming cub, but he avoided it at the last moment. The huge black sharp mouth passed by xuanming cub and pecked hard on the ground.


    "Poof!"


    A mass of blood vomited from xuanming''s mouth. He lay on the ground like dead and couldn''t get up.


    However, sun Wuben had no intention to pay attention to the adult xuanming at this time.


    "I see!"


    "Ha ha, that''s all..." Sun Wuben closed his eyes and thought there was no danger around him. At this time, a vast and huge eye composed of starry clouds, blue pupils and red eyelids appeared in his mind, just like the ''eye of God'' in the universe in astronomy. The eye was slowly turning in a mysterious track.


    Sun Wuben threw the xuanming cub in his hand at the xuanming beast, and then pinched the bead hanging on his chest. A white light wrapped sun Wuben and disappeared in this world.


    In front of the gate of the Zhenyou tower under the divine universe tree, sun Wuben appeared. As soon as he appeared, sun Wuben stepped into the gate of the Zhenyou tower again, and then sat down in front of the steps leading to the void.


    "Eyes, the door to the spirit..."


    Sun Wuben put his hands on his chest and pinched out a beautiful formula. At the same time, his body radiated Yingying blue and purple light. In this darkness, it was like a God sitting cross legged in the void of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wu''s breath is growing rapidly.


    The aura and energy in the dark world also rushed towards sun Wuben, and the blue and purple light on Sun Wu itself became brighter and brighter.


    It was as if sun Wuben had completely fallen into a deep sleep. After a month, all the light on him was flat, and the strong breath surging around him had reached 2.3 billion combat power. Two months later, the light appeared again on him, and the light was green. At this time, Sun Wu''s own breath had increased to 2.6 billion. Three months later, the light was flat, and four months later, Blue light emerged, and sun Wuben''s breath has reached an amazing 3 billion


    ����


    Time flies. Sun Wuben seems to have completely forgotten the time.

 Chapter 463

    Red, green, blue and purple, colorful Xiaguang circulation. Yadavy star, three huge mecha shuttle in the colorful glow.


    "What would it be?"


    "Can there be such a strong fighter?" the owners of the three mecha were curious. They were the green and gold mecha team guarding laikuang lake. When guarding laikuang lake, they used the combat detector in the mecha to find that there was a great combat power on the other side of yadavy star.


    The combat power detector of their current Qingjin mecha can detect the accurate value of less than 1 million and the approximate value of more than 1 million.


    "The combat power value has exceeded 100 million. How can there be such a strong person in this world?" the three green gold mecha members are very curious. If the values detected by their mecha are not the same, they even doubt whether their mecha has failed.


    "This time, we must find out what is at the bottom and let the combat power detector display such terrible figures." the three men raised the flight speed of the mecha to the limit and flew towards the direction of detecting more than 100 million combat power. Before long, a shocking picture suddenly appeared on their mecha screen.


    Hundreds of miles ahead, yellow, white and translucent glass stones were flying, just as countless explosives were buried there, blowing up the earth like glass.


    "Fried mountain?"


    The three continued to fly close. A moment later, in their eyes, there was a vague figure in the flying stones, but it didn''t seem to be. After a while, the three had flown over the exploding mountain and couldn''t help staring.


    On the ground is an ice brick wall that stretches for miles like a giant dragon.


    Not far from the brick wall, the Earth continues to explode, and square bricks can be seen flying out of the flying stones and falling on the nearby brick wall.


    "The earth explodes, explodes bricks, and then automatically flies to one side to build a brick wall?" the three people were almost stunned. At this time, the explosion stopped. They saw a tall figure standing on the glazed earth. This is a man with bare upper body. At this time, the man seemed to raise his head and look at the three people.


    "It''s him!"


    With their mouths half open, the man below had an eye on his forehead. He was a Sanmu clan.


    "Three eyes, can''t it be that person?" the three people even heard that a Sanmu people came to the yadavy star a few years ago and drilled into the laikuang lake to pick laikuang, but they didn''t come again two or three years ago.


    "I don''t know if it''s him, but are these bricks?" the three felt incredible. The ground of this planet is as beautiful as glass. In many places, it''s hard enough for diamonds. Some places are even harder than diamonds. Of course, some are soft, but those places are soft because the ground is melted by high temperature.


    In the current situation, even a fool would think that obviously those bricks were not made by magic, but were blasted and cut out by the man.


    The three eyed man just glanced at the three people, and then mysteriously disappeared, and then the ground began to explode. If the three people could see the man''s actions clearly, they would find that the reason why the ground exploded was entirely because he hit the ground with his fist, and the brick was also blown out by his fist.


    The three looked for a while, and they all felt a sense of hair and bones.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t look!"


    "Damn it!" the three mecha soon disappeared in the sky.


    After the three disappeared, the figure of the three eyed man appeared again. He glanced at the direction where the three mecha disappeared, and then looked at the brick wall on the ground.


    "I have to step up. I almost didn''t finish the task yesterday, but I must finish the task in advance today." the three eyed man grabbed the brick wall with his hands, and saw a brick wall, at least containing tens of thousands of stone bricks, floating up.


    "Let''s go!"


    The three eyed man ran in one direction, and the tens of thousands of stone bricks moved with him. In a short moment, there appeared a palace group in front of the three eyed man.


    "Whew!"


    The three eyed man stopped. In front of him was a half built house.


    "Go!"


    As soon as the three eyed man waved his hand, the ten thousand stone bricks floating behind him flew over the house, and then fell one by one. Soon these bricks fell down, and the wall of the house just now was half a foot high. "Next time." the figure of the three eyed man disappeared and soon appeared at the brick wall. As soon as he waved, tens of thousands of bricks floated up and followed him to the half built house.


    "Go!"


    One brick fell, and suddenly the man with three eyes frowned. Several of the fallen bricks were not in the right position, which made the whole brick wall crooked.


    "I can''t think of the simplest and easiest wall building in this building. I can''t guarantee 100% correctness." the three eyed man waved his hand, and the falling stone bricks flew up and fell again.


    "Just building walls with bricks can exercise my control over Qi, and those..." Tianjin fannaohai showed pictures of him cutting stones into bricks, stones into columns, beams and plates.


    "The most difficult thing is to cut these stones into pieces of glazed tiles. The control of the Qi of power can kill people." Tianjin rice was filled with emotion. Building a house on yadavy was one of the practices arranged by Tianlan. When Tianjin rice heard about this practice three years ago, his eyes were almost staring out.


    Building a house is not what construction workers should do at all. Why does he have to be a bricklayer when he is a martial Taoist at this level.


    However, those who worship Tianlan flower as their teacher can only follow suit and have no right to doubt.


    Even if tianlanhua saw the qualification of Tianjin rice and spoiled Tianjin rice, there are still no conditions to talk about in practice.


    Therefore, Tianjin rice can only be done obediently.


    After that, Tianjin rice found itself extremely stupid. The first simple house with only one room and no floor took seven days to complete. This does not include the tiles on the roof, because cutting the stones on yadavy into thin glazed tiles is too demanding for martial arts.


    Tianjin meal took seven days, but tianlanhua herself only took a moment, and a beautiful glazed palace with carved beams and painted buildings appeared on the yadavy star.


    The day after tomorrow, orchid began to teach Tianjin rice to build a house. This lecture lasted for one month. On the surface, it was building a house, but inside, it was the strength of martial arts, making moves, controlling Qi and so on.


    Building a house is only one of the contents of Tianlan flower''s instruction to Tianjin rice practice. For every other content, Tianjin rice has some understanding, and some don''t understand at first, just like building a house. They don''t understand until they finally taste the sweetness.


    "As expected, I still need to find the right way to practice. Under the guidance of my master, I''ve only been for a few years, and I haven''t had four years, but my accomplishments are incredibly......"


    Tianjin rice couldn''t help being excited when he thought of his current powerful power.


    "320 million!"


    "It has reached 320 million in three and a half years, which is simply..." Tianjin rice has a shining light in its eyes. Its combat effectiveness of hundreds of millions was once an unreachable dream for Tianjin rice. In particular, when it saw that the monkey king turned into a super Saiya with more than 100 million combat effectiveness, and saw that the monkey king was also incredibly strong, Tianjin rice expected that it would not be left behind.


    But year after year, cultivation grew like a snail.


    When the man-made man appeared, it was only more than 400000, which made Tianjin fandu doubt that his blood potential was too weak to compare with the Saiya people, and whether sun Wuben''s blood was also very strong. Then, despite the stimulation of miscellaneous sauce pills, Tianjin rice has rushed to a combat power of 1 million in half a year, but Tianjin rice never thought that it could break 100 million in a short time, let alone more than 300 million.


    "However, I can''t be too proud. It''s said that the progress of klin and Yamcha is not much slower than me, and I''m afraid they have exceeded 100 million now." Tianjin Rice''s eyes fell on the front room. "Although the difficulty level of the orchid hall is low, but the amount of work is large. If the orchid hall is built in groups, I''m afraid the intensity of my Qi will have to be increased by 100 million." Tianjin rice thought of this, The tired body seems to be full of strength again.


    All the bricks fell, and Tianjin rice rushed to the brick wall. With the efforts of Tianjin rice, the main body of the house was soon completed. At this time, only the tiles were left. Here, Tianjin rice slowed down.


    On the black glazed plain, stone chips are flying, and Tianjin rice is sweating to make black tiles.


    "Hoo!"


    Red clouds fell from the sky.


    "The child''s skill has been improved again." tianlanhua looked at Tianjin rice with a spoiled face. Tianlanhua was very satisfied with the unexpected disciple.


    "He has good talent, strong savvy, a heart like a child, and has worked hard. The boy zazazamaru really found me a good seedling. No, it should be that the boy zazazamaru cultivated a good seedling for me." Tianlan pointed out that Tianjin Rice doesn''t do anything except practice. He also asked about Tianjin Rice''s life on earth, Naturally, it is impossible not to ask about Tianjin fan''s martial arts experience. Of course, I know that sun Wuben is the first teacher of Tianjin fan''s martial arts.


    "The boy of zazazamaru should also be a good seedling, but it''s a pity that I can''t instruct him to practice formally." tianlanhua felt empty when she thought she couldn''t instruct sun Wuben to practice.


    "But this boy is also stubborn. In order to open his eyes, he has been gone for three years..." the separated appearance of sun Wuben appeared in tianlanhua''s mind. Although she loves Tianjin rice very much, she likes the ''miscellaneous sauce pill'' which is more lively and can say anything. She dares to talk back to her.


    "Awning!"


    A tile in Tianjin Rice''s hand was scrapped.


    "Tianjin rice, your skills are very good. You should be a little tired."


    "Master, here you are." Tianjin fan turned his head and said.


    "You can adjust your breath a little and fight with me later." Tianlan said with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Tianjin fan flew aside, sat on a jade, closed his eyes and meditated.


    "The child, it''s too cold." Tianlan shook her head in her heart.

 Chapter 464

    Over the fiery earth, Tianlan flower carried her hands on her back, but moved her body in a small range, so she avoided all the attacks of Tianjin rice. Occasionally, Tianlan flower would stretch out a finger and bounce on Tianjin rice. At this time, Tianjin rice was beaten out like lightning.


    There is a towering mountain in the red rock zone like fire.


    "Bang!"


    The body of Tianjin Rice hit the mountain hard, and the mountain behind him suddenly exploded.


    "Huh?"


    Tianlan flower''s eyes suddenly stopped. Behind Tianjin rice, the cracked mountains showed dense silver patterns. "This pattern looks like a rune." the orchid just stopped for a moment and didn''t care.


    If sun Wuben, even Gao Yanan and Gao Yaqing see the silver pattern here, they will be surprised, because this pattern is a rune set by the king of the world.


    Obviously, there is an array arranged by the king of the boundary in the mountain.


    The king of the world arranged such an array here and hid it in the mountain. It is obviously a very unusual thing. We must not destroy it. We even have to inform the king of the world. However, neither Tianjin rice nor tianlanhua understood it, so they still fought without scruples. Tianjin rice was still bounced out of the mountain by tianlanhua''s fingers again and again.


    The silver runes are constantly disconnected. At this time, the inside of the rune package is a huge black space that looks like a starry sky. Eighteen silver lights are shining. The chain woven by the rune runs through the whole void. You can see that four body shadows float quietly in the center of the rune chain.


    These are four dazzling figures.


    The most central one has blue skin as pure and beautiful as the sky. A big blond wavy hair hangs down to the hip and covers the whole back. This is a beautiful woman like an elf. The other three are men with sea green skin. Except that the shortest man''s head is wrapped in a purple cloth towel and can''t see the starting color, the other two have the same golden hair as women.


    All four were tightly entangled in the rune chain, and they all slept with their eyes closed.


    There was no breath on them, but when one of the rune chains was broken, a terrible smell of destroying the sky and the earth was emitted from the four people. This smell was stronger than the smell of Tianjin rice and Tianlan flowers outside, but soon the smell was absorbed into the four people.


    "What''s the matter..." the man with long blonde hair moved his eyelids and then opened his eyes. His beautiful blue eyes as if condensed with starlight were full of confusion, "by the way... What am I going to do... Destroy the universe... No... it seems... Sleep... By the way... I have to sleep..." the man closed his eyes again.


    Then another Rune chain broke.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror swept away from the four people''s bodies again. This time it was more than ten times stronger than the last time. The breath was taken back as soon as it was released.


    "Pa!"


    Another chain was broken, and the breath on the four people was even more terrible.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Tianjin rice and tianlanhua keep exchanging hands. The correct way to say it is that tianlanhua should feed Tianjin rice. From time to time, Tianjin rice is beaten out. Occasionally, the body will hit the red mountain. Every time, the mountain will explode some rocks and occasionally reveal some silver patterns.


    Underground, on a mini green asteroid at the end of snake road.


    "It''s really quiet on earth in recent years." the king of the northern boundary walked out of the red villa with his back hands and walked to the red sports car parked in front of the villa. "It''s strange that Wukong and those guys disappeared one by one. Wukong, sun Wuben, Beijita and bick disappeared. Even klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice disappeared..."


    Nearby, babus and bregory danced around the northern boundary king. Suddenly their actions froze, and then their eyes showed fear. It seemed that looking at the northern boundary king was like looking at a terrible guy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The king of the northern boundary found that it was wrong. He couldn''t help looking at the two guys.


    "Lord... Lord, your breath, look at your breath!" bragli shouted.


    "My breath?" the northern boundary king was more confused. He didn''t find that he was emitting waves of strong breath, and the breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Your breath is getting stronger and stronger," cried bregory.


    "My breath is getting stronger and stronger. Hahaha... It''s funny... It''s so funny..." Wang of the northern boundary tilted forward and backward with a smile. "Your breath is really getting stronger and stronger," cried bregory. "Is it true, ha ha, this is more funny, ha ha......" the north boundary King laughed again, but then his body trembled and his eyes widened.


    "How can it be? It seems that my strength is getting stronger and stronger..."


    On yadavy, Tianjin Rice hit the fiery red stone mountain like a meteorite,


    "Bang!"


    The stones behind him exploded, and then it was like a shell exploded an explosive magazine. The silver runes in the huge stone mountain that stood tall and stretched for miles behind him collapsed one by one.


    The powerful breath exploded in all directions.


    A bright yellow light ball appeared in this world. The yellow light ball expanded wildly, turned into a huge red light ball, and then swept around.


    Like a nuclear explosion, huge shock waves rolled out in all directions.


    At this moment, all the sounds seemed to have disappeared, and then the light dimmed. I saw that the fiery red peak had completely disappeared. There was a huge circular pit, and the dense fiery red stones in the sky fell down like rain.


    "Impossible!"


    Tianlan flower''s face was very ugly. Just at that moment, she felt a terrible terrible force, and even she felt frightened.


    Time pulls back a moment when all runes crash.


    At the end of the underground snake Road, on the mini planet.


    The king of the northern boundary kept punching and kicking: "ha ha, my strength is really growing. It''s great, ha ha......" the king of the northern boundary is very excited because he has lost his strength. Over the years, he has been restrained and uncomfortable when strong people such as Frisa, Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and man-made people emerge.


    "Lord of the world, why do you suddenly become stronger?" bragli asked.


    "Why, ha ha, I should have had these powers. If it hadn''t been for the seal..." the northern boundary king said, his voice suddenly stopped. "I lost my strength because of the seal. Now the power has come back. Either the seal has been destroyed or the people inside have died, but what is it..."


    At this time, a powerful breath of terror swept from the horizon.


    The northern boundary King''s body froze, and then his face became very pale.


    With green trees and flowers, this is the planet of the king of the south.


    "It''s strange that my strength is recovering rapidly. In this case, it must be that the seal I arranged has a new situation, but which seal is the bottom?" the king of the southern boundary stood under the tree and muttered. At this time, a powerful breath swept from the horizon.


    "Damn it, how could it be them?" the king of the South trembled slightly.


    The stone forest stands, only a ray of red light shuttles through the stone forest. It is a woman riding a motorcycle and racing in the stone forest.


    "Bang!"


    The motorcycle hit a stone pillar, then flew out, and then kept banging. The motorcycle hit seven or eight stone pillars before it stopped.


    "My skills are racing here, and there is an accident at such a slow speed?" the king of the western world looked confused. At this time, a terrible breath appeared.


    "The smell..."


    The king of the western boundary stepped back and leaned powerlessly on the stone pillar behind him.


    On the black mountain peak, a tall figure was suspended in the air. In front of him, stones were flying in the air. Suddenly, these stones seemed to be out of control, and some of them hit him.


    "It''s strange that my control will be disordered. Is there something wrong with my body..." the king of the East frowned, thought for a moment, and then stared, "power, my power is getting bigger!" at this time, a powerful breath appeared in his induction.


    "It''s them. How did they come out!"


    ����


    At this time, the four world Kings also felt the powerful breath sweeping the universe, and their hearts became extremely heavy. Of course, the whole sixth universe, Wes, the world king, the world king God, and even many strong people, like the Namiki people of Namiki, also felt the terrible breath one by one.


    ����


    Yadavy.


    "What happened at the bottom?" tianlanhua looked at the center of the explosion, then her eyes coagulated, and four figures were quietly suspended in the countless rutile rain over the disappeared mountain.


    With blue skin, golden hair and pointed ears, it seems that there is no much breath on the body, but it is suspended in the air. When all the falling stones hit them, they pop out as if they hit an invisible barrier.


    "How can these people appear?" Tianlan''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Cough!" I saw a figure flying back from a distance. It was Tianjin rice. "Master, what happened just now?" asked Tianjin fan. Tianlanhua looked at Tianjin fan with some worry: "are you all right?" "hold on." Tianjin Fan said, looking at the location of Shi Yu, and then his eyes fell on the four figures in the sky.


    "Who are they?" Tianjin fan wondered. "They didn''t make the explosion just now, did they?"


    "It''s not easy. You''ll know if you ask." Tianlan smiled, and then her figure flashed like a red cloud in front of the four Taoist figures.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" the orchid smiled like a flower path.

 Chapter 465

    Four pairs of eyes looked over.


    The killing is awe inspiring!


    Those are four pairs of beautiful blue eyes, but at this time, they are full of undisguised killing, hatred, and even great fear.


    Tianlanhua''s pretty eyebrows were slightly frowned. The four people burst out when they saw her murderous spirit. In addition to murderous spirit, they even had hatred and fear. However, she tianlanhua had never seen these four people before and didn''t even know them. How could these four people hate themselves so much?


    The killing plane on the four people soon converged, and then the man in blue long clothes flew directly into the sky. Seeing this, the other three people also flew into the sky.


    "Hello."


    Tianlanhua''s face sank and her Qi exploded. She flew up into the sky like streamer and blocked the way of the four people.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet. Who are you?" said Tianlan coldly.


    Boom!


    Murderous spirit suddenly burst out from four people, but they looked at Tianlan flower and were still full of the fear, so they didn''t take action.


    "I..." the coat man spit out in a low voice. The voice is very strange, and even the pronunciation is a little vague, just like a child talking.


    "Who am I?" the man''s eyes showed confusion.


    "I... who is..." the beautiful woman behind the man also whispered to herself. Her voice was also a little stiff, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Destruction..."


    "Fight... Conquer..."


    "Kill... Kill everything..." the strange voice sounded intermittently. The four people were confused in their eyes and seemed to be trying to think.


    The orchid sneered: "if you don''t tell who you are, don''t blame me for leaving you. You must not be doing any good when you come to my yadavy star. Maybe the disappearance of the three eyes on my yadavy star is your handwriting."


    "Yadavy star?" the coat man looked around blankly. "This is yadavy star? What planet is yadavy star? I killed the Sanmu family? What is the Sanmu family?" his voice began to flow.


    "It seems that you are going to pretend to be confused to the end." the orchid sneered, and the strong breath gushed out of her. At this time, the breath on the four figures burst out, and then turned into four streamers, flying out in all directions.


    "Escape?"


    Tianlan didn''t chase, but frowned and watched the four streamers disappear in the distance.


    She has lived for millions of years. Although she doesn''t say that people are old and sophisticated, she can see that these four people are true. She doesn''t even know who she is and how to appear here.


    "It seems that these four people have lost their memory because of some accident. They haven''t even spoken for a long time. Did they sleep in the mountain of yadavy before, and the battle between me and Tianjin rice awakened them? Or were they sealed in the mountain and broken by us?"


    After all, tianlanhua was well-informed. Suddenly, the silver patterns in the mountains he had seen earlier appeared in his mind.


    "It should be sealed, sealed on my yadavy star. I don''t know whether it''s a good person or a bad person. If it''s sealed by the descendants of the Sanmu family I left on yadavy star, it''s probably not a good person, but it doesn''t matter." Tianlan really doesn''t care. Compared with the demon boo, all his strong people can only be regarded as children''s play.


    "Although Tianjin rice has good qualification, it''s hard to say how to cultivate martial arts. The more it goes, the more complex it becomes. There are more bottlenecks in cultivation. I don''t know how long it will take for him to grow up to be able to hold down the demon boo. Fortunately, I caught Babidi. Without Babidi, the demon boo can''t be born." tianlanhua smiled again when she thought of this.


    Unable to instruct sun Wuben''s practice, Tianjin rice is the real hope of tianlanhua to eliminate demons and revive the Sanmu family in the world.


    "Master!"


    Tianjin fan flew to tianlanhua: "look at the speed of their escape, they are very strong. Such a strong man can''t take advantage of anonymity. You don''t know who they are?"


    "These four are really powerful and seem to be no less than you." Tianlan nodded and flew to the ground. "The four of them seem to have lost their memory, so I don''t need to ask again."


    "Well, I think they look stupid," said Tianjin fan coldly. If they didn''t see the four people confused and meet such an opponent, how could Tianjin fan let go.


    "Tianjin rice, I didn''t touch them, but also because I know that such strong people are rare, so I left them to you. There are few strong people like them in the whole world, so you will meet one day." tianlanhua said with a smile. "Moreover, the child with miscellaneous sauce pill is very capable. He may know the origin of these four people."


    "Yes." Tianjin rice nodded.


    On the mini planet at the end of the underground snake Road, the two black tentacles on the north boundary King''s head were straight, and his eyes fell on yadavy.


    "Sure enough!" the king of the northern boundary looked at the stone mountain where the seal was located, and there was only a huge pit left.


    "What just happened? Why did the seal break?" Wang looked around and saw Tianjin rice not far away.


    "It''s Tianjin rice, and the boy can live freely on yadavy?" the king of the northern world said, "this boy is a poor man and can''t afford a spaceship. How did he get to yadavy? Although this planet is the birthplace of his three eyes, but..."


    The king of the northern boundary muttered that he even checked the combat effectiveness of Tianjin fan. After all, he could survive on yadavy without wearing special protective clothing, which itself shows that the martial arts realm of Tianjin fan has reached a high level.


    "The strength of this Qi is eight million." the northern boundary King blinked. "No, although this boy''s qualification is against the sky, he can''t practice so fast. Did he have an adventure or did the monkey king instruct him?" the northern boundary King flashed an idea in his mind and even looked at other places. The eight million Qi root of Tianjin rice could not break the seal.


    Soon, the northern boundary King''s eyes fell on the four figures in the sky.


    "Sure enough, these four guys came out." as soon as the corner of the north boundary Wang''s mouth drew, he felt his throat a little dry. He looked aside and breathed in a moment.


    It was a beautiful figure that seemed to come out of the painting.


    "This man..." the northern boundary Wang''s eyes fell on Tianlan Hua. "I seem to remember this appearance, this temperament, this figure, and the three eyes on her head, but... Who is it?" the northern boundary Wang thought hard and suddenly patted his head, "By the way, it''s the female devil''s head, the female devil''s head five million years ago, the ancestor of the Sanmu family, tianorchid. How could she appear? She hasn''t been in the demon world all the time..." the king of the northern world muttered, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    "By the way, tianlanhua was a famous expert in the universe five million years ago. Now more than five million years have passed. With her love for martial arts, she will never give up and continue to practice. After more than five million years of practice, even a hard stone has become fine. Besides, she is so talented. I''m afraid her skill at this time is terrible."


    "Although the four guys are very powerful, we kings of the world can''t help him. Wukong, monkey Ben and vegeta can''t defeat them, but Tianlan should be able to subdue them?"


    The king of the northern boundary smiled again.


    "This seal must have been broken by tianlanhua, and only she can destroy the seal we left. Since she broke the disaster, she should also help to remove it." the king of the northern boundary thought that Lian initiated a request for spiritual communication to tianlanhua.


    Tianlanhua kills people without blinking an eye and destroys several planets. Her people''s lives can be piled into mountains, but the king of the North knows that she still has principles. Unlike some people, she is pure evil.


    The call request was sent to Wang Xing in the north, but he was directly blocked outside tianlanhua.


    "This bastard dares to refuse the request of Lord Wang of our world." the king of the North world jumped with anger, and suddenly his eyes brightened. "By the way, tianlanhua is the ancestor of the Sanmu family. What she sees most in her life is the prosperity of the Sanmu family, and Tianjin rice is also her younger generation. In this way, tianlanhua should be credited for the rapid progress of tianwu cultivation in Tianjin."


    "Tianjin rice!"


    Wang Lian of the northern boundary made a call to Tianjin fan, but then his face changed.


    "Damn orchid, bastard orchid, Devil Woman, rogue woman, old rogue woman..." the king of the northern boundary was furious and spit out a series of curses, which stunned bregory and yabruce nearby.


    "What''s the matter, Lord jiewang?" bregory asked repeatedly, "the female rascal of Tianlan cut off my call request. Even if I want to talk to Tianjin rice, it''s impossible..."


    "Sky orchid?"


    ����


    Tianorchid stayed on yadavy for a day before returning to the demon world from the gate of the demon world.


    "Tianjin rice!" at this time, the king of the northern boundary started a call to Tianjin rice.


    "Northern boundary king, you want me?" Tianjin fan was surprised and stopped his practice. "Lord boundary king, you are really powerful. You can find me here. By the way, what''s wrong with you? But what''s wrong with the earth? You need me to go back?"


    "Tianjin rice, something big has happened." Wang''s voice in the North was very heavy.


    "Big event?" Tianjin fanxin jumped, and the king of the northern boundary said big event, which will never be simple.


    "I''m afraid our universe and galaxy will be destroyed," said the king of the north.


    "The destruction of the universe?" Tianjin rice chest product seemed to be hit. His heart was heavy and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Several terrible villains were born."


    "A terrible villain was born?" Tianjin fan''s heart suddenly brightened when he sank to the bottom of the water. A smile appeared on his face: "Lord jiewang, what did I think it was? It turned out to be such a thing. You really scared me." With more than 300 million Qi, Tianjin rice at this time is full of Qi. I want to find some real strong people to fight. What I''m afraid of is not that the opponent is very strong, but that the opponent can''t help fighting. For Tianjin rice at this time, what can be solved with fist is not a matter.

 Chapter 466

    "Tianjin fan, I know you have made great progress in cultivation, but this time is different. This gang of thugs, even the weakest, are as powerful as saru who swallowed No. 17."


    "Ka!"


    The ground cracked at the foot of Tianjin rice.


    "What are you talking about?" Tianjin rice roared. How powerful the second form of saru is? Tianjin rice has personally felt it. Although it only feels the gas from a distance, it is powerful. Even if Tianjin Rice''s cultivation has soared to 300 million, it is afraid to face it.


    "Tianjin fan, the most powerful of the four thugs, has reached at least 2 billion." Wang''s heavy voice sounded.


    "How could this happen?"


    A cold air surged from the back of Tianjin meal, 2 billion. Tianjin meal is absolutely confident to achieve, and it is still a very short time, but it will take ten years. In ten years, the day lily is cold.


    "Lord jiewang, what''s the matter?"


    "A long time ago, there appeared a group of ambitious strong men in the galaxy. The leader of this group was bojack, who was a terrible guy. The three generals under bojack were Buqin, Peter and zanjia. These three men and bojack were born on the same planet. They fought together and changed their bodies together, so they grew up to be equally terrible and powerful. They The four gathered a large group of evil people who did the same evil. They killed and set fire everywhere in the whole galaxy, destroyed the planet, tried to destroy the existing civilization of the whole universe, and established an ideal world in line with their own ideas. "


    "So I went to fight with the king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the south, but they were too powerful. We were not opponents at all. Fortunately, as the king of the world, we had our own means to protect and escape our lives, so we were not killed by them."


    "Then our four world kings set up a huge seal array on a planet, and then introduced the four people into the seal array. Although they finally succeeded in sealing, their power is too terrible. Therefore, our power must always maintain the seal, otherwise they will escape. This is also the reason why my power is so low."


    "After successfully sealing them, we decided to find a remote place to place the seal array. Yadavy is located at the edge of the Milky Way galaxy, and the temperature on the planet is so high that it is almost impossible for humans to go up, so we think it is impossible to destroy the seal on this planet, but..." said the king of the northern boundary.


    Boom!


    Tianjin rice seemed to get an electric shock. A dry heat rushed into his brain. His face was hot. Wang of the northern boundary said it so obviously. He didn''t understand, but


    "No, it''s not true, it''s not true..." Tianjin fan shouted, "the four bastards said by the king of the world may not be the four made by me and my master... By the way..." a trace of luck filled Tianjin fan''s heart.


    "Lord jiewang, I''ll take you to a place." there was a white flame around Tianjin rice body, which turned into streamer and soon appeared in front of the big pit where bojack and others broke the seal.


    "Lord jiewang, is this where you put the seal? Are the four evil thugs three men and one woman? The woman and two men have blue skin, and a man''s head is wrapped with a cloth towel?" Tianjin rice asked in a deep voice.


    "That''s right." Wang Shen said, "it''s this place. The four people are the same as what you described. I suspect that the seal was destroyed by Tianlan."


    "It''s not just my master."


    The voice of Tianjin rice was full of bitterness. His body trembled slightly: "I am also the one who destroys the seal."


    "Ah?"


    "Lord jiewang, I broke through the disaster, but..." Tianjin rice punched hard on the ground in front of me. "Even now... Even if I enter the spiritual time house, it''s just one more year. One year is not enough, not enough!"


    "Tianjin rice." Wang''s eyebrows wrinkled in the north. Naturally, he could see that Tianjin rice was guilty and remorse.


    "You may also have a shot to destroy the seal, but it is tianlanhua who really destroys the seal. With tianlanhua''s current combat power, it should be able to suppress bojack and his gang," said the king of the northern boundary.


    "My master?" Tianjin Rice''s eyes lit up. "Lord jiewang, wait, I''ll go to my master right away. With her, I can definitely leave bojack four."


    "It''s no use." the northern boundary King''s voice was bitter. "Now bojack four have left yadavy."


    I am leaving? Tianjin fan felt as if he had lost his strength. He worshipped Tianlan as his teacher and followed Tianlan for so long. Naturally, he knew that Tianlan was hindered by some reason. Even if he came to the world, he could only fight on yadavy star and could not go anywhere else.


    "Lord jiewang, why didn''t you find out about it earlier?" Tianjin rice was also angry with Beijie Wang. It was so important that he found it after so long and talked to him.


    "As soon as the seal was broken, I found out. At that time, I wanted to contact tianlanhua and ask her to do it. But who knows that she has the ability to block my signal, so I can''t talk to her. Even my call to you was blocked by her. Until she left now, I can''t talk to you." Beijie Wang was also angry in his voice.


    "What about that?" Tianjin Rice said hoarsely.


    "Tianjin rice, Wukong and sun Wuben were very good at killing salu. Now after so many years, their skills should be improved. Although they may still be unable to deal with bojack and his gang, I still want to ask, do you know where they are?"


    "Sun Wuben took Sun Wukong and sun WuFan to another time and space. He said he would come back in a few days, but he hasn''t come back yet." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "What about vegeta and bick?"


    "It''s been more than three years since vegeta, bick and TranX went to TranX''s time and space by time machine."


    "I said how all the strong men on the earth have disappeared. They have gone to other time and space. It''s troublesome." the north boundary King muttered. "That''s right." Tianjin fan Shen said, "Sun Wuben once learned excessive body skills in yadelat star. He has a separate body, miscellaneous sauce pill, which is still in our time and space."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I noticed, but his practice time is too short. I''m afraid he can''t help, but can he..."


    "Zazazawan can''t contact him, otherwise..." said Tianjin fan. "I can''t help you," said Wang bitterly. "Tianjin rice, you are practicing under the guidance of tianlanhua. Tianlanhua is a person in the demon world. There are still some experts in the demon world. Can you let tianlanhua please..."


    "For some reason, my master''s power in the demon world, like her, can only move on the yadavy star after coming to the world, unless that person judges my master''s door." Tianjin fan shook his head painfully.


    "I remember there is such a thing. It''s difficult to deal with it. Even if the four kings of Tianjin once again set up seals, bojack and his gang can''t be fooled for the second time, unless someone else seals them, but..." the king of the northern world didn''t say a word, but your strength of Tianjin rice is too low.


    "Lord king of the world." a glimmer of hope surged in Tianjin fan''s heart. "You may not know that now, under the guidance of sun Wuben, I have become a master of the demon world. Now we are not comparable in the past. If I guess correctly, the strength of Kelin and Yamu tea is at least 250 million."


    "250 million?" Wang screamed in the north.


    "Tianjin rice, do you mean that the combat power of Kelin and Yamcha has reached more than 100 million, reaching 250 million?" the king of the northern boundary roared repeatedly, "more powerful than the final form and fully open Fraser?"


    "Lord jiewang, Kelin and Yamcha have worked hard for more than three years under the guidance of experts in the demon world, and my current Qi..." Tianjin rice burst out all my Qi at once.


    "Hoo!"


    The white flame was like the tail flame of a rocket, and the powerful breath swept the whole world at once.


    "This..."


    The northern boundary King''s eyes lit up like stars, and then his body trembled with excitement.


    "Tianjin rice, I ask you, do you need to change when all the gas above 250 million erupted from Kelin and Yamu tea?" Wang''s voice seemed to be a little nervous.


    "None of us need to change." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice, "is this very important?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing that you can exert more than 250 million power without changing your body. Ha ha, it''s a great good thing." the north boundary King laughed and danced with excitement, "If you change your body, you can have strong power. In this case, you often play supernormal, that is, you will consume a lot of physical energy. Just like Wukong changing into a Super Saiyan, his physical consumption will be too large for him to bear. Unless after long-term cultivation, the Super Saiyan can enter normal, that is, full power, you can use that move at this time."


    "That move?" Tianjin rice was stunned, and then suddenly.


    "I see, the king of the world, you can''t say..."


    "It''s jiewang boxing." the northern jiewang laughed. "Jiewang boxing has a heavy load on your body. If you can''t adapt to your current strength, using jiewang boxing will only collapse your body, but since more than 250 million strength can be your normal, it''s easy to do."


    "The king of the world." Tianjin fan interrupted the king of the North world, "320 million gas is the result of my full outbreak. If it is normal, I can only maintain 250 million gas, and Kelin and Yamu tea may only have 200 million gas."


    "Enough, this level is barely enough, and even if it is not enough, using the spiritual time house can make you go further." Wang Xiaohe said in the north.


    "That''s right." Tianjin rice eyebrow picked, but I always felt uneasy in my heart.


    "Tianjin rice, you should bring Kelin and Yamu tea back to the earth as soon as possible. I will invite the divination mother-in-law to pick you up to the underground. When you get to the underground, you can directly come to my planet. Then I will teach you jiewang boxing, and then teach you the seal array. At your current level, it won''t take long to learn this. Ha ha ha......" the king of the North ordered excitedly.


    "I see. By the way, Lord Wang, is it enough for three people to use the seal?" Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    The northern boundary King''s laughter suddenly stopped. He was stunned for a long time before he said in a heavy voice: "Tianjin rice, our seal array must be shot by four people at the same time. I remember you have a companion named jiaozi, who is also a very powerful martial Taoist. Didn''t he worship in the demon world?"


    "My master said dumplings are more suitable for practicing magic, so..."


    "What can I do?" the king of the northern world jumped up as if he were a bleeding ball. "I forgot that when I saw the miscellaneous sauce pill last time, he easily suppressed Carrick II. At that time, his combat power was much stronger than you. Since you worship a master in the demon world, it''s unreasonable to miss him..."


    "Sun Wu originally worshipped my master as his teacher, but because my master couldn''t pass on his cultivation method to non Sanmu people, he only passed on his skill of opening the eye of heaven." Tianjin Fan said astringently.


    "The skill of opening the eyes of heaven. What kind of skill is this? I seem to have heard of it. Should it be very powerful?"


    "The skill of opening the heavenly eye is only used to detect the spiritual wave. To put it bluntly, it is to prevent the sneak attack of magicians. It is of no use to the cultivation of martial arts. Moreover, sun Wuben''s qualification is not suitable for cultivating this skill. Therefore, although master has passed on his skill, he has not actually cultivated it. He has been wandering in the universe for years and wants to find inspiration and breakthrough. No one knows what he is now Where is it? "Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    The king of the northern boundary was silent again and said angrily for a long time: "this guy really wasted his qualification. If he doesn''t practice good martial arts, what can he do to open his eyes? By the way, can you contact him? Should this guy leave a contact method?"


    "You can try dandy and Bobo."


    "Well, I''ll contact dandy and Bobo right away, and you''ll go to find Kling and Yamcha."


    "Goodbye then." Tianjin Rice turned into a streamer and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 467

    Zhenyou tower, in front of the white jade ladder leading to the void, there was a figure sitting on his knees in the dark void. At this time, the monkey had recovered his normal appearance, and there was no light from all over his body, just like an ordinary three eyed man meditating there.


    At this time, his breath became particularly majestic, vast and unfathomable, but it was still surging and growing.


    When it grows to a certain point.


    Boom!


    An incomparably sacred and gorgeous white light seemed to fall from the void and fall on Sun Wu himself. Then it suddenly expanded and spread to the whole heaven and earth. In an instant, the whole world became a white world.


    Sun Wuben is like three spirits bathed in divine light.


    His surging and majestic breath no longer expanded rapidly, but began another change, which was a kind of sublimation.


    Everyone has his own unique breath. This breath can grow, but it will not change. Therefore, Z soldiers such as Sun Wukong, vegeta and Tianjin rice and sun Wuben rely on the breath to judge whether they are enemies or friends and who they are when they can''t see people with the naked eye. At this time, sun Wuben''s breath has changed strangely.


    Gradually, there is a trace of the vastness, mystery, solemnity and detachment like the starry sky... Even more noble, just like a person leaping over the dragon''s gate and becoming an immortal from then on.


    The light faded.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of aura like the flame of the sun. These white auras burned slowly upward. At first glance, they seemed to have no change, but if you observe carefully, you will find that it is growing.


    At the same time, Sun Wu himself is full of a mysterious power.


    If Weiss were here, he would be stunned, because that power is unique to the gods, but Sun Wuben''s power is so weak that he can hardly be found without looking carefully.


    However, no matter how weak this power is, it is also the power of the gods, and Sun Wu''s own power is still slowly but firmly increasing.


    Just then����


    "Buzz ~ ~"


    The light lit up and saw a strong vibration on Sun Wuben''s wrist. The shock suddenly woke up sun Wuben, who was in the middle of peace.


    The aura of the burning sun flame on him disappeared in an instant.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Wuben stopped the vibration on his watch.


    He opened his eyes and saw the pupils in his eyes disappear strangely. It seemed that there was dense fog rotating in his eyes. This situation lasted about a second before it slowly disappeared.


    Then sun Wuben''s one eye opened slowly.


    A ray of golden light was emitted from his eyes. After the golden light disappeared, it could be seen that there were some more things in the pupil of the one eye, but it was very light.


    "Just now... I... Entered..."


    Sun Wuben slowly closed his eyes again, as if to re-enter the situation just now.


    "What state is that? There is such a powerful and incredible state in the world..." Sun Wuben was shocked. Although he had woken up, he had entered the state for a short time before.


    "Vast, ethereal, arbitrary, like a God, controlling everything, incomparably powerful, the mind is like water, ethereal and thorough, full of great freedom and joy... It seems that the body and spirit are rapidly sublimating, and my body now..." Sun Wuben even looked at himself, and his eyes brightened again, "My breath has changed. It should be just like that. Although I have retreated now, I haven''t disappeared. I just stopped sublimating."


    After a little thought, sun Wuben understood that he entered that realm by cultivating the new version of open heavenly eye. Although he was interrupted and retreated, once he practiced the skill of open heavenly eye again in the future, as long as the heat is up, he will be able to enter that realm again.


    "It seems that this new open sky eye skill really has incredible powerful functions. It''s not bad that I spent several years on it. To a certain extent, it can actually change my breath." Sun Wuben sighed. At this time, he hasn''t found that his other places have changed.


    "By the way, this time, my Qi seems to have been rising crazily..." Sun Wuben even released all his breath.


    Boom!


    Sun Wu himself had a strong jet of air, and his powerful breath rolled out around like a sea roar.


    "This..." Sun Wuben stared again and was surprised: "it has increased by 8 billion in one breath to 10 billion, 10 billion, which has reached the level of the demon boo. My cultivation this time is only half a year." Sun Wuben looked at his watch, which shows the time. When he looked at the time.


    "In five months, I''ve been here to cultivate a new open eye, that is, I''ve been sitting for five months, and I''ve increased from 2 billion to 10 billion in five months?"


    Sun Wuben was so excited that he almost wanted to roar up to the sky. 10 billion was nothing in the Dragon Ball super. He was just able to break his wrists with boo, but think about how long it took to practice this time!


    Half a year 10 billion, if given a year, will it reach 20 billion?


    Moreover, sun Wuben looked at his watch, which was also a small combat power detector. At this time, a curve was displayed on it. Looking at the curve, sun Wuben was excited again, "the fastest promotion was in the last month, that is to say, in the previous four months of cultivation, I increased by more than 1 billion, and nearly 7 billion in the last month, if..."


    Sun Wuben''s heart beat like a drum.


    The more you cultivate the heavenly eye, the faster your combat power will be. It increased by 7 billion in the last month. If you continue to improve like this, how fast will it be? Although sun Wuben knew that this kind of good thing could not last too long, it was crazy to improve his cultivation as long as it lasted another month.


    "The quiet tower in this town is the channel to the holy land. I''m afraid it has incredible power. I can''t communicate with people outside here. I don''t know what happened in the outside world these days. Anyway, I''d better go out first. If nothing happens, it''s not too late to practice again." monkey Ben stood up, turned and stepped out.


    After all, you can practice and open your eyes everywhere, not necessarily in the secluded tower of this town.


    Destroy the divine world. At the entrance of the secluded tower under the world tree, sun Wuben walked out of the magic gate and stopped in the air.


    "This is..." Sun Wuben was stunned again. He saw a more wonderful world than before, just like a color blind who suddenly recovered his eyesight and could see the real color world. At this time, the strong vibration of the "tick bell ~ ~ ~ ~" watch sounded, which was an extremely urgent contact sound.


    "Something''s wrong?" Sun Wuben couldn''t care to feel the current state and glanced at his watch.


    "It''s Bobo and dandy, and it''s urgent." Sun Wuben even pressed the phone.


    "Sun Wuben, are you all right?" dandy''s anxious voice sounded.


    "Dandy, what happened?" Sun Wu asked Ben Lian. At this time, he still didn''t feel that Ben Zun came to this time and space. "Is it Beijita and bick back?"


    "Sun Wuben, you are really here."


    On the earth, above the sky, Dandy stared at his wrist watch with a happy face.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s great that you didn''t have an accident."


    "What can happen to me, but I practiced in a special place, so I blocked the signal," said Sun Wuben Lian.


    Shielded the signal? Dandy and Bobo had doubts in their hearts. A month ago, the king of the northern boundary contacted them by heart call and asked them to find sun Wuben. Naturally, they did it immediately, but the communication tools couldn''t be contacted at all.


    Then the king of the northern boundary told them all the causes and consequences.


    Demons with a combat power of up to 2 billion were born. Although Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha are not what they used to be, they are not enough alone. Although sun Wuben''s separation is not promising, he must ask.


    Dandy and Bobo felt that things were tense. They even collected seven dragon balls and summoned the dragon to get the monkey back, but the Dragon couldn''t do anything.


    "Where can even the dragon''s signal be shielded?" dandy and Bobo thought, but they naturally couldn''t ask these things at this time.


    "Sun Wuben, vegeta, bick, Sun Wukong and your own master didn''t come back, but there were four powerful demons. These demons can''t even deal with Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha," dandilin said.


    "Four powerful demons?" bojack and zanjia appeared in sun Wuben''s instinctive brain.


    "Now these four demons are about to reach the earth." dandy said anxiously, "Sun Wuben, how much combat power do you have now? Now Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha have returned to the earth, but their chances of winning are not big."


    "Dandy, I''ll go back to earth right away. I should be there in an hour. When will they start Tianjin dinner?" Sun Wuben said. One hour is the transmission array in the demon world.


    "Weiss''s space shuttle speed is very fast. If you ask him to help you get to the earth, it should only take 35 minutes. Even if you take the road of jiewang star, you can do it in 29 minutes. However, in the future, I want Weiss to help me make an amulet to Zhenyou tower. There''s no need to waste human feelings." Sun Wuben thought.


    At this time, Dandy seemed to be silent for a moment, and then said, "it''s almost an hour. It''s almost an hour for those evil people to officially arrive on earth. By the way, sun Wuben, your current combat power..."


    "Enough, don''t say more, I want to speed up my journey." Sun Wuben directly pressed the communication end pattern on his watch. At the same time, he burst into a powerful breath and disappeared in place like a lightning bolt.


    "My strength now, even if the demon boo is released, can compete." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine. 10 billion is just his breath intensity. Sun Wuben''s martial arts have been booming in the mirror world in recent years, so 10 billion sun Wuben''s combat power is definitely more than 10 billion.


    Sun Wuben had a flash in his mind. He didn''t even find that his flying speed had far exceeded 10 billion.


    "Boom!"


    In front of the huge stone gate on the top of the purple mountain, sun Wuben shot in.


    At this time, in a huge room that destroys the divine world, Wes tasted the chicken on the plate. Suddenly, he trembled and the chicken in his chopsticks fell on the plate.


    "This breath... Is the breath of God!" Weiss opened his mouth slightly. He closed his eyes and experienced it carefully for a while. "Yes, it''s the God. Although it''s very weak, the God is the God."


    "Just for no reason, where did a God come from?"


    When Weiss waved his hand, a picture appeared on the magic wand crystal ball, which was the picture of sun Wuben appearing in front of the Zhenyou tower and then leaving quickly.


    "It''s the boy!" Wes covered his mouth in surprise. "The boy unconsciously touched the realm of God, which is really another surprise." then Wes laughed: "This boy has a good lineage. I wanted to wait a few years. When his combat power exceeded 5 billion, I would personally guide him so that he could enter the realm of God as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, he didn''t need my guidance at all. He touched the realm of God himself."


    With a wave of Wes''s hand, the picture on the magic wand crystal ball disappeared, and then Wes picked up the chicken again and ate it with relish.


    "I haven''t personally felt the breath of God, but I can actually touch the realm of God. It''s really a good seedling. Unfortunately, the matching degree between his separation and his soul is only 89%, not 100%, otherwise it''s really possible..."


    Wes was filled with regret.


    On earth, this is a very densely populated small city. In the center of the city, there is a 100 storey building, which is the symbol building of the city, wusheng building.


    "Boom!"


    Inexplicably, like an invisible shell, the 79th floor of wusheng building was suddenly broken down.


    Mingming was suddenly punctured, but there was no sound until the bricks and glass upstairs fell into the street. The people on the street downstairs of wusheng found it and were a little confused.


    "Ha ha, Tianjin rice, you can''t escape!"


    "Colin, although you are a little short and bald, I like you very much. If you are willing to work for me, I can let you go."


    The sound like thunder rolled over floated in the sky, and the sound was very far away in a moment.


    Many people couldn''t help looking up at the sky. The sky was empty. There were no birds. Only a few tents of bright red liquid were falling. It looked like blood flying down.


    "Poof!"


    Kling vomited blood from his mouth, rolled out, stumbled through a huge building and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    Yamu tea also hit the ground, making a huge hole in a school playground.


    "Ah!"


    Tianjin fan ran for his life crazily.


    "I said, you can''t escape." a blue light quickly caught up with Tianjin rice. It was a tall man wearing a blue coat, dark blue skin and long blond hair. The man hit Tianjin Rice''s fists hard.


    "Awning!"


    The fist fell on Tianjin Rice''s chest. It was Tianjin Rice''s own fist. It was hit back by the man, and a mouthful of red blood gushed from Tianjin Rice''s mouth.


    "It''s too weak. It''s too weak for people to think." bojack sneered, ignoring the Tianjin rice that flew out, but turned to catch up with Colin on the other side. "Colin, have you figured it out? I won''t be merciful."


    "Damn, this bastard wants to catch us all. No matter what, I''ll die if it goes on like this." Colin''s angry fists pinch tightly, his forehead green veins jump, and his muscles swell, "three times the world king''s fist!" in his roar, Colin burst into strong anger.


    Triple world king boxing is a little reluctant for Colin, but it can''t be taken care of at this time.


    The blue phantom shot at Kling.


    Clint kicked on the ground and shot into the distance.


    "Eh? The speed is getting faster." bojack was stunned for a moment, and then the speed surged. He appeared on Kling. "Bang!" his fist hit Kling on the shoulder.


    "Poof!"


    The blood gushed out like a fountain. Kling felt that his body was going to fall apart completely. The severe suffocating pain made his brain pause.


    "No, not even triple King boxing. This guy is too strong." Kling''s eyes turned red. His body hit the ground like a meteorite, which made his whole body sour and soft and couldn''t lift his strength in a short time.

 Chapter 468

    Then the terrible force came again.


    "Asshole!" Colin tried to burst out, but he was so badly injured that he couldn''t recover in a short time. "Bang!" a whip leg hit Colin hard on the back. It was a beautiful woman with light blue skin. The corners of her mouth tilted to show a very evil smile. After kicking Colin out, she caught up again, and slapped Colin in the face.


    "How to do?" Kling felt that his whole heart was almost cold. If he went on like this, he would only be killed alive.


    "I still have Xiandou, but if I have Xiandou, I have to take a breath to recover my power to take Xiandou..." Kling was very unwilling, very angry and wanted to burst out stronger Qi, but the woman didn''t give Kling any time to recover at all. The other side.


    "Three times the king''s boxing!" Yamcha also broke out three times the power of the king''s boxing, but bojack punched him into the ground. Then a man with cloth wrapped on his head rushed into the ground and launched a crazy attack on Yamcha. For a moment, Yamcha fell into the same situation as Colin.


    "Vulnerable." bojack beat Yamu tea and rushed to Tianjin rice.


    Abrupt.


    A strong white light rises, and in an instant the whole world is only white.


    "Huh?"


    Zanjia and bojack narrowed their eyes. They couldn''t see anything clearly in such a strong light.


    No one found out. Just then, a figure shot into the ground and flew Buqin, who attacked Yamcha, and then grabbed Yamcha and flew up.


    "Whew!" the figure grabbed Yamu tea and appeared next to Colin. He also grabbed Colin and finally came to Tianjin rice.


    "Go!"


    The cold woman''s voice sounded. The figure shot a chain, wrapped it around Tianjin rice, and then shot out of the city.


    The white light all over the world faded, and you can see a beautiful huge mecha flying in the sky, which is a Jaguar shaped mecha.


    "These people are terrible." Yamei in the Jaguar mecha has cold eyes.


    Bojack and his gang were born, and the monkey king disappeared again. It''s no use relying on klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice alone. Even if you use the seal, you have to get together four people. Finally, klin thought of her Yamei. Of course, whether klin, Yamcha or Tianjin rice, you don''t look down on Yamei''s skill. After all, it''s too weak, but you can''t find a better person except pulling her to make up.


    "Thank you."


    "Yamei, it''s lucky you''re here, otherwise it''s really dangerous!" Colin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice have a lingering fear on their faces. Once bojack''s four people make a move, it''s like a storm, so they don''t even have time to catch their breath.


    At this time, people''s eyes began to recover.


    "Huh?"


    In the distant sky, bojack, zanjia, Peter and Buqin glanced and saw the flying mecha holding Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha in the distance.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to escape." bojack''s back hands, his body like electricity. Zanjia, Peter and Buqin also chased after him.


    Just a moment later, bojack''s figure caught up with Yamei.


    "Ka ~ ~"


    The strong white light shines through the world again.


    "Boom!"


    Bojack punched out, but he was empty in front of him.


    "Sure enough, he changed his direction." bojack sneered. He was not in a hurry. He suspended in the air. Soon the light disappeared again, and everything in heaven and earth came out again. "There." bojack saw the figure of Tianjin rice and others fleeing in front of him.


    "How fast you can escape, but..." bojack suddenly grinned, and then flew to the ground. Behind him, Buqin, zanjia and Peter also flew to the ground.


    Tianjin fan, Kelin, Yamcha and Yamei, who have been flying out of the city in the distance, have been paying attention to the anger of bojack and others behind them. At this time, they are stunned.


    The flight speed of the four slowed down at once.


    "Bojack, what do they want?"


    "Look first."


    "Go, let''s go there!" the four fell on the roof of a building and locked bojack with air, but their doubts grew stronger and stronger in their eyes.


    "Bojack these people went to the heart of the city, as if they were asking for something."


    "Bojack flew into the air, but he didn''t chase us, but..." the four frowned, and a bright light appeared in the hands of bojack, zanjia, Peter and Buqin over the city in the distance.


    "It''s Qigong bullet. What do they want to do with Qigong bullet?"


    "The Qi of this Qigong bullet is so powerful and still getting stronger. Are they used to hit us?"


    "No."


    Yamei suddenly trembled and turned pale.


    "Jiewang fist!" Yamei''s eyes flushed, her muscles burst, and a strong breath surged from Yamei.


    "Whew!" the Jaguar mecha shot at bojack''s gang.


    "I see." Kling''s face changed.


    "Four times the king''s fist!" Kling''s breath also strengthened for a moment, and then shot in the direction of bojack.


    "Ha ha..." at this time, bojack, Peter, Buqin and zanjia all showed a proud evil smile. When their back hands turned over, they saw their Qigong catapult to the city below.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Mushroom clouds exploded.


    "Damn it!" Yamei''s eyes turned red.


    "It''s still late!" Kling clenched his teeth and stared at bojack and others in the sky.


    At this time, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea also understood.


    "Bojack, they want to force us to fight in the city. If we escape, he will destroy the city." Tianjin rice and Yamcha also burst out the smell of four times the king''s boxing, and then shot at bojack.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yamei stopped not far from bojack''s four people, and Kling, Yamcha and Tianjin rice also stopped beside Yamei.


    "You guys, fight or not?" Peter cried strangely.


    "Ha ha, they can''t help it. Tianjin rice, Yamcha and klinke are just martial Taoists on earth. They will never watch a large number of people on earth die." Buqin also smiled proudly.


    "But aren''t they afraid? They were beaten to pieces just now!"


    "Yes, it''s really a headache!"


    ����


    Bojack''s four people smiled at each other.


    "What to do?" crin frowned. "If you go up and fight, it will affect the people below."


    "But if they don''t fight and run away, they will die more." the voice of Tianjin rice was cold at this time����


    "Tianjin rice, Yamei, if you can, use words to hold them first. If you can''t, fight and try to hold them first." the voice sounded in the hearts of the four people.


    "North boundary king, you mean..." Tianjin Fanlian also said with his heart.


    "Bojack, they should have been sealed last time. They are afraid of being sealed." the voice of the king of the northern boundary sounded, "I now understand that their character is completely explosive. But in yadavy, they saw tianlanhua and your Tianjin meal. Especially tianlanhua was so rude to them, but they all resisted. When tianlanhua wanted to fight them, they directly chose to escape, which is completely inconsistent with their character. This is because they are afraid of being sealed again in yadavy Print. "


    "Then I''ve been monitoring their whereabouts and found that they didn''t kill until their memory recovered. Even if their memory recovered, they just inquired about the universe all the way, and finally even went to zunuo star." Wang Shen in the North said.


    "Zuno star?"


    "There is a sage with some magical powers. If you want to know anything, you can also find him. After bojack asked zunuo on zunuo star, zunuo told them that the most powerful experts in the whole universe are on the earth. Only killing them can it be easier to conquer the earth. Therefore, they came to the earth directly and knew it as soon as they arrived here "You," said the king of the northern boundary.


    "I see." the four suddenly.


    "Judging from their behavior style, it is totally different from the past. Therefore, just now you ran away, they chased and stopped. I think they should think of their previous experience." Wang Dao of the northern boundary.


    "Previous experience?"


    "At that time, I and several other world kings set up a seal array and then introduced them into it. At that time, they beat me and the other three world kings and ran away, just to introduce them into the seal." the king of the northern world said.


    "No wonder they stopped chasing us when we fled to the edge of the city." Yamei said in a deep voice, "these people are smart. They know that even if we set up a seal array, we are only targeting them."


    "It''s cunning enough. They stop in the city and don''t leave. They just want to use these ordinary people to protect them. After all, if we set the seal array in the city, once we seal them, we will seal other innocent people. Therefore, if we want to seal them, they will never do it in a crowded place." Kling hummed.


    "So we can''t use our previous set at all?" Tianjin rice looked ugly, just like what jiewang and Tianjin rice discussed at the beginning.


    This time, everyone is still ready to seal bojack four.


    The only difference is that the original four kings wanted Tianjin fan, Kelin, Yamu tea and sun Wuben to seal together, and then began to seal bojack.


    But things changed, and sun Wuben couldn''t find anyone.


    And the strength of Asia and the United States is too weak.


    Of course, despite this, this plan did not change until Yamei, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Kelin learned jiewang boxing and began to learn seal.


    The seal of Asian American studies is fast and almost transparent.


    However, klin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice are completely in the dark. They haven''t learned much after learning for a week. Finally, bojack and his four people set out for the earth. They don''t have enough time to learn the seal array. Therefore, now the four kings of the world have come to the earth and are hiding in ambush not far from the city. Of course, the seal array is also arranged by the four kings of the world When Tianjin rice four people introduced bojack and his gang into the seal array, they became angry.


    "Bojack, they can cultivate to such a level. They are by no means fools. Moreover, they have suffered such a big loss. How can they not have a long memory? It seems that they can''t use the seal array." the voice of the northern boundary king was very bitter, so they had to be hard, "Now you hold them down first. By the way, they come here not only to find you, but also to find the most important person. You should know who it is."


    "Is it sun Wuben?"


    "Yes, it''s sun Wuben, but zunuo told him it was zazazamaru. He said that as long as he conquered zamaru, it''s certain to dominate the universe." the king of the northern boundary said, "so wait a minute. As long as you say sun Wuben, they are likely to be willing to wait."


    "World king, what do you mean?"


    "We will sneak over, and sun Wuben''s separation should also come." the king of the northern boundary said.

 Chapter 469

    "Is sun Wuben coming?" Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and Yamei frowned slightly. Sun Wuben appeared and talked to dandy. Dandy informed them 40 minutes ago that sun Wuben could come back safely. Naturally, it is worth being happy.


    However, dandy and sun Wuben only spoke a little. Sun Wuben learned that a group of evil strong men came to the earth and interrupted the call. Therefore, no one knows how strong sun Wuben is.


    But for many things, you don''t need others to say it clearly to know the answer.


    "Lord jiewang, you want to cooperate with us and directly give them here..." Tianjin fan Shen said.


    "The seal won''t work. There''s no other way but to carry it face to face. As for the people on earth who were killed by the impact, they can only ask the dragon to help revive after the event." the king of the northern boundary said in a deep voice, "moreover, even if we don''t want to fight, they will force us to fight, unless we are willing to watch the people on earth die or fall into that bad situation."


    "Let''s do it," said Tianjin fan Shen. Klin, Yamcha and Yamei are also silent. In this case, there is really no other way except the hardtop.


    "Lord Wang of the world, you must come quickly. We must solve this matter before sun Wuben comes back." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, we must solve them before sun Wuben arrives, otherwise he will join the war... These four people are so strong that our cultivation is very dangerous. I''m afraid they can''t hold up for a second or two when he comes. It''s ok if we die and let the dragon rise, but he''s just a separate body. If he dies, it will disappear. The dragon can''t rise again, and I''m really sorry that I didn''t come back "Trouble," said Kling.


    "Of course we know. You drag them a little and we''ll be there soon." the north boundary King interrupted his heart call.


    "Hello." Peter held his hands coldly. "Have you discussed it? Who is going to die?"


    "Hahaha..." Kling laughed and pointed to bojack. "Don''t you think it''s funny? Although you are very strong, we pretended not to beat you because we were afraid to affect the innocent. We wanted to lead you out of the city and fight outside. Unexpectedly, you four shrinking turtles did such a thing!"


    "If you have the ability, go outside the city with grandpa and see if grandpa doesn''t fight, you don''t even know your mother." Yamu tea also laughed.


    "Enough courage!"


    "How rampant!"


    Bojack, zanjia, Peter and Buqin burst out.


    "Wait!"


    Tianjin Fanlian drank and shouted. At the same time, they retreated towards the back. Kling, Yamcha and Yamei also retreated. At this time, they didn''t want to fight bojack.


    "Stop!"


    Bojack stretched out his hand and stopped zanjia, Peter and Buqin nearby, and then the four hovered in the air.


    "Do you have any last words to tell?" bojack said coldly.


    "The four of you should be the four people I saw on yadavy a month ago." Tianjin Fan said coldly, "The four of you are so powerful. Why haven''t I heard of it before? The other day, I hit a mountain, the mountain burst open, and then you appeared. I was very confused at that time, but you were stupid. You didn''t know what to ask, and you looked scared on everyone''s face..."


    "Shut up!"


    Bojack angrily interrupted Tianjin meal.


    "We didn''t bother to talk to you that day because we slept too long and didn''t wake up completely. Boy, you should be glad we didn''t talk to you that day, otherwise you won''t live to this day."


    "Well, now that you are sober, you should tell me who you are and why you are there?" Tianjin Fanshen shouted.


    "Tianjin rice, the reason why I give you the opportunity to speak is only for one reason. It seems that the four of you have rare talents, and I bojack need real talents to build a free and open ideal country, so I am willing to give you a chance to surrender to me or die!" bojack said coldly.


    "Boss!"


    "Boss, are you kidding?"


    Peter and Buqin cried, and zanjia couldn''t believe it. Looking at bojack, bojack really needs manpower, and they really want to recruit talents, but the self righteous martial Taoists such as Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha are not in the same way with them at all.


    "Shut up!" cried bojack, with a strange light in his eyes.


    "What do you know? You can see how strong these four people are. If I don''t fight, you three may not be able to win them. Even if I fight, how did they just escape? Don''t you see? As long as they want to escape and keep emitting that light, we can''t kill them at all." bojack whispered.


    "So, boss, you mean..."


    "Take them over first, and when they lose their vigilance, they can erase them." bojack flashed a killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "I see. That''s a good idea." Peter, Buqin and zanjia all had evil smiles on their lips.


    "Hum!" Tianjin fan sneered, "bojack, you said to build a free and open ideal country. I think this world is very good. What kind of country do you want to build?"


    "This is not important. The important thing is that you have no other way, either surrender or die!"


    ����


    Tianjin fan, Kelin, Yamcha, Yamei and bojack didn''t say a few words. The four world kings had entered the city. At this time, the door of the demon world guarded by a force on the earth was also opened. A figure with three eyes shot out from it and suddenly appeared in the high sky.


    "The breath... The most powerful... There."


    Sun Wuben found the figures of Tianjin fan, Kelin, bojack, zanjia and even four world kings, and then turned into a ray of light, shooting at Tianjin fan and others in a flash.


    At this time, sun Wuben also began to analyze the characteristics of these powerful and terrible breath one by one.


    "Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamu tea, eh, Yamei are also coming. The gas of Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamu tea is so strong?" Sun Wuben was surprised. At this time, the smell of Tianjin rice has reached 900 million, and there are more than 600 million Yamu tea and Kelin.


    "Isn''t gold scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud. It seems that I''m not the only genius in the world. Well, those breath are the world kings, and all four are here." when sun Wuben thought of this, he suddenly thought, "the reason why Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamu tea smell so strong is that the world kings won''t pass on the world king''s fist to them." the idea flashed close, Sun Wuben continued to analyze.


    "In addition to the king of the world, the remaining four strong breath should be the strong one who invaded the earth this time, and this breath......" Sun Wuben was stunned again and immediately smiled.


    "Who am I? It''s them." Sun Wuben also had doubts in his heart. After all, in the original dragon ball, bojack and others appeared because when Shalu exploded, Sun Wukong took him to the planet of the northern boundary king with an instant movement and killed the northern boundary king. As soon as the northern boundary king died, bojack''s seal was untied, Only then did bojack and others appear at the martial arts conference held by Qian Duoduo, the ''No. 1'' rich on earth.


    "It should be the same as pilaf''s release of the big demon king bick. It was some evil strong men, or bojack''s men knew the seal of bojack and others and released him." Sun Wuben thought in his heart, and then frowned.


    "Bojack these people, in the original book, are different from other demons. They appear in a place where there are many people like the martial arts convention. Why do they come to a crowded place this time? It seems to be the city center. Once there is a war... Tianjin rice, why don''t they lead them away?" Sun Wuben thought and approached bojack and others quickly.


    At this time, sun Wuben flew in the air. He didn''t need to burst out much powerful Qi at all, and his speed reached a terrible level.


    Over the city, Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamcha, Yamei, and even the four kings of the world felt the breath of sun Wuben at this time.


    "So soon? Sun Wuben, this guy, came very quickly this time."


    "This guy is coming. It seems that we should hurry up, otherwise..."


    "Enlightenment was much faster than expected." Tianjin fan, Kelin, Yamcha and Yamei looked at each other and secretly raised their Qi, because they had to be on guard against bojack and feel the actions of the four world kings. Although they felt that sun Wuben''s Qi was approaching soon, they didn''t notice how exaggerated the speed of approaching.


    Bojack''s four opposite were impatient at this time. "You four talk too much. Let me ask the last question, do you surrender?"


    "Bojack, you should know that the four of us are martial Taoists. In our life, we are not interested in doing anything else except martial arts..." Tianjin Fan said coldly.


    "Butchin!" bojack winked at the man wearing a headscarf.


    "Boss, it''s ready. The Tianjin meal can''t be moved," Buqin whispered.


    "That''s good!" bojack''s eyes flashed like a cloud of killing. He put one hand behind him and clenched his fist tightly. It was a very cohesive force. Because it was too cohesive, Tianjin rice and others didn''t find it.


    Tianjin rice four people want to hold bojack. Bojack is also afraid that the four people will escape, so he has been secretly accumulating strength by talking. Even for fear of being discovered by the other party, he was very careful in the time of accumulating strength in this fist, so he wasted so much time.


    "Whew!"


    Bojack turns into a phantom. At the same time, zanjia and Peter also shoot at Kling and Yamcha.


    "Just do it?" Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin are ready to do it at this time. "Four times the king''s boxing!" a strong breath broke out on the three people. The king''s boxing was too heavy on the body. When they just talked to bojack and others, the three people had retreated the four times the king''s boxing to three times. At this time, they used the four times the king''s boxing, and the breath immediately rose.


    All three stopped where they were.


    side.


    "King''s fist!" Yamei also showed the king''s fist in an instant.


    "Tianjin rice, die for me!" bojack is still a hundred meters away. The fist that has been placed behind his back cuts across his waist and blows out towards the people. The fist uses his body method. This fist is like a huge fist from the distant horizon. Across a distance of tens of meters, the thick pressure rolls towards the people like a dark cloud. The strength of terror is completely breathless.


    "So strong?" Tianjin Rice''s face changed and even wanted to dodge, but then his face changed again.


    "What''s going on?"


    A powerful force fixed him.

 Chapter 470

    "It''s buchin!"


    In an instant, Tianjin fan understood. After all, Beijie Wang and Tianjin fan talked about the martial arts characteristics and abilities of bojack''s gang. Buqin and Peter have the super ability to hold people, of which Buqin''s super ability is the most powerful.


    "That''s terrible!" Tianjin fan was extremely angry, but no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t make his body recover.


    At this time, the strong wind flashed, and Tianjin rice was darkened. It was a huge golden Jaguar mecha. The whole head of the Jaguar was pressed down, like an angry leopard. Then the whole body shrank, and then ran out.


    The movement was like a flash of lightning, and bojack''s fist was hit at the same time. The leopard''s big mouth bit on bojack''s fist.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful shock wave swept around, and the force was so terrible that Tianjin Rice''s locked body could move at once.


    The Jaguar mecha and bojack were thrown back.


    Bojack''s eyes widened at this time, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. Just a blow, the anti shock force from the mecha was no less than his own shot.


    Tianjin rice gasped, and his eyes also fell on Yamei, but there was emotion in his eyes.


    "Mingming only has more than 20 million combat power, but this and that add up..." of course, Tianjin fan knows what''s going on. Over the years, he has studied under tianlanhua, and Yamei has also been cultivated by tianlanhua. Of course, Yamei is not a Sanmu people, but only because tianlanhua likes sun Wuben, Naturally, it is impossible to get a real Sanmu cultivation method.


    However, with the pouring of a large number of resources of the Sanmu family, Yamei''s growth rate is also OK. Before coming to the demon world, she had more than 5 million combat power, and finally reached more than 20 million in the demon world in three and a half years.


    Of course, in the view of Tianmo flower, this speed is a waste of resources, which is not much better than feeding dogs.


    When bojack attacked, Tianjin rice couldn''t find sun Wuben and lacked help. Somehow, it thought of Yamei. After all, Yamei and Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha have seen several times in recent years because of sun Wuben. The most important thing is that Tianjin rice thought of the North King''s description of Yamei on the Mini planet of the North King.


    "Yamei''s combat power is only 500 points, but her most terrible thing is to manipulate the green gold mecha, which can improve her combat power a hundred times."


    It''s exaggerated that jiewang boxing can only increase people''s combat power several times. Even if the combat power is only 10 million, it can also have 1 billion. If you learn jiewang boxing again, you can have 2 billion combat power, not to mention more than 20 million combat power in Asia and the United States.


    So Tianjin rice wants people from Tianlan flower.


    Of course, Tianjin rice didn''t tell tianlanhua everything. After all, since tianlanhua can''t help, there''s no need to make her feel guilty. It''s just that the king of the northern world preached that there are four strong evil forces with a combat power of 1 billion in the universe. The first is even 2 billion. There is a crisis of the destruction of human planets in the universe. We must go to the underground to receive the training of the king of the northern world, learn the king''s boxing and the seal array. Because there are not enough people, we need klin, Yamcha, Yamei and so on.


    Tianlanhua naturally knew the existence of the king of the world, and she also knew the person of Tianjin rice, so she let people go without saying a word.


    "Unfortunately, the green and gold mecha is not strong enough." Tianjin fan has a heavy heart.


    Asia and the United States have more than 20 million combat power. Even if they don''t use jiewang boxing and only manipulate the machine armor, more than 20 million times 100 times can play 2.4 billion combat power. If they use jiewang boxing again, even the most primitive twice jiewang boxing, they can play 4.8 billion combat power.


    But then the green gold mecha couldn''t bear it.


    After exploding two Jaguar mecha, Asia and the United States no longer dare to manipulate the mecha to display 100 times the combat power in the case of world king boxing, but maintain the combat power of no more than 2.5 billion. Therefore, Asia and the United States can display 2.4 billion combat power in the case of using or not using world king boxing.


    Although the load of 2.4 billion pairs of green gold mecha is still very large, I don''t know how long it can last, but the martial arts realm of Yamei is too low, and bojack is not only the strength of Qi reaches 2 billion, but his own martial arts realm is also very terrible.


    Therefore, in the view of the king of the world, if Yamei wants to kill bojack, it must maintain a combat power of at least 2.4 billion.


    "Although the strength reaches a certain level, the mecha becomes fragile, but this is mainly because the combat power of Asia and the United States depends on the mecha. Her basic combat power is too poor."


    For Asia and the United States, you can''t use more than 2.5 billion mecha, but for Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha, it will be fine to play the mecha to 10 billion.


    Because the basic combat power of the three is too strong,


    "Unfortunately, the three of us are right about this mecha..."


    When Yamei learned about the threat from bojack and his gang, it directly got a batch of green gold mecha and let Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha play. After all, in Yamei''s view, with the strength of Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice, it is not necessary to manipulate the green gold mecha to dozens or even hundreds of times its combat power, but only to play twice or three times its combat power, plus the king boxing of the world, What does bojack and others count this time?


    In fact, I was overjoyed to see the green gold mecha brought by Yamei, Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea, and even the four kings of the world, waiting for the good news of Tianjin rice.


    Especially after Asia and the United States used 100 times their combat power to control the mecha and exploded two mecha, everyone was full of expectations for the three of them.


    After all, the reason why Asia and the United States will explode the mecha is that her basic combat power is too low, and her combat power of billions or even tens of billions depends entirely on the mecha, which makes the mecha unbearable.


    If it is used by Tianjin fan and others, it only needs to use mecha to improve the combat power no more than 10 times, even if the final combat power reaches 100 billion.


    However, after learning for a week, they can only manipulate the green gold mecha to do simple action performances.


    In the eyes of Asia and the United States, this qualification is already a low-energy child of mecha manipulation. It will take at least two months to manipulate the mecha to give full play to their original strength, and even if they keep practicing, they will only be able to barely give full play to twice their strength in the end. In addition, bojack''s four people came too fast, so the three can only give up using mecha assistance in the end.


    "Asia and the United States do their best. The mecha won''t last long. We must hurry up!"


    Tianjin rice rushed to Buqin.


    Klin and Yamcha also rush to zanjia and Peter. After Yamei stabilizes her body, she also entangles bojack.


    "Poof!"


    Buqin spits out blood like a fountain in his mouth. Tianjin rice uses four times the king''s fist, but it has a combat power of nearly 1.2 billion. Buqin is only 800 million. Moreover, the martial arts realm of Tianjin rice is also very clever. Buqin is in the hands of Tianjin rice, just like Tianjin rice and others were ravaged by bojack, and has no ability to fight back.


    The other side.


    "Shit!"


    "Hateful!" Peter and zanjia roared, and there was even panic in their eyes.


    "Bastard, it''s clear that he was weak before. How did he suddenly become..." Peter and zanjia roared and even made the move of pressing the bottom of the box, but at this time, klin and Yamu tea were like gods attached to the body. Peter could hold on a few times, but zanjia''s performance was no different from Buqin''s, and he was completely a human sandbag.


    Just for a moment, four streamers were emitted from the city.


    "The Asian American mecha is simply a time bomb. I don''t know when it will explode. We must make a quick decision to solve Peter, Buqin and zanjia, and then besiege bojack together." the king of the north, the king of the south, the king of the East and the king of the West rushed to Buqin, zanjia and Peter.


    "Bang!" the northern boundary King''s fist hit Buqin on the back.


    "What?" Buqin''s pupil reflected the figure of the northern boundary king. His eyes turned red. "It''s the boundary king, asshole, how are they!"


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The king of the northern boundary chased Buqin and shot at the same time����


    A bright light appeared in the hands of Tianjin rice. On the other side, the king of the south, the king of the West and the king of the east also joined the battle. Since the four kings shot, Kelin and Yamcha shot.


    Strong Qi gathered in their hands.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Skill!"


    Three strong light balls with long tails shot at Buqin, Peter and zanjia.


    "No!"


    In the shrill roar, Buqin, Peter and zanjia were blown to pieces.


    "Next!"


    Seven phantoms shot at bojack, and nine phantoms in the sky hit him constantly.


    "Impossible!"


    "This is not true!"


    Bojack roared and roared. He could indeed send out 3 billion powerful moves, but he had to stand there for a long time. Under normal circumstances, it would be good for him to play 2 billion combat power, while the current mecha was 2.4 billion combat power, which made him tired. In addition, Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamcha and the four kings of the world were terrible experts, Bojack felt like a mosquito falling into a cobweb. He was getting weaker and weaker.


    "It''s about to succeed!"


    "The last blow!"


    "Gui... Pai... Qi..." a strong light surged in Tianjin Rice''s hands.


    "Turtle... Pie... Qi..." the Jaguar opened its mouth and showed a strong light. At this time, there was a loud bang in the chest of the mecha, and a huge light exploded on the mecha.


    "Damn it!"


    The heads of the four big world kings, Kelin, Yamcha and Tianjin rice all burst, as if they had burst open.


    "How could this happen?"


    Yamei''s face was also pale - the green gold mecha energy absorption device exploded.

 Chapter 471

    Tianjin fan, Kelin, Yamcha, Yamei and the four kings of the world all have their heads down at this moment. Although they besiege bojack together, it seems that they have a great momentum, the real main force is Qingjin mecha.


    A flock of sheep can''t deal with a wolf. There is a big gap between them and bojack. In addition, this is the earth.


    With their current combat power, fighting bojack on the earth is like dancing on an egg. With each shot, they have to spend a lot of energy and power to control and do no great damage to the earth, which also makes their lethality very limited.


    Therefore, their siege is just to let Yamei use his hand to accumulate his strength.


    Although bojack looks in poor condition now, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. How would things develop without the suppression of green and gold mecha?


    The eight people in Asia and the United States were shocked and didn''t even notice that an extremely strong gas was reaching their scene at an extremely fast speed.


    "Work!"


    Although the brain of Tianjin rice was almost blank, the turtle school Qigong was launched like a conditioned reflex.


    "Ah!"


    Bojack roared. At this time, he was seriously injured, and his whole body was almost convulsed with pain. He couldn''t put forward much strength to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The turtle sect Qigong with a long tail hit bojack hard, and suddenly the position of bojack burst into a strong light.


    "What will happen?"


    Klin, Yamcha, the four kings of the world, and Yamei looked at this scene. A heart lifted up and suddenly had a trace of expectation, even Tianjin rice. At this time, they also looked forward to looking at the position shrouded by the strong light. Soon the turtle sect Qigong disappeared and the light faded.


    A tall dark shadow slowly emerged in the pupils of the people.


    Bojack appeared in the sky ten miles away from the crowd. His clothes were all broken, his blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth, and his face muscles were twisted and ferocious slowly suspended.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t!"


    Everyone''s heart sank and even forgot to continue to attack.


    Until the two sides looked at each other and took a full breath, the north boundary king suddenly rushed out: "come on, come on, he can''t hold it."


    Then bojack finally felt something wrong.


    "If that mecha had just been shot, I wouldn''t have..." bojack flashed an idea in his mind, and then his whole body burst out madly.


    "Boom!"


    Like a flash of light, bojack shot directly into the sky. At the same time, a small square appeared in his hand. There were buttons on it. Bojack pressed one of the green buttons with his finger.


    "I''m afraid they thought bojack was dying, so they stopped the attack. Hum, it''s really ignorant, but it''s good. It just gave me time to recover." bojack looked at the sky, and a spaceship was coming through the atmosphere.


    "No, bojack is running."


    "Never let him escape!"


    "He should have a spaceship. Once he got on the spaceship, I''m afraid..." at this time, other people also reacted, and then madly chased him, but bojack was blown far away by a turtle Qigong in Tianjin. At that time, klin, Yamcha and the four world kings didn''t attack in time because they were shocked by the explosion of Qingjin mecha, so, It''s hard to catch up with bojack unless he''s really exhausted.


    "Still want to chase me..." bojack glanced at the crowd. At this time, he also found something wrong with the green gold mecha. "That mecha is like a dead body, can''t it be out of order?" bojack''s heart pounded. Without the strong combat power of the green gold mecha, bojack wouldn''t be afraid of the rest.


    "No..." bojack''s eyes narrowed. "If the mecha really breaks down, these garbage will never have the courage to chase me, so..." bojack''s breath soared again.


    "Boom!"


    His speed increased again.


    As soon as the pupils of klin, Yamcha and others shrink, the flight speed also represents a person''s combat power in some aspects.


    "How could bojack fly so fast?"


    "If this is just his normal speed, we can catch up without the help of Asian American green gold machine armour..."


    "But if he is strong, he will burst out his last anger and want to scare us and let us give up, then..." everyone is nervous, but they have to chase.


    "These rubbish dare to chase..." bojack frowned, at this time����


    "Bojack baby!" a lazy voice sounded in the sky. "Now that you''re here, don''t go. The earth scenery is good. It''s a good place to bury bones."


    "Hmm?" bojack was stunned. It was the first time he heard it. It didn''t belong to anyone such as Tianjin rice.


    "Sun Wu was."


    "He came so quickly." Tianjin fan, Kelin, Yamcha and others also heard the sound, and then were surprised, but they didn''t think much, just looked at the sound one by one.


    A vague shadow crossed the sky and appeared over bojack.


    "No!"


    "Sun Wuben, retreat!"


    "Stop!" Colin, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Yamei screamed. Even the dying bojack can''t be dealt with by sun Wuben alone. Moreover, bojack seems to be very angry at this time.


    "Three eyes?"


    Bojack looked at Sun Wuben with cold eyes. Although the appearance of miscellaneous sauce pill is very similar to that of Tianjin rice, some changes have taken place in the cultivation in Zhenyou tower, sun Wuben''s appearance, temperament and breath. Although this change will not make people familiar with him fail to recognize him.


    But for people like bojack, seeing his appearance, it is impossible to confuse him with Tianjin rice.


    Bojack''s face was so ugly that sweat even appeared on his palm.


    "How could the speed of these three eyed people be so terrible when they just flew over..."


    The speed at which Sun Wuben just flew over, Tianjin rice and others are far away, and they don''t feel strong, but bojack feels it close, which naturally has a great impact.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Bojack roared like a wounded beast.


    "Die!"


    "Go to hell!"


    The huge fist flashed gold and bombarded sun Wuben.


    try my best! At this moment, bojack was like the attack of the wounded beast before he died. He was completely crazy.


    "I can''t escape, I can''t escape at all! The reason why the mecha doesn''t attack is that the real killer is the three eyed man. His speed, even if I want to escape, I can''t escape, only kill! Kill! Kill him!" bojack condenses all the killing machines in his fist.


    The terrible force pressed on Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were very peaceful, so he stood quietly and watched bojack blow out from a hundred meters away. His fist was getting closer and bigger in his eyes.


    At this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, sun Wuben seemed to have no time to respond to bojack''s terrible attack.


    Seeing his fist hit sun Wuben''s face, sun Wuben suddenly slipped down, raised his right hand, pointed it into a palm, and gently inserted it in front. His action was obviously elegant and calm, but this hand completely disappeared at the next moment until bojack''s action seemed to freeze and stop.


    Then everyone saw the shocking scene.


    Bojack still kept the posture of a right hand blow. Of course, the blow was in the air, and sun Wuben stopped under his right arm, one hand in his trouser leg, and the other hand stretched forward so straight - the whole palm of this hand had disappeared into bojack''s chest.


    The golden sun fell on them.


    Sun Wuben still had a faint smile on his mouth. His posture was very lazy, as if he were not fighting, but chatting with old friends.


    The world is quiet.


    Kelin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, the king of the north, the king of the East, the king of the west, the king of the South and Yamei all stared round.


    Bojack lowered his head slowly and looked at the hand on his chest. His eyes were darkening rapidly.


    "I... unexpectedly... Unexpectedly... Lost..." bojack spit out a voice, and his eyes stare fiercely, as if he wanted to see sun Wuben clearly, "who... Are you?"


    "Sun Wuben, you can also call me miscellaneous sauce pill!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Zazazamaru... So you are the strongest zazamaru that Zuno said. Only by conquering you can we conquer the whole universe." bojack thought that his biggest goal this time was zamaru, but he didn''t understand until then


    "Bastard zunuo, if I had an afterlife, I would never let you go." bojack was extremely angry. If zunuo didn''t say that zazazamaru was far from bojack''s opponent, how could he come to the earth so lightly and wantonly.


    The light shone on bojack''s chest.


    "Awning!"


    Bojack was blown up.


    "I said, the earth is a very beautiful planet, which is very suitable for you to bury your bones." Sun Wuben whispered. A group of Qigong bullets appeared in his hand, which ejected and completely annihilated some of bojack''s remaining broken meat.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Eight figures fell in front of Sun Wu himself.


    Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha are still panting. The four world kings are also sweating. Yamei flies out of the mecha directly.


    All eight of them opened their mouths slightly and stared at Sun Wuben.


    "You... Killed him?"


    "Bojack is dead?"


    "He''s completely dead?" the voices of Kling, Yamcha and Tianjin rice sounded.


    "If you die, you can''t die any more. There''s not even a cell left." Sun Wuben''s smile is more brilliant.


    "Ha ha!"


    Overflowing joy erupted from Kling''s chest.


    "Great!"


    "This guy is finally dead!"


    "Almost, almost let him escape!" the smiles on Yamcha, Yamei and klin''s faces were in full bloom like flowers.

 Chapter 472

    Tianjin rice also had a smile on his face. This time, bojack four people were directly brought out by Tianjin rice. Although it was an unintentional loss, it was impossible to be carefree in the end. Therefore, compared with Ke and Yamu tea, Tianjin rice has suffered the most pressure and suffering these days.


    Bojack almost left just now. Tianjin food was so anxious that he was going crazy.


    At this time, bojack died. Tianjin rice felt like unloading a mountain. It was unspeakably relaxed and comfortable in my heart.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Great! Bojack is dead! He is dead at last! He can''t die anymore!" I saw the laughter, and the North King, East King, South King and West King happily held hands and danced their familiar dance.


    "Liberated!"


    "Finally liberated!"


    The king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the South threw the king of the north into the sky again and again. Tears even appeared in the eyes of the king of the East. Because they sealed bojack and his gang, their four skills have been restrained, and they have lived in fear for hundreds of years. Now when bojack dies, he feels like Tianjin rice, and feels that the heavy burden has been unloaded.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s a good time for you to come." Colin laughed.


    "This guy is like this every time. After all, he is a big man. You see, the police don''t come out until the fight is almost over. I don''t know whether he is intentional or not." yamucha joked.


    "This guy must have been on purpose. It''s needless to say. Otherwise, he might have caught such a coincidence." Tianjin rice couldn''t help joking this time, "but when I think of it, I''m really afraid for a while. We almost made a big mistake."


    "Tianjin rice, it can''t blame you, it can only blame us all." Clint said.


    "Yes, I was a little confused after the failure of Yamei''s mecha, so I was stunned. If I didn''t daze at that time, but directly followed up and didn''t relax my attack on bojack, things would be different," Yamcha said. "This kind of thing can only be said to be a coincidence. It happened that everyone was stunned and let bojack find a chance to escape." the north boundary king was suspended in the air. He said something and looked at Sun Wuben, his heart trembling.


    Sun Wuben stood there with a smile on his face, but the whole person seemed to integrate into the surrounding environment, and there was a sense of oppression on his body. However, this oppression did not come from martial arts, nor did it make people feel fear and fear, let alone evil. Instead, it was bright, full of elegance, mystery, awe inspiring, mysterious and ethereal charm.


    "He seems to have a spirit like breath on his body. It''s really strange that I am the God." the idea flashed in the heart of the king of the northern world, and he didn''t think much. After all, this feeling is too weak, and he has been watching sun Wuben grow up slowly from a mortal.


    And sun Wuben has a separate body. How many years have he been practicing?


    On the contrary, when the king of the south, the king of the East and the king of the West looked at Sun Wuben, a huge shock flashed in his eyes, and then a thin sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "In fact, it''s only because everyone''s strength is too weak, so they are guilty. They put their hope on the green and gold mecha. As soon as the mecha has an accident, everyone will be timid. Do you think so, the king of the east world!" the king of the North world said and looked at the king of the east world, stunned.


    Wang Hongyan''s mouth in the East was slightly open, and there was fine sweat on her forehead. She was staring at Sun Wuben, as if she saw something incredible.


    "What tricks are you playing?" the king of the northern boundary was not in the mood to play tricks with the king of the eastern boundary.


    "Can''t you be timid!" Kling''s voice sounded, and the king of the North was attracted.


    "Lord of the world, bojack has a combat power of 2 billion, and how many of us? It would be bad if he ran away. We finally beat him seriously and became the end of a powerful crossbow. If we don''t kill him this time, he will be more vigilant and careful in the future. It will be difficult to find a chance to encircle him..." said Kling.


    Yamei then flew to Sun Wu himself.


    "Wuben!" Yamei looked at Sun Wuben with eyes full of tears. "You scared me to death just now. I thought, I thought it would be..."


    Sun Wuben even lowered his eyelids and didn''t dare to look at Yamei''s eyes: "you surprised me. You can join in a battle like bojack."


    "I rely on the mecha, but you rely on your real skills. I''ve always been worried that you''ve delayed your real practice because you want to understand that skill. I didn''t expect..." Yamei said here, and her blue eyes were shining like stars.


    Yamu tea and Tianjin rice also recovered from their excitement at this time. They both looked at Sun Wuben. The appearance and temperament of sun Wuben had changed greatly.


    Standing there, he was in high spirits and shining, but he was not abrupt at all. He even had a noble, detached and awe inspiring temperament. Even the four kings were gods in charge of the world, and they all had a noble and detached temperament, which was suppressed in front of sun Wuben.


    Although they felt a little strange, they didn''t think much, because they had a previous scene in their mind - Sun Wuben was standing high in the sky, one hand in his trouser pocket, the other hand hanging down at random, with a lazy smile on the corners of his mouth. Bojack hit wildly, but he hit nothing. Then the whole man stopped. Then he saw that sun Wuben was still in his trouser pocket with one hand, but the other hand was inserted into bojack''s chest.


    Sun Wuben looked so relaxed that he couldn''t relax any more.


    But����


    Bojack is a powerful warrior with a combat power of 2 billion.


    Even if he is seriously injured, he is still a strong man at the end of a crossbow. An elephant can crush an ant even if it is dead. Bojack has only one breath left, and not everyone can kill him.


    Bojack just flew at a terrible speed, as if he were intact.


    Yamu tea and Tianjin rice looked at each other when they thought of the terrible place. Their eyes were very dignified. At this time, sun Wuben had an unfathomable and incomprehensible feeling.


    Think again, more than three years ago, when they separated from sun Wuben, sun Wuben had no mind to practice. He devoted himself to the skill of opening the heavenly eye. It seemed that he didn''t stop until he reached his goal. As a result, today


    Yamu tea and Tianjin rice are full of doubts, but it''s hard to ask at this time.


    "Wuben." Yamei whispered, "you seem to grow taller. It''s strange that you''re still growing, but you''re more handsome and cool..."


    Sun Wuben smiled and became more and more embarrassed. Even if he lowered his eyelids, he could still feel the hot eyes of Yamei.


    "Yamei, you also have more than 20 million combat power now? It''s very good. If I have time to give you some advice in the future, it may be stronger." Sun Wuben said and turned to the north boundary king, "Lord Wang of the northern boundary, I remember bojack. They were sealed by you more than 300 years ago. You don''t die. It''s reasonable to say that they can''t get out. Why do they run out and make waves now that you are good?"


    "You ask this." the king of the northern boundary didn''t think much about how Sun Wuben knew this secret thing. He said with a smile, "naturally, someone broke the seal."


    "Are you bojack''s men?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Sun Wuben, I''m mainly to blame for this." Tianjin fan took back his mind and said with a bitter smile, "it was I who practiced on yadavy, and my master came to feed me. Unexpectedly, the world king sealed bojack and others on yadavy, so... It''s really thanks to you."


    "I practiced on yadavy for almost a year. I destroyed the environment everywhere and destroyed the seal of the gate of the demon world. Only then did I see Shifu, but I didn''t expect you to have enough luck..." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Who knows that the king of the northern boundary sealed such an important thing there, but it''s true. If you remind the king of the northern boundary in advance, you won''t at all," said Tianjin fan.


    "What do you know? I manage everything every day. I want to take charge of countless things large and small in the whole North galaxy. How can I look at it all the time." Wang Heng of the north boundary said, this is not an excuse. Wang of the north boundary seems to sleep and play sports cars every day. He is very leisurely. In fact, he is really busy.


    "It''s mainly because the martial arts cultivation of the world king is too weak." Kling muttered.


    "Weak, it''s just in front of you perverts." the king of the northern world couldn''t hang his face, and his eyes turned. "By the way, sun Wuben, I haven''t introduced you to the king of the southern world, the king of the western world, the king of the eastern world and sun Wuben. You three guys know each other. You''re the famous Sun Dasheng in the universe."


    The eastern king, the Western King and the southern King were puzzled. They naturally knew, and often observed, the appearance of the monkey king.


    But right now.


    Even now they have adapted to the atmosphere of Sun Wu himself, but they still feel the pressure brought by the high dimension of each other.


    "Sun Wuben had been to the planet adelat a few years ago and learned a separation skill there. As you know, this is a wonderful skill of the planet adelat. After sun Wuben learned it, he came to the earth. At the same time, his separated master died, so he occupied the body." The king of the northern world, the other three kings of the northern world just looked suddenly, but they also had a trace of doubt in their hearts. After all, according to the king of the northern world, sun Wuben got this separation and should practice for a short time, but just


    The king of the northern boundary again pointed to the king of the eastern boundary and said, "Sun Wuben, this is the king of the eastern boundary, that is, the protagonist in the joke you told me. He likes to eat, and he prefers to race with racing cars..."


    "You don''t have to introduce the king of the northern world." Sun Wuben smiled. "I know all these kings." Sun Wuben remembered the last time he traveled through time and space. He took Wu taidou and others to see the picture of the four kings fighting bojack more than 300 years ago.


    "I have seen the king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the south." Sun Wuben shouted to the three kings.


    "I''ve seen Mr. Sun Wuben."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you''re welcome!" said Wang Lian in the West and Wang Lian in the south.


    The king of the northern boundary was stunned. The king of the western boundary and the king of the southern boundary seemed very respectful. Moreover, the king of the southern boundary, who had eyes higher than the top and specialized in doing the right thing with him, actually used the honorific word "you" to sun Wuben. As a God, the king of the northern boundary called a warrior "you" for the first time.


    At this time, Wang Feidu''s face in the East was full of smiles, and his eyes narrowed into cracks. It seemed to be a flattering smile.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, I once looked at you from a distance. At that time, I thought you were gorgeous and brilliant. I didn''t expect you to be more brilliant than I thought this time. My Eastern Kingdom King welcomes you to my planet at any time. By the way, my Eastern Galaxy sparerib rice is an expert. If you are willing to give me advice, I would be grateful." Wang Dongjie said with a smile.


    "Er..." the northern boundary king was completely confused.


    At this time, even the relatively dull Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamu tea were confused.


    When they first met the king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the south, the king of the north also introduced it. The three people can still remember the scene at that time. The three kings of the Middle East despise each other. Although the kings of the West and the South appreciate each other, they are more or less the same as their younger generation.


    And now for sun Wuben


    "By the way, Mr. Sun Wuben, I also welcome you to visit at any time," said the king of the western world.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, although the experts in the human world in the southern galaxy are not good, there are many experts in the underworld. If you want to find someone to compete with, you''d better give them advice. I''m very welcome." the king of the Southern World smiled.


    "Look at the chance." Sun Wuben smiled. Besides jiewang boxing, there are some good martial arts on jiewang, but Sun Wuben can''t see it at this time.


    "Well, by the way, I heard you came back only once in more than three years, so we won''t bother you."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, farewell!"


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, see you later!" said the king of the East, the king of the South and the king of the west, turning and flying in one direction.


    The king of the northern boundary looked up and down at Sun Wuben with his back. His eyes were still confused. After all, he had lived in the orchid room for a long time and didn''t smell its fragrance. At this time, he had adapted to the smell of sun Wuben and naturally didn''t feel abnormal.


    "Those three guys don''t get up early without profit. Is there anything they like about Sun Wu himself?" the king of Beijie thought for a moment and smiled on his face, "Sun Wuben, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Yamei and Kelin, I''ll go back. You practice well. Wukong is not here. The safety of the universe and the peace of the world depend on you... Eh... How can I say this so well? The peace of the world depends on you... Ha ha ha... It''s so funny..." The king of the northern boundary covered his mouth and flew away with a smile. He soon caught up with the king of the eastern boundary, the king of the western boundary and the king of the southern boundary.


    "Why are you three so respectful to sun Wuben?" asked the king of the northern boundary.


    The king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the South glanced at the king of the North strangely.


    "What are you proud of? Sun Wuben is sun Wuben. Your northern king is the northern king. What can you be proud of?" the eastern King hummed. "I''m proud?" the northern King blinked, "what do you say, I don''t understand." "what do you get? This time it''s just your good luck in the northern galaxy." the southern king said unconvinced.


    "Good luck? Of course, good luck. There are experts like Tianjin rice, sun Wuben and klin, and they are not the strongest. Wukong, vegeta, bik and WuFan are very good. Except bik, the rest are on a par with sun Wuben, and sun Wuben''s separation is nothing. The most terrible thing is his self." The king of the northern boundary boasted proudly. At the end, he finally remembered the serious things. "By the way, did you three guys find something so flattering to the monkey king?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, northern boundary king."


    "If I can''t see such an obvious thing, it''s still the king of the world!"


    "Northern boundary king, you are too hypocritical to pay attention to you." eastern boundary king, western boundary king and southern boundary King fly with all their strength.


    "Er..." Wang Leng of the northern boundary was stunned and angry. "Forget it. Anyway, Sun Wu was an expert in my northern galaxy. I can''t run. If I observe him more in the future, I will eventually find the secret."


    ����

 Chapter 473

    White clouds are long, five figures are floating in the sky, and Yamei looks at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes.


    "Wuben, you haven''t come back for a long time. Why don''t I go to see your aunt with you." Yamei suddenly smiled, "I heard that your aunt has white hair for your marriage. Why don''t I pretend to be your girlfriend and make your aunt happy?"


    Sun Wuben took back his eyes to the back of the king, and a bitter smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Yamei, it''s not necessary to be a girlfriend. My mother will take it seriously. But when it comes to going home, I haven''t been back for too long. I really want to go back and see. By the way, here are 10 fairy beans."


    "Fairy bean?"


    Tianjin rice, Kelin and yamutha all brightened their eyes. Xiandou is not usually, but it is very tight when it comes to the war. This time, the battle against bojack has lasted so long, and immortal Carlin just gave two to each person.


    "Yamei, you take it and give it to everyone." Sun Wuben turned his hand, took out a small bag and threw it at Yamei. "Each person has two, and the rest belongs to you. Then I''ll go back first. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Kelin, and the rest will be left to you." Sun Wuben said and fled to the location of the southern capital.


    "This guy is really......" Yamei frowned slightly.


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Colin''s eyebrows also wrinkled slightly. Sun Wuben killed bojack as soon as he appeared this time, showing unimaginable skills. Moreover, they were confused by the extraordinary respect for sun Wuben by the king of the East, the king of the West and the king of the south. They were full of questions and wanted to ask sun Wuben.


    "Hey, two for each person, all connected." at this time, Yamei poured out six fairy beans, and then threw them one by one to the three people, who were connected.


    "Well, the earth is also my home. I''m going to see aurora. Help yourself. By the way, you''ll deal with the collection of dragon beads. I don''t care." Yamei turned and flew in one direction.


    "This woman, after sun Wuben, only sees him. No wonder sun Wuben turns around and runs. He doesn''t want to stop for a moment."


    "Yamu tea and Tianjin rice, are you going to the devil''s world or trimming the earth?"


    "Dandy and Bobo are responsible for collecting dragon beads to revive the dead. I don''t have any really memorable relatives here. I still want to go back to the demon world to practice early." Tianjin Fan said in a low and calm voice, "Wuben is terrible. Although I have been instructed by my master, I''m afraid I''ll be dumped by him if I''m not careful..."


    "That''s true. Alas, obviously now we''ve reached hundreds of millions of Qi. We''re still tied up and under a lot of pressure. Damn it." Yamcha smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, in those days, I was only a few dozen points old, and my life was full of flavor. Now we are so strong, who knows when the stronger days will come out one by one. So is sun Wuben. Obviously, they are just a separate body, and now they are as heavy as my own." Kling shook his head, and he looked at Tianjin rice, "Tianjin rice, well, you go to see Mr. Wu Tian with me and Ya Mucha, and then we''ll go back to the demon world together."


    "Well, just stay for a while anyway."


    ����


    The white light filled the whole space, and a beautiful figure was suspended in the air. She saw tianlanhua meditating with her eyes closed, and suddenly she opened her eyes.


    "I don''t know what happened to Tianjin rice."


    Tianlanhua''s eyes narrowed slightly and her eyes were full of worry. She was an old immortal monster who had lived for millions of years. When Tianjin rice asked her to resign, although she didn''t say much, tianlanhua could see from the look of Tianjin rice that things were very serious.


    "Unfortunately, for that reason, I can''t help anything. I hope the child can pass the pass smoothly." Tianlan thought, and suddenly moved in her heart and flew up.


    This is a huge flower with a purple jade shadow on it.


    "Magic flower!"


    I saw a figure on the ground, as if rising slowly from the water. After the Tianlan flower flew out of the flower, my eyes fell on the Tianmo flower face, and my heart sank.


    At this time, the demons were pretty and their eyebrows were locked. They looked very ugly.


    "Is something wrong with the earth? Something wrong with Tianjin rice?" the orchid screamed, and his voice trembled.


    "No, there''s no news from Tianjin rice, but... Babbitt ran away." Tianmo flower said in a deep voice.


    "Bobby ran away?"


    The orchid''s face turned ugly.


    "What''s the matter? How can you run if you''re locked there?" the orchid snapped. Babbitt ran away, which means that the demon Boo''s birth time is not far away.


    "The reason is still under investigation."


    "How long have you been running?"


    "It should be three days."


    "Three days?" Tianlan''s red hair danced like a devil. "Damn it, those guardians are all damn. Babbitt has been gone for three days. They know what they''ve done today?"


    "Babbitt didn''t know what magic he had newly realized. He made his own appearance with a clay figurine, but he escaped. It was only because the people in custody felt that there was something wrong with Babbitt inside that he broke it down." the devil flower said in a deep voice, "Mom, these are not important. What should we do next?"


    "Once Babbitt''s magic escaped, it would be difficult to catch him again. The reason why we caught him last time was that he didn''t expect us to fight him and show our face without scruples." Tianlan''s face was gloomy.


    "This guy is an ordinary devil in the demon world. Since he has long planned to release the demon boo and dominate the world, he will definitely speed up his action after going out this time. Once boo is released..." Tianmo flower has a lot of killing opportunities in his eyes, "This guy will definitely kill in the human world. Originally, he will not let go of our descendants of the Sanmu nationality in the human world. This time, he will not let go of being detained by us for so long."


    "Magic flower, call meijue." Tianlan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Mother, do you want to?"


    "Let him go back to earth and call Tianjin rice back."


    "But what about the earth? Didn''t the King say..."


    "Compared with the devil boo, that thing can only be regarded as a small thing. Those evil disciples will have a combat power of 12 billion if they break the sky. Even if they are rampant in the universe, they can''t destroy many planets. The most important thing for us now is the devil boo." tianlanhua''s face was gloomy, "So no matter where it develops, we have to call Tianjin rice back. We should know that the hope of our Sanmu people in the world lies in him."


    "That''s right. After calling Tianjin rice back, it''s just his current cultivation..."


    "Tianjin rice is a good seedling. I wanted him to lay a solid foundation and let him go to that place only after meeting the real bottleneck, but now it''s too late for him to slowly improve his cultivation." Tianlan Hua said coldly.


    "There''s really no other way except this way, but people......" the devil flower said in a deep voice.


    "When Babbitt runs away, he will go to the world. Once the demon boo is born, he will not sit idly by with the child''s character of miscellaneous sauce pill, and you know his arrogance. Even if you know that he is defeated, you will provoke him and want to fight a war." tianlanhua touched her forehead, "so let meijue try every way to contact him and let him come to me."


    "Madam, even if the child comes here, if you don''t find something to hold him back."


    "Let him go there with Tianjin rice." Tianlan sighed.


    "That''s a good idea." Tianmo flower nodded, "but his skill... I''m afraid he doesn''t have more than 100 million accomplishments. Going there is death. Even if his accomplishments exceed 100 million, it''s dangerous."


    "Magic flower, you think wrong." Tianlan eyebrow picked a way.


    "Oh, is the skill of miscellaneous sauce pill very strong? It has been hundreds of millions?" the Tianmo flower wondered.


    "He doesn''t need hundreds of millions, because he has one thing that can double his combat power." Tianlan Hua said. Seeing that Tianmo flower was still confused, she couldn''t help explaining, "Didn''t I ask you to make every effort to cultivate Yamei and meijue? I know you don''t see Yamei''s cultivation qualification and think that cultivating her is a waste of the resources we have managed to accumulate, but do you know that on earth, Yamei''s combat power is likely to be similar to or even stronger than Tianjin rice."


    "How could it be?" cried the demon flower.


    "Hum, if it''s not for this reason, do you think Tianjin rice will ask me for Yamei? Yamei doesn''t have high combat power, but she has a kind of machine armour called Qingjin machine armour. She can improve her combat power a hundred times by manipulating this machine armour." Tianlan smiled.


    "Hundredfold?" the magic flower stared and couldn''t believe it. "Mom, you can''t be kidding. Asia and the United States now have more than 20 million combat power, which has increased a hundredfold to more than 2 billion? If there is such a machine armor, wouldn''t it..."


    "Do you think everyone can increase the combat power of green gold mecha a hundred times? Many people have used green gold mecha, but most of them can only increase by one time, and a few can increase by two to three times. In addition to Asia and the United States, the strongest one is to increase by 10 times." Tianlan flower path.


    "Niang, you mean miscellaneous sauce pills can..."


    "At first I thought Yamei was a woman of zazazamaru, but later I found out that she was not only a subordinate of zazamaru, but also in charge of the most powerful force in the world, the green gold mecha team, the most important thing is..." a smile appeared on tianlanhua''s face, "The master of zazazamaru has learned to manipulate the green gold machine armor. He didn''t learn it for long, so he learned it casually. Unexpectedly, he can manipulate the machine armor and play twice the combat power."


    "Double? It''s not much at all. Even if he has a combat power of 30 million, it''s just increased to 60 million."


    "What do you know? The original master of zazazamaru can play twice the combat power just by learning it casually. If he studies it carefully, according to the Yamei girl, it''s no problem that he has played five times the combat power, and I think the strength of zazamaru should be more than 30 million." Tianlan Hua said in a deep voice, "With such combat power, he can go there with Tianjin rice. Besides, he is a new man. He doesn''t offend anyone in the demon world. He doesn''t have enemies like others. Therefore, almost no fool wants to kill him."


    "That''s right." Tianmo flower nodded. Although it''s normal to kill people in the competition in the demon world, those with real background are still very popular as long as they can be a man.


    "It''s just that the man with miscellaneous sauce pills can be a man?" a strange flash flashed in the eyes of Tianmo flower, but she wouldn''t say these depressed words. After all, her mother likes miscellaneous sauce pills, not her.


    "Go and call meijue girl earlier."


    "Yes!" the magic flower shot into the distance.

 Chapter 474

    The cool wind is blowing and the aroma is striking.


    In the huge garden with green grass and beautiful flowers, there is a Chinese classical Pavilion. At this time, in front of the stone table in the pavilion, a three eyed man is sitting with a paper and pen. He is reading something. Occasionally, he will write with a pen for a while.


    Sun Wuben did not return home for several years. Originally, in sun Wuben''s view, his parents should give up his dream of being a scientist and entrepreneur.


    But this time when he came back, sun Wuben found that he was wrong.


    Jiasheng pill and Erick not only didn''t give up this idea, but even wanted sun Wuben to stop practicing and concentrate on science and entrepreneurship.


    So sun Wuben had to pick up books and study professional books in the direction he studied.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills, raw pills!" the crisp voice sounded, and sun Wuben even put away his paper and pen. In the flower bed not far from the pavilion, there was a man with three eyes. The man was trimming the flower bed. At this time, he even stopped and shouted, "miscellaneous sauce pills, let''s go. It''s your mother calling."


    "Yes, father."


    Sun Wuben and Jiasheng pill went into a spacious and bright room. There was a big table in the room. They saw that the table was full of steaming meals, and the smell came to their nostrils.


    "Mom, you cook yourself again?"


    "Of course, robots and servants don''t always have that taste, and your father likes to eat the food I cooked myself." "zazazamaru, you grew up with your mother''s food as a snack. The food outside can''t be better than home cooked food, and you see, your mother''s cooking today is your favorite."


    When a family of three came to the table, sun Wuben even started his chopsticks and ate.


    "Well, it''s still delicious."


    "As a child, you can flatter people." Erick''s eyes narrowed into crescent moons with a smile. "My food is delicious in your father''s and son''s mouth. In terms of technology, it must belong to the child meijue. Speaking of meijue, her food is really the world''s top level." Erick nagged.


    Sun Wuben''s head clicked and his heart felt as uncomfortable as being grabbed.


    Every time he came back, the most embarrassing thing for sun Wuben was his parents'' urging for marriage. Especially this time, he had to know that more than four years had passed since his parents were all over the world.


    The whole world knew about the draft four years ago, and then Qian meijue and sun Wuben left. The whole world was curious about it. All kinds of media raised it from time to time. Some entertainment reporters called Jiasheng pill and ellick after a while, and gave Qian meijue''s father Qian Duoduo.


    At first, Jiasheng pill and Erick could stand it, but year after year.


    Sun Wuben and Qian meijue were hanging there tepid. The couple gradually felt the pressure. Now it is the fourth year. Both Eric and Jiasheng pills are in a hurry.


    So when they came back this time, the couple talked to sun Wuben and would turn to Qian meijue''s marriage with sun Wuben in two or three sentences.


    "That girl meijue is not only good at cooking, but also she is infatuated with zazazawan and always cares about us. Speaking of these years, your child hasn''t called more than 10% of her..." Jiasheng pill also interrupted from time to time. He looked at Sun Wuben, "Zazazawan, just listen to me once and call Miss meijue back. This year, I will get married this month. It''s like you want to practice, and I don''t care about you..."


    "Father, wait a minute." Sun Wuben said with a mouthful of rice.


    "Wait, when will it be? You have to give me a letter. And if you don''t like the girl meijue, tell us as soon as possible, find out the matter with her, and then we''ll find another one for you." Jiasheng pill looked at Sun Wuben with a deep voice. "Come on, what do you want?"


    Sun Wuben has a huge headache. Of course, he can''t marry Qian meijue, or this separation can''t marry at all, unless a woman is willing to marry sun Wuben.


    But it is impossible not to get married. If you occupy this separation, how can you not be filial to each other?


    For Jiasheng pill and Erick, the biggest wish now is naturally to see their son get married and start a business. Without saying, Jiajiang pill has done well. Getting married is a serious disease in the couple''s heart.


    The more sun Wuben understands, the harder it is to do.


    ����


    At this time, the door of the demon world on earth suddenly opened, and a wisp of smoke shot out and disappeared into the sky.


    A bright jade shadow appeared above the white clouds.


    It was a girl with black hair and white skin. The girl was suspended in the air and looked a little complicated.


    "It''s still such a feeling to be back again." Qian meijue whispered, raised her wrist and pulled out her watch. Soon a name appeared on the watch, uncle clip. Qian meijue pressed the name.


    In the room, Jiasheng pill was angrily staring at Sun Wuben: "miscellaneous sauce pill, don''t talk about what you have or don''t have, just tell me, do you want miss meijue." then a song sounded.


    "This song is from meijue." Jiasheng pill''s eyes lit up.


    "Meijue?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Over the years, he has avoided appearing in front of his parents with Qian meijue.


    "Meijue, ah, I am." Jiasheng pill answered the phone and said, "When did you come back with zazazamaru? What, it''s not together. Zazamaru just came back. What''s the matter when you didn''t practice with him?... Oh, you''re not practicing together. What, you need to find zazamaru for something. OK, just say it, and he''s listening."


    "Brother zazazamaru, it''s your master. She asked you to go to her and said it was urgent." Qian meijue''s crisp voice sounded.


    "Ten thousand urgent?" Sun Wuben frowned, and then he was happy. "Father, look, I have something urgent now..." Sun Wuben looked at Jiasheng pill.


    Jiasheng pill frowned.


    "Your master said something urgent. I''m afraid it''s really urgent. Be careful, miscellaneous sauce pill." Eric said reluctantly.


    "Then I''ll go first," said Sun Wuben and stood up.


    "Wait!"


    Jiasheng pill said, "your master can''t collapse without you, and since he asked meijue to call you, he won''t be in a hurry at this moment. Therefore, you don''t have to hurry. Meijue, you come to me. You and miscellaneous sauce pills should be solved as soon as possible."


    "Ah... Well... I''ll be right there." Qian meijue''s voice sounded.


    Sun Wuben was bitter. Soon Qian meijue entered the house. As soon as he entered the house, his eyes turned red, and then tears flowed out as if he couldn''t stop the brake.


    "Meijue, what are you crying about? Tell me if miscellaneous sauce pills are bullying you..." Jiasheng pill Lian said.


    Sun Wuben''s heart is also heavy. For Qian meijue, sun Wuben is as guilty as zasheng pill and Eric, but it''s impossible for him to answer the marriage.


    "Meijue, can we let it go for another three years? I''ll give you an answer after three years..." When sun Wuben said this, his heart suddenly tightened. Although his thoughts were all on his parents and Qian meijue, his cultivation ability was there. Some powerful breath and spiritual life fluctuations in the whole earth and even the more distant universe were reflected in sun Wuben''s brain one by one.


    At this time, an incomparably bright light suddenly appeared in the starry sky with the spiritual wave of life in my mind.


    "The position of this light is... The gate of the demon world!" Sun Wuben thought.


    At this time, the gate of the demon world on earth is open. In front of the gate stands a purple black horror monster with a long tail and a height of one meter.


    "Ah!"


    "What beast?"


    "He came out of the door of the demon world. He is a terrible creature in the demon world and a devil in the demon world!"


    The troops guarding the gate of the demon world changed their faces when they saw the purple black long tail monster. Some were as scared as chaff, but some raised their guns, swords and other weapons and aimed at the purple black long tail monster.


    "Stop!"


    "Get back!"


    "No matter what monster you are, get back, or we''ll be rude!" an officer shouted angrily.


    "These people look really weak." the purple black long tailed monster smiled, looked at the surrounding troops calmly, and then walked into the air. He stepped into the air step by step.


    "Fire!"


    Bullets were fired at the monster.


    "With this kind of weapon, the martial arts civilization of this planet looks weaker than I thought." the purple black long tail monster smiled, and bullets hit him and bounced off. If a real expert can see it, in fact, these bullets didn''t touch his body at all, because there was a thin layer of Qi around his body.


    "Anyway, you have to stroll when you come. It''s rare to come to the human world of the seventh universe." with a flick of the purple black long tail monster''s finger, his figure disappeared, and then ten thousand miles away, his figure appeared.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben, who was coaxing Qian meijue and Jiasheng pill in the room, jumped in the palm of his hand.


    "This spiritual body is so powerful, but there is no breath at all, and now it has jumped thousands of miles away, and his combat power has reached at least 3 billion." Sun Wuben immediately completely locked the spiritual fluctuation, and his heart was speechless. The earth seems to be more and more disasters, so he killed bojack, and there is a more terrible existence than bojack.

 Chapter 475

    An hour later, in a small city with a good population density, the largest Internet cafe saw bursts of gunfire. This was not the voice from the game, but the two groups had a dispute over the game. Finally, they took out their guns and fought.


    All the irrelevant people hid far away, but suddenly a figure went in, and bullets shot out on the figure.


    It was a purple black monster about one meter high with a long tail. The monster walked directly in the hail of bullets and finally came to the counter of the Internet cafe.


    "Hello!" the monster shouted to the waiter lying on the ground with his head under the bar, "I ask you, the most powerful warrior on your planet is a man named wusheng, followed by his disciple zazazamaru, isn''t it?"


    The waiter trembled and didn''t reply. The monster frowned. Then his figure disappeared and disappeared for a while, and then he reappeared in situ. At this time, all the gunshots in the whole Internet cafe disappeared.


    "My gun?"


    "What just happened? How did the barrel bend?" people who used to hide behind objects and shoot suddenly found that their barrel was twisted into a twist.


    The monster held out his hand and grabbed the waiter. The waiter flew to his palm and was pinched by his neck.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just asked?" there was a green light in the monster''s eyes.


    "Ah? What question?" the waiter looked at the monster in front of him in horror.


    "The most powerful warrior on your planet is a Wuben, you call him wusheng, followed by a disciple named zazamaru, and the third is Satan, but so?" the monster said coldly.


    "Of course, it''s common sense. All three-year-old children know it," said the waiter Lian.


    "I ask you, I want to check the images of these people and all their information. You may do it for me?"


    "It''s very simple. It seems that you are also an admirer of Wu Sheng, sir," said Lian, the waiter. As soon as the monster''s hand was released, the waiter gasped. Facing the monster, he felt that his legs and stomach were soft for some reason.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let me have the information about the monkey king, miscellaneous sauce pills and Satan." the monster said coldly. Before long, the waiter led the monster to a computer with a 45 inch screen and then sent out the information about Sun Wu Ben, and saw only a dense text.


    The monster frowned. He couldn''t read these words.


    "Show me the image of his hand directly."


    "Yes!" the waiter even called out the video of sun Wuben''s performance. He saw sun Wuben in a huge square, wearing martial arts clothes and performing all the boxing with one fist and one foot.


    The corners of the monster''s mouth twitched slightly.


    The boxing skills of the characters in the image are almost perfect, but this perfection is only aimed at low martial arts. The correct way to say it is martial arts with combat power below 50 points.


    If the martial arts level represented by the fist technique is only below the combat power of 50, the characters in the image will occasionally shout loudly and crush the floor brick with one foot, which makes the monster unable to understand.


    Because drinking and trampling on the floor are not necessary to show martial arts except to make outsiders look powerful.


    Soon the characters in the image finished fighting all the way.


    "It''s great and powerful. Everyone who has learned fighting knows that the boxing just played by Lord wusheng is the entry-level boxing of Wutai fighting in the rotten street, but this boxing has unparalleled power in Lord wusheng''s hands. According to Mr. Satan, this boxing, Lord wusheng''s realm is first-class in the universe..." The picture shows a host wearing sunglasses, who speaks with a microphone.


    "The first class in the universe?" the monster listened to the disgusting words and his eyelids jumped.


    In the picture, after the host boasted about Lord Wu Sheng, some people moved a lot of bricks and tiles, and then "Wu Sheng" performed hand splitting bricks and tiles, hand splitting bricks, and then performed a punch to punch the steel, and so on.


    "Lord Wu Sheng was so powerful that he could split a hundred tiles in one breath." the waiter was very excited. "At that time, Mr. Satan could only split ten tiles."


    "Shut up, this can be dragged over, next..." the monster shouted coldly. "Yes, sir!" the waiter didn''t dare to talk any more. Time passed, and three hours later, the monster came out of the Internet cafe.


    "The science and technology of this planet is still sloppy, but it''s a pity that Wu Dao, even if the martial saint is hidden, it''s not much better. It''s a waste of my SERT''s time." the monster flew directly into the air, flew towards the gate of the world of Warcraft, and soon disappeared in the gate of the world of Warcraft.


    "Gone?"


    In the room, sun Wuben raised his eyebrows.


    "This guy has terrible combat power, but he has almost no breath. He came out of the gate of the demon world and returned to the gate of the demon world, so I can rest assured." Sun Wuben took back his mind, but he has been monitoring the terrible figure all the time.


    At this time, the man left. Sun Wuben even looked at his parents: "father and mother, my master never asked me to do anything except practice. This time, something urgent happened and sent meijue to see me. I''m afraid it''s very important. We''ve been delayed for so long. We can''t delay any longer."


    "Hum!" Jiasheng Maru looked, "as long as you get married early and let me have a grandson, I don''t care where you want to go in the future. You have the heart to hurt meijue''s heart, such a good girl?"


    "Dad, I''ll think about it." as soon as sun Wuben pulled Qian meijue''s hand, he rushed out of the house, flew high into the sky and went directly to the gate of the demon world.


    "Brother zazazamaru, I didn''t expect you to be at home this time." Qian meijue''s low voice sounded.


    "Something happened to the earth and some evil strong men came. I''m afraid they can''t cope with Tianjin rice, so I hurried back. Since I came back, I naturally want to go home. I didn''t expect you to come before I stayed long." Sun Wuben explained that he had a headache in his heart. Just now, under the pressure of his parents, sun Wuben spent as many seconds as years, but no matter how his parents forced him, Sun Wuben is a word drag.


    Of course, this made her parents very dissatisfied. As for Qian meijue, sun Wuben could also feel her pain.


    "Brother zazazamaru, do you have any difficulties?" Qian meijue whispered.


    Sun Wuben jumped in his heart: "meijue, I do have difficulties. Do you already know?"


    "Know what?"


    "My true identity."


    "Real identity? What real identity?" Qian meijue looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Didn''t Yamei and my master tell you?" Sun Wuben looked at Qian meijue. Qian meijue opened her big eyes and was full of confusion: "no, brother zazazamaru, can you tell me now? I won''t talk nonsense." "meijue, you have seen the strangeness of the world now under the arrangement of my master, who should be the devil flower." Sun Wuben smiled and said.


    Qian meijue''s eyes narrowed: "well, actually, after following brother zazazazamaru, I felt that the whole world outlook had collapsed. There was a fist to destroy the stars in the universe. Moreover, such a person was actually a friend of brother zamaru, and brother zamaru yourself... You beat that arrogant Arnold to death..." Qian meijue''s eyes lit up when she said this.


    "That''s nothing. Well, I''ll tell you about my master wusheng," said Sun wubenlian. "In those days, wusheng once arrived on a planet called adelat. The strong on that planet have incredible abilities, such as instant movement, and can reach any place in the universe he wants to go in an instant."


    "This is very powerful. Colin said that Mr. Monkey King and Lord wusheng will also."


    "Another example is the separation technique, which can take the body of a dead man and turn it into his own separation." Sun Wuben added.


    "There''s such a thing!" Qian meijue''s eyes were brighter. She was smart and knew the horror of separation. "If I choose, I must learn this skill."


    "Yes, you all know how good the art of separation is. Naturally, Lord wusheng likes it very much, so he tried his best there, and finally successfully worshipped the teacher, and really learned the art of separation." Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of brother zazazamaru, Lord Wu Sheng. She can move and separate herself in an instant..." Qian meijue said, and suddenly a terrible idea burst out of her mind. Her voice suddenly stopped and her face was a little nervous.


    "Meijue, Lord Wu Sheng didn''t get a picture of himself immediately after he learned the art of separation. He returned to the earth. Once, when passing through a village where the Sanmu people gathered, he saw a dead Sanmu boy. He found that the boy''s body matched his soul. He also saw that the boy''s parents were very sad about the boy''s death. With compassion, he used the dead boy''s body to help him He separated himself and took the place of the young man, "said Sun Wuben.


    Qian meijue bit her lip and blinked.


    "Brother zazazamaru, let''s talk about something else? I don''t want to hear this."


    "Meijue, you are so smart that you should be able to understand. In fact, the young man occupied by Lord wusheng is called zazazawan." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Ah!"


    Qian meijue opened her mouth slightly and clenched her fist with her fingers.


    "After Wu Sheng replaced the young man, he wanted to be filial for the young man, but everything was easy to do, but one thing was very difficult for him." Sun Wuben continued with a hard heart, "that is, Wu Sheng has been married and has a wife."


    Qian meijue trembled, her face turned white, and her beautiful big eyes were full of tears.


    "Meijue, I''ve always been embarrassed. My Buddha and my wife have gone to another time and space. I can''t contact him for a long time. Specifically, he left before I knew you, and I......" Sun Wuben shook his head, "In fact, you are a very good girl. If I want to marry a wife, you are definitely the best candidate. There is no one, but... At that time, I asked Yamei to pretend to be my girlfriend, just to let you retreat..."


    "Brother zazazamaru, you must have lied to me." Qian meijue interrupted sun Wuben in a crisp voice. Her head shook like a wave drum. "I don''t listen. You lie. How can you be Lord wusheng? It''s impossible, impossible..."


    Sun Wuben trembled in his heart: "meijue, I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen. Brother zazazamaru, no matter what you say, you are my brother zamaru anyway." Qian meijue shouted.


    "You are... Why?" Sun Wuben whispered.


    "Brother zazazamaru, no matter who you are, I''ll wait for you anyway. I''ve been waiting for you..." Qian meijue said, biting her lips. Tears in her eyes were like beads falling off the line.


    "Come on, let''s go to the devil''s world quickly." Sun Wuben stopped talking and pulled Qian meijue to speed up. Soon they turned into a ray of light and shadow and shot into the door of the devil''s world.

 Chapter 476

    Feiyun mountain, a pillar like peak, is lined with long dragons. Some of the team are even mages, and some are even stronger. People like them can directly jump in line and use the transmission array.


    "It''s a terrible and domineering strong man. Those who jump the queue and want to use the transmission array first were slapped down, and even those with the title of Mona were slapped down."


    "And when we stand here, so far away from him, we can feel the fear in our bones." many people look at a purple black horror monster with a long tail in the middle of the team.


    The monster is smiling.


    "The little planet called the earth is a waste of my time. Where should I go next?" SERT certainly won''t line up kindly, but he couldn''t decide where to go next, so he lined up here. Of course, strong people like him are lining up. If anyone who doesn''t have long eyes dares to jump in the queue, SERT will definitely make him Regret living in the world.


    In the distance, there was a light in the sky, and a man with three eyes and a girl with black hair flew here.


    "Long pain is better than short pain, and meijue doesn''t know when he can figure it out." Sun Wuben was depressed. Although he didn''t look at Qian meijue behind him, he could feel Qian meijue''s painful mood at this time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben flew to the top of Feiyun mountain.


    "That guy is also lining up." as soon as sun Wuben entered the demon world, he sensed the spirit wave of the powerful man who came to the earth, and this spirit wave has stayed in Feiyun mountain for a while.


    "I don''t know what kind of strong man he is." Sun Wuben couldn''t help looking at the direction he sensed. At a glance, he saw the smiling purple black long tailed monster SERT in the middle of the team.


    "It''s like this. It has the same tail as feliza, but this guy''s tail is thicker and longer, and his figure is fatter." Sun Wuben frowned slightly. The strong man with this shape has never seen in the original dragon ball.


    "Meijue, it''s coming to the transmission array." Sun Wuben slowed down a little.


    "HMM." Qian meijue reluctantly smiled, "brother zazazazazamaru, I know. By the way, let''s line up."


    "Line up?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t line up with me. I haven''t lined up once since I first came to the demon world to sit in the transmission array. I broke in directly."


    "I don''t believe it." Qian meijue pouted.


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when you see Tianjin fan, Kelin and Yamcha next time." Sun Wuben smiled and flew to the transmission array.


    Everyone in the queue saw the arrival of sun Wuben and Qian meijue. At this time, many people couldn''t help laughing, and some people showed a ferocious smile at the corners of their mouths.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Another unlucky guy wants to jump the queue."


    "This guy belongs to the Sanmu family and should be on the side of tianlanhua, but others worry about tianlanhua, and the strong one won''t." one by one.


    The purple black long tailed beast also smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. He looked coldly at Sun Wuben and Qian meijue flying to the transmission array, but suddenly he was stunned.


    "This three eyed man seems to be a bit like zazazamaru, the martial Saint disciple on earth?" the long tailed monster thought in his head, but his body flew up and blocked the way of sun Wuben and Qian meijue.


    "Get out!"


    The long tailed monster shouted at Sun Wuben.


    "Get out!"


    Sun Wuben also looked at the long tail monster coldly and shouted. At the same time, he flew towards the monster without slowing down at all.


    "Good courage!"


    The long tail monster raised a hand and was about to attack sun Wuben. At this time, a little red light suddenly lit up on his finger. It was a ring worn by his middle finger. A white bead was embedded on the ring. At this time, the bead suddenly lit up red.


    "The pulse bead is shining?" the long tailed monster''s heart jumped.


    "Does it mean that there are people of witch blood here?" the long tailed monster couldn''t stop sun Wuben. He looked at the long dragon lining up under him.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben passed by the long tailed monster.


    "Whew!"


    Qian meijue followed sun Wuben and passed the long tailed monster. When Qian meijue passed the monster, the red light of the beads on the monster ring became brighter.


    "It''s her!"


    The monster''s eyes fell on Qian meijue, and then he was so excited that his tail tilted straight: "great, great, this woman actually has the blood of the witch, a woman with the same blood as Brian, sangka and Su in the second universe."


    Sun Wuben and Qian meijue were so fast that they fell on the transmission array.


    There are three girls standing on the transmission array, preparing to put a crystal stone into the groove of the transmission array.


    "Get down!" with a wave of his hand, sun Wuben pushed the girl who was about to release the crystal stone out.


    "You..." the girl was very angry, and the remaining two girls stared at Sun Wuben angrily. "Go on, I won''t say the same thing for the third time." Sun Wuben''s cold eyes swept at the two girls still on the stage.


    "Brother zazazawan..." Qian meijue couldn''t bear it.


    "Let''s go down!" the chubby girl pulled the girl beside her.


    "Hum!" the girl snorted and jumped off the conveyor array, and the slightly fat girl even jumped off the conveyor platform. Sun Wuben was about to take out the crystal stone. A streamer came. It was a crystal stone, which was shot into the groove of the transmission array. Sun Wuben turned his head and saw the long tailed monster flying over and smiling to the conveyor. The seven crystal stones just came from him.


    Then the light of the whole transmission array flashed, and soon sun Wuben, Qian meijue and the long tail monster appeared on the transmission platform in another place.


    "Let''s go!" Sun Wuben pulled Qian meijue out of the transmission array and flew forward.


    "This long tailed monster has a strength of 3 billion, and it is by no means an unknown person." Sun Wuben had a flash of thought in his heart. He can''t be arrogant without a head. Although sun Wuben doesn''t care, he can''t offend nature without offending. After all, just like the orchid group standing behind Chen Meng''s back, who knows that monster is a wandering practitioner alone, There are still forces behind it.


    The most important thing is that the location of the transmission just now is not wrong, and it also saves sun Wuben an expensive crystal stone.


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the monster also flew up and came to them. His eyes glanced at Qian meijue very vaguely, and his pupils were excited.


    "A person with the blood of a witch will definitely become the most powerful warrior if she practices that skill..." a thought flashed in the monster''s heart. He took back his eyes, restrained his excitement, then turned to sun Wuben, put his left hand on his chest and said: "I just saw that you are a Sanmu clan, and I happened to be going to Tianlan, so I decided to throw the crystal stone into the transmission array. Fortunately, I''m afraid I''m not mistaken according to your direction."


    Sun Wuben''s face sank. How could sun Wuben not feel the monster''s actions, including the excitement when watching Qian meijue.


    "I''m in a bad mood today, so you should know what to do." Sun Wuben said, and the speed soared.


    "Whew!"


    The monster also followed sun Wuben to raise the speed.


    "I fell in love with you at first sight, and I''m very helpful. If you need any help, just ask me. By the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I love making friends all my life." SERT seemed to say with a smile.


    Sun Wuben smiled coldly: "you stay away from me. Don''t appear in front of me. It''s the best help."


    "Ha ha, you''re really good at joking. You don''t have to worry about anything that will affect me. I SERT is also a famous person. I''m not bragging. I can''t help SERT in this demon world, but there are really not many. Therefore, even if the sky falls and I SERT is there, there will be no accident."


    "Since you have to follow us, please shut your mouth." Sun Wuben sneered.


    His anger soared in SERT''s heart. He was a top power of billions. Since he really became a top expert in the universe, only others flattered him. When did he receive this kind of anger? This time, his hot face stuck to other people''s cold ass, and he was sneered at again and again.


    "This bastard, if not for..." SERT glanced at Qian meijue next to him, suppressed his anger and reappeared a smile on his face.


    "Ha ha, you really have a personality. You don''t want to know how strong I am? I forgot to tell you that this time I went to Tianlan territory, I was to visit Tianlan empress and have a duel with his disciple Chen Mengluo. I heard that Chen Mengluo has 7 billion skills. Such a person deserves to duel with me." SERT said proudly on his face. Of course, he can''t visit tianlanhua. After all, who is tianlanhua? Although he has an intensity of more than 3 billion, he is nothing in front of an old strong man like tianlanhua.


    As for dueling with Chen Mengluo, it''s also bragging. After all, Chen Mengluo doesn''t say that his combat power is his identity, so he can''t duel with him at will.


    "Compete with Chen Mengluo?" Qian meijue''s palm jumped. She received special training at Tianmo flower for so long. Naturally, she knew that Chen Mengluo was terrible.


    "Brother zazazamaru." Qian meijue frowned. She worried and took sun Wuben''s hand and wrote in sun Wuben''s palm: "this man is very strong. We''d better not offend him."


    Sun Wuben''s face was a little cold.


    "Sert, please leave or shut up!" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Damn it!" SERT''s eyebrows jumped. He took a big breath and smiled again.


    "It seems that you are really in a bad mood, brother. Well, I SERT traveled all over the world, not only through the demon world, but also through many universes. Why don''t I say some interesting things? Just like that time, the place is the second universe..."


    The second universe? Sun Wuben''s heart moved. Now sun Wuben has been to the sixth universe where xiangpa and Hitler are located, and he went to look for Dragon beads in other time and space. Therefore, sun Wuben doesn''t know much about other universes, mainly through the data of the holy Kingdom organization, the Dragon bead super seen in previous lives, and the observation through the power of time and space.


    "The most powerful fighters in the second universe are actually women..." SERT said.


    "Strong women in the second universe?" Sun Wuben suddenly saw three beautiful and lovely women in his mind. It was in Longzhu Chao that the strongest three person combination "special attack fireball team" in the second universe, which shone brightly at the power martial arts conference held by Quan Wang, would turn into an aunt and a wordy "Brian", After transformation, he will become a "sangka" of beautiful Orc and beautiful girl soldiers, and Su, who has the highest boxing skills after transformation.


    "These three people are Brian, Sanka and su. They are all the top beautiful women in the universe. They......" SERT seemed to want to get angry with sun Wuben and start chatting with him, but he was surprised that sun Wuben didn''t say a word after that, as if everything had been an illusion.


    "I thought these three eyed bastards would burst into a rage and do it directly. It''s just enough to teach him a lesson and let the woman know that I SERT is powerful. Unexpectedly, he is a silver wax gun head and his mouth is horizontal." SERT looked at Sun Wuben with a little more contempt.


    Along the way, every time the transmission array transmits, SERT will rush to throw crystal stones to pay. Sun Wu doesn''t care. As for Qian meijue, her heart is entirely on Sun Wu himself, and she doesn''t feel much about this kind of thing at all. Using the transmission array is very fast. Soon, the three arrived at Sanyang city.

 Chapter 477

    Sun Wuben stopped in front of a restaurant on the street near Sanyang palace in Sanyang city.


    "Brother zazazamaru?" Qian meijue looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. SERT was delighted.


    "This guy stops here. Does it mean that his home is this restaurant, or his purpose is here?" SERT flashed an idea. After he followed monkey Ben and Qian meijue into Sanyang City, he thought they were just small roles of the Sanmu family, but they went straight to the center of Sanyang city all the way.


    "This is already the periphery of Sanyang palace. If you go further, you will enter the Sanyang palace of Tianlan flower." SERT is also worried. If the two people really have a very close relationship with Tianlan flower, it will be more trouble for him.


    "Meijue, there''s a wonderful person here." Sun Wuben took a step and went to the restaurant. There was a strong breath in his mind, which was in the restaurant.


    "Chen Mengluo, this bastard is drinking in this restaurant." a murderous opportunity flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "What a wonderful person?" Qian meijue blinked, and then followed sun Wuben into the room. Although tianlanhua told her to contact sun Wuben as soon as possible and bring him back, since Sun Wuben wanted to delay, she certainly wouldn''t object.


    "It seems that brother is also a good drinker..." SERT laughed and followed him to the restaurant.


    In the lobby, there is a big table near the window. The table is full of dishes. A big man with three eyes is stuttering and drinking.


    "My accomplishments still haven''t improved. Damn it, they''ve been stuck for another four years." Chen Mengluo poured down a bowl of wine ruthlessly, and his eyes flashed angry. "In four years, the guy of Tianjin rice has gone from less than one million at that time to more than 300 million now."


    Chen Mengluo claims to be the most outstanding genius of the Sanmu family in the past 300 years, but it took him nine years to cultivate from 10 million to 100 million, not to mention from 1 million to 300 million.


    Compared with Tianjin rice, his dream is a pile of shit.


    This kind of thing, a practicing maniac like Tianjin fan may not feel much, and even feel that he is still a distance from catching up with sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, but Chen Mengluo


    "Shifu has accepted a super talented disciple, which has been spread all over Sanyang city. Even my little son who has just turned four knows that although no one chews his tongue when I go out, he is secretly......" Chen Mengluo also wants to ignore this kind of thing, but he can''t be in a hurry when he thinks that he hasn''t made much progress in twelve years after he is stuck.


    "My cultivation seems to be very high, reaching 7 billion, but compared with those people, I can''t get into their circle at all. Only... Only by cultivating that magic skill can I really get into those people''s circle. But when I cultivate that magic skill, my master asked me to achieve a crystal..." Chen Mengluo ate the dish sadly, At this time, three figures came up at the door of the building.


    "It''s Lord zazazamaru. He''s really a rare guest." the waiter even greeted him.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    Chen Meng jumped in his heart and turned his head. He saw three Taoist shadows walking towards this side, and the front one was not the miscellaneous sauce pill.


    "It''s this guy. If it weren''t for him, Shifu wouldn''t accept Tianjin rice as his disciple." Chen Mengluo flashed a murderous spirit in his eyes, and then looked at Sun Wuben with a smile. He was about to say hello. After all, although he didn''t like each other, they were the younger brothers of tianlanhua sect. Some superficial Kung Fu should be done for tianlanhua''s face.


    "Let''s sit at the table next to this friend." Sun Wuben pointed to Chen Mengluo and said to the waiter.


    "Friend?" the waiter looked puzzled.


    "Why, no?" Sun Wuben''s face sank.


    "Of course, please, please!" the waiter took the monkey ben to the table next to chenmengluo. Qian meijue''s eyes flashed doubts. Of course she knew Chen Mengluo, but she didn''t understand why Sun Wuben didn''t say hello to Chen Mengluo.


    "It seems that brother zazazamaru is still angry about that." Qian meijue thought. After all, she also heard that when Sun Wu first came to Sanyang City, he made a big fuss in Sanyang city and had a hand with Chen Mengluo.


    Sun Wuben walked past Chen Mengluo carelessly, as if he didn''t know him.


    "Rude." Chen Mengluo''s face was a little ugly, but his heart was a loose. "I''m a senior brother. He''s a junior brother. It''s polite for a senior brother to say hello to him first. If he doesn''t speak to me first, can I turn around and curry favor with him?" he doesn''t want to say hello to sun Wuben. Since Sun Wuben ignores him, he can''t take the initiative to come forward. Anyway, people will only say that sun Wuben doesn''t understand etiquette.


    Chen Mengluo was in a much better mood. He ate the food with flavor and even praised the taste of the food.


    After sun Wuben and Qian meijue sat down, SERT sat down.


    "What would you like to order, sir zazazamaru? These are the menus. Do you need me to explain?" the waiter nodded and bowed.


    "It''s not necessary." Sun Wuben pushed the menu, and then pointed to Chen Meng, "just take one of every kind according to the brother''s style. By the way, if you pay the bill, it''s also included in the brother''s account."


    Chen Meng lost his heart and burst into a fire. His eyes looked coldly at Sun Wuben. He saw sun Wuben smiling.


    "Damn miscellaneous sauce pill, I can''t be angry." Chen Mengluo took a breath and pressed down the fire in his heart.


    The waiter blushed and looked embarrassed: "this..."


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Chen will pay the bill. If he doesn''t pay, uncle SERT here will also pay." Monkey King pointed to SERT next to him.


    "If you serve, his words are mine." SERT said boldly, and then looked at the monkey king. "It seems that you are very famous here."


    "There are only a little two stinky money, and they are willing to spend it, so most business people flatter me." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Well," said SERT with a slight sigh of relief.


    "By the way, Mr. Serter, you told me earlier that it was true to visit master Tianlan?"


    SERT frowned. Of course he was lying, but it can be said elsewhere. Now he has reached the door of Tianlan flower, where can he say it again.


    "Ha ha, of course I want to visit the famous Tianlan lady, but I just changed my mind, so I have to pay a visit later." SERT smiled awkwardly.


    "I guess you''ll say the same." Sun Wuben disdained with a smile. "You said you were going to come here to compete with Chen Mengluo. You''re not kidding. Although meijue thinks you''re bragging, I know you still have some skills. Don''t say you have to postpone."


    SERT''s face is a little ugly. This is near Sanyang palace, which is the residence of Tianlan flower. In other words, chenmengluo also lives in this area.


    "I really want to compete with Chen Mengluo, but I just sent him a communication through special means. He''s busy now, so it''s impossible to compete with me in a short time." SERT said with a smile, and his voice just fell.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise.


    SERT looked over and saw the three eyed man drinking and eating meat sitting at the table next to him. At this time, his eyes looked sharp like a knife.


    "Junior brother zazazamaru, is it your friend?" Chen Mengluo said coldly.


    "Younger martial brother?" SERT looked at Sun Wuben. "Is this your elder martial brother? I said you were so strange just now."


    Sun Wuben''s face was full of smiles: "He is really my elder martial brother. By the way, elder martial brother Chen, Mr. Serter said he was going to visit the orchid lady and compete with Chen Mengluo at the same time. He happened to be on the same road with me, so he came all the way. He was not my friend. I wouldn''t go to the restaurant originally. Because Mr. Serter looked down on Chen Mengluo in his tone, I was curious. What should I do when he took him to the restaurant , do it yourself. "


    Chen Mengluo tilted his mouth and shot at SERT with sharp eyes: "just now I heard you say that you came here to compete with Chen Mengluo and sent him a communication. Is that so?"


    SERT frowned, and then he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "So what, so what?" said SERT faintly.


    "Come on, I''m free today. Let me see how many kilograms you have." Chen Mengluo said with a grim smile.


    "Do it?" SERT said calmly. "Who are you?"


    "Lao Tze Chen Mengluo is the one you want to compete with." Chen Mengluo sneered.


    SERT''s face became extremely ugly. He had an intensity of three billion yuan and seven billion yuan. How to compete with others, and what he was good at was not a positive competition at all.


    "Boy, since you said you were going to visit my master and want to compete with me, it''s obvious that your skill is very good. I''ll count three times. If you don''t do it, I''ll have to do it." Chen Mengluo said coldly.


    "Damn zazazawan, he was also a disciple of Tianlan flower. Damn it, when did the orchid accept a new disciple that day." SERT was so angry that he almost wanted to kill.


    "Three... Two..." Chen Meng said.


    "Ha ha..." SERT laughed, and then he stood up, "I didn''t expect you to be Chen Mengluo. It''s good. It''s good. I''ve been looking for death and want to fight with you. Unfortunately, it''s too busy and your temple is too big. It''s not easy to see you. Now that we see you, let''s have a good duel. However, the place here is not suitable for fighting. Let''s change a place."


    "Oh." Chen Mengluo was obviously surprised, and then a sneer reappeared on his face, "it''s not necessary. Here it is. Well, it''s time."


    "Wait a minute." SERT shouted. Just as Chen Mengluo waited for him to speak, SERT''s combat strength broke out and grabbed Qian meijue with one hand.

 Chapter 478

    "Huh?"


    Chen Meng was stunned. Of course Qian meijue knew that what tianlanhua did, even a small thing, was a big thing for them.


    "This woman is a woman of miscellaneous sauce pills. It''s none of my business to be a woman of miscellaneous sauce pills." Chen Mengluo sneered and deliberately moved his eyes away to look at other places, as if he hadn''t found this scene.


    "It''s best to kill the miscellaneous sauce pills." Chen Mengluo stretched out his hand to the wine bowl.


    SERT broke out with all his strength so fast, and Qian meijue was right beside him. As soon as he stretched out his hand, three chicken claws caught Qian meijue in front of his neck.


    "Hum!"


    A strange hand appeared in front of his claw grasping Qian meijue''s neck as if it had jumped out of the air.


    Now, with sun Wuben''s strength, SERT''s three billion combat power is pediatrics. Moreover, sun Wuben always knew that SERT was not kind to Qian meijue, and sun Wuben just forced SERT to a dead end. Why didn''t sun Wuben beware of him jumping off the wall.


    "Your opponent is Chen Mengluo."


    Sun Wuben patted SERT''s paw.


    "What?"


    SERT''s heart jumped. He didn''t expect sun Wuben''s action. After all, this is Chen Mengluo''s younger martial brother and tianlanhua''s new disciple. Even if he is weak, he still has a certain combat power.


    "How did you pull it?" SERT couldn''t believe it and looked at Sun Wuben''s hand suddenly in front of his claw.


    "Damn it." SERT was very angry. Although he tried his best this time, his purpose was to catch Qian meijue, not to kill Qian meijue. In SERT''s view, Qian meijue was as fragile as an egg that would crisp at the touch of a touch. Think about how powerful a person will be when he catches an egg, so SERT''s strength and speed are greatly limited. Of course, in this way, although the speed and power are relatively weak, they are easy to control.


    SERT bent a few claws into fists, and his whole hand came back.


    But he''s fast, and sun Wuben''s fist is faster.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s hand caught up with SERT''s retracted fist and clapped it on SERT''s fist. A terrible force burst out. SERT flew up like a stone hit by a stick and directly hit the wall.


    "This miscellaneous sauce pill is a new disciple of Tianlan flower?" SERT''s back is a little wet. "A new disciple can''t be strong at all, but just... Although I don''t use much strength, this boy..."


    After SERT landed, his figure flashed into a dark place, then flashed again, and fell into the crowd.


    In the restaurant, sun Wuben withdrew his hand.


    "Brother zazazamaru, just......" Qian meijue looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Meijue, I''ll tell you later." Sun Wuben said, glancing coldly at Chen Meng, "elder martial brother Chen, don''t you want to compete with him?"


    At this time, Chen Mengluo''s hand was reaching out to the nearby wine bowl and frozen there. He turned his head and looked confused at Sun Wuben and Qian meijue. Just now he pretended not to see SERT attacking Qian meijue. Naturally, he didn''t see what happened later. He just knew that SERT touched someone and flew out.


    "What happened just now?" Chen Meng frowned.


    "If elder martial brother Chen doesn''t chase, that man will escape." Sun Wuben sneered.


    Chen Meng turned his mouth and said with a sneer: "the little people also deserve me to do it. If they escape, they will escape. It''s not too late to teach a lesson next time. Younger martial brother, eat slowly. I''ll go first."


    "Please pay the bill, elder martial brother."


    "Hum!" Chen Meng got up and flew out of the window.


    "Well, meijue, let''s go, too. I''m afraid master has to wait." Sun Wuben took out a crystal stone from his body, threw it at the waiter, and then got up and walked out.


    ����


    Sanyang palace, in the garden with flowing water.


    "Master, I thought bojack was finished at that time, but Yamei''s mecha exploded again." Tianjin fan, with a cold face, briefly told tianlanhua what he had done these days and the battle with bojack. Tianlan flower kept smiling until this time.


    "The mecha exploded, then you..."


    "We were also shocked and even forgot to launch a fatal personal attack on bojack. One accidentally caught the opportunity and ran away."


    "Bojack ran away crazily, and we were too far away from him. At that time, bojack showed the same speed as he didn''t have much physical loss at all. Just when we thought that bojack would run away this time, sun Wuben realized that it was a mixed sauce pill. He blocked bojack''s way, and then put his hand in bojack''s hand In his chest, that is to say, he killed bojack with one move. "


    "A move?" the orchid moved again.


    "You said the miscellaneous sauce pill killed bojack with one move?"


    "We also felt incredible at that time. Now, I''m afraid sun Wuben''s separate body also has hundreds of millions of combat power." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Hundreds of millions of combat power?" Tianlan''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Tianjin rice, you''re not wrong? Is it because bojack has been killed by you with only one breath left?"


    "Bojack must be the end of a powerful crossbow, but Sun Wuben should not be underestimated." Tianjin fan Shen said, "according to the situation at that time, I think he should have hundreds of millions of combat power."


    "Zazazamaru is a stubborn donkey. Since he opened his eyes, he has always wanted to cultivate it. He has gone nowhere these years. Unexpectedly..." tianlanhua smiled. "I really hope his combat power has reached your level, huh?"


    Tianlan flower looked at a moon cave in the garden, and Tianjin rice also looked at it.


    "Master."


    "Mother!"


    Behind the Tianmo flower, sun Wuben and Qian meijue followed in.


    As soon as the orchid''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, her heart thumped.


    "That''s right... Although it''s very weak, it''s definitely that he has entered that level, but... How can the child enter that level now?" Tianlan stared at Sun Wuben as if she couldn''t believe it.


    "Master, you asked meijue to call me back and said it was urgent. What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben went to tianlanhua and asked with a smile, and then smiled and nodded to Tianjin rice.


    The orchid''s pretty eyebrow wrinkled slightly, and then spread out: "miscellaneous sauce pill, I ask you, have you paid another teacher in recent years?"


    Another worship, master? Everyone around was stunned.


    Sun Wuben also wondered in his heart: "why does Master ask this question? In my life, I want to worship more masters, but who can teach me? Master, you don''t know that I am a family martial artist, and then I groped for it alone. It''s sad to say..."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Is there another teacher?" tianlanhua interrupted sun Wuben.


    "Of course not, my only master is you." Sun Wuben said with a bitter smile, "you are the only master who only taught me the open sky eye skill. In recent years, I have devoted myself to understanding this skill, and only came back after this success."


    "You succeeded?" cried the orchid.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill." Tianmo flower also looked at Sun Wuben, "did you really succeed?"


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    The orchid took a deep breath and looked at the magic flower.


    "Mom, if the miscellaneous sauce pill is really successful, the success rate will be much higher if he helps Tianjin rice." Tianmo flower whispered. Tianorchid nodded: "magic flower, you take miscellaneous sauce pills to test."


    "HMM." the magic flower nodded, then looked at the monkey king, "miscellaneous sauce pill, come with me."


    "Well, there''s really nothing I can do about you. When did I lie?" Sun Wuben muttered and followed the magic flower out of the garden. After a while, they flew back again. "Niang!" the devil smiled happily. "It''s true. The miscellaneous sauce pill really opened the eye of heaven."


    "That''s great." the orchid couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "When bibidi made the demon boo, he also gave him the most powerful and terrible magic. The magician must use the magic wand to send out magic, but boo doesn''t need it at all. His magic wand is the tentacle on his head. Martial arts cultivation is extremely terrible, and magic is also extremely terrible. He can attack near and far, and absorb other people''s strength and ability. I can make Tianjin rice grow To have the martial arts cultivation to compete with boo, but once boo uses his magic, Tianjin rice can''t be prevented. Now the child has opened his eyes, as long as he is around Tianjin rice... "Tianlan flashed an idea in her mind and smiled more brightly on her face.


    "Yes, miscellaneous sauce pill. I have taught many people this skill, but I can''t learn much. I didn''t expect you to learn it. You said you just came back after success. So, it took you nearly four years to learn this skill. It''s good. This speed can reach the fifth place. You child, you can''t think you are also a genius in this field." tianlanhua said with emotion.


    "He''s really a genius." Tianmo flower flashed a strange look in her eyes. "Niang, zazazamaru not only opened the heavenly eye, but also strangely, his heavenly eye skill is higher than mine."


    "What, higher than you?" Tianlan Hua was stunned. It has been hundreds of years since Tianmo flower cultivated Tianyan. Although this skill is basically OK for them as long as they can master it, they don''t need to practice more, but for hundreds of years, they still practice it from time to time. Sun Wuben''s Tianyan skill is better than Tianmo flower, which is really strange.


    "Zazazawan, your open eyes seem to have a deep understanding." Tianlan flower path.


    "Can it not be deep?" Sun Wuben said nothing.


    "If Shifu wants to know, I can tell you about my open eye. Well, my open eye is not exactly the same as Shifu''s." Sun Wuben said.


    "Oh?" there was a glimmer of interest in the orchid''s eyes, but she soon pressed it down. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I''ll ask you again. You really haven''t been a teacher these days?"


    Sun Wuben was speechless: "why does Master think I must have worshipped others as a teacher?"


    "Niang, why do you think zazazamaru has worshipped others as a teacher?" Tianmo flower couldn''t help asking.


    Tianlan didn''t answer, but took back her eyes.


    "It seems that the child really didn''t worship his master." the orchid whispered, and her eyebrows frowned again, "But if the child didn''t worship the master, how could he have that breath? Is it my illusion? By the way, it must be an illusion. The child''s body is full of calculations and the practice time is only more than five years. Even if he has peerless divine skills, he can''t progress so fast."


    "Master, what''s the matter with calling me back this time?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "There is indeed a terrible thing." tianlanhua even took back her mind and her face became serious. "Your human world, that is, your universe, is likely to usher in a terrible catastrophe in the near future. If you want to survive this catastrophe, you must make earth shaking changes in your strength."

 Chapter 479

    "The Holocaust?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved: "is there a terrible evil strong man?"


    "It''s a terrible strong man for you." the orchid said in a deep voice, "Zazazawan, you should know that the reason why I let you worship me as a teacher at all costs was because of this disaster. All the time, I have been trying to delay this disaster and want to cultivate Tianjin rice. But something happened not long ago. This disaster for your world will be triggered in advance. Therefore, I can''t cultivate Tianjin rice Follow my previous steps, so I''m ready to make Tianjin rice grow into a level that can compete with that person in the shortest time. "


    "Master, I''d like to ask, who''s the name of the evil strong man you said that might cause a great disaster in the world, where he came from and what abilities he has?" Sun Wuben asked when he thought of the demon bouolen.


    A complicated look flashed in the orchid''s eyes: "well, that person also has a great relationship with me. When the time comes, I will tell you his context. Now, it''s no good for you to know more. On the contrary, it makes you think wildly and can''t rest assured in practice."


    "Really." Sun Wuben eyebrowed, "I wonder if master has heard of the story of the demon boo?"


    Tianlanhua looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    The demon boo happened more than five million years ago. At that time, except for a few people like bibidi, those who had seen the demon boo died in Boo''s hands. Now only a few people know about it, such as her Tianlan flower, Tianmo flower, Babidi and so on.


    "How dare you know the devil boo?" the magic flower exclaimed, "how much do you know?"


    "It seems that master and sister magic flower know it." Sun Wuben smiled, "but yes, since you have a life span of more than 5 million years, it''s not normal if you haven''t heard of the demon boo."


    "Of course we know." Tianlan flower and Tianmo flower looked at each other.


    "Sun Wuben, who is the devil boo?" Tianjin rice asked repeatedly. After all, when sun Wuben talked about the devil boo, Tianlan and Tianmo flower were very shocked. Tianmo flower frowned slightly: "Tianjin rice, you''d better not know this for the time being." "Tianjin rice, you go out first." Tianlan also said in a deep voice. "Yes." Tianjin rice even walked out of the garden.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I ask you, what do you know about the demon boo?" asked Tianlan.


    "Not much, but what we should know should still be known," Sun Wuben said with a smile, "The devil Boo''s martial arts cultivation and talent in martial arts needless to say, the most terrible thing is his magic or super ability. He has the ability to turn stone into gold, can turn people into anything he wants to change, and can devour each other and get each other''s strength and ability. Am I wrong?"


    The orchids and demons were calm.


    "You know quite a lot indeed." the voice of Tianmo flower was a little strange.


    "If I hadn''t known Boo''s terrible superpower, I wouldn''t have been so eager to learn this skill when I saw master''s open eyes." Sun Wuben sighed, "but fortunately I have learned it now."


    "You can learn. It''s really beyond my expectation. It''s a good thing. Um... Let''s put down the matter of the demon boo for the time being." tianorchid frowned and said, "miscellaneous sauce pill, I want you to help Tianjin rice this time."


    "Help Tianjin rice?" Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids and helped Tianjin rice. Of course he didn''t mind, but it would be difficult to do if he had to spend a lot of time. After all, he is in a critical period of long Kung Fu and needs a lot of time to practice, but he has no spare time to waste.


    "I don''t know how Shifu wants me to help? Is it to feed him?"


    "You look a little reluctant," said tianlanhua with a smile. "Don''t worry. You don''t need to feed him. It''s like this. Because time is tight, Tianjin rice must become stronger quickly, and you know his situation. Now it''s more than 300 million gas. If he wants to raise two or three billion in the normal way, it will take many years."


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved: "does Master have a way to quickly improve his skills in a short time?"


    "You''re smart." a touch of pride surged up on Tianlan Hua''s face, and a proud smile floated on Tianmo Hua''s face. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, don''t underestimate my mother. She can have many things."


    "Zazazawan, generally speaking, our martial arts cultivation is usually to hone martial arts and polish the body, so as to improve the level of Qi, but there is another way in the world, that is, to learn and understand a skill."


    "It''s like opening the eyes of heaven." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Yes, opening the eyes of heaven is a skill." tianlanhua smiled. "Of course, there are good and bad skills. Usually, the skills you see or learn do not improve the martial arts quickly, but there are always some wizards in the world who can create some terrible skills."


    "Terrible?" Sun Wuben looked at the orchid.


    "These powerful skills can even make a person increase hundreds of millions or even billions of Qi in just a few months." Tianlan smiled at Sun Wuben, "can you believe it?"


    When sun Wuben pulled his eyelids, don''t you believe it? That''s how he improved his cultivation. Besides, compared with the cultivation method mentioned by tianlanhua, he said nothing else. This time, sun Wuben only practiced the Tianyan cultivation method. How long, five months, but increased his Qi by 8 billion.


    Tianlan flower said that hundreds of millions or even billions of Qi were raised in a few months. Compared with that, it is nothing.


    "Believe it or not, the world is so magical." Tianmo flower also interrupted with a smile, "but the terrible skill like my mother said is generally very rare. There are countless people who can create such a skill in the world, and there are few such skills."


    "You mean..." Sun Wuben moved in his heart. "Does Master also have such a skill?"


    "Of course, otherwise, how could my mother be so powerful? You child, why didn''t you want to worship my mother as a teacher in those years? Do you know how many people in the demon world want to worship my mother even if they are cattle and horses and sell children and women? Even those talents who are above the top and arrogant are no exception, because my mother can do that kind of skill." the devil flower snorted.


    "So it seems that my master''s skill should be stronger than I originally thought." Sun Wuben thought. Although sun Wuben has always felt that Tianlan is very strong, the Qi of Tianlan is not very strong.


    "Master''s Qi is not strong, but this spiritual wave..." Sun Wuben wondered. Tianlan flower is not only weak, but also not very bright. This also makes sun Wuben look down on Tianlan flower''s strength, but now sun Wuben feels that he may be wrong in some places.


    "Zazazawan, I''ll tell you another thing that makes you proud. Some of these skills my mother has are created by herself." Tianmo flower said with a smile.


    "Master created it himself?" Sun Wuben looked at the heavenly orchid in surprise. Although he knew many such skills, he was able to understand them in a special place such as the mirror world, regardless of the thunder sound of the tiger and leopard, sitting on the crotch with a pill, returning to the earth in spring and opening his eyes this time.


    "If I hadn''t understood the connotation of holding Dan and sitting on the crotch, even if I had studied with that monkey for a hundred years and ten thousand years, I wouldn''t have understood that holding Dan and sitting on the crotch. As for the return of spring to the earth, including this time opening the sky''s eyes..." Sun Wuben looked at the orchid with completely different eyes.


    Tianlanhua couldn''t help laughing. He had been with sun Wuben for so long. Of course, it can be seen that sun Wuben was very proud. Although he was close to and respected her, he didn''t seem to think highly of her skills. This also made tianlanhua itch at times, but he couldn''t hold sun Wuben, Then speak out your ability and ability to press the bottom of the box one by one.


    "Master, I really convinced you this time. It seems that you are absolutely qualified to be my master." Sun Wuben flattered.


    The corner of Tianlan flower''s mouth Drew: "dare you look down on me before?"


    "I can''t say I despise it." Sun Wuben smiled awkwardly, "I just think you are not better than me in martial arts practice, that is, you are so strong by accumulating accomplishments over time. Now it seems that Shifu still has a few brushes."


    "Just a few brushes?" Tianlan Hua was not happy. "Forget it, you child, I''m not angry with you, and I really don''t have much to say. After living for more than five million years, even a hard stone has become fine. I can create some good cultivation skills, which is normal. Not only me, but also magic flower has created several skills."


    "Sister magic flower is so strong?" Sun Wuben turned to look at the magic flower.


    "Ha ha, you boy, it''s rare to show this expression." Tianmo flower was happy. After all, sun Wuben didn''t admire Tianlan flower, let alone her.


    "By the way, sister magic flower and master, you can all create these skills. Are there many such skills in this world?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "A lot?"


    The smile on Tianlan flower''s face stagnated.


    "You child, even the devil boo has heard of it. I thought you really know a lot. I didn''t expect you to say something wrong," said the Tianmo flower with a smile, "You should know that no one can create such a skill in a thousand years. Do you say more or less? Of course, it is rare to have one in a thousand years, but the world, especially the demon world, has existed for too long. Therefore, there are still many such skills after continuous accumulation. It depends on whether you have that luck."


    "Oh!" Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes and said the magic flower. Sun Wuben was not surprised. After all, you can''t be a genius alone in the world. Others are fools. Moreover, the dragon ball world has existed for many years. Some of them have been lucky and created some skills, and then continue to improve, just like the opening eye of the orchid. With continuous improvement, they will become more and more powerful, Hundreds, thousands and thousands of years are in the hands of inheritors from generation to generation. Maybe a inheritor will make qualitative changes to this skill because of some wrong reasons.

 Chapter 480

    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, these skills can make people advance by leaps and bounds, and the effect is too powerful, so we call them all magic skills," said Tianmo flower, "My mother is going to teach Tianjin fan a magic skill this time, so that he can reach the level of one or two billion in a short time. If he learns jiewang boxing, he can increase his combat power by three times or even four or five times. At that time, it should be enough to deal with the disaster."


    "Teach Tianjin rice magic skill?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "I said, sister magic flower, master, I have learned to open my eyes. Should I learn the next magic skill?"


    Tianlan flower and Tianmo flower couldn''t help giggling.


    "Mom, look, I told you that this boy would never be so honest. He would definitely grab it and learn magic skills," said Tianmo flower with a smile. "Miscellaneous sauce pills." Tianlan flower said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s your advantage. Magic skills will eventually let you learn, and more than one, but now."


    "When was that?"


    "You child, I''m not going to teach him Tianjin rice so early. I can''t help it now. As for you, wait." Tianlan said.


    "All right." Sun Wuben shrugged. "Master, when you want to teach, you can teach it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Er..."


    Tianlan flower and Tianmo flower were stunned, and then looked at Sun Wuben strangely.


    "I thought you were going to stick to it. Why are you so simple this time?"


    Sun Wuben smiled. The tiger and leopard thunder, holding the pill and sitting on the crotch, returning to the earth in spring, and the open sky eye just made, especially the open sky eye, sun Wuben felt that there was still a lot of room for growth. Just an open sky eye was enough for him to practice. Where could he spare time to practice other magic skills.


    "Master, what do you want me to do for Tianjin?"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, you should know that although the magic skill is powerful, the more powerful the skill is, the more difficult it is to learn. Just like opening the eyes of heaven, you should deeply understand how difficult it is." Tianlan Hua said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wuben nodded and opened his eyes. If it weren''t for the mirror shadow world, sun Wuben would be almost as lucky as Tianlan. He met mianhuateng.


    "Although the skill I taught Tianjin fan is not as difficult as the one I taught you, it also needs some conditions to learn. Tianjin fan needs to go to a place. Only in that place, in that special environment, and absorb the unique atmosphere there, can he finally understand the key to the magic skill, so as to cultivate successfully and make his cultivation courageous and enterprising, and we need to All you have to do is escort Tianjin rice. "


    "Escort?"


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow and said, "Why me? Can''t others? Tianjin rice is your disciple, master. You can''t send it to him personally?" "he''s also your own younger martial brother." tianlanhua hummed, "and he''s not only my disciple, but also your disciple. Don''t forget that his martial arts kaimeng teacher is your miscellaneous sauce pill."


    "Yes, I am his first teacher, but you are the one who teaches him magic skills." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "master, you need to know that my time is very precious. In recent years, I have delayed my practice in order to open the heavenly eye. Plus the time delayed before, do you know how tight my time is?"


    "Don''t play tricks." Tianlan Hua stretched out her finger and knocked sun Wuben on the head. "I know you''re short of time, but you have to go to that place."


    "We?"


    "You are the one, Yamei is the one. Yamei drives a green gold mecha with a combat power of 2 billion. She has to go to that place." tianlanhua said. "Miscellaneous sauce pill is not that I don''t want to send Tianjin rice there in person, but that place can only be entered by people under the age of 50."


    "Is there such a thing?" Sun Wuben blinked, then suddenly, the dragon ball world is a very unreliable world, and it''s not strange for any strange things to happen.


    "Then let Yamei escort Tianjin rice directly." Sun Wuben shrugged.


    "Yamei is your woman, don''t worry?" the devil flower said strangely.


    "She and I are very innocent. Don''t talk nonsense about my woman," said Sun Wuben. He glanced at Qian meijue next to him. Qian meijue''s red mouth was slightly tooting.


    "That place is extremely dangerous. You can''t get there without strong skills. It can be said that if you go there, you need to have a minimum cultivation of more than 100 million. You''d better have a combat power of 3 billion or more to walk well in that place, because some Warcraft there have hundreds of millions of terrorist combat power. Therefore, it''s not enough to rely on Asia and the United States alone, and even you''d better improve your combat power It will rise to about 2 billion. Of course, this requirement is a little higher, but hundreds of millions of combat power is necessary. "Tianlanhua said here and looked at Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Zazazawan, I heard that you killed bojack with one punch. It seems that you haven''t completely put down your practice these years. Well, although I don''t know what level you have reached now, I believe you must be qualified to escort Tianjin rice there."


    Sun Wu frowned slightly: "so, do I have to go?"


    "Of course you can refuse." Tianlan Hua snorted, "but in this way, I can''t let Tianjin rice go there. I''m afraid his magic skill won''t succeed."


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "It''s interesting for you. However, zazazawan and meijue, you two should remember that only we, Tianjin rice and Yamei know this, and no one else knows it. Therefore, you must not disclose it to the outside." Tianlan Hua said in a deep voice.


    "Why?"


    "Many people in the demon world know my magic skill." the orchid said faintly.


    "What you should say is that there are many people who offend." Sun Wuben smiled, but he understood in his heart that the demon world is a world of the jungle. Even if it is a peaceful world like the earth, there are many people who can''t see other people''s good, not to mention the demon world.


    Tianjin fan practices under the tianlanhua gate. People are eyeing him, but he doesn''t dare to attack him easily because of tianlanhua''s strength. If Tianjin fan practices magic skill successfully, there will be another terrible strong man under the tianlanhua gate. Who doesn''t care? In addition, the place where Tianjin rice is going can only be reached under the age of 50.


    That is to say, once Tianjin rice goes in, a really strong person like tianlanhua can''t take care of it.


    Not to mention outsiders, they are their own people. Like Tianlan, no one may envy the opportunity of Tianjin rice. Just like Chen Mengluo, he has practiced for nearly a hundred years, but only 7 billion. Obviously, Tianlan has not passed on his magic skills. What would you think if you saw Tianlan practicing magic skills?


    "Just understand. If you think about your life, don''t say it." Tianlan Hua hummed. Then he turned his hand and a booklet appeared on his hand. "This booklet records the information about that place. Take it to study. After studying it, return it to magic flower. In addition, you should make good preparations these days. Maybe I will send you there in a month."


    Sun Wuben connected the booklet and looked through it. He saw that the pages of the booklet in sun Wuben''s hand were turned over like a book. The contents of each page were printed in sun Wuben''s mind like a camera. In just a few seconds, a booklet with dozens of pages was turned over by sun Wuben.


    "Sister magic flower, I remember everything. Here you are." Sun Wuben stuffed the booklet into the hand of heaven magic flower. "Er..." Tianmo flower blinked and didn''t reach out. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, don''t play." Tianlan has no good airway. "I really remember." Sun Wuben was speechless. "Why don''t you test me." "madam, brother zazazamaru is actually very smart. I have the ability to never forget, and he should also have." Qian meijue whispered aside.


    "That''s right." Tianlan nodded. It''s not the first time she''s seen such a person. "Magic flower, please take back the booklet." "well." Heaven magic flower connected the booklet.


    "Master, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. By the way, your open eye has been improved. I think the effect is very good. This is definitely a very good magic skill. Do you want me to pass it on to you now?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Very good magic skill?" Tianlan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, don''t play tricks. Opening the eyes of heaven is the only thing I pass on to you. If you pass it on to me again, how can I be a master?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned and smiled: "yes, it seems that it''s neither fish nor fowl. In that case, it''s OK."


    "Meijue, let''s go."


    "HMM." the figure of Monkey King Ben and Qian meijue soon disappeared at the door of Yuedong.


    "This boy is really a skin monkey." Tianlan shook her head.


    "Mother, have you found that the child zazazamaru doesn''t seem to pay attention to the catastrophe we said." the Tianmo flower whispered, "and even if he talks about the demon boo, he doesn''t care at all, as if it''s not the same thing at all. Only when we asked him to escort Tianjin dinner, he was as impatient as a big thing."


    "You can see it. How can I not see it? It''s just where the skin monkey came from with such great confidence?" tianlanhua said with a smile. "I don''t know why. Seeing that he doesn''t care so much, most of my worries seem to disappear."


    "That''s good. It''s up to man to plan and heaven to accomplish. We''ll do our best. It''s up to God whether we can succeed or not." the Tianmo flower sighed with emotion.


    "Well, let''s not think about these things. Go and call Tianjin rice and I''ll pass on his magic skill."


    ����


    Before long, sun Wuben appeared on the jade green plain on yadavy.


    "According to the original story of Longzhu, the emergence of BOO should be two or three years later. It can never be more than three years. In this way, the catastrophe in the world that master said may well mean boo." Sun Wuben stepped out and appeared more than ten miles away. "When boo first appeared, it was only 10 billion, and now I have 10 billion."


    Facing boo, sun Wuben is not afraid at all now.


    "And I can do King boxing now."


    Jiewang boxing was learned by sun Wuben at the northern jiewang three hundred years ago. The earliest martial arts realm of sun Wuben was not enough, and the cooperation between body, mind and shape was not good. But as soon as his martial arts realm was improved, jiewang boxing did not need to practice, so it would naturally be learned.


    "With a combat power of 10 billion yuan and jiewang boxing, I''m not afraid even if big boo appears, and my most powerful is Qigong bullet." Sun Wuben was not worried about the catastrophe mentioned by Tianlan.


    What catastrophe is more terrible than boo? Of course, Quan Wang is another matter. If Quan Wang takes action, Tianjin rice will be useless even if he learns more magic skills and gives him more time.


    "The most terrible thing about boo is his super power, but as long as he has defense, it''s not very terrible."


    In the dragon ball, Boo''s use of superpowers is unfavourable for those with weak skills, but for people at the same level, it''s like trying to devour monkey rice and wutianks. They all use intrigues and sneak attacks, and finally turn Beckett into candy. They also use tricks to get Beckett close to him, and then attack suddenly.


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and was not afraid of magic sneak attacks. It can be said that sun Wuben has no weaknesses at all. If he has to say that there are weaknesses, the level may be too low compared with experts at the level of destruction god.

 Chapter 481

    In the universe near yadavy, a figure sits cross legged on a meteorite large in a basketball court. This is a meteorite that runs sharply to the sun of yadavy galaxy. If it continues like this, it will be completely swallowed up by the sun in less than a year.


    "A month''s rest is just used to cultivate the eye of heaven again." Sun Wuben closed his eyes, and a huge image like the eye of God composed of stars appeared in his mind. At the same time, sun Wuben pinched out a beautiful formula in front of his chest with both hands.


    Boom!


    It is extremely terrible, and the unparalleled terrible breath sweeps out madly around.


    During his cultivation, sun Wuben could not suppress his own terrible breath. Of course, it was just that he had not studied how to control his breath when he opened his heavenly eye. After all, he only focused on cultivation at that time, where could he control the leakage of breath.


    Sun Wu''s own breath swept the whole universe almost instantly.


    When saru was transformed into a whole, all of them could shake the whole universe, and the breath of saru didn''t even reach 2.3 billion, while Sun Wu was 10 billion!


    On the earth above the sky, Bobo was repairing a machine. Suddenly his body froze. Dandy also stared, and the sweat slowly trickled out of his forehead. Then they looked at each other.


    "Bobo, do you feel it? The gas is..."


    "Yes, it''s a part of the monkey king, and the smell is terrible." Bobo said with doubts on his face. "The smell seems to come from the universe."


    "It''s from the universe. Sun Wuben''s separated body and the breath from the universe are so powerful. No wonder he killed bojack with one blow last time." dandy sighed.


    Kailin tower fairy world, fairy Carlin was frying fish. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at the sky: "it''s strange that the smell of the split from the universe is so strong that it is worthy of being the monkey king."


    At this time, master Guixian and archinobe also sensed the smell of the monkey king. Even the four kings on the world king star and the Namiki people on the new Namiki star sensed the smell of the monkey king, but after all, the monkey king was too far away from them, so they sensed that the intensity of the smell had weakened hundreds of times, but it still surprised them.


    After all, they also sense that the breath comes from the universe.


    Sun Wu''s breath didn''t spread for a long time. Soon, he found the secret, and then the overwhelming breath gradually converged. At this time, the breath revealed on him was only one million. One million was close to the limit for sun Wuben, who was practicing opening the eyes of the sky at this time. Convergence was a little bad for practicing opening the eyes of the sky.


    Sun Wu himself soon appeared Yingying blue and purple light. At the same time, his breath was also growing. This growth was not that Sun Wu Ben''s convergence of breath was weakening, but his cultivation was growing.


    Sun Wu''s breath grew faster and faster.


    The sun and the moon were fleeting, and a month had passed unconsciously. At this time, Sun Wu himself on the meteorite was emitting pure purple light. Suddenly, the watch on his wrist shook strongly, and then the purple light on Sun Wu himself receded like a tide.


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes, and his huge breath converged to only about 10000 points in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    When the monkey king kicked his feet on the ground, the whole man flew up, turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the universe.


    "With my current ability, I can fly to yadavy in a short time without spacecraft." in the vast cosmic void near yadavy, sun Wuben shot at yadavy at a terrible speed.


    "I''m not enough now, far from enough." Sun Wuben felt his Qi and was very happy. The last time he opened his eyes in the ultimate version of cultivation, he only increased his Qi by less than 300 million in the first month. This time, sun Wuben increased by 600 million in a month, which seems not much compared with the growth of 8 billion in the last half year, but Sun Wuben found a law.


    "What I need to open my eyes is a one-time cultivation. There can be no interruption. If I don''t interrupt the cultivation, the longer the time, the faster the growth rate, and this growth increases exponentially. But once it is interrupted, I have to start from scratch."


    "In other words, if I keep practicing without interruption for a whole year, my accomplishments may not increase by more than one billion in the first few months, but in the end, it is absolutely possible for me to break the 30 billion mark by increasing by 20 billion."


    Of course, the growth of 20 billion yuan in cultivation a year is only a conservative estimate of sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben can''t guarantee that he has never practiced. It''s like practicing in a gravity chamber. Sun Wukong and vegeta worked very well in the early days, but in the back, Sun Wukong doesn''t use a gravity chamber at all, but he can still press vegeta.


    "After escorting Tianjin rice back this time, it seems to find a quiet place to practice at one breath." Sun Wuben thought, but he didn''t have a bottom in his heart. After all, there is a lack of real experts on earth.


    Soon sun Wuben arrived at yadavy, and then returned to the demon world through the gate of the demon world.


    ����


    The blue moon is hanging in the sky. On the vast plain, a huge Jaguar leaps in the tall grass.


    "This plain is not very dangerous at all. Miscellaneous sauce pills, Tianjin rice and Yamei, let''s compare the running speed." a crisp and pleasant voice sounded.


    The tall grass next to the leopard is running with three human figures, two of which are naturally sun Wuben and Tianjin rice, and the other is a beautiful girl wearing a black tights with long blue hair. She looks very similar to human beings on earth. The girl has two black tentacles on her forehead. Although she has tentacles, she does not destroy her beauty, At least it is in line with the aesthetic view of earth people like sun Wuben.


    It was this beautiful girl with antennae who spoke.


    Looking at the girl, sun Wuben was a little strange. It looked like the girl and the magic flower were close sisters, that is to say, she was the biological daughter of the orchid. But the magic flower was more than five million years old, but the woman was only 48 years old.


    "Master''s feelings are really chaotic." Sun Wuben sighed that although Tianmo flower and the girl are close sisters, they are the same mother and different father.


    "But Shifu does have some skills. This girl is only 48 years old and has 500 million Qi."


    Chen Mengluo is a rare genius of the Sanmu family in recent years, but this does not include Tianlan''s children. Of course, it is not fair to compare Chen Mengluo with Tianlan''s own children. After all, the resources are different.


    "Hey, are you coming?" the girl was angry when she saw that everyone didn''t answer. She is a prominent cultivation genius among the children of Tianlan flower in the past 500 years, but who expected that her mother recently accepted a disciple called Tianjin rice, which is clearly only a steamed stuffed bun from the world.


    There is no famous teacher''s advice at all, nor has he taken heaven and earth treasures. He has tempered fine bones in the blood pool. Almost a person is confused, and he has cultivated about a million Qi.


    Then, under the guidance of her mother, it reached more than 300 million in just three years.


    This growth rate is totally unreasonable without cultivating magic skills. Tianlan is so happy that she can''t close her mouth. She often mentions the progress of Tianjin rice in front of their children.


    She is naturally unconvinced by tianchenhua. Therefore, she is also ruthless. She wants to improve her speed faster than Tianjin rice. At worst, she can''t let the earth steamed stuffed bun catch up with her and leave her far behind.


    Who knows, a few days ago, tianlanhua told her that she wanted Tianjin rice to go to Wudou territory.


    Of course, she knew exactly where Wudou territory was, so she understood as soon as tianlanhua said it, but she didn''t understand why her mother didn''t let Tianjin''s rice cultivation reach more than 10 billion, and then spread his magic skills to let him go to Wudou territory to make a breakthrough.


    The day after tomorrow, orchid asked her to escort Tianjin to Wudou for a breakthrough.


    How happy tianchenhua is about this kind of thing. Her cultivation time is very tight now, and she has just broken through a bottleneck in the past two months. These days are a time of rapid progress. Escorting Tianjin rice will completely delay her time, and she doesn''t want to see Tianjin rice rush in front of her by using magic skills, because she still wants to compete with Tianjin rice, Who is the real genius.


    But the order of Tianlan flower is hard to disobey.


    And tianlanhua also told her that the reason why she taught Tianjin rice in advance was that there would be a catastrophe in the world, so she couldn''t wait for Tianjin rice to improve slowly. After listening to this reason, tianchenhua was much more comfortable, but she never thought that there were two people escorting Tianjin rice this time besides her.


    "This is called zazazawan. She is also my favorite disciple. According to sister magic flower, my mother loves him more than Tianjin rice. I really can''t see his ability. Hum, it''s just flattering."


    Tianchenhua is unconvinced by Tianjin rice, but she is completely disgusted with sun Wuben.


    "I really don''t understand. Yamei, because she has machine armor, I heard that her strength is not very good, but she can reach 2 billion combat power with machine armor, but this miscellaneous sauce pill, my mother said that he can also manipulate machine armor, but..."


    Since tianchenhua found that sun Wuben was also on the road, she asked sun Wuben to take the mecha several times, but Sun Wuben just said that he would sit naturally when he should sit.


    "I''m so proud and arrogant. I don''t know how many skills I have. I hope it won''t drag me down." tianchenhua snorted coldly in her heart.


    "Morning flower girl." Sun Wuben seemed to walk around like a stroll. He couldn''t walk easily, but his speed was no slower than others. At this time, he grinned at Tianchen flower, "compare you with Tianjin rice. I want to talk to Yamei."


    "Don''t you dare?" tianchenhua glanced contemptuously at Sun Wuben. "But yes, if you don''t use a mecha, even if you use your milk, you can''t win anyone present. You''re not better. It''s a wise move. It''s called a man who knows current affairs as a hero!"


    Sun Wuben just smiled.


    Tianjin rice and Yamei both frowned. They naturally felt the pride of tianchenhua and their dislike for sun Wuben.

 Chapter 482

    "Sister Chenhua." Yamei giggled, "you''re not smart at all. I think you know you can''t compare with Tianjin rice alone, so you want to drag us all into the water." Sun Wu didn''t care about tianchenhua''s contempt, but Yamei couldn''t stand it.


    Tianchenhua''s face was gloomy, and then she giggled: "I lost to Tianjin rice. It''s OK. Unlike someone you, he is the kaimeng teacher of Tianjin rice. He''s not as good as a disciple as a teacher. That''s embarrassing."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill is just a part of Wuben. It''s not like someone..." Yamei smiled again.


    "Well, Yamei, stop talking." Sun Wuben interrupted Yamei. Along the way, two women didn''t quarrel twice. Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice again: "Tianjin rice, you can compare your feet with Chenhua girl."


    "I''m not interested." Tianjin Rice said faintly.


    "It''s mainly that I want to talk with Yamei alone." Sun Wuben flashed in his mind the words that Tianlan took him to whisper before he left. Tianchenhua is tianlanhua''s favorite daughter, while Tianjin rice has a frighteningly high cultivation talent and is tianlanhua''s favorite disciple. The age difference between Tianjin rice and tianchenhua is not much. One of them is unmarried and the other is unmarried. Therefore, tianlanhua intends to let Tianjin rice and tianchenhua go together. This is why tianchenhua is temporarily added to this team. In fact, they want to create opportunities for them. If they look at each other, they will be happy.


    So tianlanhua asked sun Wuben to create more opportunities for Tianjin rice and tianchenhua.


    "Tianjin rice, you know, I''ve always been very busy. I''m usually busy practicing. It''s rare to be with Yamei this time, so..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Well..." Tianjin fan snorted, "woman, it''s just trouble. Forget it, I''ll help you once, only once." he glanced at tianchenhua coldly: "tianchenhua girl, let''s go." he said like a loaded shell. "If you don''t come, I''ll compare with Tianjin rice." tianchenhua even chased him.


    "Brother zazazamaru." Yamei''s voice is as gentle as water. "Do you really have something to say to me?"


    "Don''t you know my situation?" Sun Wuben said with a bitter smile and slowed down his pace. "Thank you all the way. In fact, Chenhua, the spoiled little princess, you really don''t have to worry about her for me." "if she didn''t always aim at you, I wouldn''t bother to argue with her." Yamei said in a crisp voice, "By the way, brother zazazamaru, how angry are you now? I wanted to ask last time, but you were so busy."


    "10.6 billion," said Sun Wuben.


    "Ah?"


    Yamei is a little confused.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You heard me right. My Qi intensity reached 10 billion, specifically 10.6 billion, which is stronger than Chen Mengluo." Sun Wuben said.


    "Boom!"


    The running mecha immediately stopped.


    "Brother zazazamaru, you''ve really reached..." Yamei''s voice was full of joy, even with a tremor. "More than 10 billion? Brother zazamaru, you haven''t practiced this body for more than... Six years?"


    "There is a reason for this. The last time my master tianlanhua insisted on accepting me as an apprentice, my Qi had exceeded 100 million. In recent years, I studied opening the heavenly eye and finally succeeded. However, my opening the heavenly eye is different from what my master taught. It is my improved version. This version itself is a magic skill. Therefore, I successfully practiced opening the heavenly eye and my Qi exploded by more than 10 billion." Sun Wuben explained.


    "Brother zazazamaru, you''re so powerful. I''ve heard about the skill of opening the heavenly eye. I heard that few people can practice successfully. You not only succeeded, but also..." Yamei was elated. She cheered for a while and suddenly felt depressed. "Unfortunately, I can''t practice Tianfu. I can''t catch up with you."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. Yamei was not a person who liked practice very much. She practiced madly and wanted to achieve incredible strength. She only wanted to help sun Wuben manage the holy Kingdom organization and protect the peace and stability of the world.


    "It''s a pity that you don''t want to worship me as a teacher, otherwise..." Sun Wuben sighed. In fact, sun Wuben wanted to teach his martial arts to Yamei many times, but Yamei is a woman, wants to marry, and doesn''t want to enter sun Wuben''s door and become sun Wuben''s disciple.


    "I don''t want to be your disciple, and do I have to be your disciple to learn your martial arts? Can''t I be your woman?" Yamei whispered and smiled: "it doesn''t matter if I can''t catch up with you. Anyway, I can watch you keep going to the top."


    "This is certain to come true." Sun Wuben also smiled. As they talked, they hung leisurely behind Tianjin rice and tianchenhua, and soon an hour passed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, sun Wuben frowned and entered the five Dou state. The Qi sensing almost disappeared. Even if he could sense it, he could only sense it in a very close place, and not only did the Qi sensing disappear, but because sun Wuben opened his heavenly eyes, he could sense the mental wave, but this sensing was weaker than outside. However, compared with the Qi sensing, the spiritual wave sensing was still stronger quite a lot.


    At this time, Tianjin rice and Tianchen flowers are far ahead. Sun Wuben''s Qi sense can''t be sensed at all, but the spirit wave can still be sensed.


    "What''s the matter, brother zazazamaru?"


    "They were besieged by Warcraft."


    "Warcraft siege?" Yamei was immediately excited. "Let''s hurry over. It''s said that the Warcraft materials in the five Dou territory are very strong, but we haven''t met it for so long. It''s just a chance to try."


    "Even if there are Warcraft in this area, it''s not very powerful. It''s better not to go and have a look." Sun Wuben was also a little excited. Many Warcraft in Wudou have strange abilities, and there are almost no Warcraft outside.


    Two streaks of streamer rise vertically, and the next moment, they come to a canyon.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    From the mountaintops on both sides of the canyon, a huge Warcraft with a height of about two meters constantly jumped out. These creatures were like chickens, but they were covered with hair, not feathers. These Warcraft jumped into the canyon and rushed towards Tianjin rice and Tianchen flowers. At this time, they were excited to see the arrival of monkey Ben and Yamei.


    "You''re here too!" Tianjin fan waved his fist and dashed left and right, beating very well.


    "Zazazamaru, you are my mother''s favorite disciple. These pheasants are the weakest Warcraft in the five fights. It''s absolutely not difficult to beat you. Don''t be beaten to cry. Let Yamei and Tianjin rice help you." tianchenhua shuttles freely among the Warcraft groups, and her face is red and excited.


    Instead of paying attention to the morning flowers, sun Wuben rushed directly at a pheasant beast rushing towards him.


    Tianjin rice, tianchenhua and Yamei couldn''t help looking at it. After all, sun Wuben shot too little. They really saw sun Wuben''s shot, that is, the last time bojack shot.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the pheasant shook its long neck, its hard mouth pecked sun Wuben''s fist. Sun Wuben was pecked to the ground and flew out.


    "How could it be?" Tianjin fan couldn''t help wondering. How could sun Wuben be so weak? Yamei was stunned, and then her lips tooted: "brother zazazazamaru is really strong. He pretends to be so weak. Shouldn''t he deliberately flirt with the proud woman of tianchenhua?"


    "Giggle..." tianchenhua couldn''t help laughing, "miscellaneous sauce pill, you are really strong."


    "Don''t bother you." Sun Wuben smiled faintly and rarely came. How can he really just escort Tianjin rice? Many Warcraft here have special abilities and strong Qi.


    "I can use them to stimulate my Qi and potential." Sun Wuben tried to restrain the Qi of his body and let the Qi of pheasants rush into his body and tear his muscles. Otherwise, with sun Wuben''s ability, these Warcraft made it difficult for him to break his defense.


    "Come again!"


    As soon as sun Wuben stood firm, another pheasant attacked him. Bang, sun Wuben flew out again.


    "Sun Wuben, this guy, can''t be so weak." Tianjin rice thought for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth turned up. "This guy should be playing. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time. I must break through the magic skill early, otherwise..." Tianjin rice was also itchy, but when I thought of the time crunch, I didn''t want to play like sun Wuben.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Tianjin rice killed pheasants crazily. Tianchenhua and Yamei also shot fiercely. In a short time, dozens of pheasants were killed and injured.


    "Ho ho ~ ~"


    The remaining pheasants made a cry of fear, and then ran frantically around the canyon. In an instant, all those who could escape fled far away and soon disappeared from the sight of the people.


    "These pheasants escaped very quickly."


    "If you don''t escape, you will destroy the group. Although pheasants and beasts are grumpy, they are not fools. Unlike someone, they are about to be killed and don''t want to wear machine armor." tianchenhua smiled. She saw a blue glass bottle in her hand with some words of the demon world written on it.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, then." the flower hand raised in the morning, and the bottle flew to sun Wuben.


    "What is it?" the monkey couldn''t help catching it.


    "Biluodan, it''s for healing. It''s suitable for you to use it because you have a little ability and want to face and suffer."


    "Biluodan, as soon as you hear it, you know it''s not a good thing." Sun Wuben threw the bottle at tianchenhua again. "This kind of garbage is still given away. It''s really a loss of your identity."


    "Bastard, do you understand the market? Although the name of biluodan is a little rusty, this is a three grade healing pill. Each pill costs 3000 crystals. There are ten in this bottle, which is 30000 crystals. Garbage? This is also called garbage. You think you are my mother!" tianchenhua was angry. "Don''t forget it. I still love you."


    Sun Wuben blinked. He still knew the common sense of the demon world. The three product pill has been regarded as a very precious level. Even people like Chen Mengluo don''t have much, at most three or five bottles.


    "The girl can take a bottle and give it to others. It seems that her heart is not very bad." Sun Wuben flashed an idea. He just came all the way to Tianlan to match Tianjin rice and Tianchen flower. After watching Tianchen flower''s performance, sun Wuben was not very happy, and he was not very optimistic. After all, Tianjin rice is not much better than Sun Wukong in terms of men''s and women''s feelings.


    "Hey, I was just joking. You''re serious." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to Tianchen flower, "bring it."


    "I want it now. It''s too late. I''m not in the mood to give it to you now." tianchenhua looked grim.


    "It''s not your identity to go back on your word," said Sun Wuben, and his heart suddenly moved.


    "3 billion guys, want to make a sneak attack." Sun Wuben''s eyes seemed to inadvertently glance at a corner of the left canyon. It was a cave blocked by a huge stone. At this time, there were a pair of cold eyes. It was a purple black skin, a long tail and a meter high monster, staring coldly at Sun Wuben and his party.

 Chapter 483

    "Brother zazazamaru, what''s the matter?" Yamei found the difference of sun Wuben.


    "There''s a guy hiding there."


    "You mean there are martial artists or magicians from outside?"


    "It''s a warrior. Let''s go. As long as they don''t offend us, we don''t have to care about him." Sun Wuben didn''t care. Tianchenhua frowned and looked a little gloomy: "is it true or false? Don''t play tricks, you guy. If someone is really there, you can''t let him go."


    Yamei and Tianjin rice are also embarrassed. Unlike tianchenhua, they don''t believe sun Wuben''s feeling, but this time they come in is a secret thing. They can''t let outsiders know, but it''s impossible for them to kill all the people they see for no reason.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s leave quickly!" Tianjin fan and Yamei said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, you don''t really believe what zazazawan said?" tianchenhua couldn''t help wondering.


    "Let''s go!"


    Tianjin rice rushed ahead, and Yamei even rushed forward with Tianjin rice. The morning flower frowned and then shouted, "come out, don''t hide, I see you."


    It was quiet all around.


    "Don''t think you''re hiding well, martial artists from outside. You''d better come out by yourself." tianchenhua drank coldly again. There was still silence around. The morning flowers waited for a while, and their voice became colder: "if you don''t come out by yourself, I''m not polite." but it was still quiet.


    "Bastard miscellaneous sauce pill, fool me again!" tianchenhua glared at Sun Wuben angrily, and then ran away in the direction of Tianjin rice. Sun Wuben followed up. He just waited here to protect tianchenhua. After all, tianchenhua has about 500 million Qi. Once the strong man makes a move, tianchenhua can''t stop it at all.


    "That guy, SERT, how can he get to the five fighting States?" the 3 billion strong man hiding in sun Wuben''s eyes was SERT who had been to the earth before, paid for sun Wuben and Qian meijue all the way, and finally shot Qian meijue.


    "I hope you''re interesting." although SERT shot Qian meijue in the restaurant, sun Wuben could see that SERT just wanted to capture Qian meijue and didn''t kill him, otherwise sun Wuben wouldn''t let SERT go the last time.


    "What I''m most afraid of is that this guy will spread the story of our entering the five Dou territory. However, even if it is really spread, what will happen!"


    The bone age of those who can enter the Wudou territory must be under 50. This condition limits the combat effectiveness of the strong who can enter the Wudou territory. Sun Wuben has a combat power of 10 billion. If you use jiewang boxing, it will be more terrible, and you can sense anyone coming through mental wave and Qi sense, so you don''t care whether someone will attack Tianjin rice and his party.


    Soon sun Wuben and tianchenhua disappeared in this area. At this time, the long tailed monster behind the rock stood up.


    "Scared me, I thought I really found me." SERT''s mouth tilted slightly. He wasn''t very worried. He has 3 billion combat power. In these five fighting situations, SERT wasn''t really worried. Even if he really met someone who can''t win, he can definitely escape.


    "The figure, although wearing a hat, can''t see the third eye on his forehead, but the figure temperament is definitely the miscellaneous sauce pill."


    "This miscellaneous sauce pill is a new disciple of Tianlan flower, and last time he could beat me back with one punch." SERT thought of the combat power of sun Wuben, and his heart suddenly moved, "are they here for that?"


    Tianlan flower has a magic skill. To cultivate this magic skill, you must enter the five fighting realm. Although you don''t know much, SERT knows it.


    "According to the skill revealed by zazazamaru last time, he is indeed qualified to practice the magic skill of Tianlan flower, and there can be no other thing for Sanmu family except to come to these five Dou countries to practice magic skill." SERT slapped his tail on the rock behind him, "should I chase them and kill them, or..."


    "Well, it''s impossible for the orchid to send the miscellaneous sauce pill here without an expert escort, and the strength of the miscellaneous sauce pill last time... I may not be able to get well when I went. In that case, there''s only one way." as soon as SERT kicked on the ground, the whole person jumped up and landed in the canyon, and then shot in the opposite direction of sun Wuben and others.


    The inner city of Sanyang City, a street near Sanyang palace, is the most important place in Sanyang city except Sanyang palace.


    The mansion where Chen Mengluo is located is on this street, and suddenly a wisp of illusion passes through the street.


    "Boom!"


    Chen Mengluo''s residence exploded from the walls of the outer courtyard to the walls of the inner houses.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chen Mengluo was practicing in the backyard when he looked around and saw a series of huge smoke and dust pouring over his residence.


    "Whew!"


    Chen Meng fell into an illusion and came to a room in a moment, and then his face was very ugly.


    "How bold!"


    Chen Mengluo shot out along the blasted wall, and suddenly appeared in the street outside the mansion, and then looked around, but there were no suspicious people around.


    "Asshole, don''t let me know who you are!" Chen Meng returned to the house with a gloomy face.


    "Mengluo, what happened?" a fragrant wind came to Chen Mengluo''s face. A pink shadow stopped beside Chen Mengluo, staring at the blasted wall in surprise.


    "You know, I have offended a lot of people. It should be the guy I repaired. He knows that there is no way to revenge in the face-to-face confrontation, so he disgusts me in this way." Chen Mengluo calmed his face and walked back to the hospital. The beauty in pink frowned: "this man is really shameless. He disgusted people in this way." "who said no." Chen Mengluo was also very helpless. He talked to the beauty and walked back to the hospital suddenly����


    "Sir, look at this thing." I saw a figure flying, holding a thin black iron box in his hand.


    "What is this?" Chen Mengluo took it. He saw five words'' Chen Mengluo Qinqi ''marked on the iron box with a sharp weapon.


    "Sir, the wall was punctured by a magic beaver skin just now. This iron box was thrown next to the magic beaver skin. I dare not neglect it, so please make a decision yourself." the man said respectfully.


    "Magic beaver skin?"


    Chen Meng raised his eyebrows. The magic beaver skin is a very common fur used by the upper nobility of the demon world to pave the chair. Although it weighs enough, it is very soft. Throwing the magic beaver skin is like throwing a piece of paper or a straw. It can''t be thrown far at all, because it doesn''t bear force.


    "He can pierce dozens of walls of my residence with magic beaver skin. This man has at least about 2 billion strength." Chen Mengluo smiled coldly, "there are not many such masters in the whole demon world, and there are 100% war books."


    "In the afternoon, who will fall to the dream?" said the beauty nearby.


    "Don''t you know when you see it." Chen Mengluo sneered. When his two fingers pinched the iron box, the iron box was torn like paper paste, and a piece of pink tissue paper flew out.


    "Is this the afternoon of the war?" Chen Mengluo reached out and grabbed the note. He saw a very light line with big grains of rice on it: "I met four people in Wudou territory...".


    "Five Dou States!" Chen Mengluo jumped in his heart and looked down. Behind him was "two men and one woman plus a leopard like mecha. One of the men was miscellaneous sauce pills."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    Chen Mengluo''s heart jumped again, and his breathing was a little short.


    "What''s the matter with the dream? Is it in the afternoon?" asked the beauty in pink.


    "It''s not the afternoon of the war. Don''t ask more. You''re all scattered. Find someone to repair those walls early." Chen Meng turned his hand over, put the note in his arms, and then walked in one direction. "I need to go to the quiet room to think about something."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills go to Wudou territory? How can they go to Wudou territory for no reason? Moreover, as soon as he and Tianjin rice come back, they only go to Wudou territory in a month. If I guess correctly, one month is just the time to learn magic skills. This man said that two men and one woman plus a machine armour. What''s the matter with the machine armour? Two men, one of them is miscellaneous sauce pills, and will the other be Tianjin rice?"


    "Although Shifu is very fond of zazazamaru, I heard that for some reasons, she only taught zazamaru the skill of opening the eye of heaven. She hasn''t even taught the simplest one. It''s absolutely impossible to pass on such an important skill as magic skill to him, and it''s still passed on to him so quickly. It seems that it''s Tianjin fan who really learns magic skill."


    Chen Mengluo''s face is twisted and his eyes are red.


    "It''s not necessary to cultivate other skills first to cultivate magic skills, but Shifu always refuses to pass on my magic skills on the grounds that my foundation is not good. I''m always a dwarf, but now I pass it on to Tianjin rice. It''s too eccentric."


    "I haven''t laid a solid foundation, but I''m 7 billion. How long has the boy of Tianjin rice learned and only a few hundred million? Since you''re unkind, don''t blame me for my injustice, but... Besides miscellaneous sauce pills, there is a woman and a machine armour to protect Tianjin rice..."


    Chen Mengluo entered the quiet room and came out soon. Then he went straight out of the mansion and didn''t come back until three hours later.


    "Shifu is so eccentric that even tianchenhua has been sent out to protect Tianjin rice. Tianchenhua has always looked down on me. Hum, I''m afraid you never dreamed that you would die because of me. There are miscellaneous sauce pills and Tianjin rice. All the three people Shifu loves most died together. Ha ha, I don''t know what will happen after Shifu knows this? This is the consequence of your eccentricity..." Chen Mengluo''s face was filled with a bright smile. Even after four years of not humming, he hummed again.

 Chapter 484

    The green grass is like a spear forest. In the grass about a foot high, four figures walk separately.


    "Damn Wudou territory, why can''t you fly." tianchenhua muttered. She glanced at Sun Wuben. "Hey, you really don''t wear machine armor. There are terrible Artemisia eaters in this gun Artemisia forest. These Artemisia eaters are much more dangerous than the pheasants you met last time. You can''t even win the pheasants. You can''t hold up a few moves when you meet Artemisia eaters."


    "Cheapskate, you''d better take care of yourself." Sun Wuben said, and suddenly his heart moved, "morning flower girl, you are really a crow''s mouth."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The Artemisia eater appeared."


    "Where is it?" tianchenhua suddenly became nervous. She had to deal with the Warcraft like Artemisia eater carefully. Her eyes looked around, but there were dense Artemisia forests all around.


    "Sun Wuben, Artemisia eating animals really appear?" Tianjin Rice''s face also coagulated.


    "It''s right ahead. We haven''t found us yet. We can choose to bypass." monkey Ben smiled. Of course, he didn''t want to bypass. Coming to Wudou is to fight Warcraft.


    "We don''t care, but I''m afraid you can''t help it." the morning flower hummed. Tianjin fan grinned: "what are you doing? It''s rare to come to Wudou territory. Why don''t you take a look when you meet a Artemisia eater for the first time? Everyone should be careful and we''ll fight over."


    "Since you are so proud of Tianjin rice, let''s go." Sun Wuben grinned and walked forward. Tianchenhua frowned: "Hey, don''t you wear a mecha?" "don''t ask after that, so as not to make people misunderstand that you care about me." "bah, who''s worried about you, I just think you''re stupid."


    Soon the crowd broke into the warning range of Artemisia herbivores.


    "Roar!!"


    When the wind and thunder rolled, huge Artemisia plants fell down, and a Artemisia eater bigger than an elephant hit the people with his head down.


    "Ha!"


    Tianjin rice slapped a Artemisia herbivore on the head. The whole person took the opportunity to jump up. As soon as he fell, he slapped another hand on the head of the other Artemisia herbivore. In this way, his body kept flying up and down. On the other hand, tianchenhua, like Tianjin rice, flew up, down and up in the Artemisia herd.


    As for Asia and the United States, it was completely hard to knock away the Artemisia eaters that attacked one end and kill a way.


    Soon, Tianjin rice, Yamei and tianchenhua passed through the Artemisia herd and came to the back of the Artemisia herd.


    "Pass!"


    Tianchenhua gasped and her eyes were full of excitement. In that case, as long as she made a wrong effort, she would be involved in the Artemisia feeding herd and be repeatedly bumped and trampled to death.


    "Is everyone all right?" tianchenhua looked aside, just then����


    "Ah!"


    "Be gentle!" the scream sounded. The morning flower looked at it and saw a figure in the Artemisia feeding herd. It was the figure who made this sound.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?" tianchenhua couldn''t help but stare and scream. At this time, one of the Artemisia eaters hit Sun Wu''s head hard, which knocked Sun Wu Ben out of the Artemisia eaters and landed on the ground in front of her.


    "You..." tianchenhua half opened her mouth and looked at Sun Wuben who climbed up slowly.


    "Sun Wuben, are you all right?" Tianjin rice couldn''t help worrying.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. Let''s go, or these Artemisia eating herds will have to play again." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "It seems that you should be all right." Tianjin fan turned his head and walked forward. As long as sun Wuben was not dead enough to move, Tianjin fan didn''t worry at all. After all, he knew that sun Wuben had some immortal beans.


    "Sun Wuben is a guy with extraordinary combat effectiveness. This guy won''t really surpass me?" thought flashed in Tianjin fan''s heart.


    "Hello." tianchenhua blinked and looked at Sun Wuben strangely. "I didn''t expect you to be so beaten and ravaged by Artemisia eaters. You didn''t die. Your life is really hard. No wonder you don''t wear machine armor. I''m afraid you rely on thick skin."


    "Girl, do you have common sense? I''m like you. I''m from Sanmu family. My skin is thick and my flesh is thick. We''re almost the same. This is martial arts. I''m good at martial arts. My martial arts are 100 times stronger than you. That''s why I dare to let these Warcraft collide."


    "I really convinced you. Your ability should be half as good as your mouth. We don''t have to worry about this trip to Wudou territory."


    ����


    Not long after they left the Artemisia eater, they met a black iron lion more powerful than the Artemisia eater. This time, Tianjin rice was forced to almost use twice the king''s boxing, but Sun Wuben was still the same. He let the black iron lion beat him up, but nothing happened afterwards.


    Then they broke into a group of Warcraft nests, which was even more dangerous this time.


    When he was in danger again and again, sun Wuben never put on his machine armor. He was always beaten. In the twinkling of an eye, the four walked for seven days in the Wudou territory. On this day, the night was deep, and the four came to the edge of a dense and huge spherical plant jungle similar to cactus.


    "This is the tenth Wudou mushroom forest we have found. I hope we can harvest this time." tianchenhua said listlessly.


    "Don''t worry, girl, I''ve pinched my fingers and counted, and I''ll get 100% harvest this time." Sun Wuben said with a smile. At this time, in his mind, there were dense vitality and powerful spiritual fluctuations in the Wudou mushroom forest.


    "Cut, who believes you." tianchenhua curled her mouth and looked at Sun Wuben with strange eyes. There are dangers everywhere in Wudou, not only from Warcraft, but also from plants, poison gas, miasma and fog, ground pits and so on.


    But what tianchenhua doesn''t understand is that sun Wuben really doesn''t wear mecha.


    Sun Wu didn''t wear it, but the two next to her, Tianjin fan and Yamei, didn''t persuade her, so that she felt that it was an idiot to worry about the person she didn''t like.


    With the passage of time, there were more and more dangers. At this time, tianchenhua finally understood why Sun Wuben didn''t wear mecha, because all the dangers were very strange, and she couldn''t help him at all.


    The strangest thing is to meet Warcraft.


    Whether he met a powerful Warcraft or a weak one, sun Wuben was in a state of being ravaged by a weak Warcraft. However, he was still alive after being attacked by a powerful Warcraft and even a group of Warcraft with an attack power of 300 million.


    "This guy doesn''t always wear mecha, and his combat effectiveness is better than Tianjin rice?" the flower heart hummed in the morning and strode forward.


    "Tianjin rice." Sun Wuben came to Tianjin rice. "There are definitely five insects in this jungle. Remember, don''t use too much force to scare away the five insects. By the way, this is Xiandou. You can put one in your mouth in advance."


    "Really?"


    Tianjin rice eyebrows pick. If they come here this time, or if Tianjin Rice''s magic skill wants to succeed, they must start from these five insects. If they really find five insects, it is naturally the best.


    "I know." Tianjin rice took the fairy bean bag, took out one and put it into his mouth.


    Wudou insect is a typical Warcraft with fierce attack, fast speed and low defense. Tianjin rice is not afraid if it tries its best, but it is afraid that if it tries too hard, it will scare away Wudou insect, which is much more dangerous.


    "And everyone, too. Don''t be too heavy. In addition, morning flower girl." Sun Wuben looked at Tianchen flower and frowned slightly. "Your strength is the weakest here. Wait a minute, I''ll protect you."


    "What do you mean?" tianchenhua stared at Sun Wuben.


    "With your strength, if you do your best, you will kill five insects. If you don''t do your best, you may die. So, just follow me and I''ll help you." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Can you help me?" tianchenhua rolled her eyes.


    Sun Wuben stopped paying attention to her. The four headed for the depths of the jungle and walked for not a minute.


    "Squeak, squeak ~ ~"


    Suddenly there was a continuous sound, as if something was biting the red mouse.


    "Whew!" a sudden blue shadow shot at the people. It was a beetle the size of a domestic cat, blue all over and with hard wings. The beetle was so fast that it hit the Jaguar armor in Asia and America, and even knocked the armor back three steps.


    "Whew!"


    The shadow disappeared again in a flash.


    "It''s five worms!"


    Tianchenhua, Tianjin rice and Yamei were all excited, and then their spirit collapsed. At this time����


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    The blue shadow shot at the people from all directions.


    "Double the king''s fist!" Tianjin rice used the king''s fist. After all, in this state, he can better deal with these five insects.


    Five blue lights shot towards the morning flowers.


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    Tianchenhua waved her hands quickly, and the bodies of two five insects burst open.


    "No!"


    "Too hard." Tianchen Huaxin mentioned it at once, but the other three five dipper insects had hit her, "what should I do?" Tianchen Huahua had a headache. If he tried too hard, he would kill the three five dipper insects again. If the five dipper insects died too much, they would flee in all directions. I don''t know how long it would take to find the next group.


    But if she doesn''t exert herself, she is likely to be injured. Once injured, it will affect the subsequent battle, and the situation will only get worse and worse.


    Three five bucket insects are about to hit themselves.


    As if a wisp of phantom flashed by, I saw the figure of monkey Ben appear next to tianchenhua.


    "Hoo"


    Sun Wuben raised his hands as if a leaf were flying. His movements were so erratic and light, but the three five insects that hit him quickly hit him like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. None of them could avoid hitting sun Wuben''s raised palm, and then sun Wuben turned around, turned in a soft direction and flew away.

 Chapter 485

    Tianchen flower stared at Sun Wuben with eyes like Wang Bishui. Sun Wuben''s just action was light and smoke, without a trace of smoke and anger, but with his hands raised, three ferocious five bucket insects were caught by him and thrown out like a good baby.


    Wudou insect is a typical creature with fast attack speed and low defense. Once it attacks, it is actually a suicide attack to a great extent. Just now she was too careful to be careful, but she still shot two five bucket insects.


    Sun Wuben was not close to her before. Everyone was attacked by five Dou insects. Sun Wuben could not have been attacked, but he could still come to support her. He even shot at three five Dou insects, and none of them exploded.


    But tianchenhua couldn''t think much at this time.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    The dark blue light and shadow came from all directions. The five insects appeared in groups. Once the attack was launched, the attack would only become more and more fierce. This time, seven five insects approached tianchenhua and sun Wuben. Tianchenhua waved her hands and patted the two five insects that were about to shoot at her.


    "Hoo!"


    It was like a gust of wind blowing. It was a hand. It was like a leaf flying in my eyes, but I caught the two five insects before her.


    The two five insects flew out obliquely.


    "What?"


    The flower''s heart jumped in the morning, but she didn''t think much. She just took back her hand and patted the other three five insects.


    But it was the other hand that caught the other three five insects and threw them out before her. Then he saw sun Wuben''s hands flying, as if slow and fast. All the five insects in front of tianchenhua were thrown out by sun Wuben. Even if tianchenhua shot again and again, she was preempted by sun Wuben every time her hand had not photographed the five insects.


    Although the matter is urgent, but such a number of times, tianchenhua also responded.


    "How is it possible that my moves can''t keep up with his rhythm, and he has made moves more than 100 times. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t shot five Dou insects once." tianchenhua looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. She was shocked. She looked after five Dou insects that were only thrown out by sun Wuben. She immediately found that these five Dou insects were not hurt at all, At least it doesn''t seem to be hurt at all.


    "None of them were hurt. How strong was he?" tianchenhua blinked. She turned her head to Tianjin rice. Tianjin rice had a heavy face and his hands slapped one of the five insects quickly. Although his performance was good enough, one or two of the ten five insects would explode, three or four of them were seriously injured by him, and the rest were mostly slightly injured, Only occasionally one is intact.


    "So, miscellaneous sauce pills really surpass Tianjin rice?" tianchenhua felt incredible, but she knew that although her mother accepted miscellaneous sauce pills as a disciple, she didn''t actually instruct this guy''s practice.


    "No wonder my mother likes him so much. Do you know his real strength? Is this guy such a strong strength? Is he also an old monster?" tianchenhua frowned. At this time, she just raised her God and didn''t do it again.


    Just a moment.


    "We have to leave." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. The battle continued too fiercely. Although it was only a short time, there were also a lot of five Dou insects that died in the hands of Tianjin rice, and more of them were slightly injured and seriously injured. At this time, the attack frequency of five Dou insects began to decrease. Sun Wuben saw that the reason why the attack frequency decreased was that five Dou insects began to hesitate when attacking, Some even stopped attacking.


    What this phenomenon shows is obvious. It is obviously because of heavy casualties and ready to evacuate and escape.


    "Leave?"


    Tianchen flower was stunned. She even looked at the five insects around, and immediately found the hesitation and retreat of the five insects.


    "Yes, I must leave," said tianchenhua.


    "I also think it''s time to go." after all, Yamei''s combat power is very strong. It''s as easy to deal with these five dipper insects as sun Wuben, so he can separate his mind and observe around. Naturally, he also found the difference of the five dipper swarm.


    With a flick of its tail, the Jaguar swept out several five insects attacking Tianjin rice.


    Tianjin fan frowned. This time he came to use five insects to understand the magic skill, but just for a while, he didn''t get much.


    "If you don''t go, these five insects will have to escape." tianchenhua said in a deep voice.


    "Once these five insects escape, it will be difficult for us to find them again." Yamei also said in a deep voice.


    "OK, let''s go." Tianjin rice patted a five bucket insect and even stepped back. Sun Wuben, Tianchen tea and Yamei also withdrew from the coming way. They just withdrew ten feet, and five insects stopped chasing.


    "Squeak, squeak ~ ~"


    The whole group of five fighting insects cheered for victory.


    The four people continued to retreat and just quit this forest of five mushrooms.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows and flashed a ray of light in his eyes. At this time, two extremely strong mental waves appeared in the picture of mental wave in his mind.


    "This kind of fluctuation is basically the fluctuation of the strong of human beings, and I''m afraid it''s two real experts to see this fluctuation." Sun Wuben''s mouth turned up, "I hope it''s not for us."


    At this time, behind a bush, two pairs of cold eyes looked coldly at Sun Wuben and his party.


    "Four people, a mecha, a woman and two men, that''s him."


    "According to the smell we found, they should have just entered the Wudou mushroom forest, and now they have retreated. It seems that they should have met Wudou insects, and may have had a fight before they retreated."


    Behind the bushes stood two tall figures.


    This is as like as two peas with two ears without a pair of ears and a pair of strong, thick thighs, which are the same as the Yellow skinned men. Two people are wearing a tight black and blue camouflage suit.


    The left hand is holding a palm long black matte knife, picking his nails. You can see that there are two Yin carved diamond patterns on the back of the knife.


    If tianchenhua, or a really knowledgeable person in the demon world, saw these two people, saw the knife and the diamond on the back of the knife, they would understand the identity of the visitor.


    "The tall one should be mixed with sauce pills. The shorter one is Tianjin rice. Brother, let''s do it!" the man on the left whispered.


    "No hurry, we must ensure that the task is 100% completed, so we must first detect their real combat power."


    "Is it necessary!" Olympus tilted his lips. He said that Olympus and Olins are the golden diamond killers in the killer world. Olins has an intensity of 2.6 billion. Although he has less than 2.6 billion, he also has an intensity of 2.57 billion. Killers who reach their level generally rarely do anything.


    Of course, once they take the shot, they will never miss. Even if their combat power reaches 45 billion, they can kill. Of course, those who are far stronger than them and reach 10 billion, even if their killer organization takes the task, they will not take the shot, because it is almost to die.


    "The strength of these people''s morning flowers is 500 million. Tianjin rice is said to reach 300 million, and the miscellaneous sauce pill is said to be less than 300 million. It''s difficult to guess the mecha. However, since we want to use mecha, our combat power is not much stronger. If we count him 2 billion, we can kill him. What''s more, our primary goal is Tianjin rice." OBAS whispered.


    "Be careful to make a ten thousand year boat." Olins said calmly. "Moreover, we have fewer and fewer tasks now. It''s not easy to come out and run. Of course, we have to play slowly."


    "That''s right. It''s over all at once, and I don''t know when the next mission will come." Abbas stretched his waist and sat down on the ground with his knees crossed. He really didn''t think he had to be too serious to deal with this kind of goods, but his brother was willing, so he had to sacrifice his life to accompany him.


    Next to the five mushroom forest.


    "We retreated in time. The Wudou insects in this Wudou mushroom forest should not leave." Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice and fought with Wudou insects mainly to understand the magic power of Tianjin rice, so the decision-making power was mainly Tianjin rice, but


    "Tianjin rice, let''s leave here first, so as not to be seen or remembered by some small people." Sun Wuben whispered.


    "Leave?" Tianjin fan frowned. "It''s not necessary. Just take a rest here. I want to strike while the iron is hot and think about my previous feelings."


    "It''s up to you." Sun Wuben shrugged. The reason why he left was that he felt the two spiritual waves peeping nearby. Sun Wuben also wanted to test whether the two spiritual waves came for himself.


    "Please help yourself." Tianjin Rice said faintly, then closed his eyes in place, as if thinking about something.


    "Yamei, I think something may happen later. Be careful. Besides, morning flower girl, don''t run around this time." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean?" cried tianchenhua. She looked at Sun Wuben and felt wronged.


    "It just doesn''t feel right. If you''re far away from us, once an accident happens, it''s hard for me to take into account." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Who wants you to protect!" said tianchenhua. Her face was a little hot. She was in the forest of five mushrooms, but Sun Wuben had been helping her. Tianchen Hua pouted: "you''re such a bad guy. You''re so strong. Unexpectedly... You deliberately pretend to be ravaged by Warcraft and make a fool of others. Do you mean to play with me?"


    "Don''t think everyone in the world is centered on you. I''m not in the mood to tease you." Sun Wuben snorted. Seeing that tianchenhua seemed to refute, he said, "well, if there''s no big deal, don''t say it. Don''t disturb Tianjin rice comprehension."


    "It''s you who talk a lot," said tianchenhua, and went straight ahead. That direction is where Olympus and Olympus are.


    "Come back."


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help shouting.


    The morning flowers burst out with anger.


    "Go away! Don''t think you are better than me. If you help me again, you can command me." tianchenhua said, but strode forward.

 Chapter 486

    Sun Wuben couldn''t help looking ugly. Although he could sense the vitality around him through Qi and spirit waves, it seems that no matter who wants to get close to sun Wuben without being noticed, but this is the dragon ball world. Everything is possible. Sun Wuben won''t be confident that he can find all the strong people close to him.


    "Those two people came to Wudou mushroom forest. They probably came for us." Sun Wuben glanced at Tianjin rice and looked at Yamei next to him. Yamei has more than 2 billion combat power and is really powerful, but it can only guard against Warcraft in Wudou. If the enemy comes from outside, sun Wuben doesn''t feel very safe with Yamei''s current strength.


    "Now it''s different from when I first entered the Wudu territory. SERT may have spread the news. It''s hard to say whether there are other experts around me. I can''t leave Tianjin too far, but tianchenhua."


    Although sun Wuben pays more attention to Tianjin rice, tianchenhua is the daughter of tianlanhua, which must not happen.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wu turned into a wisp of smoke and appeared next to tianchenhua. As soon as he reached out, he grabbed tianchenhua''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" tianchenhua roared. She stared and waved her fist at Sun Wuben. "Be quiet." Sun Wuben grabbed tianchenhua''s hand, and tianchenhua was staggered, and his fist was empty.


    "Asshole!" tianchenhua punched again in anger. Sun Wuben grabbed tianchenhua''s arm in one hand, casually dodged tianchenhua''s attack, and looked at the bushes.


    "People over there, come out!" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "What?" tianchenhua''s fist stopped. She looked at monkey Ben in surprise. "Do you say there''s someone over there?"


    "Come out, I know you are!" Sun Wuben said coldly.


    Behind the bushes, the lazy sitting OBAS manicure knife stopped. He raised his head and looked at Sun Wuben, "is this miscellaneous sauce pill? Did he really find us?"


    Olins frowned. "It''s impossible. He should be deceiving us."


    "That''s right." Olympus grinned. "We have the ability to be invisible. This time, we are still hiding in the shadow of the bush. How can these people find us?"


    "But he is very smart and knows how to use this way to cheat out potential lurkers around." Olins sneered. They are both very confident. Why they are only more than 2 billion experts who can kill 4.5 billion, in addition to the excellent cooperation of their brothers, it is also related to their stealth superpower.


    "It''s no wonder this man is so careful. After all, the disciples of Sanmu clan and tianlanhua enter the Wudou territory. There are many people who want to take the opportunity to attack." the knife between Abbas''s fingers repaired his nails again, and his face was full of a smile, "It''s a pity that he didn''t know that we used to worship Mr. prang, the mirror photographer of the second universe. Although we don''t have the terrible stealth ability of Mr. prang, it''s enough to be a killer."


    Almost all killers have some auxiliary superpowers, just like when Hitler can flash, some people can hide or even walk in the dimensional space, and their superpower is invisibility.


    Olympus and Olympus ignored the shouts of the monkey king.


    "Hello." tianchenhua looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, and then looked at the Bush that sun Wuben was looking at. "Are you playing with me again? There is no one there."


    "If you don''t come out again, don''t blame me." Sun Wuben''s face was gloomy.


    "Hey, you''ve played this trick once. It''s not necessary this time." tianchenhua sneered, "miscellaneous sauce pill, do you think it''s interesting to tease me!" Although the bushes are far apart, they are Sanmu people. The most powerful thing is eyesight. That distance is no different from that in front of tianchenhua. She can''t see anyone in the bushes with wide eyes.


    "You two, if you don''t come out again, I''ll treat you as having evil intentions." Sun Wuben shouted coldly. He grabbed his hand towards the ground in front of him, and two stones flew from the ground and fell into sun Wuben''s palm.


    "As like as two peas in the hands of Olympus," he said.


    Abbas also stood up. Sun Wuben just said "two". If he really wanted to cheat people hiding in the dark, how could he say it so accurately at once? Moreover, sun Wuben kept staring at them. At this time, he grabbed two stones. It seemed that he had found them.


    "Brother, are we going out?" Olympus whispered.


    "No, we just need to be on guard so that we don''t capsize in the gutter. I''m curious how he found us." Olins said coldly.


    "Ha ha, zazazamaru, your performance is becoming more and more realistic. I really convinced you, but if there are small people around here, I''m afraid they will be bluffed by you." tianchenhua sneered.


    "I''ll count three times. If you don''t come out, I''ll treat you as a Murderer with evil intentions towards us, so I have to take action against you." Sun Wuben said darkly. Sun Wuben didn''t want to kill innocent people. He released SERT earlier. He didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, in case of such a thing, two stones flew out at the beginning and everything was over.


    "Three... Two..."


    Behind the bushes, Olins looked serious. He arched slightly and held a knife in his thumb.


    "O''balin, be careful. He''s going to do it."


    "I know." obalin''s spirit collapsed for a moment.


    "One!"


    Sun Wuben spit out the last word, and then he saw his hand gently shaking the stone. At the same time, the knife in the hands of Olins and Olympus also shot out, which naturally aimed at Sun Wuben.


    "Whew!"


    Two stones, like a football shot with great force, floated towards Olympus and Olympus.


    "Boom!"


    The strong breath broke out from the two people. The lion and the rabbit still use their full strength. As a uniform hand that must be killed with one blow, Olins and Olympus also have no hand, and one shot must be unreserved.


    "Go!"


    They burst out strength and were about to flash to both sides. They felt that their chest seemed to be pierced by something, and then their powerful strength suddenly disappeared. At this time, the two stones were still floating in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    They slowly lowered their heads and saw a bloody hole in the heart of their left chest.


    "No... impossible..."


    Fear shrouded their consciousness. At this time, they didn''t understand what had happened.


    "We were... Just... Killed?"


    "No... how could this happen..." Olins and Olympus are unwilling. They are still young and under the age of 50. They have cultivated to the current level and become the golden diamond killer in the killer organization. It can be said that they are in the best period of their life. This time, it was originally a very easy task for them.


    "When did the two stones penetrate us? How fast did it fall to the bottom?"


    The terrible vitality made them not die immediately. They raised their heads and looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s cold eyes looked at this side as usual, and he held two knives in his stone throwing hand.


    "Sure enough... He could throw such a terrible stone and kill us when we couldn''t react. The knife we threw couldn''t kill others at all. This man..."


    Two tall figures fell to the ground.


    On the other side, tianchenhua''s eyes stared like copper bells. Just after sun Wuben threw out the stones, two throwing knives shot from a distance. At that moment, her whole body was cold, as if she had been photographed.


    Come on!


    It''s too fast!


    At that moment, tianchenhua had a strong fear that my life would die, even if she saw that the throwing knife was not shooting at her, but at Sun Wuben around her.


    But then he was relaxed, and the Throwing Knife seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Then before she woke up from the lingering fear, there were two bangs in the distance. At this time, her pupils finally saw two bodies falling in the bushes.


    Although Olins and Olympus have powerful invisibility, once they die, their superpowers will be lifted naturally.


    "What''s going on?"


    Tianjin rice and Yamei came. After all, there was too much noise from the monkey king and tianchenhua. Tianjin rice couldn''t do it even if it wanted to shield the quarrel between them.


    Even just now, Tianjin rice opened his eyes and tried to look at the bushes. After all, he trusted sun Wuben. Sun Wuben said that someone, Tianjin rice naturally wanted to find someone, but stared for a long time. There was no one in it. On the contrary, Tianjin rice was a little distracted, and the situation changed greatly.


    "There... There... Someone!" tianchenhua looked pale.


    Just now, she tasted the taste of death. You know, she is the daughter of Tianlan flower, and she is still the most beloved. Under the protection of Tianlan flower, although she has experienced many dangerous things, it''s the first time... Like just now.


    "That man was given by you..." Tianjin rice looked at the two bodies lying in the bushes.


    "Well, I killed two little people," said Sun Wuben. He loosened his hand holding tianchenhua''s arm and grabbed it towards the location of Olympus and Olympus. Olympus and Olympus flew out of the bushes and fell to the ground like a light in front of Sun Wu.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be people here." Tianjin fan''s face was frozen and his eyes were full of doubts. "Master said that few people in Wudou came. Unexpectedly, it would be such a coincidence?"


    "It''s a coincidence, but I suspect these two people came to us." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Come all the way to us?" Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Yamei was also full of fog.

 Chapter 487

    "Impossible!" then tianchenhua screamed. She stared at the two bodies on the ground and screamed with disbelief, "how can it be them?"


    "Girl, do you know them?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "No, it can''t be the brothers of Olympus and Olympus. If they do it, our ability can''t survive." tianchenhua shook her head. Although the identities of the brothers Olins and Olympus are very secret and the whole demon world doesn''t know much, tianchenhua is the daughter of tianlanhua after all. Naturally, she knows this pair of famous killers.


    "Olins and Olympus have killed 5 billion experts. If they did it..." tianchenhua shook her head in her heart. She squatted down, grabbed Olins''s chest collar, pulled it hard, tore off her clothes and exposed Olins''s upper body.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the upper part of the gap in Olins''s left chest and saw a faint touch of lightning scar there.


    "It''s the killer Association." Sun Wuben flashed some information about the magic world. There are two killer associations, seven chambers of Commerce, three magician associations and a mercenary Association. The killer of one killer Association will have a lightning scar on his chest.


    Tianchenhua grabbed the neckline of Olympus and tore it open. There was also a faint lightning scar on Olympus''s left chest.


    "Is it really as like as two peas"? "Is it really them?" the morning morning looked at the lightning marks on the chest of two corpses, the identical twins murderers, and the flying knife could lead to her death crisis. Such a powerful killer could not possibly be anyone else except Albus and Olympus.


    But if it''s really Olympus and Olympus


    Tianchen Hua turned to look at Sun Wuben and suddenly felt a move in her heart: "I remember, they two fired throwing knives at you. Where are the two knives?"


    "Here." Sun Wuben held one hand, and two black throwing knives appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Let me have a look." Tianchen Hualian grabbed the Throwing Knife in sun Wuben''s hand, and then her eyes fell on the two Yin engraved diamond patterns on the handle of the throwing knife.


    "It''s them!"


    Looking at the four diamond patterns on the handles of the two throwing knives, the morning flower trembled and said, "it''s them, it''s really them!"


    "Who is it? Tianchenhua, do you know them?" Tianjin rice looked at the excited tianchenhua suspiciously.


    "Know, as like as two peas, and the same as their appearance, you should have seen it. It is obvious that two people are twins, and their skills and these two knives. Everything shows that they are the gold drill killer of Olympus, Albus brothers."


    "Diamond killer?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in Tianjin Rice''s eyes. Of course, he didn''t understand what golden diamond meant, but Tianjin rice naturally didn''t look up to people like killers.


    "Then what?" Tianjin Rice said faintly.


    "What then?"


    "He asked you, why are you so excited?" Yamei interrupted.


    "Aren''t you excited that gold diamond killers such as Olins and Olympus have been killed by miscellaneous sauce pills? Do you know how incredible it is?" cried tianchenhua.


    "What''s strange about this? I can only say that these two guys are unlucky." Yamei chuckled. She knew that sun Wuben had more than 10 billion combat power. These two killers might be strong, but she didn''t think she could turn any waves in the face of a pervert like sun Wuben.


    Tianjin rice eyebrow a pick, at this time also vaguely have some clarity.


    "It seems that tianchenhua should be frightened by sun Wuben''s amazing martial arts cultivation." Tianjin fan smiled in his heart and glanced at Sun Wuben from the corner of his eye, "It seems that this golden diamond level killer should be a terrible killer, but they are unlucky enough. Sun Wuben opened the heavenly eye. After opening the heavenly eye, he can sense the spiritual wave of creatures. They also want to sneak attack on one side. However, sun Wuben''s strength can scare tianchenhua. It''s really powerful. What level has this guy reached?"


    Tianjin rice was also a little confused, but he was embarrassed to ask about the realm and strength of sun Wuben.


    "These two people..." tianchenhua glanced at the expressionless Tianjin rice. "Didn''t he tell me that zazazawan had the strength to kill Olympus and Olympus?" at this time����


    "Tianchenhua." Tianjin rice frowned, "since these are two killers, they will come here only if they are hired to kill. Do you know what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." tianchenhua frowned. "When we came here, in addition to ourselves, my mother and sister magic flower knew that no outsiders knew we were here. It should be impossible for outsiders to send killers to assassinate us. How do I know how these two killers appeared here?"


    "Girl, did you forget?" Sun Wuben smiled gently. "When we first entered the five Dou territory, we met the siege of Warcraft for the first time, that is, the pheasant beast. I didn''t say someone was nearby."


    Tianchenhua was stunned. At this time, she remembered that she was startled at that time, but no one came out at all. Afterwards, she cursed zazazazawan and played tricks on her.


    "If someone really leaked that time, it should be him, but..." tianchenhua looked at Sun Wuben. "Why didn''t you force that person out at that time? Even if you don''t want to kill him, at least you have to know who he is, so that he leaked the news later, so that we can find someone to revenge. It''s not that you''re worried that I''ll kill him, so..."


    "There is this reason, but mainly because I know who that person is." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Who is he?" the voice of the morning flower suddenly cooled down.


    "This man''s name is Sert, a bit like a dinosaur, with a long tail."


    "SERT?" tianchenhua''s face was murderous. She was the daughter of Tianlan and the proud daughter of heaven. This time, she was secretly plotted. If it weren''t for sun Wuben, she would be dead just now.


    "Damn bastard, although I don''t know who you are, no matter who you are, if I go back, I will find you! Let you taste the taste of life is better than death..."


    "Well, morning flower girl, now we don''t know how many people are making our ideas, so from now on, we must stay together all the time." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "HMM." tianchenhua lowered her head and turned her fingers, "I didn''t know it was so dangerous just now. Now I know it, we will naturally follow you step by step, and... Miscellaneous sauce pill, now... We may be more dangerous than we thought, or... Let''s go back?"


    "Go back?"


    Sun Wuben looked at Tianchen flowers strangely.


    Tianjin Rice''s face sank: "go back, go by yourself!"


    "Yes," said the morning flower, "The oslin and OBAS brothers died. They belong to the killer Association. The killer association has some methods. When the killer is killed, they can know that the killer is dead. Generally, under such circumstances, they will continue to send killers to perform tasks, and the next time they will send them is far better than the last time, so they will send them next time..."


    Tianjin fan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Sun Wuben: "Sun Wuben, why don''t you take everyone to leave first, and I''ll break through here slowly?"


    "No, we''ll stay here until you break through." Sun Wuben smiled faintly.


    "After that, let''s be careful. In addition..." Tianjin fan looked at Sun Wuben. "I know your cultivation is very strong, and maybe even stronger than me. But none of these killers knows how strong the next wave will be. Well, sun Wuben, I''ll pass the world champion boxing to you. Although this is the world champion''s boxing, I want to pass it to you. He shouldn''t mind."


    "Jie Wang Quan?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing brightly.


    "Tianjin rice, jiewang boxing, I learned it before you."


    "That''s right." Tianjin rice was stunned, and a bright smile floated on his face, "I''ve always thought something''s wrong with you. It turns out that you already know jiewang boxing. In this way, all strange phenomena can be justified, but we still have to be careful. Well, sun Wuben, you have the skill of opening the eyes of heaven. Generally speaking, few people can hide from you. If there are killers or other strong people in the future, you can inform me."


    "You can feel at ease to understand the magic skill," said Sun Wuben with a smile. "Don''t worry about other things. I''ll know what to do."


    "Well, anyway, I''m relieved you do business." Tianjin fan grinned.


    "Hey, are you really going to continue here?" tianchenhua''s face is a little ugly. This time it''s the brothers Olins and Olympus. These two brothers can kill the strong ones of 5 billion. How strong will they appear here next time? 7 billion, 8 billion or even stronger?


    "Girl, be obedient." Sun Wuben glared at Tianchen. "Previously you were angry with me and had to go there. If you mess around again, I don''t care about you."


    Tianchenhua''s eyes were red. Even Tianlan flower and Tianmo flower spoiled her such a genius. Sun Wuben actually said that about her.


    "I don''t know if someone will hire a killer. If I know, I won''t mess around. What are you yelling at? I''m better than me, and I''m not an idiot. Of course I''ll follow you in the future."


    "You girl!" Sun Wuben looked at the flowers in the morning with red eyes and said nothing. His eyes turned red after saying a word or two. It was really a glass heart. But Sun Wuben didn''t care about her. He waved his hand and sent out a Qigong bullet to destroy the bodies of Olympus and Olympus in front of him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the cave over there. There are three sides. Even if someone wants to shoot us, they can only shoot from the top and the front." Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s a good idea." Tianjin rice nodded, and then walked directly to the valley, and Yamei even followed.


    "Let''s go." Sun Wuben looked at tianchenhua and then walked to the edge of the mountain. Tianchenhua sighed. What else could she do.


    "I don''t worry about the stronger killer after this miscellaneous sauce pill, and Tianjin rice and Yamei don''t care very much." tianchenhua followed behind Sun Wuben and his eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s back. "Does this miscellaneous sauce have the strength to kill seven or eight billion experts?"


    "It seems that it should be like this. Yes, how can my mother let me take risks." tianchenhua thought so, and her uneasy heart settled down.

 Chapter 488

    "Click ~ ~"


    When the door opened, it was a very dark room. The window was closed in broad daylight. Chen Mengluo glanced and saw an old man with a black robe sitting in the room. A pair of dead fish eyes looked at Chen Mengluo coldly.


    Chen Meng fell to his heart and clicked. From the old man, he felt a strong hostility, even with an opportunity to kill.


    "It''s worthy of being a killer Association. Any old man is murderous." Chen Mengluo sighed in his heart, and then smiled, "this gentleman..."


    "Close the door!" a hoarse, ugly voice came out of the old man''s mouth.


    "Ah? Yes, it''s time to close the door." Chen Mengluo turned around and brought the door. He was very happy.


    "Your killer association works really fast. It must be the completion of the task!" Chen Mengluo turned to the old man and said with a smile. But the old man just stared at him like a dead fish. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "no!"


    "No?"


    Chen Meng was stunned.


    "Since there is no, what do you want me to do?" Chen Mengluo was angry. "Are you afraid of my master? You dare not take this task and want me to withdraw?"


    "I called you because our mission failed." the old man''s hoarse voice sounded.


    "Failed?" Chen Mengluo was stunned, and then looked at the old man calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter with us?" the murderous spirit on the old man suddenly seemed to solidify. He grinned and showed several yellow teeth. "Chen Mengluo, Hello, you''re very good. A five billion level expert said there were only 500 million. You''re really powerful. Our killer association has been played by you for the first time in a thousand years!"


    "Five billion level?" Chen Meng fell with a calm face.


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Mengluo shouted.


    "Chen Mengluo, I don''t care whether you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand. In short, this time you provide false information, which makes my killer Association lose a pair of golden diamond level killers. This account must be counted on you." the old man said darkly.


    "I provide false information?" Chen Mengluo took a breath. "You mean, my master''s disciples Tianjin rice and miscellaneous sauce pills didn''t go to Wudou territory?"


    "They have gone. The people are right, but the combat effectiveness..." the old man''s mouth tilted up. "In order to complete your task, we sent Gold Diamond killers who can kill five billion strong people, and there are still two of them, but both of them died, and they died in the hands of those four people."


    "How is this possible?" Chen Mengluo stared at him, and suddenly his heart moved. "Is it the mecha?"


    "It''s not a mecha, it''s what you said. You don''t have to care at all. The combat power is more than 100 million or 200 million miscellaneous sauce pills."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    Chen Meng blew his head, and his eyes stared at the old man: "are you sure? That pill, sauce pill, couldn''t catch my blow of 100 million combat power three or four years ago. You said he killed two 5 billion killers?"


    "Chen Mengluo, you pretend to be true." the old man smiled, "Chen Mengluo, I don''t care whether you pretend or really don''t know. In short, the killer task of our killer Association always relies on the correct information provided by the employer. If the information is correct, we can complete the task well, otherwise we will die. Now you have provided false information. I don''t care why you provide false information. In short, now you have two ways to go."


    "It''s impossible. Zazazamaru killed two golden diamond killers? It''s impossible..." Chen Mengluo muttered. You know, he killed zazamaru more than once in recent years, just because he couldn''t find a chance to kill him.


    "The first way, of course, is to lose money." the old man stretched out his hand, and a piece of paper appeared in his hand. The old man patted the paper on the table in front of him, "Chen Mengluo, take it and have a look. All the things on it must be found."


    "Ah?" Chen Meng took the paper blankly, glanced and couldn''t help but open his mouth.


    "It''s impossible!" Chen Mengluo shook his head. "I can''t collect all the things I know, let alone those I don''t know, and you need too much money."


    "I''m sure you can''t do it," the old man snorted. "In that case, you have to go that way. Sell yourself into our killer Association and work for us until you collect everything on this paper."


    "No!" Chen Mengluo''s face is very ugly. He is a disciple of Tianlan flower. How can he be a killer? He doesn''t understand what kind of life it is to be a killer.


    "That hitter was originally a super genius of martial arts cultivation in the sixth universe, but he was completely abandoned because he was forced into the killer business. Even if he has practiced for more than a thousand years, it is still so now. And the ovini of the seventh universe is also a super martial arts genius, which has also been destroyed in the killer business..."


    Once you become a killer, especially a killer who enters the killer organization involuntarily like him, you basically have no freedom. You need to do a lot of tasks. You may stay in one place for ten days and a half months for a task, and even have to endure being bitten by mosquitoes.


    "It''s up to you." the old man snorted coldly, "Chen Mengluo, because you foolishly provided false information, Olins and Olympus died. Therefore, either you prepare everything on the paper within a month, or come to our killer association to work for us, or you wait to die. Don''t think you can ignore our killer Association if you are a disciple of Tianlan. Of course, you can tell Tianlan about this."


    "Damn it!" Chen Meng fell pale.


    "Well, you can go now. I think in your capacity, you should know the power of our killer Association, so I hope you don''t do stupid things. After all, it''s good for you to cultivate to 7 billion." the old man said faintly.


    "You''re just... Bullying people too much!" Chen Mengluo''s hands clenched his fists, and his terrible breath surged, and a light flowed on him.


    "Want to do it!" the old man was as fierce as a knife, and a powerful momentum far more terrible than Chen Mengluo pressed against Chen Mengluo like a mountain. This terrible breath immediately extinguished Chen Mengluo''s anger, and even his cold hair on his back stood up.


    "I......" Chen Meng suddenly put away his momentum.


    "I... Will reply to you soon." Chen Mengluo turned away.


    "Chen Mengluo, in fact, you have no other way to go. You can''t collect all the things on the paper at once, so your only way is to be a killer, otherwise Hitler''s knife is waiting for you." the old man''s cold voice sounded, and Chen Mengluo trembled. Yes, there''s no way to go now. Look for Tianlan, How could he find tianlanhua for such a thing? Did I find a killer to assassinate your favorite daughter, but it didn''t succeed. Now the killer Association forces me to be a killer?


    "By the way, Chen Mengluo, I forgot to tell you that you asked our killer association to assassinate tianchenhua, Tianjin rice and miscellaneous sauce pills. We will also announce them to the public!"


    Chen Meng''s head exploded and his legs and stomach almost softened.


    "No, you can''t do that!" Chen Meng shouted.


    The old man immediately smiled: "it depends on what you do. If you come to us as a killer, of course we won''t announce it."


    "I......" Chen Meng fell and trembled. He looked down at the list on the note in his hand, and his mind seemed to be in a mess.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first." the old man''s voice is cold. "In addition, you can call me xuanlao."


    "Xuan Lao, I want to ask if I can continue the task if I join the killer Association." Chen Mengluo''s eyes suddenly became firm, "it''s Tianjin rice, miscellaneous sauce pills and Tianchen flowers that have made me look like this. I want them to die!"


    "Your killing heart is very heavy. You are naturally suitable to be a killer." old Xuan said faintly, "originally, this kind of thing is to pay extra for the task, but you are the only Tianlan disciple willing to be a killer in 10000 years. I will give you a privilege, but only once."


    "Just once?"


    "Yes, it''s just to send another killer to assassinate them. If we fail this time, we won''t do it again." Xuan said faintly.


    "Will you fail this time?" Chen Mengluo looked at the old man suspiciously.


    "If you are a killer, you can''t be 100% successful. So is your dream. Maybe you may fail and be killed when you do the task for the first time." Xuan Lao snorted coldly.


    "Impossible, No." Chen Meng whispered to himself.


    "Well, since you promised to be a killer, then you must take the first task. This is the name!" the old man said in a deep voice.


    "I know."


    ����


    There was a figure standing quietly under the yellow maple tree, with purple skin and gray long clothes. He put his hands in his pockets, but it was like a treasure knife. At this time, the knife was hidden in the scabbard.


    If sun Wuben saw this mysterious, ethereal and fierce figure, he would be able to recognize it, because he was Hitler, the first expert on the bright side of the sixth universe in the Dragon Ball super. He was clearly a killer. He was aboveboard and helped Sun Wukong several times and had a very popular figure among the dragon ball fans.


    Hitler stood under the tree, staring at the fish in the stream in front of him, as if enjoying the fish playing.


    Behind him, in a secret dark place, there was also a figure standing in the shadow. It was also a man with purple skin, wearing long clothes and his hands in his pockets, but the man was slightly short and fat compared with Hitler.


    "Whew!"


    The short and fat man''s body shot from the shadow and shot at Hitler like a floating shadow.


    "Click ~ ~"


    There seemed to be a sound of muscle friction, and then the figure of the pudgy man was fixed behind Hitler. One hand fell on the pudgy man''s neck. It was Hitler''s hand, which appeared on the man''s neck at some time.


    "Master, I failed again." the short and fat man said in a deep voice.


    "Your Flash start time is too long, so you will fail." Hitler withdrew his hand and still turned his back to the man, "Bit, your flash time is good now, but it''s not enough. There are too many redundant actions when starting, so it will make your actions pause for a very short time. During this time, the blow of some strong players has hit you. Well, I''ll perform it again... Huh?" Hitler turned his head and looked in a direction.


    "It''s master ovini." bit also looked at it.


    "Hitler, you''re instructing bit." a round, fat, smiling man who looked like a bear came along the path.


    "Ovini, you''re going to the hall of three treasures. Did something terrible happen in the killer association when you came here?" Hitler smiled. The demon world is the world of the people in the demon world. Ovini and his Hitler are the top hands from the so-called low civilization, but he Hitler is the sixth universe, and ovini is the seventh universe.


    Both of them are martial arts talents in the world of human beings, with unimaginable talents. Finally, they came to the demon world to seek further development. However, because of some things, they were forced to enter the killer association to be a killer.


    This time, he was Hitler for more than a thousand years, while ovini for more than three thousand years. Because of the completely similar experience, they became good friends.

 Chapter 489

    "Hitler, you guy, can''t I come to see you because I miss you? But something really happened in the association. A pair of golden diamond killers have just been killed." ovini smiled on his fat face, which was so cute that he could melt people''s hearts. For Hitler, ovini admired him very much, not others, but his love.


    Like ovini, although he was born in the seventh universe, he has long ignored the affairs of the seventh universe. First, his closest relatives and friends in the seventh universe died thousands of years ago, and his later relatives have not been close for many generations. Second, he has been in the demon world for a long time and is naturally used to it.


    However, even though Hitler has lived in the sixth universe for more than a thousand years, he will return to the sixth universe no matter whether he has time or not. It is he who sits in charge of the sixth universe and kills some evil powerful people that makes the sixth universe so peaceful. Unlike the evil emperors such as Frisa and Kevlar in the seventh universe.


    Hitler smiled softly, "come on, what''s up?"


    "You''re really boring," ovini shrugged with a smile. "Well, something happened to the association. A pair of golden diamond killers died."


    "There are two golden diamond killers. Do you mean they were killed when they failed to perform their mission?"


    "Old death will be two?" ovini didn''t have a good way.


    "It''s really a big deal." Hitler eyebrows a challenge. The killer association has always been very cautious in arranging tasks, especially for the top experts, golden diamond level killers, which not only need to complete a large number of tasks, but also need their own combat power to reach a certain level. Such killers, all golden, can never arrange them to kill targets beyond their ability, Moreover, when they act on unfamiliar targets, they will first explore each other''s strengths and weaknesses before taking action.


    "What''s going on?" Hitler said in a deep voice.


    "Three or four years ago, tianlanhua recruited two new disciples. This time, she let those two disciples go to Wudou territory. She should have passed on the magic skill to them, and somehow let chenmengluo know." ovini said faintly.


    "Chen Meng falls to the Association for a task?"


    "Yes, just according to the information provided by Chen Mengluo and our own information, the combat effectiveness of the target is not strong this time, which is about hundreds of millions, up to a billion. After all, you also know that there are age restrictions for people who can enter the five Dou territory." ovini said.


    "Billion, the association should not let your two disciples?" Hitler said in a deep voice.


    "It''s my two incompetent disciples, Olins and Olympus, who have gone." ovini said faintly, and there was no trace of sadness and anger on his face. Hitler didn''t think so either. Olins and OBAS were members of the killer Association. Ovini had no choice but to accept them as his disciples. In terms of feelings, he didn''t have much. Moreover, the killer was dancing on the knife, and death was normal. Ovini had lived for thousands of years, and his relatives and friends had seen too much about death, and he was numb.


    "The message from before they died said that they died in the hands of the Sanmu people called zazazamaru," ovini said.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills?" Hitler wondered in his eyes.


    "This man is one of the new disciples of tianlanhua. The other is Tianjin rice. He is also a Sanmu people. I don''t know where he came from." ovini said faintly, "these two people''s combat power is not high, but the intelligence sent back from Olins shows that zazazamaru has more than 3 billion combat power."


    "Under the age of 50, Baitian orchid has been a teacher for no more than four years and has more than 3 billion combat power. It seems that it is a very abnormal existence of martial arts talent." Hitler said with a sigh in his eyes. He was also a super abnormal existence of martial arts talent at that time. He was delayed only because he joined the killer Association.


    "The miscellaneous sauce pill seems to be able to see through their invisibility," Orvis added.


    "See through their invisibility?" Hitler eyebrowed. "Does that miscellaneous sauce pill have the ability of orchids?"


    "That''s the only explanation."


    "In this case, the association should force Chen Meng to fall into the society."


    "Chen Mengluo has promised to join the association. He has no other choice. After all, no one wants to die. However, he put forward a condition that he wants Tianjin rice, miscellaneous sauce pills and other people who enter the five Dou territory to die. The association promised to send another killer. There are not many people who can take the task." ovini looked at bit aside.


    Hitler also looked at bit aside. For some people, the killer association can decide whether to accept the task, but for some people who are forced to join the Association for some reasons, they simply have no right to decide. Bit, like Hitler, ovini and Chen Mengluo, is forced to join the association, so the final candidate for this task is likely to fall on him.


    "I wanted to practice well for a while, but I didn''t expect to......" bit smiled bitterly.


    "You go and prepare yourself and be more careful." Hitler said faintly. As a disciple, he doesn''t have deep feelings. Otherwise, with his current status in the killer Association, he can push it off for bit.


    "Master, I''ll go first." bit turned and disappeared in front of Hitler and ovini.


    "Your disciple is really talented and can definitely take your mantle." ovini smiled strangely. "Yes, but we haven''t seen many talented people for so many years? But those people are dead, and we are still alive." Hitler glanced at ovini faintly. "If you have nothing else, you can go." "you are really..." ovini shook his head and disappeared into the distance.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills, Tianjin rice, what a pity..." Hitler shook his head and turned to the maple leaf forest.


    In Wudou, near a forest of Wudou mushrooms, there is a small valley in which a steamed stuffed bun shaped villa stands under the towering trees.


    "These two guys are really." tianchenhua glanced around. On his left, he was leaning against the wall of baozi villa. Tianjin rice was dancing and occasionally fell into long meditation.


    On the right side of the ground is a circular base. On this circular base, sun Wuben squats with a barbell. He sees sun Wuben''s body up and down so fast that he can hardly be seen by the naked eye, and he is only slightly angry, and even his breath is not very panting.


    "This guy is just a pervert." Tianchen shook his head in the flower heart. The barbell raised by sun Wuben seemed to be only a few hundred kilograms.


    Tianchenhua first saw sun Wuben take it out to practice. She thought it was very strange. What''s the use of hundreds of kilograms of barbells for people at their level?


    However, tianchenhua also tried one and found that it seemed that the barbell weighing hundreds of kilograms could not be lifted for long, but Sun Wuben practiced it from the beginning to now, and it was still lively.


    Sun Wuben squatted wildly.


    "These strong magnetic barbells are still too light for me now." Sun Wuben has some helplessness in his heart. If he wants to protect Tianjin rice, he can''t practice normally at all. Otherwise, even if he brings this set of strong magnetic device into the gravity chamber, the gravity of strong magnetic will be multiplied by gravity, which will put a little pressure on Sun Wuben.


    "But even so, my Qi is still going up." Sun Wuben felt the change of his Qi. He only practiced a little when he learned magic skills in Tianjin, but his Qi still improved a lot.


    "I should have accumulated too much in the martial arts realm of the mirror shadow world, so I just polished it a little, and my Qi kept rising." Sun Wuben put down the barbell, grabbed a pair of strong magnetic dumbbells and punched on the strong magnetic base.


    There is also a strong magnetic base next to sun Wuben, on which there is also a figure doing weight-bearing sit ups dripping with sweat. That is Yamei. At first, sun Wuben wanted to take this time to guide Yamei''s practice, but Sun Wuben''s guidance not only attracted tianchenhua, but also put aside the magic skill, The mind is on the guidance of sun Wuben, so in the end, sun Wuben can only give up pointing to Yamei here. After all, the magic skill of Tianjin rice is the most important.


    "Creak, creak ~ ~"


    Like the cry of five insects, the sound was very little. If sun Wuben hadn''t been extremely sensitive, he couldn''t hear it at all.


    "Is it Tianjin rice?"


    Sun Wuben''s boxing stopped. He even turned his head and looked at Tianjin rice. Just now, it was like the "squeaking" sound of five insects when he walked into the group of five insects. It was clear that it sounded from Tianjin rice.


    Tianjin rice hung down his hands, slightly closed his eyes and mouth, and stood beside the steamed stuffed bun villa. It seemed that he didn''t do anything.


    The sound of "squeaky squeaky ~ ~" still came.


    Of course, only Sun Wu instinctively heard the sound. As for Yamei and tianchenhua''s cultivation, she was in a daze. Even tianchenhua looked at Sun Wuben with doubts, as if she didn''t understand why he suddenly stopped boxing.


    "Strange, the throat of Tianjin rice didn''t make a sound at all. The sound seemed..." Sun Wuben felt very sensitive. He calmed down a little and listened carefully, and his eyes showed an incredible look.


    "Shit, it''s actually a sound from his muscles, and..." Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice, and he could see that the muscles of Tianjin rice didn''t move at all.


    "This sound is the sound produced by friction during the subtle movement of muscle cells. Can you say..." Sun Wuben thought of everything he observed when fighting with the five dipper insects.


    "That''s what magic skill is." Sun Wuben vaguely understood what magic skill is. He just understood that it''s one thing. To do it is another thing. After all, there is no key cultivation method.


    "It''s so powerful that he can turn himself into five insects. No wonder this skill is called magic skill and has incredible ability." Sun Wuben praised it in his heart. He saw such a skill for the first time.


    "It''s the first time that Tianjin rice makes this kind of cry of five insects. It seems that he has found the key hole. I''m afraid it''s not far from truly understanding the magic skill." Sun Wuben is excited. As long as Tianjin rice learns this magic skill, they don''t need to cultivate to be strong at all. They can leave here immediately and return to Sanyang palace. At that time, sun Wuben will be free.


    Sun Wuben continued to punch. Although the voice of Tianjin rice had been slightly inaudible, it sounded more and more like the cry of five insects in sun Wuben''s ears. At the same time, sun Wuben also felt that the Qi of Tianjin rice was growing rapidly.

 Chapter 490

    With the passage of time, the Qi on Tianjin rice increased faster and faster. Suddenly, the growth of the breath stopped. Then Tianjin rice opened his eyes and his face was full of excited flushing.


    "Tianjin rice, Congratulations!" Sun Wuben stopped boxing, turned his head and said.


    congratulations? Tianchenhua couldn''t help looking at it, and then even cried, "Tianjin rice, look at your red face and smile, isn''t it a real magic breakthrough?"


    "That''s right." the corner of Tianjin rice mouth tilted up. "We have made a key breakthrough. Next, we just need to improve it a little. It won''t take long, so I think we can start back soon."


    "That''s great." Yamei also cried happily. She would also feel Qi. She actually felt the acceleration of the breath growth of Tianjin rice, and even suspected that Tianjin rice had made a breakthrough.


    "Now that you have made a key breakthrough and only have to improve, hurry up." tianchenhua smiled, "it''s really boring in this place, and you have to worry about the killer. It''s really not for people to stay, but we''re lucky. After Olins and Olympus died, the second wave of Killers haven''t been found yet."


    "It''s good luck," Yamei said with a smile.


    "Good luck?" Sun Wuben looked strange. Just now he sensed that there was a spiritual wave of the strong man on the left side of the valley mouth. It was only because Tianjin rice was in a critical breakthrough period that he didn''t break.


    "Tianjin rice, Yamei, morning flower girl, you all come behind me." Sun Wuben turned his hand, took out a fairy bean and threw it into the mouth.


    "Behind you?" tianchenhua, Tianjin rice and Yamei were stunned and immediately reacted. "Sun Wuben, is there something wrong?" Tianjin fan shouted.


    "There is a strong man nearby. I don''t know if he came for us." Sun Wuben said.


    "There can''t be so many coincidental things in the world. This man definitely came for us." Tianjin rice couldn''t help laughing. He pinched his hands and flashed in his eyes. "It seems that there is a battle to fight. Anyway, he hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for a long time."


    "Yamei, put on your mecha quickly." tianchenhua frowned and walked behind Sun Wuben. Yamei also walked behind Sun Wuben and threw out the mecha. "Three times the king''s boxing!" Tianjin rice directly launched the king''s boxing.


    "Come out!" the cold voice of Tianjin rice sounded, "we already know you, the contemptuous people who hide their heads and shrink their tails."


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum sounded, and there was a figure at the mouth of the valley.


    "Hitler?"


    As soon as sun Wuben''s pupil shrinks, it is a pudgy man with purple skin, wearing long clothes and his hands in his pockets. There is no doubt that this is a person who looks very similar to Hitler in Longzhu Chao. If there is any difference between him and Hitler, it is that Hitler''s figure is very slender and tall, while some people are pudgy.


    "Double the king''s fist!" Sun Wuben launched the king''s fist in an instant, and then����


    "Three times the king''s boxing!"


    "Four times the king''s boxing!"


    "Five times the king''s boxing!"


    "Six times the king''s boxing!" in a short moment, sun Wuben raised the king''s boxing to six times. At this time, if sun Wuben released all his Qi, it would have an intensity of more than 60 billion.


    "Your Excellency is Mr. hitter?" Sun Wuben shouted in a deep voice. Hitler in Longzhu super is tall and slender, but Longzhu super happened a few years later. Who can guarantee that Hitler is not short and fat at this time? And this is not the original time and space after all, and sun Wuben did not fully grasp that the man in front of him was not Hitler.


    "Hitter?" bit''s eyebrow was lightly picked, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Zazazamaru, this man can never be Hitler. Hitler is an old killer. I''m afraid he''s hundreds of years old. No, I remember as if his age is..." tianchenhua said with some hesitation, "it''s strange that I clearly remember his age. How can I forget it at once."


    "Hitler is an old monster over a thousand years old." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Hitler is over a thousand years old. Since you know, why?" tianchenhua wondered.


    "Who is he?"


    "This man... Has purple skin, wears long clothes, puts his hands in his pockets, and can come here. If he is a killer, he is likely to be bit, a golden diamond killer, and can be regarded as Hitler''s disciple." tianchenhua said in a deep voice.


    "Morning flower, Hitler can only be regarded as my registered teacher." Bi''s disdainful voice sounded. "There are really very few things he pointed me. In fact, for me, I can have my current achievements without his guidance."


    "So you''re really a diamond killer bit." tianchenhua''s forehead filled with fine sweat. Although she believed in sun Wuben, she knew what a terrible existence killer bit was.


    "It wasn''t Hitler." Sun Wuben''s hanging heart was suddenly relaxed.


    "Hitter is an expert who can compete with super Saiya blue. That level..." Sun Wuben knows that he is very strong now, but what is the specific strength of the experts in Longzhu super? How strong are the so-called super Saishen and super Sailan? Sun Wuben has not seen it with his own eyes. He simply can''t understand it. This is what sun Wuben is most afraid of.


    "I''m also too sensitive. The last time the killers Olins and Olympus brothers were only 3 billion, and this time, they would never exceed 10 billion." Sun Wu''s own world champion boxing suddenly degenerated from six times to five times, four times, three times, and stayed at twice the world champion boxing, which is more than 20 billion.


    "Bit, the golden diamond killer?" Tianjin fan hissed, then took the first three steps, walked in front of sun Wuben and sneered at bit, "do you want to kill us?"


    "What do you say?" bit''s mouth turned up. "Are you Tianjin rice?"


    "Tianjin rice, come back," Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Tianjin rice, what are you doing?" tianchenhua also shouted. She knows the strength of Tianjin rice. If Tianjin rice is as real as sun Wuben, its strength has reached billions, she absolutely doesn''t believe it. How strong is bit? A combat capacity of 3.5 billion is the bottom line.


    "Nothing. Let me play with this man." Tianjin rice smiled faintly. "The last time the brothers Olins and Olympus were killed by sun Wuben, it''s my turn this time."


    "Leave it to you to play?" Sun Wuben looked gloomy. The people who came here alone had 5 billion yuan of Qi. Did you play with him or did he play with you.


    "Tianjin rice, do you understand how strong bit is?" tianchenhua almost wanted to scold, "4 billion, how many times can you fight him?"


    "4 billion?"


    Tianjin rice feels like it was hit on the head by a hammer.


    "Tianchenhua, you said that man had 4 billion combat power, not 400 million?" Tianjin Fanlian asked loudly.


    "Boy, you''re such an idiot." bit''s sarcastic voice sounded, and he walked towards the people step by step.


    "Tianjin rice, I always thought you were pretending to be stupid, so you are really stupid." tianchenhua screamed, "Do you think others will send a 400 million killer to kill us? According to the information I know, bit has at least 3.5 billion combat power, but he is a killer. This number can not be taken seriously at all, so it is absolutely possible that his real strength is 4 billion. Moreover, bit killed an expert with 6 billion combat power three years ago. Do you still want to play with him?"


    "6 billion? Impossible!" roared Tianjin fan. His forehead was covered with bean sized sweat. Although he was far away, he couldn''t feel the powerful Qi of bit in the five Dou territory, but if the comer really had 4 billion Qi and could kill 6 billion experts, here


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, if he really... Let''s..." Tianjin fan pinched his fist and was extremely angry. He had just made a breakthrough in his magic skill. He was satisfied and met the enemy.


    "It''s the same every time. Every time I make great progress and breakthrough, the enemies I encounter are even more terrible. This time, I just understand the magic skill and haven''t practiced a lot. The enemies I encounter are actually..."


    The smell of Tianjin rice exploded again.


    "Four times the king''s fist!" Tianjin rice used four times the king''s fist, and then he took out a fairy bean and put it into his mouth. These fairy beans were sent by sun Wuben in the past, and Tianjin rice has always been kept.


    "Four times the king''s boxing is not enough, but five times is also a drop in the bucket! Even if it suits me, sun Wuben and Yamei..." Tianjin rice was even desperate.


    "Tianchenhua, you are wrong again." bit''s face is full of harmless smiles. "I killed 6.8 billion strong people five years ago, but you are incompetent and can''t detect the news. Killing 6 billion experts three years ago is really as simple as drinking water for me."


    "Really!" tianchenhua''s face was pale. She turned her hand and took out a fist sized ball from her body, then squeezed it hard, "boom!" she saw the ball burst open.


    "Bit, you see, I have informed my mother of the situation here. If you kill us, my mother will not let you go." tianchenhua shrieked.


    "So what?" bit smiled. "Of course I know you can inform Tianlan, but since our killer association has accepted this business, we won''t be afraid of Tianlan''s debauchery old witch."


    Tianchenhua naturally understands that bit is right. The killer association existed for many years before tianlanhua was born and has terrible power. Although tianlanhua has operated in the demon world for more than 5 million years, its power is much worse than that of a behemoth like the killer Association.


    "My mother really can''t help the killer Association, but it''s easy to kill you." tianchenhua screamed.


    "That''s not necessarily true." bit shook his finger. "Well, even if the old witch tianorchid can kill me, so what? If I don''t complete this task, I''ll die when I go back, so you''ll give up."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill!" tianchenhua looked at the back of sun Wuben and cried anxiously in a low voice, "you don''t put on the machine armor quickly. This guy is absolutely telling the truth. He may have killed 6.8 billion strong people, so you must go all out this time."


    "Don''t worry, little girl." Sun Wuben turned to tianchenhua and showed a bright smile, which seemed to have the power to calm people''s hearts.


    "Morning flower, don''t worry. Brother zazazamaru is very strong." Yamei even comforted, "if this bit is shot, it''s just to die. Watch it!"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill will be so strong?" there was more blood on Tianchen Hualian''s face. She bit her lip and clenched her fist.

 Chapter 491

    Bit approached step by step. Sun Wuben grabbed his hand next to him, and five stones flew into his hand.


    "Girl, if I kill bit, will Hitler take revenge?" Sun Wu was not afraid of Hitler, but he didn''t want to become a dead enemy with Hitler.


    "You can kill, just kill. Even if Hitler wants revenge, we can''t kill bit. The question is whether you can beat him?" cried tianchenhua. "Well, I ask you, can you contact Hitler? I have something to find him." Sun Wuben grabbed him and grabbed a bottle. On the bottle was a yellow paper with a bright red ''seal of the great demon king''.


    "It''s easy, but Hitler may not come." tianchenhua didn''t understand why Sun Wuben was still in the mood to ask these questions.


    "It seems that we can only stay, not kill." Sun Wuben frowned slightly. Fighting with the killer is different from the martial arts competition in the challenge arena. It is impossible to test and show mercy, especially if the person in front of him is still Hitler''s disciple.


    "Bit, isn''t it?" Sun Wuben looked at bit with a smile and slowly approached him step by step. He shouted, "there''s something I''d like you to help me and contact Hitler for me."


    "Zazazamaru, you can kill Olins and Olympus. I thought you were a great character. I didn''t expect you to be an idiot. Do you think I would help a dead man?" bit sneered. At this time, his distance was getting closer and closer. Even Tianjin rice and Yamei could feel the smell of bit, and the smell was getting closer and closer with bit, It''s like a sea tide.


    "It seems that we have to fight!" Tianjin rice squatted slightly.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, I''m responsible for attacking him below, and you''re responsible for the above..." Tianjin Rice said and launched five times the king''s boxing. At this time, bit was less than ten feet away from the crowd.


    "Time is up, the first one to die..." bit looked at Sun Wuben fiercely in his eyes. Suddenly, his figure burst out.


    "Dead!" I saw Tianjin rice kick his legs and shoot at bit.


    At this time, Sun Wu''s more than 10 billion gas exploded. Then he held the stone and raised his hand. How terrible the more than 10 billion gas was. It seemed that there was a very light smoke in everyone''s eyes. It was the stone shot by sun Wuben.


    "The most powerful thing about Hitler is his flash time. This bit and Hitler are of the same race, and they are also Hitler''s disciples. It is very likely that they will flash time."


    The monkey king in the Dragon Ball super can flash in time. By constantly fighting with Hitler, he can finally predict where Hitler will attack when he uses flash, so as to crack it.


    "By being beaten, you can adapt to the opponent''s moves, predict the opponent''s attack landing point, and crack the flash. This is suitable for the challenge arena competition that can''t kill the opponent, but now it''s not a challenge arena at all."


    It''s not a challenge arena competition. If you use this method again, the biggest possibility is that you have not adapted to the opponent''s attack and have been killed when you can predict.


    Sun Wuben naturally won''t fight bit in this way, so sun Wuben has no reservation.


    Bit had a smile on his mouth, but Sun Wuben''s stone came out.


    Boom.


    Bit has a feeling that his whole body is locked by the killing machine and the extreme pressure is wrapped layer by layer from all directions.


    "No!"


    Bit''s scalp exploded. He had fought with Hitler, ovini and other super powers. Although sun Wuben''s stone seemed to be gasified at this moment, the speed and terrible pressure suddenly made him feel like falling into the feeling of palpitation when he fought with Hitler.


    "Escape!"


    At once, bit burst out all his strength and hid nearby.


    However, he is only 5 billion strong, and the realm of martial arts is very different from that of sun Wuben. The stones shot by sun Wuben are more than 10 billion, which is fast enough for him to see, but the physical reaction is too late.


    "Boo!"


    With a very light sound, the stone directly penetrated bit''s abdomen before he shot to one side.


    "This is..." Tianjin fan''s heart jumped. Sun Wuben''s stone was too fast. He could only vaguely feel it, but bit''s difference was clearly known.


    Then sun Wuben''s hand moved again.


    "Whew!"


    Another wisp of smoke hit bit''s body, and then����


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    A plume of smoke shot through bit who ran away. When the fifth stone penetrated bit''s body.


    "Awning!"


    Tianjin rice punched bit in the face and directly smashed bit out.


    "I can''t believe..." Tianjin fan was so excited that he was a little confused. "He was able to hit him, and..." Tianjin fan was puffed with gas and shot at the bit that was hit. At this time, sun Wuben opened the bottle with the word ''seal of the great devil'', and a strong green light appeared on the other hand that didn''t emit stones, The light shines directly at the bit in the distance.


    The green light passed by Tianjin rice.


    "Huh?"


    Tianjin rice frowned. The green light was too fast.


    "Is it sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet? But it seems to be..." Tianjin fan felt that the qigong bullet was too familiar. While he was still thinking, green light had caught up with bit.


    "Ah!"


    Bit roared in despair. The attack of Tianjin rice was almost ignored for him, but stones penetrated him and made his body spasm. Facing the green light, he couldn''t organize enough strength to escape.


    "It''s not like this! It shouldn''t be like this!" bit looked at the green light shining on him in despair. At this moment, his brain was blank. The green light directly wrapped bit, and then took it back as if it were inverted.


    "That''s the magic seal wave!" Tianjin Fanfei''s body suddenly stopped in the air. Then he turned around and saw the green light wrapped around bit and shot into a bottle in sun Wuben''s hand. Then sun Wuben turned his hand over and a stopper blocked the mouth of the bottle.


    "Sure enough, it''s the magic seal wave." Tianjin rice looked at the bottle stopper and the rune paper of the ''big devil seal'' on the bottle, his eyes shining.


    "Done."


    Sun Wu himself had more than 10 billion breath ebbed like a tide and returned to his normal breath.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjin rice burst back, and his face was flushed with excitement.


    "I didn''t expect this time to end so soon. I just punched that guy. Sun Wuben, you sealed him with a magic seal wave." Tianjin fan waved his fist. "It was really nervous just now. Tianchenhua said that this guy has 4 billion combat power and can kill 6 billion experts. I thought..."


    Tianjin Fan said here, staring at Sun Wuben. Although he was nervous and focused on shooting at bit, he also felt some of the breath of sun Wuben and the stones shot by sun Wuben. Moreover, sun Wuben was able to seal bit with magic seal wave and was safe, which also proved the strength of sun Wuben.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill."


    Tianchen Hua blinked. Just now, sun Wuben and Tianjin fan cleaned up bit too fast. In a moment, bit disappeared.


    "Listen to Tianjin rice, bit was sealed by you?" tianchenhua grabbed sun Wuben''s arm with both hands and looked at Sun Wuben with expectation.


    "Put it in this bottle, because he is Hitler''s disciple, and Hitler, I want to find him for something, so there is no need to kill this boy." Sun Wuben said.


    "Ha ha!" tianchenhua let go of sun Wuben''s arm and smiled, "great, great, you two actually won like this. No, it should be miscellaneous sauce pills. You''re too powerful to clean up all the bits. Ha ha, if you want to tell, your reputation will spread all over the demon world at once!"


    "Well, morning flower, I won''t say. With brother zazazazamaru, a little bit is nothing at all." Yamei said with a smile.


    "That said, but I didn''t know that zazazawan was so strong in advance. After all, his age was not much different from ours, and although he worshipped my mother as a teacher, he didn''t actually learn much." tianchenhua said here and looked at Sun Wuben''s eyes as bright as the stars in the night sky.


    "I can''t figure out how you practice. Do you have another master?"


    "What do you say?" Sun Wuben took a look at it in the morning, and then stuffed the bottle sealed with bit into his arms. "Morning flower girl, Tianjin rice magic skill has broken through. It shouldn''t take too long to improve it next, so we''ll go back soon. When you go back, you contact xite for me and say that his disciple bit is in my hand and let him come to me."


    "Do you really want to see Hitler?" Huamei frowned a little in the morning. "Do you know that Hitler is the top killer in the demon world, and others are hiding from him. You still want to... You don''t want to die?"


    "If it weren''t for the mission, Hitler wouldn''t kill people." Sun Wuben grinned.


    "Where did you hear that he won''t kill people? Well, when I went back, I told my mother that if my mother agreed, I would send a message to Hitler for you."


    "That''s OK," Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Well, this bit was sealed by you. In this way, the killer association thought he was still on duty. I''m afraid he wouldn''t send anyone else." Tianchen Hua smiled, "The crisis of the killer association has basically disappeared. As for others, you can even clean up bits. I''m afraid few people in the demon world can get us. Ha ha, we''re basically safe during this trip to the five Dou realm."


    "The next step is Tianjin rice magic skill. By the way, Tianjin rice, you just wanted to enter the Wudou mushroom forest and were delayed by bit. Now let''s continue to go in."


    "HMM." Tianjin rice nodded. Then sun Wuben and Yamei put away the steamed stuffed bun villa and the strong magnetic base, and the four walked out of the valley.


    "Sun Wuben, this guy is terrible." Tianjin rice narrowed his eyes.


    "Tianchenhua said that bit has 4 billion and can kill 6 billion experts. These should not be fake. Just now, although I used five times the king''s boxing, five times the king''s boxing is only a billion fighting power. There is no threat to 4 billion experts, so there is only one possibility..." The mood of Tianjin rice was surging. I didn''t feel it during the battle, but now in retrospect, the more I think about it, the more I feel terrible.


    "Sun Wuben is terrible enough, but it''s only a few years after using my Sanmu body? According to this..." the blood in Tianjin Rice''s body is surging. Sun Wuben''s Sanmu body can reach billions of strength in just five years. What does this show.


    "The so-called fighting ethnic Saiya people may have strong lineage, but my Sanmu lineage is by no means weak. At least with the correct cultivation method, they can reach 10 billion, 100 billion, or even trillion in a very short time. They can definitely compete with the Saiya people. I hope you won''t disappoint me next time we meet." Tianjin is full of pride.

 Chapter 492

    Tianorchid stands in front of the shelf, with a fine jade hand holding a brush, sketching on a porcelain vase. Tianorchid with endless life has many hobbies, and porcelain making is one of her hobbies.


    "Something''s wrong!" the purple light flashed, and the heavenly demon flower rushed in, "Mom, the messenger ball of the morning flower just broke."


    "The morning flower''s messenger ball is broken?" Tianlan flower''s face turned white. The porcelain bottle in her hand fell to the ground and turned to stare at Tianmo flower. "What are you talking about? The morning flower''s messenger ball is broken? Didn''t you tell her that you would never break the messenger ball if you didn''t encounter danger? Was it careless?"


    "No." Tianmo flower''s face was very ugly. "According to the content she sent, they met the attack of killers Olins and Olympus."


    "Brothers Olympus and Olympus?" the orchid trembled, and the brush in her hand suddenly broke, and then her face was angry.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who exposed the news? Olins and Olympus can''t go to Wudu territory to kill them for no reason, damn!" the orchid screamed, and the porcelain in the whole room exploded.


    "Mother, the attack of Olins and Olympus was three days ago," said the Tianmo flower.


    "Three days ago?" Tian orchid calmed down a little. "If it were three days ago, how could the messenger ball arrive now?"


    "There is only one word in the messenger ball. Olins and Olympus attacked secretly seven days ago and were killed by miscellaneous sauce pills." Tianmo flower said in a gloomy voice.


    "The miscellaneous sauce pill killed the Olins brothers?" the orchid looked calm. "What''s the matter? The two brothers have a strength of 2 billion and even killed 5 billion killers. By the way, I seem to have heard that the super power of the two brothers is invisibility. If so, their invisibility is useless in front of the miscellaneous sauce pill, but how can the miscellaneous sauce pill..." Tianlan Hua said in a deep voice, but her mind was not on it at this time.


    "Then why did you break the messenger ball? Did you meet a stronger enemy?" the orchid asked.


    "They have met bit now," said the demon flower in a deep voice.


    "Bit?" tianlanhua stepped back and leaned against the shelf behind her. Her chest fluctuated sharply. "This bit has a combat power of 3.5 billion, but the actual combat power is probably higher. He killed 6 billion strong people three years ago, but in fact, this may not be his best record. Miscellaneous sauce pills and Tianjin Rice met them..."


    "Niang, the news sent by Chenhua said that it was a strong man named SERT who leaked their news in wudoujing. According to zazazamaru, SERT has at least 3 billion combat power."


    "SERT!"


    The orchid''s eyes burst out like the sun.


    "Good, good!"


    ����


    In just half an hour, a list appeared on the main traffic roads in Tianyang City: "my Tianlan flower disciples zazazamaru and Tianjin rice were attacked and killed by the killer Association. Anyone who knows the identity of the assassin released in the killer association can come and tell. If the information is correct, the reward is a longevity fruit..."


    Seeing this news, many people are crazy.


    Longevity fruit, it''s a natural treasure to prolong life. Anyone taking it can prolong life for about 100 years, and there are still no side effects. This kind of baby, every time it appears, can cause a bloody storm in the whole demon world, causing countless deaths and injuries.


    It''s crazy for Tianlan flower to offer such things as a reward. Who is this Tianjin rice and miscellaneous sauce pill? How could Tianlan be so crazy for revenge?


    The news spread like a storm in the demon world.


    Sun Wuben, Tianjin rice, Yamei and tianchenhua spent five days next to the five mushroom forest after picking up the bits, and then set off to leave. One day later, one of the most dangerous and famous dangerous places in the demon world went against the chaotic sea boundary. In front of a black stone mountain, the white fog was surging. Sun Wuben, Tianjin rice, Yamei and tianchenhua were shot out of the fog.


    "Come out!"


    "It''s been out of the five Dou state. It''s fast enough."


    "We went in to look for Wudou mushroom forest, so it took us seven days. When we came out, we went straight. Naturally, it was fast." tianchenhua smiled.


    Sun Wuben looked around in surprise.


    A powerful force surged from all directions, which even made them unable to grasp their body shape when flying in the air.


    "Well, let''s go to the ground. When we get to the counter chaotic sea outside the five Dou area, my magic communication symbol can be used. I''ll tell my mother first that she was worried when she pinched and exploded the messenger ball last time." tianchenhua said and took out a beautiful red jade symbol from her body.


    Sanyang palace is a study with a large number of books.


    "Elder tianlanhua, what are you talking about?" Qian meijue looked at tianlanhua in surprise. "Do you want to take me as a disciple? Pass on my magic skills?"


    Qian meijue can hardly believe it. These days she has been practicing seriously and completing the task arranged by Tianmo flower. Suddenly Tianlan flower called her here and said she would take her as a disciple, but Qian meijue knows that Tianlan flower never takes non Sanmu people as disciples.


    Tianlan flower''s eyes fell out of the window, a little confused. After a long time, she appeared the focus in her eyes.


    "I really will accept you as a disciple, but you have to swear that I can''t teach your skill to anyone without my permission." Tianlan said coldly.


    "This..." Qian meijue just paused and said with a smile, "it''s absolutely no problem. It''s just why the empress suddenly wants to accept me as a disciple. If I remember correctly, you don''t really preach his good things, even brother zazazazamaru."


    "Because I need you to do one thing, I can''t find a better person except you." the figures of Kelin and Yamcha appear in Tianlan''s mind. Undoubtedly, they are more suitable for bu Ou than Qian meijue, but they are already other people''s disciples. Tianlan naturally can''t rob them.


    "Do something? It must be life-threatening, but I don''t care, because I believe Shifu won''t hurt me." Qian meijue hit the snake with the stick.


    "Go down first and wait in the yard."


    "Yes." Qian meijue turned and left, and tianlanhua also turned. She looked at a piece of paper on the table, which was written with dense words of the demon world.


    "Can this child be Mengluo?" many people come to receive the reward these days, but the information provided by these people points to the enemies of her tianlanhua. Tianlanhua can''t confirm it at all. In addition to the enemies, some news points directly to the insiders of tianlanhua, such as Chen Mengluo written on this piece of paper on the table.


    "One day after they entered Wudou territory, chenmengluo''s residence was attacked, and then Mengluo left to... Heiyang town in Baiyu forest, and then Olins and Olympus attacked Chenhua six days later. Then chenmengluo went out of the house again, this time around mero in Baiyu forest, and then he didn''t come back."


    "Mengluo this child really has a certain motive, but he should not be so heartless." tianlanhua shook her head and flicked her finger, and the paper with Chen Mengluo directly exploded.


    "However, I still have to ask what the child is doing these days." Tianlan sighed and suddenly����


    "Niang, Niang, do you hear me? I''m Chenhua..." the voice sounded.


    Tianlan''s body froze.


    "Mother, mother, are you listening..." the voice kept ringing, and the voice came from the arms of Tianlan flower.


    "It''s the morning flower, it''s the voice of the morning flower." the orchid trembled, reached into her arms and took out a jade amulet, which was shining at this time.


    "Morning flower, is that you?" cried the orchid trembling.


    "Mom, you finally answered. I thought I didn''t get in touch." the cheerful voice of tianchenhua sounded.


    "It''s really you, but you haven''t..." tianlanhua still couldn''t believe it. "Last time you broke the messenger ball, and you said bit attacked you, why are you now? How about them? Are Tianjin rice and miscellaneous sauce pills still there?"


    "Everyone is here, mom, you are really. The miscellaneous sauce pill is so powerful that you didn''t tell me, which made me embarrassed in front of everyone."


    "Everyone is there?" the orchid''s hand holding the jade symbol trembled more and more. Her face flushed and her breath was heavy. "Do you say Tianjin rice is still alive?"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Of course Tianjin rice is alive."


    "But why did you... Didn''t that bit come to attack you? Isn''t that the case? Bit didn''t come to kill you?" asked the orchid like a firecracker.


    "Of course, bit came to assassinate us. Mom, don''t pretend. I''ve seen through your trick." tianchenhua giggled, "well, mom, I''ll just inform you so that you don''t worry. We''ve been out of the five Dou state and will be back soon. I won''t say much now. I''ll tell you when we come back."


    The day after tomorrow, the light of the jade charm on the Orchid Hand disappeared.


    "Morning flower is still alive, Tianjin rice is still alive, and miscellaneous sauce pills are also alive. This voice is definitely morning flower. She is definitely connected with jade symbols. It can''t be an outsider, but what does she mean by" I pretend "? And what''s the matter with that bit?" tianlanhua walked excitedly in the room.


    On the abyss cliff near the transmission array against the chaotic sea, Chen Mengluo is moving forward quickly on the mountain road.


    "Shifu is really crazy. In order to avenge the girl tianchenhua, he took out a hundred longevity fruit as a reward." Chen Mengluo was angry, but more afraid.


    To some extent, longevity fruit is more exciting than hundreds of billions and trillions of wealth, because for the real strong in the demon world, trillions of wealth are easy to get, and a longevity fruit is the real price without market.


    Such treasures, except for orchids, magic flowers and some magicians with endless life span, no one is moved, and even magicians are also excited, because longevity fruit can also be used for magic experiments in addition to prolonging life span, and although the transformation of magicians can prolong people''s life span, it will have more or less side effects.


    "Take out the longevity fruit as a reward. I''m afraid I can''t hide what I''ve done for a long time. But I entered the killer Association. I don''t even have time to practice. I have to hide, but the killer Association and Shifu look for it together. Where can I hide?" Chen Mengluo looked around blankly and was suddenly stunned.


    "That person is..." Chen Mengluo stared. He saw a familiar tall figure with three eyes on the mountain road not far away.


    "But Chen Mengluo is ahead, younger martial brother Chen?" a laughing voice sounded.

 Chapter 493

    "How could it be him?" Chen Mengluo felt like playing a drum. What appeared was a tall three eyed man with earrings in his left ear. This was Chen Haifeng, a disciple of tianlanhua before Chen Mengluo. Chen Haichen was 122 years older than Chen Mengluo. As for the realm of martial arts, Chen Mengluo was more different from heaven and earth.


    This elder martial brother chenhaifeng is a very good person. Originally, chenmengluo was very close to this elder martial brother. After all, among the disciples of tianlanhua, the age gap between the two is very small.


    But this time.


    "How did he appear here? Did Shifu specially let him catch me back?" Chen Mengluo turned his head and pretended not to see Chen Haifeng.


    "Chen Mengluo, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you answer?" laughter sounded again, and the voice was getting closer and closer.


    "It''s a longevity fruit. Even if Shifu is not sure now, I must have doubts about Tianchen flower." Chen Mengluo remembers that Tianchen flower sent him back to Sanyang palace to see her with a messenger not long ago.


    "No matter what, I can''t take risks." Chen Mengluo strode forward.


    "Junior brother Chen, don''t pretend. I saw you. Do you feel very surprised and think I shouldn''t be here?" hee chuckles closer and closer. Chen Mengluo doesn''t pay attention at all, but just buries his head and strides forward along the mountain road.


    "The transmission array is not far away. As long as I hurry to the transmission array, I can escape..." Chen Mengluo''s eyes flashed desperately, and suddenly a figure appeared in front of him.


    Chen mengluolian stopped. His face was very ugly.


    "I said junior brother Chen, what''s the matter with you? Why did you turn around and run when you saw your senior brother without even calling?"


    "So, elder martial brother chenhaifeng." chenmengluo showed a flattering smile. "Elder martial brother, I thought things were crazy for a moment. I didn''t know elder martial brother Haifeng arrived. I hope elder martial brother won''t be surprised."


    "Think of something? Think of something interesting and tell it to elder martial brother?" Chenhai looked at chenmengluo with a smile. This time tianlanhua asked him to come out and find a man named Sert, but he told him not long ago that if he saw chenmengluo, he must take it back.


    "It''s not tianmeng smoke yet. I don''t know what to do." Chen Mengluo sighed in a low voice.


    Chen Haifeng couldn''t help laughing. Chen Meng fell in pursuit of tianmeng smoke. Naturally, he knew it.


    "By the way, why did elder martial brother suddenly come here?" Chen Mengluo said pretending to be curious.


    "If you can come, I can''t come?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just curiosity, curiosity."


    "Speaking of it, I''m looking for someone for master."


    "Looking for someone?" Chen Mengluo''s sweat beads fell one by one on his forehead. "I don''t know who elder martial brother is looking for?" "didn''t master tell you?" "I just want to know if the master told me whether he was the same person as elder martial brother." "one named SERT. By the way, master asked me to take you back. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Shifu also left me a message." Chen Mengluo said with a dry smile, "but I still have a little thing. I want to go back after I''m busy. I don''t think it''s a big deal. It should be related to the reward."


    While they were talking, sun Wuben, Tianjin rice, Yamei and tianchenhua came to the bottom of the mountain road not far from them.


    "Eh?" Sun Wuben looked at everything in front of him in surprise. It was like a sea and a cliff like coast, but there was a white light curtain between the coast and the sea, and everyone was standing on the shore.


    "And the pressure is getting stronger and stronger, and like a turbulent undercurrent, if you don''t pay attention, you will roll away." Sun Wuben was surprised. He felt the viscous pressure around him when he came out of the five Dou state. Here, the pressure and air flow are even more terrible. Even sun Wuben must take out a lot of strength to maintain the balance of his body, otherwise he will be swept away by the air flow.


    "Yamei, be careful. The transmission array is on the top of the mountain." tianchenhua pointed to the high place in front, "we must walk up here, and we have to collapse, otherwise we will be involved in the counter chaos sea."


    "Against the chaotic sea, you mean there?" Sun Wuben pointed to the ''sea'' outside the light curtain.


    "Of course it''s the sea." tianchenhua looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, haven''t you heard of this thing against the chaotic sea?"


    "I''m not from the devil''s world. It''s good to know some secrets of the devil''s world." Sun Wuben took a look at it in the morning. "Say, you chose this way back. What''s the secret? What''s the matter with going against the chaos sea and falling to the bottom? How can there be a light curtain?"


    "Didn''t I say that taking this road can go home faster." tianchenhua smiled gently and then pointed out of the light curtain, "counter chaos sea is a terrible place in our demon world. The rolling waves in it are not water, but a very strange energy flow. Once people are involved, they can basically be sentenced to death."


    "It''s so terrible. Is it impossible that no one can survive in it?" Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know if someone can survive in it, but once the ordinary strong are involved in the counter chaotic sea, they will be involuntarily swept away and can''t get food and water in it. Over time, even if you are iron, you have to die." tianchenhua smiled.


    "Ordinary strong people?" Sun Wuben noticed at once. "Do you mean that as long as you are strong enough, you can still survive in it?"


    "I don''t know if I can survive in it, but the powerful can get rid of the phagocytosis against the chaotic sea and escape."


    "The strong man of holy martial arts?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Girl, what is a strong saint?" Sun Wuben asked. Tianjin fan and Yamei also looked at Tianchen flower in doubt.


    "You... Really convinced you. You don''t even know this." tianchenhua screamed with her head in her arms, and then said helplessly, "Well, it seems that we can popularize the level of martial arts for those who are extremely strong but don''t know anything. You know now that normal cultivation can usually reach 10 billion. Of course, I''m talking about most of the situation. After all, some people''s blood lineage is so rubbish that they can''t bear to see. Those people can break through 100000, millions are already burning high incense, and there''s another one Some abnormal blood can easily reach 10 billion, not to mention 100 billion. "


    "In short, most of the better lineages can reach 10 billion with ordinary cultivation. Just like our Sanmu family, some geniuses, such as Chen Mengluo and me, can definitely reach 10 billion through arduous ordinary cultivation. When they reach 10 billion, they can cultivate magic skills and reach a higher level."


    "Tianjin fan, you already know a lot about magic skill, and you can also feel the strength of its cultivation growth." Tianchen flower path.


    "It''s terrible." Tianjin fan nodded. "Compared with him, normal practice is just like children''s play."


    "Through magic skills, our accomplishments can advance in great strides and reach tens of billions. You should have no problem with these." Tianchen flower path.


    "This is not nonsense. Can we have an opinion!" Sun Wuben snorted.


    Tianchenhua glanced: "I just want to make words more interesting. You think I really don''t know. I really convinced you, an idiot. Well, don''t talk nonsense. In short, our demon world has some division of the combat power of martial artists. For example, when the combat power reaches 10 billion, we usually don''t call it 10 billion."


    "How do you call it?"


    "One crystal, 10 billion is one crystal, so 20 billion is two crystals, 30 billion is three crystals, understand?"


    "Why call 10 billion a crystal instead of 50 billion or 100 billion?"


    "It''s said that it was decided by the people above. It seems that it''s some kind of God, angel, king and so on. Anyway, I don''t quite understand these. It''s said that there are destructive gods in the world. It''s said that the minimum qualification must reach Yijing. In short, what I know is some legends."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed slightly and destroyed the origin of gods and angels. Of course, he knew that it was only the division of martial arts in the demon world. He heard it for the first time.


    "Do you mean that those who have reached one crystal or more are called holy warriors?" Sun Wuben said.


    "You''re not stupid." tianchenhua hummed, "the warrior is called the holy warrior, and the opposite is the holy devil mentor. The combat power of the warrior is between one crystal and ten crystals, called the first-class holy warrior, and between ten crystals and twenty crystals is the second-class holy warrior, and so on."


    "What about more than 100 crystals?"


    "You think too far." tianchenhua sneered. "The more martial arts practitioners go up, the more difficult it will be. Even if they have magic skills, how many people in the world can reach the second grade? Most of them linger around three or five crystals, miscellaneous sauce pills. Don''t you want to see that Hitler? Hitler is an absolute martial arts genius, but he has practiced for thousands of years. Do you know how many holy martial arts masters he is?"


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows. Of course, he understood Hitler''s general combat strength.


    "Now Hitler''s combat power is really not high. If I guess correctly, it is about 6 crystals, but he wants to improve, and soon, he can improve to 8 crystals in a short time." Sun Wuben said.


    "I didn''t expect you knew Hitler quite well." Tianchen praised Huapi with a smile. "According to my information, his combat power is 5 crystals. Of course, you said he is 6 crystals, which should not be wrong. After all, Hitler is a killer. Everything about the killer is hidden. In the eyes of outsiders, 500 million combat power may actually be 600 million, 700 million, or even 800 million."


    Sun Wuben suddenly moved in his heart: "girl, how many holy weapons is my master?"


    "My mother?" tianchenhua smiled like a squinting fox, her hands inserted into her waist. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, my mother is a few holy weapons, I won''t say, but one thing, she can roam in the anti chaos sea. In the history of the demon world, many people have been involved in the anti chaos sea, and many who have been rescued have asked my mother to do it."


    "You mean..."


    "If someone is involved in the counter chaos sea and doesn''t know the trace, to save this person, only his relatives and friends or the forces behind him can save him by asking my mother." tianchenhua holds her head on her back and smiles.


    "In that case," the monkey king looked at the chaotic sea and felt an impulse to jump in and try.


    "Hello." Tianchen Hua saw it, and she was shocked. "You don''t want to jump in and try it? Zazazawan. Although my mother can swim in the anti chaos sea, the anti chaos sea is boundless. Once she falls into it, she can''t establish a position at all. Therefore, even if my mother can only take a chance in it, think about the probability of finding it by chance."


    "Shit!" Sun Wuben even gave up his mind.


    "Well, let''s go quickly. I see an acquaintance in front of me." a trace of killing opportunity flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. In fact, as soon as he entered the counter chaotic sea, sun Wuben sensed the breath and spirit wave of Chen Mengluo.


    "Acquaintance, who is it?" cried the morning flower.


    "Elder martial brother Chen." Sun Wuben grabbed Yamei''s arm. After all, Yamei didn''t wear mecha at this time, so she was the weakest among the people.


    "Elder martial brother Chen?" several figures jumped out of tianchenhua''s mind. After all, there are many tianlanhua disciples surnamed Chen, and there are three still alive.


    "Let''s speed up and catch up with them." Sun Wuben grabbed Yamei and shot into the distance like a wisp of smoke. "This guy is really impatient." Tianjin fan took a big step away. Although his action was not as elegant and light as sun Wuben, he hung tightly behind Sun Wuben. Tianchenhua even caught up, but her movements were more ugly and clumsy. She was almost swept into the counter chaotic sea by the wind several times.


    Soon two familiar figures appeared in front.

 Chapter 494

    The morning flower recognized it, and her face showed an excited flush: "great, brother Haifeng is here too."


    "Girl." Sun Wuben slowed down his figure. "Do you think the one next to Chen Mengluo is Chen Haifeng?" although sun Wuben worshipped Tianlan as his teacher, except Chen Mengluo, other disciples of Tianlan had never seen him, but had heard his name.


    "Don''t you know?" tianchenhua said with a smile, "I know. You really don''t have the right to see brother Haifeng. After all, the distance between you and him is too big. It''s not a level at all."


    "What do you say?"


    "Brother Haifeng is a real strong saint, and his talent is frighteningly high. Didn''t I just tell you that there are few first-class Saint martial arts, at least second-class is rare, and brother Haifeng reached second-class not long ago."


    "Second grade, that is, with more than 100 billion, can he roam in the counter chaotic sea?"


    "The intensity is right. It''s more than 100 billion, but it''s impossible to roam in the counter chaotic sea." tianchenhua sneered, "but it''s just near the shore of the counter chaotic sea. If he''s lucky, he should be able to return to the shore."


    On the mountain road ahead.


    "Younger martial brother Mengluo, what do you want to do? Elder martial brother will help you finish it together, and then we will go back to see the master." Chen Haifeng said with a smile on his face. He remembered that tianlanhua said that when he saw Chen Mengluo, he must bring him back immediately. Although Chen Haifeng would not be so unkind, it is impossible to be fooled by Chen Mengluo and let him go.


    "Damn it, Shifu must have doubts about me, otherwise he won''t have to ask me to go back." Chen Mengluo was so angry in his heart, but his face was still smiling, "Elder martial brother Haifeng, how can I trouble you about my younger brother? And my younger brother also received the master''s order to let me find SERT. I wanted to finish my own business together with the business of finding SERT and go back. After all, it''s rare for master to let us do one thing. We always have to help her finish it well and satisfactorily. You say so."


    "That''s true." Chen Haifeng nodded and his eyes were embarrassed. "But the master asked me to take you back. This matter can''t be delayed. Why don''t we talk to the master with thousands of miles of notes and say that we''ll find SERT first and then go back together?"


    "No!" cried Chen Mengluo, "If you tell Shifu, she''ll let us go back immediately. I heard from SERT not long ago. It''s said that she appeared in juyun area. I''m in a hurry. Otherwise, we''ll go to juyun territory together. We''ll look for it separately. If we haven''t found it one day later, we''ll go back together. In this way, we won''t delay Shifu''s business. Maybe we can And bring back SERT. "


    Chen Hai frowns slightly. Chen Mengluo''s statement is indeed reasonable, and the proposal is also very moving, but... Tianlanhua is looking for Chen Mengluo to do. If it''s important, it''s not good to be delayed by him.


    "Brother Haifeng." a crisp voice sounded.


    Chenhai trembled. Of course, he could hear that it was tianchenhua, but he knew something had happened to tianchenhua. For this, tianlanhua was willing to take out a longevity fruit as a reward.


    Chen Meng was also shaken. He was also familiar with the voice of tianchenhua, but


    Chen Hai Feng Lian turned his head and looked behind him. His eyes fell on the smiling face.


    "Morning flower, are you still alive?" Chen Haifeng shouted.


    "Can''t......" Chen Mengluo almost couldn''t believe it. He didn''t turn his head and look behind him. "No, he must have heard wrong. It must be." Chen Mengluo thought in his heart.


    "Sure enough, it''s brother Haifeng. Tianchenhua''s happy laughter rang out, and then a man''s voice rang out:" isn''t this chenmengluo, senior brother Chen? I didn''t expect us to meet again. "


    Chen Meng trembled again.


    "It''s miscellaneous sauce pills, can you say all this..." he slowly turned his head, raised his eyelids and looked at a pair of smiling eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. He didn''t die, and that..." Chen Mengluo''s eyes fell on Tianjin fan. "Tianjin fan didn''t die, neither did he die. What''s the matter? Haven''t you sent a more powerful killer? Can''t the mission fail again?"


    Chen Mengluo''s face was extremely ugly, but he knew that bit was on the task for the second time, and tianlanhua was angry and offered a reward for longevity fruit. Obviously, tianchenhua saw bit and pinched the messenger ball in despair.


    But why didn''t Tianjin rice, miscellaneous sauce pills, tianchenhua and another person die?


    What did bit do? Where is he now?


    A series of doubts flashed in Chen Mengluo''s heart, but Chen Mengluo didn''t want to think about them at all.


    "If they''re not dead, wouldn''t it be a joke if I tried my best!" Teng''s anger flared up in Chen Mengluo''s heart. Tianlanhua was willing to offer a reward with longevity fruit. The future of Chen Mengluo has been cut off. After all, in this magical world, people with various abilities have it. If you really want to find out the truth of some things, you can find it as long as you can afford the price.


    Tianlanhua found that Chen Mengluo was behind the scenes. It can be said that it was only a matter of time. Even now, it is already in doubt. As long as tianlanhua really determined his Chen Mengluo, with tianlanhua''s current ruthlessness, it will be desperate to kill him. Maybe the killer Association will protect him, but there is a thousand days of being a thief, and there is no thousand days of preventing thieves.


    It is conceivable that his dream will fall in the future.


    "Hateful, really hateful!" Chen Mengluo''s eyes were full of killing opportunities.


    "Mengluo." Chen Hai found it when he met. He looked at Chen Mengluo suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Mengluo''s palm jumped, and even suppressed the galloping murder and anger in his heart.


    "Nothing, just thought of something." Chen Mengluo said faintly.


    "Oh." Chen Haifeng didn''t think much.


    "Chen Mengluo." at this time, sun Wuben''s smile was as bright as flowers, but a strange flash flashed in his eyes.


    "This chenmengluo, his mental wave beating today is very chaotic." as soon as sun Wuben came out of the counter chaotic sea and sensed the mental wave of chenmengluo, he felt that the mental wave of chenmengluo was different from the past.


    Sun Wuben has achieved success in opening his heavenly eyes. He has also experienced a lot of time and found many new functions. For example, he can see a person''s heart from the spiritual wave.


    "Chen Mengluo has a lot on his mind, like a frightened bird, especially when we catch up. Chen Hua''s name is'' brother Haifeng ''and now he sees the change of mental wave when he sees me and Tianjin dinner... It''s like shock, anger, suffocation, and the last kind of killing intention... It''s not normal." Sun Wuben changed his mind, but said: "Younger martial brother Chen, you seem very unhappy to see us."


    "Hum!" Chen Mengluo snorted coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Haifeng." Sun Wuben looked at Chen Haifeng, "hello."


    "Are you?" Chen Haifeng glanced at Sun Wuben and Tianjin rice, glanced at Yamei next to him, and finally returned to Sun Wu himself. "I heard that master asked Chenhua to escort Tianjin rice to practice this time, accompanied by miscellaneous sauce pills and a woman named Yamei. It''s hard to tell you?"


    "I''m zazazawan," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "I''m Tianjin fan. Hello, senior brother Haifeng." Tianjin Fan said faintly.


    "Hello, Mr. Haifeng, this is Yamei." Yamei also said.


    Chen Haifeng''s face was filled with a bright smile: "it seems that everyone is fine. It''s really great. Chenhua, you don''t know that because of your business, master thought something had happened to you. He was furious and took out a longevity fruit as a reward to catch the person who released the killer task. Now the whole demon world is crazy about it."


    "My mother took out the longevity fruit to offer a reward?" tianchenhua''s eyes stared round, and then she said, "my mother is really crazy. Longevity fruit is a treasure that can cause the blood storm in the demon world. Even I don''t know if I have the opportunity to eat it. I''m really willing to do so for me..." she said, lowering her head slightly, as if she was very moved.


    "Morning flower, no wonder people say that parents all over the world love children, and I envy master''s love for you." Chen Haifeng said with a smile, "morning flower, you are safe and sound, master knows?"


    "As soon as I came out, I told my mother about it." the morning flower hummed.


    "That''s good. By the way, you weren''t given by the killer..." Chen Hai was curious in his eyes. "Now you''re safe and sound. What''s the matter?" Chen Meng''s ears pricked up as soon as he said this.


    "We did meet a killer." Tianchen Hua''s face was excited. After all, she met such a thing for the first time and passed it safely, "you don''t know, what came at the beginning..."


    "Elder martial brother Haifeng." Sun Wuben interrupted tianchenhua and said loudly, "this is actually a game. Of course, those killers have been solved."


    "A game?"


    Chen Mengluo''s palm jumped, and Chen Haifeng was stunned. Even tianchenhua, Tianjin rice and Yamei were puzzled.


    "You say those killers have been solved. Are they very weak?" Chen Hai asked.


    "It depends on who is weak. For example, for senior brother Haifeng, it must be as weak as a mole ant. In short, senior brother, don''t ask more. Anyway, the killer is over." monkey Ben smiled and waved his hand to interrupt tianchenhua. "I think senior brother should be more interested in who leaked the news and who released the task in the killer Association."


    Chen Hai frowned slightly. Of course, he wanted to ask how the killer was solved, but Sun Wuben''s words seemed to be a secret.


    "When it comes to who released the mission in the killer Association, it''s not just my curiosity. Shifu offered a reward for this." Chen Haifeng said.


    "Longevity fruit?"


    "Anyone who eats it can prolong his life by about 100 years, and there are no side effects." Chen Haifeng explained, "don''t you know, younger martial brother?"


    "Prolong the life span of a hundred years?" Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. He has always had a headache for Gao Yaqing''s longevity and youth. "By the way, senior brother Haifeng, where can I sell this kind of thing?"


    "Younger martial brother, you are really kidding. Such a treasure has always been valuable without a market. Can you get one chance and the other strength? She robbed Shifu''s longevity fruit with her own strength. I don''t know how many experts died in order to rob this longevity fruit."


    "Well," said Sun Wuben with some regret.


    "By the way, you said that in order to find the person who released the killer task, master paid with longevity fruit." Sun Wuben suddenly thought, "if I tell master who is the killer, will master give me this longevity fruit?"


    When that comes out.


    One side of Chen Mengluo''s heart clicked. His heart jumped up, and his brain was even in a mess.


    Chen Haifeng was stunned.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, you can''t be kidding?" tianchenhua shouted.


    "How do you know the murderer?" Tianjin rice asked.


    "Who''s kidding? Of course I know the murderer, because it''s a game." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at Chen Mengluo intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 495

    Chen Meng was worried and jumped more violently.


    "This bastard, he said he knew the murderer was true or false. Why did he look at me when he said ''one game''? And he laughed so strangely since he came here." Chen Meng fell on his forehead and sweat kept coming out. After all, he still doesn''t know who handed him the news about Tianjin rice, miscellaneous sauce pills and tianchenhua entering the Wudou territory.


    And his relationship with sun Wuben.


    Others don''t know, but Chen Mengluo knows that he killed sun Wuben for the first time. At that time, he didn''t expect sun Wuben to be so powerful, so he didn''t kill him. When he wants to do it again, Tianmo flower has stopped him.


    After that, Chen Mengluo also killed the heart of miscellaneous sauce pills again and again, but he couldn''t find a chance.


    He killed sun Wuben. Sun Wuben is not a fool. He can''t see it. Therefore, sun Wuben has 100 reasons to set up a game against him.


    "Did he arrange the news in advance? The reason why he dared to do so was because he was sure to deal with the killer. Could it be that he colluded with the killer Association and jointly arranged for me?" Chen Meng fell into confusion in his head.


    "Junior brother zazazamaru, who is the murderer?" Chen Haifeng''s voice sounded.


    "I''m not busy. Elder martial brother Haifeng, I ask you, did Shifu let Mengluo go back?" Sun Wuben smiled and glanced at chenmengluo.


    "Eh?" Chen Hai raised his eyebrows. "Shifu really told me to take younger martial brother Mengluo back when I saw him. I was just wondering why Shifu asked younger martial brother Mengluo to go back. Why are you asking? Do you know the reason?"


    "Of course I know, because younger martial brother Mengluo has a lot to do with this incident." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "What?"


    Chen Haifeng screams.


    "Hey, do you have a fever?" tianchenhua couldn''t help shouting to sun Wuben.


    "Chen Mengluo has something to do with this?" a fierce look flashed in Tianjin fan''s eyes, and then he glanced at Chen Mengluo coldly. In front of Tianlan, Tianjin fan and Chen Mengluo also met several times, and even received Tianlan''s instructions together. Although in front of Tianlan, Chen Mengluo did not do anything bad to Tianjin fan, But his inner hatred and jealousy for Tianjin rice was still very sensitive.


    "You''re nonsense!" Chen Mengluo shouted fiercely. Although his brain was confused and a little confused, he also understood that he couldn''t let the monkey king go on at this time.


    "Elder martial brother Haifeng, I ask you, does younger martial brother Mengluo not want to go back immediately?" said Sun Wuben.


    "This..." Chen Haifeng glanced at the nearby Chen Mengluo. He didn''t feel it when he was around. At this time, Chen Haifeng was also vigilant.


    "Yes, I just asked younger martial brother Mengluo to go back to see Shifu with me. He really didn''t want to go right away." Chen Hai said in a deep voice.


    "Not good." Chen Meng fell on the back of his hand. He wanted to coax Chen Haifeng to separate from him with words, and then took the opportunity to escape, but now, like this, where will Chen Haifeng let him leave alone.


    "Younger martial brother Chen, I''m afraid it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but push three obstacles and find all kinds of reasons." Sun Wuben sneered. Just now he deliberately said these words. At the same time, he felt the mental wave of Chen Mengluo, and could feel that the mental wave of Chen Mengluo was more chaotic. At this time, sun Wuben didn''t understand.


    "It''s at least 90% possible that Chen Mengluo, an asshole, participated in this matter." Sun Wuben was cold. The reason why he caught up with Chen Mengluo this time with tianchenhua and Tianjin rice was to find something. He couldn''t avenge Chen Mengluo''s killer in Sanyang palace, but outside, sun Wuben didn''t care so much.


    Originally, I wanted to directly erase Chen Mengluo, but I didn''t expect to kill a Chen Haifeng on the way.


    When Chen Haifeng was here, sun Wuben naturally couldn''t directly rush up for revenge. Only then did he endure the killing intention and didn''t take action.


    At this time����


    "Nonsense!" Chen Mengluo roared, then ran out like a tiger down the mountain and rushed towards sun Wuben and his party at the bottom of the mountain road.


    "This bastard must know something, otherwise he can''t target me like this, and I can''t escape now. Once I go back, if he asks me to untie my clothes..." Chen Mengluo joined the killer Association, that is to say, he added a lightning scar on his chest, which is not only the sign of the killer, And you can also see when you joined the club through the old and new scars.


    He has just joined the association. Ordinary people don''t understand some rules of the killer Association, but people like tianlanhua don''t understand. Therefore, as long as he follows chenhaifeng back, he will face conceivable results.


    "Even if I die, I must kill you!" Chen Mengluo looked at Sun Wuben with blood eating and red eyes. At the same time, a strong breath burst out of him.


    "Since you won''t let me go, I''ll kill you first, then hold tianchenhua as a hostage, and then kill Tianjin rice and the woman." when I came to Sun Wu''s first three feet, Chen Mengluo clenched his hands and blasted at Sun Wu Ben at the same time.


    Boom!


    The terrible pressure is like Mount Tai pressing against the people, making people gasp for breath. This punch is sent out by Chen Mengluo with towering hatred, endless reluctance, and deep-seated resentment and anger. There is only one purpose. Before Chen Haifeng reacts, he will kill the miscellaneous sauce pill with one punch, and then quickly catch tianchenhua as a hostage.


    For a moment, there was blood on the corners of Yamei''s mouth, but the terrible pressure had made her unable to bear. Even Tianjin rice and tianchenhua behind her felt a palpitating crisis.


    "Well done."


    On the contrary, sun Wuben''s face showed a warm smile like the sun. The reason why he played all his tricks was to force Chen Mengluo to do it and then kill him.


    The breath of more than 10 billion yuan on his body suddenly burst open, and one foot lifted up like a phantom and kicked directly in front of him.


    Chen Mengluo wants to finish sun Wuben with one punch. Sun Wuben also wants to kill Chen Mengluo. Even if he can''t kill Chen Mengluo at once, he must do his best to kill Chen Mengluo in the shortest time.


    His legs are longer than his hands, and Sun Wu wanted to kill Chen Mengluo. Naturally, it is impossible to kick Chen Mengluo''s fist with his feet. Instead, he directly avoided his fist and kicked Chen Mengluo''s chest.


    Just then����


    A figure caught up with him from behind Chen Mengluo at an incredible speed, and then stretched out his hand and grabbed an arm of Chen Mengluo and pulled back.


    Although Chen Mengluo stormed out, and Chen Haifeng was thinking at that time, Chen Haifeng reacted very quickly. He caught up with Chen Mengluo not far away.


    Chen Haifeng''s face was very ugly. Originally, he was thinking about and even doubted whether Chen Mengluo was related to that thing because of sun Wuben''s words. At this time, Chen Mengluo suddenly attacked sun Wuben and his party. Chen Haifeng couldn''t even think about that.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, I responded in time, otherwise Chen Mengluo would be right for the morning flowers..." Chen Haifeng grabbed Chen Mengluo''s arm and his heart jumped to his throat to calm down.


    Chen Haifeng threw Chen Mengluo back, and Chen Mengluo''s body retreated sharply.


    "Bang!"


    One foot kicked Chen Mengluo''s abdomen.


    "What?"


    Chen Haifeng''s heart jumped, but he had already grabbed Chen Mengluo and threw it back, which was kicked by sun Wuben, and a huge force came. Involuntarily, Chen Mengluo''s body broke free of Chen Haifeng''s hand and flew out towards the top of the mountain path.


    "Why is the power of miscellaneous sauce pills so great?"


    Chen Hai''s pupils shrank every time, and then he saw the monkey Ben shooting at him.


    "He doesn''t want to go back and kill..."


    All of a sudden, chenhaifeng understood that Ganqing is not a fuel-saving lamp here. Maybe chenmengluo wants to kill him. He is also waiting to kill chenmengluo.


    But zazazawan has the skill to resist Chen Mengluo?


    Chen Haifeng had a flash in his mind. After all, he didn''t know much about the monkey king. He only knew that master had received a new disciple named Tianjin rice and a disciple named zazazamaru. That Tianjin rice was a peerless genius. The other one named zamaru was loved by master, but he didn''t pass on his skills.


    "What''s the matter with Chen Mengluo and miscellaneous sauce pills?" Chen Hai frowned in his heart. At this time, sun Wuben had come to him, and then a flicker passed by him and chased Chen Mengluo at a terrible speed.


    "What a pity." Sun Wuben''s eyes were murderous. He had kicked Chen Mengluo''s left chest and heart, but Chen Haifeng took a shot and grabbed Chen Mengluo and dragged it back. If sun Wuben''s martial arts realm was not all sky, that kick would be empty, but even so, he just kicked Chen Mengluo''s abdomen. After all, Chen Mengluo fell on the top of the hillside, And the monkey is down there.


    "Although he barely kicked, he was dragged by senior brother Haifeng, which took away most of my strength. It was impossible to cause too much damage to chenmengluo." Sun Wuben chased chenmengluo and was secretly shocked. When chenhaifeng shot, the speed was really terrible.


    "I knew I should have broken out twice the king''s Boxing at the beginning." Sun Wuben also regretted that it would take a little time to break out the king''s boxing after all. Now, in a very fierce battle, that time can''t be free at all.


    Although Chen Mengluo shot back, there was a ramp behind him, so his feet soon touched the ground and pulled out two long furrows on the mountain path.


    "Chen Haifeng still moved his hand, damn it! And this miscellaneous sauce pill is worthy of being the one who can kill the Olins brothers. I almost got seriously injured just one foot..." Chen Mengluo roared in his heart. Chen Haifeng shot and left him behind. Then his plan to seize tianchenhua and threaten him could not be implemented at all.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Mengluo looked ahead. Chen Haifeng seemed a little confused. A figure was chasing him.


    "How dare you chase me!"


    Chen Mengluo stared at Sun Wuben like a poisonous snake.


    "Well, anyway, if it''s death, I''ll pull you on your back." Chen Mengluo''s feet fiercely stepped on the ground, and then another step, and his body shot at Sun Wuben.

 Chapter 496

    Two fists roared straight to sun Wuben''s head and left chest.


    "One strike, only one strike time. Once senior brother Haifeng reacts, I have no time." this time, Chen Mengluo''s fist is still the same as last time. Because of resentment, anger, unwillingness and despair, he burst out strength beyond his own limit, but the fist is not completely in the positive direction, but slightly in the direction against the chaotic sea.


    "Even if there is an accident and no one kills you, he will break you into the counter chaotic sea. It is also death." Chen Mengluo roared in his heart and kept pressing the power on himself. After all, he felt that Chen Haifeng had moved.


    In this case, Chen Mengluo''s combat power of 7 billion has reached nearly 8 billion.


    "Damn it, senior brother chenhaifeng moved again." Sun Wuben''s fist was still close to him. At this time, he felt chenhaifeng shooting at himself at a terrible speed.


    "Only bet!"


    Monkey Ben punched.


    Like the electric light, sun Wuben''s fist looks the same as Chen Mengluo''s at first glance. In fact, it''s faster. Sun Wuben didn''t bombard Chen Mengluo''s fist, but avoided Chen Mengluo''s fist and hit Chen Mengluo''s body.


    "You still want to kill me!" Chen Mengluo''s eyes are cold. If sun Wuben blows at his fist, Chen Mengluo will avoid it. After all, the fist is not the key. If you hit the other party''s fist, unless your combat power is many times higher than the other party and you can smash the other party''s whole arm with one blow, you can hurt the other party at most and can''t kill.


    Seeing their fists getting closer and closer to each other''s vital points.


    One hand grabbed sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then a terrible force came. In front of this force, sun Wuben''s great power was just like a child. This force grabbed sun Wuben and threw him back, and sun Wuben flew back completely uncontrollably.


    Chen Mengluo completely emptied his fists.


    "Damn it!"


    Chen Mengluo''s unwilling anger seemed to explode. His eyes were red and looked at Chen Haifeng.


    "Hum!"


    Chen Hai gave a cold hum, which sounded like thunder in Chen Mengluo''s ear, making Chen Mengluo''s hot mind a little more rational.


    "Damn it, I can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Haifeng." Chen Mengluo looked at Sun Wuben again, "no, we can''t let him escape." Chen Mengluo also swayed like sun Wuben had swayed over Chen Haifeng before. He wanted to pass by Chen Haifeng, but a hand was on his shoulder, and a force that made him tremble made his body completely immovable.


    As if a basin of ice water poured down, this time Chen Mengluo completely recovered his reason.


    "Elder martial brother Haifeng, zazazamaru and I have a bitter hatred. If we return to Shifu, Shifu will protect him, so please let me have a fight with that bastard." Chen Mengluo gnashed his teeth.


    "Nonsense!" Chen Haifeng said coldly, "if you kill each other in front of me, no matter who dies or lives, I can''t tell you in front of master, and you think you can kill him?"


    "Elder martial brother, I have never begged anyone in my life. This time, I begged you." Chen Mengluo said in a deep voice.


    "Whoosh!" Sun Wuben shot at chenhaifeng. "Just then, senior brother Haifeng used at least 15 billion strength. It seems that I must..." Sun Wuben slammed behind chenhaifeng.


    "Double world king''s fist." Sun Wuben used double world king''s fist at once, then his body swayed, passed by chenhaifeng, and hit chenmeng with a fist.


    "What?"


    Chen Haifeng has always put his mind on Sun Wuben and Chen Mengluo in order to prevent them from suddenly shooting, but Sun Wuben''s action is too fast.


    But after all, chenhaifeng is a second-class Saint Wu strong man, almost with the same conditioned reflex. His hand moves. The second-class Saint Wu strong man has more than 100 billion combat power. How fast this speed is. When his hand moves, he grabs sun Wuben''s hand, and then pushes it back, and sun Wuben steps back.


    "Huh?"


    Push the monkey book to the bottom of the mountain road, and chenhaifeng wakes up.


    "The power I just used has exceeded 34 billion, and the speed of miscellaneous sauce pills..." after all, Chen Haifeng is an old martial arts expert, and the level of speed and power is still very clear.


    "Junior brother zazazamaru''s combat power is afraid to reach 20 billion. Even if there is no 20 billion, there are more than 10 billion." Chen Haifeng turns his head and looks at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Elder martial brother, you can see that the bastard zazazamaru and I can''t tolerate anyone. I want him to die and he wants me to die. Please let me fight with him this time." Chen Mengluo begged.


    Chen Haifeng''s face became very ugly.


    Everyone of the Sanmu clan can be said to be the descendant of Tianlan flower, but it is also divided into many factions, such as Tianzi clan and their Chen Zi clan. There is a competitive relationship between the various factions and intrigues all year round, so each department attaches great importance to the genius of its own department. Chen Mengluo is a genius of the younger generation of the Chen character system. Chen Haifeng is also very happy, and over the years, he has taken care of this little younger martial brother many times, so he has deep feelings for him.


    So if there is a conflict between Chen Mengluo and miscellaneous sauce pills, he will definitely help Chen Mengluo, but this kind of help is also regular and can only be done secretly. Now tianchenhua and Tianjin rice are right in front of him. How can he help?


    "This miscellaneous sauce pill has more than 10 billion combat power. He and Mengluo are mortal enemies. Can we say that this time it''s really a game he made?" Chen Haifeng''s eyes flashed angry light, and even a trace of killing opportunity filled his heart.


    "Mengluo fool doesn''t know the real combat power of zazazamaru and gets so stiff with him. In front of master, he doesn''t kill zamaru. How can he know that zamaru didn''t kill him because of master, so zamaru sent someone to secretly leak information to Mengluo fool. Mengluo fool wants zamaru to die and even wants to kill Tianjin rice. He will Once he was deceived... "Chen Haifeng felt the anger roaring in his body.


    "Mengluo, I''m afraid this fool is really the main messenger behind the killing of Chenhua. If you let him return to his master, I''m afraid..." Chenhai frowned.


    "Elder martial brother, if you promise me this time, younger martial brother''s only life to elder martial brother is Cong......" Chen Mengluo still begged.


    "Fool!" Chen Haifeng raised his hand.


    "Pa!" a slap on the face of Chen Meng.


    "Elder martial brother!" Chen Mengluo was a little confused, and then Teng''s anger and murderous spirit came out uncontrollably in his eyes, but Chen Mengluo didn''t speak, but stared at Chen Haifeng with extremely resentful eyes.


    "You fool, I don''t know if someone has played with you. You and zazazamaru are divided into life and death. What life and death are divided into? You are dying!" Chen Haifeng is angry and helpless in his heart.


    "Three times the king''s fist." Sun Wuben shot at chenhaifeng and chenmeng like a wisp of smoke. Although he used three times the king''s fist, sun Wuben did not release his Qi, but converged in his body����


    "Four times the king''s boxing!"


    "Five times the world king fist!" after using five times the world king fist, sun Wuben fell behind chenhaifeng.


    "Elder martial brother Haifeng, let''s go." Sun Wuben smiled grimly. "As long as elder martial brother Mengluo doesn''t give me a hand, I don''t want to talk to him at all. Anyway, everything will come out in front of master."


    Chen Haifeng trembled in his heart. He took a deep breath and closed his eyebrows.


    "No, I can''t bring my dream back." Chen Haifeng had a flash of thought in his heart. He was very familiar with the character of Tianlan flower. On the one hand, he was very kind to himself, even very selfless, but on the other hand, once someone committed her taboo, even if he should kill himself, he would kill him.


    This time, if you think about Tianlan flower''s willingness to offer a reward for things like longevity fruit, you know how angry she is about Tianchen flower''s attack.


    "If the dream falls back, there is no doubt that he will die." Chen Haifeng thought of Countermeasures in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything in this case.


    "Hmm? The spirit wave of chenhaifeng is so chaotic! No matter..." Sun Wuben''s more than 50 billion gas was released at once. This terrible breath even made the surrounding air emit electric light. Then sun Wuben kicked his legs on the ground and saw that the stone cliff that had withstood the terrible pressure of going against the chaotic sea for countless years burst open.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wuben shot out, and his speed completely reached the terrible speed when Chen Hai shot. However, sun Wuben still underestimated the reaction of the old martial arts strong man who has practiced for hundreds of years.


    Although Chen Haifeng''s thoughts are very chaotic, he still makes a conditional response when he is stimulated by the strong breath. Moreover, it is naturally impossible for such a strong second-class saint to be completely tied up because sun Wuben''s speed and strength increase sharply. Sun Wuben''s speed and strength increase can be reflected as long as he is within the bearing range of Chen Haifeng.


    Chen Haifeng''s hand pierced through the void and grabbed sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    At this time, Chen Hai''s heart moved.


    "By the way, this is an opportunity."


    After he grabbed monkey Ben''s shoulder, his other hand pushed Chen Mengluo''s shoulder.


    "The transmission array is at the top of the mountain. Mengluo. It''s up to you whether you can seize this opportunity and escape through the transmission array." Chenhai is even nervous when he sees that chenmengluo is pushed towards the transmission array by himself.


    "No! Never let him escape!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were red at this moment, but Chen Haifeng''s strength on his shoulder was too terrible.


    "That''s all I can do."


    Sun Wuben pinched his fist, and his hand, which had been placed on his waist, directly blasted in the direction of Chen Mengluo. All the time, sun Wuben''s boxing followed the way of blistering Ding to relieve cattle. He entered into the air gap without interruption, and used the air flow to promote the body boxing, so as to achieve the fastest speed.


    But this time.


    Sun Wuben''s fist directly hit the air in front, and layers of air burst forward under the high-speed blow of sun Wuben''s fist.


    You should know that although Chen Haifeng made a quick move, this time sun Wuben made a move with a force of more than 50 billion. Chen Haifeng was only a little more than 100 billion, twice that of sun Wuben. Therefore, even if he intercepted sun Wuben, it was actually a dangerous stop. Even at this time, there were some actions that could not suppress sun Wuben''s body, Therefore, Chen Mengluo''s body is not far from sun Wuben, which is about two meters.


    Under the attack of sun Wuben''s terrorist force, the power of the air has also reached a terrible level.


    "This..."


    Chen Mengluo''s eyes widened. As soon as sun Wuben shot, he knew that there was a great feeling of palpitation at that time. Then Chen Haifeng shot, and the feeling of palpitation disappeared. Unexpectedly, sun Wuben threw a fist at him.


    Punching in the air can only be effective if the combat effectiveness is far above the other party.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it.


    It was as if he had been hit by a giant hammer in the chest, and sun Wuben''s fist had not been completely hit at this time.


    Finally, sun Wuben''s fist speed reached the peak.


    The compressed air in front was finally hit by sun Wuben''s fist and shot at Chen Mengluo like a sharp arrow. Chen Mengluo immediately sank in his chest, as if he had been hit by a real fist. Pieces of cloth in his chest were completely crushed, and a fist seal more than half an inch larger than sun Wuben''s own fist was deeply printed on his chest.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of counter blood gushed from Chen Mengluo''s mouth.

 Chapter 497

    With this punch, Chen Mengluo threw back and flew out at a terrible speed, and crashed into the mountain wall behind the transmission array. The mountain wall immediately sank in. Chen Mengluo''s body was pasted on the mountain wall recess full of cobweb cracks like a picture.


    "Awning!"


    The dull voice sounded again. Chen Mengluo''s naked chest was sunken with a fist print again. Although sun Wuben was pressed by Chen Haifeng and could not move forward, his fists went out and two fists were hit again. Across a distance of thousands of meters, Chen Mengluo had two more fist prints on his chest.


    At this time, Haifeng finally reacted.


    "No, the power of miscellaneous sauce pills is too terrible."


    In fact, sun Wuben punched Chen Mengluo in the air. Chen Haifeng even saw Tianjin rice, tianchenhua and Yamei behind him. It was just that punching in the air didn''t work at all, unless the level difference was big enough to be different, so Chen Haifeng didn''t stop it like a conditioned reflex.


    However, seeing the deep concave fist print on Chen Mengluo''s chest and the degree of damage to the mountain wall behind him, Chen Haifeng was not suspicious. A little stunned, sun Wuben took the opportunity to give Chen Mengluo two punches. Although he was thousands of meters away, he still hit Chen Mengluo''s chest.


    "I almost pressed his shoulder with all my strength, but he could still stand up and fight with such terrible power." Chen Haifeng carefully sensed sun Wuben''s power, and his face changed. After all, Chen Haifeng''s estimation of the power below 100 billion is very accurate.


    But this was not the moment when Chenhai thought much. Sun Wuben''s fifth fist went out again.


    "Stop."


    Chen Haifeng waved another empty hand and grabbed sun Wuben''s fist. At the same time, the whole person moved and stood in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Junior brother zazazamaru, what''s the matter? I can''t let you kill each other here." Chen Haifeng said, but his whole mind was focused on the Chen dream behind the transmission array.


    On the mountain wall, Chen Mengluo''s body slipped to the ground.


    "Escape, you must escape!"


    Chen Mengluo struggled to reach into his arms and take out the transmission crystal, but the severe pain made him convulse all over, and he couldn''t organize his strength to reach out and take out the crystal.


    "This bastard, my body was beaten like this." Chen Mengluo felt the injury on his chest, and there was a kind of despair, because the severity of the injury had put him on the verge of death. Even without good healing medicine, he couldn''t last for a few minutes.


    "Every punch in the air... I have 7 billion combat power. Absolutely, that thing is definitely the game set by that bastard. His strength, not to mention the killer bit, is that Hitler can''t make a good deal by himself. I knew this..." Chen Mengluo flashed the figure of tianmengyan in his mind, and flashed the picture of shooting at Sun Wuben for tianmengyan.


    If it hadn''t been for that time, he couldn''t have made enemies with sun Wuben. He would even be a good martial brother.


    "This bastard has a bad intention. He is absolutely, absolutely a strong saint, and he is also the most powerful group among the first-class saint. If elder martial brother Haifeng is not a second-class saint, it is impossible to stop him just now. The first-class saint is almost dead when I beat him with 100 million power. He is just pretending. He has a bad intention when he worships under Shifu!" Chen mengyan stared at Sun Wuben with uncontrollable fear in his eyes. He kept trying to stand up and enter the transmission array, but he couldn''t do it at all. At this time, a force rolled up from the side.


    This is a normal undercurrent force in the area against the chaotic sea, just like the wind in other places. This undercurrent naturally does great harm to ordinary people, but it is like a breeze to people like Chen Mengluo, but it is only when Chen Mengluo is in good health.


    At this time, Chen Mengluo couldn''t mobilize the power of the body at all. Even if the mobilization was only a small part, the power of this undercurrent was fatal.


    "Hoo!"


    The very direct Chen Mengluo was rolled through the nearby light curtain and fell into the counter chaotic sea.


    "Ah!"


    Chen Mengluo roared sadly.


    Chen Haifeng''s face became a little ugly. He loosened sun Wuben and turned to look at Chen Mengluo, who was rolled to the depths against the chaotic sea. His eyebrows frowned. With the strength of his second-class holy martial arts, he could still play on the counter chaotic coast. Chen Mengluo had just fallen into the sea and was still close to the shore. If he shot, he would still be able to enter and get Chen Mengluo back, But what happens when you get it back?


    "This boy committed a capital crime. Even if I get him back, even if I try my best to release him, with master''s strength and ruthlessness, he can''t get a foothold in the demon world. Moreover, if I accidentally let him escape without good reason, but directly let him go, I''m afraid I will... Master doesn''t lack disciples at all. Even if she doesn''t kill me, she must leave a stem in her heart ... "Chen Haifeng jumped into the counter chaotic sea and swam towards Chen Mengluo.


    "Elder martial brother Haifeng, help me!" Chen mengluolian shouted.


    "Save you?" Chen Haifeng''s eyes were cold and his hand was inserted into the ''current'' against the chaotic sea. Instead, he gave a full slap in the direction of Chen Mengluo.


    The principle of this palm is similar to sun Wuben''s use of air to kill Chen Mengluo, but it is not to kill Chen Mengluo, but to push Chen Mengluo to the depths of the counter chaotic sea.


    "The chaotic sea is boundless. I don''t know where it leads. There are many legends that it leads to the world of God. Younger martial brother Mengluo, anyway, to save you is to let you die. It''s better to give you a ride. Maybe you will be blessed by misfortune and enter the world of God to find an adventure." Chen Hai has a flash of thought. He can''t help it. After all, if you don''t look aside and save, It is said that he chenhaifeng how to be a man in the future. Of course, this is still a small matter. What chenhaifeng is most worried about is that tianlanhua will suspect that he deliberately let chenmengluo go.


    "Younger martial brother Mengluo, you must hold on and don''t go deep, otherwise I can''t save you." Chen Haifeng shouted and pretended to be struggling to swim to Chen Mengluo.


    "Elder martial brother, hurry up, I can''t hold it." Chen Mengluo screamed.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly.


    "This chenhaifeng, why do I always feel that he doesn''t want to save chenmeng from landing on the shore, but to send him away?" Sun Wuben is very sharp. Chenmeng falls into the counter chaotic sea and is rolled to the depths of the sea. The speed of chenhaifeng moving to the depths is even faster than that of chenhaifeng, which is not in line with common sense at all.


    "In this counter chaotic sea, as long as you don''t starve to death, you can live forever, and even be thrown ashore one day. Maybe Chen Haifeng sees that Chen Mengluo''s staying with us is a dead end. Therefore, simply let him enter the depths of the counter chaotic sea, but there may be a glimmer of vitality. In that case..."


    Sun Wuben''s figure suddenly burst out, then came to the transmission array, and then rushed to the light curtain.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben broke through the light curtain and suddenly came to the sky over the counter chaotic sea. A terrible powerful force rolled up to sun Wuben from all directions. Almost for a moment, sun Wuben couldn''t control his body shape and was pulled into the counter chaotic sea.


    "This power is so familiar, huh?" Sun Wuben suddenly had an idea in his mind that he wanted to use this power to practice martial arts. But the idea flashed away. After all, sun Wuben''s goal is Chen Mengluo.


    "If you cut the grass and don''t cut the roots, the spring breeze will blow again." Sun Wuben swam towards Chen Mengluo. Sun Wuben didn''t want Chen Mengluo to live, even if he went against the chaotic sea. After all, there were too many people in previous lives. Some people were knocked off a cliff or fell into a fast flowing river. It was clearly a place of death, but it was a bridge of blessing in disguise.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    "Brother zazazamaru!" screamed. Sun Wuben''s actions completely frightened Tianjin rice, Yamei and tianchenhua.


    With a wave of his hands, sun Wuben clapped his hands to the shore, and his body immediately burst out and shot at Chen Meng.


    "Although the power inside is very strange and powerful, the power on the shore is not so strong. I can swim quickly with my skills. How can chenhaifeng swim so slowly? He simply has no mind to catch Chen''s dream back." Sun Wuben sneered in his heart, clapped his hands, and kicked his feet towards the shore at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    Chen Mengluo''s body was turned around by the chaotic waves, and his eyes saw sun Wuben coming quickly. A cold air ran straight to his back. It might be terrible to go against the chaotic sea, but there was still a glimmer of vitality in the end, and he could even escape the orchids, but if sun Wuben was close, he would know with his ass.


    "No!"


    "I will never let you succeed!"


    Suddenly Chen Mengluo felt that his hand seemed to be able to move. Although his strength was not big, he could finally hit one or two.


    "Bang!" "bang!"


    Chen Mengluo slapped at the shore instead, and his body shot at the depths of the chaotic sea. However, compared with sun Wuben, his strength was too weak, and it was completely the power of reflection. Soon sun Wuben came to Chen Mengluo.


    One hand directly pinched Chen Mengluo''s neck, and then sun Wuben burst out a strong light on the other hand.


    "Hum!"


    Not far away, Chen Haifeng''s eyes are extremely cold.


    "This miscellaneous sauce pill is really looking for death. Well, since you set up a game to kill my dream, I can only be sorry for you." Chen Haifeng has been beating Chen Mengluo hard in the sea, just trying to push Chen Mengluo deeper into the counter chaotic sea.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    At this time, the power of Haifeng''s hand is more crazy.


    "This anti chaos sea is anti chaos impermanence. Even if I do it, they are involved in the depths of the anti chaos sea faster, and they should not see Tianjin rice and Tianchen flowers." Chen Haifeng completely put aside his scruples. How powerful this force is. Suddenly, sun Wuben and Chen Meng fell to the depths of the anti chaos sea, and their speed was like flying.


    "Damn it, the undercurrent is wrong..." Sun Wuben felt it at once. After all, the undercurrent against the chaotic sea is irregular, and Chen Haifeng makes continuous efforts. Although it is covered by the countercurrent, many power fluctuations can be felt as long as he is careful.


    "You can''t wait any longer."


    Sun Wuben kicked the water with a fierce kick, put his body into the hands that sent Qigong waves, and pointed in the opposite direction to the shore, and then a powerful Qigong shock wave was emitted.


    Chen Mengluo was annihilated by Qigong wave, and then this powerful force took sun Wuben to the shore.

 Chapter 498

    Just then����


    "Sun fist!"


    The strong light lit up, and the whole world suddenly turned completely white. Then a powerful Qi in sun Wuben''s Qi sensing shot at himself at a terrible speed. The crisis of death shrouded him, and sun Wuben''s heart beat violently.


    "It''s Chen Haifeng. He did it."


    Like sun Wuben''s conditioned reflex, he forcibly changed the direction of the body of the qigong bullet, and the whole person immediately moved in a direction parallel to the shore, but the powerful Qi still shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Bang!"


    The qigong bullet bombarded sun Wuben''s body, and the severe pain drowned sun Wuben''s consciousness. The qigong bullet seemed endless. It didn''t disappear until the bright white light filled the whole world faded.


    "Give people a way to live, but also give yourself a way back." Chen Haifeng''s eyes are cold. "Since you don''t give junior brother Mengluo a way to live, then you''ll die with him!" the killing machine gradually disappeared in Chen Haifeng''s eyes, and then he shouted: "junior brother zazazazazamaru, where are you? Junior brother zamaru, junior brother zamaru, I''ll save you..."


    Chen Haifeng''s voice echoed over the counter chaotic sea, but the whole counter chaotic sea could not see any life except him, and even the corner of sun Wuben and Chen Mengluo could not be found.


    The morning flowers on the shore, Tianjin rice and Yamei were stunned.


    Especially for Tianjin rice, sun Wuben''s action this time is different from that in the past. In Wudou territory, although sun Wuben also killed strong people such as Olins, Olympus and even sealed bit, his powerful breath passed away in a flash. Moreover, the environment in Wudou territory is special, which originally isolated people''s breath induction, so Tianjin rice can''t sense the real intensity of sun Wuben.


    But this time, although sun Wuben''s first 10 billion shot and his second 20 billion shot were very short, his breath flashed away.


    But Tianjin rice is clearly sensed.


    Next, sun Wuben broke out five times the king''s boxing, but it was stopped by Chen Haifeng, but Sun Wuben still waved to Chen Mengluo in that case.


    Volley wounded Chen Meng. These Tianjin rice didn''t care at all, because he was attracted by the terrible smell of Sun Wu himself at that time.


    The breath reached an amazing 50 billion.


    What does this mean!


    Even if Tianjin fan knows that Sun Wu''s world king boxing can reach 50 billion, his basic combat power must be strong to a great level. Just like his Tianjin fan, even if it breaks out 10 times the world king, it is only more than 3 billion.


    But such a powerful sun Wuben


    Tianjin fan stared at the counter chaotic sea and wanted to find sun Wuben''s shadow on it, but no matter how he looked for it, he couldn''t see any shadow of sun Wuben.


    Soon the morning flowers came back to their senses.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    "Zazazamaru, where are you?" cried tianchenhua, running up the mountain road at the same time, trying to stand higher and see farther.


    "That''s right."


    Tianjin rice also ran up along the mountain road and looked far away at the counter chaotic sea. Finally, when Tianjin rice reached the highest part of the mountain road and the position of the transmission array, he saw a little black figure floating and undulating to the deeper and farther sea.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    Tianjin fanxin clicked. Although he found the figure of sun Wuben, how could he come back so far?


    "Come on, tianchenhua, get in touch with Shifu. Didn''t you say that Shifu can go into the chaotic sea to catch people? Call Shifu quickly. I saw the monkey king." Tianjin Fanlian shouted.


    "Did you see it?" although tianchenhua didn''t see sun Wuben, she still took out the notes, and the later notes lit up.


    "Niang, the miscellaneous sauce pill fell into the counter chaotic sea. Come and catch people quickly. We''re here."


    "I know, I''ll come." the voice of Tianlan flower sounded, and the light of the morning flower passed down the day after tomorrow. She looked at Tianjin rice, "where are Tianjin rice and miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    "It''s getting farther and farther away. I can only barely see it." Tianjin fan shook his head, then lowered his head and squeezed his fists. What just happened is not clear to others, but how can Tianjin fan, who has a sensitive sense of Qi, not know that even if taiyangquan can hide the breath, whether sun Wuben or Chen Haifeng, the breath is very terrible, That little breath of sun boxing can''t cover anything at all.


    "Sun Wuben had more than 50 billion Qi and sent out a Qigong bullet. It was easy for him to come back at that position, but chenhaifeng was such an asshole!" Tianjin rice could only lower his head. He was afraid that he couldn''t help fighting when he looked up and saw chenhaifeng.


    "Chenhaifeng is a second-class holy warrior. I''m not his opponent at all now. I can only let him go first!" there is a cold light in Tianjin Rice''s eyes. He won''t forget what happened here.


    "However, the monkey king is blessed with great fortune, and he may not have an accident this time. Moreover, he exudes a gas of 50 billion today. Even if he uses 10 times of jiewang boxing, he also has a basic strength of 5 billion. However, 10 times of jiewang boxing is a great loss to his body. He shouldn''t use so many times. If I use 5 times of JieWang Boxing at most, but that... This guy won''t really have it The intensity of 10 billion? "Tianjin rice jumped out of his mind and was startled in his heart.


    ����


    "Junior brother zazazamaru, where are you?" chenhaifeng kept swimming along the chaotic coast. In the twinkling of an eye, half an hour passed, sending a flash of white light, and then a tall figure stepped out of it.


    "Tianjin rice!"


    With a sweep of her eyes, Tianlan flower fell on Tianjin rice, and then nodded happily: "Tianjin rice, you''re still alive, I''m relieved. In which direction did the miscellaneous sauce pill float?"


    "The last thing I saw was this direction." Tianjin rice pointed to the sea, and then pointed to the ground. The ground drew a picture, which was drawn by Tianjin rice during the waiting time. "Master, the miscellaneous sauce pill finally appeared here, and then disappeared in this direction."


    "I see." the orchid moved, shot into the counter chaotic sea, and then quickly swam to the depths in the ''sea water''.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure rushed up the counter chaotic coast from the counter chaotic sea.


    "Now that Shifu has made a move, I think junior brother zazazazamaru will be fine." Chen Haifeng said in a deep voice and sighed, "junior brother zamaru is really. In order to kill junior brother Mengluo, I blame my incompetence and can''t save him."


    "Brother Haifeng, I can''t blame you for this. You''ve tried your best." tianchenhua sighed.


    "I''m responsible for this matter anyway. I went to two younger martial brothers at once. I''m really ashamed to be a elder martial brother." Chen Haifeng shook his head and sighed, glanced at Tianjin rice, "this Tianjin rice is full of cold. He doesn''t even look at me. He should be angry that I didn''t save miscellaneous sauce pills."


    Chen Haifeng wouldn''t think Tianjin fan doubted him. After all, he shot at Sun Wuben and began to be covered up by the sea. Later, he used taiyangquan to cover up.


    "By the way, brother Haifeng, why did you use the sun fist when saving miscellaneous sauce pills?" tianchenhua wondered.


    "I used the wrong skill in a hurry. After I used it, I found it wrong. I didn''t expect that junior brother zazazamaru would..."


    "That''s right." although tianchenhua thought it was wrong, she didn''t think much. After all, tianhaifeng was a good person. At least when she got along with her, she thought he was very good.


    Tianlanhua is looking for sun Wuben in the counter chaos sea. Tianchenhua, Tianjin rice and chenhaifeng are not good, so she leaves. As for Yamei, after sun Wuben''s separate accident, she is like staying in a daze. She looks at counter chaos Heimer and tears for a while, and then silently stands behind Tianjin rice. Naturally, she won''t leave.


    An hour later, Tianlan swam back from the depths of the chaotic sea, but her hands were empty.


    "In the future, I will always look for miscellaneous sauce pills in this chaotic sea until I find them." the orchid heard from afar, "morning flower, you call the magic flower to come and pick you up. Tianjin rice. In the next days, the magic flower is responsible for your cultivation and other things. Yamei, your business is the same." after saying this, Tianlan flower swam to the depths of the counter chaotic sea again.


    At this time, in a place deep in the anti chaos sea, sun Wuben let the anti chaos flow roll, sometimes eastward, sometimes westward, sometimes sinking, sometimes floating.


    "It''s really dangerous this time. He almost hung up." Sun Wuben recalled the scene at the previous moment. Under the cover of sun boxing, Chen Haifeng attacked sun Wuben with Qigong bullet. Sun Wuben changed the direction of his Qigong bullet and moved aside, which can be said to avoid the central point of the attack.


    However, chenhaifeng''s Qigong bullet is a fan-shaped covering attack. The center has the strongest lethality. The more he goes to both sides, the weaker the lethality. Therefore, even if sun Wuben fled the central area, he was also hit by Qigong bullet. Finally, he was blown to the depths of the chaotic sea, and even his body was seriously injured. Of course, it is precisely because sun Wuben fled the central area of the attack that he was only injured, No life-threatening.


    "Chen Haifeng is such an asshole. I should have been on guard against him from the beginning." Sun Wuben was very angry. If he was so cruel at the beginning, he would have to be on guard. Even if he could not avoid being blasted into the depths of the counter chaos sea, sun Wuben could make Chen Haifeng feel overwhelmed.


    After all, if sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb blows against chenhaifeng, even if chenhaifeng is a second-class holy weapon, there is only a dead end.


    "It seems that I haven''t fully integrated into the demon world, or I don''t know much about the ruthlessness and shamelessness of the people in the demon world." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Although as soon as he entered the counter chaos sea, he was secretly attacked by Chen Haifeng, but Sun Wuben thought that even if Chen Haifeng shot, he could only do it secretly. He didn''t dare to be brazen in front of tianchenhua. Unexpectedly, Chen Haifeng finally ignored his face, Used the sun fist.


    In that case, sun Wuben used the sun fist, and then sun Wuben disappeared. Anyone with a clear eye can understand what''s going on. As for using the wrong fist technique in a panic, you''re not a three-year-old child. You''re a second-class saint. Will you make such a low-level mistake?


    "He should have expected that Shifu would have a deeper affection for his disciple who has taught for hundreds of years and would face him as a living man, not me, a new disciple who has only been a teacher for more than three years and has not even given real instructions, so he dared to take action, but who will Shifu face?" Sun Wuben thought in his mind, and his physical injury was healing quickly.

 Chapter 499

    In the counter chaotic sea, sun Wuben closed his eyes, and his body, heart, form and meaning... All entered the state of if there is nothing, if there is anything, if there is nothing. In this state, sun Wuben was extremely sensitive, could sense every slight change in the counter chaotic sea, and suddenly sun Wuben opened his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it''s right as I thought. This is the best place to cultivate martial arts. Unfortunately, I''m now..." Sun Wuben had some regrets. The anti chaos flow against the chaos sea is similar to the undercurrent in yadavy Xinglai mine lake, but it''s only a little similar. In terms of the mystery, subtlety and mystery, the anti chaos sea is more than one level higher.


    "In the laikuang lake, my body can automatically sense the undercurrent, so as to make corresponding strategies, and even let my body float still in the undercurrent of laikuang lake."


    In his present position against the chaotic sea, sun Wuben felt that even if he was in good health and used his 50 billion strength of Qi, he could not move forward as he wanted.


    "The counter turbulence in this place is too mysterious, but my martial arts level. What I need now is not to practice here, but to digest what I have learned in the mirror and shadow world." Sun Wuben thought for a while and completely gave up the idea of using counter turbulence to practice here.


    "Well, anyway, I went ashore and returned to the earth to practice and open my eyes. It''s better to practice here."


    It''s true that 50 billion can''t move freely in the depths of the chaotic sea, but 150 billion, 200 billion?


    "According to the degree of counter turbulence, as long as I reach 150 billion, I can reluctantly act, but the speed is too slow. When I reach 200 billion, the speed is too fast."


    200 billion, or 20 crystals, is enough for sun Wuben, who has jiewang boxing, to cultivate to 40 billion or 50 billion.


    "It''s only five months for me to reach 10 billion accomplishments, and it shouldn''t take long for me to reach 40 billion or 50 billion." Sun Wuben reached out and touched a box on his body, which was a universal capsule. Although he had been attacked by Chen Haifeng before, sun Wuben still protected these things very well. After all, there is water and food necessary to survive against the chaotic sea.


    Although sun Wuben could not eat or drink for half a year or even longer when he practiced opening his eyes, sun Wuben could not predict whether he would have an accident in this chaotic sea and how long he would stay.


    "By the way, maybe now Shifu has entered the counter chaos sea to search me. I don''t need to hide my breath at all. Although Shifu may not be able to sense the breath, she may not have no combat power detector." Sun Wuben directly released all his breath. After all, sun Wuben had to enter the counter chaos sea. He didn''t really want to practice here, Naturally, he also wants others to save him.


    "Let''s start!" then sun Wuben sat cross legged. He waved his hands and pinched out a beautiful formula in front of his chest. Soon, he was filled with Yingying blue and purple light. Gradually, the abundant energy in the chaotic sea also poured into sun Wuben''s body. Moreover, the pouring speed was faster and faster, and the smell of sun Wuben was stronger and stronger. Of course, the smell was also undisguised.


    Seven days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the golden ridge of yadavy star, Tianjin rice sat cross legged. His body made a sound like five insects.


    Suddenly, a figure came from a distance.


    "Huh?"


    Tianjin rice noticed it at once, and he opened his eyes. Immediately excited.


    "Master."


    Tianjin rice is excited. These days, I heard that Tianlan has been searching for sun Wuben against the chaotic sea, but now it has come here.


    "Sun Wuben, he......" Tianjin Fanlian asked.


    "No." tianorchid shook her head, "I searched there for seven days and didn''t find anyone, so I''m not in a hurry. I came back because I have something to ask. Now I''m going to see your cultivation and your magic skills?"


    "Very good. I''m making rapid progress. I''ve only been practicing for seven days, and I''ve increased my Qi by 2 million. If I go on like this, I should break through 2 billion in a year." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Then I can rest assured. Well, you can practice at ease. If you want to find me, you can talk to the magic flower." Tianlan nodded and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute, master." Tianjin Fanlian shouted.


    "Hmm?" the orchid looked at Tianjin rice suspiciously.


    "Master, sun Wuben fell into the sea against chaos this time. It was not his carelessness, but someone else''s plot." Tianjin Fanlian said.


    "What do you mean?" said Tianlan Hua in a deep voice. She just came back and asked about it. Of course, what she asked was Tianchen Hua. From Tianchen Hua''s narration, it seemed that sun Wuben rushed into the counter chaotic sea to chase tianmengluo. Because he rushed too far away from the shore, chenhaifeng couldn''t be saved, and he couldn''t come back.


    "Master, do you know the real combat power of sun Wuben?" said Tianjin fan.


    "He is a genius. I heard Chenhua say that zazazamaru killed the oslin and OBAS brothers in Wudou territory, and then sealed bit. From his world of King boxing, I guess his basic combat power is nearly one billion." tianchenhua said here with a little emotion, because sun Wuben was involved in the anti chaos sea, she had no time to ask tianchenhua about the territory of Wudou, and in the anti chaos sea, It''s impossible to talk with notes, so she came back today. First, she asked sun Wuben how he fell into the counter chaotic sea. In addition, she was curious about how tianchenhua and others escaped in Wudou territory.


    As a result, it was only after asking that sun Wuben killed Olympus and Olympus, and then sealed bit, which made them safe.


    Bit is an expert with an intensity of at least 4 billion. Sun Wuben can kill bit. Even if he uses five times of jiewang boxing, his own intensity must reach 800 million to make sun Wuben have a combat power of 4 billion.


    But Sun Wuben has 800 million strength. Tianlan Hua knows that sun Wuben''s body has been practicing for a few years.


    "Master, you should know that we people on earth have the ability to restrain our own breath and sense the breath of others." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    Tianlan flower nodded slightly. Tianjin rice once said this.


    "Do you know, master, that sun Wuben was going to kill Chen Mengluo on the abyss cliff?"


    "Morning flower told me."


    "At that time, sun Wuben made his first move. I felt that the intensity of his Qi was 10 billion." Tianjin Fanshen said.


    The orchid eyebrows jumped: "are you right?"


    "Master, if you think my estimation will be wrong, you can release your breath and test it." Tianjin Rice said in a deep voice. Tianjin rice naturally can see that Tianlan flower will also restrain its breath, otherwise Tianlan flower''s breath outside can never be as low as it is now.


    "I really want to try." Tianlan put the breath away.


    "This is about 8.5 billion."


    "Yes, it seems that your estimation is really accurate." the orchid''s eyes shine. "According to what you say, the strength of miscellaneous sauce pills should be more than one billion?"


    "Master, sun Wuben''s first shot was destroyed by senior brother chenhaifeng, so he made his second shot. Do you know how high the strength of Qi is this time? It''s 20 billion." Tianjin fan Shen said.


    "20 billion?" Tianlan''s eyes widened. She stared at Tianjin rice. "You said that miscellaneous sauce pill was 20 billion the second time. How could he?"


    "It''s nothing." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice, "because the second time was also damaged by senior brother chenhaifeng, so sun Wuben''s next third shot was also damaged by senior brother chenhaifeng. Sun Wuben can only attack chenmengluo with his fist."


    "Boxing attack?" tianlanhua wondered. Looking at Tianjin rice, boxing attack, even if sun Wuben had 20 billion Qi, it was not particularly lethal to 7 billion Chen Mengluo.


    "Chenhua told me that sun Wuben attacked Mengluo, not with boxing."


    "Although Sun Wu was just a fist attack in the air, Chen Mengluo was still seriously injured. This injury even made him unable to stand firm on the abyss cliff, so he was involved in the counter chaos sea by the wind." Tianjin fan Shen said.


    "It''s impossible." Tianlan shook her head.


    "Shifu can ask tianchenhua with a messenger to see if I lied." Tianjin fan Shen said, "it''s actually very understandable, because sun Wuben''s Qi intensity reached more than 50 billion at that time."


    "50 billion?"


    Tianlanhua opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything. She stared at Tianjin rice for a full breath before she said in a deep voice: "if you''re right, doesn''t the child have a basic strength of at least seven or eight billion?"


    "It''s obvious. In fact, every time sun Wuben makes a move, we always guess his strength. In fact, as long as a stronger opponent appears, his strength will become stronger. Only this time, senior brother chenhaifeng has an exception." Tianjin fan whispered.


    Tianlan flower''s chest fluctuated, and her slender jade hand touched her forehead.


    "Master, after the dream of killing Chen fell, sun Wuben used Qigong wave to hit the counter chaotic sea. He was flying towards the shore, but senior brother Haifeng used taiyangquan at this time."


    "Sun fist?"


    Tianlan flower''s mind was attracted.


    "What did he do with the sun fist..." tianlanhua said here, his face suddenly became very cold.


    "Tianjin rice, you mean..."


    "Shifu guessed right. Under the shadow of the sun fist, I felt the terrible Qi from elder martial brother chenhaifeng shooting in the direction of sun Wuben. This attack didn''t end until the light was dim. Although under the shadow of the sun fist, the breath was a little fuzzy, but the Qi of chenhaifeng was too strong, so I could clearly feel it." Tianjin Fanshen said.


    "Is that so? I didn''t expect Haifeng to be a child..." Tianlan whispered, feeling a little lonely.


    "Master, you can ask tianchenhua and Yamei about what I said. They all saw it with their own eyes." Tianjin Fanshen said.


    "I know, but... Tianjin rice, I won''t punish Haifeng." Tianlan Hua said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t mind what master wants to do." Tianjin Rice said faintly.


    "Hum, it''s no opinion. I''m afraid you''re uncomfortable. You think I''m partial to chenhaifeng." tianlanhua chuckled, "I''m not partial to him, but leave him to you and miscellaneous sauce pills. Of course, if you''re not confident that you can take revenge in the future, let''s say another thing."


    "Don''t worry, master. I can surpass chenhaifeng 100 percent." Tianjin Rice said in a deep voice.


    "Well, you can practice at ease. Your strength is really too weak." the orchid turned and shot into the distance.


    "The miscellaneous sauce pill spent 50 billion, indicating that his Qi is billions, and the child must have learned a magic skill." the orchid''s eyes shine. After all, the situation of sun Wuben is there. He has practiced for more than five years, reaching more than 10 billion in more than five years. If his blood is good, it''s needless to say, but Sun Wuben''s blood is very clear in the orchid''s heart.


    "No wonder this child has been so arrogant since he first met me. He always wants to compete with me." tianlanhua was amused. "But speaking of his magic skills, I''m afraid they are very good in magic skills, and I don''t know where he learned them."


    The orchid was very curious, because there was no other master in the monkey king, but where did the magic skill come from, didn''t it come from? If there is such a thing, it would be great luck.


    Back to the demon world, the day after tomorrow, the orchid once again rushed into the counter chaotic sea to search for Sun Wu. A month later, tianorchid got nothing. Two months later, tianorchid was still looking for it in the counter chaotic sea. Three or four months later, tianorchid was still looking for it.


    At this time, everyone who knew this could not help but be surprised.


    What is the identity of tianlanhua? Even if it is her disciples who fall into the anti chaos sea, they have done their utmost to search for seven or eight days. Moreover, tianlanhua has received countless disciples for more than five million years. Many of them fall into the anti chaos sea, and tianlanhua has searched many times.


    In the meantime, except that one day orchid spent three years searching, only a few days orchid searched for three months. The others were seven days. If you didn''t find anyone in seven days, you just gave up. After all, the counter chaos is too big and the counter turbulence is too powerful. Searching for a victim in it is not much different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Then five months, six months, seven months... Even a year later, Tianlan still didn''t give up.

 Chapter 500

    In the chaotic sea, sun Wuben''s breath grew very fast. Five months later, his breath reached 18 billion, and then only one month, his breath reached 30 billion����


    40 billion!


    50 billion!


    60 billion!


    ����


    When sun Wuben''s breath reached 110 billion, sun Wuben woke up from meditation for the first time. At this time, he practiced for ten months.


    "My open sky eye skill is that the longer the time to settle, the deeper the level to settle, and the faster the growth of cultivation. I always think there must be a limit. Sure enough..."


    Seven months later, sun Wuben found that the growth rate of his cultivation began to rise and fall. When 10 months later, sun Wuben''s growth had returned to the original state that he had just settled. At this time, even if sun Wuben didn''t want to wake up, he would wake up automatically.


    "It seems that ten months is the cycle of opening the heavenly eye."


    After waking up, sun Wuben rested a little, ate and drank enough, and slept for a long time. Then he started the practice of opening the eyes of heaven again. But this time, sun Wuben found that he couldn''t get into meditation normally and couldn''t even get into meditation. How can he practice.


    Since the skill of opening the eyes of heaven can''t be practiced, sun Wuben naturally doesn''t need to stay in the anti chaos sea, and at this time, sun Wuben can travel quickly in the anti chaos sea, especially when sun Wuben uses the out of world champion fist, let alone travel in the anti chaos sea.


    Just let Sun Wu as like as two peas, but he can''t help it. It''s against the sea and everything. So once you get into the deep sea, the surroundings are the same. You can''t find directions at all. So Sun Wuben can only go in one direction. But Sun Wu Ben has been swimming for three months without seeing the shore.


    On this day, sun Wuben practiced opening the heavenly eye again during his rest. This practice was easy to settle again, and then his breath grew faster and faster again.


    120 billion!


    130 billion!


    150 billion!


    ����


    What sun Wuben didn''t find was that in fact, he chose the right direction. He traveled in one direction in three months. He was close to the shore. As long as he swam for another day, he would be able to get ashore.


    This day has been 21 months since Sun Wuben entered the counter chaotic sea. In the west of the counter chaotic sea, a figure shuttles through the counter chaotic sea like streamer.


    "It''s only three months before it''s two years." as soon as tianlanhua''s body swung, she ran away like a fish. At this time, she walked rapidly in the anti chaos sea. In fact, she didn''t rely on her strong skills at all, but on the realm of martial arts. In those three years, tianlanhua searched in the anti chaos sea for a beloved disciple, Because they almost never go ashore all year, they swim in the anti chaos sea, and the martial arts realm of Tianlan flower is becoming stronger and stronger in resisting the anti chaos flow of the anti chaos sea. Finally, they are promoted to a very terrible level and can fully adapt to the anti chaos flow of the anti chaos sea.


    "Zazazamaru, this little guy, obviously I don''t know him at all, and I only passed on one of his skills. I can''t imagine..." tianlanhua always feels very strange when she thinks about it. She spent nearly two years monotonously looking for someone who is not very close, and tianlanhua knows that she will keep looking for it.


    "With the strength of miscellaneous sauce pills, I can last two years even without water and food in this chaotic sea. If there is water and food, I should last longer. I have to find at least three or five years to give up."


    This place is close to the west coast. Tianorchid swims to the shore quickly. We have to find every place, even close to the shore. This is tianorchid''s experience.


    Very close to the shore, a man with three eyes was suspended against the turbulent current. The man sat cross legged and exuded a terrible smell of more than 100 billion. It was Sun Wuben.


    "Whew!"


    The body shape of Tianlan ran away from sun Wuben and suddenly reached the west coast.


    "Well, we have reached the shore. Next..." suddenly Tianlan was stunned.


    "No, I just seem to feel something! By the way, it''s the breath of the strong, which is still strong." Tianlan stopped her progress and looked around.


    "It''s strange, which strong man is playing in this chaotic sea. Is it to cultivate martial arts by going against the turbulent current, but you don''t have to go to such a place." Tianlan whispered. As soon as she turned her hand over, she took down a disc from her body and input a Qi into the disc. Immediately, a light spot appeared on the disc.


    "Thousands of feet away from the front left." as soon as Tianlan eyebrows picked up, she put away the disc, and then shot towards the front left. Just two breaths, Tianlan saw the three eyed man sitting cross legged against the turbulence in front.


    "It''s miscellaneous sauce pill!"


    A smile appeared on the orchid''s face.


    "The child is good. He has almost rushed to the shore by himself." tianlanhua smiled and shot at Sun Wuben with a little foot. At this time, sun Wuben was pushed by the undercurrent and turned his body to face tianlanhua. At this time, tianlanhua also saw that sun Wuben rushed to the shore by himself. He was in a coma or was meditating.


    "It doesn''t look like the child is hungry. Isn''t he in a coma because of hunger and thirst? He''s in peace?" Tianlan flashed his mind, then drank and shouted, "miscellaneous sauce pill, miscellaneous sauce pill, wake up, wake up!"


    The sound sounded in sun Wuben''s ear and woke him up.


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes, as if there were a nebula in his eyes, which disappeared at once.


    "Ah, it''s the master!" when sun Wuben saw the heavenly orchid, he couldn''t help getting excited. His cultivation can naturally walk in the anti chaos sea, but the anti chaos sea is boundless. Once he makes a mistake, he doesn''t know where he will go, so sun Wuben also feels a headache.


    "Not bad." the orchid smiled. "I''m looking for you against the sea. Your boy is relieved to settle here. It seems that he''s not in a hurry."


    "It''s no use being anxious. Instead, it''s better to settle down and practice." Sun Wuben smiled. "By the way, master, I''ve fallen into the sea of chaos for 21 months. Have you been looking for it?"


    "I haven''t been looking for it all the time. Can I play one day?" Tianlan didn''t have a good airway.


    Sun Wuben''s heart surged with heat, and his eyes were a little red: "master, it''s hard for you."


    "Don''t say that. Your boy settled here. Do you know if he has reached the shore?" tianlanhua smiled, pulled sun Wuben''s arm, and then shot at the shore.


    "The shore?" Sun Wuben stared. "Master, how far is it from here?"


    "Not far, a thousand feet."


    "A thousand feet?" Sun Wuben blinked. At this time, he found that Tianlan had grabbed him and rushed across the light curtain and fell on a mountain.


    "Finally ashore." after sun Wuben landed on his feet, he felt very at ease. He was in a trance for a while and turned his head for a long time. At this time, he found that Tianlan was looking at him up and down.


    "Is there a feeling of escape from death?" Tianlan smiled. "I told you to show off your ability and run to the counter chaos sea to chase Mengluo. By the way, Tianjin Rice said that your gas was 50 billion at that time. Is it true or false? How did you get to the depths of the counter chaos sea?"


    Although tianlanhua has determined that the feeling of Tianjin rice is right. It was chenhaifeng''s sneak attack that made sun Wuben enter the depths of the counter chaos sea, but you have to ask when you really met sun Wuben. After all, chenhaifeng is her disciple. She has taught for so long, but she still has feelings.


    "Is master willing to listen to the truth or lie?"


    "Listen to the truth, of course." Tianlan was not angry.


    "The lie is naturally my own carelessness, and the truth is chenhaifeng''s attack." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "That''s true." the orchid sighed softly. The palms and backs of her hands were full of meat. She was the biggest headache for the conflict between her disciples.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, Haifeng, I''m not going to punish him." tianlanhua sighed, "but I won''t stop you from taking revenge, but I''m afraid you''re not his opponent now. Therefore, if you really want revenge, you should practice at ease and try to surpass Haifeng as soon as possible. Otherwise, you''d better not take revenge from him."


    "How much is chenhaifeng''s combat power?" said Sun Wuben, and his heart moved.


    "By the way, the strength of my Qi is..." although sun Wuben can generally feel the growth of his Qi in the process of cultivation, after all, his main mind is on cultivation. Naturally, it is impossible to know too clearly. When he woke up, he didn''t observe his current Qi again and again because of the arrival of Tianlan.


    At this time, sun Wuben felt a little, and his eyes brightened: "it has reached 168 billion, almost 170 billion. Well, I have been settled for nearly seven months this time, and I was interrupted by master. It should be this number."


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill." tianlanhua said with a smile, "Haifeng''s qualification is also good, and you have fought with him. You know how strong he is, but how strong he is. I must explain to you that first of all, he is a master of Shengwu level. As for what is Shengwu, I''ll introduce him to you."


    "Master, I know that the strength of the holy martial arts is more than 10 billion. I heard Chenhua say that chenhaifeng is a second-class holy martial arts and has 110 billion Qi. I wonder if it is so?"


    "That''s right." the orchid nodded slightly, and her eyes looked at the monkey king with interest. "Miscellaneous sauce pill, Tianjin Rice said that you once sent out 50 billion yuan of gas, and I think you look very strong now. If I guess correctly, you haven''t been idle for two years in the chaotic sea, should you increase your accomplishments a lot?"


    Although Tianlan flower has no Qi sense like sun Wuben and Tianjin rice, it can be used to sense the strength of human Qi, but as a powerful martial artist, how can it completely fail to perceive the strength of human beings.


    "I feel an extremely powerful oppression on this child, just like he is a second-class saint." Tianlan looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes.


    From the feeling, sun Wuben has more than 100 billion Qi, but how is this possible?


    That''s why tianlanhua couldn''t wait to ask about the strength of sun Wuben, and had been wrong about sun Wuben''s real combat power before, because tianlanhua hadn''t asked about sun Wuben''s specific combat power all the time.


    "I used five times the king''s fist when I killed Chen Mengluo, so it''s normal to have 50 billion Qi," said Sun Wuben.


    "Five times the world king boxing, that doesn''t mean you had it at that time..." tianlanhua sighed, "I thought you had only seven or eight billion at that time. I didn''t expect you would be a strong Saint at that time."


    "Yes, I had more than 10 billion yuan at that time. I have been practicing for the past two years. Now..." Sun Wuben said with an eyebrow. "Master, don''t you have anything to test your combat power? Because I''m afraid I said you don''t believe it."


    "The combat power test is natural." Tianlan Hua said with a smile, "well, I''ll use the combat power disk. I''m curious how strong you are. I won''t believe it if you say it." as soon as she took it out of her arms, she grabbed a disk, which was the same disk she had previously observed sun Wuben''s position in the counter chaotic sea.


    "This is the star chart disk, which can not only locate, but also check the combat effectiveness. Let me see..." the orchid inputs a breath into the star chart disk, and immediately there are two light spots on it. One of the light spots is weak, which is naturally the orchid''s. of course, it is weak. The orchid converges the breath.


    If the light spot of the orchid is a star, the other light spot is like a full moon, which is so bright that it is simply outrageous. The number represented by this light spot is naturally understood by Tianlan.


    "This is the child''s anger?" the orchid looked at the light spot, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    "Master, do you see clearly?"


    Tianlan flower closed her eyes, then opened them, looked at the light spots on the astrolabe again, then took back the gas input into the astrolabe, and slowly put the astrolabe away.


    "168 billion." Tianlan Hua''s voice was very stiff. Of course, she was not unhappy, but shocked. After all, sun Wuben''s cultivation time was too short. Even if he had magic skills, only the excellent magic skills could make him reach this level in such a short time.


    "Zazazamaru, your Qi has reached seventeen crystals, which means that you are already a stable second-class Saint martial strong, and you are close to the top among the saint martial strong. You are much better than the second-class child of zhihaifeng, but you only cultivate in this chaotic sea... Twenty-one months, sixteen crystals have increased in twenty-one months. I ask you, have you used the world king "Double it?"


    "This is the basic Qi." Sun Wuben said.


    "The basic Qi is 168 billion, but you don''t have any other masters except me?" the orchid looked at Sun Wuben with her eyes fixed. "If you don''t have magic skills, you can''t grow so fast, so you must have cultivated great magic skills. Where does your magic skills come from?"


    Where does magic come from? Sun Wuben looked a little strange.


    The orchid smiled gently: "look at you, it seems that I can''t say. If this is your secret, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t ask."


    "It''s not impossible to say, because in a sense, you taught me this magic skill." Sun Wuben didn''t want to hide it from Tianlan.


    "What I taught you?" Tianlan Hua was stunned and immediately smiled. "You child, like to joke. I taught you to open the eye of heaven. I don''t remember teaching you anything else. Even if the magic skill of Tianjin rice is not as strong as yours."


    "The reason why I grow so fast is that I have been cultivating my open eyes."


    Tianlan was stunned and frowned.


    "Master, don''t you forget that when I came back from the Earth last time, I said that I had been studying the open eye for three and a half years, and my open eye was different from yours. At that time, I also told you that you didn''t want to listen to my open eye skill, so I didn''t tell you." Sun Wuben said.

 Chapter 501

    "What?" the orchid stared, and then she remembered that there was such a thing at that time.


    "So, you''ve deduced my open eye and created your own open eye, and this open eye can be so powerful!" tianlanhua said. She looked strange. She created it to prevent magicians from sneaking attacks. In addition to this function, other functions are not big, so tianlanhua doesn''t pay much attention to it, There is no more in-depth exploration and excavation here. Where did you think that after passing it to the miscellaneous sauce pill


    "I suddenly found that my three eyes were blind." Tianlan said chagrinously.


    "Don''t worry, master. I can pass on my open eyes to you when I get back. It depends on yourself whether I can fully understand it. How difficult it is to learn this skill. You also understand that I spent three years studying it." Sun Wuben didn''t think it was bad to pass it on to Tianlan.


    "You think it''s long after three years? I''m full of flowers..." tianlanhua said more and more. She spent countless years studying the skills, which are not very useful in her own hands, but in sun Wuben''s hands.


    "Forget it, if you don''t say that, you don''t have to be busy passing on this skill to me. Let''s talk about it later. Miscellaneous sauce pills, we''d better go back first." tianlanhua said and ran forward. Her face was still very depressed. After all, sun Wuben''s eye opening effect was too rebellious.


    The breeze was gentle. There was a stone table on the top of the mountain. Chen Haifeng poured wine carefully.


    "That miscellaneous sauce pill, I really don''t know what ecstasy soup I gave my master." Chen Haifeng couldn''t understand. According to the information obtained from all parties, although tianlanhua accepted the disciple of miscellaneous sauce pill, it actually told him to open his eyes, so there was no other guidance. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t be valued much.


    But


    "Even if the disciple fell into the counter chaos sea, searching for a week or two is enough. It''s almost two years now, and he doesn''t give up." Chen Haifeng wasn''t very worried.


    "Although the boy is angry with 50 billion yuan, it is impossible for him to survive under my full attack. Shifu is in vain."


    Although he didn''t worry, Chen Haifeng felt uncomfortable when he thought that tianlanhua was so interested in a disciple who hadn''t taught for a few years.


    "Haifeng junior brother." I saw an old man with three eyes sitting opposite chenhaifeng, a head shorter than chenhaifeng and wrinkled face.


    "The people Shifu likes are either good at her taste, or have good qualifications and fast enough to practice." the old man looked kind. "Now Shifu has accepted the disciple named Tianjin rice. Obviously, she attaches great importance to it. If you don''t show enough weight, Shifu''s resources may be inclined to Tianjin rice."


    "I understand the truth, but you don''t know my temperament." Chen Haifeng smiled bitterly. At the thought of the threat of Tianjin rice, he had an impulse to kill Tianjin rice, but it was impossible.


    "I don''t know if Shifu found out that I killed miscellaneous sauce pills and actually protected Tianjin rice..." chenhaifeng also tried to get close to Tianjin rice, but was blocked by Tianmo flower. At that time, Tianmo flower saw the murderous spirit and severity in chenhaifeng''s eyes, and so far chenhaifeng clearly remembers it.


    "Chen Haifeng, if you have a dark hand on Tianjin rice, you are ready to destroy the three families!" the words of the heavenly demon flower ring in Chen Haifeng''s ears every time, making Chen Haifeng not cold and millet.


    "In short, you should be careful. If you don''t get it, you can''t even get a longevity fruit." lie cunfu said with a smile, "You should know how rare the longevity fruit is. If you eat one, others will lose one. Younger martial brother Chen Mengluo behaved like that. You don''t have to worry at all, but now the Tianjin meal is at its peak. Master naturally hopes that he can live to at least my age, so he will prepare longevity fruit for him early..."


    "I may not be as talented as Tianjin rice in cultivation. Elder martial brother can have a good way?" Chen Haifeng respectfully asked for advice. Elder martial brother lie cunfu has lived for 3000 years. Although he is not the longest among the martial brothers, every elder martial brother who can live for a thousand years has unique skills.


    "The best way is to follow the Yang path, that is, to practice seriously and improve constantly. For you, strength is the king. Other methods are true. Even if you can succeed for a while, you can''t last long." lie cunfu said faintly. Although he relied on a lot of luck, it has something to do with his continuous hard cultivation and spending more time in practice than others.


    "You know, in the past three thousand years, master has accepted many disciples. Those who don''t work hard and don''t progress fast enough die. Even if they try their best to kill other martial brothers, their progress is too slow. This is a hard injury. Therefore, even if their martial brothers at that level die, master won''t give them longevity fruit." Liecunfu said in a deep voice. He and chenhaifeng said this warning many times.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t know. I''ve always been aloof from the world. How can I do that kind of assassination of other martial brothers." Chen Haifeng said with a smile.


    "That''s good, but if the miscellaneous sauce pill doesn''t fall into the chaotic sea, I''m afraid it will be more popular with master than Tianjin rice." liecun Fumei picked it up, "I heard Chenhua say that it was zazazamaru who killed the Olins brothers in Wudou territory and received bits. It is said that he is actually about the same age as Tianjin fan, but he has such cultivation at the same age. It can be seen how talented he is. No wonder master hasn''t given up searching against the chaotic sea for two consecutive years."


    Chen Haifeng''s eyebrows beat and smiled awkwardly: "yes, the miscellaneous sauce pill is indeed a genius. It''s a pity. By the way, we don''t say that. I recently got a camel beast and wanted to be identified by senior brother..." at this time, Hai Feng''s heart moved. He turned his hands and took out a jade talisman from his arms. He saw that the jade talisman was shining.


    "Brother Haifeng, brother Haifeng, are you listening?" the voice sounded from the jade amulet.


    "It''s morning flower. I''m here, and senior brother lie cunfu is also there. What''s the matter?" Chen Haifeng said with a smile.


    "It''s good news. My mother found the miscellaneous sauce pill against the chaotic sea and just brought it back." tianchenhua''s happy voice sounded.


    Chen Hai''s face turned white when he brushed it.


    "Morning flower, are you kidding? It''s almost two years. Miscellaneous sauce pills are lost in the counter chaotic sea. How can they be found?" Chen Haifeng said with a smile. His voice was very unnatural and was noticed by lie cunfu nearby.


    "It''s true. My mother is right next to me."


    "Master is there too!" Chen Haifeng''s face is ugly, and tianlanhua is next to him. It is impossible for sun Wuben not to know that Chen Haifeng killed him, or not to tell tianlanhua. With tianlanhua''s love for miscellaneous sauce pills, his fate can be imagined


    At this moment, Chenhai has an idea of running and finding a place to hide.


    "Brother Haifeng, my mother asked me to tell you something."


    "What is it?" Chen Haifeng reluctantly calmed his heart.


    "My mother said she wouldn''t care about what happened between you and miscellaneous sauce pills." the voice of tianchenhua sounded.


    "Ah?" Chen Haifeng almost suspected that he had heard wrong, and then became ecstatic. He even said, "what did you just say?"


    "My mother said that the palm and back of my hand are all meat. You should kill the miscellaneous sauce pill, or the miscellaneous sauce pill should kill you. In short, she won''t care. By the way, what happened between you and the miscellaneous sauce pill? Why did my mother say so seriously?" tianchenhua''s curious voice sounded.


    "Ha ha..." Chen Haifeng almost laughed, and a red light appeared on his face.


    "Sure enough, Shifu still attaches great importance to feelings. Shifu is still very good to me. It''s not because of miscellaneous sauce pills..." Chen Hai holds his fist in his hand and looks excited.


    "Morning flower, something really happened between me and zazazamaru. It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t ask about some small things." Chen Haifeng said repeatedly.


    "Well, wait a minute, brother zazazamaru is talking to me," said tianchenhua.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pills are also nearby?" Chen Hai frowned and became a little heavy in his heart. He was not afraid of the current miscellaneous sauce pills, but now the miscellaneous sauce pills have the strength of 5 crystals. What will happen in ten, fifty or a hundred years?


    Just for a short moment, the voice of tianchenhua sounded: "brother Haifeng, miscellaneous sauce pills give you two ways, one is to apologize for losing money."


    "Apologize for breaking a fortune?" Chen Haifeng said calmly, "how can I apologize for breaking a fortune?"


    "Brother Haifeng, did you do something bad to brother zazazamaru? He said he asked you to take out your most valuable things and apologize to him."


    "That''s it?" Chen Hai flashed in his eyes.


    "The second way is that you come here to fight with him. He said you can not come, or run away, or assassinate him in the future, but if you don''t come one day later, he will come to you." the clear voice of tianchenhua came.


    "Decide life and death?" Chen Haifeng sneered. 21 months ago, Sun Wu had 50 billion Qi, but what was it compared with him?


    "Well, brother Haifeng, I''m in the martial arts arena of Sanyang palace. If you want to come, hurry up. I won''t tell you." the light of the jade Fu faded.


    Chen Haifeng turns his hand and takes the jade symbol into his arms.


    "Junior brother Haifeng, what''s the matter with you and miscellaneous sauce pills?" lie cunfu said in a deep voice, "have you ever killed him?"


    Chen Haifeng took a breath: "in fact, I didn''t want to, but you didn''t know at that time. He killed younger martial brother Chen Mengluo in front of me. In order to protect Mengluo, I had to fight him. At that time, he was in the counter chaos sea. Because younger martial brother Mengluo fled into the counter chaos sea, he chased him. I shot him and put him into the depths of the counter chaos sea."


    "That''s no wonder." lie cunfu lowered his eyelids, took a drink from his glass, "what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know what elder martial brother lie will do when he meets this kind of thing?" Chen Haifeng respectfully asks for advice.


    "Me?" liehai raised his eyebrows. "You should know that I rely on public conspiracy, not conspiracy, all the way."


    "What does elder martial brother lie mean?"


    "Do you know why Shifu likes me? Because I understand that the most important thing of martial Taoism is martial arts. Only with a pure heart of martial arts can I make progress bravely. If ghosts and monsters play more, the growth of cultivation will slow down. I don''t play conspiracy. Even if I play, I just do it easily, not deliberately, so I have to make progress bravely in martial arts. If this is the case I, I will take the first way. "


    "First?" Chen Hai was embarrassed on his face. Money and wealth were not important. What was important was that he did so. Where was his face?


    "Elder martial brother lie, even if I sincerely apologize to him, he may not let me go." Chen Haifeng said in a deep voice, "I almost killed him. How can he not remember it? Even if he doesn''t do it now, he will do it once he has a chance in the future, just like a dream."


    "You can only run fast if there is a wolf chasing after you. Whether you want to do this or not is up to you." lie cunfu said faintly.


    Chen Haifeng grabbed the wine on the table and drank it: "elder martial brother lie, thank you for your advice. Although the first way may be the best, I can''t do it at all, so..."


    "Are you going to duel with him?"


    "That''s right." Chen Haifeng''s eyes are murderous.


    "Do you want to kill him?" lie cunfu frowned. "Haifeng, we have enough enemies and enemies in the demon world. If possible, we should unite. After all, we have to rely on our own martial brothers to fight with outsiders."


    Chen Haifeng lowered his eyelids and then grinned: "don''t worry, senior brother. I won''t kill him. I''ll let him go during the duel, but let me apologize. It''s impossible. Senior brother lie, I have to go to the martial arts arena, so I can''t accompany you..."


    "I''ll go with you, too. I''ve never seen this miscellaneous sauce pill younger martial brother." lie cunfu said faintly.


    "That''s good." they got up and went down the mountain in one step.

 Chapter 502

    Tianchenhua in the martial arts practice field of Sanyang palace looked at the sky in surprise. Everything was normal and empty. She couldn''t see a human shadow at all, but tianchenhua knew there was someone there.


    Boom~~


    The sound burst, and a terrible air pressure swept directly towards tianchenhua. Even if tianchenhua was close to 600 million, it was a little untenable.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "How powerful are the miscellaneous sauce pills?" tianchenhua stared at the sky and wanted to see the figure of miscellaneous sauce pills and Tianlan flowers, but she couldn''t see them at all.


    "I''m almost 600 million strong, and I''m still a Sanmu family known for my strong eyesight. I can''t even see them." tianchenhua almost couldn''t believe it. Suddenly, she moved in her heart, turned out a disc from her body, and then input air into the disc. There were only bits of light in the disc, Two huge streamers in these lights are flying away and bumping together.


    "These two constantly moving are the Qi of Niang and zazazamaru, but..." tianchenhua opened her mouth. From the breath shown in the astrolabe, the intensity of the Qi of monkey Ben and Tianlan reached an amazing 400 billion, but before long, the Qi increased to 500 billion, and then for a while, the Qi reached 600 billion


    Tianchenhua was almost dizzy. She even looked at the intensity of her Qi, which was very normal, more than 500 million.


    "The astrolabe is not bad, the astrolabe can''t be bad, but what''s the matter with the gas display of miscellaneous sauce pills and Niang? Niang has reached 60 crystals, which is six grade Shengwu. It''s nothing, but miscellaneous sauce pills also have 60 crystals, no, the correct number is 67 crystals, which is about to reach seven grade Shengwu. How is it possible?" tianchenhua can''t believe it, because seven grade Shengwu can''t fall into the chaotic sea and can''t come back.


    Just then two figures flashed out of the gate of the martial arts arena.


    As soon as liecunfu entered the martial arts field, his eyes brightened, and then he looked excitedly at the battle in the sky. The battle between tianlanhua and sun Wuben could be clearly seen at his level.


    "Seven level, ah, now it''s ten level holy martial arts, trillion level. Who is the three eyed man who fought with master?" liecunfu''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Chen Haifeng next to him was also confused. With his level, he could not see the trillion level battle in the sky, or what he saw was no different from what tianchenhua saw, there was nothing in the sky.


    However, the great pressure and vortex generated by the fight between tianlanhua and sun Wuben make the air in the whole martial arts field as chaotic as against the chaotic sea. Of course, the intensity is far lower than against the chaotic sea, otherwise tianchenhua can''t stand at all.


    Chen Haifeng didn''t meet this situation for the first time. Of course, he knew what was going on.


    "Elder martial brother lie, do you know who is playing martial arts competition here?" Chen Haifeng asked.


    "One is a master and the other is from our Sanmu family. It''s just strange. Who is this man? I don''t even know him." lie cunfu whispered.


    "The three eyed strongman you don''t know?" Chen Haifeng thought, but he didn''t think there was such an expert in his family, but his mind was not here at all.


    "Chenhua seems to ask us to come to the martial arts field to find miscellaneous sauce pills. Strange, where are the miscellaneous sauce pills?" Chenhai looked at the martial arts field, saw tianchenhua, and then said, "elder martial brother lie, where is Chenhua? Let''s ask."


    "Yes."


    They came to tianchenhua in a few steps.


    "Morning flowers, miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    "Morning flower, who is fighting with master? Why don''t I know?" they asked.


    "Brother cunfu, brother Haifeng, you''re just in time." tianchenhua pointed to the sky, "what''s the strength of those two people? Brother cunfu, do you know?"


    "It has reached the level of ten products and trillions," said lie cunfu. As soon as he finished his words, sun Wuben appeared in front of him, and the day after tomorrow, the orchid also shot over and fell in front of the people.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    Liecunfu and Chenhai shouted respectfully.


    "You''re here." the orchid said faintly, and then his eyes fell on lie cunfu, with a kind smile on his face: "cunfu, you''re just in time. This is your junior brother zazazazazamaru."


    "He''s junior brother zazazamaru?" lie cunfu stared at the monkey king with his mouth wide open.


    "You can''t think of it." tianlanhua was very satisfied with liecunfu''s expression. "Zazazamaru is the best talent in martial arts among the people I''ve met. Cunfu, you can''t compare with him. By the way, zamaru, his name is liecunfu, and he''s also your senior brother."


    "Hello, elder martial brother lie." Sun Wuben shouted. Lie cunfu. Sun Wuben naturally heard of it and knew that his elder martial brother had a life span of more than 3000 years.


    "Ah, Hello, hello." lie cunfu responded quickly. He suppressed his shock and incomprehension, and immediately showed a flower like smile on his face. "I''ve always heard that master dotes on a younger martial brother named zazazazamaru. I also heard that zamaru''s martial arts is not very good. I''m jealous. I didn''t expect to see him today. It turns out that junior martial brother zamaru is a strong martial artist of ten grades."


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Tianlan flower''s face was more brilliant.


    "Cunfu really has seven orifices in his heart. When he said this, Haifeng should not mess." tianlanhua thought. Of course, she didn''t want her disciples to die because of killing each other, but she couldn''t help it. At least she couldn''t show obvious eccentricity. Although the arrival of listed cunfu was a coincidence, it also gave tianlanhua a glimmer of hope, So she couldn''t wait to introduce liecunfu to sun Wuben and sun Wuben to liecunfu.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill is a strong man of ten holy weapons?" Chen Hai moved his eyebrows and automatically skipped this sentence in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother lie, I have something else to deal with. I''ll talk about it after I finish it." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Then he looked at Chen Haifeng and his face sank: "Chen Haifeng, on that day, you used the sun fist while I was shooting at Chen Mengluo in the counter chaotic sea, and then you hit me to kill me in the counter chaotic sea. I''ll give you two ways today. It seems that you''re not going to take the first way."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What happened that day was a misunderstanding, but since you think I killed you, I should be the one who killed you." Chen Haifeng''s eyes overflowed, "miscellaneous sauce pill, didn''t you say you want to fight with me today, right here?" he said.


    Tianlan flower and liecunfu frowned.


    Liecunfu just deliberately said that Sun Wu was originally a top ten holy martial arts level, which was to remind chenhaifeng, but unexpectedly, chenhaifeng took his reminder as a breeze in his ear.


    "Brother Haifeng." tianchenhua has recovered at this time, and her face has changed when she heard chenhaifeng''s words. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, the miscellaneous sauce pill has reached a trillion level of ten holy weapons, which has been completely confirmed. Chenhaifeng wants to duel with him, not to die.


    "Brother Haifeng, don''t." tianchenhua shouted, "you don''t want to duel with miscellaneous sauce pills? Don''t do this..."


    Chenhai frowned. What he was most worried about was that tianchenhua protected sun Wuben. After all, tianchenhua came out safely because of sun Wuben''s protection in Wudou.


    "Junior brother zazazamaru." lie cunfu stepped forward and said with a smile, "it''s the first time we met. It''s reasonable that I shouldn''t be so abrupt, but junior brother Haifeng is also a human life after all, and master has taught him for so many years. Dogs have feelings for a long time, not to mention people, so can you let him go once in the face of master and me."


    "Elder martial brother lie......" Chenhai Fenglian pulls his arm to lie cunfu.


    "Stay aside." lie cunfu Leng glared at Chen Hai, then turned to sun Wuben and said with a smile, "you are an expert at the level of ten grade holy martial arts. A small second grade holy martial arts person is nothing to you, so why bother."


    "Elder martial brother lie." Sun Wuben was calm. Sun Wuben was determined to kill chenhaifeng. After all, if he wasn''t lucky in the chaotic sea, he might not be able to come back. But Sun Wuben gave chenhaifeng a way to live because of the orchids. He just didn''t expect that even so, chenhaifeng didn''t want to show weakness, but he wanted to kill again. How could sun Wuben let such a person go.


    "You should know that I have given him a chance. He is too eager to kill me and wants to kill me. No one can stand such a thing." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Junior brother zazazamaru, in fact, Haifeng only made mistakes in a moment of confusion. He is not such an evil person. He is actually very good to junior brother on weekdays, otherwise he won''t attack you for the sake of falling in a dream. The so-called enemy should be tied up instead of solved..." liecunfu advised.


    "Elder martial brother lie, stop talking. I just want to ask Chen Haifeng if he is willing to apologize." Sun Wuben said coldly, "this is my bottom line, or this is the second chance for him."


    "Haifeng." lie cunfu looked at Chen Haifeng, "just listen to elder martial brother and apologize to younger martial brother zazazamaru."


    "Apologize?" Chen Haifeng''s face was gloomy. If he could give up his face, he would have given up his face long ago.


    "Haifeng, although I said I don''t care about you and miscellaneous sauce pills, I still hope you choose the first way." Tianlan said faintly.


    "I..." Chen Haifeng narrowed his eyes. "Well, in the face of master, miscellaneous sauce pills, I''ll... Apologize." the last few words were very low, and he was completely gnashing his teeth.


    Sun Wuben chuckled, "I didn''t hear you. What did you just say?"


    "Didn''t you hear?" Chen Haifeng''s anger flared up in his heart. He was very uncomfortable after liecunfu kept persuading sun Wuben. Looking at the face of tianlanhua, he endured the discomfort in his heart and said an apology.


    "I''m sorry, master, the disciple has apologized and he doesn''t accept it, so the disciple has only..." Chen Haifeng burst out a cold killing opportunity in his eyes.


    "Miscellaneous sauce pill, or forget it like this?" Tianlan still knows Chen Haifeng''s virtue and knows that he can do it well.


    "Since the master said it, forget it." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Asshole!"


    Chen Hai''s eyes are red.


    "Master, I don''t want to be humiliated any more. Please forgive my rudeness." Chen Hai''s anger erupted every 110 billion.


    "Since Shifu said he didn''t care about us, I would kill him directly. Only by killing this bastard can I unlock the shame and anger in my heart." Chen Hai kicked his feet and shot sun Wuben directly.


    "Die!"


    Chen Hai was so murderous that he aimed his fist at Sun Wuben''s chest and heart. He really wanted to kill sun Wuben with one blow.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Tianchenhua and liecun Fulian cried, but their voices haven''t called out yet. Chenhaifeng''s fist has hit the vital heart of sun Wuben''s left chest, or sun Wuben doesn''t bother to dodge at all. Instead, he coldly watched chenhaifeng blow on himself.

 Chapter 503

    The fist was printed on Sun Wuben''s left chest and heart. Sun Wuben''s body didn''t even shake a bit, as if he hadn''t been attacked.


    Like the time frame, Chen Haifeng was stunned first. His fist has terrible penetration and can break people down. Even his opponents at the same level can''t bear it. Even if he can bear it, he will spit blood and fly out.


    But at present, sun Wuben took his fist and didn''t even lean back. Instead, his fist sent a strong anti shock force. What''s going on?


    Almost the next moment, Chenhai met the whole person, and his skin turned red, and then turned pale without a trace of blood.


    At this time, Chen Haifeng was no longer willing to believe, but also realized that it was bad.


    "No!"


    Chen Haifeng roared, took back his fist and roared at Sun Wuben again.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    His fist rained on Sun Wuben''s chest, throat and abdomen. Sun Wuben was like an indestructible statue embedded in the earth. He sneered at Chen Haifeng and didn''t shake his body. Even when Chen Haifeng punched sun Wuben''s eyes, sun Wuben just dropped his eyelids,


    "No! Never!"


    Chen Haifeng punched sun Wuben in the abdomen. Suddenly, sun Wuben''s abdomen shrank and sank, sucking his fist. No matter how hard Chen Haifeng tried, the fist couldn''t be pulled out.


    "Pa!"


    Sweat trickled down chenhaifeng''s cheek. At this time, chenhaifeng fully understood, and then the fear of death occupied all his body and mind.


    The longer some people live, the more boring they feel, but the longer some live, the more afraid they are of death. Chenhaifeng is the latter. After eating longevity fruit and living for hundreds of years, he is in a good time.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Hai softened his knees and fell on his knees in front of sun Wuben.


    "Junior brother zazazamaru, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I''m willing to apologize and make amends. It''s all my fault. I''m seriously repentant now. You''ll spare me a lot..." Chen Haifeng''s voice begged like a continuous gun.


    "You''ve wasted too many opportunities." Sun Wuben shook his head. Even if Chen Haifeng just wanted to kill him, sun Wuben didn''t think he was a saint.


    "Shifu, Shifu, help me!" Chen Haifeng shouted to the orchid.


    The orchid''s face was cold, and then turned to look into the distance. Obviously, she wouldn''t care about it.


    "Elder martial brother lie, elder martial brother lie, please help me!" Chen Haifeng shouted again.


    "Junior brother Haifeng, you missed the opportunity. I reminded you several times before that junior brother zazazazamaru is a trillion level master. How can you..." lie cunfu sighed repeatedly. Although he wanted to save chenhaifeng, he would only say some good words without completely offending sun Wuben. Now chenhaifeng has done too much. How can he help him.


    "Trillion level, trillion level, he was only 50 billion before, and only 50 billion 21 months ago. How can I believe that he is trillion level?" Chen Haifeng roared.


    Fifty billion 21 months ago? Liecunfu was stunned and shook his head.


    "You really have reasons not to believe it, but you shouldn''t kill younger martial brother zazazamaru. I''ve advised you more than once that conspiracy is useless. The important thing is to be brave and diligent, not to kill other martial brothers who are threatening." liecunfu sighed in his heart. If Chenhai doesn''t attack sun Wuben with all his strength or attack the key of sun Wuben with one shot, But the nature of competition. He listed cunfu and advised sun Wuben a few more words for him.


    "You can die."


    One hand stretched out and pressed on Chen Haifeng''s head, and then the strong light burst, and Chen Haifeng''s whole person was directly annihilated.


    "The world is very big, and powerful races can be found everywhere. My Sanmu family is not prominent among them." tianlanhua turns his head and looks at Chenhai where it disappears coldly. "It''s rare for my Sanmu family to produce a genius. As a senior brother, I don''t want to protect, but do harm everywhere for my own self-interest. Such a person should die."


    "Brother Haifeng is a pity." the flowers sighed in the morning.


    "Haifeng, I was still persuading him not to engage in conspiracy and asked him to make an apology to junior brother zazazamaru..." lie cunfu also sighed, and then looked at Sun Wuben. "Junior brother zazamaru, you really surprised me this time."


    "Cunfu, you leave first. I have something to say with zazazamaru." Tianlan interrupted lie cunfu.


    "Yes, master." liecun Fulian turned and left.


    "Morning flower, you go too."


    "HMM." Tianchen Hualian turned and chased lie cunfu away.


    "Zazazamaru, now that Haifeng has been handled, it''s time for us to start." the sky orchid''s eyes flashed the same light as the stars. Previously, when sun Wuben was alone with her, sun Wuben talked about the dragon ball. She knew that there was such a magical thing in the world.


    "It''s time to start." Sun Wuben was also excited.


    In the past, every search for Super Dragon Balls failed because some of them were collected by the destructive God of the sixth universe. This time, the normal reached 168 billion, that is, the combat power of 16 crystals, which made sun Wuben confident, but Sun Wuben didn''t lose his mind.


    "Apart from his powerful martial arts cultivation, what is really terrible is that he has the ability to destroy."


    After all, a God is always special. Destroying God as a god naturally has his rights, obligations and corresponding abilities as a God.


    Sun Wuben was not afraid to duel with xiangpa normally, but if xiangpa used his ability to destroy, sun Wuben had to be careful. Naturally, sun Wuben asked the immortal old monster tianlanhua for advice. Only then did he find that tianlanhua didn''t know as much about the God of destruction and the king God as he did.


    As for the dragon ball, the orchid didn''t know it at all. When sun Wuben told about the dragon ball, she was as excited as a child.


    On the blue grass stands a door, which is the destruction of the divine world of the sixth universe. The door is the door of the demon world that destroys the divine world. At this time, the door bursts open and two figures shoot out.


    "Here is the destruction of the divine world?" the orchid was suspended in the air and looked around with great interest. Although she could only go to yadavy in the human world of the seventh universe due to some reasons, it didn''t matter to go to the human world of other universes.


    A bright light appeared in the palm of Tianlan flower, and then she shook her hand, and the qigong bomb was fired and exploded on the ground. The whole ground exploded into a big pit with a radius of five feet.


    "It is worthy of destroying the divine world. With such a strong blow, I only hit such a small pit on the ground." Tianlan nodded. At this time, the light in the sky flashed, and two figures appeared in the air in front of Tianlan and Sun Wu.


    "Bastard, who are you and why are you doing damage in my divine world?" roared the man with long ears, very fat, like a cat, like a rabbit and some similar to birus.


    "Hello, destruction god elephant Pa." Sun Wuben was polite.


    Xiangpa stared at Sun Wuben, and his eyes fell on Tianlan from time to time. If he hadn''t felt a strong pressure from sun Wuben and Tianlan, he would have done it.


    Sun Wuben looked at the beautiful woman with white hair and light blue skin with an aperture around her neck and said, "angel bados, Hello, I''m sun Wuben, a human in the seventh universe. This is my master, Tianlan, the king of the demon world."


    "People from the seventh universe came to our sixth universe, and they also ran to me to destroy the divine world. Are you looking for death?" elephant Palmer crossed his hands and looked angry. "Moreover, people from the demon world also came here. What are you doing to conquer the destruction of the divine world? Become the territory of your demon world?"


    "Xiangpa is joking. I''m here because I want to find myself." Sun Wuben smiled. This time, sun Wuben naturally wanted to lose contact with him. After all, it''s been too many years. Why don''t sun Wuben worry.


    "Looking for yourself?" elephant Palmer frowned. "What''s this?"


    "Because of me, by the way, I''m just separated, because I went to other places and lost contact with me," said Sun Wuben.


    "Asshole, do you think you were hidden by us?" elephant Palmer waved impatiently. "Don''t get out quickly, or I''ll be rude."


    "Cluck, like Lord Palmer, they''re not afraid of you." bardos giggled.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The strength of these two people is terrible. If you want to fight them, I''m afraid you''re not an opponent." bados smiled and narrowed his eyes. "This tianlanhua is a terrible strong man who has lived for five million years and has been practicing in the demon world. Moreover, I feel no less terrible than you in this young Sanmu man." of course, bados didn''t say a word, That is, he has the breath of gods, and the breath is strong.


    "You''re kidding!" elephant PA hummed.


    "This orchid has great power in the demon world, and she has many strong men." bados said with a smile.


    "So what?" like a pair of handkerchief eyelids, a look of indifference.


    "Bardoss, xiangpa, I know my Buddha is not with you, because he has gone to other time and space." Sun Wuben said.


    "Other time and space?" bardoss was stunned, and then a strange look appeared on his face.


    "Normally, he should have come back long ago, but he hasn''t come back for several years. Although I can feel that he is still alive, what happened to him? I want to make a wish with super dragon beads and find the answer," Sun Wuben said.


    "Super dragon balls?" elephant Palin waved, "I don''t have super dragon balls here at all. You''re in the wrong place."


    Puff!


    Both bados and Tianlan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Like Lord PA, you have no silver here three hundred Liang," said bardoss with a smile. Xiangpa''s face turned red, and then hummed: "even if I have a super dragon ball here, there is only one. What''s the use?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve found other dragon balls." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "Now it''s only the dragon balls here. By the way, you may have to ask bados for help in making a wish, because the super dragon ball must make a wish in divine language. Although I can learn divine language, I don''t have to be so troublesome, can I, bados?"


    "It''s impossible!" cried elephant Palmer. "It''s your wish. It''s none of our business, Bartos. Don''t promise them."


    "Master, take that out." Sun Wuben looked at the orchid.


    "Does it work?" the orchid had doubts in her eyes, but with a wave of her hand, four boxes were suspended in front of her.


    "Hey, what''s this?" cried elephant PA.


    "Delicious food." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Bardoss and elephant PA''s eyes lit up. They, like Wes and birus, are the masters of excellent food.


    "Hey, it''s really delicious food? You didn''t lie to me. I''ve eaten all over the world and haven''t tasted any delicious food. If it''s not delicious, we won''t help you." Xiang PA roared.


    "Xiangpa, this is the best food in the world that I specially prepared for you and bardoss." Sun Wuben smiled and watched Tianlan open the box, take out the food bags inside, and then put them into the box. When everything was done, Tianlan took out the kettle and poured water into the food box.


    "Zizi ~ ~"


    The sound sounded, the steaming heat came out, and a strong and incomparable fragrance floated in the air.


    Elephant PA''s eyes brightened. He swallowed his saliva and asked, "are you ready? Can you eat?"


    "Just wait a minute. It''s called Malatang. Only the strong can eat delicious food. I don''t know if xiangpa can eat the wonderful taste." Sun Wuben smiled. "Hum!" elephant palman hum, "I haven''t tasted any spicy hot. Wait."


    Soon a minute passed. With a wave of the orchid, one box floated in front of the elephant and the other in front of the bardoss. They even grabbed it, and then ate it with chopsticks. As soon as the ingredients were imported, they both sucked the air conditioner, and then chewed with bright eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s very hot, spicy and hot. The taste buds of your tongue are beating. It''s worthy of what you call the best delicious food in the world. Only a strong person like me can eat it. Although it''s a little worse than what I''ve eaten like Lord PA, it''s also very good..." he danced and danced like a handkerchief, and soon ate a box of spicy hot with sweat on his forehead, and finally drank the soup, Then he looked at the orchid with expectation.


    "I still have ten boxes here, but..." Tianlan smiled. At this time, she couldn''t see the destruction in front of her. God and angel were the same as what sun Wuben said. They were completely food goods.


    "Ten boxes are not enough, get a hundred boxes, no, get ten thousand boxes." elephant PA roared.


    "Like Mr. PA, it''s not good to eat too much. Your calories have exceeded the standard. If you get fat, you''ll become a ball, and good things often don''t taste good, so five boxes are enough." bardos giggled. Like a discouraged ball: "then... Ten boxes."


    "Here you are." with a wave of orchid''s hand, ten boxes of unopened spicy irons flew to bados.


    Ten minutes later, sun Wuben, bados, xiangpa and tianlanhua looked at the huge golden dragon head in front of them, and their hearts were full of shock. The scene just now was so shocking that the super dragon seemed to fly from outside the universe, swallowing the whole cosmic star sky, and the Milky Way galaxy was completely swallowed by it.


    And they were also forced to watch the magnificent and magnificent scene, and then sent into the dragon''s body and appeared in front of the dragon''s head in the dragon''s body.


    "Say, your wish!" the dragon''s voice sounded.


    "Bardoss, you tell the dragon that I want to contact my God, so I want him to help me realize an ability. No matter how far I can contact my soul, I can communicate as clearly as in a universe," Sun Wuben said.


    As soon as Pamei picked, the whole person relaxed and handed over the super dragon ball. He didn''t want to, but Sun Wuben and Tianlan were too powerful. The most important Tianlan was the terrible strong man in the demon world. He had a large group of subordinates. In addition, sun Wuben''s wish was not an evil wish at all, so he reluctantly handed it over.


    Bardoss also had a brighter smile on her face. Since Sun Wuben''s wish was not evil, of course she was happy to help.


    "@# �� # �� @#%..." bados made a wish for sun Wuben with divine language.


    Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes and listened carefully. How can this wish be made in divine language? Sun Wuben learned it when he was with Zuno many years ago. The reason why he asked bardoss for help was just to reassure bardoss and xiangpa, otherwise sun Wuben didn''t believe xiangpa would talk so well.


    "But this time, xiangpa is really..." Sun Wu could remember looking for Super Dragon Balls several times before. When he came to destroy the divine world, xiangpa shot directly as soon as he appeared. He didn''t even bother to say anything. If he wasn''t alert enough, he would move in an instant and die several times.


    Soon bardoss stopped talking and the Dragon spoke slowly.


    "This wish is very simple!"


    Then sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, and a lot of information appeared in his head at this moment.


    "I... I see!" Sun Wuben closed his eyes and opened them a moment later. At this time, he already knew all the things that happened to me.


    "Now that the wish has come true, say goodbye!" the voice of the super dragon sounded. Soon the super dragon disappeared and the people returned to the world of destruction.


    "How about miscellaneous sauce pills?"


    "I''m fine, but he won''t come back for a short time. Master, let''s go back!"


    "Farewell, bados, xiangpa!" Sun Wuben and Tianlan stepped into the door of the demon world.

 Chapter 504

    Guixian Island, not far from the sea, is a very strange island. A huge wave here can drown the whole island, but on this palm sized Island, there is a small red house with "kamehouse" written on it. This is the residence of Guixian.


    Master GUI is a legendary god of martial arts. Although his legend is still circulating in the world, everyone thinks it''s just a legend.


    This day.


    A yellow cloud crossed the sea and came to Guixian Island, and then stopped on the lawn in front of Guixian house.


    "Bang!"


    Huang Yun jumped down two little boys about one meter high. One had black hair and exploded, with a red stick on his back. The other is a young monk with a sly face and a smile that makes people want to beat him.


    "Ouch, are you there?" the clear and beautiful girl''s voice sounded, which was extremely gentle.


    "Miss Lanqi, here you are, please come down." the bald monk smiled like a cunning fox. He looked at the girl kneeling on Huang Yun. It was a pure girl with big shawl and curly hair, exquisite body curve and concave convex.


    "Come on, Miss Lanqi, take my hand down." the bald little monk touched his hand.


    "Thank you, Colin." the girl on Huang Yun stretched out her white jade hand and grabbed it. Colin''s body shook and felt the girl''s soft and warm jade hand. Unexpectedly, he felt a flush on his face like drunk. At this time, a very lazy voice appeared in his mind, "Colin, it''s time for me."


    This voice is the voice of the monkey king, and it is also the voice of the monkey king.


    When sun Wuben killed boo in Boo''s future world, he stayed for three days and set off to return to the original time and space. Who knows what happened, let Sun Wuben come to this time and space.


    This is also the Dragon Ball space-time. When sun Wuben came to this space-time, it was when Colin was born and Sun Wukong was not born.


    "Thirteen years."


    "It has been thirteen years since I came here."


    After sun Wuben came to this time and space, his soul integrated into klin''s body. Although sun Wuben''s soul entered klin''s body, he did not devour klin''s original soul, but shared the body with him, that is to say, klin''s body, like Lanqi, was manipulated by two different souls.


    One is the original klin soul manipulation, the other is the monkey king.


    But what made sun Wuben very confused was that his memory was blocked because of the accident. What he could remember was only the memory of the world on earth, and then with the growth of age, he slowly added more memories of the world in Longzhu.


    Because of this, he has little influence on the consciousness of the original soul of Colin in this time and space, that is to say, another consciousness and soul in his body is not much different from the original Colin in the dragon ball world. It is the same cunning and obscene.


    The only difference is that in Duolin temple, because sun Wuben gradually recovered his memory and began to practice in his own way, he became more and more powerful, which made klin who had been bullied in Duolin Temple particularly powerful, and no one dared to bully him anymore.


    A few days ago, sun Wuben''s soul entered a long sleep of rest. Sun Wuben wanted to take this to enable him to recover more memories. Until now, he slowly woke up.


    But what monkey Ben didn''t expect was that while sun Wuben''s soul was dormant, Colin violated sun Wuben''s instructions and ran to Guixian island to worship Guixian as a teacher. He also happened to meet little monkey king to worship the teacher. Next, naturally, he accepted the test of Guixian to "bring a beautiful woman back.".


    Now is the time for him and the monkey king to bring Lanqi back to Guixian island.


    "Ben, wait a minute." Colin said to sun Wuben in his heart, "I''ll give my body to you after I finish one thing." Colin was also very helpless. His body actually has two selves. Now it''s him. But after a while, he retreated behind the scenes, and the other I came out to control his body. He thought it was normal before, but with age, Gradually sensible, I found that this situation was not everyone, but only taclin.


    However, Colin doesn''t care very much. There are all kinds of strange people in the world. It''s not difficult to accept that he has multiple independent consciousness.


    "Wait a minute, aren''t you doing something bad?" Sun Wuben naturally felt the difference in his body. "Colin, you won''t be peeking at the picture album of beautiful women without clothes again?"


    "It''s not true. Let me give it to..." Kling said and shut up, but he remembered that the other himself was very opposed to him worshipping the tortoise fairy as a teacher.


    "To whom?"


    "Burn it," said Kling in his heart.


    "If you burn it, you will be willing to give it up. It was not easy for you to get it." Sun Wuben wondered.


    "Leave it alone. I have something else to do. Just sleep a little longer. Please, just sleep another day, or half a day." cried Kling.


    "All right." Sun Wuben didn''t care.


    Colin breathed a sigh. Now he and the monkey king came back with Lanqi. Did they pass the test of worship? Will immortal tortoise accept him as a disciple? It''s a critical moment. He must personally hear that immortal tortoise agrees to accept him as a disciple in order to let another take over his body.


    "Miss Lanqi, I haven''t seen a girl with such temperament as you." Kling talked to Lanqi who had just climbed down from Huang Yun. On the other side, little monkey king had run into the turtle fairy house and called the turtle fairy. "Wukong, what did you bring this time?" the tortoise immortal frowned and was very worried about Sun Wukong''s eyes at women.


    "Kling said it was the best."


    "The best?" the tortoise fairy eyebrowed.


    "Is that what Colin said?"


    "Well," said the monkey king in a crisp voice, "it''s absolutely no problem. Unless grandpa''s taste is different, it''s absolutely no problem. Anyway, I don''t understand."


    "It seems that there is no problem." the turtle immortal was full of expectation. Kling came here to worship the teacher, but he gave him several picture books. From the picture of the beautiful woman on it, we know that Kling is a fellow Chinese, and his taste is very similar to him. They are all public taste. The tortoise fairy even ran to the window and stretched out his head to look out. His eyes were attracted by the beautiful shadow outside the window. Like the original work, Lanqi''s beauty is really soul stirring.


    "Great!"


    The tortoise fairy shouted excitedly.


    "Mr. Wu Tian." however, Colin ran into the room with a sly smile on his face and whispered to the turtle fairy, "although this girl looks too pure and not wave enough, her figure is super great, how plump and punctual. In my eyes, there can''t be anything hotter than her in the world."


    "Yes." the tortoise fairy nodded.


    "And pure appearance, devil like figure, this is the most popular taste now." Kling smiled again.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I''ll give you one more point." the tortoise fairy said excitedly.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, do you agree to accept us as disciples?" Kling asked.


    "Yes, of course," said the tortoise fairy repeatedly.


    "Great!" Colin cheered. The tortoise immortal of martial arts has always been an idol in his mind.


    "I can only become a real strong man if I worship Mr. Wu Tian as my teacher." Ke Lin squeezed his fist hard. Although the other himself opposed Mr. Wu Tian as his teacher and had to practice by himself, and his effect was also very good, it was no better than worshiping immortal GUI as his teacher.


    "Great!" the monkey king jumped up excitedly, and they both cheered for a while. They were very excited. They watched the fairy turtle tease Lanqi there. Although the next thing was not the same as the original dragon ball, Lanqi finally changed into a one-piece bikini underwear and stood in front of the people. However, Colin, the monkey king and the fairy turtle also changed into such clothes, Then a bee flew by Lanci''s nose.


    "Run away!" Lanqi''s face changed. She even shouted, "run away!"


    "Run away?" klin, Guixian and monkey king were confused.


    "Ah Joo ~ ~" Lanqi couldn''t help but sneeze directly, and her hair suddenly turned golden. "Ah?" klin, Guixian and monkey king looked at Lanqi who had changed.


    Lanqi looked around warily: "where is this place? It doesn''t seem to be a prison?" then Lanqi''s eyes fell on the monkey king, Kling and Guixian. When she saw the three wearing black conjoined bikini underwear, her eyebrows turned upside down and a submachine gun appeared in her hand.


    "What are you perverts in women''s underwear?" Lanqi did not hesitate to shoot at the three people. Even Guixian, Monkey King and now Kling were stunned by the sudden attack and couldn''t escape the bullet for a moment.


    "Ah Joo ~ ~ ~" it was another sneeze. Lanqi''s hair turned blue. Then she looked at the gun in her hand in surprise, and looked at the embarrassed Monkey King, turtle fairy and Kling in front of her.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry?" Lanqi said with a embarrassed smile. "My constitution seems to change my original personality as soon as I sneeze. Did I do anything bad just now?"


    "No," said fairy turtle with a wry smile, "no, No."


    "How painful!" cried the monkey king.


    Colin was struck by lightning. His eyes widened and the whole person was excited.


    "That rankie..." cried Kling in a trembling voice. "Did you just say that you will completely change when you sneeze?"


    "Yes, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I''ve done something bad?" Lanqi said with a embarrassed smile.


    "Great, great!" Kling cheered.


    "Er..." Lanqi looked at Colin suspiciously. Monkey King and fairy turtle also looked at Colin. "Hey, Colin boy, are you all right?" cried the tortoise fairy.


    "No, no, actually I''m a person..." said Kling with a smile. "Like miss LanChi, I''ll completely change myself at some time. Even I can''t control myself."


    Lanqi''s eyes lit up. She looked at Kling in surprise: "Kling, will you really become another person?" after all, she has never encountered a situation like herself in the world.


    "Colin." fairy turtle frowned. "Will you become violent, too?"


    "Klin, you will sneeze and change your personality?" Monkey King looked at klin curiously.


    "I don''t need to sneeze. As soon as the time comes, I''m another person. I''m not violent, but my ideas are a little different from me," said Kling proudly.


    "That''s nothing." there was a glimmer in immortal GUI''s eyes. Although he said that he would accept Colin as a disciple, it was because although Colin was careful, his nature was not extremely evil.


    "Take a look first." the tortoise immortal was not in a hurry.


    "Well, now that I have accepted you as my disciples, this island is not suitable for practice. Let''s turn the house into a capsule and take it away first." as soon as Guixian pressed a button in Guixian house, the house immediately became a small capsule. Soon, Guixian, Kling, Monkey King and Lanqi left Guixian island in an air bag boat.

 Chapter 505

    The tortoise fairy''s house was brightly lit, with tempting food aroma, and the square table was filled with food.


    "Klin is a real boy." Sun Wuben frowned, and klin''s body was under his control.


    "The boy didn''t listen to me at all. He really worshipped immortal tortoise as a teacher. In fact, I don''t need to worship a teacher at all." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. After just two days of deep sleep, sun Wuben woke up and recovered a lot of memories. Looking at these memories, sun Wuben was very moved.


    "I can''t imagine that I was the protagonist in the dragon ball world of my previous life. I killed the big demon king bick, and it was raised to more than 1000 combat power in a short time."


    Yes, at this time, sun Wuben''s memory recovered to half a year after sun Wuben killed the big demon king bick, and then there was no memory again.


    "When I reached more than 1000 combat power, the monkey king went to heaven and practiced under the guidance of Bobo for less than half a year, which is normal." although many memories of monkey Ben were sealed, he remembered why he came to the world.


    "It''s actually a violation of the law because of shuttling through time and space."


    Sun Wuben was helpless at the thought of this reason. The reason why black Goku appeared in the Dragon Ball super was that bulma created a space-time shuttle machine. Tranks sat on this machine to shuttle through space-time and changed the original history of space-time. For this reason, the space-time of Atlantis was completely destroyed.


    In fact, when Weiss saw TranX coming by the time-space shuttle machine in the Dragon Ball super, he also said that it was illegal for them to do that.


    But even so, sun Wuben didn''t take it to heart at that time. After all, time and space shuttle is his own ability. There seems to be nothing wrong with using his ability to do things. Moreover, even if he breaks the law, the person in charge of this kind of thing must let people know that it is illegal first, so sun Wuben shuttles through time and space again.


    "Shuttling through time and space, but I was able to shuttle through time and space in my previous life, and was hit by that God?" Sun Wuben held his chin and tried to think, but his brain was completely blank about how he shuttled through time and space.


    "With my ability, I can''t travel through time and space no matter how old I am. Is it that I sit on buma''s time and space shuttle machine? It seems that this is probably the case, but I will be punished to come to such a time and space. It seems that I use buma''s machine to travel through time and space very frequently, at least more than Tranks?"


    "The space-time of Tranks was completely destroyed by the king because of the black Goku, and I just came to such a space-time myself. I made a lot of money, but this space-time is really fucked." Sun Wuben thought the voice in his mind when he had an accident.


    "Who is the person who brought me to this time and space? The king God of time? Or other powerful gods. He said he banished me to the time and space of mutated evil. Unexpectedly, the so-called mutated time and space is..."


    Sun Wuben thought about the confession when Colin''s soul retreated behind the scenes. After Colin came to Guixian island to worship, Guixian really asked him and Sun Wukong to bring a girl back, but instead of letting them find it by themselves, like the original dragon ball, he asked them to go to the magic city in the far west to bring back the sleeping beauty.


    Then Monkey King and Colin really ran to the demon city.


    "When Colin went to the demon city to look for sleeping beauty, he could only bring back Lanqi''s experience and what happened. Is it all in the theater version of the dragon ball?"


    Sun Wuben sighed. Except for a few of the theater version of the dragon ball, such as God and God and the resurrected Felisa, the others were not created by Niaoshan Ming himself. Now sun Wuben has come to this time and space. No wonder it is called the time and space of variation evil.


    "If I came to the dragon ball world in the theater version, the world would be much more terrible than the original dragon ball world." in the theater version, especially a few years after the birth of Monkey King''s rice, the terrible strong appeared one after another, and the most famous one was Brolli, a natural super Saiya.


    "It seems that I must become stronger at the fastest speed, otherwise, if I can survive, I can only take a chance. If I am lucky, everything will be the same as in the theater version. Finally, Sun Wukong narrowly defeated no matter how powerful the enemy is. If I am not lucky, the world will be destroyed. This time and space is completely destroyed by the king because of too much smoke." Sun Wuben thought, Then he looked at the food on the table in front of him.


    After leaving Guixian island with klin, Monkey King and Lanqi, Guixian came to the island. What happened later was similar to that in the original dragon ball.


    In short, the tortoise fairy finally gave them an exam. The tortoise fairy grabbed a stone and wrote the word "Tortoise" on it. Then he threw the stone into the forest and asked the monkey king and Colin to look for it. Only those who found it can have dinner.


    This is simply impossible, at least for Colin. Even if sun Wuben did it himself, there is nothing he can do, because this body is not very sensitive to smell, and a stone falls into the boundless forest to look for, which is similar to looking for a needle at the bottom of the river.


    Only people who are sensitive to smell like monkey king can find it.


    So, just like the original, it was impossible for klin to cheat the tortoise fairy with a fake. Then klin used his means to cheat the stone from the monkey king. Finally, he gave it to the tortoise fairy and got the opportunity to have dinner, but Sun Wu didn''t like this opportunity.


    "Lanqi, a silly girl, bought puffer fish. She didn''t get rid of the poison in the puffer fish soup at all." Sun Wuben remembered that in the original book, both Guixian and Kelin were poisoned by puffer fish at last.


    "Colin, I''m going to start!" the tortoise fairy took a piece of puffer fish meat and threw it into his mouth. Then he didn''t chew it twice, and his eyes lit up like stars. "It''s delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food before. Lanci, your craft is really great!" the tortoise fairy was so excited that he stretched out his chopsticks to hold the puffer fish meat.


    "If you like it," rankie took a bowl of food from the kitchen and put it on the table. "Colin, do you want me to help you with your meal?"


    "Oh, no need." Sun Wuben said.


    "Grandpa, Monkey King, don''t you really eat?" Lanqi looked at monkey king again. At this time, Monkey King stared at the food on the table. He looked so poor.


    "He hasn''t finished his task, so he can''t eat for him." the tortoise fairy cried, "by the way, Colin, why don''t you move your chopsticks?"


    "In fact, the stone was found by the monkey king and cheated by me, so..." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "the monkey king should eat at the table. If the monkey king doesn''t eat, I won''t eat with him."


    "Colin!" the monkey king looked at Sun Wuben and was moved. "Sorry, I blamed you earlier. I didn''t expect you to be a good person."


    "Wukong found it?" fairy turtle looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "Colin, I didn''t expect you to be so honest this time. In this case, don''t eat like Sun Wukong. Lanqi''s food is really delicious in the world."


    "Take your time, Mr. Wu Tian. Monkey King and I will go outside for a walk."


    "You go." the tortoise fairy wants to eat all the Fugu meat by himself. After all, the taste is so beautiful.


    "Wukong, go, let''s go out." monkey Ben went to monkey king and took his hand. "Let''s go to the beach and see if we can catch some wild things and burn them."


    "That''s right!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. In the past, when he lived alone, he hunted outside and barbecued for food. They even went out of the door. Sun Wukong is an old hand in playing game. In this life, sun Wuben naturally can''t do this, but now his memory is restored to the memory of killing the big demon king bick. With the memory of his previous life, playing game is still no problem.


    Before long, when they returned to the tortoise fairy house full of food, they saw the tortoise fairy and Lanqi moaning in the house with a painful face. Fortunately, the tortoise fairy and Lanqi are not normal people. Dolphins are almost better for them after a night.


    The next day, master GUI went out with sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    "The boy of klin is the most convinced of the tortoise fairy." Monkey King was a little helpless. His memory recovered very late, so he had little influence on klin. Even in his early childhood, his character was influenced by klin and became very similar to klin. Only recently, his memory recovered more and more, did he begin to change obviously.


    Of course, the self-cultivation of klin and sun Wuben has only recently been deeply influenced by sun Wuben. The time is short. Moreover, the current cultivation is a foundation stage, and it is impossible to grow quickly. Therefore, klin can''t be much convinced of sun Wuben''s cultivation.


    "For Colin, a hundred words I say are not as useful as a word from the tortoise fairy, and my body can''t just be my serious practice, while Colin is disorderly."


    Since Kelin is also required to practice seriously, and Kelin doesn''t listen to sun Wuben, it''s natural to let immortal tortoise guide Kelin''s practice. After all, the guidance of immortal tortoise is good enough in the early practice.


    A round house with ''milk'' written on the wall.


    "You two, each with a box, are ready to deliver milk!" fairy turtle shouted at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    In the morning, he delivered milk, swam back and forth in the river, chased by sharks and dinosaurs, reclaimed land for farmers and worked at the construction site... Like Colin in the dragon ball, sun Wuben conscientiously completed the homework assigned by these tortoise immortals. Of course, when Colin took control of his body, he also conscientiously completed the homework assigned by tortoise immortals, but Colin sometimes couldn''t stand it, Will play tricks and be lazy.


    Time passed day by day, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The night is cool.


    "It''s time to start too." Sun Wuben went out of the turtle fairy house and jumped onto a huge stone.


    "Now my strength, there should be a lot of Qi in my body." what Sun Wu had to do was to feel Qi. The first stage of cultivation is naturally to polish the body. When the body reaches a certain level, a lot of energy will be stored in the body, and what to do at this time is to find Qi.


    "Before bidili learned to master Qi from sun WuFan, although she was very strong, her cultivation progress was very slow, but she learned to use Qi from sun WuFan. Especially after she learned the dance empty technique, she became terrible within a few days, which made the people around her feel unimaginable. In my previous life, a practice after mastering Qi was equivalent to several months."


    Sun Wuben sat cross legged on the stone and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 506

    With the memory of his previous life, sun Wuben is very familiar with Qi, but now the amount of Qi in his body is too small, just like the water mist floating in the air. It is difficult to see and grasp it. If these water mist are integrated into the stream, it will be easy to mobilize. Now the Qi in sun Wuben is water mist.


    In this case, it is difficult for normal people to grasp, that is, Sun Wu dared to try here only after he had previous life experience.


    "Hello!"


    A voice sounded.


    "Ben, what are you doing?" I saw klin''s voice ringing in sun Wuben''s heart. Although they controlled their bodies at different times, when one party controlled, the other party was not sleeping, sometimes awake. When they were awake, they had a corresponding sense and control over their bodies.


    Therefore, if sun Wuben is hurt and painful at this time, sun Wuben will feel the pain, and Colin can''t escape, but Sun Wuben''s induction of pain accounts for 70%, while Colin only accounts for 30%.


    These days, they practice together under the Guixian gate. Whether it''s Lord klin or sun Wuben, they feel every bit of practice at the same time. The advantage is that they control martial arts. As long as they learn from their body, they also learn their thoughts.


    "Of course it''s practice." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Practice? I don''t remember that teacher Wu Tian just arranged you to do such a practice, and what are you going to do? Practice doesn''t do that." Kling is awake all day. After all, he has to do a lot of practice during the day. At this time, he must ensure that he can feel the continuous growth and change of his body''s Kung Fu in practice like sun Wuben.


    Of course, klin''s own wisdom is not so smart. Sun Wuben explained these. After klin figured it out, he also found that it is really necessary. Therefore, these days, both of them are awake during the day, just taking turns to control their bodies.


    "This is not what Mr. Wu Tian arranged, but what I want to do." Sun Wuben explained.


    "You want to do it?" cried Kling. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you fooling around?"


    "What is disorderly? When have I been disorderly?" Sun Wuben snorted coldly.


    "This..." Colin was stunned and found that the other did not do anything when he controlled his body, especially in practice. If it weren''t for the other himself, he wouldn''t be so natural and unrestrained in Duolin temple.


    "But what are you going to do?" Kling asked.


    "Do you remember teacher Wu Tian''s signature Kung Fu of pressing the bottom of the box?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Colin was stunned: "what is it?"


    "Turtle school Qigong." Sun Wuben said.


    "Oh, I remember. The Dean did say that Mr. Wu Tian is called the tortoise immortal, and his tortoise Qigong is his best." Colin said excitedly, and then wondered, "but what does this have to do with your current practice? Maybe you also want to get Mr. Wu Tian''s tortoise Qigong?"


    "Yes," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "How is this possible?" Colin exclaimed in surprise, and then obviously didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. You don''t even know what turtle Qigong is. You haven''t seen it. How can you do it?"


    "Didn''t I ask Sun Wukong? He''s seen Wu Tian''s teacher use turtle school Qigong." Sun Wuben said, opening his hands and putting them around his waist to make a move of bombarding turtle school Qigong, "You can feel the situation outside and listen to Wukong. Turtle school Qigong is made in this way. According to Sun Wukong, teacher Wu Tian shouted turtle school Qigong after holding his hand like this, and then a light came out of his palm."


    "Yes, of course I remember, but how do you do?" Kling asked mistily. Of course, he remembered the monkey king''s description of tortoise Qigong, and even worshipped the tortoise fairy more, but the other himself wanted to try to make tortoise Qigong himself. It would be strange if he could make it.


    "I think there is a kind of energy in the body, or qi. If we can find these Qi, we may have a new discovery," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "It sounds reasonable." Kling was excited at first, but then wondered, "but I didn''t feel the gas in my body at all? Unless I want to fart, teacher Wu Tian can''t turn the fart in my body into..."


    "Otherwise?" Sun Wuben snorted, "if you don''t send out the energy in your body, how can there be turtle school Qigong?"


    Colin was stunned and then said with a smile, "that''s right, but why can''t I feel the energy in my body and the power is there, but how is it possible to transfer it out of my body like turtle Qigong?"


    "That''s why I want to study. I guess turtle school Qigong can''t be released easily, but only when our strength increases to a certain extent. We can''t feel the energy of ''Qi'' because we don''t know its own level. Just like there are a lot of water droplets in the air, but because the water droplets are too small, we can''t feel it at all Like. "


    "If so, why do you run out now?" Kling groaned. "Our level is not up. Even if we run out, we can''t make turtle Qigong. Ben, we still practice honestly according to teacher Wu Tian''s instructions. When we can make turtle Qigong, teacher Wu Tian will teach us. Now you''re just fooling around."


    "Teacher Wu Tian, I''ve already pushed out something through the inheritance of martial arts in Duolin temple. Do you think the way he instructed you to practice is completely consistent with what I told you after we came here?" Sun Wuben snorted.


    Klin was stunned. The practice arranged by master tortoise was really similar to what sun Wuben said in advance, but klin didn''t dare to practice like that in Duolin temple at that time, because he was afraid that he would die.


    Here, being forced to do that by the tortoise fairy, Colin is surprised to find that he has survived completely these days, and his strength has increased rapidly, or everything is like what sun Wuben said.


    "I feel that our bodies are different from others. We and the monkey king have super potential. We polish our bodies now to develop these potentials." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "but relying on the traditional way of teacher Wu Tian alone is too slow."


    "Hum, I''m afraid you''ll kill ourselves or break our bodies," said Kling reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be measured, and don''t you find out? The potential of the monkey king boy." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "his physical fitness and potential are much stronger than us."


    "That''s true." Colin was a little discouraged. When he first came here, he was stronger than the monkey king, but this strength was only a short time. After a morning of practice, the monkey king completely surpassed him. Even if he tried hard, he couldn''t exceed the progress of the monkey king. Even if he caught up occasionally, he was quickly thrown away.


    "You don''t want to be left behind by Wukong?" said Sun Wuben. "If I guess right, our age is one year older than him, so we should be senior brothers. He is a junior brother. In the end, we will become his foil."


    "Of course I''m not convinced, but I did my best in practice." Colin said sadly, because he had become a king in the martial arts in Duolin temple, and Colin''s pride was also very high.


    "So we have to find another way. Maybe we won''t achieve anything tonight, but we have to try. We can''t wait for teacher Wu Tian to give us advice. You know that teachers will always give us a hand. Maybe teacher Wu Tian didn''t give us everything when he instructed our practice." sun Wuben said.


    "It''s... Unlikely?" Kling hesitated.


    "Whether it''s possible or not, I think that the road of martial arts is endless. Teacher Wu Tian can''t master it all. We will surpass the God of martial arts, so we must think more about it ourselves." Sun Wuben hummed, "Don''t forget that there is only the legend that immortal tortoise is the God of martial arts and Taoism in the world. There is no other person. Why can''t his former disciples inherit his position as the God of martial arts and Taoism? Why can''t his other disciples surpass his achievements?"


    "..." Kling was silent and finally said, "how are you going to find Qi?"


    "Only when the water surface is quiet and there is no fluctuation can it reflect the scenery on the water surface. I think people, too, can reflect some of their own things. For example, if there is nothing, it can be used to emit the Qi of turtle school Qigong." Sun Wuben explained.


    "Gu Jing Bu Bo can reflect the bright moon. That''s a good idea." Colin was also very smart. He felt that sun Wuben talked about the point. "Ben, I found that I''m getting smarter and smarter, but it''s not easy to calm my mind?"


    "The water on the lake can never calm down. The heart is the same. The wind blows the leaves and the heart moves. Therefore, we need to practice. Practice is the heart. No matter how difficult it is, we also need to exercise." Sun Wuben said.


    "Well, I support you," cried Kling.


    "Then don''t talk any more nonsense," said Sun Wuben. The reason why he talked so much with Colin is that they share the same body after all. Although sun Wuben now controls the dominant power of the body, if Colin doesn''t cooperate, it will also affect sun Wuben''s state. After all, as long as Colin is awake, he has one-third of the control over the body.


    "Take a deep breath!"


    "Breathe out!"


    "Close your eyes and imagine the moonlight shining all over your body, and there is peace between heaven and earth..." Sun Wuben constantly adjusted his body, mind and mind


    In the previous life, sun Wuben''s realm has reached a terrible level. Of course, at this time, sun Wuben''s memory is only half a year after killing the big demon king bick. Therefore, in this regard, the level of memory is not very strong, but it is enough to feel Qi.


    But memory is one thing. In this body, sun Wuben is still a rookie, because this kind of thing requires not only consciousness, but also physical cooperation. Therefore, sun Wuben must start from scratch.


    time lapse.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    The alarm clock in sun Wuben''s arms rings.


    "Go to sleep!" Sun Wuben got up and went to the turtle fairy house.


    "It seems to be a failure, but it''s normal." Kling''s voice sounded dejected. "Ben, I don''t think it''s useful!"


    "It''s no use just one night, but three or five months?" Sun Wuben hummed. "Ah Lin, don''t hurry to make a conclusion."


    "Whatever you want, I''m going to bed."


    ����


    The next night, it was still on the boulder. Colin sat on the top of the stone and sat cross legged. This time, Colin controlled his body. Colin was not very interested in understanding Qi and cultivating his mind. After all, he was too tired to practice during the day. He just wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep, but he couldn''t bear the constant nagging of monkey Ben in his ears, so he couldn''t sleep at ease, Can only run out and try.


    Half an hour passed in a flash.


    "Boring, Ben, I won''t play. It''s not easy to practice at all. I''m almost asleep." Kling got up and jumped off the stone.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wu didn''t want to give up.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m not interested in it anyway." Kling snorted and walked directly to the turtle fairy house.


    "Since you want to sleep, give me the control of your body," cried sun Wuben. "Let me practice."


    "Ben, it''s useless."


    "Trust me, it will be useful," cried sun Wuben. "Anyway, if you don''t practice this, let me come."


    "You are so stubborn, OK, but I won''t accompany you." after Klein handed over the control of his body to sun Wuben, he went straight to bed. Of course, although he said it was sleep, in fact, his body was active. It was impossible for his soul to fall asleep. He could only feel sun Wuben''s action vaguely.


    On the boulder, sun Wuben sat quietly until the alarm clock rang again.


    On the third night, sun Wuben continued to sit on the boulder to practice.


    The fourth day, the fifth day, the sixth day... Every night sun Wuben would go out to practice on the boulder.


    At first, sun Wuben''s heart was like a monkey. Every time he sat for a while, his mind became confused and had to be readjusted. However, with continuous practice, he could keep his mind stable for longer and longer.


    Over the past half a month, sun Wuben''s level has become more and more "sky like silence", and his mind has become more and more ethereal and thorough.

 Chapter 507

    The night was as cool as water.


    "Colin is really strong willed." the fairy turtle looked at the empty bed in the bedroom, sighed in her heart, and then walked directly outside the fairy turtle''s house.


    There are not many bedrooms in Guixian''s house. Guixian and klin sleep in the same bed, while Monkey King and Lanqi sleep in the same bed. Sun Wuben goes out to practice every night. At first, Guixian didn''t pay attention, but later, he always saw klin go out and come back in an hour or two. Naturally, he was curious.


    Naturally, the tortoise fairy secretly followed him once. Only then did he find that Kling climbed onto a boulder and sat meditating.


    sit in meditation?


    After seeing him for the first time, he felt speechless.


    "Colin was born in Duolin temple. Duolin temple is a branch of Buddhist Zen. Zen Buddhism has meditation and meditation practice. Does this boy still want to continue to be a monk?" looking at Colin meditating under the moon, the tortoise fairy felt very strange. Colin came to worship the teacher with a bikini beauty album as a salute. Then he cheated and played tricks from time to time regardless of the tortoise fairy''s test or practice, It can be said that he is a complete little bastard. Such a person hasn''t put down his Buddhist practice homework?


    Master GUI absolutely doesn''t believe it, but it''s true.


    "I''m so tired during the day, but I can still resist the sleepiness and come out to meditate at night." master GUI still admires Lin''s perseverance, and even suspects that Lin''s cheating and sliding in practice during the day is just a naughty trick of children.


    "However, he should not last for a few days." master GUI thought so, but in the twinkling of an eye, for half a month, Lin still went out to "meditate" every day, and master GUI was curious again.


    Out of the tortoise fairy house, the tortoise fairy Shi Shi ran came to the grass slope in front of the tortoise fairy house. On the grass slope, there was a huge kenaf stone not much smaller than the tortoise fairy house. The tortoise fairy looked at the kenaf stone with a smile in her eyes.


    The practice that Sun Wukong and Ke Lin accepted at Guixian was either to deliver milk, or to do farm work in the farmland, or to work on the construction site. Therefore, both of them were very dissatisfied. They came here to learn martial arts, not to work.


    Therefore, both of them found the tortoise fairy and wanted to learn the tortoise fairy flow boxing and martial arts of the tortoise fairy.


    In fact, the martial arts of master tortoise has been included in the practices of klin and monkey king. As for boxing, master tortoise has never paid attention to it, because master tortoise believes that the basis of martial arts is physical quality. When physical quality goes up, the boxing is naturally available, so it is impossible to pass it on to them.


    "If there is no boxing, these two boys must be very disappointed."


    In order to encourage them to be cruel, master GUI pointed to the huge kenaf stone in front of them and said that as long as they could push the boulder, they would pass it on to them.


    "The stone is big as a house, and it is still the heaviest kenaf stone. How can it be pushed." immortal turtle smiled brightly. Suddenly he was stunned. At this time, he found that there was a figure of cross knee meditation on the kenaf stone.


    "How is that possible?"


    The tortoise fairy stared. Of course, he knew that Colin was meditating on the red hemp stone, so he came to watch. But just after he came here, he didn''t find Colin''s figure for the first time, but his whole mind was on the boulder. He suddenly saw Colin''s figure only after he had just looked carefully.


    "This boy seems to be integrated into the whole night." a strange feeling flashed in the heart of master GUI. He had such a feeling in his master Wu taidou when he was young. Later, he climbed up Kailin tower and saw immortal Karin in the fairy world. Immortal Karin was also integrated with the whole surrounding environment.


    "I should have just lost my mind, so I didn''t find him, but the boy can be so quiet in meditation. It seems that he is also famous." master tortoise looked at klin in meditation for a while. At this time, he found that klin on the stone was really quiet, as if he were completely embedded with the stone under him, as if he were a stone statue.


    "Yes, I can''t imagine that meditation can also make the impetuous heart calm and peaceful." the immortal turtle sighed, and then turned to the turtle fairy house.


    "Klin and Wukong have surprisingly good physical qualities, especially Wukong, who seems to hide a volcano. In terms of blood potential, Wukong is far more than klin. In terms of mind cultivation, klin is impetuous and crafty, young and full of crooked ideas, and Wukong can sit on the somersault cloud. Obviously, his mind is pure and clean. If such a child practices, he can I thought his future achievements would be far more than that of Colin. I didn''t expect... "


    The tortoise fairy was very satisfied. Although klin''s blood is still far from that of the monkey king and his mind is also far from that of the monkey king, he can come out to meditate on the big night, and it seems that he has made quite some achievements.


    "Klin, if he goes on like this, he may be able to take over my shift." the immortal tortoise''s eyes flashed, and Wu taidou died because he sealed the big demon king bick.


    The real inheritance of Wu Tai Dou is not much. He has obtained the most complete inheritance and formed his own unique Wu Dao, namely, he guixianliu and he xianliu.


    Although the big demon king bick is dead, who knows there will be terrible demons in the future. Therefore, whether it is for the life of the teacher or for the safety of the whole world, martial arts... Such a powerful martial arts as turtle xianliu must be carried forward.


    But the tortoise fairy knows his temperament. He is too tired and lazy, and it is difficult to pass the female sex level. Therefore, for so many years, although he hopes to carry forward the tortoise fairy flow, in fact, his greatest achievement is to teach the sun WuFan and the ox demon king. When he says it, the tortoise fairy feels ashamed.


    "I just don''t know how many days the child can last." fairy turtle climbed into bed and soon fell asleep.


    On the kenaf boulder outside, sun Wuben''s determination became deeper and deeper, and gradually approached the level of "mind like water, mind like clouds". At this time, sun Wuben finally clearly felt the energy in his body.


    "Found it, it''s gas!"


    Sun Wuben even mobilized these Qi. In fact, these days, sun Wuben has been able to vaguely sense the Qi in his body, but the feeling is too weak to mobilize, but today it is much clearer than ever.


    On the kenaf stone, sun Wuben, sitting cross legged, gradually appeared a light between his hands. At first, the light was like a star, then like a firefly, and then more and more bright.


    At the same time, Sun Wu''s body became more and more tired because his Qi was constantly transferred away.


    "Ah?"


    "Ben, you are..." the shrieking voice of Colin sounded. Although he slept vaguely, he didn''t sleep deeply because his body was controlled by sun Wuben. At this time, his body suddenly became extremely tired. Colin was naturally awakened. When he woke up, he found something wrong.


    Sun Wuben slowly took the Qi from his palm back into his body. Then he replied, "didn''t you see it!"


    "The light in the palm of my hand is..." Kling said suspiciously.


    "What do you think it is? It must be Qi. Turtle school Qigong is made of those things," said Sun Wuben.


    "Great!" klin cheered immediately. "I didn''t expect that Ben, you really got turtle Qigong out, but I thought about it. Your statement at that time was really reasonable, but I thought our level could not mobilize Qi at all, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Don''t be happy too early. Although Qi comes out, it''s not necessarily turtle Qigong." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Of course I know, but we were angry, and we were still in the absence of teacher Wu Tian''s advice..." Kling was very excited. "Well, can I try it, too?"


    Sun Wuben naturally knew that klin meant to control the body and regulate qi.


    "You always fall asleep when I enter, so the spiritual practice in meditation is not enough. I''m afraid you can''t feel Qi," sun wubenlian said, "Moreover, there is too little Qi in our body, so we can''t waste it. If you try, even if you can succeed, if one is not good, these Qi will disperse after being adjusted outside the body, which will make us very tired. We don''t know how much food we have to eat to make up for these energy."


    "That''s all right. By the way, try again." Kling said excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Sun Wuben calmed down his mind. Martial arts practice is like this. Some Kung Fu has been done for the first time, and it is much easier for the second time. Although sun Wuben''s level of calmness is not as deep as before, he soon grasped Qi and condensed in the palm of his hand again.


    "It''s really beautiful, but it''s too few." Kling said excitedly.


    "Well, don''t talk. I want to practice." Sun Wuben took his Qi back into his body.


    "Practice? How?" cried Kling.


    "Don''t worry about it." Sun Wuben snorted, and the memory of his previous life appeared in his mind. After he reached the body without leakage in his previous life, he was finally full of self overflow, and there began to be excess Qi in his body. Then sun Wuben sensed Qi for the first time and kept practicing the control of Qi.


    "That night, I just kept practicing the manipulation of Qi, but my cultivation increased, which was almost equivalent to the usual month."


    In the world of dragon beads, it is a huge watershed for cactus not to control Qi. Those who control Qi are like Guixian, crane Xian and taobai. Although they have mastered Qi, they just use Qi as a killer mace. They use Qigong bullets such as Dongdong wave and turtle school Qigong to kill the enemy at the key time. They still polish the flesh in their daily practice, but even so, their level has been far apart Other martial artists on the ball.


    Later, after Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Kelin and Yamcha realized the benefits of Qi, their cultivation soared. After several years of cultivation, they put aside the tortoise immortal and crane immortal who had been practicing for nearly 300 years, not to mention. Of course, later, the tortoise immortal also realized this, worked hard secretly and made rapid progress in their skills. This is another matter.


    "This time, can I grow and how much..." Sun Wuben looked forward to it.

 Chapter 508

    I will guard the elixir field and sink my Qi to the bottom of my abdomen.


    "I still don''t have enough gas in my body."


    Sun Wuben, who has long had experience, naturally understands that the first thing to do after sensing Qi and being able to mobilize Qi is not to practice the manipulation and function of Qi, but to constantly adjust the Qi in the group and attribute it to one place. This limit search for Qi in the body can not only improve his sensing and manipulation of Qi, but also improve his Qi.


    The Qi in sun Wuben''s body was constantly carried away by sun Wuben and gathered in the Dantian. After a large amount of Qi was searched and transferred, sun Wuben''s body also felt more and more tired, but Sun Wuben still kept searching for the Qi outside the Dantian.


    If you can see the Qi in sun Wuben''s body at this time, you will find that in the parts outside the Dantian, a large amount of Qi of each cell is searched and transferred, and then a small amount of Qi is transferred by sun Wuben, leaving only very thin dots, but then these dots are also transferred by sun Wuben, and there is no gas around some cells.


    This is terrible.


    Qi is the energy to maintain life.


    When Qi is transferred away, cells become extremely hungry, thirsty, tired and even have no vitality.


    "Ben, I can''t. I feel like I''m going to die." Colin roared. After all, he can feel a third of his body. "If we go on like this, we''ll die. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Shut up, I know what to do," cried sun Wuben. "If I''m really going to die, how can I control my anger? So, it''s just an illusion. What do you know."


    "But it''s really powerless. I feel it''s impossible to move my fingers. Ben, let''s not play ourselves to death if we go on like this." Colin was very frightened. After all, the feeling of his body was too powerless, just like he was in his old age and was about to lose his breath.


    "What do you know? There is infinite energy hidden in our bodies. Mr. Wu Tian saw this and trained us like that. At that time, Mr. Wu Tian instructed us to practice. Don''t you think you''re going to die, but what''s the result?" Sun Wuben snorted.


    "It''s different." Colin cried, but his heart was also shaken. After all, he was too tired to practice under the supervision of the tortoise fairy. But the tortoise fairy threw him into the lake with sharks to swim. Then it''s strange that he can run under the pursuit of sharks. If you don''t run, you can''t, unless you want to make shark food.


    "Well, don''t talk about distracting me. If one doesn''t do well, I''m distracted and my anger runs out of the body. It''s really bad," cried sun Wuben.


    "I always thought you''d kill me if you went on like this." Kling muttered and didn''t speak again.


    "Klin''s body has great potential." Sun Wuben''s heart flashed klin''s data in the dragon ball. In the Nami star chapter, klin and sun WuFan were guided by the great elder to enhance their strength. At that time, the strength of sun WuFan increased from 1500 to 14000. Klin was also 1500 before he didn''t guide the potential, followed by 13000, which was only 1000 less than that of sun WuFan.


    Of course, it''s not that klin''s physical potential is comparable to that of Saiya people. After all, both sun WuFan and klin were seriously injured and dying. They also took Xiandou to recover their body, but the strength of sun WuFan increased to 35000, while klin was only 15000, one increased by 21000 and the other only increased by 2000.


    "Although it is far inferior to the Saiya people''s body, klin''s body potential is also great. It is impossible that I can''t hold it because I keep extracting Qi." now monkey king only hates that his sense of his own Qi is not strong enough. He can''t search all the Qi in his body. He will never be afraid of death due to excessive extraction of Qi like klin.


    Sun Wuben kept searching the Qi in his body, but it seemed that the Qi in other places outside the Dantian part of his body was really completely searched, and there was no gas at all. However, sun Wuben still wanted to feel the Qi. This situation lasted for a period of time. It was strange that the shriveled and weak cells sent out a little gas.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben felt it at once.


    "Sure enough, there is still Qi." Sun Wuben even transferred the sensed Qi to the Dantian part again.


    Let''s go.


    Then the cells produced new Qi again and were transferred away by sun Wuben again, as if in a cycle. The more concentrated and stronger the Dantian parts of sun Wuben, and the Qi in other parts of his body seemed to never be adjusted.


    What Sun Wuben did not find was that because Sun Wuben was constantly adjusting the air from the cell to the back, the cells were gradually unable to sustain. Then his body produced a mutation. The skin of the whole body began to suck up the gas between the heaven and the earth. The gases were not only air, oxygen, but also vital energy.


    Of course, this is not a variation at all, because the body can absorb the air between heaven and earth is the ability of Kling''s body. After all, Kling has no nose and depends on his body skin to absorb the air.


    Just as many people are full and have no appetite when they see delicious food, Kling''s body cells will not absorb a large amount of oxygen, vitality and other energy entering the body.


    However, at this time, every cell becomes extremely hungry and thirsty because of sun Wuben''s insatiable greed, which requires a lot of energy supplement. Therefore, as soon as the vitality enters, every shriveled and thirsty cell is like seeing delicious food, swallowing every bit, and then the whole cell becomes more energetic and produces Qi faster.


    However, the Qi produced by the cells every time was transferred away by sun Wuben, so gradually klin''s body seemed to become a vitality absorber, and more and more vitality overflowing in the air poured into klin''s body.


    time lapse.


    Kelin Dantian''s Qi is getting stronger and stronger.


    "What?"


    Colin was surprised to see this scene. After all, he could feel one-third of his body. At this time, although his body was still tired, sun Wuben could still divert his Qi from his body and gather in the Dantian, and the Dantian''s Qi was getting bigger and bigger. Would Colin not feel it.


    "My body can call out such a powerful force..." Kling was very excited. Although he didn''t know about Qi, his Qi became stronger and stronger. In that tired situation, he seemed to die as soon as he touched it, but he didn''t die all the time. This is obviously a good thing.


    But Colin was worried.


    "I don''t know if these gathered Qi will be used by me. Don''t end up in vain." Kling began to be nervous instead.


    As time went by, sun Wuben felt more and more difficult. After all, the practice of controlling Qi was the same as the body polishing during the day. The higher the intensity, the more energy it consumed.


    Sun Wuben could control his Qi in the Dantian for a short time, but the stronger the time, the more difficult it was to continue. At this time, sun Wuben felt like carrying a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    All the Qi in Dantian could no longer be controlled and collapsed directly back to other parts of sun Wuben''s body.


    The terrible powerful feeling filled his whole body at once, just like eating Dali pill. Sun Wuben felt that his whole body was full of surging power like the sea.


    "Ben." Kling also immediately felt this powerful power and was immediately excited, "I feel that we are so powerful, just like we can smash the mountains with one punch. Is our power really rising?"


    "These Qi are the energy in our body. I guess the energy has been greatly enhanced just when I practiced." Sun Wuben, an old driver, can''t feel the change in the intensity of his body Qi.


    "How long have I been practicing? I''ve increased so much that it''s worth my practice in the turtle fairy house for a while." Sun Wuben was surprised and happy.


    "It seems that Colin''s body is as wonderful as I thought." although sun Wuben knows whether he can control Qi is the difference between immortals and mortals of martial Taoism, after all, sun Wuben''s cultivation after controlling Qi in previous generations is assisted by a recuperation cabin, which makes sun Wuben move thousands of miles a day and grow at a crazy speed.


    Now there is no convalescent cabin around.


    "In my previous life, my body transformed the nutrients in the recuperation cabin into the Qi in my body. I didn''t eat anything else at all, and I didn''t have the recuperation cabin. Then where did these Qi come from? Did they exist in the cell itself?" Sun Wuben was full of doubts in his heart.


    "Anyway, I have to try. If it''s in the cell itself, the potential will come to an end. As long as I keep refining like this, I''ll be refined one day, but I''m afraid I''ll be too strong at that time." Sun Wu didn''t believe that tens of thousands of combat power is the end of klin''s body.


    "At least a million levels, I don''t have to worry about refining the hidden Qi in my body now." Sun Wuben flashed an idea in his heart, and then said to klin, "ah Lin, I can tell you with 100% certainty that we have become stronger, and more than a little." sun Wuben said excitedly.


    "Why don''t we try?" cried clinlian. "See if there''s any growth?"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll practice a little, and then practice for a while. I''ll try it after the practice this evening." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "But I can''t wait."


    "All right!"


    Sun Wuben stood up and threw himself vertically. Originally, sun Wuben just wanted to gently jump off the boulder, but the whole rubbed and flew straight to the sky.


    "Ah?"


    Colin was surprised to see his body jump a lot. At this time, he didn''t know that his strength had been greatly strengthened.


    "That''s great. It seems that we are really, really stronger." Kling said excitedly.


    "This is nature." Sun Wuben walked forward after landing. At the beginning, he was very slow step by step. After all, his strength increased so much. Sun Wuben didn''t adapt at all. With a little more strength, people ran away. Soon sun Wuben came to the open place, and then did push ups, squats, jumps, runs and other actions for a while, feeling unspeakably relaxed.


    "Ben, it''s terrible. I feel that all of a sudden, we seem to have grown stronger than we used to practice under the guidance of teacher Wu Tian for many days." klin is full of doubts. After all, teacher Wu Tian is the God of martial arts in klin''s mind, and the other one comes casually, and the practice effect is dozens of times that of the guidance of the God of martial arts. It''s really terrible.


    "You feel right. Our strength growth is indeed many times faster than that under the guidance of teacher Wu Tian." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" cline was excited and nervous. "Wouldn''t it be a problem?"


    "How could it be? This is a good thing, a great thing." Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "But I always think it''s not normal. Will the growth of this power be our illusion?"


    "I really convinced you." Sun Wuben ignored klin, but went directly back to the boulder to practice Qi again. When all the Qi gathered in the Dantian, sun Wuben once again felt that new Qi gushed from the dry place in other parts.


    Before long, sun Wuben felt completely unable to hold on, so he could only disperse Qi into his body.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben felt a little and his eyes brightened again. "Sure enough, the total amount of this Qi has greatly increased. So, I really have a lot of potential. I can continuously refine Qi without eating to supplement my physical consumption."


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben fell on the ground and went to the turtle fairy house.

 Chapter 509

    Early the next morning, in front of the white steamed stuffed bun house, a giant man dressed in white and looking like a cow put two boxes in front of Kling and monkey king.


    "This is what you want to deliver today." the giant hummed. He had a strange look in his eyes. He used to deliver milk by plane, but teacher Wu Tian wanted to train his disciples. He actually asked his two disciples to run with the milk, and they really delivered it in time every day.


    "Strange man, Mr. Wu Tian is a strange man. His two disciples, obviously children, are so strong." the giant muttered in his heart, but his eyes swept around, "didn''t Mr. Wu Tian come today?"


    "Well, Grandpa said that self-cultivation is important. If we don''t work hard, we won''t make great achievements, so let''s practice by ourselves." Monkey King picked up a box of milk and ran away, "Kling, hurry up."


    "OK." Kling was very excited. It was his turn to control his body today.


    "Last night, Ben took control of Qi and practiced. I felt a great increase in my physical strength. Even now when I get up in the morning, I feel very strong. I don''t know if it''s true." Kling squatted down and picked up the milk box. The milk box seemed weightless in his hand, but I can''t see anything, After practicing for so long, Colin can''t feel much weight with a box of milk.


    "Ah Lin," Sun Wuben cried in Kling''s heart, "you''re not going to go on the road like this, are you?"


    "It''s like this every morning?" Kling said suspiciously. "Ben, what do you want to say?"


    "Didn''t our strength soar last night? With our strength, just holding the milk box to deliver milk can''t have much cultivation effect." Sun Wuben Lian said, "you should also hold the stone over there and put it on the box before delivering milk."


    Colin couldn''t help looking strange: "Ben, are you really so confident in our practice last night?"


    "Go ahead, I have 100% confidence," cried sun Wuben.


    "But I feel very tired in this box of milk. I''m afraid I can''t finish it with another stone." Kling frowned. The cultivation task assigned to him by master GUI is very heavy. When delivering milk every morning, Kling feels like he''s going to fall apart. Sometimes he even doubts whether his body will be damaged.


    "Listen to me, absolutely right. Well, you add a stone and try it first. If it doesn''t work, just throw away the stone."


    "All right." clinlian went to a stone. Sun Wuben looked strange: "ah Lin, you''re too timid. It''s better not to choose this stone. It''s too small to play any role. It''s at least 20 times bigger than this one." "20 times? You''re crazy!" Kling hummed in his heart, but he still walked to another stone, which is five times bigger than the one just now, "That''s it. Don''t say any more."


    Soon Kling put the stone on the milk box and chased the monkey king.


    A mile.


    Two mile road.


    Three miles.


    ����


    Klin and Sun Wukong jumped forward holding the milk box and soon came to the first customer. In the past, both klin and Sun Wukong were very tired.


    But at this time, the monkey king was too tired to pay attention to others, but Colin was just very hot and his body didn''t feel particularly tired.


    Kling blinked and was excited.


    "Ben, we''ve really strengthened, and we''ve strengthened too much." Kling''s eyes are as bright as stars. "I feel like I''m full of strength now. It''s like it''s easy to hold this stone and milk box."


    "Now that you understand, go and hold a larger stone. Our current physique can''t achieve the effect of cultivation without pressure." Sun Wuben took the opportunity to say.


    "Ha ha, I''ve planned this for a long time." Klinger smiled. He looked around and soon found a large enough stone. Then he ran excitedly to pick up the stone and put it on the milk box. Then he picked up the milk box and rushed forward like a wisp of wind.


    "Wukong, let''s have a competition today to see who will finish it first." Colin yelled across the Wukong and ran forward.


    "How is Colin possible?" the monkey king gasped and looked at Colin, who was running faster than himself. He and Colin practiced under the Guixian gate. Except that Colin was better than him in the first few days, he always surpassed Colin and even left Colin far behind.


    "It''s strange." the monkey king didn''t think much. Instead, he had a strong impulse not to admit defeat, "but I won''t lose to you." the monkey king desperately stepped forward to catch up with Colin. In this mood of not admitting defeat, the speed of the monkey king suddenly increased a lot. After a while, he came close to Colin.


    "Colin, I''m going to catch up with you." the monkey king shouted with excitement.


    "What?"


    Kling was startled.


    "Wukong can run so fast. He is so powerful. I thought he had tried his best." Colin thought in his heart and couldn''t help running with all his strength.


    Boom!


    Colin shot forward and soon got rid of the monkey king.


    "How did Colin become so powerful?" the monkey king''s eyes were full of doubts, which lasted for a second, and then his face was excited.


    "Great, Colin is so powerful, but I will never lose to you." Monkey King seems to have poured out great power again, which makes his running speed improve again, but he still can''t catch up with Colin.


    With the passage of time, Lin was very relaxed at first, but after all, there was a huge stone on the milk box he was holding. Gradually, Lin''s footsteps became heavy. When he came to a rising mountain, he was tired and had no strength. Then both Lin and Sun Wukong were moving forward with perseverance. The milk work was completed, and they went back, Slowly, they began to recover their energy.


    "Colin." the monkey king regained his strength. At this time, he even shouted to Colin, "you are so powerful today. I can''t compare with you."


    "Ha ha..." Kling laughed and danced. "Wukong, now you know my power. In the future, you will only be thrown farther and farther away by me."


    "No." the monkey king was unconvinced. "I will catch up with you and surpass you."


    "Then wait and see." Kling narrowed his eyes with a smile. He wouldn''t tell the monkey king the new way to increase power he had worked hard to invent.


    "By the way, Ben." Kling suddenly thought, "since the effect of practicing like last night is more Kung Fu than the practice method instructed by teacher Wu Tian, we''ll just practice like last night. Why do we have to come to deliver milk?"


    "Don''t think too much. Our practice like last night is to increase strength, but how to use a little strength to achieve great results, we must practice like today," sun wubenlian explained, "Teacher Wu Tian''s practice step by step will exercise the cooperation between our body and consciousness. In this way, we can get our hands and hearts. Otherwise, we will become fools who have only a handful of strength but can''t use it."


    Colin blinked. "Ben, make it clear. I don''t understand."


    "I ask you, there is a driftwood floating on the water. Can you easily stand on the driftwood and even fight on it?" Sun Wuben sneered.


    "How is that possible?" said clinlian.


    "I ask you, can you walk on a steel wire with a bowl of water on your head without spilling a drop?" Sun Wuben said again.


    "It''s even more impossible." Colin smiled bitterly. At this time, he had some understanding of what sun Wuben meant.


    "Martial arts not only includes strength, but also includes technology, mind, perseverance, courage, resistance and so on." Sun Wuben hummed, "you can''t do what I said just now, but teacher Wutian did it. Besides what I just said, the most important thing in martial arts practice is the cultivation of the heart. These must also be slowly developed in teacher Wutian''s practice."


    "Ha ha, actually, I understand these things, but I don''t understand them as much as you said." Kling grinned. "I know. I''ll practice according to what teacher Wu Tian said in the future, but I need to add more weight."


    "I knew you were not stupid." Sun Wuben smiled.


    ����


    In front of a hillside, Monkey King and Colin stopped.


    "Klin, let''s have a competition next." the monkey king shouted excitedly.


    "Compare, Wukong, you can''t compare with me in the future." Kling ran to a tree and directly picked up a stone.


    "Colin, what are you doing?" the monkey king was curious.


    "I''ll tie this stone to my back, then compare with you, and then surpass you." klindse said. The monkey king was angry: "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible."


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s try." after tying the stone to his back, Colin rushed to the ground, swung his hands like flying and plowed the ground.


    "Hum, I don''t compare with you like this." Monkey King rushed to the tree a few steps, found a stone on his back, and then rushed into the ground to plough.


    ����


    On this day, the Monkey King spent the day competing with Colin. Of course, he lost miserably, which also made Colin very excited. He was happy all day, even if he was tired like a dog.


    "The monkey king is worthy of being a Saiyan." Sun Wuben was secretly frightened. On this day, sun Wuben observed the monkey king from time to time. Although the monkey king was far less than Colin at this time, his progress rate was much faster than a few days ago.


    "His progress in one day is equal to that in the previous five days." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days later, because he saw the effect, Colin became particularly attentive in his practice at night. Naturally, he would not hand over the right to control his body to sun Wuben as before, but they practiced Qi in turn.


    During the day, both klin and sun Wuben will completely complete the homework arranged by master GUI. Just because they practice Qi at night, their strength soars, so normal homework has no tempering effect on themselves. Naturally, they will carry a huge stone on their back every time they send milk, plough land and work.


    Because immortal tortoise was lazy, he didn''t take much care of them until he had fully supervised their practice on the first day of teaching his disciples. At this time, immortal tortoise found that neither of them was lazy and completely ignored them. Therefore, sun Wuben and Kling had to carry huge stones on their backs when practicing. Immortal tortoise didn''t know at all.


    The only thing I know is the monkey king.


    The natural monkey king tried his best to catch up with monkey Ben. When he saw that Colin had to bear stones when practicing, the monkey king also followed suit. When he saw that Colin was running fast, the monkey king tried his best to catch up.


    At this time, the terrible physical potential of the Saiya people was completely tapped by the monkey king. Although the growth rate of the monkey king was still far less than that of the developed gas Kling, his speed was nearly ten times faster than the original plot, and this growth rate was still faster and faster.

 Chapter 510

    On the eighth day, just after dinner, sun Wuben pushed open the door of the turtle fairy house and walked to kenaf stone not far away.


    "Colin, you''re going to meditate again?" a figure touched his stomach and shouted powerlessly behind Sun Wuben.


    "Wukong, if you don''t go to bed, how can you run out?" Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously. In the past, Sun Wukong would take a bath and then go to bed.


    "Hey, hey!" the monkey king smiled, "I want to learn meditation from you."


    "Do you want to learn meditation?" Sun Wuben looked a little strange. In fact, after controlling his Qi, sun Wuben himself was happy to teach this set to Sun Wukong, but Colin refused at all, so sun Wuben was OK.


    "Kerin, I''ve thought about it. You''ve suddenly become so strong in the past seven or eight days. Even I can''t catch up with you so hard. You must have done some good practice in addition." Sun Wuben said in a crisp voice, "I want to think about it. If you have additional practice, it''s meditation, so I want to learn meditation from you."


    "It''s worthy of being the monkey king." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. The monkey king seems to have a pure heart. He doesn''t understand anything on weekdays. He is like a fool, but when he comes to the martial arts, he becomes particularly smart.


    "Yes, my progress has something to do with my meditation," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened: "did the master teach it?"


    "This is not teacher Wu Tian''s advice, but I figured it out myself." Sun Wuben said in a crisp voice.


    When Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben, his eyes suddenly changed. Speaking of it, he liked practice very much. Over the years, he often thought about the methods of practice. Even he was far away from Colin this week, which made him very unconvinced. When he was free, he was also thinking about how to grow faster.


    But I can''t think of a good way at all.


    "Klin, how did you think of a way? I can''t help it at all." Sun Wukong said with a look of worship.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing: "because I can''t hold you down, so I''m just trying to find a way. Well, this way is actually related to the turtle school Qigong you told me."


    "Turtle school Qigong?" Sun Wukong thought, and even put his hands on his waist to send out a turtle school Qigong. Instead of talking, sun Wuben threw himself vertically, jumped onto the kenaf stone, and then meditated to practice Qi.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Monkey King has been thinking about Turtle school Qigong nearby. From time to time, he fired turtle school Qigong towards the front. However, he found that it didn''t seem to have much effect except exhausting himself. He jumped onto kenaf stone and sat up like monkey Ben.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben dissipated the Qi gathered in the Dantian. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the Sun Wukong sitting opposite. At this time, Sun Wukong was completely imitating sun Wuben''s actions in meditation. Even sun Wuben''s actions were strange because of some variation under his ass. Sun Wukong also completely imitated them.


    "Wukong." Sun Wuben shouted, "it''s no use learning from me like this."


    "Why?" Sun Wukong opened his big eyes and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Because meditation is superficial Kung Fu. In fact, I''m practicing something when I''m meditating. If I don''t explain it clearly, it''s no use even if you follow me to meditate all your life." Sun Wuben said.


    "Ben." Colin couldn''t help being unhappy, "there''s no need to tell the monkey king that if you teach him, we can''t keep ahead."


    "I know what to do." Sun Wuben said in his heart.


    Then Monkey King frowned.


    "Can you teach me?" the monkey king said uneasily. Although he was simple and had a pure heart, it didn''t mean he was stupid. From the first day he got along with Colin, the monkey king knew that his martial brother was not a generous person.


    "Of course," said Sun Wuben.


    "Really?" the monkey king cried in surprise, but he didn''t believe it. "Colin, are you really willing to point me out?"


    "Of course, we are good friends." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Ben!" Colin was worried. "You can''t teach him. Now he doesn''t understand these. He''s so strong. If he understands, we can''t do him at all."


    "Kerin, your vision is still too short-sighted. Our future sky is not this slap big place, but the whole world and the whole universe. There will be countless powerful and incomparably strong people there. Wukong''s physical constitution is better than us. We help him, that is, we help ourselves. There is no need to be stingy for pressing his head." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t agree anyway," grumbled Kling. "And I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "In a word, there are powerful people in the world. Why should Mr. Wu Tian hide in seclusion and hide on this remote island? It''s not because there are too many experts in the world that he doesn''t dare to appear in public." Sun Wuben lied.


    "Won''t it?" Kling was also skeptical. After all, he also knew that the God of martial arts was just a legend in the world, and few people thought there was such a person.


    "And I''m just instructing Wukong, and I won''t teach him all our methods." a trace of cunning flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "That''s all right." Kling''s tone sank.


    At this time, the monkey king smiled happily: "it''s very kind of you, Colin. I thought you wouldn''t tell me. By the way, what should I do?"


    "Wukong, the cultivation methods I taught you are a little different from mine." Sun Wuben said.


    "Is there a difference?" the monkey king wondered. Looking at the monkey king, he was cheated many times by Colin. At this time, he naturally became vigilant.


    "Wukong, you should understand that your body is different from me and others. In this world, I''ve never seen anyone with a tail like us. You''re the first." Sun Wuben said, and suddenly smiled, "don''t fool me like fooling buma, saying that all men have tails, only strange people don''t."


    Monkey king felt his head embarrassed. Of course, he remembered the first time he met buma. At that time, his tail startled buma, and he looked very confident. He said that men have tails. The problem was that buma actually believed it at the beginning.


    "Wukong, you should know that the cultivation of martial arts has only one purpose, surpassing yourself." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Monkey King nodded his head like a chicken pecking rice: "you''re great, Colin. My grandfather said that too."


    "If you want to surpass yourself, you must first know yourself." Sun Wuben pointed out, "our body is a huge treasure house. Our martial arts practice is to open this treasure house and make it bigger. All you have to do is to find the normality and particularity of your body."


    "Grandpa also said that." the monkey king raised his fingers and said in a crisp voice. "Strange, what''s the difference between normal and special in my body? It''s just that there''s another tail. It doesn''t seem to be any other difference. It''s strange that you don''t have a nose and hair."


    "Besides these?" Sun Wuben was speechless, "Think about it. When you practice during the day, you obviously have no strength, but as long as you are cruel, you seem to be able to run faster. Isn''t that special? I envy you very much. In addition, your appetite is so large that 100 me and 100 martial arts teachers can''t eat you. Isn''t it special?"


    "This..." Sun Wukong smiled. "It seems so."


    "Forget it, I won''t talk nonsense with you. I''ll give you a move to ensure that your accomplishments grow as fast as taking a plane." Sun Wuben said. Although seriously instructing Sun Wukong can make Sun Wukong''s accomplishments soar wildly, it''s not necessary at all. After all, sun Wuben has to consider klin''s feelings.


    "Come on, come on!" the monkey king jumped with joy.


    "Wukong, I ask you, do you have any other ideas besides learning meditation with me when you come out behind my ass tonight? For example, make some game?"


    "Colin, you''re so smart." Sun Wukong clapped his hands. "Well, I don''t feel full every day these seven or eight days. I''m so hungry that my feet are soft and I can''t sleep at all."


    "That''s right. In the past eight days, you have been competing with me, and the consumption is greater than ever, and there are only so many meals. Your body will come back after eating, so it''s normal for you to be hungry. Wukong, what I tell you is that you go out to play game by tumbling clouds in the evening. After playing, you bake while doing the same practice."


    "What practice?"


    "Don''t you know turtle school Qigong? All you have to do is to continuously gather turtle school Qigong, and try your best to gather turtle school Qigong to the maximum. The gathering time is almost unbearable, and then scattered in the body. After the game is roasted, you can have a big meal, practice like this for an hour or two every night, and then come back to bed." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Ben." Kling couldn''t help worrying, "isn''t the way you taught him the same truth as our practice of Qi at night? In this way, we have no advantage at all."


    "Without advantages, won''t we find a way? Alin, our martial arts practice is not to compare with others, but to surpass ourselves. Therefore, it''s meaningless to win Wukong under normal circumstances."


    "Hum, that''s what you think. Forget it." Kling was a little angry, but the monkey king had told the monkey king how to do it. It''s no use for him to nag again.


    "Play game, gather turtle Qigong, and try to gather for a long time..." Monkey King nodded, "thank you, Colin, I''ll go."


    "Go. If you have any doubts, ask me the day after tomorrow." Sun Wuben said.


    "HMM." the monkey king nodded his head, then shouted to the sky, "tumbling cloud." a yellow cloud whizzed in front of the monkey king.


    "Somersault cloud, let''s go!" Monkey King jumped on the somersault cloud and soared to the sky.

 Chapter 511

    There was an open space beside the woods in front of the turtle fairy house. At this time, there was a bright light like a kilowatt incandescent lamp on the open space. It was a little boy about one meter high. The light was lit between his hands.


    There was a burning campfire beside the child. At this time, only sporadic coals were flashing red.


    "Colin said that we must try our best to gather the largest turtle sect Qigong, and the gathering time should be long..." Sun Wukong felt that he could not support it, but he still tried his best to control the turtle sect Qigong in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben sat down on the ground. Because he was angry, he couldn''t even stand firm at this time, but Sun Wukong still didn''t give up. Gradually, he felt that his consciousness was about to be blurred, so he slowly put the turtle school Qigong bomb into his body.


    The monkey king gasped and condensed the turtle sect Qigong, which consumed a lot of his body. At this time, the turtle sect Qigong was absorbed into his body, and his physical strength was restored, but his spirit was still very tired.


    "Should I have made great progress?" Sun Wukong thought, his consciousness became more and more blurred, and then he directly lay on the ground and slept too much. After all, he was very tired during the day and practiced for several hours at night. Now it''s late at night.


    The night passed.


    Sun Wukong got up early in the morning.


    "Well, the monkey king didn''t come down?" Colin wondered. At this time in the past, the monkey king was ready to go out. "Strange, I''d better go and have a look." Colin trotted up the stairs and gently pushed open the door where the monkey king and Lanqi slept. He was stunned. He saw that Lanqi was sleeping soundly on the bed. There was no one else at all.


    "Why did Wukong go out early?" Kling frowned. "Does he want to increase the amount of training to surpass me?"


    When the door of the tortoise fairy house was gently pushed open, Colin rushed out of it, and then ran to the front for 500 meters. When his eyes fell on the side of the woods in front, he was stunned.


    "It''s Wukong."


    Next to a pile of burned ashes, some gnawed bones were lost. A little boy lay not far away. At this time, he was vaguely turning over and sitting up.


    "Wukong, you didn''t sleep here all night?" crinlian ran over and shouted.


    "Colin, it''s you." the Monkey King opened his eyes, looked around and laughed, "it seems that I was too tired last night. I slept here unconsciously. Well, Colin, let''s go deliver the milk."


    "Your practice is too cruel, isn''t it that I''ve been more than seven or eight days!" Colin muttered, looking unhappy. He was very unwilling for sun Wuben to instruct Sun Wukong.


    "Colin, thank you so much yesterday." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "let''s go quickly." then he rushed forward. He tried his best to step out, but his whole body shot out like a full sprint, and he walked three meters in one step.


    "Bang!" the monkey king landed on the ground, and the whole man took a few steps forward like a runaway car. He barely stood still, and then he was stunned.


    "Colin, I seem to have gone crazy all of a sudden. I can''t control myself." after all, Monkey King is a martial genius. He thought of the reason at once. His face is excited. "Great, Colin, the cultivation method you taught me seems to be really effective."


    "Hum!" Clint hummed coldly. Of course he knew what was going on, and he was even more upset.


    "The monkey king has gained so much strength after practicing all night." Kling looked at the monkey king with his eyes askew.


    "I''ll try again." Monkey King jumped with excitement.


    "Whoosh!"


    The monkey king shot into the air like a stone thrown into the air. It took a long time to fall down and fell to the ground. The monkey king was a little confused. He was very clear about how high he could jump. The monkey king understood every improvement in his practice these days, but this time.


    "It''s equivalent to my seven days of practice." a concept like this appeared in the monkey king''s head, which was both excited and confused. After all, he worshipped the immortal tortoise of martial arts as his teacher. Practicing for seven days under the guidance of immortal tortoise is not as good as using the method of klin religion. It works for a few hours at night. Is this God of martial arts too famous?


    "No wonder Colin has suddenly become so powerful." Monkey King glanced at Colin with a strange look in his eyes.


    Sun Wukong is a pure man. Although he has some doubts, he doesn''t think much, and then he gets excited.


    "Ha ha..." the monkey king kicked his feet on the ground and shot into the air again. After landing, he jumped up again. After jumping three times in a row, he said excitedly, "Kling, your method is so powerful. Thank you very much this time."


    "Don''t say that. You and I are martial brothers. Naturally we should take care of each other. I, Colin, am very loyal." Colin smiled twice, but his smile was worse than crying. "Let''s go and deliver the milk." Colin turned and ran straight forward.


    "OK, let''s deliver milk." the monkey king even caught up.


    In the morning class of this day, the performance of the monkey king was very amazing, and the natural Kling was also very unhappy, but he had to pretend that there was no difference. After all, the other himself was himself. Sun Wuben instructed the monkey king, which was also his own credit to Kling.


    After breakfast.


    "Klin, let''s go quickly!" cried the monkey king.


    "Wukong, you go first." Kling turned his eyes and ran directly to the bathroom. "I have diarrhea. I''m going to the toilet." "then I''ll go first." Sun Wukong ran out of the door. After a dozen breaths, Kling came out of the toilet and ran to master GUI: "teacher Wu Tian, please teach me boxing!"


    The tortoise fairy''s face could not help sinking: "Kerin, you stroll around Wukong, just want to learn boxing with me alone?"


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I really want to learn boxing with you alone, but that''s because I''ve met the requirements." Colin said proudly, "didn''t you say that as long as you push the small stone mountain, you''ll pass on our boxing? I''ve met the requirements, so please pass on my boxing."


    "Can you push that Stone Mountain?" the tortoise fairy''s heart clicked. He didn''t completely think that Colin and the monkey king couldn''t push the stone mountain, but it would take more than ten years. Now, these two children are only practicing for a few days?


    "Clint, can you really push that Stone Mountain?" the tortoise fairy stared at Clint and shouted.


    "Of course," cried Kling.


    "Well, you come with me." the tortoise fairy sneered, and then went straight out.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, do you want to see me push the stone?" Kling understood immediately and asked.


    "It''s natural." the tortoise immortal sneered. If the monkey king came and told him that he could push the stone mountain, he would believe it. But Colin, it''s not the first time to cheat, cheat and lie.


    "I''m afraid that won''t work." Colin smiled bitterly. "Because I pushed the stone mountain last night, I was so excited that I pushed it to the edge of the cliff and fell into the sea."


    "Fall into the sea? I bah!" the tortoise fairy spit heavily next to him, "Kling, who are you lying to?"


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I didn''t lie to you this time. I really pushed it into the sea." Kling cried with some grievances.


    "Talk back!" the tortoise fairy was not popular. "Then I want to see how the stone mountain fell into the sea." then the tortoise fairy threw away and rushed out of the tortoise fairy house. As soon as he went out, he looked at the kenaf Stone Mountain in front of him, and then he was stunned. He saw that there was only a flat land, and the huge kenaf Stone Mountain had disappeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    The tortoise fairy rushed over and saw a ditch five feet wide on the flat ground, which led to the edge of the cliff a mile away.


    Obviously, the kenaf Stone Mountain was pushed all the way from here to the edge of the cliff, and then fell into the sea.


    "Did the monkey king push the kenaf stone mountain into the sea?" the idea flashed in the turtle fairy''s brain. After all, with hundreds of years of experience, he could see that the potential in the monkey king''s body was far greater than Colin.


    "No, even the Wukong child can never promote the kenaf Stone Mountain in just a few days of practice." fairy turtle shook his head in his heart, but the problem came. Where is the kenaf stone mountain? Why is the ground like this?


    The tortoise fairy felt a little confused.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, I really pushed this stone mountain into the sea." Colin cried wrongfully, "please give me some advice on my boxing!"


    "That''s a joke. Can you push the stone mountain?" master GUI turned and stared at Lin coldly. "Lin, I know you really want to learn boxing, but you haven''t laid a good foundation. How to practice boxing? Go and finish your homework well. Don''t think about those crooked doors and ramps. Martial arts cultivation is to surpass yourself, otherwise it''s useless for you to learn any good boxing."


    "But I really..."


    "Go!" the tortoise immortal waved impatiently. "If you keep chattering, don''t practice here."


    "I see." cline looked bitter.


    "I also want to learn boxing before Wukong in Wutian teacher, so that I can take advantage of it. It seems that it''s over." Kling clenched his teeth. "That Wutian teacher, this stone mountain is gone, when will you pass on my boxing?"


    "Do you want to be driven out?" the tortoise fairy roared.


    "Ah, I see." klin ran out into the distance and almost disappeared into the eyes of the tortoise fairy.


    "So fast?"


    The tortoise fairy''s eyes stared round. Just now, Kling rushed out five miles away and disappeared into the mountain road.


    The tortoise fairy remembered that when the monkey king and Colin were just getting started, he had tested them. At that time, they didn''t run for more than eight seconds at a hundred kilometers. Then he showed his hand in front of them and ran for five seconds, but now the speed of Colin is at least five seconds.


    The tortoise immortal was stunned for a while, and then he was so excited that he looked up to the sky and hit ha ha.


    "Although Colin is a sneaky boy, he also wants to learn good boxing skills faster. Although his mind is not right, it is understandable. In practice, it seems that he is still not lazy. He is really serious. Otherwise, he can''t grow so much, and..." fairy turtle walked to the turtle Fairy house with a smile. In fact, a sneaky boy like Colin, He didn''t like it very much, but he finally persuaded himself to take him back to the door, that is, he took a fancy to Kling''s physical potential.


    "My vision is really getting better and better, and my teaching methods have made great progress. Yes, I should be rewarded." the turtle immortal hummed a minor and entered the turtle fairy house.

 Chapter 512

    "One or two, one or two, twist your neck and waist!" a song came out of the turtle fairy house. Lanqi was busy in the kitchen with doubts in her eyes. This morning, she became very happy after she went out with Colin.


    "Bang!"


    The gate opened and two figures rushed in.


    "Grandpa, is the meal ready? I''m so hungry. Eh, didn''t grandpa steal cooking from Lanqi today?" cried the monkey king. Colin couldn''t help laughing with evil eyes. Master GUI''s so-called stealing to learn Lanqi''s cooking skills. Monkey King simply didn''t understand. Colin was a big kid, so he naturally understood.


    Guixian''s old face is a little hot. He covets Lanqi, so he wants to take advantage of it as soon as he has time. Once he secretly hid behind Lanqi and wanted to touch Lanqi. Sun Wukong saw Lanqi. Guixian naturally deceived him that he was secretly learning cooking.


    "Ha ha... Wukong, you''re back just in time, and the meal is ready." master GUI said ha ha.


    "Great." Monkey King jumped high and rushed directly into the kitchen, "Lanqi, I''ll bring the meal."


    "Wait a minute, Wukong, klin." the tortoise immortal thought of seeing klin''s speed when he was running, and even stopped them.


    "Grandpa, do you have anything to say?" the monkey king looked at the fairy turtle suspiciously.


    "I''m very satisfied with the efforts you and Colin have made these days." when master GUI said this, he couldn''t help smiling, "Whether klin or Wukong, you have done very well. Even if I''m not here, you haven''t been lazy. Practice is like this. What you practice is your own heart and body. If you have to work hard under the supervision of master, your heart is impure and you won''t be promising in the end. There''s no need to enter our Guixian gate. Once you enter the gate, I''ll drive you away."


    "Grandpa, Colin and I work very hard," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "That''s why I stopped you, because according to your progress, you need to start the second stage of cultivation." immortal tortoise couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. He carried his hand on his back and walked to his bedroom. "You two come with me."


    "The second stage of cultivation? Will it be boxing?" the monkey king was very excited. Although Colin was happy, he couldn''t be happy when he thought he and the monkey king were learning boxing at the same time.


    The two men followed the tortoise fairy into the inner room. They saw the tortoise fairy open the wardrobe and immediately reveal a row of tortoise shells inside. The tortoise fairy reached out and grabbed two small tortoise shells from inside, turned and put them in front of Kling and monkey king.


    "From today on, you two should carry this turtle shell like me at any time. You can''t put it down even when you practice. Of course, you can remove it when you sleep." the tortoise immortal smiled.


    "Great!" the monkey king jumped up. These days he and Colin practice with stones on their backs, but stones are not easy to carry. If the turtle fairy doesn''t say it in two days, the monkey king will ask him about the turtle shell.


    "It''s not boxing." Kling was disappointed.


    "Well, you can eat on your back."


    "OK." the monkey king grabbed the turtle shell and frowned, "isn''t it too light? Try it, Colin. I always think it''s too light."


    "Let me see." klin even grabbed the turtle shell before he got up, and then turned his mouth and looked disgusted. "Mr. Wu Tian, what can this thing do? It''s too light. Is there a point?"


    "Light?" the tortoise fairy looked at the monkey king and Colin, who despised the appearance of being too light. They were almost stunned, but they quickly reacted, and then narrowed their eyes with a smile: "too light? Well, I really have heavy here." the tortoise fairy turned and took out four tortoise shells from inside.


    "These two sets are heavier than the one just now. Aren''t you two too light? Take them all and wear them yourself."


    "Let me see." monkey king even lost the turtle shell in his hand and grabbed the medium turtle shell. Then he smiled, "this is OK, but it''s still a little lighter."


    "It''s a little lighter. It seems that only this size is suitable for us." Kling grabbed the medium turtle shell, weighed the weight and put it aside. He grabbed the last large turtle shell with his back on his back. In fact, the turtle shell is still light for Kling, but Kling also understands that although the weight is very light, he can''t stand it after a long time, so the weight is actually good.


    "I also carry the large one." Monkey King threw the medium turtle shell in his hand, and then grabbed the large one on his back. "Grandpa, if there''s nothing else, we''ll go to dinner."


    "No, but you really choose this big one?" the fairy turtle looked strange.


    "Just choose this," said Kling with a dull face. "After all, there doesn''t seem to be anything heavier here. We can only make do."


    "Nothing heavier, it''s ok?" the immortal tortoise''s eyebrows jumped, especially Lin''s words. The monkey king next to him nodded approvingly.


    "You go to dinner," said fairy turtle in a strange voice.


    "Eat!" Monkey King rushed out of the house, and Colin rushed out.


    "Young man, you are so energetic." fairy turtle smiled and moved the remaining turtle shells into the cabinet. Although the turtle shell was not heavy at the beginning, once it was worn for a long time, even if it weighed a kilogram, it would become like a mountain, which was more and more unbearable. However, to fairy turtle, the two disciples were willing to carry heavy, and he naturally wished it.


    "With their physical potential, there should be no problem. They just have to suffer."


    ����


    Indeed, as the tortoise immortal thought, although Colin and monkey king carried the big one at the beginning, they still adapted to it after all, but what he didn''t know was that they didn''t just carry the tortoise shell. In fact, they also carried a big stone when they practiced. Even so, they only lasted for two days, and then to the third day.


    On the island, Monkey King and Colin ran to the woods in front.


    "Klin, after practicing your method, I have grown too fast these two days. I think the turtle shell seems to be too light for us in a few days." cried the monkey king.


    "It''s too light." this time, sun Wuben controlled his body. "Wukong, do you want to change for a heavier one?"


    "I''ve seen it, Grandpa. There''s nothing heavier there," said the monkey king in distress.


    "This is very simple. Ask buma for it." Monkey King smiled.


    "Ask for buma?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. "Buma is not grandpa''s disciple, and she doesn''t practice martial arts. How can she have a turtle shell that can be used for cultivation?"


    "You really don''t understand. Forget it. Call out the tumbling cloud and we''ll go to buma''s house."


    "But I don''t know the way." Monkey King frowned.


    "You don''t know. I know. Buma''s family is in the capital of the west, and she is the daughter of the universal capsule company, but she is very famous. Just ask when you arrive in the capital of the West." Sun Wuben said.


    "Well, is there really a turtle shell of master Guixian in the buma family?" the monkey king muttered, and then shouted to the sky, "somersault cloud." a yellow cloud appeared in front of them with a long tail.


    "Klin, let''s go up." the monkey king jumped up into the tumbling cloud.


    "I don''t know if I can sit, but I shouldn''t?" Sun Wuben also threw himself vertically and fell to the tumbling cloud. Sure enough, his feet were empty and fell directly down. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed Sun Wukong.


    "Sure enough, my mind is still too mixed, and I have bad ideas." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    "Let''s go!" cried the monkey king, and the tumbling clouds rushed into the sky.


    "Wukong is very simple, but now use Wukong. Although it''s nothing to me, it''s probably not good for Colin." Sun Wuben thought that Colin in this world is a child after all. If sun Wuben behaved too contrary to the sky, what would Colin think? Sun Wuben naturally did not want to put Colin under too much pressure.


    In the western capital, a yellow plane is flying slowly in the sky.


    "It''s really boring. Miss Ben learned those things in school ten years ago, but it''s more boring not to go to class. Yamu tea has to practice in the mountains for any martial arts meeting." buma plays strong music and drives a plane around the school in a boring way.


    Just then, a yellow light suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "It''s a tumbling cloud."


    Buma looked over and immediately found that there seemed to be two people sitting on the tumbling cloud.


    "It should be Wukong, and the other one won''t be klin?" buma and klin didn''t know each other before, but the last time klin worshipped master Guixian, the test he gave him was to go to the demon city in the far west to bring back the sleeping beauty. At that time, buma and Yamcha went to Guixian island to see the monkey king.


    As a result, I knew that the monkey king had gone to the Far West, so I also chased him. Then, I naturally knew Colin in a series of events in the demon city.


    "The direction of tumbling cloud seems to be my home." buma got down and pulled out the plane and turned to the omnipotent capsule.


    At the gate of universal capsule company, Monkey King and Colin jumped down from the cloud.


    "We are miss buma''s good friends. Is she at home?" Sun Wuben said to the doorbell system.


    "Miss bulma has just gone to school. She hasn''t come back yet." the voice sounded.


    "Hasn''t buma come back, Colin, shall we wait for her or go to her school?" the monkey king muttered, looking at the big room in front of him. "Buma''s house looks bigger."


    "It''s natural. Her family is a universal capsule company. It''s the largest company in the world. It has countless money and super scientific research ability." monkey said. At this time, a yellow plane fell from the sky.


    "Well, it seems that this is buma''s plane," cried the monkey king. Soon the plane landed, the cabin door opened, buma jumped down, and then looked at the monkey king and Colin.


    "Sure enough, it''s you two." buma shouted. Then she pressed the universal capsule switch button on the plane and put the plane away. Then she came to them. "Wukong and klin, I didn''t expect you to come to me. Aren''t you practicing at old turtle? Why are you still free to come here?"


    "Because the tortoise shells on our backs are too light," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Turtle shell?" buma glanced at the turtle shell on the back of Monkey King and Colin, and then smiled. "It''s really ugly for you to carry this thing on your back. When I saw the old turtle carrying a turtle shell on his back, I knew you would do the same one day, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    "Ugly? I don''t think so." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "It''s strange that you feel it with your best aesthetics." buma hummed and looked at Kling with a smile. "Bald Lin, your hair hasn''t grown for so long."


    "My hair grows as fast as your body. When you are an adult, my hair will naturally grow long enough." Sun Wuben smiled. It is also true that Kling''s hair grows slowly.


    Buma blushed and then looked at klin in surprise: "klin, it''s good. Your mouth has become worse. I didn''t expect you to follow old turtle. You haven''t seen how to practice martial arts, but you''ve learned this bad problem well."


    "Cut, will Mr. Wu Tian speak with such a high artistic level as me?" Sun Wuben hummed.


    Buma nodded: "that''s true. The old man is obscene enough, but his speech level is really not very good. It seems that I underestimated you before. By the way, you just said that you came here..."


    "I want you to help us make a set of turtle shells," Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s a small thing, but it''s too unfulfilling to make turtle shells. By the way, what do you want me to do?" buma said brightly. She was bored and wanted to do some interesting things.


    "Because the tortoise shell is too light, so we need to be heavier." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "Kling said, you have a heavy tortoise shell here. Buma, can you really do it?"


    "Wukong, you''re an idiot. Miss buma pays equal attention to beauty and talent, but she''s just a beautiful girl who lacks body. How can she not do it?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Buma had heard a smile on her face before, but when she heard the following sentence, she couldn''t help but raise her hand and slap sun Wuben on the head: "you''re bald, you can get rid of the lack of figure in the back, and miss Ben''s capital is big enough. How can you lack of figure? I don''t know why your little child''s appreciation is so bad. By the way, you want multiple tortoise shells?"


    "As like as two peas, one hundred and forty Jin, two hundred and twenty Jin, three hundred and forty Jin, we''ll take one set, and the weight will keep getting heavier. By analogy, we can get the same pattern from one hundred pounds," Sun Wuben said.


    "100 Jin to 10000 Jin?" buma looked at them in surprise.


    "Are you kidding? Colin, you know how much a hundred pounds weigh? If you want to carry ten thousand pounds, aren''t you afraid to press your not tall stature into meat sauce!" Boomer roared.


    "The turtle shell on our back is 80 Jin." Sun Wuben took off the turtle shell on his back and put it in front of buma. "If you don''t believe buma, you''ll know."


    "Try and try." buma grabbed the turtle shell and lifted it up. Although she picked it up, she soon put it down. She looked flushed. "It''s very heavy. It should be 80 Jin. Wukong, do you have 80 Jin on your back?"


    "Well, I''m the same as Colin." Sun Wuben nodded. "The turtle shell is really too light, so Colin and I came to beg you."


    "Too light?"


    Buma yanked her eyelids.


    "Old turtle is really, I don''t know what terrible practice he did for you two!" buma stared at them. At this time, the monkey king stood there with a very loose smile on his back.


    "Forget it, don''t say it. Come in with me. And this turtle shell. Colin, take it in yourself. I can''t take it."


    "OK." Sun Wuben picked his foot, the turtle shell flew up and landed on his back. Then sun Wuben followed buma to the gate.

 Chapter 513

    In the big room, the robot moved back and forth quickly and brought plates of food to the big table. On the table, Monkey King and Colin swallowed the food on the table. Others can eat food for half a month. Under the snatch of the two, they can''t last for ten minutes.


    "Er..."


    Mrs. briff, with juice beside her, was completely stunned at the reincarnation of Colin and monkey king.


    Dr. briff was also stunned.


    "Wukong, klin, I''ve done it." buma rushed in from the door. As soon as she came in, she saw klin and Sun Wukong wolfing down. "Colin, I didn''t expect you to be reborn like Wukong." buma said with a smile. She carried a turtle shell on her back.


    "Bulma, your two friends are really..." Mrs. briff narrowed her eyes with a smile. "What a good appetite."


    "I really doubt if they also have a universal capsule in their stomach. How can such a small stomach hold so much food?" Dr. briff also called.


    "Don''t compare me with Wukong. My food intake is not worth mentioning compared with him." Sun Wuben stopped to eat. Although his cultivation is the same as that of Sun Wukong, he is still far less than that of Sun Wukong. Just like in the evening, when Sun Wukong cultivates Qi, he must roast game, but Sun Wuben doesn''t need it. Of course, Food is also an important supplement for the monkey king.


    "Buma, can you make a turtle shell?" Sun Wuben looked at the turtle shell on buma''s back. In fact, it didn''t take long after buma promised to make a turtle shell.


    "You fool, I''ve done everything I say." buma pointed to the turtle shell on her back. "How about this thing on my back, a beautiful girl with both wisdom and beauty?"


    "When you go to the street, you must turn back 200 percent." Sun Wuben smiled. "Of course, it''s not because of your appearance, because of what you should know."


    Suddenly Mrs. briff and Dr. briff laughed.


    "Bulma, you can try it on the street," said Mrs. briff, squinting.


    "You bald head, you are getting more and more angry." buma pouted. "Even if you wear this turtle shell, you will fascinate all living beings. However, you bald head can''t appreciate it, and it''s an idiot to carry this turtle shell on your back. It''s your patent to pretend to be a turtle. I don''t want to play, but you bald head doesn''t wonder why I can carry this turtle shell?" Buma said, taking off her shell and holding it, she went to Kling.


    "I''m also curious. Is this turtle shell very light or can it adjust the weight?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "You still have a little brain." buma''s proud eyes narrowed. "Only the stupid old man let you carry such a turtle shell. Like me, you can adjust the weight."


    "How many levels are there?" Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. In fact, sun Wuben guessed that buma should have the technology to integrate turtle shells of various weights into one turtle shell.


    "From 20 kg to 10000 kg, each level is increased by 10 kg, so you can calculate the number of levels yourself. Aren''t you smart!"


    "Ten thousand divided by ten is a thousand, and then minus the previous twenty kilos, there is 998, which is 998!" Sun Wuben looked proud.


    "Yes, but this is arithmetic that primary school students can also do. What are you proud of?" buma smiled and put the turtle shell to the ground. "Kerin, you try." "well." Sun Wuben even walked over. "Buma, where''s mine?" cried the monkey king as he swallowed the food. "Yours, I turned it into a capsule, here." Bouma Liang took the capsule in his hand. "That''s good." the monkey king solved the food in front of him wholeheartedly. Although there was a lot of food every day in the turtle fairy house, it was far from enough for the monkey king.


    "At my present level, I should be able to carry 200 Jin." Sun Wuben found ten rotation buttons under the second side of the turtle shell, with numbers written on them. Sun Wuben even turned the first and second knobs to the end, and then grabbed the turtle shell and weighed it. He only felt very light.


    "200 kg is very light. It seems that my strength has increased too fast." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, and then directly carried the turtle shell on his back.


    "Colin, how heavy have you memorized?" the monkey king shouted.


    "200 Jin."


    "200 Jin, I''ll carry 200 Jin," cried the monkey king. There were puzzled expressions on the faces of buma, Mrs. briff and Dr. briff.


    "Colin, did you really adjust to 200 kg? Did you make a mistake?" Boomer shouted.


    "No, two hundred kilograms is nothing to me and Wukong now." Sun Wuben smiled. "Really?" buma stared at Sun Wuben again, and then hummed, "no matter you, I''ve made the turtle shell for you anyway. How to use it is your business. By the way, Colin, I''ve been to Guixian island and didn''t see you at all. What''s the matter?"


    "Turtle Fairy Island is too small to practice, so we went to an island next to it. There are more than 200 families there. The place is large and can practice well..." after talking to buma and briff for a while, Monkey King finally had enough to eat. Then he picked up the turtle shell given by buma and adjusted it to 200 kg on his back.


    "Buma, we haven''t done our practice homework today, so we have to go back quickly!"


    "Buma, thank you." Sun Wukong and sun Wuben went out of the door, sat on the tumbling cloud and soared to the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that klin and Wukong were so strong." buma looked at the tumbling clouds disappearing in the sky and frowned slightly. "Yamcha practiced in the mountains. I don''t know if she can beat them."


    ����


    With a turtle shell that can adjust the weight, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong will not carry any stones. Basically, Kame Sennin as like as two peas on the island, but two of them are not looking at two people. Of course, they occasionally come to see them, because the shells of two men on the backs are made entirely by the turtle shells that Kame Sennin gave them, so the appearance of the turtle shells is exactly the same as what Kame Sennin gave them. Kame Sennin naturally can not see any difference, but the two people''s practice is because they carry heavier shells. So although the performance was amazing, it didn''t make the turtle immortal feel how unacceptable.


    So the tortoise fairy basically looked at them and found that they were not lazy. They were practicing very seriously, and the effect was better than they thought, so he jumped with joy and hummed a song and left.


    In practice, Sun Wukong is worthy of being a martial madman who will never admit defeat in the dragon ball. When Kling adjusts the turtle shell to multiple, he adjusts to multiple, and sometimes even tries to adjust it higher than Kling. And he is worthy of the constitution of Saiya people. He can''t break down his body. Especially after a big meal, his skills often soar. In this way, the advantage maintained by monkey Ben and Colin was caught up by Monkey King within half a month, but that''s all.


    After that, the two chased each other. For a moment, the monkey king overtook Colin, and for a moment, Colin overtook the monkey king. They fought with each other, and no one was satisfied.


    Although the constitution of the Saiya people of the monkey king is strong, sun Wuben''s heart is stronger. You should know that although sun Wuben''s memory has not been restored, his previous practice has reached the peak of the whole universe. Sun Wuben''s soul and martial heart are very strong. These will not weaken a lot because his soul reaches Kling.


    So as long as sun Wuben tried his best to practice Qi refining, the effect would be very good.


    Just like congealing Qi, Lin and Sun Wukong are far less persistent than sun Wuben. If sun Wuben was not afraid to scare Lin and affect Lin''s normal mental development, it would be no problem to increase the rate of cultivation several times than Sun Wukong.


    In this way, neither of them found that their promotion speed was getting faster and faster, which had been shocking.


    A month later, sun Wuben felt that his Qi had reached 50 points.


    According to the original dragon ball, it is the level reached by the monkey king at the martial arts conference, and it was only 48 o''clock when the monkey king participated in the first martial arts conference.


    After half a month, sun Wuben felt that his anger was approaching 100 points.


    Then a month later, sun Wuben''s Qi has exceeded 200 points.


    Sun Wuben''s Qi is more than 200. There is no doubt that Sun Wukong''s Qi has definitely reached the same level, but even when the universe comes, latiz arrived at 139.


    Then����


    300 points!


    400 points!


    500 points!


    ����


    Monkey King, the increase of klin intensity seems to fly. Winter goes and spring comes. A few months later, this day is May 6 of the next year.


    In the afternoon, Monkey King and Colin were about to leave the turtle fairy house with the turtle shell on their back.


    "You two don''t go out to practice now," cried master GUI.


    "Why?" the monkey king stopped, turned his head and looked at fairy tortoise suspiciously. Suddenly his heart moved. "Grandpa, are you going to teach us the boxing of guixianliu?" Sun Wukong said excitedly.


    "Teacher Wu Tian?" Sun Wuben also looked at master GUI suspiciously. Of course, he knew that master GUI could not teach them boxing.


    "There''s no boxing." master GUI''s face was serious. "In fact, I have nothing to teach you."


    The monkey king was stunned and looked at the fairy turtle with big eyes.


    "How could this happen?" cried the monkey king.


    "The essence of tortoise''s martial arts has been included in the practice that you two have done every day for seven months." Kame Sennin said with his cane on his voice, "you may not have noticed it, but your eyes, hands, feet and the whole body, even your brain have been trained, but boxing is something that can be applied or not."


    "Grandpa, you don''t even have a unique skill. How can you win others?" the monkey king looked puzzled.


    "The most important thing in learning martial arts is not how to defeat others, but how to surpass yourself." master GUI said seriously, "for this reason, you should make full use of the basic things you have learned and create your own boxing skills. That''s right."


    "Ben, ask Mr. Wu Tian for me. Aren''t we trying to win the first place in the martial arts conference?" Colin shouted in sun Wuben''s heart.


    "All right." Sun Wuben shouted to the turtle immortal, "but... Isn''t it to win the first place in the martial arts conference?"


    Master GUI showed disdain: "I don''t expect you to win at the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference at all, because you can''t win at all. Going to the martial arts conference is to let you know your ability limits and inspire you to a higher level."


    "Well," klin whispered in sun Wuben''s ear, "Mr. Wu Tian, this is a lie. I thought he would teach more powerful boxing."


    "OK." fairy turtle looked at Monkey King and Colin with a blank face and a smiling face. "That''s the truth."


    "OK, but Grandpa, why did you stop us today?" the monkey king quickly accepted the fact.


    "Because today is May 6, you may not know that may 7 is the day when the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference is held." the tortoise immortal said with a smile.

 Chapter 514

    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, and then he looked at immortal GUI, who was a little strange. At this session of the world''s first martial arts conference, immortal GUI participated as Jackie Chan in order to defeat his disciples and let Sun Wukong and Colin know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people, so that they can continue to work hard in martial arts instead of being complacent.


    But it was the original dragon ball. Now the fighting power of Monkey King and his body is close to 600 points, which is very terrible. The big demon king bick is only 260 points.


    Guixian''s martial arts realm is very powerful, but he can wield more than 200 combat power at most with 139 points of strength, so he will be completely desperate when he meets the big demon king bick. Now how to play with him and the monkey king, a terrible monster with 600 points of combat power?


    Sun Wuben suddenly felt a headache. If fairy turtle really wanted to teach him and Wukong a lesson as Jackie Chan, I''m afraid he would be killed by a second punch just like other players in the martial arts conference.


    "Grandpa, do you want to take us to the martial arts meeting?" the monkey king was happy.


    "Yes, you should also go out and compete with other martial arts experts. Although you can''t win, your foundation is already solid. What you need to do in the next practice is to find your own way, so it''s very important to see the world''s martial arts experts." Guixian said seriously.


    "Great!" Sun Wukong jumped up. Sun Wuben also smiled and looked excited. Of course, it has the element of disguise. After all, his current identity is a child, not an adult who has become a veteran in the Jianghu.


    Looking at their overjoyed appearance, master GUI couldn''t help laughing.


    "Klin and Goku, you can take off the turtle shell now. There''s no need to carry it when you attend the martial arts conference." "OK!" Goku even wanted to take off the turtle shell. "Wait a minute, Wukong." Sun Wuben shouted, "we don''t have to take off the turtle shell."


    "Is that so!" the monkey king took off half of the turtle shell and put it on his back again.


    The tortoise fairy looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "Colin, what do you mean you don''t have to take off the tortoise shell?"


    "Even with our strength, even with a turtle shell on our back, few people are opponents at the martial arts conference, so there is no need to take it off." Sun Wuben tilted his eyes and looked confident.


    The tortoise fairy took a puff.


    "It seems that I decided to take them to the martial arts conference and pretend to be Jackie Chan. Bald Lin is still as arrogant as ever." the idea flashed through the heart of master GUI. Since the day when he worshipped his master, Ke Lin looked very strong and stole the limelight with the monkey king everywhere. Master GUI didn''t like it very much at that time.


    "If you want to carry it on your back, then carry it on your back. By the way, you hurry to take a bath, get ready, and we''ll start later." master GUI said with a smile, and then turned to his inner room, "I have to wear it well."


    "Colin, let''s take a bath."


    "HMM." Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong went to the bathroom, and soon they changed and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Wukong, klin." Lanqi walked up to them with a box in her arms. "I''ll give you a gift." then she put the box in front of them. "What is it?" the Monkey King opened it and saw two dark blue high gentleman''s hats. Under the gentleman''s hats were stacked clothes.


    "This is for us?" Monkey King was very happy. Although he never cared about clothes, he was also very happy to change into new clothes occasionally. "Lanqi, did you make this?" Sun Wuben remembered at this time. In the original dragon ball, Monkey King and Colin went to the martial arts Convention for the first time, and Lanqi made a suit for them. Lanqi''s face flushed: "I did it. Give it a try."


    "Well, I haven''t worn such clothes yet." Sun Wukong even put them on, and sun Wuben also put on a suit. After they put them on, their temperament is different, which is obviously much more stable than normal.


    "Lanqi, your craftsmanship is very good. This dress fits very well. It''s no less than the products made by those masters." Sun Wuben praised from the bottom of his heart.


    Lanqi''s face is more beautiful.


    "Wukong, since we have changed into this dress, we will not carry the turtle shell for the time being. Carrying it will destroy the temperament of this dress." Sun Wuben saw that Sun Wukong was happy to carry the turtle shell and even stopped. "All right." monkey king didn''t care about this at all.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy also came out wearing a hat and a neat suit. He looked up and down at the monkey king and the monkey king, and nodded: "yes, all right, Monkey King and klin, we''ll start now, and Lanqi''s home will be under your care." the tortoise fairy said and threw out a universal capsule. Soon, the monkey king, klin and the tortoise fairy got on the bus and drove away.


    The next day, there was a sea of people on the scene of the world''s first martial arts conference. In some places, there were even a large number of reporters interviewing the contestants. Of course, some famous contestants were surrounded by fans to sign.


    "Klin, buma said he would come to see the game, and Yamcha might also come. Let''s go and find it." Monkey King took klin and drilled into the crowd. They drilled for a moment. Before using the same move as the original work, ''stand on the tall man''s head'', a cry rang out in his ear.


    "Wukong, klin, here!"


    "It''s like the voice of buma." Monkey King and klin looked back and looked around. Just then, Yamcha, buma, oolong and Poole crowded over.


    "Wukong and klin, how do I feel that you are not tall at all? Is old turtle treating you badly and not giving you food?" buma smiled.


    "Buma, you haven''t grown either." Kling hummed and looked at Yamcha again. "Yamcha, hello."


    "I knew you two would come." Ya Mucha smiled. "This martial arts meeting, if I didn''t have you, even if I won the first, it wouldn''t be interesting."


    "Hum, you won''t win the first place." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "I can beat you."


    "Let''s see then. Let me see what superb boxing you and Colin learned from teacher Wu Tian." Ya Mucha smiled. In the past eight months, he has been practicing in the mountains for the first martial arts conference in the world, and realized that he has surpassed the real wolf.


    "Eight months, in these eight months, my cultivation and improvement speed are more than ten times that of my previous years, and now I am at least two or three times stronger than eight months ago." Yamcha''s eyes are shining with confidence. He, a desert thief, lost to the monkey king like a little boy in martial arts, which has always been his great humiliation.


    "Grandpa didn''t teach us boxing, but he said that our foundation is good enough and boxing can be created in the future." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Teacher Wu Tian''s advice is really unique." Yamcha nodded. "I also created my own wolf tooth wind fist. My own fist technique is really the most suitable for me. However, Sun Wukong and Kelin, you don''t even have unique skills. It seems that you will lose this time."


    "No," said the monkey king, unconvinced.


    "We will definitely win." Kling has no confidence in fighting others, but he is still very confident in Yamcha.


    "It seems that you two should be greatly promoted, otherwise you won''t be so confident." buma smiled at the monkey king and Colin. "By the way, why didn''t you carry the turtle shell I gave you?"


    "Turtle shell?" Yamcha came back yesterday, so buma also mentioned to him that monkey king and Colin came to her to make turtle shells.


    "By the way, buma said you want a set that can adjust the weight from 20 kg to 10000 kg. Is it true or false?" Yamcha asked suspiciously. After all, 10000 kg is too terrible.


    "Of course it''s true." Monkey King took out the omnipotent capsule directly from his body and seemed to want to throw it out to Yamu tea.


    "Wukong, put it away." bumlian shouted. "There seems to be no place here," muttered the monkey king. "Yamu tea, our turtle shell can really be adjusted to 10000 Jin, but Wukong and I are only adjusted to 1000 Jin now," klinlian said.


    "A thousand pounds?" buma screamed.


    "You say you are carrying a thousand kilos of tortoise shells in practice?" Yamcha cried incredulously. He is a practitioner and has tried to carry weight. At his current level, a thousand kilos is not particularly heavy, but it is only carried for a short time. If you carry it all day, a hundred kilos will be a little reluctant.


    "It could have been heavier. It''s OK to carry ten thousand kilograms all day, but it''s not easy to practice," said Kling with a beaming face.


    Buma and Yamcha stared, and then looked a little strange.


    "Colin, you''re not real at all." buma giggled.


    "Colin, your joke is really funny." Yamcha also laughed happily.


    "Colin didn''t brag." Sun Wukong said, "we can really adjust to 10000 Jin, but it''s too heavy. Every step we take, our feet will sink into the ground, and it''s too deep for us to complete our practice homework, so we stop at 1000 Jin."


    "Really!"


    Buma and Yamcha laughed even louder.


    They don''t think that the monkey king is bragging, let alone that the monkey king has become as arrogant as Colin. After all, although they think Colin is very cunning, they still believe in the character of the monkey king. After all, somersault cloud can''t be sat by anyone.


    "Wukong is a silly boy. It seems that he still doesn''t understand arithmetic and other common sense." buma and Yamcha look at each other.


    "Kelin, Wukong, it''s great that you are so powerful." Ya Mucha laughed. "By the way, I heard that a legendary strong man appeared in this martial arts conference."


    "Great." the monkey king jumped with joy.


    "The legendary strong man?" Colin frowned. Although he was not as strong as words, he didn''t go to the world''s first martial arts conference. Naturally, he was uneasy.


    "It''s an old man named Jackie Chan. He has won many martial arts Championships, and the way of winning is terrible." Ya Mucha said here, his face slightly coagulated. "This time, I suspect that the most terrible opponent for me to win the championship is him."


    "The way to win is terrible?" the monkey king wondered.


    "For example, if you wave your palm in the air, you can knock people out of the challenge arena just by the palm wind." Yamu tea ceremony.


    "The palm wind will give people..." Monkey King stared, and then became more excited. "I didn''t expect such a terrible opponent. It''s great, Colin."


    "That''s great," said Kling with a bitter face.


    The four people spoke. Although sun Wuben did not control klin''s body, he heard Yamcha''s words, and sun Wuben also saw the picture of the turtle fairy sneaking away.


    "It seems that Jackie Chan is the tortoise fairy. Unexpectedly, he signed up this time. I''m afraid he wants to get the reward of the champion in addition to training us." Sun Wuben thought, not long after.


    "Dang!"


    The huge bell rang, and then����


    "Please enter the competition hall. All contestants should enter the competition hall within a quarter of an hour." the loud horn sounded.


    "Let''s go to the competition hall!"


    "Well, buma, oolong, pul, you wait outside." Yamcha, Monkey King and klin walked towards the competition hall.

 Chapter 515

    In the closed wide hall, there are eight challenge platforms.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to the world''s first martial arts Conference..." on the challenge arena in the middle, an old monk spoke expressionless to the vertical microphone.


    On the left side of the challenge arena, Monkey King, Yamcha and klin stand together.


    "See, that''s Jackie Chan." yam Cha suddenly brightened his eyes and pointed in one direction. Monkey King and Colin looked over and saw an old man with white hair in black clothes three blocks away. The old man''s face narrowed to a woman.


    "The figure is really great. May I have your name, miss?" the white haired old man approached the woman with an obscene face and called with a smile. It was a beautiful woman in blue with a slim figure and purple hair. At this time, she looked timid when she saw the turtle fairy flirting.


    "I... my name is Lan... Lan Fang!" the woman said in a crisp voice.


    "Lan Fang, my name is Jackie Chan. How about having dinner together after the competition?" the old man with white hair cooked it himself. But the woman was frightened. She screamed, "go away, go away!" and immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Even the old monk in the challenge arena couldn''t help but stop explaining the rules.


    "Joke, ha ha, it''s just a joke." Guixian''s face was boring. He turned to look at the old monk in the challenge arena. "Referee, please put me in the same group with Miss Lan Fang."


    "It''s impossible," the old monk said expressionless, and then continued to explain the rules.


    "It''s really a tortoise fairy." Sun Wuben was weird. Even if he used Jackie Chan''s identity, he couldn''t help being obscene when he saw a beautiful girl, and this time it was Lan Fang who flirted. "Lan Fang is also a very good expert among the earth women of Longzhu, equivalent to the early Qiqi." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart at this time����


    "Yo, isn''t this klin!" four monks, one tall, one short, one fat and one thin, came over with a smile.


    "Who am I? It''s several senior brothers." Kling narrowed his eyes and sneered. "How many senior brothers are also coming to this martial arts conference?" "the champion of the martial arts conference has a large bonus. Of course, we also want to take a chance, and we also practice hard these days." the tall and thin monk said.


    "I''ll have to compete with my senior brother later." Kling sneered.


    The faces of the four monks changed slightly, and the fat monk smiled awkwardly: "I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the bonus with younger martial brother klin. Younger martial brother klin can do it gently later."


    "That''s certain. After all, it''s a martial brother." Kling said faintly.


    "Junior brother klin, let''s go over there." the four monks said and left with a smile. Sun Wuben couldn''t help feeling that in the original dragon ball, the four senior brothers of klin in Duolin temple had been bullying him. Even if they met him at this martial arts meeting, they were very arrogant and slapped klin''s head, Even a good tempered man like Sun Wukong was very angry, but this time, he was repaired by sun Wuben when he was in Duolin temple. At this time, he met klin respectfully and completely without arrogance.


    Like the original Longzhu, the competition is divided into eight groups. The groups are determined by drawing lots. Finally, one winner in each group is the top eight players. Monkey King, Colin and Yamcha were not in the same group, and then the competition began directly. One by one, the contestants took the stage to compete.


    "Strange?"


    Monkey King frowned, and Colin looked at the challenge arena around him in surprise.


    Before it was their turn at this time, they naturally watched, but what level are the monkey king and Colin now? Their combat power is close to 600 points, that is, the strong ones who can blast out the qigong bomb level like nuclear explosion. Looking at the competition of these fighters is like a tiger watching two leeches fighting.


    "These people look really weak," muttered the monkey king.


    "It''s really too weak," Kling scratched his head.


    "Wukong and klin, we are not at the same level as them now." Yamcha smiled. For Yamcha, there are really few people who can watch the competition on stage.


    "Ah Lin, tell Wukong that he must be light when he goes up to compete." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. "Ben, what do you mean?" Colin wondered. "Don''t you see, our current combat power is that we can blow them out of the arena." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "so once we use a little more power, a bad one will kill people."


    "Kill people?" Clint''s heart clicked. It''s not allowed to kill people at the martial arts convention.


    "Is it so serious?" Kling hesitated.


    "It will definitely be heavier, not lighter."


    "That''s good." klin turned his head. "Wukong, you can see that after our practice, the level is too high. These people''s speed is too slow and their strength is too weak. In my opinion, we can''t use force when we go up."


    "Well, I think so too." the monkey king was very good at this, and nodded.


    "Wukong, we must minimize our strength as if they were a stone weighing less than a kilogram." Kling continued to tell sun Wuben according to his words. "OK, I can try." Monkey King nodded. He was a little confused now. These people who participated in the Wudao conference were really weak. Such weak people actually came to the Wudao conference.


    "I hope Jackie Chan and Yamu tea can give me a little surprise." Sun Wukong thought to himself, "Sun Wukong will play." "it''s my turn." Sun Wukong jumped into the challenge arena. He saw a giant who was nearly two feet tall and one finger thicker than Sun Wukong, walked into the challenge arena, and then looked at Sun Wukong in surprise.


    "My opponent is you?" the giant looked ugly. "Well, such a little devil can compete on the stage? What has become of this martial arts meeting?"


    "Hello, my name is monkey king. Please do it. You look really weak." monkey king shouted to the giant.


    "I''m so weak?" the giant stared, and the people watching couldn''t help laughing.


    "I think you''re really weak. You can do it first, or you won''t have a chance if I do it." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, and the laughter around him was even greater.


    "Wukong is on the stage, and it''s the walrus." at this time, the tortoise fairy also looked away from Lan Fang and looked at the monkey king''s competition arena. "Although Wukong will win, and he can win crisp and neat, he still has to see how he won." the tortoise Fairy turned his back and watched quietly.


    "Wukong, come on!"


    "Wukong, hit that guy hard!" buma shouted on the window.


    "Wukong, come on, this man should be more powerful." Yamcha couldn''t help shouting.


    "Wukong, don''t try too hard." Kling shouted, "just push it gently, or it''ll be bad to kill someone."


    Listening to Kling''s cry, no matter the people next to him, or Guixian and Yamu tea, they were speechless.


    "Little devil, will you go down by yourself, or will I beat you down?" cried the giant.


    "Hurry up and finish your work early." Monkey King looked careless. "I really think you are too weak."


    "Little devil, although you are small, you have a big voice. It seems that if I don''t do it, you won''t go down by yourself." the giant opened his palm and grabbed it at the monkey king. "It''s really slow, it''s really too slow." the monkey king looked disappointed at the giant''s palm. Only when the giant palm had caught a foot in front of him, did his feet make a force and his body swished out.


    "Eh?" after the giant grabbed it hard, he felt that he didn''t catch anything at all and couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hey, I said, your movement is too slow." Monkey King''s voice sounded.


    "Ah?" the giant looked for it and soon saw the monkey king standing at his feet, looking up at him.


    "Kid, you run away very quickly, so you have to be careful about this move." the giant punched the monkey king. Bang! The fist hit one hand hard, and then a strong anti shock burst out. Sun Wukong raised one hand, opened his five fingers and was blocking his fist.


    "That''s the power of this fist?" Sun Wukong was disappointed. He came to the martial arts conference in high spirits and thought he could meet many strong people.


    "It''s the same as the power of a fruit falling from a tree. It''s also called martial Taoist? It''s also called martial Taoist assembly?" the monkey king made a slight effort, and suddenly the giant felt a terrible force pouring out, and then he flew up and fell towards the challenge arena.


    There was a sudden silence.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why was the walrus suddenly thrown up and fell into the challenge arena?"


    "It seems that the kid caught the punch, and then jumped up and flew down the challenge arena? What the hell is the walrus doing?" the discussion sounded.


    "Out of bounds, the monkey king wins." the referee''s voice sounded.


    "What are you playing with?" Monkey King pouted and walked down the challenge arena.


    "How about Wukong?" Kling asked repeatedly.


    "It''s too weak. I don''t have any strength at all." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "fortunately, you said earlier, let me not use force, otherwise I really doubt that I will kill someone."


    "Sure enough, these people are very weak." Kling smiled.


    "Wukong, you need to know that you are different from them." Yamcha said with a smile, "but your progress these days is really beyond my expectation. It seems that you are a little stronger than I thought, but it''s interesting. We have to do a good job."


    "Well." the monkey king nodded heavily and had great expectations for Yamu tea. After all, Yamu tea was only a little weaker than the monkey king before he went to the turtle immortal to practice.


    Time passed, and before long, Yamu tea came on. What the monkey king couldn''t understand was that Yamu tea was not so amazing, but also pitifully weak.


    However, Sun Wukong didn''t think much. After all, other opponents are too weak. If Yamu tea performs too well, it is likely to kill and hurt people too hard.


    Then Colin came on.


    Although Colin repeatedly told the monkey king that his opponent was very weak and asked him not to use force, but it was his turn, Colin felt uneasy. Only when his opponent punched, Colin''s heart settled down, because his opponent was really too weak. Finally, Colin gently stretched out his hand, caught the opponent''s fist, and then pushed him to fly out of the challenge arena.


    The speed of the qualifying competition was very fast, and each player was brutally eliminated. Sun Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha also watched the competition of other players, especially Jackie Chan.


    Jackie Chan is worthy of being the most worried opponent of yam cha. He wins every battle by pushing his opponent down as soon as he hits him in the air from a distance, or jumping gently with his back to avoid the opponent''s bombardment, and then hitting his opponent out of the challenge arena with his feet on his back, or flashing and stretching his feet when the opponent rushes in, Let the opponent fly out of the challenge arena... In short, each action is simple, clean, natural and beautiful, easy and freehand.


    Even those who don''t understand martial arts can see that monkey king and Colin are very spiritual in martial arts, and naturally they can see the terrible part.


    Of course, his actions are still like a turtle climbing in the eyes of Sun Wukong and Colin, but they don''t care. After all, the opponent''s level is there. At this time, no one can come up with real kung fu.

 Chapter 516

    The scene of the world''s first martial arts conference was full of people. I saw a young man in a black suit and sunglasses standing on the big challenge arena in the center. He was the most dedicated host of the Dragon Ball World Earth martial arts conference.


    "The top eight players of our Martial Arts Conference are klin player and bartlian player..." the man with sunglasses gave a passionate sermon with a microphone.


    Behind the challenge arena, where the huge Chinese character "Wu" is written, Colin, Sun Wukong and yamucha all ride on the wall. The final eight were determined in the qualifier. Because none of them and Jackie Chan were in the same challenge arena, they all came to the end.


    "Colin, I can''t imagine that you are the first game, and the opponent is still that..." Ya Mucha smiled and looked at the huge dirty figure not far away. Kling glanced at the figure, and then frowned.


    "Ben, what will you do later?" Kling shouted to monkey Ben in his heart.


    "What to do?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. Like the original plot, this martial arts conference was also attended by klin, Sun Wukong, Yamcha and Jackie Chan. The other four were barbarians bartlian, Namu, Lanfang and kirang. Colin was also the first to play. His opponent was the barbarian bartlian as before.


    "Don''t you see that barbarian? He''s so dirty. I suspect he''s covered with shit. You see, flies and mosquitoes revolve around him. Previously, the reporter interviewed our top eight players. All seven of us were interviewed, but no one dared to come forward to interview him." Colin said sadly, "wait a minute, I''ll fight him. I don''t dare to touch him."


    "Don''t we have a nose? Without a nose, we can''t smell the smell that can turn people over. What are you afraid of?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Cut, even if he doesn''t have a nose, but he''s so dirty that I don''t want to touch him." Kling snorted.


    "That''s easy. Just give him a breeze."


    "Send a breeze?" Kling wondered. "How?"


    "Lin, don''t you understand? Our level has exceeded these people, so we just need to punch him every other space, even the palm wind can beat him down." Sun Wuben reminded at this time����


    "Clint, bartlian, please come on." the host''s passionate voice sounded.


    "Colin, it''s your turn to play. Come on!" Yamcha shouted.


    "Come on, Colin," cried the monkey king.


    "Wukong, yam cha." Colin cried, "why am I so unlucky to meet such a person." yam Cha and Sun Wukong couldn''t help laughing. After all, they also knew that the most difficult thing for the barbarian to deal with was that he was so dirty that people didn''t even want to get close to him.


    The barbarian strode onto the challenge arena.


    "Ben, it''s impossible for you to say that I can beat him with high fives every other space?" Kling asked in his heart as he walked towards the challenge arena.


    "Absolutely."


    "But he is also a top eight player. He must have hidden a strong power," said Kling.


    "You can try later, but don''t use too much force, or even the palm wind may kill people." Sun Wuben said.


    "Ben, you''re exaggerating too much. How can this be possible?" Kling didn''t believe it at all. At this time, he had reached the challenge arena.


    "Well, now the game begins." the host shouted directly. Then he withdrew backward and jumped out of the challenge arena.


    "Start?" Kling was stunned and muttered in his heart. It''s too fast. "It''s natural. If others play, he will be wordy for a while, but when the barbarian is in the challenge arena, he won''t stop wordy in the challenge arena until he''s out of his mind." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    A huge figure rushed towards Kling.


    "Ben, is palm wind really OK?" cried Kling.


    "Yes, but we must pay attention to strength. It''s best to start slowly and then increase the speed."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Kling threw himself up, distanced himself from the barbarian, and slapped forward, faster and faster.


    "Well, what''s the child doing?"


    "The child waved his hands at the air. Is he funny?" the discussion sounded around. At the same time, the host''s dedicated voice also sounded: "the barbarian is rushing towards the klin player. The klin player has opened the distance from the barbarian and is palming at the air. What does he want to do? Is he warming up? Or does he want to hit the barbarian out with the palm wind..."


    "Hey, Wukong, what does Colin want?" Yamcha looked at Colin''s action suspiciously and asked Sun Wukong. After all, Monkey King practices with Colin.


    Monkey King touched his head and said, "look at him, it''s like what the uncle said. He wants to blow the barbarian out with the palm wind!"


    "Palm wind?" Ya Mucha reached out and touched Sun Wukong''s forehead. "Wukong, you don''t have a fever, do you really think so?"


    "I don''t have a fever." Sun Wukong clapped Yamcha''s hand. "If this barbarian is just the level shown in the challenge arena, Colin can really beat him down easily with his palm wind."


    "The boy named Sun Wukong is right. If klin''s martial arts cultivation is good, with his current ability, he can really use the palm wind to knock his opponent off the stage." the Guixian pretending to be Jackie Chan squinted at the light way on the stage.


    "Mr. Jackie Chan, do you think so?" Yamcha was surprised. He always paid attention to Jackie Chan. For a while, he even suspected that Jackie Chan was disguised by Guixian. Therefore, he even cheated Jackie Chan with words, and pulled out the hair on Jackie Chan''s head with his hand.


    "I''m just saying it''s possible." immortal GUI''s eyes twinkled. In this qualifier, Sun Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha focused on observing his moves. He also carefully observed the moves of his two disciples.


    "Colin and Wukong, as I expected, are as easy to deal with these people as I thought. But Colin wants to use the palm wind to beat the barbarian down. It''s really thanks to him. However, maybe he can really." the idea flashed in the turtle immortal''s heart. After all, if he is against the barbarian, the only thing he can do is to keep pulling away like Colin, Clap your hands in the air and finally use the palm wind to knock your opponent down the challenge arena.


    At this time, Kling''s palm splitting speed became faster and faster, and then his palm wind became stronger and stronger. Even the flies and mosquitoes around the barbarian in front were split by this palm wind. At the beginning, the barbarian kept approaching Kling, but he was gradually pushed back by the powerful palm wind.


    "Ah..."


    The barbarian pushed hard on the ground, trying to control himself from being pushed back by the palm wind.


    "It''s incredible." the host screamed, "bartlian seems to have stopped approaching klin, as if he was forced by klin''s palm wind. We don''t know what''s going on..."


    "Klin, this should be all his strength. You know how much strength you should use to kill him." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "I see." Clint smiled. "Hey, barbarian, I''m going to knock you off the stage. You have to be careful." Clint shouted, and his palm speed increased sharply.


    As if a huge wave hit the barbarian, the barbarian was directly hit and flew out of the challenge arena with his feet facing the sky and fell heavily under the challenge arena.


    The cries all around quieted down.


    Just now, Colin has been splitting his hands towards the air. Is it really the same as the host explained that the barbarian was hit by the palm wind?


    "Out of bounds, barbarian bartlian out of bounds, klin player wins!" the host roared, "this first klin player wins. Klin player is simply too powerful. He absolutely blows his opponent out of the challenge arena with his palm..."


    "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!"


    The sound waves sounded like a strong wind, especially buma in front of the challenge arena, holding Oolong''s ears with both hands, screamed and hissed.


    "Klin, this child, is terrible." master GUI nodded slightly. "He has mastered the secret of using palm wind to push people in a short time. His practice has really achieved good results in the past eight months." the reason why klin and Sun Wukong have not been taught any boxing in these eight months, but to train their overall quality is to let them create their own boxing, and the most important thing is spirituality, Understanding of martial arts.


    "He has really passed the comprehension test if he can master the air splitting palm so quickly. The rest is the heart of martial arts and Taoism. He is not complacent and will always pursue a stronger heart of martial arts and Taoism." master GUI is very happy in his heart.


    "Wukong, I can''t imagine that you and Mr. Jackie Chan were right. Colin really split his opponent out with the palm wind." Yamcha''s voice was heavy, and Colin''s skill now made him feel a pressure.


    "Klin player, how did you win just now..." the host grabbed klin for an interview, and then began to announce that the player in the second game came on stage. This time, Jackie Chan vs. Yamu tea. Of course, the host also interviewed them for a while before announcing that the second game officially began.


    "Young man, you are not my opponent!"


    "Mr. Jackie Chan, although you are strong, you haven''t seen my real skills..." after a boring conversation between Yamcha and Guixian, Yamcha began to attack.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yamu tea''s body method was very fast, and even could not be seen clearly in the eyes of ordinary people, but the turtle immortal just turned his back and dodged the attack of Yamu tea.


    "So weak!" the monkey king frowned.


    "It''s really boring. They haven''t come up with their real skills yet." Colin also muttered. After all, the actions of Yamcha and turtle fairy are really. In the eyes of Monkey King and Colin, they are not much better than those opponents in the qualifier, or at the same level. They are almost like ants in their eyes.


    "Take your time. The old man and Yamu tea will show their real skills in a moment." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. Both of them watched eagerly, but as time passed, Yamu tea''s unique skills came out one after another, and even took out wolf tooth wind fist, but the movement speed still didn''t increase much. At this time, Yamu tea was panting and hot, It was obvious that he did his best.


    "Damn it, Jackie Chan is too powerful." Yamcha gasped. He had exhausted his methods after such a long battle, but Jackie Chan was still holding his hands behind his back. He was calm and didn''t show his strength at all.


    "Do you want to admit defeat?"


    "No, I can''t admit defeat. I haven''t fought with Wukong and klin! And buma is beside me to cheer me on." Yamcha roared in her heart and rushed to the turtle fairy again.


    At this time, the tortoise immortal shot for the first time.


    "Young man, it seems that you''ve reached the limit. You''re too tired and hot. Let me give you a breeze." immortal tortoise smiled and stretched out a hand, which looked similar to that of Colin before, and split towards the air in front. Of course, immortal tortoise''s action has a very mysterious temperament. It''s also splitting empty palms, but it feels like a work of art.


    "Hoo!"


    The speed of cactus splitting is also faster and faster.


    "How terrible!"


    "Colin, Grandpa Jackie Chan is much better than you." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "I know." Colin tilted his eyes and looked unhappy. Previously, he used the air splitting palm, which was like a large fan with a diameter of one meter. The wind blew up within a radius of one meter, but Jackie Chan on the challenge arena took the palm, and the wind was bound within one meter and blew forward.


    "Damn it, I also want to beat me out with the palm wind!" the unknown fire in Yamcha''s heart surged up, and her eyes were a little red.


    "Young man, go down!" suddenly, the tortoise immortal hit out with all his strength, and a huge wind blew on Yamcha. This force was so powerful, and when Yamcha lifted one foot, it just blew on him. He couldn''t resist at all and was directly knocked out of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 517

    Yamu tea actually failed like this?


    Sun Wukong and Colin looked at each other on the wall behind the challenge arena.


    "Wukong, do you know what''s going on? Yamcha hasn''t come up with his real skills yet..." klin asked.


    "Yes, Yamu tea''s performance is too weak. It was pushed down by the palm wind. How could it be like this?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "I really can''t understand."


    Both of them looked at Yamcha, but because Yamcha was eliminated, they naturally could not return to their contestant area, but walked to the grandstand where buma was located.


    "Jackie Chan, did you use the palm wind to knock down the Yamu tea..." after the host interviewed the turtle fairy for a while, the third top eight competition opened. This time it was Namu and Lanfang, and finally Namu won. Then the monkey king came on, and the opponent was Keelung, who could spit rubber rings. Because the opponent was too weak, the monkey king knocked Keelung off the stage very crisp.


    In this way, the remaining top four are Colin, Monkey King, Jackie Chan and Nagi.


    Because Monkey King and Colin are the youngest players and have entered the top four, the host gave them an exclusive interview.


    Sun Wuben was speechless. In this interview, in order to prove to the public that his tail was true, Sun Wukong took off his pants in the challenge arena. What happened later was similar to that of Yuan Longzhu. Master GUI ran to the challenge arena and grabbed the host''s microphone and sang and danced. He was completely an old child. Sun Wukong was a pure child. He jumped when he saw the excitement, Of course, Kling wouldn''t do such a humiliating thing.


    "Next is Colin vs Jackie Chan, please take the stage..." soon the final of the top four will open.


    "Colin, this old man is very powerful. He eliminated Yamu tea with palm wind. You must be careful not to be knocked down by him with palm wind." Sun Wukong warned with worry.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Kling walked to the challenge arena with a calm face and uneasy.


    "Ah Lin, wait a minute. Don''t go all out." Sun Wuben ordered. Originally, the match between Guixian and klin was actually the best. But klin is now like this. I''m afraid he will go all out as soon as he gets on the stage. If klin goes all out, he can blow his head like a watermelon, If you beat the turtle fairy into meat sauce, what will it be.


    "Ben, you''re crazy. You didn''t see the old man just now. He only used to palm the wind..." Kling retorted.


    "I know, but Yamu tea is not strong. It''s hard for you to see that Yamu tea is panting and sweating. He has done his best. That''s it. I suspect that Jackie Chan, although better than Yamu tea, can''t be much stronger, and we''re too strong now to kill people." Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s impossible. Grandpa is definitely a master many times better than us. Even if I try my best, I won''t win." Kling disagreed.


    "Well, if you don''t take the initiative, let him take the initiative. You try your best to avoid it, but you must not punch with all your strength, or you will kill someone. It will be bad at that time," Sun Wuben advised.


    "This... All right." Kling jumped into the challenge arena.


    "Clint and Jackie Chan both used the palm wind to blow their opponents away in the previous competition..." the host made a speech as usual, and then interviewed Clint and turtle fairy. He was busy for a long time before announcing the start of the competition.


    Fairy turtle looked at Kling quietly.


    "Grandpa, I won''t take the initiative." kelinwei squatted and made every effort to prevent, "please take the initiative."


    "Don''t take the initiative?" master GUI was stunned. "Little brother, if I take the initiative, you won''t have a chance. You''d better take the initiative to attack and see if you can force me to take the initiative."


    Colin''s face was heavy: "Ben, what should I do?"


    "As planned."


    "But... I''m afraid I won''t have a chance once he makes a move."


    "No, you don''t know how strong you are now. Think about it. If I hadn''t discovered the practice of using Qi, what degree would you be now?" Sun Wuben said.


    Colin was stunned. After all, his head was still very smart. When sun Wuben said this, he immediately understood.


    "It seems so. If we didn''t practice at night, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be twice as strong as Yamu tea just now." Kling said in his heart, and then looked at master GUI calmly. "Grandpa, you''d better do it first, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance."


    The tortoise fairy was speechless.


    "Colin is still as arrogant as he was when he first came to worship. Let him have a good memory." the idea flashed in the heart of master GUI, and then he made a great effort to fly to Colin.


    "Go down!"


    As soon as master GUI made a move, he did his best.


    "Colin''s strength is very strong. If he doesn''t do his best, I''m afraid it''s difficult to teach him a big lesson." Guixian''s fist blasted at Colin at the fastest speed.


    "This speed is really too slow." as soon as Colin ran away, all his strength was released. Bang, his figure disappeared in the eyes of the tortoise fairy.


    "Hoo!"


    The tortoise immortal hit his fist in the air.


    "What''s the matter?" the tortoise fairy looked at the empty place ahead and was a little confused.


    "Grandpa, what are you doing?" Colin shouted suspiciously behind the tortoise fairy.


    "Ah?" the tortoise fairy shivered. At the same time, his body ran to one side, and then turned around. Only then did he find that Kling was standing in a position quietly looking at him and didn''t come after him at all.


    "Grandpa, your action was too slow just now. Please show your real strength. I''m not Yamcha. You''re unlikely to win me when dealing with Yamcha," said Kling.


    "Children, don''t be too rampant." master GUI smiled, "well, look at your appearance, you really won''t take the initiative. Then I''ll attract you the second time."


    "A heavy remnant like fist!"


    As soon as the tortoise fairy kicked on the ground, two Jackie Chan appeared on the challenge arena. Of course, this is the scene in the eyes of normal people. In the eyes of Colin and the monkey king, the tortoise fairy''s actions are clear, and there is only one tortoise fairy.


    "Go down!"


    The tortoise fairy rushed behind Colin under the cover of canxiang fist and smashed his head. At this time, Colin''s figure disappeared again.


    "What?" the immortal tortoise felt like beating a drum.


    "Grandpa, I''m here. I said you''re too slow." Kling said faintly.


    Fairy turtle turned his head and looked at Colin standing quietly. His face was very heavy. For the first time, Colin disappeared in his eyes. It could also be said to be an accident, but it was the same twice.


    "What kind of boxing did Colin use, which can make me unable to see his moving figure, which is better than my residual fist?" the tortoise immortal flashed over and thought, and then squatted slightly.


    "Triple residual like fist."


    In an instant, three Jackie Chan appeared on the challenge arena.


    "I don''t believe you can escape this time." Guixian rushes to Kelin. The triple residual image fist makes three images, and the real body hides at the moment when the image appears, which makes the opponent think that there are only three images. When he wants to distinguish which one is true, he makes a sneak attack from a place that his opponent can''t see. In terms of confusion, this move is several times stronger than the double residual image fist.


    "It''s really too slow." Colin helplessly watched the tortoise fairy rush behind him, then jump on his head and attack from above.


    "Hoo!"


    Colin disappeared into the eyes of the tortoise fairy again.


    "Impossible!" the tortoise immortal punched on the ground and frowned.


    "What kind of boxing did Colin use? The Duolin temple where he used to stay has such a strong boxing? I can''t see his moving figure again and again." master GUI turned to find Colin''s figure.


    "Grandpa, can''t you see my strength? It''s time for you to show your real ability. You''re so slow. It''s really hard to lift up," cried Kling.


    "Klin is really crazy to the end," said master GUI. He was angry, funny and pleased. After all, he taught such a strong disciple.


    "It seems that the triple remnant like fist can''t help the boy." master GUI has a headache on his back. He still has many unique moves, but there are not many moves that can be used to defeat this state. After all, he can''t even see how Colin left and fought.


    "Colin is so powerful. Wukong''s potential is stronger than him. It will only be more powerful than him. I have consumed too much power on Colin, and it will be more laborious to fight with Wukong at that time." master GUI''s eyes shine. He is confident to defeat both Colin and Sun Wukong, but this kind of defeat must be very easy, not hard and tired to death, In that way, even if the two disciples finally understand that there are people outside, the effect will be much weaker.


    "It seems that we can only use that trick."


    The tortoise fairy squatted towards Kling, and then danced slowly with his hands in a circle in front of his chest.


    "Grandpa, what kind of fist are you doing?" Kling stared at the tortoise fairy suspiciously. The tortoise fairy''s action was too slow, and it didn''t seem like an attack to dance his hands step by step.


    "Hypnosis?" Sun Wuben looked at the action of fairy turtle and felt strange in his heart.


    "He uses a very normal hypnosis, which does not involve the use of mental power, and klin may not be able to bear it." Sun Wuben smiles. If the tortoise immortal hypnotizes klin with mental power, klin can''t be hypnotized at his current level, but a very normal ordinary hypnosis. If sun Wuben doesn''t remind him, klin will definitely get caught.


    "Colin suddenly got the great power to look up to the world and let him suffer some losses." Sun Wuben waited quietly.


    "Sleep, sleep..." as the tortoise fairy got closer and closer, his hand danced more and more slowly. However, Colin kept staring at the tortoise fairy''s action, and his heart was not fortified. Gradually, Colin felt sleepy, and then his eyes began to fight.


    Even sun Wuben was a little sleepy because he used the same body as Colin.


    "This normal physiological change of the body is really powerful." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. However, after all, sun Wuben''s soul and spiritual power in his previous life are extremely strong, and he has an indestructible heart of martial arts. Although the hypnosis of master GUI is very strong, sun Wuben just feels sleepy physically, but his heart is like a mirror.


    "Dad, call me a good boy, sleep..." the voice of the tortoise fairy seemed to ring from the distant horizon.


    Colin finally closed his eyelids completely, then slowly lay on the ground and slept.


    "Asleep!"


    Buma was stunned, and the shouts of all the people around him quieted down.


    "It''s called a good child''s sleep fist!" said the tortoise fairy in a serious voice. Then he made a V with his hands and jumped up excitedly.


    "Ha ha... I won!" cried master GUI excitedly.


    "Please... Excuse me..." the host of the challenge arena shouted to master GUI, "this doesn''t seem to be martial arts, isn''t it hypnosis, this..." "what are you talking about!" master GUI was angry, "good boy, sleep fist is a great fist technique, don''t count down quickly!" "but Xiansheng won the first place with such a dark move, which is a little good for the development of the conference..." The host hesitated.


    "Who cares so much about you? Who calls him so stupid? He was cheated by my dark trick. Don''t be so wordy. Start counting down quickly!" master GUI glared at the host angrily. "Ah... Yes!" the host began to count, "one... Two... Three..."


    The challenge arena was on the audience.


    "If this goes on, Colin will lose!" Oolong shouted anxiously.


    "Colin, get up quickly." buma didn''t want to lose to the unknown old man named Jackie Chan and shouted.


    "No matter how you shout, it''s no use. He''ll never wake up without my hint." master GUI said proudly on the challenge arena.


    "Get up quickly, Colin!" "you''ll lose, Colin." Yamcha and monkey king even shouted.


    "I finally won the battle. Colin forced me to use such a sinister move to win him, but it also taught him a lesson. Let him know that strong martial arts doesn''t mean everything." master GUI sighed in his heart. He wouldn''t use this move if he didn''t want to keep his strength against the monkey king.


    "Kerin, it''s dawn, get up for breakfast!" buma suddenly shouted. When she called, the monkey king''s heart moved and even shouted, "Clint, Lanqi told you to get up and eat."


    "Rankie?" cline got up, opened his eyes and looked around. "Where is rankie? Where do you eat?"


    "Ah Lin, don''t play tricks. This is the game scene. You''re still competing with Jackie Chan," Sun Wuben said.


    "Competition?" Colin suddenly remembered, and then his face was ugly. "Ben, I just..."


    "You were hypnotized just now."


    "Hypnosis?" Kling still knew this. He frowned. "I was hypnotized. This grandpa is terrible. Ben, what about you?"


    "I haven''t been completely hypnotized, but I''ll let you sleep for a while when I see the referee''s report. Anyway, there''s no loss."


    "You''re so open that you let us make a fool of ourselves here." Kling muttered, and then looked at the fairy turtle with a wary face.

 Chapter 518

    "It''s a mistake." master GUI has a headache. Hypnosis has been used once, but it doesn''t work again. "I should hypnotize him and ask him to walk down the challenge arena, or directly throw him down the challenge arena, rather than let the referee count down."


    Fairy turtle has some powerful moves, but no matter how powerful the moves are, they can''t hit people easily.


    "If you enlarge the range of indiscriminate attack moves, with Kling''s current strength, I''m afraid it won''t have much impact on him." the tortoise fairy squinted and suddenly smiled, "the children''s skill is good, but your unique moves are too few. You have no other moves except that move to escape?"


    "Mr. Wu Tian said that our foundation has been laid, and the moves must be created by ourselves. I just started now. Of course, I didn''t create the moves. If I can, I will create good moves." Kling said in a deep voice, but his eyes were very vigilant, "Grandpa, are you thinking about the main idea again?"


    Master Guixian''s old face is hot, but his face has long been very thick.


    "Children, don''t think so badly of people. I''m so powerful. Do you need to think of crooked ideas!" said master GUI with a positive face.


    "But just now you used hypnosis on me and almost let me lose. This is not a crooked trick. What is it?" groaned Kling. The host on one side also agreed: "yes, hypnosis is not honorable at all."


    "Ha ha!" immortal tortoise said, "what do you know? I just used hypnosis to give you a warning because I saw you young. If I really wanted to win you, I wouldn''t just let you sleep, but let you jump off the stage. Even if I let you fall asleep, I''ll kick you off the stage directly. I won''t let the referee count down slowly, causing you to be awakened."


    "That''s true." Kling looked coldly at the tortoise fairy. "In that case, hurry up."


    "Of course I can play tricks, but I think your words are contradictory. You said you haven''t learned moves yet, but I think you ran away from me many times before. That move is very good. There is no better unique move in the world. Isn''t it the move you learned?"


    "My move to escape?" Kling was stunned, but he didn''t dare think much. "Grandpa, what are you going to say? I don''t have a move at all."


    "Children, you are really treacherous. You dodged my fist several times before. Didn''t you dodge?" said master GUI.


    "That''s not too much. It''s just a very ordinary run away." Kling said in a deep voice. "Grandpa, what do you want to play? I won''t be fooled by you again."


    "Ordinary run away?" the tortoise fairy took a blush.


    "Colin little bastard, opening his eyes and telling lies is more powerful than me. The pure Wukong is easy to cheat. Colin refused to tell his tricks to avoid my attack. I can''t find any loopholes at all. Do I have to attack on a large scale?" the turtle fairy turned his eyes and suddenly turned to look at the monkey king riding on the wall behind the challenge arena.


    "Wukong children, you and klin are both teachers'' disciples. I haven''t seen teacher Wu Tian use klin''s move before. Is that a unique move recently created by teacher Wu Tian?" the tortoise immortal asked.


    The monkey king was stunned. He naturally listened to the conversation between Fairy turtle and Colin just now, but Colin didn''t have any powerful martial arts skills at all.


    "Grandpa, I can''t understand what you say." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    The tortoise fairy was stunned. The monkey king is not a crafty Kling. Kling will lie and cheat because of playing tricks. It is impossible for the monkey king under normal circumstances.


    "I punched klin before, and he dodged me every time. His dodging action was very wonderful. Could it be that Wukong didn''t understand?" asked the tortoise fairy.


    "It''s wonderful. No, isn''t Colin running away normally?" Sun Wuben said in a crisp voice.


    "What''s going on here?" fairy Turtle was a little confused.


    "Hello, Jackie Chan and Colin, when will you start? The challenge arena is not a place to chat." the host shouted.


    "What''s your hurry!" the tortoise fairy yelled at the host. "Don''t you see that I''ve made a lot of moves? Now it''s Colin''s turn."


    "That klin player, please start playing quickly." the host shouted.


    "I don''t dare to fight, because my strength is too strong, and I don''t know whether he is strong or weak. If one is bad and kills someone, it''s bad," cried Kling.


    "Kill people?" immortal GUI was speechless, and his disciple''s Cowhide became bigger and bigger.


    "Clint players are really joking." the host smiled. "However, please do it as soon as possible." at this time, the audience around him. "Hit!" "hit!" "hit!" "hit!" "hit!" "hit!" "... The cry surged like the waves.


    "Children, please do it!" the tortoise fairy looked at Kling faintly.


    "Grandpa should do it first." Kling was unmoved.


    "It seems that you are really wasting time with me." a smile flashed in the eyes of master tortoise, and then he slowly approached Kling. When he came close to Kling, the momentum of master tortoise became stronger and stronger, and a terrible gas condensed on his right hand.


    "Huh?"


    Although Kling couldn''t feel Qi, he felt a little different from the warrior''s extraordinary reaction.


    "Grandpa, what are you playing this time?" Kling retreated slowly. As they moved in and out, the Qi on the turtle immortal''s right hand gradually condensed to the extreme.


    "Whoosh!"


    The tortoise immortal turned into a virtual shadow and shot at Kling. When he was two meters close to Kling.


    "Gold binding!"


    The tortoise immortal pointed at Kling with his right hand, and immediately a breath entangled Kling, which was undoubtedly very strong. Even with Kling''s current strength, his backward movement was stiff.


    "Right now!"


    The tortoise immortal continued to close to Kling, and his left fist burst out.


    "I bound you with gold binding, and then beat you down."


    The golden binding technique is a unique skill developed by the tortoise immortal from the magic seal wave. Magic seal wave can seal off powerful enemies far beyond itself. Although it may exhaust its strength and even life, its hegemony is beyond doubt.


    The gold binding technique, which is transformed from the magic seal wave, itself is also a magic seal wave, but the power used is relatively weak, so it is a small magic seal wave. In fact, it is also very powerful.


    "Even if the golden binding technique can''t bind you, when you use that move again, you will not be as flawless and natural as before. As long as there is a delay, I can see the mystery." master GUI is full of confidence.


    "Huh?"


    Although Colin felt that his body was entangled by a force, it was just that Colin didn''t use much force to retreat, so he was bound.


    "No!"


    Klin''s whole body exploded naturally, and all forces burst out. With klin''s strength, even if the turtle immortal sacrificed his life, the genuine magic seal wave could not seal klin, so klin''s body flashed and disappeared in the turtle immortal''s eyes again.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal tortoise hit his fist in the air and was stunned again.


    "I can''t bind him with gold binding. How could I leave so quickly? And I still didn''t see the secret of his move?" the immortal turtle frowned.


    "Bald forest child, you really use this move more and more smoothly." the immortal turtle said in a deep voice, "it seems that you are going to use this move all the time with me?"


    "Grandpa, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. You''d better hurry up and show your real strength. Your movement is too slow and your fist is too weak. It''s really boring," cried Kling.


    "The golden binding technique can''t help you, so there''s only..." when master GUI said, he suddenly tilted around. He stumbled and ran to Kling. He was about to hit Kling. His body tilted again and fell to the ground.


    "What kind of fist is this?" Colin wondered. He even spread his feet and ran away. He saw the tortoise fairy roll, stand up again, squiggle towards Colin, punch Colin halfway, and twist into the air.


    "Whew!" Kling disappeared again.


    "Grandpa, what are you playing?"


    The tortoise fairy didn''t speak, but ran after Colin in the challenge arena and kept using strange moves. As soon as they chased and fled, more than ten minutes passed unconsciously.


    "Ben, what is he doing?" Kling became more and more impatient.


    "Who knows, maybe you''re using a special fist technique. Anyway, you don''t care about him. If you want to fight, you must not use too much force, and you must not attack those parts that are easy to hurt people, because I feel that he has done his best." Sun Wuben naturally knows what the white turtle immortal is doing.


    "In the original dragon ball, the tortoise fairy had a very fierce fight with the monkey king at this martial arts meeting. Because the monkey king was too strong, the tortoise fairy was forced to use the residual image fist, hypnosis, and even the current drunken fist." Sun Wuben was very moved. Now the tortoise fairy''s unique moves except the tortoise sect Qigong, the world shaking palm and mind reading were not used, Almost everything else was used.


    At this time, the monkey king was impatient.


    "Klin, is Grandpa only so strong?" cried the monkey king. "He hasn''t shown more strength after playing for so long. I always think he may not be strong."


    "Not strong?" the tortoise immortal eyebrow picked. At this time, he really had shown his real strength. His two disciples actually said that he was weak and not strong.


    "It seems that I''m right to come here this time. Even a man as pure as Wukong, who has gained great strength in eight months of practice, has become arrogant, not to mention the boy klin." immortal tortoise''s heart is more and more heavy. He can use it to deal with klin now. The qigong of turtle sect obviously can''t do it, because he can''t hit people, the world''s startling palm can definitely hit people, Because Wanguo Jingtian palm produces a terrible strong current.


    The speed of current is very fast. A flash of lightning can attack people. Who can escape with current attack?


    "No, the power of Wanguo Jingtian palm is too terrible. Once it hits someone, the boy klin will die." master GUI shook his head in his heart.


    "Strange!" Yamcha frowned not far away. At this time, master GUI showed all his strength, but Colin and monkey king.


    "Goku and Colin seem to despise Jackie Chan''s strength, and every time Colin dodges, I can''t see his moving figure at all. His speed can''t be fast enough to even me. It''s definitely related to Jackie Chan''s unique move. Colin can''t participate in developing such a frightening move. There''s only one possibility. It''s the unique move passed on to them by teacher Wu Tian." Yamcha was very envious, but he was knocked down by Jackie Chan with the palm wind, but Colin made Jackie Chan completely helpless.


    At this time, everyone was impatient. After all, it would be boring to see an old man playing tricks on the stage for more than ten minutes, while the other person did not attack, but kept dodging.


    "Hey, you two, when are you going to play?"


    "That child, hurry up. We''re here to fight, not to see your funny performance!" roared one by one.


    "Colin baldness, you still don''t do it for me." buma couldn''t help shouting, "what are you afraid of? You won''t do it lightly if you''re afraid of killing people, just like Yamcha did at that time..."


    "Yamu tea?" a flash of light flashed through Kling''s heart.


    "Ben, I seem to have caught something?" said Kling.


    "Really, I don''t feel it." Sun Wuben said faintly. He can''t teach everything about Colin. He must figure it out by himself.


    "By the way, I know. The reason why I don''t do it is that I''m afraid it''s too heavy. Secondly, I''m afraid that Grandpa pretends to be like this. In fact, he''s very strong. Once I''m too weak and the flaw is caught by him, I''ll be eliminated by him. But grandpa has made several moves with Yamu tea before and eliminated Yamu tea without a moment. Maybe he won''t kill me even if he has the upper hand Eliminated, Ben, don''t you think so? "Said Clint in his heart.


    "Maybe, I don''t know." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Should I..." Kling hesitated.


    Sun Wuben was very helpless. At this time, because of him, Colin was often not enough. He always wanted to rely on Sun Wuben to analyze things. If things go on like this, maybe the martial arts cultivation will become very strong because of sun Wuben, but his character will even be worse than the original work.


    "Colin, anyway, I''ve said everything I should say. What else to do? You make your own decision." Sun Wuben snorted.


    "I know..." Kling frowned.


    "Little brother klin, do you know what martial Taoism is? Martial Taoism wants to surpass itself, not just compete with others for victory or defeat." master GUI said in a deep voice while chasing klin with a drunken fist, "your move may be very useful, but what does it have to do with your martial Arts cultivation, winning or surpassing yourself to make yourself stronger?"


    Kling''s eyes trembled.


    "It''s a rare chance to fight with an expert in life. If you don''t take this opportunity to experiment with all kinds of playing methods and ideas, even if your strength continues to grow, your boxing moves can''t progress rapidly." master GUI''s serious voice sounded.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Kling''s voice was low. "I know what to do!"


    "It''s good if you can understand." master GUI suddenly stopped. "Then you attack."


    "Grandpa, be careful, I''m going to do it." Kling squatted slightly, then forced his feet, rushed out like lightning and rushed to the turtle fairy.

 Chapter 519

    Two klins appeared in the eyes of the people, but the sign flashed away.


    "Residual image fist?" a smile appeared in the turtle immortal''s eyes. Although Kling''s residual image fist has not been fully formed, it''s hard to see any signs.


    "After eight months of practice, klin''s brain, body, hands, feet and so on have reached a high level, so that he can learn it only by watching me use the residual image fist once." Guixian is very satisfied. Isn''t he a figure who has super enlightenment and can open a sect.


    "This boy will be able to develop powerful martial arts in the future, but I don''t know how Wukong compares with him." the idea of Guixian flashed away. After all, it was in the challenge arena at this time, and Colin''s speed was unexpectedly fast. He came to him at once, and his fist also came at Guixian.


    The tortoise fairy carried her hands on her back, and as soon as she moved her feet, she avoided the past, and then hit Kling''s head with one hand.


    "What?"


    The power used by Kling this time was based on the previous performance of the tortoise fairy, so the speed was almost the same as that of the tortoise fairy, but when he shot, he was completely dodged by the tortoise fairy, and the tortoise fairy hit Kling''s head with his hand.


    "Boom!"


    Colin didn''t want to be hit by the tortoise fairy. He felt that the tortoise fairy''s fist was about to hit himself. Like a beast with fried hair, his hidden power couldn''t help bursting out and his body darted out like an arrow.


    "Disappeared again?"


    The tortoise fairy was stunned. Just now his fist was only one fist away from Colin''s bald head. Colin disappeared again, and his fist completely knocked in the air.


    "Bald Lin''s dodging move seems to have been practiced to perfection." immortal GUI thought in his heart, but he also vaguely felt something wrong. After all, his fist was about to hit Kling''s head, but he still hit empty. What move would be so terrible?


    Three feet to the left of the tortoise fairy, Colin appeared.


    "I''m worthy of being the most feared strong man of Yamu tea. If I hadn''t suddenly burst out my hidden power just now, I''m afraid I''d be caught." Kling looked at master GUI excitedly.


    "Come again!"


    In everyone''s eyes, Kling''s figure appeared two more times.


    This time, the remnant of Colin lasted a little longer than just now.


    "Growing fast." master GUI looked at Kling, who was magnified sharply in his eyes. Suddenly, he ran forward and punched suddenly. This punch was really elegant and concise.


    "It''s too slow, but it''s terrible." as soon as Colin raised his hand, he blocked the turtle fairy''s fist. Just now, if Colin was the speed of his previous performance, he couldn''t stop it at all.


    "Colin, how can you react so quickly?" the turtle immortal jumped in his heart. Just that punch, Colin wanted to block it. One is that his own strength is far above his turtle immortal, and the other is that he guessed the turtle immortal''s punch.


    "You must have guessed right. You''re lucky, but you can guess this fist. Can you guess every fist!" as soon as the turtle immortal fist was closed, the fist of the other hand came again. This fist was completely beyond Kling''s expectation, but the turtle immortal''s action was very slow in Kling, so even if it was beyond Kling''s expectation, it could react quickly.


    "Awning!"


    Kling''s hand once again caught the master''s fist.


    "Good boy, is luck so good?" the tortoise fairy''s hands continued to play strangely towards all parts of Colin''s body like a wind wheel. This strangeness and falling point were like the raindrops of the explosive rain. There was no law at all. However, Colin''s hands also kept lifting up to block every punch of the tortoise fairy.


    "Stop!"


    The tortoise fairy suddenly bowed like a frightened shrimp and shot back.


    "What?" Colin looked at the retreating turtle fairy suspiciously.


    "I can''t even guess my fist every time. How can you guess every time?" asked the tortoise fairy.


    "Is this boxing called guessing boxing?" if Colin thought about it, he immediately smiled: "I didn''t guess right, but your action is too slow, so it''s useless to me. Grandpa, you can only win if you show your real strength."


    "Treacherous boy, it''s crazy." master GUI was depressed. "Lin, a treacherous boy, didn''t disclose a word of useful information. It seems impossible to get something out of his mouth."


    "Grandpa, you''ll take my guess too." Kling kicked on the ground, then came to the turtle fairy, and then hit the turtle fairy with his fists like rain.


    The tortoise fairy couldn''t help laughing. He raised his hands and Kling''s fist hit his hand. One punch, two punches, three punches... With each punch, Guixian blocked Kling''s fist.


    "It''s strange, Grandpa, how can you guess my punches? Even I can''t guess them correctly. It seems that you are like me, hiding powerful power." Kling admires.


    "Stupid boy, what do you know? You have too many superfluous movements." the tortoise immortal hummed, "as soon as your ass tilts, I know whether you want to shit. Before your fist comes out, I know where you will attack me. How can you hit me?"


    "Too many superfluous movements? I don''t believe it." Kling hummed, and then learned from the previous movements of master tortoise. His body bowed like a surprised shrimp and withdrew three feet away.


    "This little cunt should have a good understanding and see the superfluous actions when I punch." the idea flashed in the heart of master GUI. Although he thought that the level of martial arts was very high, he was not confident enough to think that his level of martial arts had eliminated all superfluous actions and reached a level close to Tao.


    "It''s not fun to guess boxing. Let''s do it again!" Kling showed the residual image fist again. This time, both the residual image and the Buddha rushed towards the tortoise fairy.


    "Yes, it can support the remnant image until now." master GUI ignored klinley who punched him in front of him, but raised his foot and kicked the shadow behind him.


    "It''s worthy of being Grandpa." Kling burst out of his strength, avoided the feet of the tortoise fairy, withdrew three feet away, and cast the residual image for the fourth time. This time, the residual image is more real.


    "It''s useless." master GUI waved his fist to the real Kling. "I invented the residual image fist. I know it best. You are a beginner and still imitate my residual image fist. Even if you display the triple residual image, you can''t confuse me."


    "Maybe, but so what? You said that martial arts is to surpass yourself." Colin hummed and continued to improve his residual image fist, but this time, when he kicked at the tortoise fairy, the tortoise fairy didn''t attack Colin as usual, but fell to the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Colin was stunned. At this time, fairy turtle''s feet appeared strangely in front of Colin''s stomach and was about to kick in Colin''s abdomen.


    "Ah?"


    At this time, Colin reacted and burst out with all his strength like exploding hair, and his body disappeared in the eyes of the tortoise fairy.


    "So again!" master GUI was very depressed.


    "Grandpa, your moves are so powerful that you almost hit me." Kling wiped away the sweat.


    "I didn''t let you escape." the tortoise fairy lay on the ground and hummed, "Kling, continue to attack me."


    "But now..." Cline''s brain flashed, "referee, is he knocked down by my Ko when he lies on the ground like this? Should he count down?"


    "This... Seems to be right." although the host thought it was wrong, he even counted, "one... Two... Three..." "fool, this is drunken boxing, drunken boxing, which is a very powerful boxing technique. You can lay on the ground and fight. Besides drunken boxing, there are many boxing techniques that can only be fought on the ground. How can this count down?" roared master GUI.


    The host was stunned. If he could host this kind of fighting arena, he would know something about the martial arts world.


    "Well, it seems so. Lying on the ground and roller boxing are also playing tricks on the ground, but according to the rules, lying on the ground will count down..." "bah, this broken rule really needs to be improved." a carp of Guixian stood up, and then walked askew to Kelin, "bald Lin, come on, hit me!"


    Colin frowned, "Grandpa, are you drunk?"


    "Yes, do you want to learn?" immortal tortoise smiled like a sly old fox. His drunken fist looked crooked, as if it was easy to learn, but there was stress in every move, and not everyone could learn it easily. If you forced to learn it, you might not be a dog like a tiger.


    "It''s just to imitate the appearance of a drunken man to fight!" Kling was unconvinced and walked askew to the turtle fairy.


    "Klin, you fool, will suffer a little loss." Sun Wuben laughed to himself. Compared with residual image boxing, guessing boxing and drunken boxing, it is really advanced. In his previous life, he also spent a lot of effort in the God group to learn all moves.


    "But with klin''s current strength, even if he stood and let Mr. Wu Tian attack, he couldn''t hurt him." Sun Wuben smiled at the joke.


    Two staggering figures finally met together.


    The tortoise fairy''s body was crooked and his hand was lifted. The hand was pinched by his thumb and two fingers, curled up three fingers and cocked up one finger, as if he were pinching a wine glass to drink, but this lift extended his hand very long and just hit Kling''s chin.


    "You can''t fool me." Kling leaned like a drunken man, and then pushed his hand towards the turtle fairy. The tortoise fairy pulled back his hand when he hit Kling, as if holding the wine cup to his mouth. What Kling didn''t find was that when the tortoise fairy lifted and hit him on the chin, in fact, the lower foot had been hooked up, because his body fell back. At this time, the foot had kicked Kling''s waist.


    "Colin, I don''t disclose that move. I must make a quick decision, but I can''t waste too much energy on him." master GUI knows that the monkey king is better than Colin. Compared with Colin, the monkey king is a really difficult bone.


    The tortoise fairy kicked Colin hard on the waist. This time, the tortoise fairy didn''t keep his hand. He planned to kick Colin out of the challenge arena even if he was injured.


    "Awning!"


    The tortoise fairy felt as if he was kicking on a mountain that was still embedded with the earth. Colin was not kicked away. Instead, a huge anti shock force rushed to him from his feet. This force was too great. You know that the tortoise fairy stood on one foot, leaned back, and the center of gravity had fallen. If he didn''t kick Colin, the tortoise fairy would fall to the ground like this. In this way, we can''t borrow all the power of the earth.


    At this time, this huge force surged in, and the tortoise immortal couldn''t control his body at all. The whole person was hit by the force of the anti earthquake.

 Chapter 520

    "How could this happen?" immortal GUI was almost confused. There were only two possibilities for this situation. One was that he made a mistake and the other was that his opponent was too strong. However, he had practiced for hundreds of years, and he came from the Wu Tai Dou sect, the strongest martial Taoist in the world. He was a martial master who had experienced the chaos of the big demon king bick. He could not make a mistake even with his eyes closed, There is only one possibility that the opponent is too strong.


    But will Colin be better than his turtle fairy?


    This possibility is more impossible than his mistake.


    However, immortal GUI didn''t have time to think about it at all, because he was knocked away by the anti earthquake force. The challenge arena was so big that his body was almost flying out of the challenge arena.


    "What should I do?"


    The tortoise immortal is a little anxious. People in the air can''t use it at all. Unless they bombard the ground with tortoise Qigong, it''s too late to use tortoise Qigong.


    "Ha!"


    The tortoise fairy waved the empty palm to the ground again and again. Gradually, he fell to the ground more and more slowly. When he saw that he was about to fall into the lower part of the challenge arena, the empty palm finally took effect. He saw the tortoise fairy fly back to the challenge arena.


    On the challenge arena, Colin was stunned after he was kicked by master GUI.


    "Why is this power so weak?" Colin was a little confused. Jackie Chan was a super powerful martial arts expert. He used such an amazing drunken fist. It was supposed to be very powerful, but hitting his own foot was no different from scratching.


    But at this time, Kling didn''t have time to think about it, because he saw that the tortoise immortal had flown out of the challenge arena and was waving the air splitting palm towards the ground to prevent him from falling. At this time, the air splitting palm continuously waved by the tortoise immortal finally took effect and flew back towards the challenge arena.


    "Split empty palm!"


    Like Colin''s conditioned reflex, he also cleaved and waved at the turtle fairy.


    "Bang!"


    A force blew at the tortoise fairy. This force was so powerful that the tortoise fairy''s body flying back towards the challenge arena flew out of the challenge arena again.


    "What?"


    The tortoise fairy was like a hairy man. All her strength gushed out and waved a split palm to the ground again, trying to stop her body from falling to the ground.


    But Colin continued to wave his hands at him.


    Colin used the air splitting palm, even if he didn''t exert all his strength, but he also used a lot of strength. After all, the power of the air splitting palm is too weak. Colin is not afraid of killing people.


    The level of the tortoise fairy is too far from that of klin. How can it compare its strength with klin? Therefore, the tortoise fairy''s body is completely uncontrollable and is heavily pressed into the ground by klin''s split empty palm.


    "Bang!"


    The tortoise fairy''s hand is on the ground.


    All the voices in the stadium stopped, and a pair of eyes fell on the turtle fairy''s hands on the ground.


    "Awning!"


    Master GUI''s whole body fell to the ground, and then the whole person was stunned.


    "Out of bounds... Jackie Chan is out of bounds!" the host shouted excitedly, "It''s incredible that Colin defeated Jackie Chan. This battle is really wonderful. Especially at the last decisive moment, they eliminated their opponents with the palm wind in the last game. Unexpectedly, this final decisive victory is also the palm wind, but the palm wind of Colin seems to be better..."


    The host''s voice reverberated throughout the stadium.


    "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!"


    There was a crazy cry in the whole stadium. Buma rolled up her sleeve, grabbed Oolong''s ear with one hand and knocked Oolong''s head with the other hand excitedly: "good job, Colin, it''s time to defeat the old man..."


    "Klin won!" Yamcha stared.


    "The powerful Jackie Chan player lost to Colin?"


    Ya Mucha thought of the game between himself and Jackie Chan. He was completely powerless to fight back. It can be said that there was too much difference between his level of Ya Mucha and Jackie Chan. He played Ya Mucha to the extreme, but the other party could beat him with his feet without hands, and finally beat him with palm wind.


    Now it''s the other way around. It''s Colin who beat Jackie Chan with his palm wind.


    "Klin player is worthy of being a disciple of teacher Wu Tian." the host''s voice resounded through the whole stadium, "I actually beat Jackie Chan, but Jackie Chan is also very good. We don''t have to say much about the despicable and unscrupulous things he showed in this game, such as hypnosis, but the residual image boxing and drunken boxing he showed are addictive. Now let''s interview Jackie Chan..." The host ran to Guixian and put the microphone in front of Guixian. "Jackie Chan, I saw that when you and Colin tried drunk boxing, it should be your drunk boxing that is more powerful, but why did you fly out of the challenge arena?"


    "Why did you fail?" the last scene came to master GUI''s mind. The reason was very simple. He kicked Colin. The kick that was expected to kick Colin didn''t kick Colin, but an anti earthquake force shook himself away. That''s the key.


    But why?


    It''s ridiculous to say that Colin surpasses his turtle immortal. How can he surpass his skills after hundreds of years of cultivation by a little boy in eight months.


    "I was just fooled. I asked this game to be cancelled and start again." guixianyi shouted sternly into the microphone.


    "What did you fall for?" the host became interested.


    "I say, can you make this game start again?" the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "This... How is this possible?" the host smiled awkwardly. "Previously, you almost won the game by disgraceful means. I didn''t say anything. This time, you were fooled by your own stupidity. In short, it can''t be voided. What did Jackie Chan''s players get fooled?"


    "Hum! Since you don''t want to start the game again, why should I say it?" Guixian jumped onto the challenge arena. "Colin children, it didn''t count before. If you can catch this move, I''ll count on you to win..."


    "Hey, Jackie Chan, how can you do this?" the host roared.


    "Shut up." the tortoise fairy roared, then took off his coat and threw it at the host. At this time, the audience all around reacted. "Shameless!" "smelly old man!" "get down!" "lose face!"... The cry of abuse and opposition to the tortoise fairy rang through the whole stadium, and then all the shoes, water bottles, potato chips and spicy chips flew to the stadium. The tortoise fairy jumped up and appeared beside the host. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed the microphone.


    "Well, I agree that Colin won this game, but I''ll have a competition with him. I didn''t show my strength just now. Don''t you want to see a better game?" as soon as master GUI said this, insults and boos, as well as things thrown into the challenge arena, fell suddenly, and no one threw anything again soon.


    "Be careful, Colin, but I want to show some strength stronger than before." Guixian jumped into the challenge arena and said in a deep voice. Then he squeezed his hands and raised them in front of his chest.


    "Roar!!"


    In the roar, the immortal turtle''s breath surged. His muscles trembled, as if there were a mouse drilling in it. Gradually, his muscles bulged and became thicker and thicker.


    Boom!


    The tortoise fairy''s muscles soared fiercely, and then all the changes stopped. The tortoise fairy looked at Kling coldly.


    "Hiss ~ ~"


    Kling took a breath.


    At this time, the turtle immortal''s body has become a very strange existence. The originally thin and weak arm is thicker than other people''s thighs. The huge muscles in the chest and abdomen bulge like fine steel. Even the neck becomes very thick, and the back muscles expand on both sides like Cobra.


    Kling''s heart thumped with frustration.


    In fact, he just kicked him, and then he was shaken out of the challenge arena. At first, Colin didn''t feel it in the battle, but the Guixian had already landed, and the judges announced that he had lost. Colin looked back and thought that Jackie Chan''s real strength had been shown, which was really weak.


    But now


    "Ben, he has become so terrible. It seems that his power has become very strong. What should I do?" Kling asked in his heart.


    "You can do it by yourself, but I still say that. Never try your best, especially to the key of the other party, otherwise it will be troublesome to kill."


    "I didn''t kill him now, he may have killed me," Kling yelled in his heart.


    "Do it yourself. Anyway, I''ve already said what I should say." Sun Wuben hummed. He certainly understood that this state is the full power state of the tortoise fairy. It strengthens the muscles of the whole body through gathering Qi. This is a boxing method similar to jiewang boxing. After turning into full power, the combat effectiveness of the tortoise fairy will be greatly enhanced. Many times in the original Longzhu, The tortoise immortal has changed this state several times. When this state occurs, it is only used when the tortoise immortal thinks that the normal state cannot defeat his opponent.


    It can be said that changing into this state is the most powerful unique skill of the tortoise immortal and the ultimate move.


    "If you use the world shaking palm, the klin boy may not be able to bear it. I''m afraid he will be killed by me." master GUI is also helpless. He doesn''t want to use this move very much, because once it is used, it will consume too much energy, but now he has lost in the challenge arena, so he can''t fight with the monkey king again.


    "In this martial arts meeting, I was eliminated, leaving only Wukong, klin and Namu. Although the wood is still good, it can''t beat Wukong. In this way, only klin and Wukong are left to compete for the championship."


    He came here to let his disciples know that there are people outside. Don''t be complacent and arrogant in martial arts practice. If Kelin and Sun Wukong didn''t lose in the end, his purpose here would be impossible to achieve.


    "As long as I beat Colin out of the challenge arena, even if I still failed in this martial arts conference, I can let Colin know that martial arts cultivation will have a day in the world." the idea flashed in the heart of master GUI, and then rushed directly to Colin.

 Chapter 521

    In the eyes of the public, the figure of the tortoise fairy suddenly disappeared. After turning into max power, the strength of the tortoise fairy suddenly increased. Coupled with his martial arts, the speed of the tortoise fairy at this moment was much higher than before.


    But this is just the disappearance of the figure of the tortoise fairy in people''s eyes. In Colin''s eyes, the speed of the tortoise fairy is still very slow.


    "This speed doesn''t look terrible at all. It should just confuse me." Colin''s spirit collapsed to the extreme. He has always been a little afraid of Jackie Chan''s opponent. After all, the master''s style when the other party moves is terrible. Running at the same speed, when Colin ran, the wind was blowing like thunder, but the other party was like a wisp of smoke. Whoever is high and who is low, the ass knows.


    "Boom!"


    The tortoise immortal blew out his fist, which came with the momentum of his galloping. The fist came out, and the strong wind came down to Kling like a mountain.


    The big fist of the sandbag hit Kling in the face.


    "How possible!"


    Colin was shocked. In the past, the tortoise fairy used to punch, which was often light and could not afford a trace of smoke and anger, but this time it actually produced overwhelming pressure.


    If it had just started, Colin would have run away, but after listening to the words of surpassing himself said by fairy turtle, Colin didn''t want to run away again.


    "Die, die!"


    As soon as Kling clenched his teeth and waved his fist, he saw that two fists, big and small, would touch each other.


    Suddenly, the big fist of the sandbag turned back and turned into a block. What Colin didn''t find was that he blocked Colin''s sight by attacking with that fist and attacking Colin''s eyes. After all, at this time, Guixian''s fist and arms are very huge.


    Under the cover of this punch, the other hand of the tortoise fairy, like a dagger, quietly stabbed out from the bottom and went to Kling''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    The fist slammed into Kling''s chest. Although it was not the full blow of the tortoise immortal, it also used the power that the tortoise immortal thought he could blow Kling out of the challenge arena.


    However, it was still the same as hitting Colin once. This punch was like hitting the indestructible earth. The powerful anti shock force was uploaded from the fist, which made the Guixian body unable to stop falling back.


    Just then.


    A small fist hit the turtle fairy''s arm on his chest.


    You know, Colin just had a nervous breakdown. Although he barely remembered sun Wuben''s advice and couldn''t go all out, he couldn''t stop using his strength in the face of the tortoise fairy who became so terrible.


    Therefore, although the tortoise immortal changed his boxing into a back block, and even was shocked by the anti shock force because he hit Colin''s chest, he still got a punch from Colin.


    "Bang!"


    The turtle immortal''s hand across his chest was completely unstoppable, and he was even beaten by Kling''s fist. His fist hit back on his chest.


    "Click!"


    The voice sounded like a broken bone joint, and the turtle immortal''s own fist completely fell into his chest. Then the tortoise fairy flew into the distance.


    "Poof!"


    Blood gushed all over the sky. It was vomited from the turtle fairy''s mouth. Then the turtle fairy bumped heavily against the wall behind the auditorium. The wall couldn''t bear it. It was directly knocked through by the turtle fairy. Then the turtle fairy flew all the way, smashed through more than ten walls, and then flew down on the far flat ground.


    "Doodle!"


    The host quickly threw out the omnipotent capsule. The omnipotent capsule became a flying speed dak. The host jumped on the speed dak, and then the speed dak flew into the sky, chasing the direction of the turtle fairy falling.


    Just a dozen breaths.


    "The Jackie Chan player fell to the ground and seemed to be seriously injured, but he didn''t die. If the game could count, he would also lose." the host''s voice sounded from the trumpet, "klin player is so powerful that he deserves to be a disciple of teacher Wu Tian. Even if Jackie Chan player turned into a giant, he was punched away by him..."


    "Ben, I just..." Kling looked at his fist and looked pale.


    "I didn''t tell you not to use too much force," cried sun Wuben. "Go and have a look. I hope nothing will happen."


    "I was nervous for a moment. I used a little more power. I didn''t use too much power at all, so I was a little bigger. I didn''t even use 30% of my power. Who knows that he was so useless..." Kling threw himself up and flew across the whole audience. Then Kling jumped several times and came to the turtle fairy.


    At this time, Sun Wukong and Yamu tea also came.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" cried the monkey king.


    "Grandpa, I didn''t know you were so fragile." Kling looked at the turtle fairy lying on the ground with white face. At this time, there was blood on the corners of the turtle fairy''s mouth and face.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right!" master GUI said, coughing again, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth again.


    "Please come quickly," the host called out a walkie talkie.


    "I''m really all right," said master tortoise slowly. He knew his own business.


    "All the four ribs are broken. The broken place is above the heart. The lungs are perforated and pierced by the ribs. If it is a little bit partial, it may not be the lungs perforated, but the ribs pierced into the heart." master GUI is afraid. No matter how serious the lung injury is, with his current martial arts cultivation, it''s nothing at all. He can get better soon, but if the heart is hurt like this, There is no doubt that he will die. He has just gone through hell.


    But compared with the blow to his body, master GUI is more interested in another thing.


    "Colin, what method did you just... Pour the bottom?" the tortoise fairy stared at Colin and asked.


    "Grandpa, your body..." Kling was a little flustered at this time. "Ben, how''s his situation?"


    "Don''t ask me everything. Now you control your body, and you won''t see it yourself." Sun Wuben hummed. Through klin''s body, sun Wuben has heard the heartbeat of the tortoise fairy. Since the heartbeat is still good, it''s no problem. After all, the intensity of the tortoise fairy has reached 139, which shows that he has enough Qi in his body to repair his body.


    "Grandpa, I thought you were strong. I didn''t expect you to be so weak." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Weak?" the tortoise fairy''s heart seemed to fall into the ice kiln.


    "Even Wukong has become very arrogant, but I... What means did Colin use and why..." the tortoise fairy stared at Colin, "Colin, can you tell me why my attack is invalid for you, and your attack is incredibly..."


    "Grandpa, you are too weak. How is your body? Will you die?" Colin cried anxiously. At this time, a Sudak fell beside the crowd and saw several medical staff jumping off it.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Several medical staff rushed to the turtle fairy and checked it several times.


    "It''s broken ribs and broken lungs. We have to hurry to the hospital. Get out of the way." these medical staff even lifted the turtle fairy onto the shelf, then sent it to Sudak, flew into the sky and left in the distance.


    "Lung breakdown, with current medicine, is not life-threatening." the host said in a deep voice, and then he looked at Colin, Sun Wukong and others. "Well, let''s go back to the game. The martial arts conference is not over yet."


    "Colin, you don''t have to worry. Grandpa will be fine," cried the monkey king, and then lackling, "let''s go back."


    "HMM." Sun Wukong and Colin jumped up and returned to the field. Behind them, Yamcha also jumped up and soon returned to the place where he had stayed, but Yamcha''s eyebrows were frowning all the time.


    Because some clues have been found, and then based on all aspects of observation, Yamu tea has determined that Jackie Chan was disguised by Guixian, but Guixian lost to his disciples, and was defeated without resistance in this way, which is impossible.


    Moreover, no matter whether Jackie Chan is disguised as immortal GUI or not, his martial arts cultivation is ridiculously strong, which can sweep him down with the palm wind.


    But now


    "Eight months ago, I was almost the same as Colin and monkey king. Just eight months ago, is there such a big gap between us? Is teacher Wu Tian''s guidance so effective?" Yamcha thought. Then the last top four battle began. The battle between monkey king and Nagu in the original dragon ball was very wonderful and lasted a long time.


    This time, it is reasonable that the monkey king can easily defeat Namu, but the monkey king just saw the immortal tortoise and Colin perform such moves as residual image boxing, guessing boxing and drunken boxing, so he tried these moves in this battle. Namu also has some unique moves, and the monkey king also wants to learn, so the monkey king released water in this battle until he felt that he should learn and practice enough boxing, Just one punch knocked the wood off the challenge arena.


    "It''s unbelievable that the two youngest players in this martial arts conference reached the final, and the klin player was only 14 years old, while the monkey king player was only 13 years old. They both came from the same sect and were disciples of the tortoise fairy..." the host roared at his throat, "Now let''s invite two players to come on and decide the final champion of this martial arts conference."


    Then Monkey King and Colin stood on the challenge arena. After another pile of nonsense and interviews by the host, the last battle began.


    "Wukong, Mr. Wu Tian also said that we can''t win. I thought there would be strong experts at this martial arts conference. Unexpectedly, they are as weak as sheep. Speaking of it, fighting with you can make me give full play to all my strength without fear." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "Well, those people, including grandpa Jackie Chan, were too weak. I still had great hope for him at first. I didn''t expect..." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice.


    The level of the martial arts meeting was too low. Behind a place in the audience, there was a black crutch standing on the ground. On the crutch stood a man, a turtle fairy wearing a black hat.


    Although he was seriously injured previously, it would be better for master tortoise to reset the broken bone and tie the bandage. Therefore, on the way, master tortoise fled Sudak and quickly changed his clothes and came here.

 Chapter 522

    "Don''t talk about Jackie Chan." Colin looked disdainful and depressed. "The old man pretended to be an expert. At first, I thought he was so strong. I knew he was so weak. I used the palm wind to fan him down at the beginning, so as not to nearly kill him later."


    "That''s no wonder you. He really looks very strong." the monkey king smiled. "Colin, let''s start. I won''t give you the first place."


    "I won''t be merciful. I must win the champion of the Martial Arts Conference!" Kling''s face is very dignified. In recent months, he and the monkey king have chased each other. It can be said that they have little difference in strength and physical exercise.


    "Be careful, Colin, I''m going to use the residual image fist." Sun Wukong said. He squatted slightly. Suddenly, another himself appeared beside him, and then the third and fourth Sun Wukong appeared again.


    "Quadruple remnant image?"


    The tortoise fairy''s eyes widened.


    "Wukong, how can he cast the quadruple residual image?" immortal GUI was shocked. In addition to skills, the residual image boxing also had high requirements for physical quality, and even his residual image was very limited.


    At this time, the fifth Monkey King appeared again.


    "Five remnant images?" the turtle immortal''s head exploded.


    On the stage, Colin looked at the monkey king''s residual image fist and couldn''t help laughing: "Monkey King, I can do the residual image fist, too."


    "Of course I know, but you can only use two or three times of residual image boxing." the residual image of Monkey King disappeared and hummed to Kling.


    "That''s just when I compete with Jackie Chan. Now I can give full play to all my strength, but it''s no two or three." Colin smiled. It takes a fast speed to create the residual image. For Colin, the speed is not a problem at all. The problem is how to leave the residual image. When I compete with Jackie Chan, Colin has learned these skills. When the monkey king and Nagu just fought, Kling calmed down and thought again. At this time, Kling had no problem with the residual image fist.


    "Watch it, Wukong!" said Clint. There was one more Clint on the stage, and then the third, fourth and fifth Clint appeared.


    "It seems that your residual image boxing has been completely learned, so let''s compare." the monkey king laughed and said, and one monkey king kept popping up on the stage, three, four, five, and then six, seven, eight, nine


    "Just compare!"


    At the same time, there are more and more residual images of Colin. In a twinkling of an eye, there are more than ten Colin and more than ten monkey king in the whole challenge arena.


    "It''s amazing." the host shouted excitedly, "there are ten or so Monkey King and ten or so klin players on the stage. They have too many residual shadows. I can''t count how many heavy residual images they use, as if they can have as many as they want to display..."


    The scene was suddenly quiet. Everyone didn''t speak, but stared at the remnant images on the stage.


    "Wukong, it looks like a fist. We''re all the same."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to learn so fast. We compare with each other." the remnant images of Monkey King and Kling disappeared, and they appeared, and then the figure disappeared again.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, two figures appeared, standing opposite each other, staggering forward, and falling to the ground after taking a few steps.


    "Down, Lin and the monkey king fell, but what happened just now? I didn''t see anything..." the host''s voice sounded, and then after more than ten seconds, the hands of the monkey king and Lin began to move, and both of them slowly got up with pain.


    "Great, both players got up, but what happened to them just now? Can you explain to us, Colin?" the host ran to Colin.


    Colin frowned: "just now Wukong and I had a hundred fists and fifty or sixty feet. At the beginning, we all caught each other''s attack, but the last move hit each other. Because it hurt too much, I couldn''t support it and had to fall to the ground."


    "Hundred boxing, fifty or sixty feet?" the host stared. "Isn''t that incredible? It was just a moment, at most a second or two?"


    "Two seconds, one at most!" groaned Kling.


    "Really, the statement of klin player is unbelievable. Goku player, you really made a hundred fists and fifty or sixty feet in the just time?" the host obviously didn''t believe klin''s words. Don''t say he didn''t believe it. None of the people present except Sun Wukong believed it. Of course, none of them could see the battle between the two people, including Guixian.


    "There should be nothing wrong with Colin''s number. I remember I did punch a lot and foot a lot." Sun Wukong smiled.


    "It seems that the monkey king players are not very proficient in arithmetic." the host jumped off the challenge arena. "Anyway, please ask them to continue the competition."


    "Colin, let''s come again!"


    "HMM." the figure of Monkey King and Colin disappeared again, and then the loud noise kept ringing. This time, the two disappeared. After a long time, the observation of the whole stadium was completely stupid. What''s going on? They came to see the wonderful fight, not the empty arena. The host was also a little silly. How can he explain this situation?


    Behind the crowd, the immortal turtle''s eyebrows on the crutch could not help but wrinkle tightly.


    "What kind of boxing did these two children use? Why can''t I see it from my head?" master GUI''s thinking is completely in a misunderstanding at this time. Otherwise, even if there are special boxing skills that make people disappear temporarily, it is impossible to disappear for a long time.


    Just then����


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the ground of a place on the challenge arena suddenly fell into it, and then it seemed to trigger a chain reaction. The depression of the ground appeared. In the blink of an eye, the whole challenge arena was one foot shorter, and the surrounding began to collapse. Then it seemed that the ground of the challenge arena was equipped with dense bombs, which was detonated at this time.


    The challenge arena, which was originally made of very hard stones, completely exploded, and stones of all sizes shot in all directions.


    Seeing that these stones seemed to blast into the audience, two strong lights lit up from the challenge arena and shot at the stones in all directions, and the light dimmed.


    On the challenge arena, Colin and monkey king stood opposite each other. They were just a little panting. It seemed that they hadn''t had too intense exercise just now.


    "Clint, it seems that it''s not easy to fight here."


    "Yes, the field can''t bear it before we have half of our strength. It''s really unpleasant to fight like this!" Colin frowned. Just now he and the monkey king increased their strength slightly. The whole challenge arena was like being exploded by a giant bomb. The flying stones would cause great damage to the outside if they didn''t bombard it with Qigong shells quickly.


    "Colin, what should I do?" the monkey king frowned.


    "Why don''t you do that?" Kling thought. "Didn''t you teach me turtle school Qigong? We''ll use turtle school Qigong to decide the outcome."


    "Turtle school Qigong?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened. "OK, let''s use turtle school Qigong to win or lose!"


    The tortoise fairy''s heart jumped when he said this. Of course, the monkey king knew that he had performed tortoise Qigong in front of the monkey king when he destroyed the flame mountain at the ox demon king. Then the monkey king also tried it. He did issue tortoise Qigong, but the tortoise Qigong issued by the monkey King barely overturned the small car in front of him, It can be said that the power is not as powerful as the monkey king''s random blow.


    "These two boys actually want to use turtle school Qigong to decide the victory or defeat?" the turtle immortal shook his head. "With their strength, they can really use turtle school Qigong, but they can''t have much power at all."


    At this time, both monkey king and Colin squatted slightly, and then put their hands on their waists.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Skill!"


    The two shouted at the same time. They saw a bright blue light ball in their hands. The light ball seemed to grow as big as blowing, and almost instantly became as big as basketball.


    "What?"


    The tortoise fairy opens her mouth.


    "Why are they so strong? Has the strength of these two children reached this level?" just when he thought so, the bright blue light ball in the hands of Monkey King and Colin was still getting bigger, and it doubled in the twinkling of an eye, and then doubled, tripled, quadrupled, quintupled


    "This..."


    The tortoise fairy''s eyes were wide.


    "Ten times!"


    "Twenty times!"


    "Thirty times!"


    ����


    Looking at the huge turtle sect Qigong in their hands, the immortal turtle''s head seemed to ignite a raging fire.


    Although he fell into a misunderstanding, he was still very familiar with the turtle school Qigong, a self created skill. At this time, how terrible the light ball in their hands could he not see?


    "Whew ~"


    The tortoise Qigong bullets in the hands of Sun Wukong and Colin shot forward, then collided with each other, and then deadlocked.


    Boom~~~~


    Centered on turtle school Qigong, the stones and soil of the whole challenge arena began to float, and a pit appeared on the ground, which became larger and larger.


    Finally, klin and monkey king couldn''t bear their own strength, mainly because the stones standing under their feet couldn''t bear it, and both of them flew out towards the back.


    "Ah Lin, stop it and don''t export it again." Sun Wuben roared in Ke Lin''s heart. Their turtle skill shells are terrible. Such reckless bombardment can send both of them out of the earth.


    "I know." Ke Lin even slowly collected his strength. At this time, the monkey king seemed to wake up and even collected his strength. As soon as they collected their strength, the turtle sect Qigong lost its stamina. Then Ke Lin led the qigong bomb to the sky. Although Ke Lin could not make the Qigong bomb move with his mind at this time, it was still possible to force the turtle sect Qigong to change the attack direction.


    "Boom!"


    Monkey King and Colin''s turtle sect Qigong shot high into the sky, and at this time, they both fell down.


    "Bang!"


    Colin fell into the sea. Yes, just then, they had left the Wudao assembly dozens of miles away.

 Chapter 523

    At the scene of the martial arts meeting, the host wearing sunglasses quickly threw out the tracking aircraft when Sun Wukong and klin were hit out of the challenge arena by the reaction of turtle Qigong, and jumped on Sudak to chase Sun Wukong.


    Then the light of turtle school Qigong gradually faded.


    All around suddenly fell into silence, and everyone stared, including Yamcha and Guixian, until more than ten seconds later, the noise sounded again.


    "What happened?"


    "What was the strong beam just now?"


    "What about the two children?"


    ����


    Then a few seconds later, the voice of the game host came from the horn: "it''s amazing. I''ve caught up with the sea, but I haven''t seen the figure of the monkey king player, and the figure of the klin player on the other side hasn''t been found. I''m chasing in the direction they left. I believe there will be results soon..."


    As soon as the sound rang, the sound of the stadium became louder.


    "Is it true or false? I won''t joke?"


    "How can we not find anyone now? This is too exaggerated!"


    ����


    The host''s voice continued to ring until half a minute later: "I''m 50 miles away from the field now. I haven''t found the figure of Monkey King and Colin. Have they fallen into the sea? Or have they been blown out of the earth by turtle Qigong just like that? Ha ha, just kidding, it''s impossible to blow out of the earth. They should have fallen into the sea. I just don''t know if they can survive in the sea Bei... Eh... I found, I found the monkey king player, who is swimming towards me at an amazing speed... "


    "Fifty miles away?" the audience stared. They found the figure of the monkey king fifty miles away. They thought it was impossible with their hips, but the host would lie, and just


    Looking at the challenge arena one by one, the challenge arena was completely destroyed, and there was only one pit on the scene.


    In about a minute, two aircraft flew towards the challenge arena from opposite directions and soon stopped on the challenge arena. On the aircraft, one of them was Colin, who was meditating. On the other, there was a host in front of him and a shark weighing several tons behind the monkey king.


    "Sharks?"


    The scene was quiet again, one by one staring at the sharks in the hands of the monkey king.


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t know why the monkey king player has to catch a shark back." the host jumped off Sudak and then put the microphone in front of the jumping Monkey King. "Monkey King player, why did you catch a shark back?"


    "Because I''m hungry," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. Then, no matter what the crowd did, he threw the shark that had been killed by him on the front open space. Then his hands lit up a strong light, which shot at the shark and wrapped the whole shark.


    "Er..."


    One after another, even Yamcha and buma were full of doubts.


    "Monkey King, what are you doing?" asked the host.


    "Barbecue, how to eat it if it''s not cooked?" Monkey King looked like you were making a fuss. Monkey Ben and Colin couldn''t help smiling on their faces. Gas is a good thing. Guixian''s Wanguo Jingtian cactus gathers gas and finally forms a high-voltage current of more than 10000 volts. Once it hits a person, the cave wave of crane immortal can roast a person.


    Sun Wukong roasts game every night. It''s easy to catch fish on the sea, but finding firewood is a very troublesome thing. Therefore, sun Wuben taught Sun Wukong a way to barbecue food with air, which is the way Sun Wukong uses now.


    "This is a barbecue? The monkey king players are really, just like they can do tricks." the host sighed repeatedly, "By the way, we can''t judge who landed first in your fight, so we can''t judge the victory or defeat. Now there are two schemes: one is that the two players, Monkey King and Colin, share the champion of this martial arts conference and win the 500000 prize. The other is that you two compete again, but if it happens again Maybe we still can''t judge the outcome. Monkey King and Colin, how do you choose? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if Wukong and I fight again, we can only use tortoise Qigong to win or lose, and now it seems that even with tortoise Qigong, we can''t win or lose." Colin said helplessly, "it seems that we can only choose the first one."


    "Colin is right. These sites are too fragile. If we try our best, I''m afraid an island will have to sink." Monkey King told the truth.


    The host is covered with black lines, and the audience around him is speechless. Even the island can sink. It''s not necessary to boast so outrageously. Fortunately, it''s a child who said this. If it''s an adult, I''m afraid there will be boos all over the scene.


    "The monkey king players are really joking. In that case, the champion of this martial arts conference will be won by the monkey king and Colin players." the presiding referee announced loudly at a high voice, "It is very rare for two players to share the championship together in the history of Wudao convention, and two players, one 14 and the other 13, won the championship at this age. Now I will give them a bonus."


    Soon the host handed Colin a bag full of 250000 bonus.


    "Monkey King player, this is your bonus, please take it." the host referee looked at the monkey king awkwardly. At this time, the monkey king shot a light column from both hands to wrap the shark in front. "OK." Sun Wukong learned a lot of common sense from master Guixian. Naturally, he knew what the bonus was. At that time, he even took back Qigong and turned to pick up the bonus handed by the host. At this time, he looked up and saw a huge full moon in the sky.


    "This is..."


    Monkey King''s eyes were completely attracted by the full moon in the sky, and then his body began to change as if hypnotized.


    "Monkey King player, please take it." the host saw that after monkey king stretched out his hand, he even stuffed the bonus into monkey king''s hand, and then some strange changes of Monkey King.


    A terrible breath spread around, and Sun Wukong''s muscles burst.


    "Ka!"


    His clothes were completely cracked, and his body swelled and became higher.


    "No, run away!" Yamcha had been watching the monkey king receive the award, so he found it wrong at the first time. He had seen the monkey king turn into a gorilla several times and roared at this time.


    "Klin, come on, break Goku''s tail!" buma also shouted. After all, she has seen Goku change several times.


    "What?"


    Kling was counting the 250000 bonus in the bag when he even looked up and his face changed.


    "How did Goku change again?" when Kling''s brain was neutral, he went to turtle Fairy Island to worship the master, and then went to demon city with monkey king to complete the master worship test given by turtle fairy. That time, Monkey King changed into a terrible gorilla.


    "Whoosh!"


    After all, the host and the monkey king were close together.


    At this time, master GUI also flashed to Yamu tea: "Yamu tea, what''s the matter with Wukong?"


    "Ah, Mr. Wu Tian." at this time, the tortoise immortal has changed back to the original. Yamcha naturally knows it and cries, "once Wukong sees the full moon, he will become a terrible gorilla. After becoming a gorilla, his strength has increased at least 10 times."


    "10 times?"


    The tortoise fairy''s face turned white.


    "Now there is only one way to cut Goku''s tail, but how can we cut his tail?" Yamcha''s face was very ugly.


    At this time, the monkey king had thick hair on his body, and his head began to change to the direction of orangutan.


    "Is there any other way besides cutting off his tail?" the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Wukong doesn''t change until he sees the full moon, so it''s also a way to destroy the full moon." buma hummed, "but this method is more difficult than cutting off Wukong''s tail. Old turtle, you''d better go up and cut off Wukong''s tail. Poole, come on, change scissors."


    The tortoise fairy''s face was dignified, and sweat poured out from his forehead one by one. If Colin and the monkey king were really as powerful as they had shown in the previous Qigong of the tortoise sect, how could he cut the monkey king''s tail ten times stronger, but at this time, could he shrink back?


    "Kelin." Sun Wuben shouted, "blow up the moon with turtle Qigong."


    "Blow up the moon?" Kling was stunned. "Is that all right?"


    "Of course, the moon should be just a look. It''s not particularly powerful." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "and even if you can''t blow it up, you can push it away. By the way, you don''t need to use too much power. Just try the turtle school Qigong with 30% power."


    "OK."


    Clint simply put his hands around his waist.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi... Gong!" a strong light shone between Kling''s hands.


    A pair of scissors flew to the tortoise fairy. The tortoise fairy stretched out his hand and grabbed the scissors. At this time, he also saw Kling''s action. He was stunned. What did Kling want to do when he used tortoise Qigong? Bombard gorillas?


    Just when fairy Turtle was slightly stunned.


    The turtle sect Qigong in klin''s hands had become extremely huge, and then shot into the sky.


    "So fast?"


    The tortoise immortal was stunned again. The tortoise Qigong in Kling''s hand looked much bigger than the strongest tortoise Qigong bullet he condensed with his full power giant state, but it was completed in an instant.


    The huge light bomb pushed the long tail and disappeared into the sky. For a moment, when the tortoise fairy was carefully looking for the opportunity to cut the monkey king''s tail across the distance, a strong light burst out in the sky, and soon the light disappeared.


    One by one, they looked at the sky. On the dark sky, the originally bright moon had disappeared.


    "Er..."


    The audience around was stunned one by one.


    "Great, the moon has disappeared, and the monkey king should change back!" buma shouted excitedly. Some people even looked at the monkey king. They saw that the transformation had been completed and the gorilla roaring at the moon was stunned. Then his body shrunk rapidly and soon became a child sleeping with his eyes closed.


    "Wukong has changed back, but the moon..." Yamcha jumped onto the stage and stared at Kling in surprise.


    Kling looked down at his hands, then excited: "Ben, I really seem to have blown up the moon."


    "Maybe it''s best to blow it off, so that Wukong will become a gorilla in the future, but who knows whether it''s blown off or pushed off the track. In short, it''s a good thing." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "What''s the matter with the moon?" immortal tortoise raised his head and looked at the empty sky. The whole person was like a fool. A tortoise Qigong lost the moon. This doesn''t mean anything!


    "Well, the bonus is here, and the martial arts meeting is over. Let''s go to the hotel. Wukong has a good sleep." buma jumped onto the stage and said excitedly. She looked at Colin strangely, "Little bald head, I thought Yamu tea would win the championship. Later, I thought Wukong could win the championship, but I didn''t expect that you and Wukong had a tie, and you easily beat the old Jackie Chan who looked arrogant."


    "Hey, buma, you just look down on me? I don''t have long hair!" Kling looked unhappy.


    "Who makes you look like you''re not a good man." buma smiled. "When I first met you, in the demon city, I thought you were very cunning and didn''t look like a person who would seriously and hard practice, but now I admit that I''m out of my sight. Yes, little bald head, keep working hard. The talented and beautiful girl bulma is very optimistic about you!" buma said, touching Kling''s bald head.


    "I''m not cunning, but my head is smooth." Kling clapped buma''s hand.


    "If you''re a good man, why can''t you sit on the tumbling cloud?" buma hummed. "And the way you look at rankie is just like old turtle."


    "Can''t you sit down? You can''t see the handsome guy with your eyes shining. Our boss doesn''t say the second." Kling smiled. At this time, oolong shouted, "well, should we go back? Look, everyone is looking at us."


    "That''s right." klin swept around. Although the martial arts meeting was over, many people didn''t leave at all. Obviously, they didn''t know how dangerous it was. Instead, he regarded the transformation of Wukong as a wonderful play.


    "Yamcha, please hold Wukong." buma shouted.


    "HMM." yam Cha picked up the monkey king, and klin walked up to the turtle fairy: "teacher Wu Tian, I won the championship with the monkey king, do you see?"


    Fairy tortoise looked at the sky. At this time, he slowly took back his sight and looked at Kling. His look seemed very complicated.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, are you unhappy?" Kling wondered.


    "No, I''m glad you''ve done a good job in your practice. The teacher is very happy, very happy!" the Guixian''s voice is very stiff, and a smile appears on his face. "You and Wukong are very good. Let''s go back to lvguan first!"


    "Yes."


    Although klin, Yamcha, buma, oolong and pur had some strange looks, they didn''t think much, and then walked outside the martial arts conference together.


    The tortoise fairy walked in the back. He looked at Colin and the monkey king, and looked at the empty sky from time to time.

 Chapter 524

    It was sunny in the morning, outside the hotel not far from the world''s first martial arts conference.


    "Bang!"


    A universal capsule landed and turned into a yellow plane.


    "Wukong, klin, come to my house when you are free." buma shouted. She stretched out her hand and patted klin''s bald head. "Little bald Lin, I hope your hair can grow a little more next time. Although you look like this, even if you grow more hair, it will not become handsome, but it is much better than no hair."


    Sun Wuben was speechless: "buma, didn''t I say that my hair is the same as your body and has a long growth cycle. When you have strong capital, tell me again."


    "Well, you bald forest." buma was furious. She blushed and slapped sun Wuben''s bald head. "I thought you were getting better. I didn''t expect you to be so glib. What''s your aesthetic judgment? The beautiful girl''s figure is just right. It''s too fat to increase and too thin to reduce." "really?" the tortoise immortal stretched out his hands and pressed buma''s chest, "Is it really too fat to add one point and too thin to lose one point? Let me measure it. I know this best."


    "Get out!"


    Buma slapped the fairy turtle on the face. "No wonder little bald Lin said that. It was you who didn''t teach well. I won''t tell you, Yamu tea, let''s go!" buma said and walked to the plane.


    "Wait a minute, buma." Yamcha''s face was serious and deep.


    "What''s the matter?" buma couldn''t help wondering.


    "Teacher Wu Tian!" Yamcha shouted in a deep voice, "Wukong and klin were similar to me, but they have become so powerful and terrible after practicing under your door for eight months."


    Yamcha''s eyes sparkled. Although he didn''t understand the battle between the monkey king and Colin yesterday, and even lost the moon later, he didn''t understand very much, but he knew one thing, that is, the two people had left themselves far away.


    "The level of me and them is basically one day at a time. If I continue to practice like this, I don''t know how long it will take to reach their current level." Yamcha has been thinking about it since yesterday''s game, and even thought about it all night last night. Finally, I think it''s best to worship immortal tortoise as a teacher.


    "I don''t have to waste my time thinking and practicing by myself." Yamcha is very proud, but how can he be reconciled to seeing the monkey king and Colin throw themselves away so much.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, I want to worship you as a teacher. Please give me some advice on my practice! Please!" As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Yamcha. Buma''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. Although she was a layman, the skills of Monkey King and Colin had far exceeded Yamcha. She couldn''t see it. Buma was a talented scientist and her family was also the top in the world. How could her boyfriend just be handsome? Although she liked Yamcha very much, Yamcha was not progressive It doesn''t matter, but if you make more progress, it''s certainly icing on the cake.


    Fairy turtle narrowed his eyes and said, "do you really want to practice under my door?"


    "Please accept me, Mr. Wu Tian!" Yamcha shouted.


    "In fact, I haven''t accepted disciples for a long time. Wukong and klin are special cases, because they have completed the unfinished tasks I told them," master GUI said with a smile.


    "Please be sure to accept me. I am willing to complete any test and task. Just ask teacher Wu Tian to guide me to practice!" Yamu Cha said in a deep voice.


    "Your determination seems very firm, but with your current skills, it''s very good, and all kinds of basic cultivation have been basically home. Are you really willing to start from scratch with me?" the tortoise immortal said faintly.


    "Yes!"


    "Moreover, if you practice here, all the messy things will have to be left behind, such as the date with buma." the tortoise fairy said faintly. Yamcha looked at buma in embarrassment: "buma, I..."


    Buma crossed her hands and said, "hum!"


    "Buma, when I graduate from teacher Wu Tian, I will accompany you well." Yamcha said in embarrassment.


    "Really, who wants you!" hummed buma.


    "I''m sorry," Yamcha said, and then turned to Guixian, "teacher Wu Tian, I''m willing to abandon everything and practice with you."


    "Well, I won''t accept you because it''s difficult, but before the scandal, if you have any discomfort or laziness, I''ll drive you out of the turtle fairy flow." the turtle fairy looked serious.


    "I will do my best," Yamu tea said in a deep voice.


    "Yamu tea, Congratulations," cried the monkey king in a crisp voice. "Congratulations!" Sun Wuben looked a little strange. In the original dragon ball, Yamu tea soon joined the practice under the Guixian door after this martial arts meeting. However, Yamu tea is not like the original Sun Wukong and klin. The foundation of Yamu tea now, hands, eyes, heart, body and even mind have basically met the requirements. What we need is to constantly polish and improve to reach the Guixian People can''t learn much new things at all.


    Therefore, after going this time, Sun Wu instinctively imagined the depression after yamucha practice.


    "Wukong, klin, it seems that we will practice together in the future." Yamcha said happily.


    "That''s not necessarily true," said master GUI in a deep voice. "Wukong and klin won''t practice with you."


    "Ah? Why?" Yamcha was puzzled, and the people also looked at the fairy turtle.


    "Wukong, klin, I said last time that I have taught you everything I should teach you." master tortoise looked at Sun Wukong and klin with joy in his eyes.


    Over the past few hundred years, although master GUI has few disciples, he has never given up thinking about martial arts. In particular, he is even more worried when he thinks about the big demon king bik.


    Although the big king of bick was sealed by Wu taidou, there is only one big king of bick in the world. Will there really be no such strong people again?


    It was because he never gave up looking for the answer that he found the relationship between potential and martial arts practice. Wukong and klin were an attempt after he found the relationship between potential and practice.


    In this attempt, master GUI was crazy to increase the amount of cultivation for the two people. He was not afraid that this would wear out their bodies, which was unimaginable in the past, because the most important point of normal martial arts cultivation in the past was "the highest fist is health preservation", and his body must not produce irreparable hidden wounds.


    "I thought Wukong and klin''s achievements were a little better than the current Yamu tea, but I didn''t expect that the effect was too terrible. It seems that my newly created cultivation method against the" fist to the highest, only health preservation "is completely correct, but we must choose people with good bones to cultivate, otherwise we will practice the dead." master GUI was very proud, Practice involves the human body, so we need to be careful most.


    This time, the tortoise fairy is also taking risks, risking the lives of the monkey king and Colin. If he fails, the tortoise fairy will naturally give up this method of cultivating disciples and return to the original method of "boxing to the highest health".


    But it worked.


    And this success has gone beyond the imagination of fairy turtle.


    "These two boys can emit such terrible turtle school Qigong, and their physical strength is probably twice as strong as me." a thought flashed through the heart of master GUI. Although this idea is ridiculous, master GUI went back to his bedroom last night and carefully recalled every battle scene of Sun Wukong and Kling during the day. In terms of arithmetic, they definitely have such physical strength.


    "Colin can avoid my attack, and I can''t see him moving. Maybe it''s really like what he said. He just runs away. My intensity is too low to see his actions, just like those ordinary people can''t see my actions." he sighed in his heart. This idea makes him feel incredible, But when he thought that he had trained such a terrible disciple, he was infinitely proud.


    "Yamu tea may not be as good as Wukong in all aspects, but it is better than klin. Only strong, not weak." the tortoise fairy is still very confident. You know, at this time, Yamu tea''s skill has reached the original performance that klin thought at this martial arts conference.


    "I just need to apply the method of cultivating Wukong and klin to Yamu tea. In seven or eight months, another super terrible strong man appears. When it falls, even if there is another big demon king bik, what''s the fear?" the turtle fairy''s heart is happy. This is not only cultivating two good disciples, but also accepting another potential disciple, but also seeing another door of martial arts, I saw the hope of eliminating strong people such as the big demon king bick.


    "So Wukong and klin, you don''t need to live with me anymore." master GUI said seriously, "you should go out and look for a higher level of martial arts. Although you did well yesterday and even won the championship, your martial arts are actually ugly."


    "Ah?"


    Yamcha stared, and Sun Wukong looked at fairy turtle suspiciously.


    "Colin, do you still remember being hypnotized by Jackie Chan?" fairy turtle looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, do you want to say that the cultivation of martial arts is nothing more than two aspects, one is skill and the other is strength." Sun Wuben smiled, "Like hypnosis, drunken boxing, residual image boxing, turtle school Qigong and so on, the boxing we mentioned belongs to skills. The reason why we won yesterday is that we have too much power. If we have the same power, we don''t even need the same power. As long as Jackie Chan has half of our power, we can win us?"


    "Er..." the tortoise immortal was stunned. Sun Wu could have finished what he wanted to teach them.


    "Boxing is on the one hand, on the other hand, it is also a boxing, just like I punch you at the speed of Yamcha. If I attack from a place you can''t see or in the dark, you can try..." the turtle immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Try?" the monkey king''s eyes brightened and his back turned. "Grandpa, do you mean sneaking from behind?" just as he said this.


    A fist fell on the monkey king''s back. The strength of this fist is almost the same as that of Yamcha.


    "Wukong, klin, do you understand?" the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "I see. Mr. Wu Tian has mastered the profound martial arts." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "so when he shot, he can eliminate the friction sound of the air, eliminate the resistance of the air, and even let the air push the shot faster. Because there is no sound, Wu Kong can''t feel it and was hit."


    "Colin is right." master GUI was speechless, and this Colin told everyone what he wanted to say. Although such a transparent qualification was very gratifying, what he taught him couldn''t be said very seriously.


    "Yes, try it yourself."


    "Good!" Sun Wukong punched directly forward.


    "Awning!"


    There was a loud noise.


    "See, this is that your martial arts are not enough. As Colin said, you can''t eliminate the resistance of the air with your fist, so a lot of power is wasted in the competition with the air." the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Eliminate air resistance. What is air? Why don''t I feel competing with me?" the monkey king muttered.


    "Wukong, there is ubiquitous gas around us. Although we can''t see it, it is real. Just like you fart, fart is also a kind of gas." Sun Wuben Lian said, "Although we usually can''t feel his obstruction to us, once we move fast to a certain extent, they will have obstruction. Just like when we walk in the water, we can''t feel the resistance of the water at all, but once we want to run fast, the resistance will be great."


    "I see." Monkey King nodded, "but how can we eliminate those resistance?"


    "Wukong and Kelin, I have taught you what the turtle fairy flow should teach. The next martial arts depends on you, including those just mentioned, because a real martial Taoist must go his own way, just like I originally came from the Wu Tai Dou sect, but I finally created the turtle fairy flow. I also hope you will create your own sect in the future."


    "Oh, I see." Monkey King nodded.


    "Wukong, although teacher Wutian said so, practice is to learn from people all over the world. If three people walk, there must be my teacher. Only by learning from all those who can learn, can we finally integrate and create martial arts that surpass our predecessors. Therefore, don''t think that if we want to create our own martial arts, we won''t learn from others..." said Sun Wuben.


    "Bald forest!" immortal tortoise finally got angry. "Why do you have so much nonsense? Am I Wukong''s teacher or are you his teacher?"


    "Teacher Wu Tian, am I wrong?" Sun Wuben blinked.


    "Yes, yes, but some words have to be said by teacher Wu Tian." buma giggled. "Don''t you little bald know that the more you know, the faster you die, but I admire you very much. Little bald, do you want us to fall in love?"


    "Don''t play with me. Although I have connotation, I''m not handsome and I''m not a prince. It''s strange that a flower crazy woman who only looks at her appearance will like it." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "Colin." Sun Wukong raised his hand and interrupted, "you just said to learn from everyone who can learn. What does'' learn ''mean? Does it mean that I ask everyone who can learn to practice?"


    "Yes, you can learn not only from people who can improve your practice, but also from nature, even a dog and a cat. As long as you think they can improve your martial arts, you can do it yourself." the turtle immortal whispered with his back. "Well, you two can leave. At the martial arts conference in three years, I hope to see your progress in boxing."


    "Well, Colin, do you want to go with me?" cried the monkey king.


    "You separated well," said master tortoise in a deep voice.


    "I also think it''s better to separate first. By the way, Wukong, if possible, don''t sit and somersault at any time." Sun Wuben smiled. "I see. Goodbye to Grandpa, buma, Yamcha, oolong, Poole and Kling." Sun Wukong said and ran to the distance. "Buma, I''ll leave the island by your plane." As sun Wuben said this, he jumped on the Yellow plane of buma.


    "You little bald head is quite relaxed. Forget it, I don''t care about you." buma smiled and scolded and jumped into the plane, and the Yellow plane flew into the sky.

 Chapter 525

    The aroma is striking. In the magnificent lobby, diners are either rich or expensive. In a remote place near the window, there is a child who is no more than 1.2 meters and dressed in rudimentary red clothes. The child has a big bald head like a light bulb. It looks like a little monk in a poor temple.


    "Little benefactor, are you looking for me?"


    A young man in a white coat came up to the little monk. The young man''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to the original appearance of sun Wuben.


    "Are you sun Wuben?" Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at the man who came to him. The man was about 16 years old. He was not very tall or very handsome, but Sun Wuben recognized it at a glance. This should be himself in the world.


    "My name is really sun Wuben. What can I do for you?" Bai Yi and Qing Yi looked at the little monk in front of them.


    Sun Wuben was slightly silent: "I want to see sister Mia and grandpa wusheng."


    "Do you know sister Mia and my grandfather?" the young man in white looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "A few years ago, they helped me and told me that their home was in ginkgo village around here, so I found it." Sun Wuben smiled. "Where are sister Mia and grandpa wusheng?"


    The young man in white looked a little gloomy: "my sister left home a few months ago. I don''t know where she went. Grandpa had an accident ten days ago."


    "Grandpa had an accident?" Sun Wuben stood up. "What''s going on?"


    "I don''t know." the young man in white had a low voice. "Four days ago, I received a letter written by a man named Mark. He said it was my grandfather''s disciple. When he and Grandpa were having dinner in Nandu, he was killed by a man with a long pigtail. Even he himself was seriously injured."


    "Rice country, mark?" Sun Wuben sat down decadent.


    "I see. It must be peach white." Sun Wuben remembered the official records of the original dragon ball. Satan laughed at peach White''s hairstyle in a pub when he was traveling with his master. Then Satan''s master was killed by peach white on the spot, and Satan himself was seriously injured.


    Satan''s real name is mark. He was called Satan because he practiced in the fighting dojo in the city of Satan when he was young and later became a world champion.


    "In my time and space, my grandfather was not killed by Tao Baibai. It seems that it is because of my intervention." Sun Wuben walked out of the hotel. It is very simple to kill Tao Baibai. According to the plot of the theater version of Longzhu, the next martial arts conference will be held in the rice country. At that time, Tao Baibai will appear, and Tianjin rice, dumplings and crane immortal will also appear.


    "Ben, that''s you from a previous life? It doesn''t look very good." Colin muttered in sun Wuben''s heart. After the martial arts meeting, sun Wuben told Colin that he came from another very similar time and space, and his real name was Sun Wuben. Then he went straight to ginkgo village, but in ginkgo village, he saw two tombs, one of which belonged to sun Wuben''s mother honey''s mother, One is his father''s.


    "Haven''t you heard that orange is orange when born in Huainan and orange when born in Huaibei? In my existing memory, I began to distance myself from you and Wukong after the martial arts meeting." Sun Wuben hummed. "Just blow," laughs Kling.


    "Well, now let''s find the Red Ribbon Army." Sun Wuben strode like a fly and soon left the town. Seven days later, sun Wuben appeared here in the valley that originally belonged to the headquarters of the Red Ribbon Army, but it was empty.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that this is a barren valley without red satin belt. Where is MIA going?" Sun Wuben left the valley after making a turn in the valley. Seven days later, sun Wuben left the God Group, and he was very helpless.


    "Wukong boy, he moves too fast, and he destroys the red ribbon Legion after three or five times." Sun Wuben frowns and the red ribbon Legion disappears. Even if MIA is still alive, she must have been hidden by Dr. gro.


    "Ben, what are we going to do next?" asked Kling.


    "Next step... Practice." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Because of the red satin belt, the dragon ball has just been used by Sun Wukong once and has been used again for a year.


    Monkey King Ben and Colin began to walk around the world. Three days later, in a big mountain, Colin hung quietly on the treetop and watched the life of a group of monkeys.


    "Haw ~ ~"


    The monkeys left Colin''s territory.


    "Hoo!"


    Colin ran away and landed on a branch, and then learned the monkey''s jumping, pouncing, squatting, grasping, scratching, drilling, climbing... At the beginning, Colin didn''t like it at all, and even fell from the tree many times, but Colin still didn''t give up.


    Five days later, Kling lay on the tree. Not far away in the grass, a vigorous leopard was running towards a horned sheep. The horned sheep ran away, but without a few steps, it was rushed up by the leopard and bit its neck


    "When the leopard runs, his whole body shrinks and stretches, as if it were a spring..." Kling closes his eyes, and the leopard''s actions emerge in his brain. Before long, the leopard drags the captured horned sheep away. Kling looses his hand holding the tree, and the whole person flies down from the air.


    "Bang!"


    Clint landed heavily on his feet.


    "The leopard''s movements must be light and can''t cause too much wind, otherwise it will disturb the prey in advance. Even when preying, his body is like cutting into the wind..." Kling fell down like a leopard and then jumped up fiercely, "it seems so, but..."


    Kling imitated the leopard''s walking, chasing and attacking again and again


    Five days later, Kling still stayed in the mountain forest, but this time he quietly watched the group of hyenas following the leopard. Hyenas prey on deer. Hyenas confront, fight and escape with Panthers. When the hyenas leave, Kling learned the movements of hyenas again.


    Learn from monkeys, panthers, hyenas, and even observe the fleeing and fighting of deer, buffalo, wild boar and so on


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, it was still the same tree. Colin hung like a tree otter at the top of the tree. A group of monkeys still jumped around among the trees. Suddenly, a figure joined them. It was Colin who imitated the monkey''s movements. At this time, Colin''s movements were very smooth and skilled. Although they were still very awkward compared with the monkey''s movements, but compared with the beginning, Great progress can be clearly seen.


    The monkey king found Kling.


    Although the monkey king was a little afraid of the 1.1-meter-high villain, the monkey king''s action seemed to be a provocation to the monkey king. Therefore, the monkey king screamed and rushed at the monkey king, and the monkeys around him also rushed at the monkey king under the leadership of the monkey king.


    Colin was very embarrassed. Although his strength was terrible, he had to use monkey fist instead of strength. He was not the opponent of the monkeys at all. He couldn''t even beat a monkey.


    Three days later, Kling was running in the grass. A leopard was chasing Kling. Half a day later, the one chasing Kling became a group of hyenas


    Tease monkeys, rob and destroy leopards, rush into hyenas and chase horned sheep, buffalo and deer


    Every day klin has a full life. Of course, sun Wuben basically doesn''t do it. According to sun Wuben, "klin, you are too lack of experience in any aspect, so in order to cultivate you, most of the control of your body and practice will be handed over to you, and even I won''t give you advice.".


    These learned from the wild animals between heaven and earth, such as monkeys, leopards and tigers. Sun Wu had already passed the test. In this body, even practice is only to adapt the body, not the spirit and soul.


    Two months later, on a huge tree, the monkey king caught Kling with his claws.


    "Well done."


    Colin caught a branch with one foot like a monkey, and his body rushed to grasp it. This grasp was completely imitating the monkey''s grasp, and even the speed was not faster than the monkey king''s grasp, but one claw caught the monkey king''s claw and directly grabbed the monkey king from the tree.


    "Pa!"


    The monkey king landed on a branch and looked at Kling with some fear.


    "Shasha ~ ~"


    One monkey pounced on Kling. Kling jumped around on the branch like a monkey, keeping that only one or two monkeys could confront themselves, and then kept clawing. One monkey after another was caught by Kling and flew off the tree.


    ''squeak ''


    The monkey king suddenly gave a sad cry, and then fled to the distance.


    "Escaped? I didn''t use more power than you?" Kling was stunned. He was a little confused. He beat away a group of monkeys in the way of monkeys.


    Half a day later, a group of deer were eating grass, and a figure suddenly appeared in the grass in one direction.


    "It''s a leopard!"


    The deer fled in all directions, but the figure jumped on one of them, but after he jumped on the deer, he jumped on the other.


    At this time, klin''s attack action and even the deer will be mistaken for a leopard. However, compared with the leopard, klin''s speed is faster and his action is more concise and smooth. Therefore, the effect is also better. Almost every attack will hit, unlike the leopard sometimes fails.


    An hour later, a leopard pounced on klin. He saw klin raise his hands, which was like a horned sheep hanging horns. One of them pushed on the leopard''s chin and directly lifted the leopard away.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The leopard was angry and jumped at klin again, but klin still raised his hands. This time, like a buffalo picking horns, it also picked up the leopard. The leopard jumped at klin one after another and was picked up again and again. Half an hour later, the leopard fled to the distance.


    "Hey, I haven''t had enough." Kling ran after the leopard like a hyena.


    ����


    Three months later, all large animals in this forest will run away as long as they see or smell Kling, no matter how far away or how light the smell is. Then Kling left this mountain forest, accompanied by lions and tigers in class E carnivorous beast area, flirted with dinosaurs in class C carnivorous beast area, and observed the flight of birds in the sky when walking in ordinary mountain villages, even snakes, cats, dragonflies, butterflies and frogs... All the animals he could see became an example for Kling to study and learn from.


    In addition to learning from nature, Colin is also constantly looking for martial arts experts in the world. He fights with them and asks for advice with an open mind. With the passage of time, Colin''s martial arts is making rapid progress.

 Chapter 526

    On the towering tree, a group of monkeys screamed and ran forward. They didn''t find a bald human figure mixed in their group.


    "I didn''t expect that the Dragon 17 and 18 were still poisoned by Dr. gro." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Ten days ago, the Dragon Ball recovered, so sun Wuben ran to buma''s house to borrow the Dragon Ball radar.


    Buma was very bored at this time. She was overjoyed to see klin borrow the dragon ball. She went out with sun Wuben to look for the dragon ball. There was a dragon ball radar. As soon as they were rich and skilled, they soon collected the dragon ball and summoned the dragon to make a wish.


    As a result, Mia has died in Dr. gro''s hands. Dr. gro has injected genetically modified potions on the 17th and 18th. If the two people are forcibly transmitted with the dragon, it will only kill them. As for restoring the 17th and 18th to their original bodies, the Dragon said it was powerless.


    "Normally, the dragon should be able to recover the bodies of the 17th and 18th. Perhaps because of this time and space, the dragon''s ability is also a little weak."


    Since he could not save the 17th and 18th, sun Wuben could only choose to resurrect mia, his mother and father, but Mia and his father had been reincarnated, and his mother was unwilling to resurrect at all. For the rest of his wishes, sun Wuben wanted to have a body, that is, separate from Colin.


    However, the Dragon could not satisfy sun Wuben, because the Dragon could not create a living body out of thin air.


    Neither can this nor that. Sun Wuben finally asked the dragon for a spaceship, and the spaceship came to buma for research and transformation by buma and Dr. briff.


    "Huh?"


    Klin was among the monkeys and jumped on the tree. Suddenly his pupils narrowed.


    "Ben, what do you think that is?" Kling pointed in a direction.


    "That''s... Kairita." when sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, he saw a long gray column protruding from the dense forest in a very distant place. The column went straight to the sky and disappeared into the high clouds.


    "Karita?" Kling wondered. "What''s that?"


    "It''s a good place, and we''re lucky. Kairita is a place that real martial Taoists yearn for. Teacher Wu Tian climbed kairita when he was young." Sun Wuben Lian explained, "do you remember Sun Wukong''s somersault cloud?"


    "Somersault cloud has something to do with kairita?" Kling was stunned. "I remember Wukong said it was given to him by teacher Wutian. If I couldn''t sit on somersault cloud at all, I would ask teacher Wutian to give one."


    "Mr. Wu Tian has only one somersault cloud himself and gave it to the monkey king. You can''t get it if you want, Colin. Mr. Wu Tian''s somersault cloud was given to him by the immortal on the Kaili tower after he climbed up the tower." Sun Wuben said.


    "No wonder, I said that Mr. Wu Tian didn''t look like he could make somersault clouds." Colin suddenly said, "if it was sent by the immortal on Kaili tower, it would be reasonable. By the way, the advantage of climbing Kaili tower is to get somersault clouds?"


    "Of course, it''s not that simple. Kaili tower is incomparably high. If it doesn''t reach a certain level of martial arts, it can''t climb up at all. I don''t know how many martial arts practitioners in our world have fallen to death because of climbing Kaili tower for countless years. As far as I know, no one else has climbed up Kaili tower. Of course, some people in this world can To climb up, let alone climb kailita, is to exercise all aspects of the body, including spirit, will, and breath regulation. In other words, if you can insist on climbing kailita without falling to death, you will soon have terrible achievements in martial arts. "


    "Really?" Kling''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t be happy too early." Sun Wuben naturally understood klin''s idea. "Although climbing kairita is the best way to practice, it only works for people with low level of strength and physical quality. Our intensity is too high now to exercise by climbing kairita."


    "So it doesn''t matter whether we climb kairita or not?" Kling muttered.


    "That''s not necessarily true. You should know that the reason why Mr. Wu Tian''s martial arts realm is very strong is that he has received the guidance of the immortal for three years on the Kaili tower." Sun Wuben said.


    Klin raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Mr. Wu Tian has received practice guidance on it, so we must go. By the way, Ben, you should have received practice guidance on kairita in your previous life."


    "No, didn''t I tell you that my martial arts in my previous life are all family martial arts, and I don''t have any other teachers." Sun Wuben said faintly, "don''t think I can teach you to practice. In short, everything depends on yourself in the future."


    "Well, I see. I''m going to play on the Kerry tower now." Colin hummed. He jumped forward and suddenly glanced at the ground. He couldn''t help smiling. "Ben, see, there..." there was a gray haired pig as big as an elephant standing under a big tree ten feet ahead. It was a pig with a longer mouth than a normal pig, A pig with three horns on its head.


    "Ben, what animal is that?"


    "It''s a ground dragon pig, as long as dinosaurs." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "It''s a creature from the age of dinosaurs, so it must be worth learning." Kling stretched out in the air, glided down like a big bird and landed not far in front of the ground dragon pig.


    Dilong Pig found Kling at once.


    "Roar ~ ~" the ground dragon pig roared, then fell down, aimed at Kling with the corner on his head, and then spread his four hoofs to rush at Kling.


    "This guy''s temper is very fierce. I thought he was a herbivore." Kling was a little surprised, and then ran forward. Kling didn''t want to knock down the pig at once, so he couldn''t learn anything.


    Colin ran to the direction of kairita. Not far away, there was a lovely child with a round face standing on a four story tall tree with a tree pole.


    "My father is so powerful that such a tall tree jumped up with a gentle jump." UBA muttered in her heart. A pair of dark eyes looked for interesting things in all directions. Suddenly, her eyes saw Kling running not far away and the ground dragon pig chasing behind.


    "It''s a terrible Dilong pig. No, the big brother is in danger." UBA exclaimed. Then he took out the bow and arrow on his back and shot at the Dilong pig behind Colin. At the same time, he shouted, "father, father, there''s a little brother here who is in danger."


    "Whew!"


    The arrow shot by UBA soon fell on the Dilong pig, but the arrow could not enter the Dilong pig''s body at all. It was even bounced off without breaking a hair.


    "Little brother, come here, my father is behind here." UBA shot arrows at the Dilong pig and shouted. Although his voice was not high, because of the wind, Kling heard it at once.


    "Huh?"


    Kling looked up at UBA, saw UBA standing in the tree, and his eyes lit up. Standing on the tree was a beautiful "girl" whose skin was not very white, but very delicate and healthy, her face was very round, her hair was very long, and her eyes were dark and round.


    "What a lovely little girl." Kling''s heart pounded. Then he changed direction and ran towards UBA.


    "Er..." Sun Wuben was speechless. After following Colin for so long, sun Wuben found that Colin was really good at "color", especially when he saw a beautiful little girl.


    "Klin clearly likes lovely and gentle little girls. Why did he fall in love with No. 18 later?" a strange idea flashed in sun Wuben''s heart. No. 18 is really gorgeous, but her beauty is very mature, plump and oppressive, belonging to the category of mature women.


    Just then����


    "Whew!"


    Like a flash of lightning, a javelin howled straight from 500 meters away, and pierced the earthworm pig behind Colin.


    "What?"


    Colin''s heart jumped and even looked at the direction of the javelin. On the ground 500 meters away, there was a giant nearly ten feet tall. The giant''s long hair was tied lazily and his face was painted with red pastel. At this time, the giant squatted slightly and jumped up. The jump was over 100 meters. The giant jumped five times and came to Colin.


    "Ben, I didn''t expect such an expert to appear here." Kling was excited. Over the past year, he has been practicing all the way and met many so-called martial arts masters. Although these people are very good at boxing, they are no different from ants in terms of strength.


    This time, the giant, who jumped 100 meters away and easily killed the earthworm pig 500 meters away, showed that this man''s strength was far beyond the martial Taoism that Colin had seen before.


    "He is Bora, the guardian of kairita," said Sun Wuben.


    "Kairita needs a guardian?" Kling wondered.


    "It''s natural. Not everyone can climb kairita. After all, that thing is too dangerous, so it needs someone with high martial arts to guard it." Sun Wuben explained, "Bora''s skill is very strong. If you don''t practice Qi in advance under my guidance, you may not be his opponent now."


    "No?" Kling looked at the giant in surprise.


    After sun Wuben told Colin that he came from another time and space that was almost the same as the world, Colin naturally understood that his cultivation improved so quickly because of his cultivation of Qi.


    "Ben, you said, if I didn''t practice Qi refining, the strength now is equivalent to about 40 points of combat power, and this is Fengmao scale horn on this planet. Has his combat power exceeded 40 points?"


    "Slightly more than a little, but not much." Sun Wuben said.


    "Children." Bora stared at Kling with a calm face. At this time, he could naturally see the surprised expression of the child in front of him. He was obviously frightened by his performance of jumping 100 meters.


    "It''s dangerous here. You can''t come," said blah Leng.


    "Hello," said klin. "My name is klin. I''m a martial arts practitioner."

 Chapter 527

    "Martial arts practitioner?" blah looked at klin coldly. From the appearance, klin was a little fart child, and he was still a treacherous little fart child. No matter how hard a child at this age tried to practice, he couldn''t be very strong, but blah had a kind of fear from the bottom of his heart since he just came to klin.


    This feeling is like when I met those terrible beasts in the forest when I was a child.


    "It''s obviously a child. How can it be a strong person several times or even dozens of times stronger than me? It''s impossible and impossible. This must be an illusion." Bora''s calm face, the feeling of panic and weakness gradually disappeared.


    "He should be a disciple of a martial Taoist school and come here with his master." Bora thought. After all, this forest is very large, and most of the beasts in it are terrible. A martial Taoist who is not really good at martial arts can''t come here.


    "You also practice martial arts?" a thin voice sounded. Wupa on the tree shouted excitedly, "I have practiced martial arts for many years under the guidance of my father. Are you from outside? I heard that people outside are big things that can run and fly."


    "I''m from outside, but I can''t afford a plane and car. I''ve walked all the way," Kling said, looking up at UBA.


    "Yes, but I haven''t been out yet, and I''m as skilled as you. When I see an adult earthworm pig, I can only escape." UBA said in a crisp voice, "can you tell me something outside?"


    "Of course." Kling smiled. "I have to ask your father for martial arts."


    "Little friend." Bora frowned, "I can invite you to my house, but what about your adults? If you are a martial arts practitioner, what about your master? Call him."


    "I''m here alone," said cline in a crisp voice.


    "Alone?" Bora took a deep look at Kling and obviously didn''t believe it. However, he didn''t say much. Instead, he turned and walked under the big tree where UBA was located, jumped up, and then hugged the tree pole. Between two or three breaths, he climbed to the top of the tree four stories high and jumped down with UBA. Then he came to the earthworm pig and grabbed a tusk of the earthworm pig, Then drag it in the direction of karinta.


    "That Clint, come with me," blah said faintly.


    "Yeah." Kling strode to keep up.


    "This baldheaded child, his master should have come to climb kailinta. As long as I stay next to kailinta, I can always meet him." Bora thought.


    "Klin." UBA on Bora''s shoulder turned to klin, "are you here to climb Kailin tower? My father said that all the martial arts practitioners here came to challenge Kailin tower. It''s strange how I feel that there are terrible things hidden in these four weeks."


    "UBA, klin didn''t climb kailinta. How can there be terrible around here? Don''t think about it." blah said faintly.


    "UBA, as I said, I''m a martial Taoist. For more than a year, I''ve been traveling all over the world and honing my martial arts. This time, I came here inadvertently. I just saw the tower. Unexpectedly, it''s Kailin tower." Colin said happily.


    "Traveling all over the world, Colin, you''re great." UBA envied. "It''s nothing." Clinton blushed. "I''m very powerful. Do you know the world''s first martial arts convention?" "what''s that?" "it''s a fighting competition where the most powerful martial artists in the world gather together. The first one can get a prize of 500000." Kling said excitedly, "I won the first place in this martial arts convention."


    Sun Wuben was speechless. Although this Kling was influenced by sun Wuben, he could not change his virtue when he saw a beautiful and lovely girl.


    "Really?" UBA was more envious.


    Bora frowned and whispered, "UBA, don''t talk."


    "Father?" UBA couldn''t help wondering.


    "You know, don''t believe what others say. I told you what martial arts is like." blah said faintly.


    "Uncle, your martial arts looks very powerful. I want to ask you later," cried Kling.


    Bora''s body was shocked. He guarded kailinta, but he didn''t meet an enemy. The martial Taoist who came here to challenge often beat the Challenger without even taking out half his strength. This little boy who looked like UBA asked him for martial arts advice.


    "I''m sorry, little brother Kling. I don''t communicate martial arts with people," blah said faintly.


    "Well," said Kling, frowning as a house appeared in front of him. "Here, this is my house." UBA cried, "Colin, do you see there? The tower is called Kailin tower. No one knows how high it is. If you can climb up, you can see immortal Carlin. The immortal will give him a kind of water called super holy water, and his strength will increase several times."


    Colin''s eyes lit up: "UBA, you said you could drink a kind of water called super holy water when climbing kailinta, and your strength increased several times?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that no one has been able to climb up for hundreds of years." UBA said in a crisp voice.


    Colin looked excitedly at the huge tower five hundred meters away: "UBA, who says no one can climb up, I can, and I can climb up easily." "really?" UBA was very excited. After all, he was a child. Although he had doubts in his heart, he believed it accounted for more than half.


    "UBA, wait a minute, I''ll climb up and get some super holy water for you to taste," said Kling proudly. "Great!" UBA blushed with excitement. "After drinking super holy water, I can become as strong as my father."


    "UBA." blah was speechless. His son was too simple because he seldom saw crafty people outside. Colin believed this lie. "UBA, you can believe what Colin said. Just listen. Well, you and Colin play here and I''ll prepare dinner." Bora put UBA on the ground and dragged the earthworm pig into the house.


    "I see, father," said UBA. Then he ran to Kling and grabbed Kling''s hand. "Go to my house and tell me about the outside." UBA took Kling to the house. Clint''s face turned red and his heart jumped up. Soon they entered a room, and then UBA loosened Clint''s hand: "sit here, I''ll get tea and snacks. My mother said the guests should be well treated when they come." then she turned and ran away.


    At this time, Colin''s heart beat back slightly: "Ben, this UBA is so cute. Have you seen her when you grow up? Is she also beautiful when you grow up?" "yes." Sun Wuben was strange, "Colin, the UBA when you grow up is really beautiful, and his wife is also beautiful." "wife?" Colin was stunned, and then his face changed greatly, "Ben, you said UBA had a wife, not a husband?"


    "Wupa is a boy." Sun Wuben said. Kling''s face turned red again, and then rushed out of the house directly.


    "Well, Ben, I think it''s better to climb the Kailin tower earlier." Kling muttered in his heart. After a few times, he came to the Kailin tower, and then directly threw himself into the sky, and rushed into the heavy clouds in a moment.


    Not far away, Bora was dealing with the ground dragon pig. Suddenly, if she felt it, she looked at the sky in the direction of Kailin tower, and saw a wisp of phantom flash past and rush into the clouds.


    "What''s that?" Bora looked up for a moment, but the phantom never appeared again. "It''s strange. It''s like the phantom is a human shadow. Is it because my eyes are dazzled?" Bora lowered her head and continued to deal with the earthworm pig.


    After he landed on the Kailin tower, his hands and feet flew, and he climbed the tower as fast as a wisp of smoke. In the original play, it took the monkey king a day to climb up, and he saw the fairyland at the top of the tower in about ten breaths.


    "Whoosh!"


    At the wellhead like a round well, a figure shot out, and then gently fell on the flat ground next to it.


    "Super holy water, Ben, do you know where it is?" Kling looked around excitedly. He saw huge dream bubbles floating in the sky and many jars with covers around.


    "Don''t ask, didn''t I say, some things have to be experienced by yourself." Sun Wuben smiled. This is the lower Hall of the fairy world. The pots and pans in the hall room are very magical things.


    "Hum, I won''t find it myself if you don''t say it." Kling went directly to the three nearby jars, then opened the wooden cover of the middle jar and saw that there was a lot of water in it.


    "Is this super holy water?" Kling hesitated to look at the water, but at this time, a picture appeared in the middle of the water, and then the picture became clearer and clearer.


    "Lanci?"


    Lanqi was frying in the kitchen wearing kitchen towels.


    "Lanqi, Lanqi..." Kling shouted involuntarily. After all, the picture is too real, just like Kling standing on Lanqi''s head.


    In the tortoise fairy house, Lanqi was suddenly stunned: "strange, who called me?" she looked around and saw that the tortoise fairy was reading a book not far away.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, did you call me?"


    "I......" the tortoise fairy removed the yellow book and looked at Lanqi suspiciously. "I didn''t call you!"


    "Did I hear you wrong?" Lanqi muttered. At this time, the food in her pot smoked, "Oh, no, the fire has passed." Lanqi hurriedly turned off the fire and added cold water.


    "Lanqi, it''s me, Colin..." Colin reached out and grabbed the picture. At this time, the picture completely disappeared. What appeared in front of Colin was the empty bottom of the altar.


    "What''s the matter?" Kling muttered, hitting the wooden cover on the nearby jar, which was also full of water, and then a picture appeared.


    "Wukong, let me see the stone you found." what appears in the picture is Colin. Next to Colin is Sun Wukong, and the place is the island where Sun Wukong and Colin practice.


    "It was that time. Mr. Wu Tian threw a stone with the word ''Turtle'' into the forest and asked Wukong and I to look for it. When we found it, we could have dinner." Kling exclaimed. At this time, the water in the jar disappeared again. "It''s really strange. How can we see such a picture." Kling Lian opened the third jar. This time, a terrible centipede appeared.


    "Whew!"


    The centipede broke through the water.


    "Ah!"


    Colin was surprised and retreated, but it was too late. What appeared was a huge centipede like a python, which entangled Colin.


    This force was so terrible that Kling was confused by it all at once.


    The world was dark. It seemed that Colin fell into an illusion. In this illusion, Colin saw many terrible characters. Unconsciously, Colin woke up, and then his back was wet.


    "What''s the matter? Am I still alive?" Kling was surprised to find himself sitting on the ground near the jar.


    "Boy, of course you''re not dead. What you see is your three worlds." the majestic voice sounded, "it''s your present world, past world and future world."

 Chapter 528

    "Present, past, future world?" Kling''s face was a little pale. The last scene he saw was terrible. According to the immortal, it was his future. If his future was so terrible


    "Who are you and where are you?" cried Kling in a trembling voice.


    "I''m here, you come upstairs." the voice sounded faintly.


    "Upstairs?" Clint looked around and immediately saw a door in the left area. Clint walked over and found a stairway behind the door. There was clouds outside the stairway. Clint walked up the stairs and soon came to the hall. He saw no one outside the columns around.


    "Fairy, where are you?" cried Kling.


    There was no sound around.


    "Where are you, fairy Carlin?" Kling walked forward a few steps and looked behind the pillar, but the back was empty, just then����


    "Cough!" a low cough.


    Clint trembled, and his voice seemed to come from behind him. Clint couldn''t help looking back. He saw a big white fat cat at the entrance of the stairs he had just come up. It wasn''t very tall. It was two heads shorter than Clint, his eyes narrowed into a seam, and he held something similar to a crutch in one hand.


    "Strange, when did the cat get behind me?" thought crossed Kling''s mind.


    "You''re very good. It''s very rare for you to climb up in such a short time at your age," said the big white cat.


    "Hello, where is fairy Carlin?" asked klin.


    "Why can''t you turn your head?" said the big white cat. "What do you mean?" said Clint in a crisp voice. "I am..." the big white cat said slowly, "cat fairy!"


    "Ah..." Kling was stunned for a moment and then stared. "Do you mean you are immortal Carlin?"


    "Do you have any opinion?" said fairy Carlin, with his head slightly raised, one hand raised, and his claws combing and stroking three beards. "In fact, to be more correct, it should be fairy cat. Yes, I''m the famous fairy Carlin."


    Kling blinked. "Ben, is it really a Karin? It looks ugly." "I said, you have to judge everything yourself. Don''t ask me." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "All right, immortal Carlin." Colin respectfully saluted, and then couldn''t wait. "You just said that I saw the pictures in the Earth altar in the lower room, which are my past, present and future. Will my future really be like that?" at this point, Colin''s heart was completely suspended. If the future is really like that, it would be terrible.


    Fairy Carlin stood quietly for a moment: "yes."


    "Boom!"


    Colin''s whole heart seemed to fall into the ice, and his strength disappeared. It was almost difficult to stand firm.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''ve worked so hard, I don''t believe..." Kling shook his head and shouted again and again.


    "But..." fairy Carlin slowly opened his mouth. He stroked his beard slowly with a claw. "That''s just the future under normal circumstances. The future is not really invariable."


    "Really!" Kling''s eyes lit up and his strength seemed to recover.


    "How can we avoid such a future?"


    "Simple is also difficult."


    "Is it easy or difficult?" Kling looked at fairy Carlin suspiciously.


    Immortal Carlin said, "if you surpass yourself, you can naturally surpass the future."


    "Surpass myself?" klin was stunned. "As a martial Taoist, martial arts practice is to surpass myself constantly. Haven''t I already surpassed myself?"


    "You just practice in the right way and surpass yourself a little, so you have achieved what you are now." immortal Carlin said faintly, "this little surpassing can only make your future a little less miserable. That''s all. The better the future, the more you need to surpass. So it''s simple, but it''s difficult to do it."


    "More transcendence? I have..." Kling clenched his fists. He listened to the narration of sun Wuben. In addition, he has been walking around the world for more than a year. Naturally, he understands that his skill has indeed reached the top of the whole world.


    "I said, your strength is because you have used the correct way of practice. In that way, at least one of the ten people will not practice much weaker than you."


    "Is that so?" Kling bit his lip. "But how can I really surpass?"


    "You need to find it yourself." immortal Carlin said faintly, "martial arts cultivation has always been against the sky. If you can find it, you can surpass it naturally. Moreover, surpassing is not once and for all. If you want to have a better future, you have to surpass it constantly. This is fate!"


    "I''m looking for it myself, but I''ve been looking for it all the time. I''ve been wandering around all year. Isn''t it looking for and pursuing transcendence?" Kling said in a deep voice.


    "You have done well, but the future is too miserable, so you must surpass more, or you will not see hope," said fairy Carlin with a slight sigh.


    "Surpass more?" Kling felt as if his chest had been pressed against a heavy mountain. He was silent for a long time, and then looked up at immortal Carlin. "Immortal, I heard that climbing up Carlin tower can get super holy water from the immortal. After drinking, his strength can be increased several times. Where is the water? Can you give it to me?"


    Fairy Carlin looked at Kling quietly for two breaths and said, "no!"


    "No? You said there was no super holy water?" cried Kling.


    "Super holy water is just boiled water, and it doesn''t have any effect on increasing strength." fairy Carlin said faintly, "super holy water is just a scam. What really enhances people''s strength is my special training."


    "I see," said Clint, with a sigh of relief and respectful, "then please give me a special training, immortal Carlin."


    Immortal Carlin was silent for another second, and then said, "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s useless to you."


    "It''s no use to me?" Kling blinked. "Why? I heard that teacher Wu Tian once practiced here. Teacher Wu Tian has received your special training. Why can''t I?"


    "Because of your strength and martial arts, the sky comes day by day, one by one." the immortal Carlin said faintly. The immortal Carlin has been observing the operation of the whole earth, and he pays special attention to the strong people such as the tortoise immortal and the crane immortal. Klin did not fall into the eyes of the immortal Carlin.


    Karin fairy is concerned about a child from outside, the monkey king.


    However, Colin went to turtle Fairy Island to worship his master, which couldn''t help attracting the attention of immortal Carlin. At this time, Carlin fairy found that the treacherous monk named Colin had the same strength as the monkey king.


    Later, in practice, although there were some sneaky and slippery, they were soon on a par with the monkey king.


    At this time, immortal Karin didn''t know the terrible growth rate of their strength. After all, he couldn''t stare at them all the time until the world''s first martial arts conference was held. He saw that Colin easily defeated immortal tortoise, especially the battle with monkey king.


    Immortal Carlin carefully calculated their combat power, which could be completely shocked.


    "The unprecedented powerful power, even in the most powerful period of the great demon king bick, is far inferior to these two boys." after seeing the terrible power of Colin and the monkey king, immortal Carlin was very excited and excited.


    "This world is a desperate and terrible world. The future is very dark. If it can''t survive, it will disappear." this is the future world observed by immortal Carlin through the jar.


    "The real savior of the world is the monkey king, and the people around him can help him." this is also the best future that immortal Carlin sees from the altar. Therefore, whether the monkey king or Colin is strong, it is a very happy thing.


    It''s just that immortal Carlin is also worried, because Colin and the monkey king are so powerful now, they have deviated from the future he saw before, and the future after has confused immortal Carlin, because they are completely wrong.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "According to the normal development, klin''s strength is at most the same as that of Bora under kalinta, but why is he ten times stronger?" the immortal Carlin was confused.


    "Boy, Wu Tian''s strength when climbing the tower is only 10% of yours." immortal Carlin said faintly, "even now, his strength is far from you, so you can easily defeat him. He can''t even see your actions. Therefore, I can give him special training, but your strength is too strong."


    "Well, didn''t I climb up and get nothing?" Kling was unwilling.


    "I can only tell you that although my special training for those who climb the tower has made them stronger several times, this strengthening is not in terms of strength. If their strength increases greatly, it is only because climbing the tower improves their exercise, and what I give them is martial arts." immortal Carlin holds a beard in his claw, "Boy, you should remember that the promotion of the martial arts realm can make people give full play to their power, but now you can only give full play to... Half of your power."


    "Half a point?" Kling glared. "Can''t it be so low? I''ve been trying to improve martial arts all year."


    "That''s why I said half a point, or I wouldn''t even have half a point. But boy, if you really improve your martial arts level, your skills will become extremely terrible." Immortal Carlin sighed. He wanted to train Colin very much, but how to train? When a person''s strength increases, it is difficult to lower it. Even if he lowers his strength to fight with people, his consciousness, thinking speed, eyesight, ear strength and so on can''t be reduced, so training can''t have much effect at all.


    "Boy, your strength is improving too fast. If you want to train your martial arts skills, you must have strength at least up to your level, otherwise there''s no way." immortal Carlin shook his head. "Unfortunately, it''s useless to say this now. You can do it yourself."


    Colin was stunned.


    "Ben, is what he said true?" asked Kling.


    "Don''t ask me, you can do it yourself." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "You really don''t care. Forget it, the karinta seems to be climbing in vain." Kling muttered in his heart and said respectfully, "immortal Karin, I''ll go down."


    "HMM." fairy Carlin nodded faintly, and then Kling turned and walked to the stairs.


    "By the way, give you something to eat." immortal Carlin suddenly patted his head, "I almost forgot. You finally climbed Carlin tower and asked you to leave empty handed. Wait a minute..." He turned and came to a pillar. He squatted down and seemed to be taking out something. It was only a breathing time. Fairy Carlin turned around. At this time, he held a jar in his hand and saw a piece of paper with the word "fairy bean" pasted on the jar.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a bean. You can eat it if you''re too hungry." fairy Carlin opened the jar, took out a fairy bean and threw it to Kling.


    "One?" Kling took the fairy bean.


    "Hum, don''t underestimate it. Eating one of these fairy beans can keep you hungry for ten days, and your physical strength can recover quickly." immortal Carlin said proudly.

 Chapter 529

    "It''s a good thing not to be hungry for ten days." Kling put the fairy beans away and turned to leave.


    "Fool, don''t go." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Ben, aren''t you silent?" Kling wondered.


    "This fairy bean is a good thing. It can not only instantly restore physical strength, but also have the ability to heal injuries. As long as unnatural physical injuries, such as falls and injuries, can be cured. Ask immortal Kalin for more and keep them for standby." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "It''s good to have healing effect, but my body recovery effect is also very good?" Colin wondered. Since the cultivation of Qi has achieved certain results, Colin is not afraid of injury at all. As long as it''s not an extremely terrible injury, he can recover in seconds.


    "If you break all your bones and your internal organs get seven tuberculosis and eight damage, you know how long it will take to recover yourself?" Sun Wuben hummed. "Your recovery is only a small injury, so you can recover quickly. When you reach a certain degree, the recovery speed will be slow, but Xiandou is different. No matter how many injuries you have, you can recover quickly as long as you don''t die."


    "That''s true." Kling thought it was reasonable, but he frowned. "But it doesn''t seem good to ask the immortal like this?"


    "Don''t be silly. You don''t want it. Others will want it. In my time and space, these fairy beans were later ruined. As a result, when I was in a hurry, one fairy bean wanted to be broken into two."


    "No such exaggeration?" Kling was reluctant.


    "In short, you want to come for me. If you can''t open your mouth, give me the control of your body."


    "That''s all right." Kling turned around reluctantly. "Immortal Carlin, that fairy bean, you should have a lot more?"


    "Why do you ask?" fairy Carlin looked at Kling suspiciously. "I planted this fairy bean for myself, and of course."


    "Can you give me this jar in your hand?" Colin said shyly.


    "There isn''t much in this jar, but you don''t need so much. One grain will be enough for you for ten days." fairy Carlin wondered.


    "Fairy Carlin, please, but I promised UBA to bring super holy water to him after climbing the tower. Now there is no super holy water. Give him some fairy beans, at least it means that I have really climbed the Carlin tower."


    "The child of UBA, don''t tell him that the super holy water is fake." Carlin Shannon.


    "This is certain. Can that fairy bean?"


    "Wait a minute." fairy Carlin turned and seemed to take something out of the ground. A second later, he turned and carried a bag in his hand. "I put fairy beans in the bag, because I have to eat myself, so I don''t have much. Use it carefully yourself." then he threw the bag at Colin.


    "Thank you, immortal Carlin." Kling connected, opened it and saw that there were at least hundreds of fairy beans in it.


    "Good bye, immortal." Clint waved his hand, jumped out of the platform and fell towards the empty bottom. Carlin tower was really high, but it was all right for archinobe with 150 points of combat power to fall. Clint would be fine naturally.


    Under the Karin tower, it was not long before klin left. After all, it took only about ten breaths for klin to climb up the Karin tower, and then he just said a few words to the Karin fairy and left.


    UBA also prepared tea and snacks in the kitchen, while Bora handled the earthworm pig outside the kitchen.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    When the roaring roar sounded, bralian looked up and immediately saw something falling in the direction of karinta.


    "Boom!"


    As the earth shook and the mountains shook, a huge voice sounded, and a mushroom cloud surged up under the Karin tower.


    "What''s going on?"


    Blah was stunned, and UBA ran out of the kitchen: "father, what happened?"


    "Something seems to have fallen from the Carlin tower. I''ll go and have a look," said bora. She walked outside the house and soon got out of the house. Before she walked a few steps, she saw a figure coming out of the rolling smoke like a mushroom cloud.


    "Is it the child?" Bora looked suspiciously at Colin.


    "Brother Colin, why are you here?" UBA ran out from behind Bora and shouted to Colin suspiciously.


    "Well, I just went to karinta." Kling smiled.


    "So you fell? Are you okay?" asked UBA worried. Bora''s face also showed a worried look. He had guarded Carlin tower for so many years and had seen many people fall down because of climbing Carlin tower, many of them died.


    "It can''t be said that it was a fall. I jumped down," said Kling proudly. "By the way, I''ve climbed to the top of the tower, reached the fairy world and met immortal Carlin."


    "Really?"


    UBA didn''t think it was impossible to climb to kalinda in such a short time. He was excited: "did you really see immortal Kalin? Did you drink super holy water?"


    "Naturally, I saw immortal Carlin. As for super holy water... I said earlier that I would bring you some super holy water when I climbed up Carlin tower. I''m really sorry. Super holy water can''t be brought down." Kling said, took out the bag containing fairy beans and took out three fairy beans from it. "UBA, immortal Carlin gave me some magical fairy beans and gave you three, which can be regarded as a substitute for super holy water."


    "Fairy beans?" UBA ran to Kling excitedly. "Let me see. Is this bean called fairy beans?"


    "Wupa, eating one Xiandou can keep people hungry for ten days. If you are injured, you will be hurt by someone, fall or bitten by wild animals. As long as you eat one, you can recover quickly. You can keep it and it may be useful in the future." Kling handed the three Xiandou to Wupa.


    "And this effect is great." ubalian stretched out his hand to pick it up. "UBA, how can you take such a valuable thing casually?" cried bora. Wupa couldn''t help but withdraw his hand. "I''m sorry, Colin, I can''t take it." "it doesn''t matter. It''s just three fairy beans." Colin said and looked at bora. "Uncle, fairy beans may be useful to you. Just take them."


    "No, Colin, if you''re all right, I''ll go in and cook. You can eat here later," said bora.


    "No, I have something else to do, so I won''t stay here more." Kling took back three fairy beans and turned and walked out. Bora frowned: "the forest is very dangerous. There are many beasts ten times stronger than the Earth Dragon pig, and there are many beasts dozens of times stronger. Let me take you out." "I said, I am a strong martial artist, not to mention ten times, a hundred times, or a thousand times stronger than the Earth Dragon pig. For me, I don''t care at all." Kling snorted and jumped up a tree, Then he jumped among the treetops like a monkey.


    "Ah?"


    Bora''s eyes widened, then nodded and pulled Wupa''s hand: "let''s go. The child''s body method and strength are very good, but he''s much stronger than you. He shouldn''t be in much danger in the forest."


    "Brother klin is so powerful," upah said in a crisp voice. "He said he was so powerful when he saw immortal Carlin."


    "Wupa, don''t believe what klin said. He lied to you. Many martial Taoists in kalinta couldn''t climb to the top for three days and nights. How long did he go out? How could he climb to the top of the tower and see the immortal?"


    "It turned out that brother klin lied to me." UBA tooted his mouth.


    "In the future, there will be good people and bad people outside. It''s still a small matter to cheat..." blara took UBA into the house.


    After leaving the holy land of Karin, klin continued to move forward, still learning from all things in the world. When he saw a powerful martial artist, he came forward for advice. His martial arts realm was still improving.


    More than a year has passed since spring and autumn.


    Rice country is an ancient country close to the holy land of Karin. Perhaps because it is close to the holy land of Karin, the atmosphere of learning martial arts in rice country has always been the strongest on the whole earth.


    On Jieshi island in the East China Sea, there is a well-known Dojo, sword pulling Dojo, which is run by the famous master of martial arts, master Adrian.


    There were not many apprentices in the sword pulling Taoist school, only a dozen or so. On this day, a bald little monk with a height of only 1.2 meters came to the Taoist school.


    "Master Aryan, I want to practice martial arts here."


    "Yes, you can choose to learn from teachers or become an ordinary student."


    "I choose to become an ordinary student." Kling handed in his tuition and officially became a student in the sword drawing Dojo, of course, the lowest kind, because only he chose to become an ordinary student, while others were the personal disciples of master Aryan.


    Master Aryan is a master of swordsmanship, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do it in other aspects. After all, any martial arts master is very powerful in martial arts and cultivation.


    Others are here to learn all the martial arts of master Aryan. Of course, Colin can''t practice other things. Colin came here to ask for boxing, that is, master Aryan''s best sword drawing skill.


    Just to Colin''s surprise, Adrian''s advice was too simple.


    First, demonstrate the basic movements of sword drawing in front of Colin, and then let Colin practice by himself. He has only one requirement for this practice. The number of sword drawing times should not be less than 10000 from morning to night every day.


    At the beginning, Colin carefully completed master Aryan''s task of drawing his sword from morning to night every day, but it was still the same in ten days, twenty days and a month.


    Adrian didn''t take any action except coming to Colin at noon every day to demonstrate his sword drawing skill to Colin. He didn''t even supervise whether Colin had completed the 10000 tasks he said.


    At this time, Colin also learned from his fellow senior brothers that this is how ordinary students in this ashram practice, and it will always be the same for a month, a year, or even ten years. Master Aryan can''t give him any other advice.


    Once there was a stupid ordinary student who persisted here for ten years. As a result, his martial arts realm ten years later was almost the same as that ten years ago.


    It is precisely for this reason that there are no ordinary students in this ashram. Even if there are, they leave in less than a month. After all, such practice does not have to be carried out in this ashram at all.


    After hearing this, Colin thought about it for three days, and then he still lived in this Taoist field and drew his sword 10000 times every day.

 Chapter 530

    Fifteen days later, Colin increased the number of sword pulling from 10000 to 100000 every day. At this time, Adrian''s demonstration at noon every day has stopped. In another half month, Colin directly increased the number of sword pulling to 500000, and then 1 million, 2 million, 3 million


    Three months later, a small figure stood on the reef by the sea of Jieshi island.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    It was like a fighter flying in the air. There was a constant roar. Kling was carrying a turtle shell on his back. One of his hands seemed to disappear, and the other hand grabbed the scabbard and hung on his side.


    "Come on!"


    "Give me faster!"


    Although he had strong Qi and his body muscles were slightly tired, he could recover, but he made high-intensity and completely desperate efforts. Even if his body had strong Qi, his recovery could not keep up with consumption. At this time, Kling felt that his sword arm was extremely sore and heavy as if the whole arm was a mountain.


    "No, it''s still fast, and my strength can come out faster!" Kling clenched his teeth and forced himself to continue to draw the sword. His hand was getting weaker and weaker, but a strong will made him draw the sword again and again.


    The roar, like that of a fighter, became smaller and smaller, and finally turned into a roar. Kling''s action of drawing and retracting his sword became slower and slower, and even his eyes began to lose focus. The whole person fell into a state of confusion, and there was only one consciousness in his mind - drawing and retracting the sword, faster, faster!


    But his sword drawing is still slowing down.


    The sea breeze was particularly strong. What Colin didn''t find was that because his arm was as heavy as a mountain, the sea breeze resistance that he had completely ignored because of his great strength was particularly strong at this moment. Under the strong sea breeze resistance, although his brain has stopped thinking and analysis, when he takes out the sword, his arm naturally looks for the easiest way to take out the sword. Unconsciously, his sword technique is more flexible.


    As time went by, the klin sword became slower and slower, but the track was more natural, as if it was not a sword, but a falling leaf, a wisp of dancing smoke and a light wind.


    Yes, at this time, his sword has begun to drill into the wind gap and walk into the road.


    "This is..." Sun Wuben was in Colin''s body. Considering that if he always made his own moves, Colin would never be weaned and it was difficult to grow up quickly, in addition to occasionally coming out to manipulate Colin''s body and keep his manipulation of the body, 90% of the time was given to Colin to practice.


    Moreover, sun Wuben was basically silent about all matters related to practice. He asked Colin to explore and touch blindly. This time, Colin came here to learn sword pulling. Sun Wuben only guided Colin''s thinking four months ago, and then he was completely silent.


    "Free mind skill!"


    Sun Wuben felt Colin''s action of drawing and closing the sword at this time, and his heart was shocked.


    "Colin, now the hand that pulls out the sword and receives the sword has reluctantly entered the realm similar to the free Ziyi skill. Although it is only one hand and only the action of pulling out the sword and receiving the sword, this way is the free Ziyi skill."


    Zizizhiyi skill is the new transformation of the Dragon Ball super and the monkey king after transforming into super blue.


    In the past, the transformation of Saiya people was a sudden increase in strength and a change in Qi and body strength, with the exception of ziziziyigong. This time, it had nothing to do with the improvement of body and Qi strength, but caused the transformation of the body through the improvement of the realm of martial arts.


    In other words, after transformation, the strength of the body is not improved, but the realm of martial arts.


    Therefore, only the Saia people can master other changes of the Saia people, but the free mind skill can be mastered by everyone in theory.


    Just because this martial arts realm is too high and terrible, even the destructive God present at that time didn''t master it.


    At the power conference, Gillian was the most powerful.


    Even if the monkey king turned super blue, and then added ten times the king''s boxing, and even used his vitality bullet, he was easily defeated by Gillian. The gap between the monkey king and Gillian seemed as huge as a gap.


    However, all this changed after the monkey king was hit by the yuan Qi bullet and inexplicably triggered into the free extreme intention skill.


    The monkey king who entered the free extreme mind skill was terrible.


    All parts of his body no longer need the command of the brain, and all act automatically according to needs. This is a genetic change, just like the evolution from ordinary explosives to nuclear bombs.


    Therefore, the monkey king had the capital to compete with Gillian. Of course, the Monkey King actually joined the free extreme intention skill, which also frightened the destructive gods on the scene, and even birus was very jealous.


    "That''s right. Colin''s consciousness is blurred now. He only has the idea of pulling out the sword and taking back the sword. His actions have naturally changed under the pressure of the wind. However, this is not a real free Ziyi skill, but if you continue to practice like this, if you add others..."


    In sun Wuben''s mind, Sun Wukong''s practice experience emerged.


    How does the monkey king practice? It''s all about fighting with his life, that is, he has no strength, but he still practices, just like the practice in the gravity chamber when he goes to Namike.


    Cultivation is still second. The most terrible Monkey King has fought with many people stronger than him, and he is required to win every time, so he obviously has no strength, but he is still fighting, knocked down again and again and stood up again and again.


    "I don''t understand why Wukong can carry and fight like this. I see. When he can''t keep up with the consumption and has to fight, the fight at that time is like klin''s sword waving at this time. All parts of his body automatically seek the best plan. Over time, when he is in a desperate situation, he will enter the realm of Free Extreme intention skill."


    Sun Wuben was so excited that he wanted to shout up to the sky.


    "I see. If you want to succeed, you must practice hard in a state like Colin now."


    Although Sun Wu could have practiced the free extreme mind skill by using the internal family boxing, it is difficult to say whether the internal family boxing can finally cultivate the real free extreme mind skill.


    "Now this way, as long as the Kung Fu is deep, the conditions permit, and there are enough opponents, it is bound to succeed."


    ����


    Sun Wuben didn''t remind Colin. The next day Colin practiced sword pulling again. When he had enough strength, his sword technique was still not much different from that in the past, but once he entered the extreme state, his sword technique became stronger.


    A month later, Kling didn''t need to be completely extreme, and his sword technique was flexible.


    After another month, Colin''s sword technique has become more and more flexible. Of course, when he has full strength and uses his brain to produce the sword, the sword remains the same. Only when he consumes too much strength and adheres to it with perseverance can his sword technique be as good as God.


    Another month later, even with strong arms, Kling''s sword technique was a little more flexible.


    ����


    On the seashore reef, Colin practiced sword drawing monotonously day after day. Unconsciously, his overall sword drawing speed became faster and faster, more and more magical. Of course, the sound explosion of sword drawing became lighter and lighter.


    At the beginning, Colin really didn''t find his progress, but over time, even if he didn''t look at the speed, he just listened to the sound, and the sound of the sword burst decreased from hundreds of decibels to hundreds of decibels, and then to less than 100 decibels... At this time, would Colin not know that his swordsmanship had improved to a terrible level.


    Seeing that the effect is so powerful, Colin''s strength of cultivation is more sufficient, and naturally his progress is faster.


    It''s sunny in the morning, outside the kendo.


    "Master, did you say that crane immortal will attend this world''s first martial arts meeting?"


    "Crane immortal, he is now the Minister of rice country, and this world''s first martial arts conference is held in rice country. He must be present, otherwise I won''t take you, but will crane immortal participate? This... Is unlikely. Crane immortal hardly participates in Jiawu conference, because it''s not necessary. If he participates, who is the opponent in the world?"


    "What about the disciple of crane fairy?"


    "It''s really possible to participate, but you don''t have to be afraid. You have the opportunity to fight with crane immortal disciples, and killing is not allowed in the challenge arena, so you should be honored."


    "That''s true. I just don''t know if his old rival, immortal tortoise, will come to the world''s No. 1 martial arts conference hosted by immortal crane."


    "Who knows, if Immortal tortoise comes, he must have brought his disciples to stir up the field..."


    I saw a large group of people surrounded by a purple faced old man and three beautiful girls walking to the beach. In a forest three miles away, Colin swallowed the fish in his hand and soon ate only bones.


    "Whoosh!"


    Klin shot at the sea with a silver heavy sword. Suddenly, he was stunned. He saw a group of people in front of the sea. In front of him was a purple faced man with sharp eyes and white hair. There was a big sword with the width of an ordinary man''s palm hanging around his waist.


    At this time, the purple faced giant seemed to find Kling''s gaze, turned his head, and his fierce eyes shot at Kling like a knife.


    "Come on!" the purple faced man said in a voice like a bell.


    Colin strode over and said respectfully to the purple faced man, "good morning, Mr. Adrian."


    Adrian nodded. The disciple named Colin didn''t care about him at all, just like other ordinary apprentices who came to study before, but Colin was still a little different.


    For example, he likes to boast. Although he hasn''t boasted in front of him, he boasted in front of his daughter that he was the champion of the last world''s first martial arts conference.


    And Adrian went to see Colin''s sword drawing, which Adrian still doesn''t understand.


    "This boy, every time he pulls out his sword, there is a loud thunder. He can''t see the pulling out, closing and even the hand."


    As a martial arts master, he couldn''t see the disciple''s action of drawing and closing the sword. Naturally, it can''t be that the other party''s hand was too fast.


    "My martial arts cultivation has reached the peak of the whole world. I don''t pay attention to others except those of turtle xianliu and crane xianliu. Moreover, when those masters of turtle xianliu and crane xianliu make a move, I can also see their move. This Kling can''t be several times stronger than them. I can''t see it clearly."


    Because he couldn''t see klin''s movements clearly, Adrian even made a special trip to observe klin practicing sword drawing for a long time at the beginning, but he still couldn''t see a little sign and gave up completely.


    "His sword is also famous. It actually has the logo of the universal capsule company on it, and it can become a universal capsule. It is obviously a magic prop, but I can''t see his hand. Maybe he is a magician, or he comes from the transformation college and turns to martial arts halfway." after Adrian points out that Colin may be a magician or from the transformation college, Naturally, there is little interest in him.


    But what he never expected was.


    "This stupid boy, I thought he would stick to it for at most two months, but I didn''t expect to stay here until now."


    Drawing swordsmanship is only a simple sword drawing action. This skill needs stupid and dead Kung Fu. What we need is people who can resist the hard and boring repetition of simple cultivation.


    Although the method of cultivation is simple, the key is whether you can persist.


    Seeing klin''s long and slippery, the little monk who always looks at his daughter can persist. Aryan''s impression of him has greatly changed. Then he went to watch it several times, but he can''t see klin''s sword practice every time.


    I can''t see the action of cultivating sword pulling. Who knows he''s practicing?


    Adrian couldn''t understand whether the skinhead and cunning little monk was really practicing sword pulling. In his capacity, of course, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask, but he didn''t expect that the other party would never explain. Over time, Adrian was more and more angry. Later, he didn''t watch the cultivation process of this ordinary student, so as not to be angry.

 Chapter 531

    Today, Adrian doesn''t want to deal with this apprentice who doesn''t know how to be a man, but everyone must attend the world''s first martial arts conference. We can''t leave the student alone on the island without saying anything.


    "Colin, there are a lot of ordinary students who come here to study, but most of them can''t last two months. You''re very good. If I remember correctly, you''ve been here for almost a year. If you can work so hard on drawing swordsmanship, I believe even an elm head will be enlightened." Adrian gave a warm and lukewarm praise before slowly saying, "Today, I will take everyone to leave the island and come back in about two or three days. Well, I''ll tell you to practice sword by yourself."


    "Two or three days away?" Kling blinked, his heart full of doubts.


    "Yes, sir." Kling nodded. "Then I''ll practice my sword." just then����


    "Giggle!" the silver bell like laughter sounded, "Clint, you really don''t know what day it is today?"


    "Sister Xinyu, what day is it today?" Colin asked. When he spoke, a faint blush floated on his face. The monkey king was not funny. Adrian is indeed a famous martial arts master. His sword pulling skill is famous in the world. However, Colin came here to practice and pay tuition fees, not because of Adrian''s martial arts, but because he saw Adrian''s three daughters and some beautiful female disciples that day ��


    In particular, the amazing beauty of Adrian''s three daughters immediately attracted Colin. You know, Colin is full of curiosity about the opposite sex. No matter which version of Colin, the reason why he worships the turtle immortal to practice martial arts for his teachers is that he can''t chase girls for one reason, so he wants to practice martial arts well and get the favor of the girls.


    So along the way, if there are young girls next to any martial arts master, Colin is often extraneous, but these girls are not famous flowers, they just don''t like Colin, or they have a bad character and temper. In short, for various reasons, Colin can only leave before he can stay long.


    This time, because there were many beautiful girls in the sword drawing Dojo, and they were all very temperament, Colin was determined to practice here for a while.


    It''s just that Colin is not the material after all. He doesn''t know how to tease girls. Of course, Sun Wu wouldn''t have taught Colin in this regard or did it himself.


    Since Colin doesn''t know how to attract girls, he can only continue to practice hard, practice sword and want to impress these girls with his diligence. Of course, when he is with these girls, Colin can''t help showing his martial arts, but Colin doesn''t know that one step ahead is a genius and three steps ahead is a madman.


    Therefore, his self righteous performance is a joke in the eyes of many girls.


    "Today is May 6th," giggled the innocent girl who looked only fourteen or five years old beside Adrian, "do you remember?"


    Klin eyebrows a pick, how could he not know when the world''s first martial arts conference was held.


    "You mean, tomorrow is the best martial arts meeting in the world?" klin Lian said. After the last martial arts meeting, the tortoise fairy said to let him and Wukong participate in the next martial arts meeting.


    "What do you say? It''s funny that you, the champion of the last world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, forgot the day when the martial arts conference was held." Ai Xinyu giggled.


    "Ha ha..."


    There was laughter all around.


    Colin frowned because he wanted to soak these girls, so when Colin first came here, he boasted about his great achievements in front of AI Xinyu, AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng.


    Unexpectedly, it became a laughing stock. Everyone in the whole sword drawing Dojo, including Adrian, only thought that Colin was bragging. In a rage, Colin set up a challenge arena to challenge the people in the whole sword drawing Dojo, but no one paid attention to him. However, Colin destroyed a stone as big as a house with one punch, which is also considered to have installed explosives in the stone in advance.


    After being humiliated in this way, Colin also vented his anger. Since then, he practiced sword alone most of the time.


    This sword practice is also a practice of nature. Although at the beginning he worshipped the tortoise fairy gate in order to win the favor of girls, he unknowingly had feelings for martial arts practice. With sun Wuben''s guidance, he really put himself in a right position as a martial arts practitioner.


    Therefore, although Colin wants to win the favor of girls this time, especially AI Xinyu, the third daughter of master Aryan, he will never forget his top priority.


    The main reason why he chose sword pulling is of course sun Wuben.


    "I didn''t forget, but because after you told me the date, I calculated that today should be March 27. How did it get to May 6?" Kling muttered.


    "What a fool." a beautiful Kendo girl next to him, who was very tall and carrying a long sword 1.5 times Colin''s height, smiled gently. "We are a very old rice country. According to the ancient calendar, today is indeed March 27."


    "I see. I forgot that." Kling touched his head. The tall girl was AI Xinjie, the eldest daughter of master Aryan. With her, Kling always felt oppressive.


    "By the way, Colin, since you were the champion of the last world''s first martial arts conference, you must go this time." I saw a tall and handsome blonde man with Yin-Yang strange airway behind AI Xinjie. "We all go to the world''s first martial arts conference with master this time. Everyone has to go. It''s bad if you don''t go."


    As soon as these words came out, there was a roar all around.


    "Elder martial brother Ralph, don''t say that. Colin, the best expert in the world, will never go."


    "Now that Colin has won the championship of the martial arts conference, of course, he despises this martial arts conference and there is no need to go."


    "You can''t think so. I''ve been practicing sword pulling hard all year just to win the championship?"


    "Yes, a champion is nothing. It''s strong only when he wins the second and third consecutive titles. I think the reason why Colin works so hard is to win the second and third consecutive titles."


    ����


    Sneers come and go, even if there is no sneer, there is a smile in his face and eyes.


    "Well, let''s say a few words less," cried Adrian. He glanced coldly at Colin. At this time, Colin looked calm and didn''t look embarrassed and angry at all.


    "This Clint, young, lies like drinking water. Even if others satirize in person, he doesn''t look ashamed." Aryan was very unhappy. If a person loses his sense of shame, he won''t have much salvation.


    "Colin, you will take care of the island these two days." Adrian said in a deep voice. Although he didn''t like the disciple, Adrian didn''t want to see Colin ridiculed by the public and get down at the scene of the martial arts convention.


    "Teacher," said Clint in a crisp voice, "I may attend this martial arts meeting, so I''ll go with you."


    "Maybe?" Adrian sneered.


    "Colin, to participate is to participate. Not to participate is not to participate. What does it mean to participate?" the beautiful woman beside AI Xinyu shouted, "are you going to the martial arts conference because of everyone''s ridicule? It''s totally unnecessary."


    "Sister Xinmeng, I didn''t insist on going because of everyone''s ridicule." Kling smiled. "I went because of an agreement, so it depends on the situation whether I attend the martial arts convention or not."


    "Agreement?"


    The sarcasm on each face grew stronger.


    "What agreement?" Ai Xinmeng asked with big eyes looking at Kling with a smile.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I once worshipped under teacher Wu Tian''s door to practice..." Colin said. Before he finished, crazy laughter rang out.


    "I know, you are the disciple of immortal tortoise, and everyone knows it." "Kling, don''t show off this, otherwise everyone will feel inferior." "immortal tortoise, but the God of martial arts, seldom accepts disciples. You are so capable that you can worship immortal tortoise as a teacher..." cried with a strange smile.


    Adrian could not help but frown. Colin said in front of others that he was a disciple of the tortoise fairy. He couldn''t control it, but now his teacher is here, and it''s wrong to lie with his eyes closed.


    "What a child who doesn''t know how to respect people at all." Adrian sighed in his heart.


    "Well, stop laughing and let Colin finish his agreement." Ai Xinmeng shouted in a crisp voice, and immediately stopped laughing one by one.


    "Sister Xinmeng, in fact, I was not the only one who won the championship in the last martial arts conference," said Kling.


    "Puff!"


    "Giggle!" the laughter could no longer be stopped.


    "That''s funny, Colin. Do you know what a champion is? The world''s first martial arts conference is to gather the world''s fighting experts together for a martial arts competition and compare one first place. The first place is the champion, so there is only one champion, there can''t be many, do you understand?" lavro laughed.


    "Of course I know. I had a tie with Wukong last time. When I finally fell out of the challenge arena, the referee couldn''t tell who landed first, so we were allowed to share the championship at the same time." Kling said faintly and explained this to larov. Kling was not interested, but among these people were the three sisters Xinjie, Xinmeng, Xinyu and some very beautiful girls, Colin doesn''t want them to misunderstand themselves too much.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Giggle! Colin, I really admire your quick wisdom." "I really admire you for making up such reasons!" "at the same time, the referee can''t judge who lands first when he falls out of the challenge arena. It''s a good reason. Forget it, since you say so, let''s do it."


    Adrian sighed in his heart, then went directly to the sea and threw out a universal capsule. Boom, a big white boat appeared on the sea.


    "Let''s all go up, Colin. If it''s not very important, you''d better not go to the martial arts conference." Adrian said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Aryan, I have an agreement with Mr. Wu Tian, so we must go to the Wudao conference," cried Kling.


    "Really." Adrian obviously didn''t believe it, but he still nodded. "Since you have to go, go up. In this martial arts meeting, crane immortal may be present, and even his disciples may compete. Go and have a look."


    "Crane fairy is there!" Kling''s eyes lit up.


    "Master, crane fairy has a brother named Tao Baibai, who is the number one killer in the world. Will he be there?" Kling asked repeatedly.


    "Peach white? This is not clear. Why do you ask this? Do you want him to kill for you?" Adrian said with a slight sinking face.


    "No, I want to kill him!" said Kling faintly.


    "Cluck!"


    "Ha ha!" wild laughter sounded. Adrian shook his head and completely lost the interest in talking to Kling. He jumped on the boat and shouted, "everyone hurry up. We have to hurry on our way, otherwise it''s bad to miss Sutou."


    "Go!"


    "Get on the boat!" one by one, Clint jumped gently and landed on the board. Soon the big ship split the wind and waves and sailed far away.

 Chapter 532

    There was almost no sunshine in the gloomy forest, and a dark shadow leaped in the forest like a flea.


    "Wolf tooth wind fist!"


    The low roar sounded. Where the shadow passed, rows of thick giant trees fell down, the abrupt shadow disappeared, and the figure of Yamu tea appeared on a boulder 500 meters away.


    "Is my strength approaching Wukong and klin?" Yamcha gasped, and his mind came back to the performance of Sun Wukong and klin in the challenge arena.


    "Why?"


    "Why do I always feel that I am not at the same level as them?"


    Under the guidance of master Guixian, Yamcha is crazy in practice, and the speed of improvement is like flying. However, Yamcha always has a feeling that she is not as good as monkey king and Colin. This feeling is very inexplicable, but it always makes Yamcha feel heavy in her heart, like pressing a big stone.


    Eight months later, Yamcha left Guixian. After all, Lin and monkey king only practiced under the guidance of Guixian for eight months. After leaving Guixian, Yamcha did not relax. Instead, he practiced seriously every day as before. After all, the pressure brought by Wu Kong and Lin is too great. He is very proud of his martial arts, I don''t want to be put on my head by these two people who are obviously younger than him.


    And even if he doesn''t want to be serious, buma can''t pass the level.


    Of course, Yamcha also walks around and competes with high-strength martial Taoists. He wants to improve his martial arts realm as well as his accomplishments. At least he can''t be much weaker than Colin and monkey king.


    "According to the information obtained last time, this world''s No. 1 martial arts conference is held in rice country, and the competition will officially start tomorrow." Yamcha jumped off the rock and ran down the mountain.


    "Mr. Wu Tian agreed with Lin and Wukong that they should go this time. The gap between me and them is only eight months. The level of martial arts cultivation should not be far apart."


    ����


    Turtle Fairy Island, in front of the red turtle fairy house.


    "Tortoise... Sect... Qi... Work!" I saw the tortoise immortal who had become a giant, his hands on his waist were filled with huge light, and then the ball of light dragged its long tail towards the sea.


    "Boom!"


    Where turtle sect Qigong passed, the whole sea was separated, and the offshore beach even exposed the whole seabed. Soon turtle sect Qigong disappeared in the distance.


    "No, it''s still far from that of Colin and Wukong." the giant figure of the tortoise immortal shrinks like air leakage, and soon returns to its original size.


    "Mingming, Mingming Yamu tea''s potential and talent are not weaker than klin. Why is his promotion of the same practice..." immortal tortoise went under the coconut tree and lay down on the couch. He looked at the sky and thought. Seeing the incredible strength of klin and monkey king, immortal tortoise was very excited and wanted to cultivate Yamu tea equally strong.


    At first, the tortoise fairy didn''t notice it, but after observing Yamcha for three months, the tortoise fairy finally found that the situation seemed wrong.


    "The progress of Yamcha is the same as what I imagined after I just took Lin and Wukong as my disciples." Yamcha''s progress is not bad, but it''s hard to meet Sun Wukong and klinby.


    "If you insist that there is any difference between Yamcha and the practice of klin and Wukong, it is at night!"


    "But it''s really useful to meditate like Colin at night?"


    "And Wukong, at first he didn''t go out at night, and then he went out. He went out mainly to play game to fill his stomach." when the monkey king went out at night, the tortoise fairy naturally couldn''t fail to notice. Of course, the tortoise fairy couldn''t track the whereabouts of the monkey king. After all, the monkey king left with his tendons fighting clouds, but when the monkey king came back at night, he could see the greasy tortoise fairy, In addition, there are inexplicably more bones left by some barbecue beasts not far from the turtle fairy house. How can the turtle fairy not understand what''s going on.


    "Am I wrong? Yamu tea and potential are not as good as klin and Wukong, including my own potential?" the tortoise immortal sighed.


    "Fairy turtle, tomorrow is the world''s first martial arts conference. You said I would remind you." the big turtle said slowly by the couch.


    "I see. I''ll start now."


    ����


    When Guixian and yamucha set out for the martial arts convention, buma found that the dragon ball appeared again from the Dragon Ball radar, so buma set foot on the road of looking for the dragon ball with oolong and pur in high spirits.


    At the same time, crane immortal, who has entered the rice country and become the Minister of the rice country, also found the emergence of dragon balls through the Dragon Ball radar made of risotto. As in the original theater version, in order to get the whole world, crane fairy started a long planned plan and encouraged the emperor of rice to send people out to look for dragon balls.


    Because of the Dragon Ball radar and sufficient manpower and force, the crane fairy looked for the dragon ball very smoothly. Of course, buma also met the army of the rice country when looking for the dragon ball, and was finally robbed by the rice country.


    In kalinta area, in the woods not far from kalinta, the army of rice country drove tanks and forced people in this area to look for Dragon beads.


    On the top of a mountain, Bula and UBA looked at the rice below coldly, and the Chinese army forced the people to look for the dragon ball.


    "Father, how about we hand over this dragon ball?" UBA took out an orange dragon ball with four red stars from his arms. "No." Bora turned her head. "It is said that once they find the dragon ball, they will kill all the workers." "why?" "I don''t know. In short, it must not be a good thing." Bora whispered, "UBA, we can''t ignore this. These troops are sent by the rice country. Let''s go to the rice country."


    Then a plane fell behind them.


    "What are you two doing here?" there was a cry from the plane, and then the machine gun on the plane immediately aimed at them.


    "UBA!" Bora stood in front of UBA.


    "Doo!" "Doo!" "Doo!"


    The machine gun fired directly, and the bullets hit Bora crazily. The continuous firing also made Bora''s ground filled with dust, which soon covered Bora and UBA.


    "Ha ha, kill these two fools." there was a laugh from the plane, and the dust gradually dispersed. The people on the plane were stunned. The giant on the mountain was carrying a stone bigger than the plane and threw it at them fiercely.


    "No, hide!" the pilot even steered the plane away, but the stone came so fast that he couldn''t escape even at the speed of the plane and was hit directly.


    "Let''s go!" Bora crashed the plane and slid down the mountain with UBA in her arms.


    ����


    Because this session of the world''s first martial arts Congress was held in the rice country, many people started to travel to the rice country. Of course, Bora and UBA took the dragon ball to the rice country. Because the crane fairy''s Dragon Ball radar could search the location of the dragon ball, they also found the movements of Bora and UBA, but Bora and UBA moved too fast, and the direction of progress was the capital of the rice country, So crane fairy decided to wait in the rice capital.


    In this world, primitive and science and technology coexist, and high-tech transportation is very fast.


    Soon klin and Adrian arrived in the capital of the state of rice.


    There are not many complicated procedures for the world''s first martial arts conference, so there is no need to sign up for the competition one day in advance. Therefore, after arriving in the capital, Adrian and his party scattered. Some went to the world''s first martial arts conference to sign up for the competition, and some went shopping directly.


    In a large shopping mall, three women were looking at the beautiful clothes on the shelf.


    "Sister Xinyu seems to like that dress very much." Kling''s eyes fall on AI Xinyu from time to time.


    The three sisters and brothers of the AI family have their own small circles. When shopping, they were still together at the beginning. Walking, they scattered into small groups to do their own work.


    Colin was alone. No one could talk to him at all. Finally, he settled with AI Xinyu, Lena and Olivier. But the three people didn''t pay attention to Colin at all. They even despised Colin when they saw him hanging his tail behind them.


    "Colin, don''t stay in this mall. Let''s go out on the street and look around the restaurant and hotel. Maybe we can find Mr. Wu Tian and them." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Ben, the city is so big. How can it be so coincidental? Why don''t we follow AI Xinyu to the mall? Maybe we happen to meet them instead."


    "How could it be!" Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "According to the plot, UBA and Bora should have come here with dragon beads, but once they came here, they would be surrounded and suppressed by the army of the rice country." Sun Wuben was worried. Bora really had good skills, but this is taobaibai''s territory. In the original plot, UBA and Bora met taobaibai. If they weren''t lucky, the tortoise fairy would also be present, Tao Baibai''s fame as a tortoise fairy did not dare to do it easily, and because the martial arts meeting was imminent, he was afraid of bad influence and didn''t do it, otherwise Bora would die.


    "Ben, do you think AI Xinyu likes that dress very much?" Colin shouted. "Do you think I can buy that dress and give it to her?"


    "That dress?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. "Lin, do you know how expensive that dress is? I tell you, with my previous life experience, you can''t afford it."


    "Isn''t it?" Kling frowned. In the past three years, when walking outside to practice, Kling robbed a group of robbers and got a lot of money.


    "And Colin, even if you really buy it for AI Xinyu, she may not appreciate it. I don''t think she likes you very much, so we''d better go to teacher Wu Tian to avoid getting in their eyes here." "forget it, I won''t tell you." Colin went directly to the clothes, took off the clothes, and then strode to the counter.


    "Hey, why do you take this dress?" Ai Xinyu couldn''t help being curious, and the other two women looked at Kling suspiciously.


    "This classmate has a good eye. This dress was designed by the famous designer katakafu..." there have always been some shopping guides in uniforms nearby. At this time, I saw Colin take off his clothes and even come over.


    "How much?" Kling asked directly.


    "The original price is three million yuan, but... Eh..." the girl shopping guide said, suddenly looked at Ke''s eyes, and then pointed to Ke Lin, "aren''t you..."


    "Three million?" as soon as Kling''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, although he got a large amount of money, he was only 600000.


    "A dress costs three million, Ben, did I hear wrong?" cried Kling. "You heard me right. The clothes are not used to sell to ordinary people at all." Sun Wuben hummed, "Colin, don''t worry about it. Let''s go out to find Mr. Wu Tian."


    At this time, the girl shopping guide screamed, "Colin, by the way, are you Colin?"


    "My name is Colin." Colin couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    "Great, can you take a photo with me and sign for me?" the shopping guide girl shouted with her chest and bright eyes.


    "Er..." Colin blinked, a little confused. The group photo asking for signature is usually the treatment of stars. If he said that Colin had anything remarkable, he was the champion of the martial arts conference. However, except for those who had to sign at the scene of the martial arts conference, he had never met anyone asking for his signature in the past two or three years.


    AI Xinyu, leina and Olivier nearby were also stunned. They looked down on the crafty little monk who liked to boast, and someone asked for a group photo and signature.


    "Well, why should I sign?" asked Kling.


    "Of course, it''s because I like you very much. By the way, you also have a junior brother named monkey king. How about him? I also like him very much and want his signature." the shopping guide girl said excitedly. Her scream naturally attracted the attention of the people next to her, and some people immediately came around.


    "Sily, is he Colin? Is he really Colin who attended the martial arts convention last time?"


    "Wow, I thought he was very much like..." then the two talking women asked Kling for a group photo and signature. At this time, Kling didn''t understand why. "Well... Ok..." Kling nodded. Just then, sun Wuben followed Kling''s eyes and saw a huge figure walking outside the mall.


    "It''s Bora!" Kling caught up with her, but the figure soon disappeared.


    "Hurry, hurry up, Arlene, Bora is in danger." Sun Wuben called.


    "Danger? Is it true or false?"


    "You forget that I come from another time and space, equivalent to coming from the future."


    "OK." klin said to the shopping guide in front of him, "I''m sorry. I have something urgent. If I have the chance to see you again, I''ll take a group photo with you. Xinyu, Lena and Olivier, I have something to leave. Bye." klin disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Let him run away!"


    "It seems that he is afraid of being surrounded by everyone and can''t get away." the shopping guide stamped her foot and walked back with the clothes taken off by Kling, and the surrounding people naturally scattered around.


    "Er..." Ai Xinyu, leina and Olivier looked at each other with doubts in their eyes.

 Chapter 533

    In a main hall of the rice country, there stands a golden Buddha with a big mouth and six shining Dragon beads in its mouth.


    "It''s just one. The world is mine!" next to the Buddha, an old man with a crane hat on his back. The old man wears the same clothes as Chinese officials in the Qing Dynasty. It is the crane immortal in the world as famous as the turtle immortal of martial arts.


    "As long as I summon the dragon with the dragon ball to make a wish, I can get the rice Empire, and then conquer the world through the powerful strength of the rice country." the crane immortal''s face glows. He is too famous. Being famous is sometimes good and sometimes bad, but his reputation prevents him from becoming the emperor of the rice empire by abnormal means.


    So the best way is to use the dragon to help him become the emperor of rice country, so that people all over the world and people in other countries in the world will not feel abrupt and unacceptable.


    "It''s ridiculous to let a little boy like jiaozi be the emperor of this empire." beside the crane fairy stood a man with a long black braid and a murderous word "kill" embroidered on his chest. This man was Tao Baibai. Tao Baibai smiled, "only when his brother is the emperor is the real blessing of the world."


    "Di ~"


    The doorbell rang. The crane fairy pressed the handle of the Buddha and saw that the Buddha opened its big mouth and closed it. Then the crane fairy pressed the door open button and the door opened.


    "Minister, the Seventh Dragon ball has arrived in our country." an officer stood at the door.


    "What, isn''t it?" the crane fairy smiled and waved her hand. "Go and send someone to grab the dragon ball. By the way, send sergeant matalek, so that no matter who it is, you can''t run away."


    "Yes!" the officer said respectfully.


    "Brother, it''s boring anyway. I''ll go to the theatre too." Tao Baibai said faintly. "It''s up to you." the crane fairy waved his hand. Tao Baibai went to the window and jumped out directly.


    On the street, Bora strode with UBA.


    "UBA, UBA." a loud cry sounded.


    Ubalian looked along and saw a little monk coming from behind.


    "Colin?" a happy smile appeared on UBA''s face.


    "Huh?" Bora couldn''t help but stop, turned back, and immediately found Kling who was following. "It''s Colin. Hello," blah said faintly. Blah didn''t have a good impression of the treacherous little monk full of lies.


    "Hello, uncle," cried Kling.


    "Klin, why are you here? Are you from the rice country?" UBA asked repeatedly. Although his father said klin was very cunning and didn''t look like a good man, it still made UBA very happy to see a person he had met in this strange place.


    "No, I''m not from the rice country. Don''t you forget that I''m a martial artist who travels all over the world." Kling flashed a cunning light in his eyes and said with a smile, "and recently, the rice state-owned event has taken place, and the fighting experts all over the world are gathered here. How can I not come?"


    "Something big happened in the rice country?" Bora''s ear moved, and UBA was excited. He and his father came here to investigate the collection of dragon beads by the rice country army.


    "Colin, what''s going on in the rice country?" asked bora.


    "His Majesty''s bride, Lord Huang Huang, is missing. This is the first thing." Kling said with a smile.


    "The emperor''s bride is missing. Is it for this purpose?" thought flashed in Bora''s mind. UBA said in a crisp voice, "you say the first thing, doesn''t that mean there''s another thing?"


    "The second thing is the most important, because tomorrow is May 7th."


    "May 7th?" UBA looked at Kling suspiciously.


    "The world''s first martial arts conference will be held in the rice country tomorrow. At that time, his Majesty the emperor will attend, and the minister crane immortal will also attend." klin said.


    "Crane fairy?" Bora noticed and said, "you''re talking about a crane fairy as famous as the tortoise fairy?"


    "It''s him. It''s said that nothing good has happened to this crane immortal since he became the Minister of rice. I don''t know what''s going on," said Kling.


    "Well," said Bora calmly, "Clint, is there anything else important?"


    "Of course, the army of rice country is looking for a ball all over the world."


    "Oh!" Bora''s palm jumped, and UBA bit his lip. Although he had no idea, he still knew that the dragon ball could not be said casually. Colin said with a smile, "this matter involves a legend. It''s hard to say the specific one in this street."


    "Really! Then stop talking." Bora''s eyelids jumped and gave Kling a strange look in her eyes.


    "This Clint may also know the legend of the dragon, but this man is too cunning and his words are half true and half false." Bora thought in her heart and then said in a deep voice: "Colin, we also feel that something is wrong because the army of rice country is looking for a round ball. We want to come to rice country. Your majesty is still young and should not be able to do such a thing. This is why we came here. By the way, if there is nothing wrong, let''s leave."


    "I don''t have a good place to go here, so I''ll come with you." Kling smiled.


    "We still have something important, I''m afraid it''s not good." Bora murmured. Although he doesn''t mind being known about the dragon ball, he doesn''t trust Colin.


    "I won''t hinder you unless you want to do something shady."


    "No," upah said angrily. "Well, UBA, don''t talk, Colin. Since you want to follow, follow." blah said faintly. Kling followed Bora and UBA, and the sky soon darkened, when a tavern appeared in front of him.


    The attractive aroma of wine and vegetables came.


    "Gulu ~ ~" Wupa couldn''t help shouting.


    "UBA, let''s go in."


    "Father, I''m not hungry," cried UBA, who knew that eating in this big city required money.


    At this time, the eyes of most diners in the tavern were focused on a large table in the middle. There were piles of food debris. Next to the table sat a little boy with black hair with explosive head. At this time, the boy''s chopsticks were like a fan. In a moment, he ate a bowl of rice, then grabbed a plate of steamed bread, and stuffed a plate of steamed bread into his mouth in twos and threes.


    "Wukong, in terms of health, it''s OK to eat eight minutes full." master GUI said reluctantly. In a short moment, what the monkey king ate was enough for him to eat for three months.


    There was a blonde sitting next to the tortoise fairy. It was Lanqi with blonde hair. Lanqi also stared at the eating Monkey King.


    "Really?"


    The monkey king stopped eating and looked at the fairy turtle. At this time, the waitress came over with a large plate of steamed bread and a plate of chicken legs: "I''ve kept you waiting." the waitress put the steamed bread and chicken legs in front of the monkey king. "Give me two more bowls of rice," cried the monkey king.


    Guixian and Lanqi were speechless.


    "Wukong, I haven''t seen you for three years. It seems that your appetite is more terrible." a voice came from outside the tavern.


    "It seems that Colin is talking." the monkey king looked up at the door. The tortoise fairy and Lanqi also looked up at the door. The door was pushed open and a huge figure came in. It was a giant with oil paint on his face, brown yellow skin, long clothes and high hat.


    After the giant came in, he walked into two short figures behind him. One of them had a round face, meat and beautiful appearance, and the other had a bald head like a light bulb.


    "Ha ha, it''s Colin!" cried the monkey king.


    "Bald forest, come here." master tortoise also called.


    "Mr. Wu Tian!" klin rushed over with big steps and shouted respectfully to master GUI. Then he went to Lanqi and sat down.


    "Bald Lin, I haven''t seen you for three years. You don''t seem to grow very tall." blond Lanqi raised her hand and patted Lin''s bald head. "This hair doesn''t grow. You won''t be a monk all your life?"


    "Lanqi, you haven''t changed much. You''re still so violent. I don''t know which man can stand you in the future." klin said with a smile. In the early days, klin was very afraid of blond Lanqi, and once Lanqi turned into blond Lanqi, her character changed greatly. Let alone klin''s fear, that is, once the tortoise fairy and Monkey King found that Lanqi became blond, they were scared and hid far.


    However, Lin''s body is sometimes controlled by sun Wuben, and sun Wuben has means for both blonde Lanqi and blue Lanqi. Therefore, although Lanqi sleeps with Sun Wukong, she has a very different feeling for Lin.


    "What do you know? Now the world is a man who is popular with savage girlfriends and can''t even control my mother. What''s the use?" blonde Lanqi said coldly.


    "Hey, I won''t want you." Colin shouted in surprise. "I still like the gentle and lovely big sister, but I don''t like the violent girl."


    Blonde Lanqi''s face rose a faint blush. She raised her hand and hit Kling''s bald head: "you bald Lin, don''t be amorous. My mother didn''t want to marry three inch Ding''s bald head."


    "What if I grow tall and have long hair? Do I want to avoid rankie?" Colin shouted deliberately.


    "It''s impossible." Lanqi picked up chopsticks and lowered her head to eat noodles. At this time, UBA ran to Kling: "Kling, are they your friends?"


    "Well..." Kling was about to introduce.


    "Toot ~ ~ ~" the sharp siren sounded from far to near, and immediately came outside the tavern.


    "No!" Lanqi threw down her chopsticks.


    "Can''t you say you..." Clint frowned.


    Monkey King and tortoise fairy looked at blonde Lanqi. Blonde Lanqi''s face sank. She stood up and grabbed her hands in the air. A gun appeared in her hands. Then blonde Lanqi seemed to think of something and was stunned: "no, I haven''t done anything bad in this rice country."


    "Bang!"


    The door of the tavern was kicked open, and police in dark yellow uniforms, big caps and a large number of soldiers broke in with guns.


    "Ah!"


    "Get away!"


    One diner screamed, either hiding from both sides, or lying down, or quietly stopping any action that might cause misunderstanding.


    Of course, there is another exception. That is the Clint table. It seems that the monkey king didn''t find these things. He wolfed down a bowl and even occasionally called "delicious".


    "It''s him!"


    A soldier in a white helmet pointed to Bora sitting at the table, and then surrounded Bora with guns.


    "You''re from kairita."

 Chapter 534

    "Ah Ben!" klin said to sun Wuben, "you said that UBA is in danger. Don''t you mean now?"


    "These people should have nothing to do with Bora, but there will be a sergeant named matalek behind, and taobai will also appear. That''s the real danger," Sun Wuben said. At this time����


    "Father!" UBA ran to bora.


    "Say, are you from kairita?" another man in a big cap shouted at bora. Bora raised her eyelids. "So what?" "let me investigate your things." the officer shouted impolitely. "I refuse!" Bora stood up coldly.


    The officer was stunned: "how dare you refuse?"


    At this time, Bora pushed away UBA in her arms: "UBA, stay away."


    "Yes!" upasa ran to Kling. "Stop!" some soldiers with guns ran to UBA, but Colin''s table was very close to Bora''s table, so UBA ran to Colin and dived under the table.


    "Don''t want to run!" a soldier rushed to catch him, but as an adult, he was very big. How could he catch the UBA under the table. "Kid, get out of the way!" the soldier punched the monkey king who occupied the main position and didn''t care.


    "Awning!"


    A bone rose and fell on the soldier''s fist. It seemed to be a slight push. The soldier flew out and hit the wall behind him.


    "What?"


    The soldiers and police with guns around looked at the soldiers who were shot away in surprise.


    "Clint, your friend is so awesome!" UBA poked out a small head under the table and looked at the scene in surprise. A flash of surprise flashed in Bora''s eyes. Although it doesn''t need to be strong to play such a small role, it''s good for a little boy to have this ability.


    "I''m not a kid. My name is Sun Wukong." Sun Wukong stuffed the chicken leg into his mouth again, turned and sat on the chair and grabbed the steamed bread on the table. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the murderous people around.


    All the soldiers were stunned.


    "Hey, is it a big man?" some soldiers looked at each other.


    "Pa!" an officer near the monkey king took out his pistol and pointed at the monkey king, "who are you? Are you one of them?"


    "What are you talking about?" said the monkey king, swallowing the steamed bread in his mouth.


    "Who are you? If you hinder us, even if you are very high, you won''t get away with it casually." the officer shouted, and all the people who originally pointed at Bora turned around and pointed their guns at Monkey King, Colin, turtle fairy and blonde Lanqi. They are soldiers. Soldiers obey orders. As long as they hinder them from performing their official duties, they don''t care even if they have a source. Moreover, this time, the most popular crane fairy is issuing orders. Who can be bigger than crane fairy!


    "How can''t it be done?" blonde Lanqi smiled and stood up lazily.


    "What''s the matter!" a dignified voice sounded, which came from outside the tavern. After hearing the sound, all the soldiers and police turned their heads and looked out of the gate. A huge hand reached into the gate from the outside, then grabbed the top frame of the gate and lifted it up. Then a huge head came in from the gate, and then the whole person came in from the gate.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as Kling''s pupils shrink, he is a red haired giant taller and more powerful than bora. The giant''s glasses alone are almost as big as basketball.


    "Sergeant matalek!" the soldiers and police shouted respectfully.


    The giant came in from the gate and stood up slowly. At this time, the monkey king couldn''t help but look up at the giant.


    "Who are these guys?" sergeant matalek said coldly.


    "These guys are in the way." the officer pointed to the monkey king.


    "Then... Go to hell!" matalek smiled grimly on his face, and then punched the turtle fairy. He was just an artificial robot. He paid attention to absolutely obeying orders and completing tasks. Unlike those soldiers, he was frightened by the composure of the monkey king.


    "Hmm?" but Bora kept watching the whole battlefield. At this time, when matalec punched, of course he saw it.


    "What a terrible fist!" Bora''s face changed and his whole spirit collapsed. Although these policemen and soldiers were carrying guns, he was not afraid at all, but now the giant who punched.


    "There are such powerful people in these armies. No, it''s too dangerous for me to tangle with them here with UBA." Bora''s mind flashed.


    "Bang!" the fist was empty, but sergeant matalek''s fist was too big. Although it was aimed at the turtle fairy beside the table, it also turned the whole table over.


    "Damn!" the monkey king was angry, but he was not fully satisfied.


    "Awning!"


    With a backhand slap, Monkey King hit sergeant matalik''s fist with his small palm, and then sergeant matalik flew out and fell not far away.


    "This..."


    The eyes of all the soldiers were wide, especially those who knew the strength of sergeant matalik.


    "How could it be!" Bora''s eyelids jumped. He even looked at Colin. Colin stood aside, smiling, obviously watching the play. "What''s going on?" Bora felt a little confused.


    "It''s so hateful that I can''t eat." Monkey King looked angry and looked at Wupa not far away. "Are you okay?"


    "Thank you," cried UBA, but then his face changed.


    "Hoo!"


    A fist came from behind the monkey king. It was sergeant matalik who had just fallen up and punched the monkey king. "Bang!" the fist hit the monkey king, and then the fist seemed to hit the elastic wall. It bounced back and hit his chin.


    "Bang!"


    A huge head flew up, and sergeant matalek fell to the ground. The head on his neck had disappeared, and there was an electric fire at the Bozi section.


    "Is it a robot?" Kling stared, and the monkey king was surprised.


    "This klin''s friend is obviously a little devil, how..." Bora took a deep breath and suddenly felt a move in her heart, "By the way, there is an old man around the little devil. When he just avoided the giant''s fist, his body method was amazing. It seems that he should also be a strong man. So, I don''t have to worry about them at all, and this Colin boy is not a good man at all..."


    As soon as Bora ran away, she came to UBA like a lightning flash. As soon as she reached out and picked up UBA, she rushed to the gate.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, like a phantom, a figure appeared at the gate, just blocking Bora''s way. This was a middle-aged man with a big braid and the word "kill" embroidered on his chest. As soon as the middle-aged man appeared at the door, it seemed as if a cold surge came, and everyone looked at him.


    "Lord peach white!"


    The officer standing at the door shouted in surprise.


    "Peach white?" Kling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Ben, he is your enemy peach white, the one who killed your grandfather?"


    "Yes, if you don''t practice Qi refining, you can''t be his opponent now. Even teacher Wu Tian may not be able to beat him." Sun Wuben said.


    "So powerful?" Kling was surprised.


    The tortoise fairy looked at Tao Baibai, and his face became a little dignified: "it''s Tao Baibai, the brother of crane fairy." although he hadn''t seen the terrible peach Baibai, he could guess, but the tortoise fairy was not afraid.


    "Lord taobai, these are the people from kairita." the officer at the door pointed to Bora who wanted to escape.


    Peach white glanced at Bora coldly. The hand behind him stretched out. He saw a huge head in his hand, and then threw the head to sergeant matalik: "sergeant matalik, you have made a mistake."


    A huge hand caught the head. Sergeant matalek grabbed his head and put it on his neck. Then a light flashed at the interface between his head and neck, and the trace of the fracture disappeared completely.


    "Lord Tao Bai Bai," sergeant matalek turned to look at the monkey king and shouted, "these people are hindering us."


    "Oh!" Tao Baibai looked at the monkey king and said faintly, "what are you doing here?"


    "Attend the world''s first martial arts conference," cried the monkey king.


    "Your skill is pretty good." Tao Bai smiled grimly. "It''s really exciting to have a player like you in this martial arts conference."


    "This peach is white." Bora''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It doesn''t look weak. No, it can''t stay here at all." he glanced and saw a big hole pierced in the left rear wall. "Just go from here!" Bora kicked fiercely and shot at the hole, but his body moved and a human figure appeared at the hole.


    "So fast!"


    Blah stopped fiercely and looked at the peach white in the hole. His face was a little ugly.


    "You two, come with me." peach said faintly.


    With a tight heart, Bora took a slight breath: "I refuse!"


    "Then there is only a dead end." peach said faintly.


    Bora trembled and put UBA to the ground with a very dignified face.


    "These people collect dragon beads. Once they get the Dragon beads, they will kill the people who give them. If I can''t escape here, I will die if I go to their base camp." Bora raised her spear and pointed it at Tao Baibai, "put your horse here!"


    "Fool, you''re looking for your own death!" Tao Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, raised his hand and threw the braid hanging on his chest behind his back, "then I''m not polite."


    Bravo squatted and stared at Tao Baibai. His whole spirit collapsed to the extreme, but at this time, Tao Baibai, who was originally standing in the hole, suddenly appeared in front of Bravo over a distance of more than ten feet.


    "Ah?"


    Bora''s eyes widened. Just now he didn''t see how peach white moved in front of him.


    Almost the next moment, a sweat poured out from Bora''s forehead. He was not a fool. How could he not know what this situation meant.


    "Is this peach white action too fast for my naked eye to observe? If so, I''m afraid this time..." Bora''s heart fell into an ice kiln.


    "Do you want to kill people with this thing?" Tao Baibai carried one hand on his back, and the other hand was on the spear point held by Bora at some time, but Tao Baibai just pinched the spear point with his thumb.


    Bralian tried to swing the spear, but when he tried, the spear didn''t move.


    "What?" Bella was very confident in her strength. She tried again, but she still couldn''t move the spear.


    "No, it won''t be like this!"


    Bora roared in her heart and kept trying, but the spear was pinched by peach White''s two fingers and seemed to stick to a mountain.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Don''t move at all?" Tao Baibai sneered. "Well, I''ll do it dozens of times. If you don''t move again, I have to help you move, ten... Nine... Eight..."

 Chapter 535

    "Five... Four... Three..." the peach white count sounded in the hall.


    Fairy turtle frowned. After all, he was sophisticated. He couldn''t see that peach was ready to kill. Fairy turtle glanced at Colin and monkey king. Monkey King stared and didn''t plan to come forward. Colin''s body was also very relaxed and seemed to be watching the play.


    "Tao Baibai is a cold-blooded killer. His strength has reached a level where he can ignore the secular world. I''m afraid Wukong and Kling thought he didn''t dare to kill here, so they watched the play." Guixian was a little helpless. He didn''t want to fight Tao Baibai, but he couldn''t call Sun Wukong and Kling on this.


    "It seems that you really can''t move. In that case, I have to..." Tao Baibai is murderous and is about to start.


    "Wait." the tortoise fairy cried helplessly.


    "Hmm?" Tao Baibai turned his head and immediately saw a short and thin old man with a big bald head coming out of the table in a black suit.


    "It''s him!" peach Baibai couldn''t help shrinking her pupils: "this man seems to be the Wutian teacher known as the God of martial arts." peach Baibai is the brother of crane fairy. Crane fairy and turtle fairy are the same martial brothers. Later, they fell out and became a dead opponent. How can peach Baibai never see turtle fairy.


    "The peach is white." Kling also stepped forward, stood behind the tortoise fairy and sneered, "if I were you, I would leave here quickly."


    Peach''s white face sank, and the tortoise fairy could come forward to stop him, but a little boy also spoke unkindly to him.


    "Who are you?" Tao Bai said coldly.


    "My name is Colin, the man who came to kill you." Colin said faintly, "although I really want to screw off your head as a urinal, this is not a place to kill, so I don''t want to do it. Listen, if you don''t want to die, get away."


    As soon as he said this, his eyes stared at Colin. Even Bora, who tried hard to pull the spear out of peach White''s hand, couldn''t help stopping a little and looking at Colin.


    "Boom!"


    Peach White''s face suddenly turned red, and then turned green. A group of anger surged in his heart. He was not a good man, but he had no childish words. He didn''t kill children. He would kill anyone who angered him.


    "The baby has sharp teeth and arrogant tone. Unfortunately, arrogant and ignorant people die early..." Tao Baiyin said.


    "Come on, Colin, it''s none of your business," cried bora. Although she didn''t like the child who was full of lies and always boasting, now that Colin came out to help him, the situation was different.


    "Seeing Tao Baibai, you garbage can live up to now, I know that arrogant and ignorant people haven''t died early." Kling smiled faintly and turned his head to see the immortal turtle, "teacher Wu Tian, do you think so?"


    "Damn it, it''s supported by the old turtle." peach smiled grimly.


    "This... Of course it is." the tortoise immortal smiled. Since Colin came out, he was naturally happy. "Colin, it is said that this peach kills people like hemp for nothing and has countless wronged souls. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, be careful."


    "I know," said Clint, and then looked at Tao Bai. "Why, don''t you want to go?"


    "There are always some people in the world who want to die, but little doll, I won''t let you see the king of hell so easily. I''ll let you know how high the price of arrogance is." Tao Bai said coldly, and then he looked directly away from Colin and looked at Bora in front of him.


    "This little doll named Colin must rely on old turtle to dare to be so presumptuous. However, old turtle is here. I''m really not easy to do it." Tao Bai suppressed his anger. For a killer like him, if he catches an eye on someone, he can''t run away.


    "Let the little bald head be arrogant for a while." Tao Bai flashed his mind, then looked coldly at Bora and said, "it''s been so long, you can''t move, so just die..." he shook his finger with the spearhead.


    Terrible power passed through the spear to bora.


    When brali was holding the spear, he felt it was like an electric drill that suddenly started. The terrible vibration force made him release his hand involuntarily. Then the spear fell off and stabbed him directly into his forehead and heart.


    This stab, too fast!


    So fast that Bora couldn''t even keep up with her thoughts. She could only watch the spearhead point her forehead and heart.


    At this time, two figures shot at peach white.


    One of them is naturally Colin.


    Colin has been paying attention to Tao Baibai. After all, sun Wuben told him that Tao Baibai is a killer who kills people without blinking an eye. He will definitely kill bora. With the reminder of master GUI, how can he still watch the play.


    So as soon as taobai came out of the killer, Colin took the shot at the first time.


    The other person is the tortoise fairy. After all, the tortoise fairy is always wary of peach Baibai''s killing Bora, but although he rushed out at this time, the tortoise fairy''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "It''s too late!"


    "At my speed, there was no time to stop him from killing!" master GUI smiled bitterly, but he didn''t find that Kling''s figure had reached in front of Tao Baibai. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed the spear stabbed at bora. With a gentle wave of the other hand, he hit Tao Baibai on his shoulder, and immediately Tao Baibai flew out.


    Colin moved so fast that no one saw him do it except the monkey king.


    Only after klin beat Tao Baibai, the people found that the spear stabbed at Bora stopped moving, and Tao Baibai flew out of the tavern. A small monk appeared at the position where Tao Baibai stood.


    At this time, when Bora was dying and fleeing, his body jumped back and fell three feet away. He stopped. After all, at this time, he also found that the spear stabbing himself stopped.


    Then he noticed that it was klin holding the spear. Tao Baibai had disappeared. Behind klin stood a figure, which was the tortoise fairy.


    "What''s going on?"


    BLA was a little confused. It seemed that Colin saved him.


    Outside, peach white fell on the street and his head crashed.


    "What just happened?" Tao Bai frowned and thought about it carefully, but he only remembered that he shot at Bora and then fell out.


    "It can''t be the big man from kairita. Is it..." Tao Bai took a deep breath with his fist in his hand, and then slowly walked to the tavern. He''s a man of status now. It''s really embarrassing to let him leave like this.


    In the tavern.


    "Wow!" the excited voice of the monkey king sounded, "Colin, it seems that you have made great progress in boxing just now."


    "Wukong, I didn''t show much skill just now, because I don''t need a peach at all." Kling hummed. Monkey King nodded: "that''s true, but it''s good to see you grow up. I''m right this time. Tomorrow, we have to have a good competition."


    "It''s natural. If I didn''t come here to compete with you, why am I here? Experts are lonely, and you can fight me in the world." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "Er..." Bora stared, and the master was lonely. Colin''s tone became more crazy, and not only him, but also another little boy with explosive head.


    And


    Bora looked at the tortoise fairy behind Colin.


    "This man, previously, Colin seemed to call him Mr. Wu Tian."


    Bora is the guardian of kairita. The family has guarded kairita for generations. She naturally knows the turtle fairy who climbed kairita more than 200 years ago. The turtle fairy is Wu Tian.


    Although many people in the world think that the martial arts turtle immortal is just a legend. Even if they think that there is such a strong man, he has died, but Bora doesn''t think so.


    Not only Bora, like the rice country where kairita is located, has a strong martial wind, but also has some martial artists with a long life, so many people also believe that the tortoise immortal is still alive in the world.


    What''s more, crane immortal is also alive, and has entered the government of rice country.


    "Father, what happened just now?" UBA asked with a puzzled face. He didn''t even see Tao Bai''s hand, and he didn''t understand what happened.


    "Tao Baibai gave me a hand, and I don''t know what happened next," bra said in a deep voice.


    "Tao Baibai shot at you, but now..." UBA looked at Kling with a spear and looked confused. He was very superstitious about his father''s strength, but he didn''t believe his father would beat Tao Baibai.


    But what happened when his father''s spear suddenly came into Kling''s hand?


    At this time, Tao Bai came in from the hole with a cold face. His eyes fell on Kling with a spear, and then he was a little confused.


    If the turtle immortal shot, he could still accept it, but according to the current situation, it seems that it was a little boy who robbed the spear in his hand and even shot him away.


    "No, it''s not like that." Tao Bai glanced and fell on the turtle fairy behind Colin.


    "By the way, it must be old turtle. Only he can have that ability." Tao Baimei''s heart beat and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you block the state affairs of our country?" Tao Baibai is a little afraid of the turtle immortal, but he just ran away. How can he put his face down.


    "I still want to ask you." immortal tortoise snorted coldly. "Is this the way you should treat your Majesty''s guests?"


    "What, your Majesty''s?" Tao Baibai cried, but his heart was bright. After all, what he wants now is to find the steps.


    Master GUI said coldly, "those who will attend the martial arts conference tomorrow have always been treated as guests of the emperor of the state of rice."


    "You mean this guy is going to attend the martial arts conference, too?" peach white pointed to bora.


    "Yes, so it''s the guest of the emperor''s majesty." the tortoise immortal said coldly.


    "Hum, OK." Tao Bai snorted coldly and looked askance at Bora, "but you are not allowed to leave the city before the end of the game. You are lucky to earn one more day''s life."


    "My father won''t be killed by a guy like you," cried UBA.


    Peach white looked disdainful: "and you are the same." then he turned around with his back and calmly walked out of the tavern. After leaving the tavern, the pace under peach White''s feet suddenly accelerated a lot, as if he was afraid of being chased by someone behind.

 Chapter 536

    "Don''t you go? Stay for dinner!" Kling glanced coldly at the sergeants and sergeant matalik in the hall.


    "You two, you''d better not go out of town." sergeant matalik gave blah and UBA a cold stare, then bent down and drilled out of the gate. "Let''s go too." the sergeant and the police quickly left the tavern.


    "Here you are, uncle." Kling threw the spear at bora.


    Bola reached out and grabbed the spear, and then walked towards the tortoise fairy with some excitement: "Hello, I heard that Colin said you were teacher Wu Tian. Are you really the tortoise fairy who climbed kairita more than 200 years ago?"


    "Look at your appearance, you should be the guardian of kairita. I remember that geqi was guarding." master GUI sighed, "I''m really the person you said."


    "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Wu Tian again." Bora was very excited. "No wonder Tao Baibai would leave, Mr. Wu Tian, excuse me..."


    "This is not the place to talk. Let''s change another place." master tortoise said and glanced at the back door not far away. Bora spoke in a loud voice. Naturally, some outsiders heard it. At this time, the shopkeeper rushed out of the back door very excited. Obviously, he was very excited to hear master tortoise here.


    "That''s true." of course, Bora knows the reputation of the tortoise fairy among some people in the rice country.


    "Klin, Wukong and Lanqi, let''s go."


    "Yes." they left the tavern directly.


    The house where the crane fairy is located is brightly lit. Tao Baibai simply told the crane fairy what had happened before.


    "It seems that the dragon ball is probably in the hands of those two people." the crane fairy said in a deep voice. Tao Bai''s face was gloomy: "if there were not many people, I would have grabbed the dragon ball back."


    "It''s right that you didn''t do it. Tomorrow is the martial arts conference. Now there are a lot of journalists from other places here. Coupled with those journalists in our rice country, if they are not good, things will be in trouble. Besides, since they are guests of the emperor''s majesty, it''s better not to make a big deal, just wait until tomorrow." crane fairy said faintly.


    "There''s another thing I care about." Tao Bai said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "When I was ready to fight that man, a short old man with a bald head and sunglasses stood up to stop him. I think it should be old turtle." Tao Bai said in a deep voice.


    "What?" the crane fairy turned his head and screamed, "the turtle fairy is here too?" then he found his gaffe, turned around and said faintly: "hum, he is not afraid of you now."


    "But..." Tao Baibai hesitated and said in a deep voice, "I was going to teach the big guy from kairita a lesson, but when I shot, I was suddenly beaten out. I didn''t find out who did it. I only knew that old turtle was standing where I stood before. It looked like he attacked me."


    "You didn''t find it?" the crane immortal was stunned. "It''s impossible. Old turtle shouldn''t have such ability."


    "That''s why I care." Tao Bai said.


    Crane immortal fingers stroked his chin''s beard: "old turtle should have some strength in martial arts, and you were careless, so he sneaked in. If it wasn''t a sneak attack, as long as you are careful, the most important thing is to be calm. There should be no problem dealing with him. Your current level has reached that level."


    "That''s good." peach white slightly hung his heart down, "I also felt that I was careless at that time."


    "Since the man from kairita wants to compete, you should also compete tomorrow." the crane fairy said faintly.


    "Good idea."


    ����


    The lights were bright. Blonde Lanqi sat on the windowsill next to Kling and looked at the night view of the city below. In the middle of the room, Bora, Guixian, Monkey King and UBA were all there.


    "Miss Wu Tian, I really appreciate your help," said Bora, sitting at the edge of the bed.


    "You mean just now? Peach white behavior makes people can''t see it." fairy turtle smiled. "By the way, why did they check your luggage?"


    "This..." Bora frowned slightly, looked at Kling and monkey king, and said in embarrassment, "Mr. Wu Tian, can you let them out first?"


    "It makes me look like a bad guy," Kling muttered.


    "Colin, you''re not a good man." blonde Lanqi smiled. Then she looked at Bora, her eyes shining. "Look at you like this, haven''t you got any big treasure? Take it out and have a look. Don''t worry, I won''t rob myself."


    "Lanqi, if it''s Lanqi with blue hair, I still believe what you said. Lie to the ghost," Kling said with a smile.


    "Bora." Guixian said, "Kelin and Wukong are my disciples. I can trust them. If it''s not particularly important, there''s no need to hide it from them."


    "Is Colin your disciple?" blah stared at fairy tortoise.


    "Although I have only instructed them to practice for eight months, they have already learned what the tortoise fairy flow should teach." when the tortoise fairy said here, he couldn''t help smiling. Now Colin and the monkey king are the most powerful people in the world. Even he can''t guess how strong they are.


    "So..." bra looked at Kling. "You went to Carey holy land two years ago. It was really a person."


    "Alone, of course." Kling was speechless.


    Bora nodded slightly: "if you are teacher Wu Tian''s disciple, there is really no danger for you there. At that time, you were chased by the Earth Dragon and pig. It seems that you were really playing."


    "I''m a man who never lies. It''s your own wishful thinking," groaned Kling.


    "It''s because you look like a thief that people misunderstand." blonde Lanqi smiled. Clint gave Lanqi a white look: "you don''t speak. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    "Bora, you can say it," said the tortoise fairy. Bora frowned slightly: "even so, I still think it''s better to talk to Mr. Wu Tian alone."


    "Grandpa, Colin, let''s go out." the monkey king jumped down from the upper bunk and shouted in a crisp voice. Colin frowned. He was not as broad-minded as monkey king.


    "It''s about looking for Dragon beads. I don''t believe you have anything else." Kling hummed. Of course, this was what sun Wuben told him not long ago.


    With a tremor in her heart, Bora immediately remembered what Colin said when she met Colin in the city not long ago.


    "Colin, go out with Wukong." the tortoise fairy shouted.


    "All right."


    Colin and Monkey King opened the door and went out.


    "Now you can say it." master GUI was also curious. Bora took it seriously. What happened.


    "Well, the army of the rice country is looking for a ball..." bralian said what he knew. After hearing a few words, immortal GUI showed a strange look on his face.


    "They should be looking for dragon balls," said the tortoise fairy.


    "Yes, it''s really a dragon ball," said Bora in a deep voice, "but it''s too much for them to kill all the people looking for dragon balls."


    "It''s really too much." master GUI nodded. "What are their intentions?"


    "The emperor of rice country is still young and will never let them do such a thing." Bora said in a deep voice. "As long as I can win the martial arts conference, I want to petition the emperor to save everyone''s life."


    "Hum!" blonde Lanqi disdained, "I thought it was a terrible secret. I didn''t expect it to be such a thing. If it was such a thing, it would ultimately depend on klin and Wukong, because only they can be sure of victory."


    Bora ignored rankie.


    "That''s it, Mr. Wu Tian," said Bora in a deep voice.


    "Well, I know. Let Goku and Colin win the game tomorrow and petition the emperor." master GUI didn''t care.


    Bora frowned slightly: "it''s better not to let them know about this kind of thing."


    "It''s up to you." fairy tortoise was speechless about Bora''s vigilance.


    "But there is a problem." blonde Lanqi put her hands in her waist. "If the dragon ball was found before then, all those people would be finished. They can''t wait to petition the emperor."


    "They''ll never find it," said bora.


    "Ah? Why?"


    "UBA." Bora looked at UBA. Ubalian took the bag from his waist and poured out the Dragon beads.


    "I see." master GUI nodded, "but they have been staring at you. With your skills, they want to keep the dragon ball. Once Tao Baibai makes a move..." master GUI shook his head, "Bora, you can see the strength of Tao Baibai today. I''m most worried that he will appear on the competition field."


    "Should he have scruples?" brat murmured.


    "If the other six dragon balls have been found by them, they don''t need to worry about it." the tortoise fairy said faintly, "after all, as long as they gather seven dragon balls, they can fulfill their wishes."


    "Is that so..." Bora frowned slightly.


    "Give me the dragon ball. I''ll arrange it properly so that they can''t get it." the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "All right." Bora handed the dragon ball to fairy tortoise.


    One night later, the martial arts conference was officially held the next day, and the whole stadium was particularly lively. Of course, there were many security soldiers to maintain order and protect the emperor because the emperor of the state of rice had to attend.


    Early in the morning, Adrian took all his disciples to the martial arts meeting after breakfast. Adrian originally wanted all his disciples to participate, but this time, the registration must be tested with a boxing machine. Only when the strike score exceeds 60 points can they sign up for the competition. Therefore, in the whole sword drawing Dojo, only elder sister AI Xinjie, master brother Ralph Four senior brothers and Lena successfully entered the competition.


    After signing up, you have to enter the competition hall to participate in the preliminary competition, so as to determine the top eight.


    In the competition hall, groups of people are very lively.


    East of the window, two beautiful women and two men were excited and nervous.


    "Elder martial sister Xinjie, have you seen Kling?"


    "I didn''t find it. Maybe he won''t come. He followed Xinyu at the beginning yesterday, and then ran away. He didn''t come back last night. Who knows where he ran." Ai Xinjie said faintly. For a little girl like Colin, her feeling is worse than her father Adrian. Nothing else, just because she can see that the little boy has some admiration in his eyes, If it''s just for yourself, I still want to hook up with her sister.


    It''s nothing to flirt with, but it''s ridiculous to flirt with a woman if you can''t flirt with her.


    In order to flirt with women and run the train, it''s even more ridiculous to blow through the sky. It''s hateful to play tricks and pretend to work hard all day.


    "He didn''t come normally. If he came, he was mentally ill." lavro laughed.


    "Elder martial brother Ralph, you are mistaken. Little brother Kling''s brain is never normal." the fourth elder martial brother, the male disciple only second to Ralph, smiled.


    AI Xinjie and lavro also laughed, but they didn''t find that Lena next to them didn''t laugh at all. Instead, they looked embarrassed, and immediately the fourth senior brother found it. "Elder martial sister Lena, are you worried?" the fourth senior brother asked.


    "No, I just think Colin may not be easy." Lena remembered that when she was shopping yesterday, the three salesgirls gathered around Colin for a group photo and signature.


    "It''s not simple, it''s really not simple. Can it be simple if people have such a thick skin!" lavro laughed.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Lena shook her head slightly. "I think maybe we have some misunderstanding about Colin. Maybe he is a very famous man."


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Lena, you are so good at joking." lavro laughed, and AI Xinjie and the fourth senior brother also laughed.


    "If that boy is a very famous person, he must be famous for his thick skin and boasting. Elder martial sister leina''s cold joke is a real cold joke, ha ha..."


    ����


    Lena frowned slightly. What else could she say in this situation? The four changed the topic and talked for a while. The voices of other contestants around them also sounded in their ears from time to time.


    "Did you say that the champion of the last world''s first martial arts conference would come this time?" suddenly a voice came into their ears. Ralph, the fourth senior brother and AI Xinjie stopped talking and pricked up their ears.

 Chapter 537

    "You mean the two guys named Colin and monkey king?"


    "Of course it was them. In the last martial arts meeting, the last battle between the two guys was boring, but the whole challenge arena was destroyed by the battle between them."


    "I know that although those two guys are not old and look like children, their strength is too terrible. If they also come to the competition, the champion and runner up must be theirs."


    "It''s not necessarily true. They are the disciples of immortal GUI. Now crane immortal is a minister in rice country and presides over this martial arts meeting. Won''t he send his disciples to participate? If crane immortal''s disciples also participate, it''s hard to say who will win..."


    ����


    Lavro, fourth senior brother and AI Xinjie were almost confused when they listened to the conversation.


    Because Colin bragged about his strength in front of the three sisters AI Xinjie and said he was the champion of the last martial arts conference, this has always been a joke for everyone.


    Even Lena on one side stared round. Although she knew that Colin could be asked to take a group photo and sign, it was certainly not a simple role, but she didn''t expect that Colin''s not simple was actually the champion of the martial arts conference.


    Lavro, the fourth senior brother and AI Xinjie looked at each other, and then at Lena.


    "Lena, do you already know this?" asked the fourth senior brother.


    "It''s just that when I went shopping yesterday, someone asked klin for a group photo and signature. I don''t know anything else. I didn''t expect that he was really the champion of the last martial arts conference." Lena whispered. When klin was in the sword arena, she had some different eyes and ways of speaking to beautiful women and ordinary women. Lena didn''t look very beautiful, So she didn''t like Colin all the time, but she never thought that the little boy would be so strong.


    The champion of the world''s first martial arts conference, even her master Adrian only won it once, and then failed to participate in it several times.


    AI Xinjie lowered her head and drooped her eyelids. "Looking at Colin, he looks like a cunning little boy full of bad ideas. If he is so strong, I always don''t believe it."


    "Maybe it''s the same name and surname!" lavro smiled awkwardly.


    Leina and senior brother four, AI Xinjie didn''t speak. However, Colin has been bragging about his strength in front of AI Xinjie''s face. Now I want to boast in front of martial Taoists like them, and even ask to compete with them several times. If I don''t have strong self-confidence, how could it be like this.


    In the past, they were biased against Colin, so they didn''t think of it.


    There was a lot of noise in the preliminary competition hall. From time to time, someone talked about Colin. The more they listened, the more shocked they were, because in the mouth of insiders, Colin was so powerful that ordinary people could not understand it.


    As the time approached and the preliminaries began, a group of people suddenly walked in from the door.


    "Look, that''s the monkey king and Colin."


    "Colin and the monkey king are coming. It''s too bad. I can''t get the first place in this martial arts meeting." the voice sounded. AI Xinjie looked at the door and looked at one of the bald little monks.


    "It''s really him."


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial brother, it''s Colin. He really came to participate in the competition, and he may be the champion of the last session." Lena, the fourth martial brother, said in a deep voice.


    "Dang!"


    A huge bell rang.


    "Thank you for coming all the way to our country to participate in this martial arts meeting..." an old monk stood on the middle challenge arena and said with a microphone. After a series of explanations, his voice suddenly became louder, "Because the number of participants in this qualifier is more than ever before, we are divided into 16 groups. Now please draw lots to decide which group to compete in. Of course, this is only for ordinary contestants. Some special strong players do not need to participate in the draw. They can directly enter the finals."


    The sound fell.


    "Old man, who is the special strong?" a big man with a height of ten feet shouted.


    "The champion of the last martial arts conference, the monkey king..." the old monk pointed to the monkey king standing under the challenge arena, "and the Colin player." the old monk pointed to the Colin next to the monkey king, "Because their strength is too strong, if they also participate in the qualifier, all the players facing them will fail, so it''s unfair to you. Therefore, the organizer stipulates that they don''t need to participate in the qualifier and directly enter the finals."


    There was a buzzing sound around, and 80% of them agreed with this method. After all, many people didn''t grasp the first place, and they just wanted to enter the finals here. If Colin and monkey king participated, once they were unlucky and were in a group with them, they would be pregnant.


    "Old man, I don''t agree." the tall man shouted, "why can they directly enter the finals? It''s unfair!"


    The old monk turned his eyelids: "if anyone disagrees and feels unfair, let you duel with Colin and the monkey king. If you win, you will naturally enter the finals. If you lose, you will lose your qualification. I think the monkey king and the monkey king will be happy to accept your challenge."


    The big man''s face changed slightly. He snorted, "I just want to talk about who is willing to fight them."


    "Well, who wants to challenge the two former champions of Monkey King and Colin?" the old monk said faintly.


    It was quiet all around. Many people looked at some people who said they were not satisfied and unfair, but at this time, these people lowered their eyebrows and eyes, looked at their nose, looked at their heart, and were very quiet.


    "In that case, let''s start drawing lots now." the old monk said faintly, and then came forward to draw lots one by one.


    "Bora, let''s go too." Yamcha said with a smile. As soon as he and Guixian arrived here yesterday, they went to find buma, so they didn''t meet Sun Wukong and Kling until this morning.


    "Wait a minute." crinlian shouted, "I''ll take you to meet some people." in fact, as soon as he entered the competition hall, crinlian saw AI Xinjie four people.


    "Meet someone? Who else?"


    "For more than a year, I wanted to chase girls, so I entered a Taoist school as an apprentice. They also attended this martial arts meeting. They were my senior brothers and sisters." Kling smiled.


    "Elder martial brother? Colin, you have entered the tortoise fairy stream, but you still......" Yamu tea was speechless.


    "I used to worship Mr. Wu Tian as my teacher. I just wanted to catch up with girls after learning martial arts!" Kling said and took the three people through the challenge arena to AI Xinjie.


    "Huh?"


    AI Xinjie, lavro, fourth elder martial brother and leina are preparing to draw lots at this time. Suddenly, if AI Xinjie feels a sense, she turns around and immediately sees Kling coming to her.


    AI Xinjie didn''t feel much when she saw Colin before, but this time, somehow, she suddenly felt a little overwhelmed, and her face even got hot.


    "Eldest martial sister." Colin shouted when he saw AI Xinjie looking over.


    "Colin." Ai Xinjie blushed, "I didn''t expect you to be the last champion."


    At this time, Ralph, the fourth elder martial brother and Lena also turned to look at Kling. They were all embarrassed.


    "No way, I''m such a low-key person because of my great ability." Colin smiled. Influenced by sun Wuben, Colin''s speech can''t be as boring as the original play, "The so-called man''s appearance is often inversely proportional to his talent. If God gives me another appearance that harms thousands of girls, wouldn''t it make men all over the world unable to live?"


    AI Xinjie couldn''t help smiling and the whole person relaxed.


    "Colin, I used to think you were glib and didn''t look like a good man at all. Now it''s interesting to hear you talk like that," Ai Xinjie said with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, do you mean to agree with Colin?" lavro also smiled. "Although I look very good, my ability is still very strong."


    "You are strong, is it as strong as Colin?" Ai Xinjie said in a crisp voice. She looked at the monkey king, Yamcha and Bora around Colin. After all, these three came with Colin just now.


    "Are they your friends?"


    "Well, his name is Sun Wukong. He was on a par with me at the last martial arts conference. Now, it''s hard to say who is higher or lower between me and him." Kling pointed to Sun Wukong.


    "Hello, my name is Sun Wukong," said Sun Wukong in a crisp voice. His innocence won the favor of AI Xinjie, lavro, fourth senior brother and leina.


    "As for this handsome guy with a face that harms a good family girl, his name is Yamu tea." Kling pointed to Yamu tea and said with a smile, "eldest martial sister, Lena, don''t be fascinated by him. He is a famous flower owner."


    "Hello, everyone. My name is Yamcha. Unlike the obscene Kling, my appearance is in direct proportion to my talent." Yamcha smiled.


    "My name is Bora," said Bora in a deep voice without waiting for Cline''s introduction.


    "Wukong, Yamcha and Bora are all my elder martial brothers and sisters in the sword drawing Dojo, elder martial sister AI Xinjie, but the first master in the sword drawing Dojo besides the teacher, elder martial brother Ralph, the second master, and..." Kling pointed to AI Xinjie and introduced them a little before asking AI Xinjie, "why didn''t Mr. Adrian attend?"


    "My father mainly brought us to see the world''s experts this time. He was not very interested in winning or losing." Ai Xinjie said. She glanced around and saw that some people around saw Colin talking to her. Her eyes were full of curiosity and even envy. Somehow, AI Xinjie was happy at this moment and wanted to be closer to Colin.


    "Clint, are you confident to compete for the first place this time?" Ai Xinjie whispered two steps closer to Clint.


    "Like the last one, I finally won the first place with Wukong." Kling was confident. "In this world, except Wukong, no one else is my opponent."


    "You''re really awesome!" the stars twinkled in AI Xinjie''s eyes. It was not the first time that Colin said so to her, but she felt that it was not harsh for the first time. Instead, she felt that this was the real masculinity.


    "Hey, Colin, do you mean you don''t pay attention to me?" Yamcha couldn''t help but be unwilling. "In the past three years, I have been practicing very seriously. Although you and Wukong are powerful, I''m not bad either."


    "It''s not that I despise you." Kling tilted his eyes. "Yamu tea, your level may be the third in the world, but the gap between me and Wukong is too big. At the last martial arts conference, the gap between you and us is different from heaven and earth, and it''s still the same this time."


    Yamcha trembled in her heart and her face was dignified. Although Kling could not take his words seriously, Yamcha knew her own affairs.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s the same practice under teacher Wu Tian. I just haven''t practiced for eight months. There can''t be such a big gap." Yamcha''s face was calm.


    "I also think klin''s words are right." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "Ya Mu Cha, you don''t get klin''s advice. Even if you have worked hard in the past three years, your progress will never be as great as ours."


    Monkey King seems innocent and doesn''t understand anything, but it''s just that he lived in a deserted mountain before he came out of the mountain. Except that a grandfather taught him some things when he was a child, he lived alone later, so he doesn''t understand common sense, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid.


    After being instructed by sun Wuben and learning to practice Qi, Sun Wukong has traveled thousands of miles every day. In the past three or four years, how can Sun Wukong not know that the real reason why he will be so strong is that he has learned to practice Qi.


    "Even Wukong said so." Yamu cha eyebrowed, "well, wait in the challenge arena and let me see how strong you are."


    Ralph, the fourth senior brother and Lena frowned slightly. Just now, Lin, Yamcha and monkey king said that it seemed that only the three of them were the protagonists in this martial arts conference, and the others were mole ants. Although they admitted that Lin and monkey king were very strong to win the championship in the last session, they never thought they were so bad.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s chat with Colin later. Now everyone is drawing lots." lavro said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, after drawing lots first, you can know who your opponent is early, so you can be prepared for it." fourth senior brother also said.


    "That''s all right." Ai Xinjie nodded. The four people walked to the lottery box. Yamcha and Bora followed. The lottery was finished soon, and then a pair of lottery numbers.


    "What, my first match was... Yamcha." lavro stared at his signature.


    "It seems so." Yamcha shrugged. He didn''t care who he played as long as he didn''t play against the monkey king and Colin in the preliminaries.


    "This Yamcha bastard knows that the opponent is me, but he doesn''t have any pressure at all. He seems to look down on me completely. You are Kling''s martial brother, don''t I?" lavro was angry. After all, Yamcha''s disdain came from his bones.


    ����

 Chapter 538

    Soon the qualifier officially began, just three minutes later.


    "Please invite lavro and Yamu tea players to platform 9."


    Ralph flashed a light in his eyes, then turned his head and smiled at Yamcha: "look, we''re on the stage."


    "HMM." Yamu tea answered faintly and strode to platform 9. "Yamcha, wait a minute. Don''t be merciful." Lavrov smiled brightly. "I really want to know how strong a real expert is."


    Yam Cha''s eyebrow was slightly picked. If it was someone else, he would not waste time. As soon as he came on stage, he would directly blow people down, but lavro was klin''s martial brother, which was different.


    "I''ll let you know." Yamu tea said faintly.


    "This Yamcha, it''s hateful." lavro''s face is a little twisted. Yamcha completely ignores him, which is the real anger. They went on stage. "The game begins," the referee shouted directly.


    "Yamcha, I''ll let you know that I''m not an ant." lavro''s eyes flashed, and then he dashed to Yamcha with a fierce kick, and he did his best.


    "Draw the sword!"


    When lavro was about to rush to Yamcha, a wisp of illusion suddenly burst out from his waist. It was his fist. Although he practiced sword drawing, he was also powerful when changing the sword into fist. Lavro can be said to be his most powerful move.


    But Yamcha just carried his hands on his back. When his fist was about to approach, he stepped aside, leaned over and flashed through lavro''s fist.


    "What?" after Ralph''s punch was empty, he even returned and pursued Yamcha again. Yamcha turned his back expressionless, leaned left and flashed right, and even jumped up occasionally to jump over Ralph''s head. Soon they passed a hundred moves. Yamcha always turned his back and just avoided.


    "Yamcha." lavro suddenly stopped. "Your evasion is very good, but you can''t win. Is that all you can do?"


    Yamcha frowned. The reason why he didn''t do it was just to save face for lavro. After all, it would make people lose face if he killed people as soon as he came on stage.


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll give you a breeze." Yamcha stretched out a hand behind her. "Lavro, I''m going to do it... Ha!"


    Wave your hand.


    A terrible wind pressure hit Ralph directly, and then Ralph flew directly. His body even jumped three feet and hit the back wall. He saw that the whole wall was blown through at once.


    "Ya... Ya Mu Cha wins!" the referee screamed in surprise.


    "Why bother if you don''t drink a toast?" Yamcha sighed, jumped down from the challenge arena and walked calmly to Kelin and AI Xinjie.


    AI Xinjie''s eyes stared like copper bells. Just a foot away from Ya Mucha, she directly used the palm wind to blow off Ralph, who was only a little weaker than her. What''s this skill?


    "How terrible!" the fourth senior brother''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Is this the strength of klin''s friend?" Lena opened her mouth slightly. Yamu tea not only blew the eldest martial brother with palm wind, but also blew the eldest martial brother through the wall and fell outside the competition hall.


    "Colin, I''m sorry to embarrass your elder martial brother." Yamcha smiled at Colin. "There''s no way. He has to ask me to do it and know what the strong is."


    "I have no other friendship with elder martial brother Ralph, so you can do whatever you want. I won''t care if you rob his girlfriend. After all, our friendship is a friend of life and death." Kling smiled.


    "Don''t say that in the future, or buma will tear me." Yamcha said.


    "Don''t be amorous. You think buma really cares..." laughing, games are going on. It goes without saying that Yamcha and Bora are second opponents every time. Bora is also second opponents at other times except when he meets a hard muck.


    The fourth senior brother lost in the fifth game, and Lena lost in the ninth game.


    AI Xinjie is worthy of being the most powerful expert in the sword drawing Taoist arena except Elian. She passed the pass all the way and successfully promoted to the final level.


    ����


    The preliminary contest is going on. Almost everyone at the Wudao conference has entered, including the emperor''s dumplings, the minister crane immortal, the near waiter Tianjin rice, and Tao Baibai.


    There are huge stone carvings in the west of the challenge arena. Most of them are middle-aged and elderly men. Although there are young and women, there are few.


    This is also a place of great attention, because everyone who can be invited to sit here is a martial Taoist and gladiator with high reputation in the martial arts world. Of course, most of them are martial Taoists from the rice country.


    "Brother Adrian, haven''t we seen each other for fifteen years?"


    "Brother Qiu Liang, you remember very clearly. I only remember that I haven''t seen each other for ten or twenty years. Come and have a drink!"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I remember clearly, but that you don''t attend the martial arts conference these years. Once every three years, you don''t attend four times. Plus this session, isn''t it fifteen years? By the way, can you attend this martial arts conference?"


    Ellie smiled when he settled down. They are famous martial arts masters of rice country, and they can sit here. Even if they have not won the championship of martial arts conference, they are also very strong. This time, rice country holds martial arts conference, and the host naturally has the right to host. Therefore, these people can directly compete on the stage without signing up and participating in the preliminary competition, The question is whether you want to go.


    "Brother Qiuliang, look at my white beard and wrinkled face. What are you fighting with young people for?"


    "That''s right. We''re past the age of pursuing fame and wealth. Speaking of it, the last champion of this martial arts conference doesn''t know if they will come. If they do, it''s terrible." the fat old man in gray beside Adrian said with emotion.


    "Last champion?" Adrian thought. He remembered Kling''s boast.


    "Brother Qiu Liang, I didn''t pay much attention to the last martial arts conference. May I ask, whose little doll won the first place?" Adrian asked.


    "You''ll never think of it." Qiu Liang smiles so much that his wrinkles are crowded into a ball.


    "Of course I can''t think of it. It won''t be..." Adrian looked at the fat old man. "Is it your disciple?"


    "If only I had taught it." Qiu Liang shook his head and sighed. "The winner of the last session was teacher Wu Tian''s disciple."


    "Where does Mr. Wu Tian take his disciples?" Adrian exclaimed.


    "Isn''t it? The ox demon king and sun WuFan swept the world in those years. They are so heroic and powerful that they can''t breathe now, but this time..."


    "What''s the matter this time?" Adrian said.


    "This time, his two disciples seem to be more terrible than the ox demon king and the sun WuFan." Qiu Liang said in a deep voice, "I went to see the last martial arts conference. Guess what, when the disciples of teacher Wu Tian shot, I couldn''t see people at all, just like disappearing from heaven and earth."


    "What?" Adrian screamed. "What are you talking about? I can''t see their hands. It''s like disappearing?"


    "In addition to teacher Wu Tian''s disciples, there was also a terrible strong man in the last session, that is, old man Jackie Chan. The old man''s martial arts was almost unpredictable, and his accomplishments were ridiculously strong. I can say that ten ox demon kings and ten monkey fans may not be able to beat him, but..." Qiu Liang shook his head, "Such a terrible strong man was beaten out by a disciple of teacher Wu Tian with palm wind."


    "The palm wind is..." Adrian stared.


    "Today''s young people, it''s terrible. If the two disciples of this Wutian teacher come, let''s go up..." Qiu Liang didn''t finish, but everyone understood.


    "Mr. Wu Tian is worthy of being the God of martial arts. It''s not wrong to lose in his hand." Adrian sighed with emotion.


    "Yes, did you find that there were a lot of people at this martial arts conference? In fact, you just wanted to see the collision between turtle xianliu and crane xianliu. After all, teacher Wutian taught two terrible children. This martial arts conference was hosted by crane immortal again, so..." Qiu Liang didn''t finish his words.


    "Wait a minute." Aryan interrupted, "you just, teacher Wu Tian taught two children?"


    "Yes, one is fourteen and the other is thirteen, but he is a child."


    "Child, is it one of the bald heads?" Adrian said excitedly, just then����


    "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!" "Dang!"


    The bell rang nine times in a row.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the preliminary contest has been over for a while, and the contestants are ready, so we can start the final of the martial arts conference immediately." the host''s voice sounded, "this time, our final rule is to hold the challenge competition first, and the final Challenger will hold the final final."


    "We have three challenge platforms here, and the first one is Mr. Tao Baibai!" his voice was suddenly high, and the host on the platform pointed to his majesty.


    Looking at it one after another, I saw a crane fairy standing at the head of the dumplings in rhubarb Dragon Robe. Next to the crane fairy, there was a man in his fifties with a big braid. At this time, the corner of his mouth tilted slightly, and then the whole man disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    Suddenly, a man appeared in the No. 1 challenge arena.


    "What?" Adrian''s face changed.


    "What a terrible speed, so fast that people can''t see his hand." Qiu Liang said with a calm face, "this peach white is the brother of crane immortal. It is said that he has got the true legend of crane immortal. He is the first expert in the world except Wu Tian teacher and crane immortal. As expected, he deserves his reputation."


    "Such a person even comes to challenge? He is an old master who has been famous for a long time." Adrian took a breath, his eyes returned to peace and said with emotion, "if he is the challenge leader, I''m afraid no one dares to challenge him. Even if he challenges, no one can win. Needless to say, the final champion of this martial arts conference has come out."


    "Yes, it has come out." Qiu Liang also sighed.


    "No one, no one can win the peach white, unless Mr. Wu Tian makes a move." Adrian said in a deep voice.


    "However, my disciples, one by one, have higher eyes than the top. Now taobaibai, the third-largest master in the world, can also let them see what a real martial arts master is." Qiu Liang smiled.


    "Well, if you can see peach''s white hand, whoever comes is worth it." Adrian also smiled.


    The martial arts masters around them are very excited. Tao Baibai is a killer. Few people can really see him, because all they have seen are dead. Ordinary people or martial artists can''t see his action even if they see Tao Baibai''s hand.


    This time, Tao Baibai goes to the challenge arena, but no one is allowed to kill in the world''s first martial arts conference. Therefore, anyone can go up and fight with Tao Baibai, on the premise that you should be prepared to be injured and disabled.


    "The first challenge arena is taobaibai''s challenge, and there are two more. I don''t know who it will be, but no matter who it is, its weight and level can''t be compared with taobaibai." Aryan said with a smile.


    On the high stage, the host talked about the power of peach white.


    Peach White''s cold face on the challenge arena couldn''t help smiling.


    "I''ll introduce Mr. Tao Baibai here. Because he is powerful, he has gone beyond the scope of my introduction, and no amount of words can express it. Since Tao Baibai is the champion of the first challenge arena, who will be the second?" the host sold the pass and screamed, "This is the second champion. He is one of the champions of the last martial arts conference, Mr. Sun Wukong. Let''s invite Sun Wukong players to play..."

 Chapter 539

    A small figure came out of the gate of the player''s room not far from the challenge arena. It was a lovely little boy with explosive head and black hair, wearing a red martial arts suit and a word "turtle" on his clothes.


    Soon the little boy came to the No. 2 challenge arena, and then he jumped up to the challenge arena with a gentle vertical movement.


    "Which one of you wants to fight me? Come on up quickly." the monkey king shouted in a crisp voice.


    "This monkey king player, please wait a moment," said the host Lian, and then said, "Many people may have noticed that what I said just now is that the monkey king is one of the champions of the last martial arts conference. Maybe many people will be surprised that there has always been only one first in the martial arts conference. Here, I would like to give a brief introduction to the last martial arts conference that I haven''t seen or heard. The last final of the last martial arts conference was between the monkey king and the klin..."


    Adrian trembled and the cup in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Colin?"


    Adrian stared at the host on the platform.


    Just listen to the host: "they are both teachers Wu Tian''s disciples. I don''t need to describe the terrible degree of this war in detail. In short, it is beyond the level that ordinary people can imagine..."


    The host talked incessantly. Adrian''s head showed the figure of a crafty little monk. He shook his head in his heart. No, it won''t be him, it won''t be him.


    "Elder brother Adrian, what''s the matter with you?" Qiuliang asked suspiciously. He could naturally see Adrian''s gaffe.


    "Well, just now he said that in addition to the monkey king, there seems to be another champion named..." Aryan said.


    "His name is Kelin. He is a bald little monk." Qiu Liang said with a smile.


    "Baldheaded little monk?" Adrian slowly bent down and picked up the cup on the ground. At this time, the host''s high and excited voice sounded: "please klin player to be the champion of the third challenge arena."


    "Is that him?"


    After picking up the cup, Adrian straightened up and looked towards the contestant''s room. He saw a small figure at the gate.


    "It''s him!"


    Adrian got excited.


    "It''s Colin, it must be him!" Aryan''s eyes are like electricity. As a martial Taoist at the master level, his eyes are very sharp. Although he is so far away, he will never recognize the wrong person.


    "Ha ha!" Aryan laughed. Although he didn''t teach Colin how to practice, after all, Colin paid his tuition to learn from him, and he practiced in his sword drawing ashram for a year.


    "I actually accepted a disciple of teacher Wu Tian." Adrian''s face flushed with drunkenness.


    "Elder brother Adrian?" Qiu Liang shouted suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, brother Qiu Liang, it turns out that the challenge leader of the third challenge arena is this boy, ha ha... You don''t know, this boy, but he has been practicing with me for more than a year." Adrian smiled.


    "Ah?" Qiu Liang was stunned.


    "What are you talking about, brother Adrian?"


    Adrian is very satisfied with Qiu Liang''s astonishment: "I said that Colin has been practicing under my door for more than a year. I asked him to practice the sword drawing move. Others can''t hold on to one move for a month or two, but he insisted for more than a year and didn''t give up. I said that this boy has amazing perseverance. He is not a thing in the pool. I''m still considering whether to marry his daughter to him, but Xinjie, Xinmeng and Xinyu don''t care I like him very much. Unexpectedly, he is... This child, a disciple of teacher Wu Tian, and I won''t tell you. "


    "No?" Qiu Liang stared, and then his face was full of envy and even jealousy. Of course, he wouldn''t doubt that Adrian lied to him.


    "Your luck is really good," Qiuliang said sour.


    "Ha ha..." Adrian laughed and stroked his beard. After all, although Colin practiced in him, in fact, he didn''t care about this treacherous little monk at all, and even got angry.


    "I really should dig my eyes. Obviously, I put a piece of gold in my hand. I had to throw it away as a worthless stone. It''s just strange that this boy is a disciple of teacher Wu Tian. There''s no reason to see my little things. He can stay so long, I''m afraid..." Aryan thought for a while, and suddenly his eyes brightened, "By the way, boys in their teens are the age group to pursue the opposite sex. From his actions, they should have a crush on my three girls and those handsome, beautiful, young and lovely female disciples..." Adrian thought in his heart. It didn''t take long.


    "The game begins!" the host shouted.


    "I''ll challenge taobai!" a big man with a height of one foot and five climbed up the No. 1 challenge arena, and then strode to two meters in front of taobai.


    "The crane fairy has a great reputation, but I don''t accept it. The peach is white. Today I will be in front of the people in the world..." the big man shouted. At this time, his body flew out.


    "Bang!"


    The big man fell heavily to the ground.


    "You talk too much." Taobai said faintly with his hands on his back. There was silence around. Taobai just shot. Except for a few martial artists with strong martial arts such as Adrian and Qiuliang, others didn''t see it. Moreover, even Adrian and Qiuliang just saw that taobai seemed to move, and the later man flew out. How taobai shot and which hand they used to punch were unknown to them Ben didn''t see it.


    "It''s terrible. This peach is so strong that people are desperate." Adrian was shocked again. "I can''t imagine why he wanted to go on stage. When he came on stage, others can''t compete with him!"


    "This is not necessarily true. The level of the monkey king and Colin over there has definitely reached the level of peach white." Qiu Liang said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Tao Baibai won. Is there anyone else on the stage to challenge? Please challenge as soon as possible. If there is no challenge after 15 counts, the final decisive battle will be between the three challengers..."


    "I''ll come!" another big man rushed to the peach white challenge arena.


    "Mr. Tao Baibai, I know it''s not your opponent. Your martial arts have exceeded the limit of manpower and reached the unpredictable, which I can''t resist..." this one was polite and even praised Tao Baibai, and a faint smile appeared on Tao Baibai''s cold face.


    "Please give me more advice!" the big man bowed and saluted and rushed to taobai. After three consecutive punches, his body flew out of the challenge arena.


    "It''s enough for you to punch three times. Don''t try to take advantage of it." Tao Baibai said faintly, and then glanced around, "next."


    "Taobaibai player wins again. In addition, if there is no challenge in No. 2 and No. 3 challenge arena, the players of Monkey King and Colin will directly enter the final challenge main battle final..."


    "I''ll come." a clear voice sounded, and a tall long hair shadow appeared at the gate of the contestant''s room.


    "Klin, maybe I''m not your opponent, but I still want to try." Ai Xinjie went to the No. 3 challenge arena and fell two meters in front of klin.


    "As a descendant of Wudao aristocratic family, I have heard from people in Wudao since childhood that the most powerful Wudao family in the world is teacher Wutian. Teacher Wutian''s level of martial arts has exceeded what we ordinary people can understand. My ears have been cocooned for more than ten years, but my father is also the strongest Wudao family in the world, and his sword pulling skill has been superb Realm, and although I am not as good as him in drawing swords, I have also reached a terrible realm. I don''t think our martial arts realm is really so far away from his old man. "Ai Xinjie''s eyes shine unconvinced.


    The same person is also a very hard practice. Why can others be so strong?


    And


    She looked at Kling.


    "Teacher Wu Tian is strong because he has practiced for hundreds of years, and that peach white is also an immortal old monster. Although he is not as old as teacher Wu Tian and crane immortal, he is older than my grandfather. He has practiced for so many years, I can''t compare with normal, but this klin..."


    AI Xinjie''s mind came up with pictures that impressed her when Colin came to Jieshi island to get along with her.


    "Martial arts cultivation can''t take many tricks, and this klin is clearly a little boy who hasn''t fully grown up. He has only practiced for a few years? Moreover, he actually wants to ask my father for advice on cultivation. The martial arts realm can never be higher."


    Colin frowned slightly and said in good conscience that AI Xinjie''s qualification is very good. Because she was born in a martial arts family and has been practicing with her father since childhood, her martial arts cultivation is the strongest in the sword drawing arena. Apart from Adrian, she is the strongest. Therefore, she stood out in the preliminary competition just now and became the only one in the final circle in the sword drawing arena.


    However, her level is just an ordinary master level. With good luck, she may win the championship of the martial arts conference, but this is the case without the participation of Yamcha, Bora and them.


    "Ben, would she be very angry if you said I beat her?" Kling asked in his heart. Sun Wuben was speechless: "do you still want to soak her? Give up, Alin. Just compete seriously. Don''t think about the rest." Kling blushed: "haven''t you heard that don''t put eggs in a basket? It''s called casting a net. Who told you not to help me soak women." "What do you know? Falling in love is also a kind of practice. Of course, you have to do it yourself. I have taught you a lot, otherwise Lanqi will be so good to you?" Sun Wuben hummed.


    "That''s what you think of rankie, not to help me." Kling hummed.


    "Anyway, you can''t get Ai Xinjie. You can''t play all the beautiful ones in the sword drawing dojo. Those are not very that. They have some hope, such as Lena, laurene and Shanshan."


    "They''re not my food. Forget it. If you don''t help me, I''ll do it myself." Kling hummed.


    "Eldest martial sister." Colin smiled, "in fact, it''s OK to give you the victory of this game. But even if I deliberately lose to you, you can''t pass Wukong. In addition, Wukong is against taobai, and you can''t even take a move."


    AI Xinjie''s face is a little ugly.


    "Klin, when did I tell you to give in? In this competition, you must go all out and never hide any power, because this is a competition to prove my martial arts in the sword pulling arena." Ai Xinjie said coldly, "unless you want to insult my martial arts in the sword pulling arena."


    "But if you go all out..." Colin has a headache. He doesn''t need to go all out at all. As long as he takes out 1% of his strength, he can put AI Xinjie down.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you dare to release water, I will hate you." Ai Xinjie said in a deep voice, "because I will never release water."


    "Ben, you said I should..." "shut up and do it yourself."


    "Klin, let''s start." Ai Xinjie is very excited. If she can defeat klin, it doesn''t mean that she can defeat the tortoise immortal, but it can prove that the martial arts of the sword pulling Taoist field has reached a very terrible level. Even if it doesn''t surpass the tortoise fairy flow, it has reached the status comparable to the tortoise fairy flow and the crane fairy flow.


    "Wait," cried Kling.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Since you want me to do my best, that''s it." Kling turned to the host. "Uncle, can you break a branch for me? It''s the willow tree. Don''t be too thick. Just thick chopsticks."


    "Break a branch?" the host frowned. "Clint, you can''t use weapons in martial arts competition."


    "Do you think the thick branch of a chopstick is a weapon?" Kling smiled. The host was stunned and immediately responded: "yes, the thick branches of chopsticks are very fragile. I''m afraid they will break with a little force. Moreover, the willow branches are soft and can''t be used to fight, but what do you do?"


    "It''s very simple, because the big sister wants Colin to go all out." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. After all, he just heard the conversation with Colin, and his eyes lit up, "If Colin goes all out, the mountains can be leveled and one punch can turn her into meat mud. I think Colin wants to fight with the thick branches of chopsticks. Colin is really smart. In this way, the difficulty is increased thousands of times. Uncle, you can break me a branch as thick as Colin''s. I want to fight with others like this."

 Chapter 540

    The host was a little confused, and the people around him who heard the words of the monkey king were stunned. Are you kidding? How terrible is the gap between the two sides when they use small and soft wickers as weapons to fight with people?


    Almost the next moment, there was boiling around the challenge arena.


    For ordinary audiences, they naturally want to do this, but for those who practice martial arts, they never believe that teacher Wu Tian''s disciples will be so powerful that they are so terrible. Therefore, such behavior is an insult to people. They look down on other martial Taoists. There is a natural pounding sound, and some even shout to let the host accept such conditions, But only Xu Kelin and Sun Wukong attack their opponents with wickers, and using other parts of their body is not a win, just to see their jokes.


    The host looked embarrassed: "everyone, the players of Monkey King and Colin seem to be too confident in their martial arts. They even want to fight the enemy with chopsticks and thick wickers. Obviously, this is against the rules of the game, so I think..."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a violent drink sounded. It was peach white.


    "Wait a minute." crane fairy also stopped the host from going on.


    "Also give me a wicker, thinner than chopsticks." Tao Baibai said with a cold face. For people at his level, as long as the opponent is not a tortoise fairy, others can be killed second. Even with a wicker, he is also not afraid of any opponent and can win.


    "Er..." the host was stunned.


    The sound of boiling around also stopped, and everyone stared at Tao Baibai, especially some martial Taoists and gladiators, Sun Wukong and klin. They may not be used to it, but so are old masters like Tao Baibai.


    "That''s it." the crane fairy shouted to the host, "it''s really boring if you don''t raise some difficulty with taobaibai''s skill." the crane fairy knows that his brother taobaibai''s favorite is to pretend to force others to kill with his fist, and he uses his softest tongue. When others fly a plane, he resists the pillar, Take a pillar or a big tree, throw it into the sky, then jump up and stand on the pillar. It can be said that taobai is a person who dies without pretending to be forced.


    "Since Mr. Tao Baibai also asked, we decided to have a discussion." the host wiped the sweat on his forehead and said awkwardly, "please wait a moment, and we will make a decision soon." then he ran aside and whispered with several people for a while. Just a moment, the host turned on the microphone.


    "The reason why the martial arts conference refuses to use weapons is that weapons will increase lethality, but it is impossible to increase lethality by using wickers. Moreover, if they insist on attacking with wickers, the difficulty will increase thousands of times. Therefore, after discussion, we decided that if the three challengers must use wickers to compete with other players, they will not be allowed except wickers Allow them to attack with any part of their body, otherwise they must throw away the wicker, and once the wicker is broken in battle, he will be disqualified. "


    Once these words came out, the whole stadium was boiling again.


    No doubt, this is to embarrass Tao Baibai, Sun Wukong and klin. After all, although the three people wanted wickers before, there are still loopholes to drill. For example, although they took wickers, they actually won''t attack people with wickers, but Parry their opponents with their empty hand, which is equivalent to fighting people with one hand.


    But now, it is required to use wicker. That is to really improve the difficulty. Moreover, once the wicker is broken, it will lose the qualification of the challenge leader, which is fatal.


    "In addition, we will prepare more wickers, that is, if other players feel humiliated, they can also choose to attack with wickers. Similarly, if they use wickers, they can''t attack with other parts of their body. However, as challengers, they can be given a chance. If the wicker is broken, they can lose the wicker for the second battle, but there is only one chance. Peach Mr. Bai Bai, Monkey King player, klin player, do you agree? "


    The noise all around calmed down and looked at the challenge masters on the three challenge platforms.


    "No matter what those two boys think, I agree." Tao Bai said coldly with his back. "But the wicker given to me must be thinner than theirs."


    "Of course I agree," said the monkey king.


    "100% yes, 10000 yes!" cried Kling.


    "It seems that the three challengers all have divine superstition about their martial arts. I don''t know where they have confidence..." the host shouted excitedly. At this time, some staff went to the willow to break branches, and soon broke the branches.


    "Clint, this is wicker."


    "Thank you." Kling connected the wicker handed by the staff and stabbed around.


    In the past three years, in order to ponder the martial arts, Colin has practiced with wickers and even softer branches for many times, but he hasn''t tried for a long time. Naturally, he should try his hand first and get used to the wicker in his hand.


    "Give me one too." Ai Xinjie walked forward with a cold face, grabbed a wicker, and then waved around to get familiar with the habit of wicker.


    Soon Kling stopped stabbing with the wicker. Then he went to the center of the challenge arena, tore a piece of cloth from his body and wrapped it around his eyes. This action immediately caused a burst of noise. AI Xinjie turned her head and saw the cloth wrapped around Kling''s eyes. Her face was even colder.


    "Huh?"


    Taobaibai was also testing the performance of wicker at this time. Suddenly he felt the noise of the crowd. He couldn''t help looking at it. Immediately, he found that everyone''s eyes fell on the No. 3 challenge arena. He couldn''t help looking at it.


    "That little bald head came to play with his eyes covered." a trace of anger flashed in peach white eyes. Then he stretched out his hand and tore a cloth from his body, wrapped it around his eyes, and then stood on the challenge arena with his back.


    "Eh, you are all like this, but can you really cover your eyes?" the monkey king muttered in a crisp voice. Naturally, he could not fall behind, so he tore a cloth strip from his body and covered his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Colin, do you still want to tie hands and feet?" Ai Xinjie said sarcastically.


    "That''s a good idea, but it''s not necessary. That''s enough." Kling smiled. "I''m sorry, elder martial sister, you have to do my best. I''m afraid you''re angry."


    "Stop talking nonsense, are you ready?" Ai Xinjie said coldly.


    "Ready." Colin smiled bitterly, and AI Xinjie couldn''t see his anger. "Ben, it''s all your fault. Is that really OK? Will she ignore me from now on?" "she ignored you, so she had to take heavy medicine. Anyway, you might have a chance." "well, it''s really embarrassing."


    When Colin and sun Wuben were talking, AI Xinjie''s body flashed, then came in front of Colin, and then the wicker stabbed Colin in the throat.


    "Huh?"


    At the current state of Colin, his eyes and ears have far exceeded everyone. Although he covered his eyes with cloth, his eyes can still clearly see all the scenes outside through this thin cloth, and his ears can hear all kinds of sounds when AI Xinjie moves.


    Kling carried a hand on his back, and the hand hanging around with the wicker stabbed forward at will.


    "Don''t let the eldest martial sister lose face too much."


    After all, in the face of his eldest martial sister who is far inferior to himself, Kling''s psychological advantage is too strong. In addition, he doesn''t want to embarrass AI Xinjie. Although she has lost all her face, he doesn''t want to abolish the master sister with one move in this case, so he didn''t attack with all his strength and didn''t even use martial arts.


    But Colin didn''t know that because he had been practicing drawing swordsmanship for more than a year, his swordsmanship had become closer and closer to the way of nature, and he could attack everywhere.


    Moreover, the more he doesn''t care about shooting, the more instinctive he is.


    At this time, because there was no desire to win, just a stab, so it naturally fitted with the strongest state of his sword pulling cultivation.


    "Impossible!"


    AI Xinjie''s pupil reflected Kling''s sword, and the whole mind was shocked.


    Although Colin''s qualification is very good, there are many similar qualifications in the whole earth. AI Xinjie is a terrible genius with martial arts qualification.


    After only one year of practicing sword pulling, Colin has achieved her current results. AI Xinjie has practiced for nearly 20 years. The state she reached at her strongest state is definitely not lower than that of Colin. This is why she is so confident and angry that Colin wants to fight her with wicker.


    Of course, AI Xinjie''s level is higher, but it''s just the peak state. Under normal conditions, AI Xinjie''s swordsmanship is not very powerful. Therefore, it''s the same to stab a sword. AI Xinjie''s level at this time is at least ten years worse than that of klin, but it doesn''t mean that she can''t see how high klin''s swordsmanship is.


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    "Even if it is a coincidence, he can show such a sword, which proves that he has achieved terrible achievements in sword drawing, but... He has only practiced for less than a year!"


    "Less than a year is equivalent to more than ten years for me. Is this the effect of teacher Wu Tian''s guidance? Is this the terrible of turtle fairy flow?" Ai Xinjie was shocked. Kling''s sword technique was better than her. Naturally, the wicker in her hand could not be stabbed down. She even dodged away, but it was too late.


    "Pa!"


    Kling''s wicker stabbed directly into the wicker in her hand.


    Then the wicker in her hand broke directly.


    "Hoo!"


    Kling took back the wicker and didn''t pursue.


    But AI Xinjie''s body seemed to freeze like a sculpture. Did she lose?


    "Broken... Broken!"


    The host''s shrill voice sounded.


    "Ai Xinjie, the daughter of master Aryan, was able to enter the final. Her strength reached the master level. Therefore, she couldn''t bear to be humiliated. She wanted to compete with klin players with wicker to prove that sword pulling was no less than the martial arts school of guixianliu. She just didn''t expect that the wicker in her hand was interrupted by klin players so soon, so she lost, lost It''s too fast. It''s just a move, just a move... Klin player is worthy of being a disciple of teacher Wu Tian. No wonder he is so arrogant and asks for wicker... "


    Under the stone carvings in the west of the challenge arena, Adrian stared and replayed the "sword" that Colin had just shot.


    "Elder brother Aryan, the stab of Colin just now seems to be drawing a sword?" Qiu Liang asked.


    "Ha ha..." Adrian laughed, "although he practiced sword pulling flow, there is no school in the realm of martial arts, only the moves have schools. I taught him the way, not the moves. Teacher Wu Tian also taught the way, so this move can be said to be sword pulling flow or tortoise Fairy flow..."


    "However, judging from his moves, it''s definitely a sword pulling flow. A wicker can show such terrible moves in his hand." Qiu Liang sighed, "I can''t imagine that his martial arts level has reached such a level at his young age, which is no less than our old masters."


    "Well, how else would I consider marrying my daughter to him?" Adrian smiled.


    "Ai Xinjie, although your wicker is broken, you can continue to challenge Kling, but you can''t use wicker this time." the host shouted.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s go on," cried Kling.


    AI Xinjie''s statue like body moved. She bit her lip and was unwilling in her eyes, but what else can she do now.


    "Pa!"


    The broken wicker flew out and landed on the ground.


    "Klin, take it." Ai Xinjie squatted down, stepped on her left foot, and then a fist shot out of her waist.


    Draw sword.


    She turned boxing into a sword.


    "Yes, elder martial sister''s swordsmanship is really good." Kling looked at the fist shot out quickly and sighed in his heart. At his level, the six senses are very developed. Moreover, after the war with Jackie Chan, he has traveled all over the world for three years, and his vision is naturally very good.


    "Whew!"


    The wicker in Kling''s hand was stabbed out again, just as before, but it was this indifference that made Kling''s sword reach the realm of no thickness, integration into nature.

 Chapter 541

    Seeing Kling''s stab, AI Xinjie''s heart shook again, and almost subconsciously dodged. When she avoided Kling''s stab, AI Xinjie was stunned.


    "By the way, what he stabbed was not a sword, but a soft wicker. I don''t have to be afraid of him at all." Ai Xinjie was a little regretful. In fact, she also knew that the reason why she was frightened by Colin''s sword pulling style was that Colin''s sword level was too high, which made her feel timid involuntarily.


    "This time, we must not retreat."


    As soon as she turned around, AI Xinjie hit Kling with her fist again.


    Similarly, the wicker flying stab is still lazy and free to stab. The sword technique is still terrible, but AI Xinjie doesn''t ignore klin''s flying stab at all, but blows his fist at klin''s head.


    "Even if this soft wicker stabs me, don''t be afraid. If he uses too much power, it will break the wicker. This game is even if I win." Ai Xinjie sneers in her heart.


    Wicker flying stab is very fast. Even after AI Xinjie punches, it stabs AI Xinjie first.


    The thin wicker stabbed AI Xinjie''s left thigh, like a sharp steel cone inserted into tofu, and disappeared directly.


    At the same time, AI Xinjie''s fist was about to hit Kling''s head. Suddenly, Kling''s head disappeared and appeared half a foot away. At the same time, the wicker inserted into AI Xinjie''s thigh was also pulled out.


    A blood arrow darted out of AI Xinjie''s thigh. Severe pain flooded AI Xinjie''s consciousness and made her almost convulsed.


    "Awning!"


    AI Xinjie fell to the ground, and beads of sweat gushed out of her face.


    "Fall... Fall to the ground..." the host''s voice stuttered. "What do I see? AI Xinjie''s leg was pierced by the wicker of klin. According to the situation, the injury is very serious. If she can''t stand up, she will completely lose the challenge to the challenger in this game."


    As the host said, he jumped onto the stage and came to AI Xinjie to count.


    "Ten... Nine... Eight..." the host''s voice rang out in the whole stadium. The audience watching platform 3 was stunned at first. It was obvious that Colin, the last champion, took a wicker and defeated his opponent so easily.


    "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!"


    Cheers surged up like a tide.


    "Five... Four... Three..." the host''s counting is coming to an end.


    "Hateful!" Ai Xinjie had adapted to the severe pain and even stood up, but she stood on her right foot without exerting force on her left foot.


    "I disagree!"


    AI Xinjie looks at Kling angrily.


    "Eldest martial sister, I......" Kling was a little confused. Just now, he had been merciful, and he didn''t leave a little, but a lot. Otherwise, it''s absolutely possible for the wicker to stab ten times faster, but who wants to hit it


    "This, eldest martial sister, take it. It can cure your injury in an instant." Kling took out a fairy bean and handed it to him.


    "Why?" Ai Xinjie didn''t listen to the fairy beans handed over by Colin, but said word by word, "my body can''t even be pierced by bullets. Why do you kill me with a wicker..."


    "The world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly." Kling said faintly.


    "Invincible, only fast can''t break?" Ai Xinjie chewed this sentence. Her eyes suddenly brightened. Her family''s sword drawing skill is not to pay attention to raising the speed to the extreme. Like her sword drawing style, she can break through a foot thick steel plate at a stroke, but it''s only used by her to have such power. If someone is weaker than her, if she stabs it with a sword, it will only break the sword.


    "Eldest martial sister, although your body is stronger than steel and you are not afraid of bullets, it''s just that the speed of bullets is not fast enough. A piece of high-speed rotating paper can cut wood. Although my wicker is not fast when stabbing you, it rotates at high speed when stabbing you, so at that moment, it is invincible, at least your body is not strong Enough to resist it, "Kling continued.


    "It turned out that you let the wicker spin at a high speed at that moment, but..." Ai Xinjie caught the key at once. "If you want the wicker to easily pierce my thigh, its speed at that moment... How can you make it have such a powerful speed with your martial arts?"


    "So I say, you and I are still far from each other in terms of level." Clint turned his back on his hands and looked like Arthur. "You can''t reach it, but it''s really not difficult for me."


    "Really?" Ai Xinjie frowned slightly. If it was the original Colin, of course she wouldn''t pay attention to Colin''s boasting. Just then, she was a little dizzy in front of her eyes and couldn''t help shaking her body.


    "Elder martial sister, you''ve lost too much blood," said clinlian. "Take this quickly, or your body will be unbearable if it goes on like this."


    "Hum." Ai Xinjie looked at the Xiandou handed over to Kling. Although Kling''s stab didn''t stab the artery of her thigh, the chopsticks were thick and perforated, and the wound was difficult to close completely, so the blood root couldn''t stop. Up to now, she was also a little dizzy.


    "This thing really works?"


    "Hey, eldest martial sister, I''m not handsome enough. I can''t trust me so much. It makes me look like I have two words on my face." Kling muttered. AI Xinjie couldn''t help chuckling. In her eyes, Colin''s face was really written with the words "cunning".


    "Well, I believe you once." Ai Xinjie stretched out two slender jade fingers, pinched Xiandou from Kling''s palm, threw it into his mouth, chewed it carefully for a few mouthfuls before swallowing, "it doesn''t taste very good. It''s not like a pill, but like a raw bean. This thing really works..." when she said this, her eyes suddenly widened, and then looked at her thigh in surprise.


    "How''s it going?" asked Kling.


    "I seem to be... Ready?" Ai Xinjie made a slow effort on her left leg, and with a fierce effort, the whole person jumped up.


    "This... Colin, your thing really works. I''m really good. The effect is too fast?" cried AI Xinjie.


    "It''s called Xiandou. It''s a very precious thing. Generally, I only give it to my daughter-in-law. It''s cheap for you this time," cried Kling.


    AI Xinjie''s face turned red, but her heart was sweet. After all, after realizing the effect of Xiandou, she didn''t need Kling to say that she also knew how valuable Xiandou was. Colin said it was only for his daughter-in-law. AI Xinjie didn''t doubt the authenticity of this statement.


    "Klin, although you beat me twice, I still want to compete with you." Ai Xinjie''s eyes were fierce. "The previous two times were just luck. I don''t believe it. Your sword is so powerful every time."


    "It''s up to you." Kling was also very helpless to this strong elder martial sister.


    "Look at the moves!" Ai Xinjie stepped forward, squatted down and blew her fist at Kling. This time, Kling didn''t stab out with a wicker, but dodged a few times at will before stabbing out the wicker. The wicker stabbed at an incredible speed.


    Although this time Colin still waved his stab at will, his strength was slightly increased than before. At today''s level, every increase in strength is terrible.


    "What?"


    AI Xinjie saw the willow branch flash in her eyes. She wanted to escape, but the willow branch waved the thorn too fast for her to flash.


    "Failed again?"


    AI Xinjie was depressed, but after the wicker stabbed, the pain was also very severe, but compared with the previous one, it was no doubt a small Witch, not worth mentioning.


    "What''s the matter?" Ai Xinjie flashed an idea, and then was overjoyed. She even attacked Kling again. After Kling flashed two or three times, the wicker in her hand flashed again and stabbed her abdomen. This time it was a little faster than just now. Similarly, AI Xinjie felt that the pain was not so difficult to accept.


    The battle between klin and AI Xinjie continued. Klin always dodged several times and stabbed a ''sword''.


    Both eyes fell on the challenge arena. Under the stone statue in the west, Adrian and Qiu Liang stared at Kling''s actions. Kling''s body method was not fast, but he always avoided AI Xinjie''s attack properly. Once Kling took the sword, he would never fail. His actions were clean and spiritual, as if he were integrated into the wind.


    If only one or two swords appear occasionally, AI Xinjie can do it, even lavro can do it, but like Colin now, every shot is like this. Only real old martial arts masters such as Adrian and Qiu Liang can do it.


    "The 20th sword!"


    "21 sword!"


    "22 swords!"


    ����


    Adrian and Qiu Liang remember klin''s sword every time. Gradually, they feel something wrong, because they find that they can''t see klin''s sword more and more. Just a minute or two later, klin didn''t play his sword again in the challenge arena.


    Clint didn''t draw his sword, but his speed was too fast, and the speed was accelerating.


    Suddenly AI Xinjie stopped attacking.


    "Stop playing." Ai Xinjie stamped her feet and shouted.


    "Elder martial sister?" Kling was stunned.


    "I admit that your strength is really better than me." Ai Xinjie said almost gnashing her teeth. For a woman who is so strong in martial arts, let her admit that she is not as good as a person who is much younger than herself. She can''t open her face, but the situation has been very obvious. Since she fought five or six moves with Colin, She knew that she was too far from Colin''s level.


    "Is the man from the tortoise fairy really so strong? The martial arts of the tortoise fairy is so much higher than that of my sword pulling flow?" Ai Xinjie jumped out of the stage, feeling a little cold in her abdomen and back waist. She couldn''t help looking down and her eyes widened immediately.


    At this time, there were numerous holes in her abdominal clothes. Naturally, these were stabbed by wickers, but this is not the point. The point is that those holes in her abdomen formed a word "g". Since her abdomen is a word "g", the back waist does not need to think about it. It must have been stabbed with a word "Lin".


    "Colin, this bastard, stabbed his name on me." Ai Xinjie was shocked. It was incredible to hit her without being hit by her in that level of battle.


    "Is this Clint a thousand times stronger than me?" Ai Xinjie''s mind jumped out of such a terrible idea as soon as she calculated.


    "No, it can''t be so strong. There must be something I don''t know." Ai Xinjie shook her head.


    At this time, the host''s excited voice sounded: "klin player won. This competition was really wonderful. Before the game, klin player actually asked to use wickers against the enemy. I''m really worried about him, but who wants him to win..."


    "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!"


    There was a loud noise all around.

 Chapter 542

    On the north high platform, the dumplings in Golden Dragon robes in the middle are very excited. His martial arts are mainly taught by Tianjin rice, and they are very good. I saw a lot of famous schools just now.


    "Tianjin rice, this klin is so powerful. Who do you think is better than taobaibai?" the dumpling asked.


    Tianjin FanMei is a disciple of the crane fairy, representing the inheritance of the crane fairy generation, and Ke Lin and Sun Wukong are disciples of the turtle fairy generation. Therefore, Tianjin FanMei pays special attention to the skills of these two people. Just after Ke Lin made his first move, he was worried. Next time, he made a move and gave Tianjin Fanfan a high look every time.


    "Naturally, the peach is white and stronger." Tianjin Rice said in a deep voice. Of course, he didn''t say all these words, because from the situation just now, Colin''s moves are stronger and stronger time by time, and he obviously didn''t do his best, and there are still some reservations. Of course, this is also the talent of Tianjin rice at this level.


    Therefore, if Colin takes out all his strength and plays peach for nothing, the winner will not be known at all.


    "Really!" the smile on jiaozi''s face suddenly disappeared. The peach white killed his loyal general LAN with his tongue in the palace hall in front of him. Jiaozi wanted to put him to death, but he had nothing to do with him and crane immortal.


    "The crane fairy and peach white..." the dumpling lowered his head. He didn''t feel the malice of the crane fairy at all, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Who else wants to challenge the three challenge masters, please come up quickly, or the time will pass..." the host roared, and soon someone rushed out of the player''s room. This person jumped onto the No. 2 challenge arena to challenge the monkey king.


    The monkey king is a ghost spirit in martial arts. Even if he practices with his eyes closed, the martial arts realm can not be much weaker than Colin. Moreover, the monkey king has been practicing madly in the past three years because of the pressure of Colin. Therefore, the man was completely played by the monkey king with a wicker, and finally his clothes were pulled into cloth strips by the wicker, He was pulled out of the stage and ran into the player''s room with a red face.


    The simple and kind-hearted monkey king did not deliberately humiliate him, but was inspired by Colin''s writing on AI Xinjie. Colin wrote on AI Xinjie. Even if Adrian and Qiu Liang didn''t find it, they could never hide it from the monkey king.


    The monkey king just wanted to play more for a while. He didn''t know how strong the blow and humiliation would be.


    "Please hurry up to the next contestant."


    Maybe it''s because it''s not easy to see Colin and monkey king even if they take the wicker. Maybe they want to fight with old strong players like taobaibai. In short, the people who came up later chose to challenge taobaibai.


    Taobaibai is the first master of Longzhu. How can he easily let go of such a high-profile scene. He had a hand on his back, one corner of his mouth tilted up, showing an evil smile, and a willow branch was on his hand, sometimes pointing, sometimes picking and sometimes stabbing.


    It''s also bad luck for this man. A big man wearing a short suit is nothing, but he actually wore a thin legged tights. In an instant, the tights became mesh pants under the peach white willow branch points, thorns and picks. In addition, the coat was also picked into a hole suit by peach white. It''s like a abnormal big man wearing a lace hole coat and black silk under it.


    The man was not beaten down by Tao Baibai because he was stunned when he found out what was happening to him.


    The audience did not laugh. When they saw that the man''s original good clothes turned into black silk, their eyes widened and were stunned.


    When the referee took the man off the challenge arena and announced that Tao Baibai had won, the atmosphere at the scene was very strange.


    How terrible it is to stab the opponent''s clothes with a sword without hurting the opponent''s body. However, the three challenge masters, whether Tao Baibai, Sun Wukong and klin, only use a wicker and cover their eyes.


    What a terrible martial art is this?


    Not to mention the ordinary people who saw the figures of Tao Baibai, Sun Wukong and klin, even martial masters, such as Adrian and Qiu Liang, also felt incredible.


    At this time, some martial arts masters with smart brains have understood that their level is too far from that of the three, and they can''t catch up with them with simple efforts.


    Of course, there are some people who are still not convinced, but such people themselves are short of brains.


    Then the people who took the challenge on the stage became smarter one by one. They often took a few waves and found that their clothes were wrong. They didn''t wait to become 100% beggar clothes, hole clothes and mesh clothes, so they quickly jumped off the stage and left.


    At this time, buma has sneaked into the palace with Lanqi, oolong and pul, and is setting out for the room where crane fairy hides dragon beads.


    As time went by, there were only Yamcha and Bora left in the whole player room.


    "I''ll go first."


    Yamu tea walked out of the contestant''s room and appeared in the No. 1 challenge arena.


    "Now the challenge to taobai is the last top eight contestant yamucha. Yamucha met Jackie Chan at the last Martial Arts Conference and was finally hit by Jackie Chan with the palm wind..." the host made an introduction.


    Ya Mu Cha went to the challenge arena and bent down to pick up a willow branch.


    "There are always some stupid people in the world. If you weren''t in the challenge arena today, you would be dead," said Tao Bailian


    "Peach white, your skill is not worth mentioning in my eyes." Yamcha snorted coldly, and he looked at the monkey king and Colin next to him.


    "Tao Baibai''s skill is at most similar to that of Colin and Wukong. I have no reason to lose to him." Yamcha''s confidence flashed in her eyes, and then grabbed the willow branch and walked to the opposite of Tao Baibai.


    "It''s really unexpected that the Yamu tea contestant actually chose to challenge Mr. taobaibai with wicker. Didn''t he see the terrible skill of Mr. taobaibai before? Or did he improve a lot in the past three years, so he had enough confidence that he could beat taobaibai?" after a burst of nonsense, the host finally announced the start of the competition.


    "Boy, I''ll let you take the first move." Tao Bai''s back hands, nostrils facing the sky.


    "Tao Baibai, you''re really ignorant. Anyway, my opponent this time is not you, so I''ll put you down quickly to fight the Lord." Ya Mucha smiled, and then walked calmly towards Tao Baibai step by step. When he came one meter in front of Tao Baibai, the hand holding the wicker raised and stabbed Tao Baibai.


    This thorn, Yamu tea is fast. After all, his strength has increased too much in the past three years. His level has far exceeded those who previously challenged taobai, Monkey King and klin.


    But����


    The willow branch just stabbed two fist distances.


    "Pa!"


    The wicker is broken, very simply.


    Although Tao Baibai doesn''t see ya mu tea in his eyes, he will never stand and let ya mu tea attack. At this time, he was about to make a move when he saw that the willow branch of Ya mu tea was broken.


    "Er..."


    Peach was stunned.


    Ya Mucha looked at the broken willow branch in her hand and was stunned.


    "Ha ha..." Tao Bai laughed.


    "Yamu tea player seems to have bad luck." the host''s embarrassed voice sounded, "his willow branch was broken. It''s a pity that he didn''t completely stab out, but it was broken. It''s really a pity. No matter how he failed this time, he still had a chance, but he has lost his qualification to challenge peach white with willow branches..."


    Under the stone statue in the west, Aryan shook his head. Qiu Liang also looked strange.


    "This Yamu tea was so rampant that I thought he really had the same skills as Colin and monkey king, so he dared to challenge Tao for nothing. I didn''t expect..."


    "Let alone his strength, but in martial arts, it''s very bad."


    "The reason why the willow branch is broken is that he has too many redundant movements, so his strength is not complete. When the fragile willow branch stabs out, it is competing with the air. The faster he stabs, the greater the resistance of the willow branch to the air. It is strange that it continues."


    ����


    Next to them, many of the martial arts masters sitting here may not have much power, but the martial arts realm is very good one by one. Naturally, we can see the defects of the attack of Yamcha.


    "Boy." Tao Baibai stopped laughing and looked at Yamu tea with disdain, "Do you think it''s as simple to use wicker as a child''s house? The bread here contains a very profound martial arts. It''s dirty my hands to fight with a fool like you. You''d better go down by yourself. Don''t be ashamed. I don''t know who taught a fool like you. Even your master''s face has been lost by you."


    Ya Mu Cha''s face flushed, and then a huge anger sprang up in her heart.


    "Pa!"


    Yamu tea threw away the willow branch in its hand.


    "Tao Baibai, I admit, it was my fault this time. I didn''t want to defeat you with willow branches, which made you feel unfair. But I''ve never fought with willow branches or similar things. I''m only used to fists, so I lost my knowledge. But that''s all. Next, I''ll fight you with my fists. I hope you don''t make excuses after you lose "Bai Bai," said Ya Mucha, punching the peach.


    "What an idiot..." Tao Bai looked at ya Mu Cha with disdain, but then felt uneasy.


    Yamcha was already terrible at the last martial arts conference, and then after the special training of master GUI. In addition, he was crazy when he practiced for more than two years. He wanted to catch up with Monkey King and Colin, so his combat power was terrible at this time. Even if it was weaker than Tianjin rice, it was not much weaker.


    It can be said that the body of Yamu tea is close to the strength of Guixian.


    The normal combat power of Guixian is 139.


    Taobai''s normal combat power is 120.


    Therefore, Yamu tea is indeed qualified to threaten taobai. The reason why the wicker will break just now is that his power is too terrible and there is no corresponding martial arts realm to reconcile, so the wicker will break at a high speed.


    At this time, Ya Mu Cha can use his fist without scruples to use his normal combat power.


    "Boom!"


    Too high speed even produces a loud sound like a sonic boom.


    The huge wind pressure from the fist hit taobai''s face, and even made his long braid at the back of his head straighten. The fist was like a silver bottle, and the iron horse was prominent, fast and fierce.


    However, Tao Baibai is worthy of being a super strong man trained by crane immortal. Although his strength is similar to that of Yamu tea, the realm of martial arts is too high.


    Even if I was suddenly attacked by Yamcha, I still reacted like a conditioned reflex. Then I moved my step, my head tilted and my body turned sideways.


    Peach white moves cleanly, even with a pleasant beauty.


    "Hoo!"


    Ya Mu Cha''s fist hit in the air.

 Chapter 543

    "I''ve escaped." Yamcha''s heart sank. His opponents are monkey king and Colin. He doesn''t pay much attention to peach, but plans to solve it within a few moves.


    "I''ve been hiding once, but I can''t hide ten or a hundred times. How can you fight me with a wicker." Yamcha''s fist hit me like a meteor, chasing the dodging peach Baibai and attacking madly.


    "Hum!"


    Tao Baibai moves under his feet and is shocked. He is a real martial arts master and genius. He doesn''t understand the situation of Yamu tea.


    "Damn it, his strength is not much weaker than me, and he is so young. If he is given time, his strength can be greatly improved, coupled with the improvement of the martial arts level..." peach White''s eyes show an opportunity to kill. He is the first killer in the world. In addition to crane immortal and turtle immortal, he doesn''t want a third person better than himself.


    But Tao Baibai also has a headache. Now he is holding a willow branch. It is impossible to kill Yamcha with a willow branch, and even if he can kill Yamcha, now is not the time, because the big man from kailita hasn''t appeared yet.


    "What should I do?" Tao googlean dodged Yamcha''s attack and was very angry, but this anger lasted only a moment, and then Tao Baibai shot.


    The two fingers of the hand holding the willow branch moved, the willow branch shrank into his sleeve, and then the light and shadow flashed, and a fist clenched hand hit Ya Mu Cha''s eyes.


    There are too many elegant wooden teas in the realm of taobai martial arts, and their strength is also higher than that of Yamu tea. At this time, Yamu tea only had time to dodge a little, and then his shoulder hurt sharply. The whole person flew out and fell hard under the challenge arena.


    "Out of bounds... Yamu tea players are out of bounds, Mr. Tao Baibai wins!" the host roared excitedly.


    Cheers and shouts rang out all around.


    Yam Cha''s head exploded, leaving a blank. This time, in order to compete with the monkey king and Colin, he... Even a peach is not an opponent, and the other party still grabbed a wicker and killed him with one hand.


    Is the gap that big?


    "What an idiot." Tao Baibai sighed slightly in his heart. If he really used the wicker as before, he would never win Yamu tea. Therefore, just before he took the shot, Tao Baibai put the wicker into his sleeve. Only less than 3mm was exposed in front of his fingers. How could the 3mm long wicker be broken.


    Of course, this is a trick. This kind of play is no different from direct fist attack. Tao Baibai doesn''t want to cheat like this, but there is no other way.


    "It should be only my brother, old turtle and Tianjin rice, and the monkey king and Colin who can see my little move. However, the two boys of Monkey King and Colin have cloth over their eyes, and I block the view there with my body. They will never see my trick." the corners of peach White''s mouth are slightly tilted, and crane fairy and Tianjin rice are themselves, It''s impossible to expose him.


    "Who else?" Tao Bai looked back at the player''s room.


    A tall figure appeared at the door. Bra''s face coagulated and walked towards peach white step by step.


    "You are so brave. I thought you didn''t dare to come out." Tao Baixie smiled. "If I were you, I would challenge the other two first and then abstain."


    "If it''s normal, it''s difficult for me to win you, but when you hold a willow branch, I don''t think it''s difficult to beat you." Bora said in a deep voice, then jumped up into the challenge arena where Tao Baibai was.


    "With developed limbs and simple mind, you are more stupid than the previous idiot." Tao Bai snorted coldly.


    "This peach is very powerful. If I fight with Colin and monkey king first, even if I beat them, I will consume a lot of energy." Bora calmly squatted and put on a defensive posture.


    "The game begins."


    "Whoosh!" Bora moves so fast that even ordinary people can''t see his movement, but for people like taobai, it''s no different from those before.


    "Hoo!"


    The big fist of the sandbag blasted peach''s white face.


    But then Bora felt severe pain coming from her navel, and her fist was completely hit in the air. If Bora felt it, she looked down and saw a thin willow branch inserted in her navel, and the other end of the willow branch was holding in taobai''s hand.


    "This..." Bora''s pain made her body spasm.


    "Damn it!" he waved his fist to peach white again. A wisp of blood arrow shot out of his abdomen. Peach white pulled out the willow branch and stabbed him in the heart.


    Tao Baibai doesn''t want to be the champion of the martial arts conference. He won too many titles many years ago. It''s not necessary to take another one at this time.


    This time, the only purpose of coming to power is to kill Bora and seize the dragon ball.


    But at this time, one hand appeared, and two fingers pinched it gently on taobai''s wrist holding Liu. This pinch was like a steel pliers. Taobai couldn''t move his hand at once.


    "What?"


    Peach white pupils shrink, through the cloth covered on his face, he sees a small figure standing in front of him.


    That is a bald little monk with his eyes covered with cloth.


    "Bastard, when did this boy run to my challenge arena?" Tao Baibai angrily tried to pull his hand back, but at this time, Lin loosened his two fingers, and Tao Baibai used his strength to stabilize his body after retreating seven or eight steps.


    "This boy is so strong?" peach White''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he didn''t use much power to shoot at Bora just now, he was still surprised that he was so easily controlled by Kling.


    "At least it''s better than that fool of Yamu tea." Tao Baibai thought in his heart.


    Bora looked at Kling in front of her and frowned.


    Just now, Tao Baibai''s action was too fast, and Colin''s action was faster. He didn''t see Colin''s action to save him at all. Just suddenly, Tao Baibai avoided his fist and withdrew seven or eight steps, while Colin appeared in front of him.


    "Take this." a fairy bean appeared in Kling''s hand and handed it to bora. "You''d better cure your injury first."


    "This is..." Bora naturally recognized that the beans klin gave him were the ones he wanted to give his son UBA under kairita last time.


    "Xiandou, it can cure you," said Kling.


    "All right." although Bora still didn''t trust Colin, he took the fairy bean, threw it into his mouth, chewed it and swallowed it. Then he felt the sharp pain in his abdomen disappear suddenly.


    "Ah, I seem to..." Bora looked down at her navel and got excited. "Really good, this thing really has that effect."


    "Klin player, why did you run to the No. 1 challenge arena, so you have lost the qualification of this competition..." the host frowned and shouted.


    "I know, the champion of this martial arts conference will be given to Wukong." Kling smiled, pulled off the mask on his eyes and looked at peach white. "Peach white, I forgot to tell you that the bead you want is actually in my hand."


    "What, where are the dragon balls?" Tao Baibai also pulled off the blindfold and looked at Kling coldly.


    "Since you know you''re collecting this thing, how can you put it on Bora? Of course, it''s safe on me," said Kling with a grin. "If you want dragon balls, come with me."


    "What do you mean?" peach was stunned.


    Colin appeared on the platform where the dumplings were sitting.


    "Stop!"


    "Protect your majesty!" all the guards shouted, pointing their weapons at Kling, but no one rushed up. Joke, there are crane immortals and Tianjin rice standing next to your majesty, and all the people guarding the emperor are actually under the crane Immortals'' door. Today, they are going to force the palace. They are eager for others to kill dumplings.


    Instead of going to the dumplings, Colin came to a thick stone column, pointed his toes to the lower part of the stone column, then straightened his body and put his fingers on the upper part of the stone column.


    "This is..." crane fairy''s eyebrows jumped, and he was too familiar with Kling''s movements, because Tao Baibai did this every time he hurried on his way for a long distance. He cut off both ends of the tree or column, then took down the middle part, threw it into the sky, and then jumped onto the column flying in the sky.


    "The boy wouldn''t want to do that?" the crane fairy wondered. At this time, Kling had taken down the pillar, held it in his hands and shot out into the sky like a javelin.


    "Whew!"


    The pillar shot into the sky and flew out towards the horizon.


    Then, as soon as klin''s toes made an effort, the whole man flew out, chased after the post flying in the sky, and fell on the post in a flash.


    Then the whole column turned into a black spot and disappeared in the sky.


    The scene was quiet. You should know that although Tao Baibai is a small role in the Dragon beads, those who have seen the Dragon beads from beginning to end are all right. Tao Baibai was deeply impressed because Tao Baibai invented several cool signboard moves. Killing with his tongue is one, and flying at the imperial pillar is another.


    Peach white also stared. What Kling is doing now has always been his sign.


    "Report to crane fairy that Longzhu has just left here, has reached a place two thousand miles away, and is heading towards Kaili holy land." a sergeant ran to crane fairy and whispered.


    "Peach white." crane fairy even looked at peach white.


    "I see." Tao Baibai''s ear power is very good. Although the sergeant''s voice is small, he still hears it.


    "It seems that the little bald donkey took the dragon ball away. The little bald donkey has good skills, but he should not be my opponent." Tao Baibai vertical his body and appeared in front of another thick stone pillar. Then, like Ke Lin, he pointed his foot under the pillar and pointed at the top of the pillar. After cutting up and down, he took down the middle part, grabbed it and threw it into the sky, and the whole person jumped up, Fell on a flying post, flew to the horizon and disappeared in an instant.


    "Er..."


    It was quiet for a while.


    "What do I see? Clint and Mr. Tao Baibai threw the column into the sky, and then jumped on the column and disappeared..." the host roared excitedly, and suddenly there was a noise all around.


    On challenge Arena 2, Monkey King pulled off his mask and looked at the direction Tao Baibai and Kling left with a slight frown.


    "Klin should lead Tao Baibai to an open place, but it''s really difficult to fight here." Monkey King glanced at bora. The martial arts meeting was already coming to an end. When Bora and Tao Baibai decided the outcome, the three challengers fought a decisive battle, but now, only Bora and him were left.


    "Bora''s skill is too weak." Monkey King threw himself up and came to a stone pillar.


    "In that case, I''ll play too." the monkey king also took down a stone pillar and threw it into the sky where Colin left, then jumped up and disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 544

    There was silence at the martial arts meeting. Three roaring challenge masters flew away. What''s the situation?


    "Sun... Wukong player is gone, so it seems that the champion of our world''s first martial arts conference can only be... Bora player." the host roared.


    ����


    A figure stood quietly on the open ground not far from kairita. Suddenly, a black spot appeared in the sky. It was a tall and thin old man standing on a flying stone pillar.


    Clint flicked his finger.


    "Whew!"


    A stone flew into the sky and the pillar exploded.


    "Asshole!"


    Peach white fell from the sky. After landing, he found a small figure standing with his back to him.


    "Boy, hand over the dragon ball." Tao Baibai shouted.


    "Idiot." Kling turned and looked at peach white. "Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Boy, did you lead me here in an ambush? Call out your helpers." Tao Baibai shouted, his eyes turned and looked around. He didn''t care much about a Kling, but if the tortoise immortal was nearby, or there were more people like Kling and monkey king, he might not be able to get well.


    "Peach white, your courage is really small." Sun Wuben was speechless. At this time, it was natural that he controlled his body. After all, he avenged his grandfather in the world, not Colin.


    "Hum, if there were no conspiracy and ambush, why did you come here?" Tao Bai sneered.


    "I''m here because I want to fight Wukong, not for you. As for you, you can earn half a day''s life if you don''t catch up. Now that you''re here, don''t go and do it, otherwise you don''t even have a chance to do it."


    "Really, I don''t believe it!" Tao Baibai said, his figure flashed, appeared behind Sun Wuben and punched the back of sun Wuben''s head.


    A finger appeared in front of his fist.


    "Pa!" the fist hits the finger, just like hitting an indestructible steel bar.


    As soon as Tao Bai''s face changed, his fist hit sun Wuben''s fingers, and the pain surged up, as if the bones were cracked.


    "I use my fist. He''s just a small finger, and..." Tao Baibai is always afraid that there are masters like the tortoise fairy and the monkey king, so he''s going all out to fight the rabbit with a lion.


    "No!"


    The fist flashed again and hit sun Wuben in the stomach. It was like striking an iron again. The short monk in front of him didn''t move half an inch, but the pain on his fist was unbearable.


    "Damn it!"


    Tao Baibai moved quickly and appeared behind Sun Wuben. Then he pointed to sun Wuben.


    "Dongbo..."


    A strong light emerged, and then shot towards sun Wuben. Dongdong wave hit sun Wuben''s bald head. Soon the light was dim, and a figure appeared there.


    As soon as the peach white pupil shrinks, a cold air rushes to his back. Dongdong wave is his most terrible attack, but the short and thin figure in front of him stands there like a rock, and he can''t see any injury.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s really rare for young people to have your skill..." Tao Baigan smiled and touched it from his arms. A super bomb appeared in his hand.


    "Whew!"


    The bomb was thrown at Sun Wuben.


    "Bomb?"


    Sun Wuben turned to look at the bomb and sneered. In the theater version, Tao Baibai found that he couldn''t beat Sun Wukong and threw the bomb. As a result, Sun Wukong threw him back and blew himself seriously. If he hadn''t been treated by Dr. gro, he would have died.


    "The peach white that can blow up the combat power of 120 points is probably equivalent to a small nuclear bomb." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, then stretched out his hands and wrapped the bomb directly with his two palms.


    Peach Baibai flew back. At this time, he just saw sun Wuben open his hands and catch the bomb. He was stunned in his heart.


    "The boy doesn''t know it''s a bomb, does he?"


    Just then����


    "Bang!"


    The earth shaking noise, a terrible shock wave gushed out of sun Wuben''s hands and swept around. I saw a huge pit where sun Wuben stood, and the trees in the distance were destroyed.


    "Are you dead?" Tao Baibai stared at the center of the explosion, but he could see clearly that the bomb was in the little monk''s hand when it exploded.


    His sight gradually recovered and he saw a figure standing in front of him.


    His clothes were ragged, but his eyes were bright, and his bald head was particularly dazzling.


    "How could it be? Is he human?" peach white forehead sweat fell like a waterfall, and his legs and stomach trembled inexplicably.


    "The power of this bomb is OK, but it''s useless to me." Sun Wuben said faintly, then took out a box from the back, took out a universal capsule and threw it on the ground. Bang, a ten foot high cabinet appeared on the ground.


    "Escape!"


    Peach white runs crazy to the distance.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure appeared in front of him.


    "I didn''t say to let you go." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Uncle!" Tao Baibai knelt down in front of Sun Wu. "Please forgive me. I''m willing to do anything for you. I''m willing to give you as much money as you want..."


    "Three years ago, in a tavern, an old man took a young man to dinner. They once laughed at your braided dress. Do you remember?" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Three years ago, tavern?" Tao Baibai can cultivate to this level. His memory is naturally better than that of ordinary people. Moreover, this is only the person killed three years ago. After thinking for a while, he can see the figure of Monkey King and Satan in his mind.


    "The old man''s name is sun wusheng, which can be regarded as coming from the stream of cranes and fairies. Remember that you died because of him!" Sun Wu stretched out his hand and flew out. He saw his whole head burst open and fell heavily to the ground.


    With a wave of his hand, sun Wuben bombarded Tao Baibai with a Qigong bomb, which immediately extinguished Tao Baibai''s body. After being stunned for a while, sun Wuben walked into the Zhang high cabinet. When he came out a moment later, he was already wearing a new suit.


    "Beep ~ ~ ~"


    A yellow cloud flashed across the sky.


    "Wukong, here!" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Eh?" the monkey king even controlled the tumbling cloud to turn a corner and fly to sun Wuben. He soon saw sun Wuben standing on the ground.


    "Clint, I finally found you. Where''s peach white?"


    "Taobai was killed by me."


    "Oh." Sun Wukong jumped down from the tumbling cloud and fell in front of sun Wuben. "Klin, it seems that your battle is wonderful. It''s so damaged here."


    "That''s the bomb thrown by Tao Baibai. In fact, it''s nothing for us to fight." Sun Wuben smiled. "Wukong, I''m here to wait for you. After all, we can''t compete well in that place."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up: "Colin, do you want to fight me? Great, in the challenge arena, I can see that your boxing has become very terrible. It happens that I have been practicing very hard in the past three years, and my boxing has also improved tremendously. Let''s compete."


    "That''s right, come on," said Sun Wuben, handing over the control of his body to Colin. After all, this kind of training is the most important for Colin. Soon there was a violent roar in the open space. As time passed, the war was nearly dark, and the two people lay exhausted on the ground.


    "Colin, I can''t imagine that your boxing is no weaker than me." the monkey king shouted excitedly.


    "Hum, how do you practice?" Kling was very angry. He had just fought with the monkey king. He was weaker than the monkey king in both boxing and strength.


    "I''ve worked very hard and made great progress, but why do you grow bigger than me?" Colin shouted angrily.


    "Ha ha, I''m practicing hard." the monkey king smiled. He touched his stomach. "Colin, let''s go and cook some game."


    "Go yourself. I''m not in the mood."


    "All right." the monkey king pressed his hand on the ground, flew out, and soon disappeared into the distance.


    "Ben, why? Obviously I have made such rapid progress, why can''t I compare with Wukong? If my strength can''t compare with him, why are my boxing skills..." Colin shouted in his heart.


    "In addition to physique, there is also heart." the monkey king hummed, "think about your physical potential. You are far inferior to him, aren''t you?"


    "That seems right." Kling recalled his previous practice with Sun Wukong. If sun Wuben hadn''t taught him to practice Qi later, the gap between him and Sun Wukong would become very big.


    "The monkey king is the Saiya, the fighting nation in the universe," said Sun Wuben.


    "Saiya? The fighting nation in the universe?" Kling stared.


    "Wukong is not a native of the earth, but a fighting nation in the universe. Think about how terrible it is. It is the top in the whole universe. Their children will test their combat power when they are born. Sun Wukong is the worst of the Saiya people. His combat power was only a little poor when he was born, but like their prince, he had 100 points when he was born."


    "One and a hundred?" Kling frowned.


    "Teacher Wutian''s strength is 139 points, and 100 points is close to teacher Wutian, and this is just their newborn child. Think how terrible it is? Wukong has only a little combat power, but he has also been sent to the earth. Do you know why he was sent to the earth? In fact, it is to eliminate human beings on the earth." Sun Wuben said.


    "What? Impossible?" cried Kling.


    "Wukong''s memory has been erased and his character has changed greatly because of something that happened, so we don''t have to worry about those things at all. How did you treat him before? Just do that now. Don''t forget, he can sit on the tumbling cloud."


    "Shit, there''s such a thing, Ben. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I told you this time because I saw that you were hit too hard. I''m afraid you''re depressed." Sun Wuben hummed, "ah Lin, you''re still immature. You have to practice well."


    "I see. You just said I''m not as good as him. In addition to physical potential and talent, there''s also heart. What do you say?"


    "Wukong''s heart is as pure as glass. His cultivation of martial arts is a pure love from his heart. What''s the matter with you? He wants to pick up girls all day. His mind is complicated. Like a mess, he can''t even sit on the tumbling clouds. How can you compare with him?" Sun Wuben snorted.


    "So I''ll never get over him?" said Kling.


    "Then you have to work hard. Everyone has his own advantages. If you compare your weaknesses with his strengths, how can you compare them? So you must tap your talents and potential in your body. You have very good physical talents in martial arts. Otherwise, you think you can keep up with Wukong''s footsteps with your laziness."


    "What should I do now?"


    "Martial arts cultivation is about the heart. What do you say?"


    ����


    At this time, the people who watched the Wudao assembly had dispersed.


    "Will Colin be all right?" blonde Lanqi sat on the railing of the corridor and said with some worry. Next to her were turtle fairy, buma, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Bora, etc.


    After Bula won the championship of the martial arts conference, she didn''t make a wish to the dumplings. Buma and Lanqi stole the dragon ball and were found when they came out. Then everything was the same as in the theater version. The crane fairy shot and sent a cave wave to buma. Fortunately, Yamu tea rushed to the side, so she saved buma in time. Only in this way, they both fell into the water.


    Then the turtle immortal was knocked unconscious by the Tianjin rice. The crane immortal wanted to kill the dumplings. The Tianjin rice hesitated. In short, like the original play, the Tianjin rice defeated the inner evil and didn''t kill the dumplings. Instead, when the crane immortal shot at the dumplings, the crane immortal disappeared with a Qigong gun.


    "Old turtle, why don''t we go to find Kling together?" Boomer also shouted.


    "That peach white is terrible. Even his father was injured under him. If brother Kling was found by him..." UBA was also worried.


    "No need." master GUI didn''t care and stared at the beautiful picture album in his hand. "You might as well worry about whether Tao Baibai can come back alive as you worry about Kling."

 Chapter 545

    "Worried about peach whiteness?" Yamu cha eyebrowed. "Teacher Wu Tian, do you mean that klin is stronger than peach whiteness?"


    The tortoise fairy was silent. Colin and the monkey king, let alone now, were the last Martial Arts Conference three years ago. Judging by their skills, a hundred peaches are not opponents. It can be said that three years ago, the strength of Colin and the monkey king had reached a level beyond his reach.


    But he is also a disciple of his sect. The potential of Yamu tea is no weaker than klin. Why is the difference so great? Did he say something nice.


    "Yamu tea, Kelin''s strength is terrible." Tianjin fan Shen said.


    Yamcha frowned: "Tianjin rice, do you also think we should worry about peach white?"


    "I can''t tell who is stronger, because I don''t know how much strength Colin hid when he just shot." Tianjin fan Shen said, "but Colin is far better than you, that''s for sure."


    "Really!" Ya Mucha leaned against the wall, "maybe he is a little better than me. After all, he accepted teacher Wu Tian''s advice before me."


    "Hey, old turtle." blonde Lanqi touched her hand behind her, took out a gun and pointed it at the turtle fairy, "tell me clearly, why don''t you worry about Colin..." at this time, buma glanced at the horizon and was stunned. She saw a little yellow light on the horizon, which quickly grew larger.


    "This seems to be..." buma was stunned and understood.


    "Come back, look, they''re back!" buma shouted happily pointing to the horizon, and the people even raised their heads. A yellow cloud with a long tail shot from the sky and soon stopped over their heads.


    "It''s a tumbling cloud." Oolong shouted.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Tian, Hello everyone!" I saw Colin and monkey king jump down from above.


    "Klin, Wukong, how did you come back? It''s dark!" buma shouted with her waist crossed.


    "Bald forest, you''re not dead!" blonde Lanqi said goodbye to her waist and smiled.


    "Because I had a duel with Colin!" said the monkey king. Colin walked up to rankie and said with a smile, "how can I die? I''ve made an appointment with a girl from beginning to end."


    "Bald forest, do you want to get shot? Dare to tease me." blonde Lanqi scolded. "What? I''ve made an appointment with rankie forever. Aren''t you buma?" Kling pretended to scream. Blonde Lanqi blushed and directly pulled out a gun from behind and pointed at Kling: "little bald, is your mouth itching?"


    Buma also jumped up violently: "little bald head, what nonsense do you talk about? How can a talented and beautiful girl like me look at a three inch little bald head."


    "Rankie, Boomer, I surrender!" Clinton raised his hands.


    "You surrendered too quickly this time. I thought you were going to talk to me for a while." buma smiled.


    "Whoever gets pointed at by a gun will be counselled," groaned Kling. Blonde Lanqi couldn''t help smiling and took back the gun: "forget it, don''t scare you. By the way, where''s the peach?"


    "I killed him," said Kling.


    There was a silence all around.


    "Klin, did you really kill taobai?" Yamcha shouted.


    "Tao Baibai is not a good man. I''ve already died. I''m taking revenge for a man named monkey saint." Kling sighed.


    "I don''t blame you for killing him, but you can... Defeat him. That peach is white, but it will me..." Yamcha shouted, "Colin, I want to compete with you, OK?"


    "Don''t lose face." Tianjin fan hissed. "Yamu tea, take a mirror and look at it. How can you be qualified to compare with klin."


    "Tianjin rice, your mouth stinks, you know!" Yamcha said angrily. Of course, he knew he might not be as good as Colin, but he wanted to know how much he was different from Colin.


    "Tao Baibai said you were stupid. It''s true. Let me help you!" Tianjin Rice said with a mat on his back foot and ran to Yamcha.


    "Want to fight?"


    Yamcha didn''t care much. After all, in his eyes, Tianjin rice was almost the same as him, but Tianjin rice came too fast and came to him all at once.


    "No!"


    Yamu tea reacted and even stepped back.


    Tianjin rice hand stretched out, the speed was so fast that Yamu tea only had time to deflect its head.


    "Pa!"


    A slap in the face of yamucha, and then Tianjin rice flashed back to the original place.


    "Boom!"


    Yamu tea was stunned, and then a pretty face turned red. Although the face was not very painful, the humiliation in the heart was unbearable.


    "You know, that''s all you can do." Tianjin fan sneered.


    "Asshole!" Ya Mucha''s anger erupted like a volcano. Then he squatted down fiercely, threw his feet at Tianjin rice, and came to Tianjin rice in a flash.


    "Give it back!"


    Yamu tea raised her hand and pulled it out to the right face of Tianjin rice.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp voice sounded, but it was not Tianjin Rice''s face, but yamucha''s face was slapped again. Of course, it was Tianjin rice.


    Yamcha was beaten to fly 30 meters away.


    "Do you know how weak you are?" Tianjin rice sneered.


    "Yam Cha!" buma rushed over, "yam Cha, what just happened?"


    Yamcha''s head exploded, almost blank. At first, he could be said to be a sneak attack, but he just shot at Tianjin rice, but he was still beaten by Tianjin rice, and he was slapped in the face again.


    "No!"


    Yamcha jumped up and shot at Tianjin rice.


    "Pa!"


    It was a crisp sound again. This slap completely woke up Yamu tea.


    "Don''t you?" Ya Mucha looked at Tianjin rice numbly. "Am I really so different from him?"


    "Yamu tea, his skill is almost as good as taobai, even better than taobai. You are not his opponent at all." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Monkey King, your strength is very strong. I really want to fight you." Tianjin rice looked at Monkey King and then at Colin. "By the way, you just said you killed taobai. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or false, I really want to compete with you. Please don''t refuse."


    Kling frowned.


    "Kelin." blonde lanqilian said, "his name is Tianjin rice. He was originally a disciple of crane fairy and arranged to be undercover around dumplings. Tianjin Rice doesn''t want to succeed in crane fairy''s plot because it can''t bear to kill dumplings. In short, it''s one of his own now."


    "Hello, Tianjin rice." Sun Wukong shouted in a crisp voice, "my name is Sun Wukong."


    "My name is Colin, Tianjin rice and dumplings. Hello," Colin said to Tianjin rice and dumplings. This time, Colin left instead of solving peach white in the challenge arena. There is only one purpose, for Tianjin rice.


    "In the Dragon Ball theater version, Tianjin rice changed its evil ways and returned to the right." Sun Wuben looked at Tianjin rice and breathed a sigh in his heart. According to the theater version, Tianjin rice was finally turned against the water and put into the right side. However, if Colin killed Tao Baibai in this challenge arena and there were terrible opponents like Sun Wukong and Colin, what would crane fairy do? Will Tianjin rice eventually rebel like the original play because of the coercion of crane fairy? Sun Wuben couldn''t speculate at all, so he had to choose to put the plot back on track. If so, even if Tianjin rice eventually goes hand in hand with crane immortal, at least sun Wuben has a clear conscience.


    After all, cultivation is about the heart, so it''s better to have a path in the heart.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Colin. Let''s have a competition in the challenge arena, compete with you, and then compete with the monkey king to see how strong your outstanding disciples of guixianliu are and whether they can really kill my martial uncle taobai." Tianjin fan Leng said.


    "You are not my opponent." klinmei said, "although your skill is very good, you are already the third and fourth in the world, but there is a big difference between me and Wukong. I can let you fall off the challenge arena in three seconds."


    "Within three seconds?" Tianjin Rice said coldly, "you are too arrogant. In that case, come with me." he jumped to the challenge arena ten feet away.


    "Bang!"


    Colin also fell on the challenge arena.


    "Come on, let me see how you can make me fall off the challenge arena in three seconds." Tianjin rice squatted slightly and made a move.


    Colin propped up his chin as if thinking about what to do.


    "Klin, give him a breeze to clear his mind." master GUI closed the beautiful pictorial in his hand and looked at the challenge arena with a smile. Tianjin rice was arrogant. Moreover, when master crane was there, he was stunned by Tianjin rice. The God of martial arts was defeated by a younger generation, and he was also a disciple of master crane. Although master GUI was well educated, Can not take this matter to heart, but now there is a chance to teach Tianjin rice a lesson.


    Fairy turtle is still happy to see it.


    "In any case, klin is the disciple I taught." master GUI smiled.


    "Breeze?" Yamcha suddenly trembled and stared at the immortal turtle: "Mr. Wu Tian, do you think Colin can win Tianjin rice with palm wind?"


    "HMM." fairy turtle nodded his head and sighed in his heart. So far, he can''t understand why klin and monkey king are so powerful.


    "Qingfeng, Mr. Wu Tian''s good idea." Kling smiled. "Tianjin rice, you just slapped yamucha three times, so I''ll slap you three times first. Remember, the first slap is the left face, the second slap is the left face, and the third is the right face. Whether you can protect it depends on your ability."


    "Really!" Tianjin fan sneered, "you''re really crazy. You slap me, and I''ll slap you too. Come on!"


    "I''m going to do it!"


    Colin said, the corners of his mouth turned up, and then his figure appeared half a foot away from Tianjin rice.


    Tianjin fan''s back bristled up. Just now he didn''t see Kling''s action at all. Suddenly Kling appeared in front of him, just like a blink. This terrible thing didn''t happen even when he first learned martial arts and fought with Tao Baibai.


    "How is it possible? Is his strength so terrible that I can''t imagine?" Tianjin fan''s eyes were shocked, and his heart trembled again.


    "By the way..." Tianjin fanmeng thought of Colin just now, but said he would hit his left face twice and then his right face. Originally, Tianjin rice didn''t believe it, but now����


    "Bang!"


    Tianjin fan stepped back and retreated. The man who had raised his hand to slap Kling consciously blocked his left face, and his right hand pulled to Kling''s left face.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Tianjin rice felt a pain in his left face. It was obvious that he had just been slapped in the left ear. Tianjin rice had not had time to make other reactions.


    "Pa!" "pa!"


    At the same time, Tianjin Rice''s left face hurt again, and his right face was also pumped. Then Tianjin rice pumped into Kling''s palm, and at the same time, Kling''s figure appeared in the position where Kling had stood when he jumped into the challenge arena three feet away.

 Chapter 546

    With a bang, Tianjin fan''s blood rushed into his brain and his eyes turned red. At this moment, he was completely stunned like Yamu tea who had been slapped before. A strong sense of shame burned his reason.


    "No!"


    "It must be a coincidence!"


    Tianjin fan rushed to Kling with red eyes.


    "Sure enough, you still have to wake up with the breeze." Kling raised his hand, raised his head, put his fingers together and slapped the air in front.


    This one, his movements were present, and no one could see it except the monkey king.


    The forward Tianjin rice felt as if a hard wall had hit it hard, just as an ordinary was hit by a high-speed train, Tianjin rice was knocked away without resistance.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjin rice bumped into a huge stone statue in the distance and smashed the whole stone statue. Only then did it fly out and fall to the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Tianjin rice felt as if his whole body had broken up, and the severe pain also sobered his burned out mind.


    "How could it be?" Tianjin fan looked up at Colin in the challenge arena, his eyes full of shock, and then his mind echoed the scene that had just happened. He had just been beaten three times in the face, but he didn''t know how Colin shot.


    Then he was knocked out of the challenge arena by the wind, and he couldn''t see Kling''s shot.


    "I can''t even see the shot. I''m a Sanmu family." Tianjin rice gasps. The Sanmu family is terrible in vision. Even experts who are five or six times stronger than themselves can see it with all their strength.


    On the corridor, Ya Mu Cha frowned.


    Tianjin rice really flew out, but why was Tianjin rice knocked off the challenge arena?


    "What happened just now?" Yamcha recalled the picture she had just seen. First, Colin came to Tianjin rice, but how did Colin move to Tianjin rice? This picture is completely missing, just like Colin moved to Tianjin rice in an instant.


    And Colin returned to his original place, which seemed to move back in a blink. Then Colin raised his hand, but he couldn''t see his hand waving high above his head. He saw that hand inserted into his trouser pocket, as if the hand just raised above his head was an illusion. The strangest thing was that Tianjin rice flew out and smashed the huge stone statue in the distance.


    "Hey, Colin, did you win?" cried blonde rankie.


    "Lanqi, it was Colin who won and beat out Tianjin rice with the palm wind." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Great!" cried blonde Lanqi excitedly. "Bald forest, good."


    Buma''s eyes turned: "Wukong, Colin just said he would slap Tianjin rice three times. Did he slap it?"


    "Yes, the first two hits on the left face, and the second hit on the right face." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "the strength of Tianjin rice is too far from us. Colin said he couldn''t stop and avoid him. There''s no way."


    "Three slaps, good, good." blonde Lanqi crossed her hands and shouted at Kling, "yes, bald Lin, you look like a man this time." "Lanqi, don''t be happy so early, I''m not ready to be your man." Kling smiled and jumped up the corridor and stood beside blonde Lanqi. Blonde Lanqi blushed: "little bald, want a gun again, don''t you?"


    "Bang!"


    Tianjin rice jumped up the corridor with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, he really slapped you three times just now?" Yamu tea shouted.


    Tianjin Rice''s face was even more ugly. How could he say such a thing? He took a deep breath and looked at the monkey king: "Monkey King, please fight me."


    "Hey, what do you mean? Is it because someone slapped you in the face and didn''t dare to say it for fear of losing face?" yamucha sneered. Tianjin rice couldn''t help the fire: "Yamu tea, don''t behave like such an idiot, isn''t it obvious!"


    "Obviously?" Ya Mu Cha was stunned.


    "Yamcha, Colin may talk nonsense, but Wukong is still honest," buma said. As soon as these words came out, Ya Mucha was shocked.


    "Yes, Wukong won''t talk nonsense." Yamcha leaned against the wall, as if he had lost his spirit. Tianjin rice abused him like a chicken, but Colin abused Tianjin rice like a chicken, and he still couldn''t see Colin''s hand. How big was the gap between him and Colin?


    "Tianjin fan, you don''t have to fight Wukong." Colin looked at Tianjin fan. "I had a war with Wukong before. I really don''t know how he practiced. He has made greater progress than me in the past three years. I''m angry when I think about it."


    "You mean the monkey king is better than you?" Tianjin fan screamed.


    "His innate conditions are better than me. In addition, he has a pure and transparent mind and a pure heart. You can see how he can be slow in cultivating martial arts. However, he is just ahead of me for the time being." Kling hummed.


    "Colin." blonde Lanqi smiled, "I didn''t expect you to be left behind by Wukong again. You''re too bad. You can''t get Wukong. I remember you''re a year older than Wukong." "Colin''s mind is all about grinding his tongue. How can you get Wukong." buma also laughed.


    At this time, Bora held UBA and shouted, "teacher Wu Tian, and everyone, I think I should go, too."


    "Go?"


    One by one, they looked at bora. After all, it was night. Where could they go?


    "Go back to the holy land of Carey," said Bora in a deep voice.


    "But it''s so late that I''m afraid I can''t get on the plane," said Guixian.


    "Can''t get on the plane?" Bora frowned. His skill was very strong, but there were more than 2000 miles from here to Kaili holy land. With a pair of flesh feet, he couldn''t go back in a few days.


    "Buma, don''t you have a plane? Just give him one." Oolong shouted.


    "What do you know, you pig?" Boomer jumped up and scolded angrily. "Do you think I have money in my family? The old man is so stingy that he says I''m not an adult and won''t give me a lot of things. I use the plane myself, and I''ll lose it if I give it to him."


    "At least it won''t take you long to send him?" Oolong muttered.


    "This beautiful girl doesn''t have that spare time, and he''s not handsome!" buma hummed.


    "Well, Bora, I''ll take you back," cried Kling.


    "Clint!" blah looked at Clint. Of course, he knew that Clint was better than himself, but he didn''t know how strong Clint was.


    "There''s no need to bother. I''d better stay here for one night and wait for tomorrow''s plane," bra said in a deep voice.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all." Kling smiled at UBA on Bora''s shoulder. "UBA, do you want to try the taste of sword flying?"


    "Sword flying?" UBA stared.


    "Stand on the pole and fly in the sky, just like when I left earlier," said Kling.


    UBA reacted and got excited: "really?"


    "Of course," said Kling.


    "Don''t be kidding, Colin. We''ll stay here all night." Bora murmured, speechless. How far can a pillar be thrown? Although Kling had jumped on the post and disappeared, it was definitely not far away, probably just a mile or two. He was not in the mood to play with the little boy.


    At this time, Kling flashed to a big tree, and then seemed to point his toes under the big tree pole, and took the big tree back.


    "What are you doing, Colin?" cried Bora, frowning and holding UBA in her arms like a conditioned reflex.


    "Bora, the dragon ball is still useful to us. Protect UBA and I''ll send you away right away." Kling said, holding the cylindrical tree in both hands and throwing it into the sky. Then his body suddenly appeared behind Bora and pushed him hard.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bora appeared on the tree pole flying into the distance.


    "Ah?"


    Bora stood on the tree pole like a conditioned reflex, stabilized her body, and then felt that she seemed to be sitting on a plane. The clouds and stars in the sky moved rapidly. As for below, although it was dark, it seemed to move very fast.


    Just different from flying, strong wind pressure hits the body and makes the skin painful.


    "Why is Colin so powerful." Bora''s face changed color. If he hadn''t protected UBA in his arms before being thrown up by Colin, he would have been seriously injured or even died under this huge wind pressure with his huge arm to help him block the wind pressure.


    It was only a short moment, even for a moment. After walking for a moment, the big tree suddenly slowed down and seemed to shoot down. At this time, he vaguely saw a big pillar in the distance.


    "Like kairita?"


    When Bora thought so, the sky pillar was clearly printed in his eyes in an instant. It was kairita.


    "Awning!"


    The tree was planted on the ground, and Bora leaped out with UBA in her arms. Finally, she fell in front of a huge dark shadow.


    "Here is..." Bora stood still and didn''t look around carefully. UBA shouted excitedly, "father, we''re home! We''re home!"


    "Home?"


    At this time, Bora also saw the huge shadow in front of her. It was a round house, which was her home under kairita.


    "Impossible!"


    Bora rushed to the gate with ubalian in her arms, then pushed the door open and rushed in. The familiar furniture, the familiar smell, and even the dessert left the day before were all on the table.


    "It''s really home!" Bora''s eyes were huge and confused, but he knew what it meant to be more than 2000 miles from the scene of the martial arts convention, which meant that it would take an hour or two to take a supersonic plane, but how long ago!


    "Father, Colin is great!" cried UBA in a crisp voice.


    "Yes, it''s an incredible horror." bra walked out of the house and looked at kairita nearby, when he remembered what Kling said here that day.


    "He said he climbed up kairita and saw immortal Carlin. Maybe that day he really climbed up kairita in a short time. The beans that can cure my injury in an instant were really given to him by immortal Carlin." bra whispered in her heart.

 Chapter 547

    Wulong, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, blonde Lanqi, dumplings and even turtle fairy looked at Kling suspiciously. At first, Kling said to give them a ride. Many people thought it was a joke, but now.


    "Colin, you''re really bad." blonde rankie suddenly smiled. "You threw it like this, at least you threw Bora ten miles away?"


    "What, ten miles away, I threw him back home." Kling rolled his eyes.


    "Tianjin rice." Jiaozi whispered, "where did the dwarf throw the man?"


    "With his terrible power, at least three hundred miles away." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Three hundred Li?" the dumpling stared and looked at Colin in surprise. He was very interested in Colin, because both of them were not tall and bald. Of course, there was hair on the dumpling''s head, but there was only one.


    "Three hundred miles, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful," cried blonde rankie in surprise.


    "It''s 2300 kilometers, 4600 miles." Colin was speechless, but he also knew that no one believed it. The monkey king believed it. The problem is that the monkey king is not very sensitive to the number of distance. Therefore, although he knows how far Colin can throw, he can''t tell how many miles it is.


    At this time, the monkey king looked at buma and said, "buma, didn''t you find the other six dragon beads? Did you find them?"


    "Yes, but because of the attack of crane fairy, we fell into the pond over there, and the dragon ball rolled into a strange crack." buma said in a crisp voice.


    "I''ve seen it." Yamcha has recovered from the blow, and said in a deep voice, "even Wukong can''t get it there."


    "That''s the bottomless abyss where the Dragon lived," said jiaozi.


    "Well..." the monkey king looked at Colin. "Colin, you throw the dragon ball down and try, maybe you''ll roll together." "how is that possible." Colin snorted and took out the dragon ball from behind his waist and threw it into the pool. "Let''s wait a minute. It will take some time for the dragon ball to roll down. By the way, Wukong, what do you want to summon the dragon to do?" buma shouted.


    "Because Colin said that our martial arts cultivation speed is too slow," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Too slow!" the tortoise fairy jumped up and interrupted the monkey king. "You two boys still let people live. Do you know how strong you are? It''s still slow?"


    When that comes out.


    Yamu tea started like a chicken pecking rice, and Tianjin rice agreed with him. Just now, he and Colin felt that the gap between them was as big as that between immortals and mortals. Moreover, the two boys were young at first sight. At least their cultivation time was not as long as that of him. They were so terrible and spoke slowly.


    "Eh? Strange." Sun Wukong interrupted what he had to say and looked at master GUI suspiciously. "Grandpa, you didn''t say that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Our martial arts practice is far from enough. Shouldn''t you hope that the faster we practice, the better?"


    Colin could not help but look at the tortoise fairy. After all, from the performance of the tortoise fairy, he was always afraid that they would be complacent and proud because of the rapid growth of martial arts.


    Kame Sennin''s face was red, and his face was right.


    "It''s not wrong for you two to strive for progress, but everything has its own rules, and the cultivation of martial arts is the same. If you want to speed up, you can''t reach it. You improve too fast. It seems very good, but it may not be really a good thing. I''m afraid that your eagerness for success and rash progress in cultivation will lead to the wrong way in some aspects." master GUI said in a deep voice.


    "Grandpa, did we go the wrong way?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Well... Not really. You had a solid foundation under our door three years ago. You practiced outside these three years... Er... Looking at your performance in the challenge arena, the growth of martial arts realm was terrible, and you didn''t go wrong." master GUI said here with great emotion. He watched the whole martial arts conference.


    Previously, Colin and Sun Wukong became the challenge masters. As a result, Colin and Sun Wukong asked to use willow branches as weapons to defend the challenge, and even blindfolded at last. Master GUI was very angry at that time. He thought that the two boys had embarked on the evil road of arrogance and complacency because they were too strong and had no rivals.


    But then, as soon as Kling made a move, the tortoise fairy felt wrong.


    The willow branch stabbed out, as if it were integrated into the wind and into nature. Such a martial arts realm can only be achieved by an old hand who has practiced for decades.


    The first time may be a coincidence, but Colin shot again and again. It was natural and comfortable, light wind and cloud, but without smoke and anger. He showed a higher level of martial arts than the first time.


    At that time, the vibration in the heart of the tortoise fairy was just like seeing Colin and the monkey king perform the terrible tortoise Qigong.


    Then immortal GUI was happy. His disciples raised the realm of martial arts to this level in a short time. What does this mean? It shows that he didn''t teach them boxing before. He just trained their hearts, eyes, hands and ears, and cultivated their minds and intelligence. The basic cultivation is completely correct. It is those foundations that enable Colin to practice boxing in three years.


    Although he was very happy, he was still a little worried.


    After all, this is just the martial arts realm of klin growing rapidly. What will happen to the monkey king? Is it too complacent and not making much progress?


    But then the monkey king''s performance was no less than Colin.


    This time, the last trace of doubt in the heart of master GUI disappeared.


    "Kerin, Wukong, do you know that your martial arts realm, that is, your achievements in boxing, are equivalent to the achievements of others in more than ten years or even decades, which shows that your practice in the past three years is completely on the right path. If you use too much force, I''m afraid you will use too much force and go on a fork in the road," said master GUI.


    "Is that so!" the monkey king blinked and looked at Colin. "Colin, what do you think?"


    "Teacher Wu Tian''s words are really reasonable, but I still want to try, Wukong, or you should give up." Clint said in a crisp voice.


    "I won''t give up either," said the monkey king with a grin.


    "In that case, I won''t say more." master GUI said faintly. He has taught two disciples what he should teach. Of course, the rest depends on individuals. After all, everyone has his own unique side.


    "Wukong and klin, how can you not listen to teacher Wutian?" Yamcha frowned and shouted, "do you know that your current achievements are all due to teacher Wutian''s cultivation."


    "Of course we know, but I''m promoted so fast because we have our own ideas. In addition to teacher Wu Tian''s guidance, we also have our own methods of practice." Kling hummed.


    "Your own cultivation method?" Yamcha was stunned.


    The tortoise fairy trembled and seemed to set off a storm in his heart. According to klin, it seems that the reason why he and the monkey king are so powerful is that they use other cultivation methods, not how powerful he tortoise fairy and tortoise fairy flow are.


    Master GUI glanced at Yamcha, and then looked at klin and Sun Wukong. Compared with klin and Sun Wukong, Yamcha, which practices completely according to his requirements, has too much difference in cultivation and too far in martial arts realm.


    "Why is there such a big difference?" there was some confusion in the turtle fairy''s brain, but he couldn''t ask Kling carefully at this time.


    "By the way, what are you two going to do?" buma asked curiously.


    "Because we haven''t made enough progress in boxing practice, and according to Colin, the practice of heart is not enough, so we want the dragon to seal our strength." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Seal power?"


    The thoughts of Yamcha, Guixian and Tianjin rice were attracted again.


    "Don''t you practice martial arts? How can you practice when your strength is sealed?" buma asked suspiciously. "Although I don''t know your practice very well, practicing martial arts always requires physical strength."


    "It''s not all seals, but 90% of the power of seals. It''s enough to leave one achievement," Kling explained.


    "Ten percent, that''s not very few?" buma forked her waist.


    "It''s not less." Kling grinned. "At least it''s no problem to win your yam tea."


    "Don''t brag!" yamacha smiled. "Klin, if you can beat me with 10% strength, how can I play?" "yes!" buma hummed, "you little bald head can brag more and more." nearby Poole and oolong even nodded.


    "Colin didn''t brag." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "after I sealed 90% of the power with Colin, we can really win Yamcha because he is too weak."


    It''s all quiet.


    "Wukong, do you have a fever?" buma stretched out her hand and poked at Sun Wukong''s forehead.


    "No!" Sun Wukong looked at buma suspiciously. "Buma, how do you say I have a fever? I''m in good health."


    "I don''t have a fever. How can I talk nonsense in the daytime." buma propped her chin and looked at the monkey king. After all, the monkey king is a very innocent child. Generally speaking, he doesn''t lie and doesn''t like joking very much.


    "It seems that Wukong has changed a lot in the past three years, and you know how to joke." buma concluded. Guixian, Yamcha, oolong, Lanqi and Poole nodded in their hearts. After all, Yamcha is actually very powerful although it is vulnerable in the hands of taobaibai and Tianjin rice.


    "I''m not kidding!" said the monkey king.


    "Don''t say that. I think if the Dragon beads can roll together now, they should roll together." buma cried, "Wukong, you call and see if you can call the dragon."


    "Yes."


    The monkey king roared at the pool with his voice: "dragon, come out! Dragon, come out..." before long, a sudden golden light rushed out from the bottom of the water, and dark clouds came from the horizon. It was like darkness, and the world became darker and darker.


    The golden light rushed into the sky - the divine dragon appeared.

 Chapter 548

    "Say it, I can realize any wish for you." the dragon''s huge head floats in front of the monkey king. After all, the monkey king called it out.


    "Shenlong, the power of Colin and I is too great, which hinders the growth of our martial arts realm. Therefore, I would like to ask you to help us seal some of our power. It is better to seal 90% of the power, and this seal is active, that is, our power has increased in the future cultivation, and each increased power is also sealed 90% unless we are in danger of life It was only after danger that the seal was released, "said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "So!" the dragon''s lantern like eyes flashed red, silent for a while, and his huge mouth slowly opened and closed, "there''s nothing I can do."


    "Ah? Didn''t you just say that any wish can come true?" cried clinlian.


    "Kerin, the power of you and the monkey king is too strong. I can''t seal it." the Dragon said slowly. As soon as he said this, Ya Mucha''s eyes widened.


    Blonde Lanqi, buma, oolong, jiaozi and Poole also feel incredible. How can the power of Monkey King and Kling be so powerful that they can''t even seal the omnipotent dragon?


    Even the tortoise fairy and Tianjin rice were surprised to open their mouths and looked like they didn''t understand.


    "And your request is a long-term, active seal that can change according to the growth of your own strength, which does not belong to my scope of authority, so I have no ability to serve you." the Dragon said slowly.


    "What can I do?" the monkey king thought with a frown.


    "Dragon, what do you mean when you say the active seal is not within the scope of authority?" cried Kling.


    "The seal itself is a part of martial arts cultivation, which requires your own efforts." the Dragon slowly said.


    "Do you mean that someone can teach them the skill of sealing their own power?" buma''s eyes brightened. "If so, why not pass it on to them?"


    "That''s another wish," said the dragon.


    "Well," said the monkey king in a crisp voice, "please send the dragon to a place that can teach us the power of seal. By the way, what I want is mandatory. The seal can be automatically untied only when my life and Clint are in danger."


    "This wish is very simple." the dragon''s eyes flashed, and then Sun Wukong and Lin felt a force pulling them away from here. They gave up resistance like their hearts. They saw a flash of gold where they stood, and then Lin and Sun Wukong disappeared.


    "The wish has come true, so goodbye!" the Dragon turned into a golden light and shot high into the sky, then reduced to seven dragon balls and shot high into the sky.


    "Listening to the dragon''s tone, the power of Wukong and klin has reached a very terrible level." buma snorted, "I don''t know what these two people think in the melon seeds. They are so strong and fight so hard to let others live."


    "Buma, stop talking." Yamcha looked depressed.


    "Yamcha, I''m just holding up for you," Boomer yelled. "At the beginning, they are no better than you. It''s just like this to practice at old turtle first."


    At this time, Tianjin fan came to master GUI and said cautiously, "teacher Wu Tian, I want to worship you as a teacher. Please give me some advice on my practice."


    "Ah?" the tortoise immortal was stunned.


    Oolong, blonde Lanqi, Poole and dumplings also looked at Tianjin rice suspiciously. Tianjin rice defeated Guixian with one move in the frontal battle, and even worshipped Guixian as a teacher.


    Almost for a moment, master GUI understood the meaning of Tianjin rice.


    "Tianjin fan, old crane and I are both teachers of Wu taidou. Over the past few hundred years, he and I have developed their own styles and genres in martial arts, but on the basis, he is no worse than me. According to your skill, there is not much need to worship me as a teacher again. Although I can give you guidance to improve your practice, you need a short time To reach the height of klin and Wukong, you need to be yourself, "the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "It''s because of klin and Wukong." oolong, Lanqi, jiaozi and Poole also realized.


    "Anyway, I still want to ask you to guide me in my practice." Tianjin fan Shen said, "after all, klin and Wukong have achieved their current achievements under your guidance."


    "In that case, all right." the tortoise fairy nodded.


    "Great!" Tianjin fan pinched his fist hard. He was also very obsessed with martial arts. Of course, his talent was terrible. After all, he had achieved his current results after only a few years of practice. Even the tortoise immortal could defeat him with one blow.


    "Tianjin rice, great!" dumplings are very happy for Tianjin rice.


    At this time, master GUI''s face sank: "I can give advice, but it''s up to you whether you can catch up with klin and Wukong. You just heard that they have their own methods in addition to accepting my advice. Only by adding the two together can they have today''s achievements."


    "I can do it," said Tianjin Fanshen.


    "Colin and monkey king are two boys. It''s interesting that they seal their own strength for practice." Tianjin Rice walked aside with a flash in his eyes. Colin slapped him three times. Although Tianjin rice felt very ashamed, he didn''t hate Colin, but appreciated it very much. Just, he got up from where he fell.


    "Colin boy, I hope you''re on the right track, but even if you''re on the right track, it''s useless. Tianjin rice will surpass you soon and give you three slaps in the face." Tianjin rice walks to jiaozi, "Jiaozi, I''m afraid I can''t next..."


    "Tianjin rice, I''ll accompany you. You go to teacher Wu Tian to practice, and I''ll accompany you."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a symbol of the rice country."


    "All right." Tianjin rice nodded. He knew the rice country best. After a little arrangement, the dumplings could not go with him, and he was not at ease about putting the dumplings here.


    "Yamcha, I''m going back, you..." buma looked at Yamcha.


    "I won''t go with you, because I don''t want to see Colin and Wukong lose to them again next time." Yamcha said in a deep voice.


    "OK, then I''ll go." buma got on the Yellow plane and disappeared into the night sky. "Teacher Wu Tian, we have a room here. You and everyone come with me." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice. "HMM." fairy turtle followed behind Tianjin rice and dumplings, but his eyes were shining.


    "Kelin and Wukong, I was worried that they were walking too fast. I didn''t think they were asking for the seal power of the dragon."


    It is not a good thing for a child to sit on the golden mountain and have power and wealth. Sun Wukong and Colin are too skilled. As soon as they start their career, they will look up to the whole world in martial arts. In the view of master GUI, it is not a good thing, but a disaster. Even if they can''t take a fork in morality, they will never be successful in martial arts practice.


    But this time, master GUI never thought that their wish was to ask for seal power.


    "It''s a perfect solution. No wonder it can reach such a terrible level in a short time. It''s really two smart children."


    ����


    The light shone on the round platform of dozens of football fields. On the platform stood more than 200 people. This was the first sports square in Lubang city. However, there was no audience in the square at this time, because it was a terrible battle - the selection battle of master Jiuhan''s disciples.


    Giant dwarf star is a terrible planet. It is a leader in both science and technology and martial arts in the universe.


    The man with the strongest giant dwarf is called the sword saint.


    At one time, there was only one swordsman on the giant dwarf, the one with the strongest skill. Today''s giant dwarf swordsman Jiuhan swordsman is the strongest swordsman in the history of giant dwarf.


    Now the strongest swordsman has to accept disciples, so the whole planet is crazy.


    The warriors of the whole planet are crazy.


    Almost no one doesn''t want to worship Jiuhan sword saint as a teacher, and no one doesn''t want to become a top Kendo master. Of course, not everyone can worship Jiuhan sword saint as a teacher. If you want to become a disciple of Jiuhan sword saint, you must first hand in 10 billion yuan.


    Ten billion, not much the whole planet can afford.


    After paying 10 billion yuan, we need to have a group survival competition. The specific method is that all the people who have paid 10 billion yuan are divided into groups to fight for life and death between groups. Finally, only one group can survive, and only those who survive can truly become the disciples of Jiuhan sword saint.


    And here tonight is a battle for survival.


    "Please play group 10!"


    Suddenly, more than 200 people on the round platform and those on the ten pillars around the round platform looked at a gate with the word "ten" written on the door frame.


    "Who will the tenth group be?"


    "How many people are there in this group?"


    Many people on the roundtable frowned slightly and were nervous. Since the fighting between groups is the group war, each group hopes that the number of other groups is small and the members'' Kendo cultivation is weak.


    There are twenty doors around the round platform. The door with the word "ten" on the door frame rises slowly. In the room behind the door, there are two red figures, one high and one low. They are two women in red, who are so beautiful that they are trembling, with a long sword on their backs.


    At this moment, the light seemed to flash, and two figures appeared behind the two women in red.


    Those are two little boys.


    He is also wearing red clothes, but it seems that there is a symbol "turtle" embroidered on the clothes. One of the two people has an explosive head and black hair, and looks very naive and lovely. The other is a bald head that can reflect light like a light bulb. His eyes are narrowed and his face is treacherous.


    "Fortunately, there are only four!"


    "It seems that two of them are still children?"


    Some people have doubts in their eyes, but they are just doubts. After all, they are too far apart to completely see the people in the room.


    "Four people, 25 members in other groups, how do you play!" many people smile. They already know that there are ten groups in this life and death battle. Although there is only one member in one group, there are many members in other groups, all of which have reached the specified limit of 25 people.


    In any case, many people have the advantage, and this is a battle of life and death. It is impossible to fight like ordinary children. When there are more people, the people will disperse, and when there are fewer people, everyone will work hard.


    "The loser dies, the winner lives, and ten groups can only live. I don''t know how they choose people." many people shake their heads. In fact, this group is divided by themselves. They find their teammates and choose their teammates.


    "I don''t know who is the boss among the four people. It should be that the boss doesn''t have much money, so I can only invite four people. Just like that person, he may have only 10 billion, so I can''t afford to invite others to form a team with him. Finally, I can only become a team by myself." some people look at the third group, where a man with flowers and hair stands alone.


    Since the grouping is to find teammates by themselves, some rich masters want to become disciples of Jiuhan sword saint. Naturally, they are willing to pay to invite some Kendo masters to join their team.


    There are always rich people in the world. Kendo is not very good, but there are some really terrible masters among those who have no money. Therefore, as long as they can pay, some people are often willing to join. What''s more, which Kendo master doesn''t want to become a disciple of Jiuhan Jiansheng.


    So there are at least half of the teams here, and only one or several people in the team pay.


    Of course, some people are afraid of only four people in the tenth group. After all, there are few people. In addition to lack of money, there is another possibility that they are strong enough, so they are confident enough and don''t need to invite more people at all.


    "The tenth group is four people, please come on!" a loud voice sounded.


    "Four?"


    In the tenth group, two women in red showed doubts in their eyes.


    Three feet behind them, Colin and monkey king looked around with a confused face. Obviously, they had not found out the situation because they had just been transmitted by the dragon.

 Chapter 549

    Monkey King and Colin soon found the two beautiful backs in front of them.


    "What a beautiful figure!" Kling''s eyes lit up.


    "Big sister." at this time, the monkey king ran to the two women in red and said in a crisp voice, "can you show us the power to seal ourselves?"


    "Huh?"


    Two women in red turned around, and four cold eyes shot at them like knives.


    Colin could not help but shrink his pupils. The eyes of the two women were too sharp, just like the two lightning lights in the night. One eye could pierce people''s hearts. Moreover, with the eyes of the two women, there was a feeling of meeting terrible beasts when they were young.


    Then Kling''s eyes lit up.


    The two women''s backs are thrilling. Originally, Colin thought they would be the back killer, but the front is the real killer.


    The girl on the left is slightly short, but it is also 1.6 meters. She has a pair of bright big eyes like an 11-year-old girl. Her facial features are slightly sharp, but she is extremely beautiful and unforgettable.


    The girl on the right is one meter eight tall, with huge hips and hips, choppy chest and perfect figure. She has picturesque eyebrows, frost in her eyes and sword eyebrows in her temples. She looks beautiful and dignified, with a momentum of emperor.


    "Is it them who teach us the power of sealing?" Kling thought and followed the monkey king to the two women.


    The two women''s eyes fell on the monkey king and Colin, and their faces changed.


    "Empress, did you invite me?" the short girl on the left looked ugly at the tall girl next to her. "Didn''t you say there were only two of us?"


    "God general, when did you become so hypocritical? Didn''t you invite someone else? I didn''t call anyone else." the tall girl said coldly.


    "I don''t need to lie to you. If I want to hire someone, even a three-year-old child, I don''t need to lie to you." the short girl said coldly. The tall girl''s sword eyebrow said, "that''s right, but you don''t have to hide it from me. Will I hide it from you?"


    "But who are they and how did they appear?"


    The two girls looked at each other, and doubts flashed in their eyes. One of them was a magnificent female emperor, and the other was a world-famous God general. They were all domineering and fierce. It was impossible to play sneaky. Although they didn''t know each other deeply, they were also friends because they knew each other''s character and temperament very well, I think it''s very in line with my appetite. I made an appointment this time.


    Since the other party said that they didn''t get the two little boys themselves, it''s definitely not. So... There''s only one possibility.


    "Empress, it seems that we have been plotted." the God general said faintly.


    The female emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. The giant dwarf paid most attention to team spirit, and the nine Han sword Saint highly praised war friendship. Therefore, the group war must not start with his teammates, not only the team, but also the weak teammates. Otherwise, even if he survived, he could not be accepted as a disciple by the nine Han sword saint.


    Therefore, the choice of a team mate is very necessary.


    Her emperor Jinghong''s Kendo cultivation has reached the peak. She has never been defeated in her life at the same age. Although she is far inferior to those famous experts over the age of 150, under the age of 150, she thinks she can stand out from the crowd and doesn''t need teammates at all.


    Looking for the divine general Lianluo is for the sake of safety. After all, this battle is not one-on-one, but a team.


    Although the Kendo realm of the divine general Lianluo is not as good as her, it has also reached a very terrible level, so it will not drag her down, but others


    And this time it was two little boys who looked no more than thirteen or fourteen years old.


    The most irritating thing is that the two little boys are still empty and don''t even have a sword. Everyone in the giant dwarf practices swords and doesn''t even take swords.


    It is conceivable how skilled such a boy is.


    Since Jiuhan sword saint''s disciples attach importance to team spirit, she must do her best to protect the two little boys in the battle. You know, there are more than 200 people participating in the war and there are absolutely no mediocre hands willing to spend 10 billion to participate in the war. It can be said that many of them are Kendo masters at the same level as her.


    How?


    It is obvious that the two little boys were put into their team by some special means in order to drag them down. After all, the group war is a battle of life and death. Only the winner can survive. The participants need everything. There is nothing wrong with using some despicable means.


    "Child, tell me, which side are you from?" emperor Jinghong shouted.


    "Which side?" Sun Wukong looked at emperor Jinghong puzzled. "Big sister, I don''t know what you''re asking, but can you tell me how to seal my own power?"


    "Don''t be kidding. You don''t understand that the skill of transformation is unique to the nine Han sword saint?" the divine general Lian luoleng said, "come on, who let you come."


    "The Dragon sent us." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "what are you talking about transformation and Jiuhan sword saint? Does the seal power need to use transformation?"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic!" the divine general Lianluo said faintly, "since you two have joined our group, the matter is already very obvious. You don''t need to hide at all."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Monkey King said in a crisp voice, and Kling nodded.


    "The two silly boys pretending to be stupid don''t know whether they are stupid or fake stupid." the divine general Lian Luo snorted, and then looked at the emperor Jinghong, "it seems that we can''t relax in this battle."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are two more kids. Speaking of our strength, it''s really boring if we don''t add more difficulty." emperor Jinghong said with a reassuring force.


    "The female emperor is so domineering." the God General Lian Luo eyebrows. "Yes, with our strength, why should we be afraid of their conspiracy, but some things should be made clear to them." speaking of this, the God looks like a knife on Kling and monkey king.


    "You two, I don''t care how you came here or what the people who sent you told you. In short, remember, this life and death battle is a team battle. You have become a group with us. You know the tradition of giant dwarfs. You can''t betray between your comrades in arms. Although I don''t think you stabbing us in the back will have much impact on us, but you You should understand that as long as you stab us in the back when we duel with the enemy, even if we don''t kill you, you will be executed after the game. So be smart and follow us. You don''t need to fight at all, just don''t cause trouble. "God General Lian Luo snapped.


    "You mean we fight with others?" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. For Saiya people, their love for fighting comes from their bones.


    "After winning, can we learn the skill of sealing our own strength?" cried the monkey king.


    "If you win, you can learn naturally, but if you lose, you die. How can you learn? Whether you understand it or not, I must popularize it to you." emperor Jinghong said faintly, "This battle is divided into ten groups. The four of us are a group. The battle is a battle of life and death, that is, either you are killed by people in other groups or kill others. In short, only one group will stop when you live to the end."


    "Want to kill?" the monkey king frowned. Although he liked fighting and killed people, he killed because those people were hateful and had a reason to kill, and many people were not killed by him, but because he couldn''t beat him, threw a bomb and was kicked back by him to blow himself up.


    "Can you not kill?"


    "Whatever you want, others will kill you anyway." the divine general Lianluo said faintly.


    "Anyway, when they hit me, I''ll hit them." Monkey King soon put his troubles behind him. After all, he has been like this all the time. He can''t kill, he will never kill, but he has been consuming.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Emperor Jinghong and lotus fell out of the gate.


    "Colin, let''s go too. I didn''t expect that there would be experts to compete when we first came here." Sun Wukong said excitedly.


    "It''s not a duel, but a battle of life and death. You want to kill people. By the way, this fairy bean is for you. You know the healing effect." Kling handed three fairy beans to the monkey king. "It shouldn''t be used." the monkey king said and took the Fairy bean. The two followed Lianluo and di Jinghong to the round platform.


    "Ben, you heard what they said just now. What do you think?" Kling asked as he walked.


    "Don''t ask me everything. This is your practice." Sun Wuben hummed, giant dwarf. Sun Wuben really had no image in his heart. Of course, this is also that sun Wuben''s memory has not been restored. If he has recovered his memory, he will be surprised to find that he has been to giant dwarf several times since he became the Lord in the last life and knows a lot about giant dwarf.


    More than 200 people on the platform watched as emperor Jinghong, Lianluo, Monkey King and Kling approached. Some people also saw the faces of the four people.


    "Damn it, it''s the female emperor."


    "It seems that Lianluo, the God of the blue wind country, is here, asshole." some people''s faces changed.


    The empress Jinghong is the first expert of the young generation of Wuzi country. Of course, it is the young generation because their giant dwarfs generally live long, so they belong to the young generation under the age of 150.


    It is said that the empress Jing Hong has never been defeated at the same level in her life, and this person is very legendary. In her early years, she worked as a star thief in the universe. Later, she returned to the giant dwarf to spend all her money and specialize in medicine. In just 30 years, her medical skills reached the top in the world. Then she participated in the emperor election of the witch purple country where she is located. As a woman, she was successfully elected the emperor of the witch purple country and became the third in the witch purple country A woman emperor.


    Emperor Jinghong served three terms as a empress, reaching the highest number of consecutive terms, and had to abdicate. Although he abdicated, people in the Wuzi country still called her "empress" when they saw her.


    Internationally, when Emperor Jinghong became the emperor of the kingdom of Wuzi, she was extremely tough. She was not afraid of anything and dared to contradict everything. Over time, whether she was a member of the kingdom of Wuzi or an enemy of the kingdom of Wuzi, the other party called her "empress". This was a joke and admiration for her tough measures. After all, a woman made all men dare not breathe. This ability was admirable ��


    The divine general Lianluo is the first general of the blue wind country. As a soldier, she naturally has extremely tough means. Moreover, Lianluo''s Kendo cultivation is also very terrible. She has only lost twice in the same age group, but the two opponents who defeated her later died in her hands in a confrontation. Therefore, her Kendo cultivation can be imagined.


    "Damn it, it''s these two feminists."


    "The female emperor Jinghong and the divine general Lianluo shot one-on-one. No one was their opponent. Fortunately, they didn''t fight alone." some people''s eyes fell on the monkey king and Colin. No doubt, the biggest weakness in group 10 was the two boys behind emperor Jinghong and Lianluo.


    But how can you be weak in a group of masters such as the female emperor and the divine general?

 Chapter 550

    Sun Wukong, Ke Lin, di Jinghong and Lian Luo stepped on the incomparably wide round challenge arena.


    "Bang!"


    A huge drum sounded, and then there was a cold sound in the sky.


    "For the last time, the rule of this battle is that there are no rules until death, until there is only one group left of ten groups, or I beat the drum to stop. Well, the game begins!"


    At the corner of the round platform, Emperor Jinghong stood upright.


    "God will, you and I will take care of one of these two boys, and give me the treacherous boy." emperor Jinghong said faintly.


    "Well, give me the explosive head," said Lian Luo, looking coldly at the monkey king, "you, come here."


    "I don''t want you to take care of me. I''m very strong," cried the monkey king. Colin stared at Lian Luo reluctantly: "Hey, sister of the divine general, why do you think I''m very cunning? Maybe the female emperor''s sister said Wukong." "I said you are the cunning boy." emperor Jinghong said faintly, "you stand behind me and automatically point. This is for the sake of your life."


    "We appreciate your kindness, but Wukong and I are also strong. We shouldn''t need your care." Colin hummed.


    "They are two stubborn and ignorant bear children." the female emperor frowned, moved and appeared in front of Colin. Lianluo also flashed a trace of helplessness in her eyes, and then walked to the monkey king in two or three steps.


    "Do you want to protect us?" Colin muttered. Of course he won''t go away. After all, the female emperor is breathtaking, especially tall and plump. Standing in front of the short Colin, Colin''s eyes are full of her plump hips and legs, and her heart beats like a drum. As for the monkey king, although he was also blocked behind by the big ass of the God general, he was not so interested in appreciating women''s hips and backs as Colin. After looking at it for a few times, he moved his body, avoided it, looked away from the round platform, and said excitedly: "when does the fight start? Why don''t they come? Why don''t we go?"


    Emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo were speechless. If they hadn''t brought two followers, they would have chosen an opponent to rush over.


    "What''s your hurry? Stay here and they''ll always come. In addition, when they come, you two stay behind us. Don''t worry about anything else and don''t run out, especially don''t shoot casually." emperor Jinghong said faintly.


    "I said, we are strong," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Two big sisters." at present, a heart can''t be afraid of fighting, "do you really call you the female emperor and the divine general? This reputation is domineering. I think the skills of the two sisters must be as domineering as their name, but it feels like a bandit''s name."


    "Domineering side leak? Bandit number?"


    Emperor surprised Hong with an indifferent smile. She was really domineering and leaked. Because she was too dignified and the emperor''s breath was very strong, no one dared to be frivolous in front of her. It was really rare to talk to her like Colin.


    "Do you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand?" Lianluo glanced at Kling. "Treacherous boy, she called the empress because she herself is the emperor of the planet. As for me, I am the commander of the army. With my skills, I can naturally be a god general, but it''s not an angry bandit name?"


    "The emperor will not fight with people, and the local ruffians, bandits and ancient perplexers will do so." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice.


    "Wukong, I didn''t expect you to be smart." Kling couldn''t help shouting, "but the empress sister really looks like a real emperor. Strong people like me feel that they will be conquered by her. Not to mention others, Wukong, you stupid boy, doesn''t matter."


    Emperor surprised Hong with a frown. If an adult man said this in front of her, she would have slapped her in the face.


    "Where am I stupid? And what do you mean by being conquered by him?" the monkey king wondered.


    "It''s not stupid to ask such a question! Wukong, don''t you think the two sisters are so long that women want to draw a knife and men want to draw a sword? Make the sky jealous and the flowers wither?" said Kling.


    Emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo couldn''t help smiling. Because they were too dignified, men used to praise their beauty very little. Even if many people wanted to say it, they were swept away by their fierce eyes and immediately withered. Moreover, Kling''s praise was also very fresh. They didn''t even listen to sweet words. How could they resist such praise.


    "Why do women draw swords and men draw swords?" said the monkey king.


    "Women are so jealous that they want to draw a knife to kill people. Men... I don''t understand when I told you, because you are slow in this regard."


    "It''s not that I''m dull, but that you compare colors, just like Grandpa. However, these two sisters are really good-looking. They have big hips, big breasts and good-looking faces. Now, Colin, I know how to appreciate beautiful women." Monkey King said here, grinning. This smile is very pure and natural, just like a real child, without a bit of filth.


    The emperor surprised Hong and the lotus were born without any resentment, but they were flushed by the monkey king''s words "big ass and big chest".


    "Well, I didn''t expect Wukong to be enlightened. No, it should be impossible to be enlightened because of your slowness in this regard. Is it because the two sisters are too beautiful?" Kling muttered with his chin.


    "Are you two boys finished?" emperor Jinghong shouted with a red face. "Your fart is big like a little hooligan. Think about the next battle. Don''t be paralyzed by fear."


    "I also want to fight early, but they don''t come, and we don''t go. I don''t know how long to wait." Sun Wukong said, squatting down, pressing his crotch and push ups, doing all kinds of warm-up exercises, obviously preparing to have a good fight later.


    Emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo looked at each other for the first time. Although the two boys came to frame them, they not only couldn''t afford a little disgust, but also liked them very much and had an impulse to protect them.


    "The reason why they don''t move is that they don''t know who to choose as the first opponent, because they all want to retain their strength and let others fight first. Both lose," said Lianluo.


    "The elder sister of the God general is so clever!" Clint flattered.


    "It''s just common sense." Lianluo glared at Colin. "Don''t flatter. I don''t know why you two don''t look like fools. You''ve been used as guns."


    "We''re not being shot." Colin hummed. Of course he wouldn''t say anything about the dragon ball and the dragon, even if the two women didn''t seem to be evil.


    "By the way, two sisters, who do you think will move first in the end? Or will everyone unite first to kill the most threatening first?"


    "You are very smart. They are really likely to unite and fight the strongest first," said Di Jinghong.


    "Which team is the strongest here?"


    "Which team can it be? Naturally it''s us." emperor Jinghong said faintly, "with the personal strength of me and the divine general, it''s the greatest threat to them."


    "Doesn''t that mean..." Kling stared.


    "Yes, they are wolves, and we are lions. Do you think wolves will unite to kill lions first?" emperor Jinghong said. At this time����


    "Everybody." a huge voice sounded. It was a powerful middle-aged man in the third group. "The overall strength of each group of our groups is very strong, but in terms of monomer, no one is the opponent of the female emperor. Do you agree?"


    "The female emperor''s personal strength is really strong, but we only need half a group to kill her, so she can''t jump for long." a young man in the seventh group shouted.


    "Jamez of the seventh group, since your group is so powerful, the female emperor will be handed over to you." the mighty middle-aged man shouted, "because our group is weak, we don''t dare to touch the female emperor."


    "Floff, don''t fart. We''ll lose a lot if we kill the empress. The seventh group doesn''t do this job." it was an old man in the seventh group.


    "Kraft, you really don''t have the courage. It''s clear that your group is so strong. Why don''t you do it?"


    "Hum, whose team is not strong? If not, will you come here and die? Floff, you don''t need to motivate more."


    ����


    The leaders of the groups argued for a while.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the normal situation is that persimmons are soft to pinch, but this time is different. No one can afford to fail, and no one wants to lose too much, so we must start from the strong. Do you have any opinions?" these words were agreed one by one.


    "Moreover, the stronger the personal strength in the scuffle, the more life can be saved. Therefore, we must first eliminate those with strong personal strength, and then take it slow. How about it?"


    "That''s right!"


    "It should have been so!"


    "So, let''s kill Wallis in the third group first. His strength can equal one and a half female emperors."


    "Yes, but who will go first and who will go later? What if the female emperor, the God general and Wallis form a group?"


    "Then separate and kill the female emperor, the tenth group of the God general and the third group of Wallis first!"


    ����


    Soon, four of the ten groups rushed to the monkey king and Colin, and the other four groups rushed to the man who was alone.


    "These people did it as expected." emperor Jinghong sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s not normal if we don''t do this. Didn''t we calculate it before, but..." Lian dropped her hand and slowly raised it and fell on the handle of the long sword behind her. "I just didn''t expect to have these two more children out of thin air."


    "Empress, die!"


    "Female emperor, God general, your legend will never appear again from today!"


    "Empress, God general, I really convinced you to invite two little children as teammates. You will pay for your arrogance."


    "Empress, although I personally have always admired you. A woman can actually come to this step, but this time either you die or I live, so I''m sorry!"


    ����


    Just a dozen breaths, and a hundred people rushed in.


    "Kill!"


    "No one is allowed to step back!" the swords lit up and killed the emperor Jinghong, the general, the monkey king and Colin.

 Chapter 551

    Looking at the crowd who pulled out their swords and rushed, Sun Wukong''s eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Klin, these people are so powerful!" the monkey king shouted excitedly. Although he had not completely fought, he could see a lot from the speed of these people.


    There is no doubt that each of these people is very strong. Although in terms of speed, they are far lower than the speed at which Sun Wukong and Colin run with all their strength, but these people do not charge with all their strength. Therefore, Sun Wukong has a spectrum of their strength, which is weaker than himself and Colin, but they are at the same level.


    This excited the monkey king.


    He is a belligerent Saiya, and the martial arts of the earth, although the martial arts are very strong, their strength is too weak.


    The real martial arts can only be realized by giving full play to all the strength to fight. Since the monkey king and Colin practiced under the Guixian gate, there were only two battles, which were barely full of energy. That was the two battles with Colin, and other times were not battles at all.


    Therefore, the monkey king has been looking forward to a happy war that will make him enjoy himself.


    That''s why when Colin said he wanted to seal his power to improve martial arts, the monkey king agreed excitedly without even thinking about it.


    But who ever wanted to come here and encounter such a battle? One or two hundred people, each of whom is a strong opponent who can give full play to his strength.


    "Yes, it''s so powerful." Kling was excited and nervous. After all, he was not a Saiyan who was passionate when he saw the battle.


    "No wonder Mr. Wu Tian said that there were people outside, and there were days outside. I didn''t expect that there were so many terrible guys here. These people were enough for us to give full play!" Kling squatted slightly, put his hands in front of his chest and made combat moves. At this time, the two leading people had entered the battle circle of four people.


    "Bang!"


    When the light came up, it was as if you were a dragon. The long swords they had already pulled out ran from their sides and killed the God general and the female emperor in front of the monkey king and Colin.


    "Is this their sword?"


    The eyes of Monkey King and Colin were wide open.


    Previously, these people were weaker than the two of them, but with this draw of the sword, the whole world was different immediately.


    It was two brilliant lights. In a flash, they found that they couldn''t understand the sword path at all. They couldn''t see other people''s sword moves. How could they fight?


    Their hearts beat like drums. At this time, they vaguely saw the divine general and the female emperor in front of them.


    "Qiang!"


    In the sparks, two enemies rolled out, one neck was cut open, spraying blood mist all over the sky, and there was a blood hole in one forehead.


    "How is that possible?"


    Colin and monkey king looked at the emperor Jinghong and Lianluo in front of them in surprise.


    The sword technique of emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo was like a wisp of smoke in their eyes. It flashed and disappeared. There was no trace to find and see.


    It''s more difficult to see than the previous two shots. What''s the situation?


    The sword light lit up again. After two people died, the one behind jumped up, as if the death of the people in front didn''t affect them at all. It was the same phantom sword light, and the two people also fell out. Then four sword lights killed four people, two front to Lianluo and Emperor Jinghong, and two side to Sun Wukong and klin. After all, behind Sun Wukong and klin is the wall, So if you want to surround them, you can only shoot from three sides, not four sides.


    The phantom sword light flashed, and the four shot fell out. Only this time, only one of the four was struck on the abdomen, and the other three were not injured at all.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"


    The fierce battle was completely opened, and suddenly the female emperor and the God general fell into a terrible situation. However, they were really strong and terrible. Even so, they still protected themselves, the monkey king and Colin, and killed or even killed each other from time to time.


    "What to do?" the sweat gushed from Kling''s forehead.


    "Wukong, can you see their actions?"


    "No, I can''t see clearly. I can''t get in at all." Sun Wukong also frowned.


    "Even you can''t see clearly, it''s over, it''s over!" Kling looked sad. He fought for a while. Although he couldn''t see everyone''s moves, the female emperor and God would be able to kill one or even several people every moment at first, but with the passage of time, the time interval between killing opponents became longer and longer. Of course, Kling understood why, Obviously, those killed are the weak in the middle. The later, the stronger the strength of the rest.


    "Don''t worry, we can see clearly with wide eyes. In fact, they are not much better than us." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "it''s just that their swords are fast and the track is very erratic, so we can''t intervene."


    "Of course I know, their moves are just a little faster than you." Colin said in a deep voice. Before coming here, Colin and Sun Wukong had a big fight. In that battle, Colin sometimes couldn''t see Sun Wukong''s fist moves, but Colin was not afraid, because Sun Wukong punched, and Sun Wukong wouldn''t punch his key, Just as the monkey king was relieved of Colin.


    But now, they all use swords.


    When the speed reaches a certain level, a soft wicker can kill people, not to mention a sword. It can be said that at the same speed, the lethality of the sword is far more than that of the fist. If these people attack with their fists, Monkey King and Colin will not be very scrupulous, but with swords, the situation is completely different.


    "Yes, it''s almost that fast." the monkey king was also very upset. He stared hard, but he still couldn''t see through the sword moves of the people.


    "Wukong, take yours..." Kling was about to say.


    "Shut up!" the empress finally couldn''t help shouting and scolding. As soon as klin and monkey king began to talk, she listened in her ears, but the battle was too fierce and couldn''t be distracted at all, but the two boys chattered there, worried and boasting. It seemed that they would continue to chatter, which really made people unable to fight at ease.


    Colin dare not talk any more. After all, he is in a very dangerous situation and is supported by the female emperor and God.


    "Ben, what now?" asked Kling.


    "What else can we do, of course, is to be calm. Practice is to cultivate your mind. How can you become stronger when you are confused?" Sun Wuben hummed. Of course he understands the current situation.


    "These people are not much stronger than klin and Wukong, but the realm of martial arts is stronger." Sun Wuben was disappointed. In his memory, when he was in klin in the last life, these people in front of him were rubbish.


    "Their moves are based on the current level of klin and Wukong. They can clearly see their moves. They are just two fools. They can''t see their moves until they have reached the martial arts practice." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. It is precisely because he found that klin''s practice speed in the martial Arts realm is far lower than his own practice in previous generations that sun Wuben asked klin to find the dragon to seal himself to speed up his practice speed.


    After all, sun Wuben couldn''t stand such a speed of practice.


    "Ben, you are standing and talking without backache. How can I calm down in this situation?"


    "Their strength is not stronger than you. As long as you really calm down, you will find that you can fight them." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "That''s beautiful." Colin hummed. "Is Wukong calm enough? But he still has no choice. Ben, don''t you see? The female emperor and God will eliminate the weak. Now the rest are the strong. The more the strong, the more difficult our situation will be."


    "Ah Lin, you''re mistaken. The female emperor and the God will be very smart. They don''t kill the weak, but the stronger among them. Instead, they leave the weak with poor skills."


    "Ah?" Colin was stunned and immediately realized that fighting in groups seemed to be dominated by more people, but the space was limited. Just like now, although there were dozens of people on the other side, there were only seven or eight people who could really face the four of them every time, and they attacked together from the front, left and right and above. Therefore, the people who attacked together were the most threatening, If these seven or eight people are all strong, then the female emperor and God will have a hard time dealing with it.


    Therefore, what the female emperor and God will need is to kill the strong among them as much as possible and let the weak occupy the position. In this way, they will face fewer and fewer strong people in each wave of attack, and naturally deal with it more and more easily.


    "They are smart. In this way, are we not in danger?"


    "No, we are very dangerous. Although the female emperor and the divine general are ghosts and spirits, there are no stupid people in the world. Those strong people also know that they will become the primary targets of the female emperor and the divine general. Therefore, some people mainly protect themselves when attacking. Moreover, these people can have the courage to come here to participate in this kind of battle. The martial arts cultivation is very terrible, and there are not many weak people. After a long time, the female emperor and the divine general He will be weak, then... "Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Ah?" Kling was worried. "What can I do?"


    "Don''t ask me. At your level, as long as your heart is quiet enough, you can participate in this battle." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "You speak well, why don''t you come?" cried Kling.


    "Don''t count on me when you are in danger. How can you grow? Colin, calm down..." Sun Wuben ordered, but Colin couldn''t calm down at all, or although he wanted to calm down, in fact, he couldn''t.


    A few minutes later, the female emperor and the God did not kill anyone in almost two minutes.


    "Kelin and Wukong are still too young." Sun Wuben was very helpless. Now the situation is so dangerous that people can''t wait any longer.


    "Ah Lin, give me your body." Sun Wuben shouted. When Lin was overjoyed, he even gave up control of his body.


    "Wukong." after sun Wuben took control of his body, he said in a deep voice, "I have seen the movements of these people very clearly. How are you?"


    "Ah, can you see clearly?" cried the monkey king in surprise.


    "Hum, I can see very clearly. You should be OK, too?"


    "No, I''m still the same, but I''m staring hard." cried the monkey king.


    "This has nothing to do with staring big eyes, but has something to do with the heart."


    "Heart?"


    "You are too excited, and I was too nervous before, so our hearts are not pure enough, so we can''t see their actions."


    "Really?" said the monkey king in a crisp voice, "but I really want to fight them!"


    "Think about it, when can you clearly see the things at the bottom of a basin of water, and you can clearly see your reflection?"


    "You mean..." Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up.


    "The heart is like water, the ancient well is not wave, do you understand?" Sun Wuben said.


    "I see. I''ll try." the monkey king shouted excitedly. Then the smile on his face converged and squatted slightly to look ahead.


    "Wukong, breathe deeply!" cried sun Wuben, with some emotion in his heart. He instructed Sun Wukong to calm his heart in the battle. This was originally the theater version. After Sun Wukong was hit by a peach white hole wave on the challenge arena on the Carey tower 2300km away, immortal Carlin gave Sun Wukong guidance.


    This time, because of sun Wuben''s participation, this didn''t happen at all. Unexpectedly, it turned into sun Wuben''s method of instructing Sun Wukong.


    "Breathe deeply..."


    Monkey King took a long breath.


    "Spit more deeply!"


    "Relax your body, close your eyes and empty your heart..."


    ����


    With the guidance of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong entered a strange situation. He was still excited about the battle and his blood was still boiling, but his mind was strangely quiet. Gradually, Sun Wukong looked at the battle ahead more and more quietly, and the shadows of swords in the battle were more and more clearly reflected in his heart.

 Chapter 552

    When sun Wuben instructed Sun Wukong, although emperor Jinghong and Lianluo heard it, they had no intention to pay attention to this kind of thing.


    "As fast as lightning, as loose as clouds..." the female emperor''s eyes are cold. She strives to be perfect with every sword, and her strength must not be consumed too much. However, Kendo should be the ultimate. After all, her strength is limited, so she can only make her sword more magical in order to win the last victory.


    "These bastards are extremely cunning. The situation is much worse than we expected. My sword must be more concise and effective, and my strength must be more economical..." the God will also focus on his sword technique.


    If they keep it for a long time, they will lose. No matter how they use their sword skills, they still have bad conditions from time to time.


    "Qiang!"


    The two swords hit each other, which exceeded the great power expected by the divine general, and made the divine general''s sword move a little hindered.


    "Whew!"


    Immediately a sword light broke through her protective ring and stabbed the monkey king behind her.


    "Damn it!"


    God will be angry, but there is nothing she can do at this time. Now in this situation, it is difficult for her to keep herself. How can she save others.


    "Huh?"


    There was a horse face above the God general, and the man who stabbed the monkey king with a sword frowned slightly.


    At first, when they saw the female emperor and the divine general followed by two men who were not tall like boys, most of them thought that they were the helpers of the female emperor and the divine general. Even if their skills were not good, they would not be much worse. But when they fought, the female emperor and the divine general tried their best to protect them.


    Many people understand that the female emperor and the God general may have been tricked. The two little boys were some powerful characters who used special means to put them in the team in order to drag them down.


    After all, no one can bring two people without combat effectiveness to participate in this life and death battle.


    Facts have proved that because of these two little boys who have no combat effectiveness, the female emperor and God will be completely bound in a palm sized place, and also protect the two oil bottles behind them, reducing their lethality by more than half.


    "If the little boy dies, the God will let go. I can''t do such a stupid thing."


    The horsefaced man stabbed the monkey king''s sword with all his strength and immediately received a few points. Compared with killing the monkey king, the living Monkey King is more valuable, so he only needs to stab him.


    But just then����


    The wishful stick in the monkey king''s hand flashed. This flash was as fast as the horse faced man''s sword. It hit the horse faced man''s sword with a bang.


    The long sword was directly interrupted, and then the Ruyi stick beat the horse faced man''s chest and beat him far away.


    "Ha ha!" the monkey king laughed excitedly. "I haven''t tried my best yet. How can I lose!"


    "Bang!"


    After the horse faced man landed, he vomited a mouthful of blood and looked at the monkey king with an ugly face.


    "Damn it, we were fooled!"


    "The female emperor and the divine general are too cunning. The little boy is not a drag bottle at all."


    "Although his skill is far inferior to that of the female emperor and the divine general, he is also very good, at least enough to participate in the war." some people who saw this scene also became dignified. Originally, they thought the two little boys were oil bottles, but now they found that it may not be so. So, how can they be used to coerce the female emperor and the divine general?


    "Huh?"


    Although she couldn''t see the action of the monkey king behind her, it didn''t mean that she didn''t feel the monkey king''s hand at all, not to mention that the horse faced man was broken by the long sword and fell out.


    "Are these two boys very good?" the God general was pleasantly surprised. Of course, she knew that the horse faced man might leave the explosion head little boy to drag her down, so there would be some scruples about taking action. But even so, the child named Wukong could break the horse faced man''s sword and beat the horse faced man out, This martial arts cultivation is also very good.


    "Looking at his appearance, he is at most thirteen or fourteen years old. How can he have..." the God general was both surprised and puzzled. After all, she knows what level the thirteen or fourteen year old martial arts genius is on this planet. Apart from others, she and the female emperor can be said to be the top genius of the giant dwarf, but what skills are they at the age of thirteen or fourteen?


    "Maybe thirteen or fourteen is just the surface. These two bastards are probably tens or hundreds of years old, damn it." the God will feel a little hot on his face. Just now, Monkey King and Colin said some frivolous words to flirt with them.


    The empress glanced at the monkey king and her eyes lit up.


    "Although the cultivation of Kendo is much worse than that of a real expert, you can see it. These two bastards are probably not little children at all." the female emperor is happy and angry, and even wants to give up protecting the little hooligans who pretend to be innocent children.


    The female emperor and the God just had a flash of thought in their hearts, and then they all focused on the battle. After all, at this time, they couldn''t separate too many thoughts and pay attention to others.


    "Colin, thank you this time." the monkey king was very excited. "Otherwise, I can''t see their moves."


    "Good brothers, of course, you help me and I help you. By the way, Wukong, wait a minute. If someone breaks through the sword net of two sisters and kills in front of me, you block it for me."


    "Colin, aren''t you going to do it?" the monkey king wondered.


    "I want to think about life," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Thinking about life? I don''t believe you, but it doesn''t matter. Just do what you want to do. If someone kills you, I''ll block it for you." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, and then smiled, "in fact, Colin, you don''t have to be anxious to see the big sister''s big ass. at this moment, this opportunity to fight will not be missed in the future."


    Sun Wuben almost stumbled, and the female emperor''s face in front of him was a little red, but soon her mind returned to the battle.


    "Ah Lin, now Wukong can see the moves of those people, and I can see them, so you should be able." Sun Wuben said to klin, "I''ll give you the control of my body now. Try slowly, don''t lose to Wukong."


    "I see," cried Kling. "Don''t worry, since Wukong can do it, I can do it."


    After sun Wuben handed over the control of his body to Colin, Colin sank down and took a deep breath. Just after he gave up the control, his nervous heart was much better. In addition, after seeing the success of Sun Wukong, his mood was different. At this time, he controlled his body again, although he was still a little nervous, But you can still use the way sun Wuben instructed Sun Wukong to adjust your spirit.


    The female emperor and the God general have really had a hard time. After that, they will make some mischief from time to time, so that the external attacks threaten Kling and the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king will always make moves, so Kling can slowly adjust himself. Gradually, Kling''s mind becomes more and more quiet, and the psychedelic sword shadow around him begins to be clear in his heart.


    "Ben, I''ve found the feeling, but now I''m barehanded..." cried Kling.


    "If you carry Qi on your fist, your fist is no weaker than the sword."


    "I know, but I''ve been practicing drawing swordsmanship all the time. Seeing them wield their swords, I think they''re still handsome with swords," Kling said with a smile.


    "Then you can take it yourself."


    "Cut, I''m not good at how to take it?"


    "Then use your fist. Don''t come to me for such a thing anyway." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "I''m kidding you. You think I really like to use a sword. I''d better use my fist." Kling smiled at Sun Wuben in his heart, and then looked at Sun Wukong. "Wukong, I''m ready. I don''t need you to take care of me anymore."


    "Oh, enough of the big sister''s ass?" said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Don''t talk nonsense," said Kling. He couldn''t help but look at the empress''s hip and swallow his saliva. At this time, a sword light fell from the sky.


    "Hum!"


    Clint clenched his fist and punched the incoming sword. The fist hit the sword directly. Suddenly, the man flew out.


    "Sure enough, the cunning little bald head is also good." the female emperor and the God general were satisfied. Over time, the physical consumption of emperor Jinghong and Lianluo became more and more, and there were more and more swords to kill Xiang Kelin and Sun Wukong. At first, they managed very easily, and gradually became more and more difficult. Finally, the female emperor and the God would completely ignore the protection of the people behind them, At this time, they fell into extreme difficulties and became desperate.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was surprised to see the battle outside. Sun Wukong and Colin were extremely dangerous. According to their previous skills, I''m afraid they would die thousands of times, but in fact, they actually held on, and the reason why they held on was that their moves had changed.


    Monkey King opened two attacking swords with one stick. At the same time, his body could twist to avoid the stabbing sword light, and his other hand patted the first sword light.


    Clint reached out and grabbed a stabbing sword. Then he hit back and cut off the man''s hand. Then he kicked out and kicked away a sword light.


    "Sure enough, there is great terror and great opportunity between life and death. People will stimulate their physical potential when they are in a desperate situation. The martial arts level of these two boys is much higher than normal at this time, and I don''t know how much they can save afterwards." Sun Wuben''s spirit collapsed. If he did it at this time, he can easily solve the crisis, but for Colin The growth of Monkey King''s martial arts realm is no good.


    "Wait."


    A minute later, a sword light like a horse''s temper crossed Kling''s shoulder and back, and directly opened a long hole in Kling''s back.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Klin chewed up the fairy beans already in his mouth and swallowed them. Almost for a moment, klin surged up great strength. With a wave of his sword, he opened the attack around him. Then he grabbed another fairy bean and put it in his mouth.


    The bright sword light lit up in Kling''s hand. In a flash, five or six sword lights were hit and flew. Kling, who swallowed Xiandou, was very brave. His figure shook and two heads flew up.


    "What?"


    The besieged people were a little flustered. Some people looked at Kling as if they had seen a ghost. Just now Kling was stabbed on his back by them. Unexpectedly


    "And that boy, too."


    Some people looked at the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king''s body method was flexible, his moves were mysterious, strange, concise and effective, so that he often avoided the crisis when he was about to die.


    "No wonder the female emperor and God will ask them to help. It turns out that they are really terrible strong men."


    Just then����


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The four groups over there have killed Wallis of the third group and are coming." the voice sounded. Kling couldn''t help looking into the distance and shrinking his pupils. He saw more than 50 people running towards this side more than ten miles away.


    "Ben, what should we do?" Kling was worried. "If this goes on, we can''t win at all."


    "You and Wukong have immortal beans. We should... Maybe we can hold on. I may not be better than you in this kind of thing." Sun Wuben sighed.


    "Not even you?" Colin was greatly disappointed, then took a deep breath and looked firm. "In that case, I''ll fight. Anyway, I''ve killed enough money, but I haven''t even experienced love..."


    "I really convinced you to miss a woman at this time." Sun Wuben scolded with a smile.


    "If I live this time, I must find a girlfriend to fall in love." Kling said angrily. His long sword flashed and killed another one in a moment.


    "I can''t imagine that my martial arts were so strong in the last life. If I controlled klin''s body, these people could be solved easily." Sun Wuben endured the impulse to fight.

 Chapter 553

    Soon, more than 50 people from the four groups that killed Wallis came here. The addition of more than 50 people did not make much change in the war situation. After all, everyone consumed a lot of physical strength at this time. Because he had served Xiandou, he had more power than everyone, so he took most of the attacks, which also enabled the female emperor and God who were often on the verge of collapse to support all the time.


    As for the monkey king, Colin didn''t help him much. After all, the monkey king had fairy beans, but the divine general and the Female Emperor didn''t.


    Because he wanted to help the female emperor and the divine general, Colin''s killing efficiency was naturally low.


    Three minutes later, the monkey king was also injured, and then the monkey king swallowed the Xiandou in his mouth cleanly. The monkey king who took the Xiandou also became extraordinarily brave and took most of the attacks, which startled the siegers, but soon they found one thing - the powerful explosive head little boy didn''t seem to kill.


    Since it is found that the monkey king does not kill people, what is really terrible is the little bald head. Naturally, when they fight with Colin, they all become full self-protection, just as Colin, the monkey king, the female emperor and the God will become particularly clever when they fight hard. Once these people know the power of Colin, they focus on self-protection.


    Even if Kling''s power is far better than them, it''s not easy to kill them. As a result, Kling''s killing efficiency is not much higher.


    "Lin, give me your body." Sun Wuben suddenly shouted.


    "Ah?"


    "You kill too slowly. Although we have immortal beans, we can survive, but the female emperor and the God general have reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. They can''t last long." Sun Wuben said.


    Kling glanced at the female emperor and the divine general. Their physical strength had reached their limit long ago. It was a miracle that they could hold on until now. This is also why Kling was worried.


    "OK, here you are." klin even let him take control, but klin was also worried. After all, he knew that sun Wuben didn''t really practice martial arts in another world for five or six years. In these three years, he was practicing martial arts. Sun Wuben only came out occasionally to adapt to his body. In this case, sun Wuben could not be higher than him.


    "Whew!"


    The sword in sun Wuben''s hand seemed to disappear into the air, and then a head flew up. Then sun Wuben stretched out his hand and directly grasped the sword light from a flying thorn, and then another head flew up. Sun Wuben already had one more in his hand.


    "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!" "poof!"


    One head flew up, just a few breaths. Seven people died in sun Wuben''s hands.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole!"


    "How can this little bald head become more terrible?" the besieged people were very angry. They were desperate one by one. In the blink of an eye, seven of them died. How many people do they have now? If they continue like this, they will be destroyed in less than a minute, but they have no way back.


    There are ten huge pillars around the round challenge arena. There is a platform at the top of each pillar, and one person stands on each platform.


    Everyone is an old man with gray hair and many wrinkles on his face.


    The body is old, but the spirit is extremely sharp.


    For the trial of giant dwarf''s strongest swordsman in history, it is natural to invite the strongest people in the world to be judges, and they are the top ten swordsmen, the strongest giant dwarf after the swordsman.


    The top ten sword emperors stared at the battle below and were shocked.


    "What terrible swordsmanship!"


    "The end of the battle has come out!"


    "Who is that little bald head? Why did you hide your skills before and get angry until now? Such a strong man can never be a nobody!"


    ����


    This battle can be said to be very unexpected. First, the female emperor and the divine general unexpectedly appeared with two little boys. At first, they thought the two little boys should be strong, but as a result, at the beginning of the battle, the two little boys were completely protected by the female emperor and the divine general. In this situation, it was obvious that the female emperor and the divine general had been plotted against.


    But then, the two little boys began to make a move. This move can determine one thing. The two little boys are not little boys, but strong men who have practiced for many years. No thirteen or fourteen children can have their terrible skills.


    But the situation became more and more strange. When the female emperor and the God general began to fail because of excessive physical exertion, the boxing skills of the two little boys became more and more terrible.


    Of course, although the two little boys have made terrible progress in boxing, they will still not survive in the end, but who ever thought that the two little boys became more fierce after being hit by the sword, just like eating Dali pill.


    And now


    The bald boy not only greatly increased his strength, but also improved his sword technique to a terrible level in an instant.


    On the round challenge arena.


    "Kill!"


    "Fight!" one by one, the martial artists once again jumped on the four people, Sun Wukong, Kelin, the female emperor and the divine general.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were cold, and someone would die if the sword light flashed. Such a killing was terrible. In less than a minute, the whole surroundings were suddenly empty.


    "Ha ha, empress, God general, you won!" I saw a middle-aged man standing three feet away. The middle-aged man laughed angrily and desperately, "I just couldn''t figure it out. You two feminists would hire two men as helpers. These two men are so powerful. They are your concubines. Hahaha, the feminist empress and God general won by men. Hahaha..." the middle-aged man''s sword flashed. His head flew up, but he committed suicide.


    "Won by men?"


    The female emperor and the divine general were confused in their eyes, and then fell back.


    "Big sister?" the monkey king even put the Ruyi stick behind his back and reached out to catch the fallen general. Sun Wuben had handed his body to Colin, and Colin also hugged the empress, but his hands touched the empress''s soft body, and Colin danced like a deer.


    "Bang!"


    The drum sounded. After the drum stopped, a man''s hoarse voice sounded in the sky: "in this life and death battle, the winner is group 10. Congratulations to the female emperor, God and general of group 10... Well, two very powerful little brothers." Then I saw a figure flying down from the top of a column. It was a white haired old man in a blue robe. The old man fell in front of Colin and Sun Wukong and glanced at the female emperor and general held by Colin and Sun Wukong.


    "You won this battle. If there is no accident, you will become the disciple of Jiuhan sword saint. However, you are very tired. Take a day off first and worship the master tomorrow." the old man smiled, especially the eyes of Sun Wukong and Kling.


    "Apprentice?" the monkey king frowned. Up to now, he didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "What do you think, Colin?"


    "Anyway, the Dragon sent us to the female emperor and the divine general, and we followed her." Colin whispered. Monkey king immediately smiled: "yes, it must be right to follow these two big sisters, Grandpa, can you arrange a residence for us?" the latter sentence naturally said to the old man.


    "Grandpa?" the old man in blue robe was stunned. He is the Xingyu sword emperor of the giant dwarf, second only to the nine Han sword saint. There may be people who don''t know him in this giant dwarf, but such a person is by no means an extremely terrible martial arts expert.


    "Don''t you know me?" the old man in blue looked at the monkey king strangely.


    "Strange, why do I have to know you the first time I see you?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "The first time?" the Xingyu sword emperor took a breath from the corner of his mouth, and then looked at Colin. "You''re not the first time to see me, are you?"


    "Grandpa, have you seen us before?" Kling wondered.


    The Xingyu sword emperor was stunned and looked even more strange: "with your strength, you should not be unknown. Why have I never seen you or heard of you?"


    "Who knows what''s going on," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Forget it." Xingyu sword emperor grinned, "Everyone has secrets, so I won''t ask more. Come with me. The female emperor and God will consume too much. They have lost their strength in spirit, will and physical strength. It''s a terrible will that they can persist until now. No wonder they have such achievements, but they are also lucky to have you two as teammates, otherwise..."


    "The two big sisters are terrible." Monkey King nodded, and Colin nodded.


    "Come with me." the old man turned and walked in one direction.


    ����


    Like a big classroom, there are two beds in the room. The female emperor and the God General lie on the bed. Not far away is a big table filled with plates and all kinds of food and snacks.


    I saw the monkey king crazily sweeping the food on the table. From time to time, a maid came in with the food.


    "Another bowl! Won''t you eat, Colin?"


    "It tastes terrible. I really admire you for eating so happily. I doubt there is any difference between delicious food and pig food." Kling smiled with his chin.


    "Of course, the coffee and bread given by buma don''t suit me very much. It''s too small." Sun Wukong grabbed a bowl full of meat and swallowed it.


    On the bed not far away, the empress opened her eyes slowly.


    "Here is..." the empress looked at the ceiling, and then a cold shiver, the whole person jumped up from the bed and fell on the ground. Then her eyes saw the wolfing Monkey King and the boring and lazy Kling.


    "It seems that I''m not dead yet." the female emperor relaxed, and then scenes flashed in her mind, finally fixed at the moment before she was unconscious.

 Chapter 554

    "Big sister, are you awake?" suddenly a voice sounded in the female emperor''s ear.


    "Ah?" the female emperor returned to her senses and immediately saw Kling''s treacherous face in front of her. The female emperor couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and looked at Kling a little differently.


    "The man said that God and I will win the final victory by men. Does he mean that I won by the help of this klin and that Wukong?"


    The female emperor recalled the previous battle. At the beginning, she could really pay attention to the surroundings and the actions of Colin and the monkey king. At that time, the monkey king and Colin kept fighting. They were really good, but that degree was much worse than that of her and the divine general. Neither fencing nor strength was enough.


    Such a situation is obviously unable to give her and God will help.


    "Later, my physical exertion was too great. Although I was fighting, there was only one sword attacking me in my heart. As for the others, I couldn''t pay attention at all."


    "But in any case, it''s a skill for these two people to persevere until the end." the female emperor knew that since she couldn''t completely stop some moves to kill Colin before her physical strength was exhausted, it might be worse later, that is to say, Colin would bear more attacks.


    "And the man who finally committed suicide said that I won only by men. I''m afraid these two bastard hooligans showed more terrible ability behind. Otherwise, the man would never say so, and even me and the God general could not hold on to the end." the female emperor sighed in her heart and looked at Kling with more gratitude.


    "Empress, you''ve been in a coma for a while. Why don''t you eat?" Colin shouted with concern.


    The female emperor suddenly blushed. She still didn''t adapt to the concern of the opposite sex.


    "I ask you," said the empress, "how did I come here after I was unconscious?"


    "I brought you here."


    "What?" the empress screamed.


    Colin lowered his eyelids: "I can''t ignore you when I see you fall down. That''s why I held you. I didn''t mean to take advantage of you, although I really want to..."


    "Shut up!" the female emperor blushed. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she pulled out the long sword on her back and stabbed Kling. "Hey!" cline even dodged away. "What are you doing? I said it wasn''t intentional." "don''t touch me without my permission in the future." the female emperor put the sword back into the scabbard and said coldly.


    "You mean you can touch it with your permission?" Kling said excitedly.


    "Shut up!" the female emperor was angry.


    "I really don''t understand." Kling muttered. At this time, the God General sat up from the bed and looked at him with a frown: "Hey, who brought me here? The female emperor, is it you?" "no, you ask the treacherous little bald head." the female emperor said coldly. God will immediately look at Kling. "Don''t look at me," crinlian cried. "I just brought the female emperor. Wukong is holding you. If you want to split people with a sword, just split him."


    The God looked at the monkey king with a complicated look, and then nodded his head: "why did I split him with a sword?"


    "Er..." Kling blinked. "Wukong is really lucky. I knew I should choose to hold you instead of..." at this time, Kling was alarmed. He even tilted his head and a sword light flew across his cheek.


    "Don''t think I won''t kill you." the female emperor''s cold voice sounded like Jiuyou cold pool. Kling wiped his sweat and dared not talk any more.


    "Ben, what should I do now?" asked Kling. "No, don''t you want to soak AI Xinyu? Don''t you want to change again?" "don''t you think the female emperor is more beautiful than AI Xinyu?" "but such a person is hard to conquer. Give up." "strange, Ben, you are very good at chasing girls. Why don''t you teach me?" "I won''t." "That''s strange. Lanqi with blue hair and Lanqi with blond hair have completely different personalities, but once you make a move, three or two times, now they treat me... It''s still called not chasing. What''s the meeting?"


    "Anyway, I won''t help you." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself." Colin went to the chair next to the monkey king and sat down. At this time, the God general and the female emperor also noticed the dishes piled up on the table. "This is what you two eat?" the God General blinked, "You can''t be hungry for seven days and seven nights. No, even if you haven''t eaten for seven days and seven nights, you can''t eat so much. How can your stomach fit?"


    "I didn''t eat it. It was all eaten by Wukong. Your food is as bad as pig food. I don''t know how you can eat these pigs..." Kling said here. He looked at the female emperor like a conditioned reflex, as if he was afraid that she would stab him with a sword. The God couldn''t help smiling on his face: "female emperor, this boy is afraid of you." "hum!" The empress''s eyes also showed a smile, but she still wore a straight face.


    "Hey, you two can talk now. How did you enter our team? What''s the purpose?" the female emperor shouted, but her eyes stared at Colin.


    Clint shrunk his head slightly and said, "because we both want to seal our strength, we asked a very powerful guy for advice, and he sent us here..." Clint collapsed slightly when he said this, as if he was ready to avoid the attack of the female emperor at any time.


    The female emperor couldn''t help smiling more in her eyes, but her face pulled longer: "why do you two use anonymity? Is it because you''ve been doing bad things, so you don''t dare to appear in front of people?"


    "We''ve been practicing before. Martial arts practitioners are like this. Is there anything wrong?" Kling said cautiously.


    "Your words are very strange. Why are you called a martial arts practitioner rather than a Kendo practitioner?" the female emperor looked at Kling fiercely.


    "Swordsmanship itself is included in martial arts, so..." Kling swallowed the later words. "So what?" the female emperor shouted angrily. "That''s why... I think it''s strange for you to call Kendo master." Kling said cautiously. A smile flashed in the empress''s eyes. "It''s unreasonable, but whether it''s a martial Taoist or a swordsman, in short, you can cultivate your existing skills, and with your dignity, you can never use anonymity. Don''t you think this should be explained clearly?" "I don''t know why." Kling looked helpless and confused at this time����


    "I''m full." Sun Wukong put down his dishes and chopsticks and touched his belly. "Although it''s only 80% full, that''s enough. By the way, big sister, can you teach me the skill of sealing power?"


    "Are you mistaken?" the God will cry, "we don''t know how to seal power."


    "It''s impossible. The Dragon won''t lie to us, and you said earlier that we can learn after winning the fight. Now that we have won, we should learn!" said the monkey king in a crisp voice. Colin also frowned slightly: "by the way, what did you mean by learning this and what Jiuhan sword saint and transformation?"


    "Two stupid bastards, you don''t know the difficulty. If you want to seal power, you must change your body, and the skill of changing your body to seal power is only Jiuhan sword Saint club." the female emperor said faintly.


    "Where is the nine Han sword saint?"


    "We fought this time because the nine Han sword Saint wanted to recruit disciples. Only the last group that survived that battle could become his disciples." the female emperor said coldly, "that is to say, now we are barely his disciples."


    "I see. No wonder that we should go to worship the master tomorrow." the monkey king muttered, then frowned. "This nine Han sword saint is so bad that so many people kill each other."


    "The method is really cruel, but the rules for accepting disciples are open and transparent in advance. Everyone who comes knows that he may die, so it''s not particularly unacceptable, and you have to learn his skills, not being a man." the female emperor said faintly.


    "What you said is also reasonable, but I always think it''s wrong, but this guy designed such rules, and a large number of people came to die. It seems that he is really a powerful and terrible guy, great." Sun Wukong said with a star like light in his eyes, "Kling, it seems that the dragon has really sent us to a good place."


    "That''s true." Kling nodded. As a martial Taoist who works hard, he also has blood in his heart.


    "I really want to see that guy right away, but I''d better have a good sleep first." Sun Wukong said, walking to the bed where the God general had just slept, "it''s too sleepy, Colin, I''m going to sleep." then he jumped onto the bed, "Wow, it''s so soft and elastic..." Sun Wuben shouted excitedly, and then covered his quilt and closed his eyes to sleep.


    In the basic martial arts of guixianliu, sleeping is also a practice.


    "Wukong is really big, but I should go to bed." Kling ran to the empress''s bed, jumped up and Meng was asleep. He had been busy in the martial arts convention all day before, and was sent here by the dragon in the evening. As a result, it was another exhausted war. There was no time to rest. At this time, he slept as soon as he lay down in bed for a while.


    "Why do these two bastards have to sleep in that bed? It must be intentional." the female emperor and the God stared at the two boys who climbed into the bed they had just slept, and then looked at each other. Their eyes were a little complicated.


    Ghost scream embarrassment is a very dangerous place for giant dwarfs. At this time, the strong wind roars in the ghost scream embarrassment, which is a terrible strange wind that can blow all fighters over.


    In one of the holes * *, a figure was blown up by the strong wind from time to time and crashed into the wall full of sharp knives, but the man could always break through the strong wind and rush to the center of the cave when it was most dangerous. It was an old man with a beard hanging down to his navel. The old man was holding a long sword and cutting against the wind. He could see that his arm muscles were shaking and his eyes were losing focus.


    Obviously, the physical strength has been exhausted, and the consciousness has been a little vague. It is all fighting against the strange wind with the perseverance of never yielding and the superb martial arts realm.


    "Nine Han sword saint!" a figure came slowly from the cave. It was the Xingyu sword emperor who led Sun Wukong and Colin to leave.


    The strange wind seemed to be blocked by the Xingyu sword emperor and became much smaller. At this time, the long beard old man began to have a focal length in his eyes. Gradually, his action of waving and stabbing the long sword slowed down. Finally, he stopped and looked at the Xingyu sword emperor.


    Xingyu sword emperor nodded his head, then turned and left.


    "At this time, it should be the result of accepting disciples." Jiuhan sword Saint dragged his sword with heavy steps and followed Xingyu sword emperor out of ghost roar embarrassment.


    There was a circular building outside the ghost roar embarrassment. They went in.


    "How is it?" Jiuhan Jiansheng raised his hand, and the long sword flew into the scabbard on his back, and then grabbed a bottle of water and poured it into his mouth. The Xingyu sword emperor was slightly silent, then slowly opened his mouth: "you will have four disciples, two of whom are emperor Jinghong and Lianluo."


    "They?" Jiuhan Jiansheng put it into the water, frowning slightly, "I didn''t expect it to be them. Their qualifications and savvy in kendo are needless to say. Their skills are really superior among the young people, but they are too arrogant and have a strong temperament. They would rather bend than bend. In addition, they are women and are excluded. Although they are famous all over the world and known as women emperors and gods, the real strong people don''t like them very much. They shouldn''t have It''s interesting who will help them. Who will help them? "


    "The other two are called Monkey King and Colin."


    Jiuhan Jiansheng was stunned. He had never heard of these two names.

 Chapter 555

    "Are there two female masters again?" Jiuhan Jiansheng said.


    "Two men, two strange men."


    "Strange?" the nine Han sword Saint eyebrowd. "It''s really strange to invite the female emperor, but you shouldn''t be talking about this."


    "Jiansheng Mingjian, the two men who helped emperor Jinghong and Lianluo, in fact, their appearance was just a boy about 13 years old. One had long, explosive hair, and the other was bald and looked evil. In addition to their appearance, their combat performance was very strange." Xingyu Jiandi briefly described what he saw.


    Jiuhan sword saint was silent, and his face looked strange.


    "Swordsman, these two men are sneaky and hide their skills. They only take out their real strength when they are forced to the extreme. Do you think they will be Frisa''s people?" the Xingyu sword emperor said in a deep voice.


    "There is no such possibility at all." the nine Han sword Saint smiled calmly. "I know the means of Frisa''s work, and they disdain to play this means against our giant dwarf with their strength."


    "That''s true." Xingyu sword emperor nodded and knew a lot about Felisa, the terrible emperor of the universe. "But why are these two?"


    "From your description, they may not have hidden their strength. The sudden outbreak of strength is likely to be taking Tianluo fruit. Although this thing is rare and expensive, some people are always lucky to find it. As for the realm of boxing, it is not their intention to hide, but the outbreak of desperate situation. You should have experienced this state," Jiuhan Jiansheng said.


    Xingyu sword emperor nodded slightly. After all, he has experienced hundreds of battles to reach the current level. Naturally, he knows that at some time, people''s potential will be forced out.


    "I''m curious. You said that after the battle, Emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo fainted. With their willpower, since they can hold on to the end, it''s OK to hold on for a while. They actually fainted. The most important thing is that monkey king and Colin hugged them like this. Don''t you think there''s something fishy in it?" When Jiuhan Jiansheng said this, there was a light of gossip in his eyes. "These two women have always been sincere to men. Do you think they will......" Jiuhan Jiansheng pointed to a gesture that men understand.


    "Er..." Xingyu sword emperor blinked and grinned. "I''m really curious about this, but these two women have thin skin. It''s better to pretend to be deaf and dumb."


    "You''re smart." Jiuhan Jiansheng smiled twice and suddenly looked lonely. "Let''s go and see them. Although there are still six months, it''s only a conservative estimate, so the sooner we finish it, the better."


    Xingyu sword emperor looked heavy.


    Today''s giant dwarfs are powerful, technologically developed and thriving. Who knows that their giant dwarfs are facing a huge crisis. Soon, the men of the cosmic emperor Frisa will arrive at their giant dwarfs. At that time, all giant dwarfs on the planet will either surrender and become slaves in their hands or be killed directly.


    ����


    The next day, the sun was hot.


    In the big house like a classroom, the monkey king gobbled up a table full of food. On one side, Kling slowly roasted a huge wild boar in the yard, and on the other side, the female emperor and God stabbed out their swords again and again.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flew down from the sky.


    "The emperor startled Hong, Lianluo, Kelin and Sun Wukong." the voice sounded like a bell.


    "Xingyu sword emperor!"


    The female emperor and the divine general stopped to practice their swords and walked to the old man in blue robe who fell in the yard.


    "Emperor Jinghong, lotus falls, Jiuhan sword saint is waiting for you. Call Lin and Sun Wukong up and go with me." Xingyu sword emperor smiled.


    The empress and God frowned.


    "You go and call out your companion." the female emperor shouted to Kling not far away.


    "Wukong, have you finished eating? Yesterday, the old man asked us to see the nine Han sword emperor." klin rushed into the room and shouted, "don''t eat. Eating less is good for your health. On the contrary, you don''t worry about eating here."


    "Come, really, I''ve only eaten 30% full." the monkey king rushed out of the gate.


    "Well, come with me." Xingyu sword emperor lifted his feet off the ground and flew to the sky. The female emperor and God also floated up and flew to the sky.


    Monkey King and Colin were stunned.


    "Hey, don''t want to run." the monkey king shouted, and then shouted to the sky, "tumbling clouds!" but there were no clouds in the sky.


    "You two, don''t you keep up?"


    At the top of the sky, the female emperor and the God will see that the monkey king and Colin are still stunned below, so they can''t help shouting.


    "Tumbling cloud!" Sun Wukong still shouted. Colin frowned: "Hey, can''t we walk? Or we can take a plane?"


    "Walk, take a plane?" Xingyu sword emperor stopped in the air, and the female emperor and God will also be suspended in the air. "What tricks are you two bastards playing?" the God will shout.


    "Whoever plays tricks, Goku and I won''t fly like you, or you can tell us the location and distance," cried Kling.


    "What, you can''t fly?" the female emperor and the God were stunned.


    Xingyu sword emperor looked at Kling and Sun Wukong suspiciously, and then looked at the female emperor and the divine general: "what''s the matter with the emperor startling Hong and lotus falling? What do you two... Want to do?"


    "Either you tell me location and distance, or you take me," cried Kling.


    "Hold you?"


    The female emperor and the God elongated their faces.


    "You two bastards, don''t play such a trick. Anyway, if you like to come or not, let''s go first." the female emperor said coldly, and then said to Xingyu sword emperor, "sword emperor, forget these two bastards, let''s go first."


    "This..." Xingyu sword emperor was stunned and smiled, "OK, OK, let''s go first." then he flew directly to the distance.


    "These two people are really extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s also because of their wonderful performance that they can melt the two icebergs of emperor Jinghong and lotus." Xingyu Jiandi smiled in his heart.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the figure of Xingyu sword emperor, female emperor and divine general became a black spot.


    "Wukong, let''s chase," cried Kling.


    "I know, they can''t escape." Sun Wukong spread his legs and ran towards the direction where Xingyu sword emperor disappeared. The two ran very fast. They hung three black spots in the air from a distance. Soon, Xingyu sword emperor came to a high mountain with the female emperor and the God general. The three fell to the high mountain. At this time, klin and Sun Wukong shot like a wind engine.


    "Ha ha, you can''t escape," cried the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Did you really run from the ground?" the female emperor and the God General looked at each other speechless. Xingyu sword emperor smiled: "well, come with me. Jiuhan sword saint is in the front room."


    There is a tall building near the mountain and the water. In the corridor of the building, Sun Wukong, Kling, the female emperor and the God will walk to a round door under the leadership of Xingyu sword emperor.


    "Hoo!"


    When the round door was opened, a breath of terror came face to face.


    Colin inexplicably felt that his double strands were a little soft. As soon as his eyes swept and fell in one direction, he couldn''t help shrinking his pupils.


    Inside is a circular hall. There is a round chair in front of a French window in the hall. On the chair sits a white haired old man, but the white haired old man is very tall. Sitting there is like a hill, with a beard of more than one meter floating in the wind.


    The whole man is like a giant god in myth.


    Originally, the old man was looking out of the window. At this time, he turned his head and looked at it with fierce eyes, which made people cold. In particular, the old man''s eyes only swept the female emperor and the God general, and then stopped on Kling. At this time, Kling had a feeling that he was watched by a tiger in the mountain when he was weak.


    The old man''s eyes stopped on Colin for a second, and then on the monkey king for a second. A strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "You four, nine Han sword saints don''t know each other!" Xingyu sword emperor said with a smile.


    "Emperor Jinghong has seen Jiuhan sword saint!"


    "Lian Luo has seen the nine Han sword saint!" the female emperor and the God General saluted.


    "Klin has seen the nine Han sword saint." klin even shouted.


    "Hello, Grandpa, you look so tall and powerful. It''s great." Sun Wukong came forward with a curious crisp voice on his face.


    "So tall? Very strong!" the nine Han sword Saint stroked his beard. "Your name is monkey king, but you don''t play cards according to the routine. It''s interesting to say such words when you see me for the first time!"


    "Grandpa, can you teach us the skill of sealing power?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "You are so direct." Jiuhan Jiansheng smiled calmly, and then his eyes swept the four people, "Emperor Jinghong, Lianluo, Monkey King and Colin, I really didn''t expect that the final candidate would be you four. Well, two men and two women, two men, Monkey King and Colin, look a little different. I don''t mean appearance, but personality. Such strong skills are unknown. As for Emperor Jinghong and Lianluo, not to mention your two personalities I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, good or bad. "


    "Is it right or wrong?" the female emperor suddenly moved in her heart, "sword saint, aren''t you a pure disciple this time?"


    "It''s certain to accept disciples, and not only that I will pass on my unique skills to you. If I have time, all sword emperors such as Xingyu sword emperor, blood tiger sword emperor and Bai you sword emperor, as well as the sword emperor, will pass on their unique skills to you." Jiuhan sword Saint said faintly.


    "What?"


    Not only the female emperor and the God will be stunned.


    Ke Lin and Sun Wukong also have a feeling of being hit on their heads by pie. Although they are not very clear about the situation here, the position of a disciple of Jiuhan sword saint can let the female emperor and God who are stronger than their two martial arts realm fight with their lives. You can imagine how strong Jiuhan sword saint is, and the sword emperor and sword emperor mentioned by Jiuhan sword saint are obviously terrible, at least better than the female emperor God will be strong.


    These people pass on their unique skills to them. What does that mean?


    "Sword saint, what''s the matter?" the female emperor and the God general were excited, but they also had some doubts. After all, this situation is too strange.


    "In fact, this time is not only to select disciples, but also to select inheritors of firewood and fire." Jiuhan sword saint''s voice is heavy.


    The female emperor frowned, and the master''s passing on the technology to the disciples was a kind of firewood inheritance, but the words spoken by the Jiuhan sword saint with such an attitude could not be so simple.


    "Swordsman, do you mean that we will be the inheritors of the giant dwarf and the highest martial arts?" the female emperor asked.


    "No, it''s the inheritor of the giant dwarf race!"


    "Ethnic continuity?" the female emperor was worried. She was very smart. God frowned.


    "With your intelligence, you should have thought that our giant dwarf star has encountered an unprecedented crisis, and we have no hope to get through it safely." Jiuhan sword Saint lowered his eyelids and looked sad and heavy, "there is no hope, and everyone has to die unless he escapes from the giant dwarf star in advance."

 Chapter 556

    The female emperor and the God will have a gloomy face.


    "I want to know the specific situation, is it the planet''s climate change, or is it about to be hit by an asteroid, or is it the destruction of the earth''s core?" said the female emperor.


    "What''s going on in the end may not really have no solution." the God general also said in a deep voice.


    "Have you ever heard of the cosmic emperor feliza?"


    "It''s him!" the female emperor trembled and took a decadent step back. Her body seemed to have lost her spirit. She had been a star thief in the universe in her early years. How could she not have heard of Frisa''s name.


    "Female emperor?" the general, Monkey King and Kling looked at the female emperor suspiciously.


    "There are three terrible demons in the universe, that is, the three father and son of the frozen family, the Kurdish king and his two sons Frisa and kevila. In addition to the three of them, it is said that there is also a notorious demon named slug. These four people invade the planet with a gang of extremely evil thugs, which destroys the civilization of countless planets in the universe Several races completely disappeared into their hands. "The female emperor''s voice was very heavy.


    "Swordsman, do you mean that feliza will invade our planet?" the God said in a deep voice.


    The nine Han sword Saint nodded slightly: "I''ve been worried about them attacking us all the time, so I''ve been paying attention to the movements of those people. Not long ago, I got reliable news that a group of frightful men of Felisa are moving towards us."


    "Grandpa, you are so strong, can''t you beat them?" said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "How strong are they?" the God will also ask.


    The nine Han sword Saint shook his head: "the ordinary soldiers of the frissa Legion can easily kill with our ability, but those strong ones are far from what we can deal with. Just like they have a bad three person team, the weakest of them is only about 1000 points."


    "How strong is a thousand points?" cried the monkey king curiously.


    "Pretend to be stupid again." the God general stared at the monkey king and said, "your combat power is just more than 1000 points. How strong do you say."


    "Me, more than a thousand points?" the monkey king pointed to himself and nodded. "I didn''t expect my number to be so large, so how much is your combat power?"


    "At least more than two thousand," said the general.


    "It''s only two thousand. What about Grandpa?" Sun Wukong pointed to Jiuhan sword saint.


    The God frowned: "how can you call the sword Saint like that? You should call it the sword saint."


    "It doesn''t matter." the nine Han sword Saint waved his hand lightly and looked at the monkey king, "my combat power is about 8000 points."


    "Eight thousand, so powerful, about eight times that of one thousand!" cried the monkey king, kneeling his fingers in surprise. Colin''s face was ugly: "eight thousand, such a powerful fighting force is afraid, isn''t it that Frisa''s men..."


    "It is said that the strongest of the three man team has 18000 combat power, but this is only his normal state. It is said that he once invaded a planet with 50000 combat power experts, but finally won and killed the whole planet, including the 50000 combat power experts." Jiuhan Jiansheng said in a deep voice.


    "No, there''s such a strong guy!" the monkey king squeezed his fist and shivered slightly.


    "It is said that there is also a kinut team under Felisa, which is the real terror. So far, no one can know how strong the kinut team has, because their combat power can make the detector explode." Jiuhan Jiansheng said in a deep voice, "And I heard that feliza is the most powerful of all. Of course, it is inevitable, otherwise the kinut team can''t surrender to feliza."


    "Damn it!" God''s face was cold and his eyes were shining.


    "I don''t know if the people who come this time are the kinut team, but they dare to attack our giant dwarf. They are definitely not ordinary guys." Jiuhan sword Saint said in a deep voice, "When the force reaches your level, you should also know that a group of sheep can''t defeat a wolf. Our force is as soft as home sheep to them, so we started this firewood inheritance plan, and you are the executor of the plan and are responsible for the inheritance of my giant dwarf''s advanced martial arts."


    "It will be some time before Frisa''s men arrive here. During this period, we will give you special training to master the profound martial arts of my giant dwarf as much as possible." Jiuhan sword Saint said here, and the female emperor''s eyes were sharp.


    "You want to send us out before feliza arrives?" cried the empress.


    "If I don''t send you out, will I stay here to die? The inheritor of firewood and fire naturally wants to live." the nine Han sword Saint said coldly.


    "I don''t agree." the female emperor was resolute.


    "I won''t agree. I''m a god general. As a military general, dying on the battlefield is the best destination." the God General shouted. "No matter what, I won''t go. I''ll have a good fight with those people." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed bright light and waved his fist hard.


    Colin frowned. He didn''t want to mix it up.


    "Although I don''t want to face this kind of thing, I''m duty bound if those people really invade." Kling''s voice was heavy. "If you can''t win, you have to fight!"


    "Nonsense!" shouted Jiuhan Jiansheng.


    "You four, I know you are not afraid of death. No one is afraid of death if you can come to participate in such a life and death elimination war." the Xingyu sword emperor hummed, "But we are facing the strong men under feliza. There is no hope of winning, including the swordsman and me. To tell you the truth, when you go up, that is, when others punch you casually, your death is meaningless."


    "I won''t tell you the truth." the nine Han sword Saint said coldly, "I ask you, whose responsibility is more important for the inheritance of firewood and fire and the death of war?"


    "I see." the female emperor eyebrowed, "I can bear this heavy responsibility."


    "Compared with war death, it is undoubtedly more difficult to inherit and revenge." the God general said slowly, with firm eyes. "But I am a general, and the general''s duty is to protect the country. You let me carry out the inheritance of firewood, which is to find the wrong person, so the inheritance of firewood can be handed over to the female emperor."


    "I prefer fighting," cried the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Wukong will fight, and I will fight too." Kling snorted.


    "You two are like children," said the nine Han sword saint in a cold voice, looking at the God General again. "Lianluo, I understand your idea, but you''re avoiding it. If you''re really responsible, you should accept the responsibility of the inheritor."


    "If we say the inheritance of firewood and fire, the sword saint is more suitable than us!" the God general said.


    "Not to mention that I am too old and my plasticity is far less than you. For one reason, I must stay. The emperor guards the country and the king dies. I am the strongest swordsman in the history of the giant dwarf. I am equivalent to the representative of the whole giant dwarf. The collapse of the giant dwarf nation must be buried with people like me."


    "The Xingyu sword emperor..."


    "You think feliza is a stupid pig. All the really important people on our planet have signed up with him. If we don''t die and never stop chasing and killing, where can we escape?" the Xingyu sword emperor sneered. "Only small people like you, they won''t pay special attention, and you can survive on other planets."


    "We old guys, the guys who hang up at Frisa, must die in battle. The rest of the Kendo masters will be sent away in batches these days. In the future, you will be their leaders..." Jiuhan Jiansheng talked about the plan in detail and passed in ten minutes.


    "That''s it, so from today on, I''ll teach you hell." Jiuhan sword Saint said.


    "Wait a minute," cried the monkey king, "Grandpa, will you seal your power skill?"


    "This is the first skill I want to teach you."


    "Really, great!" the monkey king jumped up with excitement, and Colin cheered.


    The female emperor and the divine general looked at the two people in doubt. After they met the two "little boys", they always heard them say they wanted to learn the skill of sealing their own power, but the seal power skill of Jiuhan sword Saint had no other advantages except sealing their power. Why did the two people want to learn?


    The nine Han sword saint was also full of doubts. He originally created the skill of sealing power. The reason for creating this skill lies in Frisa.


    Jiuhan sword Saint inadvertently learned that feliza used transformation to seal his power.


    No matter who you are, you can only pursue greater strength, and you can''t think you are too powerful. A really strong person can never be out of control because of too much power. If you can''t control because of too much power growth, all you have to do is keep practicing to control this power well, rather than seal it, which will only make you more out of control Control power.


    Frissa''s behavior is undoubtedly against common sense.


    Jiuhan Jiansheng is naturally very interested. After a lot of investigation and thinking, he comes to the conclusion that this is a skill that Frisa uses to increase his strength.


    The seal is for better growth. After learning this conclusion, Jiuhan Jiansheng began to imitate Felisa''s seal. Since Felisa sealed power through transformation, Jiuhan Jiansheng also found that many people in the whole universe sealed power by transformation.


    After many years of apprenticeship and careful research, Jiuhan Jiansheng finally mastered the skill of transforming into seal power in the universal version.


    As long as it is a powerful martial Taoist, almost everyone can learn this skill. There is no restriction of body race, but this seal has no ability to increase his own strength. Therefore, Jiuhan Jiansheng still hasn''t given up his research, exploration and attempt.


    It was not until seven days ago that he really solved this problem and was able to use the seal to madly improve his strength. However, after the breakthrough of this skill, he got the news that the giant dwarf star of the frissa Legion was coming.


    Therefore, the nine Han sword Saint didn''t have enough time to use this skill to raise his strength to a terrible level, and he was too old. He had already run out of oil and light. Even if there was no Frisa this time, he couldn''t last two years. Therefore, even if he used this skill, he couldn''t improve himself very much.


    "People outside only know that I can transform into seal power, but they don''t know that seal power is improving power. These two boys shouldn''t be so eager to learn this garbage skill." Jiuhan sword Saint narrowed his eyes.


    "Wukong and klin, why do you want to learn this skill?" the Xingyu sword emperor asked the doubts in the hearts of the people.


    "Because we want to improve martial arts," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Improve martial arts?" Jiuhan sword saint''s heart jumped, "you''re wrong. It should be to improve strength."


    "It''s not strength, it''s martial arts, it''s boxing." Sun Wukong shook his head. "Kling said that our strength is too great, which will hinder our practice in the martial arts realm, so we want to seal our strength. After all, martial arts practice is also very important in addition to strength."


    "I see." Jiuhan Jiansheng sighed. The seal can only improve his own strength, not much help to other martial arts.


    "It''s really up to you two fools to improve the martial arts realm by sealing your own strength." the female emperor snorted, "it''s not necessary at all, because the martial arts realm is always faster than the strength."


    "Is that so?" the monkey king was puzzled, and Colin hesitated, but neither of them was a fool, and soon thought of the key.


    "Sister nvdi, how old are you?" asked the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    The female emperor''s face was flat: "you don''t know it''s impolite to ask a woman''s age?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry," said the monkey king with a smile. "How many years has it taken you to raise your strength to the current level?"


    "You bastard, it''s different to ask about your age." the female emperor cried, and then muttered in a low voice, "it''s been decades anyway." when it comes to this, her face is a little hot. The next god general, Jiuhan sword saint and Xingyu sword emperor also look strange. The female emperor''s age is more than 130 years old. Unexpectedly, she said that she has been practicing for only a few decades. She just opened her eyes and lied.


    "Decades?" Monkey King and Colin looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts. Their power to improve to the present is only more than three years, but the seemingly young female emperor has used it for decades. It is self-evident what the situation is.


    "Our strength is improved faster than the martial arts realm, so it is very necessary to seal the power." Sun Wukong whispered to klin.


    "Well, well, the speed of our power improvement is so fucking jealous that God can''t help it. We must suppress it, otherwise we can''t let others live." Kling nodded.


    Jiuhan Jiansheng''s eyebrow beat a heartbeat, and then shouted, "you two boast and play treasure. Come with me, Emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo." then he got up and walked aside.


    "Will you teach us the seal skill!"


    "Great!" Sun Wukong and Colin cheered like a happy child to catch up.


    "Emperor Jinghong and Lianluo, your two... Friends, are really different." Xingyu sword emperor smiled and turned out of the round door.


    The female emperor and the God will look at each other and have some helplessness.

 Chapter 557

    Monkey King, Colin, Empress and God will begin to practice all kinds of unique skills with the sword saint, the sword emperor and even the sword emperor. At this time, many people found a very strange thing. Monkey King and Colin really can''t fly. Flying is the most basic skill. Even a person with ordinary skills can easily fly around in the sky. At the level of Monkey King and Colin, they don''t know how to fly.


    This made the Jiandi, jianhuang and Jiuhan Jiansheng who taught them feel very strange. Then they found that they could not only fly, but also some other common sense skills, swordsmanship and knowledge.


    Because these are too common and common sense. Even at the beginning, people, including the female emperor and the God general, thought that the two boys were joking and playing treasure. They didn''t know it was a misunderstanding until Colin swore that he really wouldn''t.


    But up to now, I can''t even learn common sense skills and knowledge. What a freak! Soon the people decided that the two boys may have been hiding in a deep mountain and forest for hard cultivation, and all their cultivation accomplishments came from their own exploration.


    At this time, the real power holders of these giant dwarfs also regretted that how to select the inheritors of firewood would actually pick out such two wonderful flowers. However, the giant dwarfs believe in God''s will. Since God let these two people participate, they naturally try their best to teach.


    Giant dwarf almost doesn''t practice boxing. All martial arts practitioners practice swordsmanship. Therefore, giant dwarf calls practitioners Kendo masters. Naturally, there are many swordsmanship taught to the four people.


    After the last group life and death knockout, the martial arts realm of Colin and monkey king has been improved. But the sword technique is not what Sun Wukong is good at, nor what he likes. In other words, compared with the sword technique, Saiya people believe in their own fists.


    Since it is contrary to nature, even with Monkey King''s rebellious talent, he has made slow progress in sword cultivation.


    Later, sun Wuben couldn''t see it. When he controlled Kling''s body, he directly woke up Sun Wukong and turned the sword technique into boxing. After sun Wuben woke up, Sun Wukong no longer practiced with a sword, but used his hand as a sword.


    After such a change, the monkey king''s talent of making heaven jealous immediately came into play. As long as he integrated the sword technique into the boxing technique, his realm would be terrible.


    But God, this is a giant dwarf. He is taught by a master of kendo. If he teaches a master of boxing, what will it look like?


    Therefore, the sword saint, sword emperor and sword emperor who taught Sun Wukong''s swordsmanship were very angry. Some people even corrected Sun Wukong again and again and let Sun Wukong use his sword, otherwise they couldn''t afford to lose that person, but as soon as they practiced the sword, Sun Wukong changed back to the old way, and over time, they let it go one by one.


    As for Colin.


    He doesn''t care about swordsmanship at all. If he is allowed to practice it, he will naturally practice boxing. However, in order to catch up with his sister in Jieshi Island sword pulling Dojo, he has been practicing swordsmanship hard. This time, because the female emperor and God will practice swordsmanship, Colin is naturally embarrassed to play boxing. Colin''s qualification in swordsmanship is better than that of Sun Wukong, But it''s weaker than when Sun Wukong integrated the sword into his fist.


    The female emperor and the divine general are far beyond Lin and Sun Wukong in the realm of kendo. Therefore, it takes a long time for Sun Wukong and Lin to understand and learn the swordplay handed down by everyone. For them, it is a very simple thing.


    In addition to swordsmanship, there are also some interesting skills, such as the transformation skill of the seal power of the nine Han sword saint, like an instant flying skill developed on the basis of the dance of the sky. But in this regard, Sun Wukong and Colin are very blind.


    Of course, in this regard, the female emperor and the divine general also performed poorly. They just didn''t know how much better they were compared with the monkey king and klin.


    Time flows like water.


    Under the guidance of the most powerful Kendo masters of giant dwarf, the martial arts realm of klin, Monkey King, female emperor and divine general is improving rapidly.


    But what everyone didn''t notice was that Sun Wukong and klin not only improved their martial arts realm rapidly, but their cultivation was soaring at an incredible speed.


    On the grassy slope, Colin, the monkey king, the female emperor and the divine general stood in awe. In front of them stood an old man in white, talking about a skill.


    "The vitality is absorbed into the body, and can actually absorb the vitality to improve his cultivation." Sun Wuben was excited when he listened to Bai you sword emperor''s explanation of the skill. The most powerful move of Sun Wukong in the dragon ball is the vitality bullet, which can be used to fight the big boss every time. It can be seen that the energy of the vitality bullet is sufficient. If he can really absorb the vitality to practice, In the future, after the monkey king learns the vitality bullet at the northern boundary king, he can gather some vitality cultivation, and his strength can be improved by millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    However, sun Wuben didn''t hold much hope. After all, if the skill of "vitality and body" was really good, Jiuhan sword saint and Bai you sword emperor wouldn''t be so weak. Frisa was scared to prepare for the future.


    Soon, Emperor Bai Youjian explained the cultivation methods of Kung Fu completely.


    "Although this skill can be used to improve our accomplishments, under normal circumstances, it is no better than other methods to improve our accomplishments." Bai you sword emperor said in a deep voice.


    "So it is." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    Just listen to Bai you sword emperor continue: "The reason why I teach it to you is that, after all, it is a strange skill. I don''t want it to disappear into the world with my death. The other reason is that it has a special effect, that is, when we are old and frail, we can''t improve our cultivation, and even when our cultivation is still regressing, using this skill can make us continue to improve and even prolong our life. OK Now, you can try it, whether you can learn it or not, but you must remember my explanation today, and it will be good if it can be handed down for me in the future. "


    "Teacher." the female emperor noticed his implication, "do you mean this skill is difficult to learn?"


    "Well, after this skill was created, it has been passed down from generation to generation and passed down to 73 generations. Only 18 people can learn it. All of them are famous in history, and their life span is hundreds of years longer than that of normal Kendo masters. That''s because of this skill. By the way, I can''t even practice this skill, so you can try it." Bai you Jiandi said faintly, and then waved his hand, "find a quiet place to try. I have talked about everything I should say, and there is nothing else to add. If you don''t understand or forget, you can check the electronic book. I have entered it."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Baiyou sword emperor flew into the sky and soon disappeared.


    "Let''s practice separately."


    "Yes."


    ����


    In the silent dark room, Kling sat cross legged.


    "The first step should be..." Kling''s eyelids dropped and his hands pinched a beautiful gesture in front of his belly. At the same time, the other three places, the monkey king, the female emperor and the divine general, also assumed the same posture. Gradually, there seemed to be a white fog in this area.


    Then the fog became thicker and thicker. If you can see it, you will find that the fog gushed from trees, from tree poles, branches and leaves.


    From the birds standing in the trees, from the insects in the bark, from the grass, from the rocks, from the river.


    These mists gradually split into two and flew towards two places. That was the room where Monkey King and Colin were located.


    In the dark room, Colin made a gesture. After kneeling, there was a very comfortable and comfortable feeling in his heart, just like the inner stability and happiness when he returned to his mother''s arms as a baby.


    Bits and pieces of white fog went through the wall and into the black room, pouring into Kling''s body. At this time, Kling''s heart was more comfortable and happy.


    Obviously, he is more comfortable and happy, but there is a dissatisfaction in his heart, just like a child who is more hungry and wants more after eating a candy. Moreover, Colin has a feeling in his heart that he is not very comfortable sitting and holding such a gesture, which needs to be changed, but Colin has not changed. After all, he is practicing the art of vitality and body absorption. Once changed, he will be happy It''s not vitality and body.


    As soon as the white fog entered Kling''s body, it never came out again, just like meat buns beating dogs. However, the Qi on Kling''s body was slowly growing, and the speed seemed to be getting faster and faster.


    In another room, the vitality like white fog also poured into the monkey king''s body, but unlike Colin, on the one hand, the monkey king''s body absorbed a lot of white fog, but on the other hand, some fog gushed out of the monkey king''s body. The more it sucked, the more it gushed out, and then it was inhaled


    time lapse.


    Black room Kling finally couldn''t help but adjust his posture, gestures, and various hearts, meanings, gods and thoughts according to the impulse of desire in his heart


    Obviously, this is no longer the skill of Yuan Qi Na Ti, or it is no longer the skill of Yuan Qi Na Ti taught by Bai you sword emperor, but a cultivation method that klin does with his heart.


    With his adjustment.


    His body seemed as if the valve had been turned more open, and a strong swallowing force surged up. I saw the white fog like yuan Qi around him gushing towards his body as if absorbed by a whale.


    The vitality of flowers, trees, insects, fish, birds and animals in this area is also more and more, faster and faster, all pouring into Kling''s room, and even part of the vitality that originally poured into the monkey king''s room is absorbed by Kling''s room.


    Colin''s suction is getting stronger and stronger, and he absorbs more and more vitality. The Qi of his body is rising faster and faster. For an hour, Colin feels that he has some feeling of fullness����


    "Colin, it''s time to eat." Monkey King''s voice sounded.


    Clint woke up suddenly.


    "I''m..." Kling was in a daze, and his body had an unspeakable strong comfort, just like the refreshing and powerful after he was exhausted, fed and slept for a big awakening.


    Sun Wuben was immersed in klin''s cultivation. At this time, he also woke up. He was a little stunned and excited.


    "Arlene, do you feel it?" said the monkey king excitedly.


    "I feel very comfortable, fresh and strong. Have we succeeded in our cultivation of vitality and body absorption?" Kling asked. At this time, the strength he felt was not ordinary strength.


    "Of course, it''s a success, and it''s still a great success. The kind you change according to your own mind is the real vitality, or the most suitable vitality for us." Monkey King said excitedly.


    "You mean..."


    "Fool, our physique may be the most powerful meta gas in the world." Sun Wuben shouted, "don''t you feel that the strength of your body has increased greatly after you changed like that?"


    "I really feel very strong. Can I say..."


    "It''s not an illusion, but our physical strength has really soared in a short time. I conservatively estimate that it is at least equivalent to the amount of cultivation in the usual half a month." Sun Wuben said.


    "Half a month?" Kling''s eyes are as bright as stars. Not to mention half a month, it is equivalent to a day''s cultivation, which is also very terrible.


    You know, just now they haven''t practiced for long, and they have such an effect. Moreover, cultivation is a long time. They can improve faster in one day, and it''s terrible in one month and one year.


    "Ha ha, I can finally surpass Wukong in the growth of cultivation." Kling danced and smiled.


    "Klin, haven''t you finished practicing?" the monkey king''s voice sounded.


    "Coming, coming!" Kling ran out of the house.

 Chapter 558

    "Wukong." as soon as Colin went out, he saw the anxious monkey king in the corridor. He couldn''t help asking, "how are you doing this time?" after asking this, Colin was in a contradictory mood. On the one hand, he naturally hoped that the monkey king would have a good harvest, but on the other hand, he didn''t want the monkey king to do so.


    "Not bad."


    "You mean you can practice and grow in strength?" Kling inquired.


    Monkey King grinned: "I feel a little improved. However, I think teacher Bai you is right. This skill is a chicken rib. It''s not as good as practicing in a normal way."


    "That''s right." Colin sighed. After all, if the monkey king is the same as himself, he really doesn''t have much hope of catching up with the monkey king in cultivation.


    "Let''s go quickly. I feel very hungry," said the monkey king and ran away.


    Colin frowned and tangled in his heart. This time, his strength was absorbed. His way was different from that of Mr. Bai you, but the effect was terrible. Should this improved skill be taught to the monkey king?


    Klin''s entanglement lasted only one day. The next day, when sun Wuben took control of his body, he told the skill to the monkey king. The monkey king really made good progress after cultivation, but it was only much worse than the original vitality and body of teacher Bai you, and compared with klin''s growth.


    As for the female emperor and the divine general, sun Wuben was not stingy, but neither the original version of Bai you sword emperor nor the klin version had any effect. Obviously, this skill was not suitable for their bodies.


    At this time, sun Wuben also figured out that perhaps this is the talent brought by Kling''s blood, that is to say, Kling''s body is very suitable for absorbing vitality.


    As the days passed, it was getting closer and closer to the day when Frisa''s men came. Because of the vitality and body absorption technique, klin''s cultivation soared again, and the amount of improvement was considerable every day.


    On the grass with little blue flowers, Kling clenched his hands.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    The low roar sounded, and a strong breath swept out around. The grass under Kling''s feet was crawling around with him as the center.


    The light shines.


    Klin''s upper and lower muscles jumped like his heart. With each jump, the muscles expanded. There was a trace of electric light flashing between the expanded muscles. Gradually, the electric light became more and more dense. Then klin''s body was completely wrapped by a substantial light cocoon.


    "Colin seems to be succeeding this time."


    I saw a figure coming from a distance. It was a strong man with a foot long explosive head and a long tail.


    When the strong man fell in front of the cocoon, the female emperor and the divine general also flew and shot.


    "Ha ha!"


    Colin laughed and saw the cocoon slowly disappear, revealing a very tall and strong body on the grass. The light was completely dimmed, and the pupils of the people couldn''t help shrinking.


    I saw a huge monster standing at the original position of Colin. From the head, there was a faint shadow of Colin, but the body was very fat, and the upper arm muscles of both hands expanded very badly, which was frightening. At this time, it was the huge monster who laughed.


    "How ugly!"


    The explosion head, the strong man with a long tail shouted in a crisp voice, which was the monkey king.


    "One look makes me want to vomit for three days."


    "Wait, I can''t eat, Colin bastard. You''d better change back." the female emperor and the God General shouted.


    "Is it ugly? I think it''s ok?" the monster seemed very happy. Colin had to be happy. He came here to learn the seal power, but it''s not easy to learn this skill. On the first day, he and Sun Wukong got the cultivation skill from the Jiuhan sword saint, and then continued to practice and ask the Jiuhan sword saint for advice, but he couldn''t really transform into the seal power.


    A few days ago, the monkey king was able to successfully achieve part of the power of transformation seal. However, taclin still couldn''t achieve transformation until he just succeeded.


    "This time I sealed about 10% of my strength and realized my transformation. Although I didn''t seal much strength and some transformation was not good enough, I took the first step and it will be easy to do in the future." Kling looked at his transformation.


    "Klin, your face is really unsightly," said the monkey king with a grin.


    "Cut, for the first time, of course, it''s not very beautiful. Moreover, the transformation of this seal power itself will only become more and more ugly and bigger. What''s the fuss? And Wukong, you''re not as cute as before. Wearing a lion''s head, you''re like a man with a mouth."


    "It''s better that you''re like a belly snake," said the monkey king with a crisp smile. "If you keep this appearance, sister nvdi will have a bad impression of you."


    "Can''t you?" Clint shivered.


    "I had a bad impression of him. What does it matter to me that he becomes beautiful and ugly?" the female emperor turned and walked to the place where she practiced.


    "Really, I can''t eat at all later." the God General hummed and turned away. It''s really that Kling''s transformation is too ugly.


    ����


    Since klin and monkey king took the first step of transformation, they always maintain the transformation state for a period of time every day, and they will also practice the transformation process repeatedly. Seven days later, they have been able to become more like individuals. At this time, there are only three days left for the giant dwarf.


    It''s sunny in the morning.


    On the lawn near the seclusion of Jiuhan sword saint, all the people who have instructed sun Wuben, Kelin, the female emperor and the God general to practice stand together.


    "Emperor Jinghong, God general, Monkey King and klin, although we still have a lot of things to guide you personally, we don''t have time. In three days, Felisa''s men will arrive on our planet, and you must leave." Jiuhan Jiansheng''s voice is very heavy.


    The empress, the general, the monkey king and Colin are also very solemn. They all don''t want to leave. They all want to stay and fight with Frisa''s men, but with their skills, staying is just to die, so even the monkey king can only leave obediently. After all, although the monkey king is naive and fearless, he is not a real two force lengtouqing.


    "In the past three months, time is too tight, and many skills can''t be taught to you in person." Xingyu sword emperor sighed, "however, we have tried our best to input everything we can think of into the computer. Although this is not as good as on-site guidance, it can only be so."


    "Although there are many inheritors of firewood and fire, the most important thing is the inheritance of martial arts. Therefore, the four of you bear the heaviest responsibility. I hope you won''t let us down." Bai Youjian emperor said solemnly.


    "There''s no need to say the big truth. Let''s start." Jiuhan sword Saint said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wukong frowned: "Kerin, the female emperor and the general, you three go. I stay. I feel I have made great progress these days. I hope to fight side by side with you against those bad guys."


    "Nonsense!" Jiuhan sword Saint shouted angrily.


    "You''d better leave and I''ll stay," the God said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll stay, you three go." the female emperor said coldly.


    Colin''s eyelids are drooping and his heart is weak. Although he has made great progress these days, even the Jiuhan sword saint with 8000 combat power can''t defeat the enemy. What can he do.


    "Ben, how much do you think I have now?" asked Kling.


    "Do you want to stay?"


    "If it''s not too low, I also want to stay to fight, otherwise I always feel sorry. Although staying is likely to die." Colin smiled bitterly. Although he had only practiced here for three months, he felt that his strength had increased a lot.


    "Give me the control of your body." Sun Wuben said.


    "What are you going to do?" Colin wondered and handed over the control of his body to sun Wuben.


    "Klin''s martial arts cultivation is still too weak. However, if you really stimulate him with the Qi of the strong, three days will be enough for him to attack Frisa''s men." Sun Wuben flashed an idea in his heart to let klin and Sun Wukong increase their strength in a short time. In fact, it''s not very difficult, but Sun Wuben didn''t want them to improve now.


    "The cultivation of martial arts is based on the heart, the realm is in the front, and the strength is in the back." Sun Wuben remembers the martial arts practice theory of the Dragon Ball World studied in his previous life. In the previous life, sun Wuben used Qi to stimulate his rapid improvement of combat strength because sun Wuben had a lot of self-confidence in his martial arts.


    At the second martial arts conference, the martial arts realm of sun Wuben was almost the same as that of Guixian.


    Master GUI has practiced for hundreds of years, and he is also a genius in martial arts. Sun Wuben is similar to him. It can be imagined how high the martial arts realm is. Therefore, he can be stimulated by fighting with experts and being beaten by experts, and then his strength can soar hundreds of times in a short time through special cultivation methods.


    But in this life, after seeing the martial arts realm of klin and Sun Wukong, sun Wuben was speechless. Their martial arts realm was really fast compared with others.


    But compared with his sun Wuben, it is not enough.


    Since the martial arts level of these two people is not enough, sun Wuben is certainly unwilling to let them accept the stimulation of the Qi of too powerful experts in advance, so as to make their physical combat strength soar.


    "There''s one thing I have to tell you." Sun Wuben suddenly grinned at the crowd.


    Immediately, the nine Han sword saint, the Xingyu sword emperor and the Bai you sword emperor frowned one by one. At this time, Colin still wanted to laugh. Even the female emperor, the general and the monkey king looked at Colin suspiciously. After all, they knew that Colin was not a completely heartless person.


    "I think Frisa''s men will probably return and leave before they reach our planet," Sun Wuben Lang said.


    "Klin, what do you mean?" Jiuhan Jiansheng shouted.


    "Teacher, do you remember the first day I studied here, just like you asked for some money and talents." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Of course I remember."


    "Those people, I sent them to the universe to do something and send a message to Felisa." Sun Wuben smiled. "Although the process is very complicated and troublesome, they have given me good news not long ago. It is estimated that Felisa may receive that message today."


    "What''s the news? What if Felisa receives it?" the Xingyu sword emperor said in a deep voice.


    "In fact, it''s not great news, just tell feliza that the strongest giant dwarf star has 8000 combat power, and there are a large number of four or five thousand combat power, and we already know that his men are moving towards our planet." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "That''s all?" they stared one by one.


    "That''s all." Sun Wuben smiled and nodded.


    "What''s the matter with you!" the sword emperor Bai you shouted angrily. "Do you think the sword saint of our planet can scare away Felisa with 8000 combat power?"


    "Klin, are you mistaken? Do you know how strong Felisa''s men are? How strong Felisa himself is? Not to mention Felisa, it''s his keniut team, which can''t be carried by anyone."


    "I thought there was really some good news. It turned out to be an empty joy."


    "Klin, feliza can''t be afraid of a strong man with 8000 combat power, because, with 8000 combat power, his ordinary soldiers have 8000 combat power." one sword emperor and sword emperor even said, after all, klin still had a smile on his face. Just then����


    "Huh?"


    Jiuhan Jiansheng raised his wrist and pressed his watch.


    "Swordsman, good news, good news." an excited voice sounded from his watch. "Frisa''s men, those spaceships heading for our giant dwarf, have just turned back."


    As soon as the sound came out, it was so quiet that the needles could be heard, and then����


    "What are you talking about?" Jiuhan Jiansheng screamed incredulously.


    "Frissa''s men have left, sword saint. I don''t know why they left, but now the spacecraft has left." the voice of the watch sounded.

 Chapter 559

    "Left, the spaceship left!" Jiuhan Jiansheng muttered, and then the voice grew louder and louder.


    "Great!"


    "Sword saint, it seems that they should have given up."


    "Absolutely give up, otherwise, we can''t all be close to our planet and leave!" one by one excited, and then cheers poured out.


    On a distant planet, feliza was suspended in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "This giant dwarf is ruled by smart people. I hate such smart people most." feliza''s voice is extremely elegant. "It seems that we don''t have enough information about giant dwarfs."


    "King Frisa, shall I send someone to blend into the giant dwarf to inquire about the news?" Saab said respectfully.


    "No, it''s not necessary to capture the higher planet. This time, it''s also a whim of Doria to go to the giant dwarf. Since they have found our whereabouts, it shows that they have good intelligence and technology, and we will be found many times." Frisa said faintly.


    "See you, your majesty." Saab respectfully said. Of course, he understood why Felisa gave up attacking giant dwarfs. The reason is very simple. Felisa will not be soft on low-level planets with weak force and weak technology, but for planets with spaceships and high-strength warriors with terrible strength, he can only attack secretly, If you find that you can''t sneak attack, you often give up.


    "If the nine Han sword Saint really has 8000 combat power, it''s really a trouble." Felisa floats to the spaceship. Although his legions are very strong, there are too few such people, so although he can constantly attack cities and land, there are not many who can really digest and control, because if you want to really control a planet, you must send strong people to station, In this way, there are not enough people.


    Just like the giant dwarf star, if the nine Han sword Saint escapes with the strong ones on the giant dwarf star, Felisa has to be careful that he will bring people back to sneak attack, so he has to arrange people to guard the giant dwarf star, or sell the giant dwarf star.


    However, as long as Jiuhan Jiansheng and others release news in the universe, whoever buys a giant dwarf will sneak into who, who dares to take over the giant dwarf?


    So feliza can easily beat the giant dwarf, but then he can only blow up the planet, or give up, or send his strong men to guard it.


    In any case, this has cultivated a number of enemies.


    Fraser, an enemy with weak ordinary force, doesn''t care, but he has to care about the Jiuhan sword saint with 8000 fighting power and a large number of groups with 4000 or 5000 fighting power. After all, his territory is too short of people to guard.


    On a giant dwarf.


    "I see. Feliza is afraid that after we escape, we will fight against him everywhere, sneak into loopholes, attack those planets with weak Guardian power under his control, and attack those who buy planets from feliza."


    After listening to klin''s explanation, they were filled with emotion. Originally, in their opinion, Felisa was so powerful that people were desperate, and the situation of giant dwarfs could not be solved. Who knows, it was so easy to solve. At this time, some people thought carefully and found that Felisa attacked the planet, and it was really less to attack some planets with developed science and technology, spaceships and high-strength fighters, Like namec, according to its location, feliza should have taken control of the planet long ago, but in fact, he hasn''t attacked it yet.


    "I thought it was normal for frissa persimmon to pinch soft. I didn''t expect that there was another reason. However, since you know this, Colin, why didn''t you say it earlier, which made us worry for so long." Jiuhan Jiansheng said with a smile. Of course, he was really angry in his heart.


    "Of course, it''s to learn more." Kling rolled his eyes. "After all, only at this time will you try your best to teach the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box."


    "Er..."


    One by one, it''s true. If it''s not because of death, who is willing to hand over his move of pressing the bottom of the box easily?


    "You cunning boy, no wonder you have a cunning face." Jiuhan sword Saint scolded with a smile.


    "Teacher, since feliza''s crisis is over, we don''t have to leave right away. We can continue to study with your teachers?" said Kling.


    "Don''t think about it." Jiuhan sword Saint hummed, "since you all know that the crisis is not there, why do we still work so hard?"


    "You are cruel!"


    "Although the crisis is indeed lifted, in order to prevent accidents, we still have to make two preparations, and the original plan remains the same." Jiuhan sword Saint Shen said, "and we have taught you the real good things, but you are too stupid to learn. Now the most important thing for you is to calm down and digest the gains."


    "Especially you two." Xingyu sword emperor also said, "the martial arts we passed down, whether it''s swordsmanship or other martial arts, Monkey King and klin, you two are the worst at learning. You''re far worse than emperor Jinghong and Lianluo. I won''t say more about the reasons. In short, you four still have to leave here next."


    "That''s all right." Sun Wuben gave his body to klin. For this answer, sun Wuben had expected, and the arrangement of the nine Han sword saint and the Xingyu sword emperor was also correct. The reason why Sun Wukong and klin were slow to learn swordsmanship was that their martial arts level was too low. The reason why they were slow to learn skills was not only their physical fitness, Another important reason is that their experience is too low.


    The experience is too low, the thinking is not open enough, and many things don''t understand. As a result, the explanations of the sword emperor, the sword emperor and the nine Han sword saint are like listening to the heavenly book. They don''t know what the other party is talking about. How can they learn? Of course, sun Wuben understood, but Sun Wuben didn''t want to abolish klin, so he could only pretend not to understand.


    Soon the two spaceships disappeared on the grass.


    Thirty days later, the spaceship of the monkey king, Colin, the female emperor and the divine general stopped on Garo. The latter four people began to be busy on Garo. They are the eldest of the inheritors of firewood and fire. How to contact others when they leave the giant dwarf, how to integrate into the surrounding environment, hide their identity, ensure safety and inherit skills... A lot of things need to be arranged.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another two months passed. On this day, Colin and monkey king called the female emperor and God general who were going to practice early in the morning.


    "Empress, God general, things here have been basically completed. The next step is to cultivate and become stronger. Wukong and I want to leave here." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "Leave, what do you mean?" the female emperor looked a little ugly.


    "It''s OK to have you here." Kling felt a little numb. To the female emperor, Kling really wanted to soak her at first, but then somehow, the female emperor became very domineering. Especially when facing Kling, he was unreasonable. If he moved, he would fly a sword. Over time, Kling''s mind for her became weak, After all, Colin is not a person who doesn''t care about anything just because he has a beautiful face.


    "Where are you going?" the God general was also not good at looking. They suddenly asked to leave. She was caught off guard. She was still very kind to the monkey king, but the monkey king was a little confused, so she couldn''t help it.


    "There''s something I haven''t told you, but I''m leaving today. I think it''s better to say it." Kling said hard, "Wukong and I didn''t tell you at the beginning that the Dragon sent us there. Naturally, we didn''t lie to you, but later Wukong and I knew that we were not giant dwarfs, that is, the Dragon sent us to your planet."


    "Ah?"


    The female emperor and God stared wide.


    Colin''s words surprised them. Their giant dwarf chose the inheritor of firewood and fire, but they chose two aliens.


    "Asshole!"


    All of a sudden, the female emperor was angry. She flashed and rushed to Kling.


    "Pa!"


    The empress raised her hand and slapped Kling in the face.


    Colin didn''t hide. After all, he did take advantage of the giant dwarf.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    The female emperor slapped Kling in the face several times in a row.


    "Asshole, why don''t you hide? Think it''s ok?" the female emperor was furious. If she had changed someone, she would have been the killer, instead of slapping her face.


    "We just want to come here to learn the skill of seal power. I didn''t expect so many things to happen later." Kling said with a bitter smile, "empress, I don''t know when we will meet again when we leave this time."


    "No, I won''t let you go!" the female emperor angrily said.


    "Why?"


    "You also asked why, you have learned so many skills of my giant dwarf star."


    "But we didn''t shirk the responsibility of the inheritor of firewood. Empress, Wukong and I just went back to our own planet to practice. After all, we have to take time to master the martial arts and skills of the inheritor of firewood. Moreover, if you need it, we will still come back," said Kling, "Goku and I have been out long enough. Goku and I are the most powerful force on our planet. I''m afraid it''s bad if something happens without us."


    The female emperor was silent immediately. If Colin and the monkey king are indeed the strongest fighting forces on their planet, they really should go back.


    "What''s the name of your planet?" God asked in a low voice.


    "Earth," said Kling in a deep voice.


    "Earth." the God general and the female emperor murmured to themselves, as if to keep the name in mind.


    "Wukong, let''s go." Kling turned and walked to the spaceship. When leaving the giant dwarf, Jiuhan Jiansheng and others gave four people two spaceships, so Kling and Sun Wukong could take one.


    "Good bye, sister of the female emperor and sister of the divine general." the monkey king waved his hand and jumped into the spaceship with a cheerful face.


    "Ben, do you think I should take the opportunity to hold the empress?" Colin asked. "I think if I hold her at this time, she won''t run away." "don''t you like her?" "don''t you like her unreasonable character, but you don''t think she has a good figure and is comfortable to hold?" "go and hold her, Alin, I bless you." "Cut, I''m teasing you. I''m afraid I''ll have to kill her. I''d better stay away from her." Kling hummed in his heart and flew into the spaceship.


    The spaceship disappeared into the yard.


    "They''re gone!"


    "Yes, I left like this. No wonder they feel strange. They came from another planet, um... A planet called the earth."


    "Let''s practice Kung Fu!"


    "Yes!"


    ����

 Chapter 560

    After returning to the earth, Sun Wukong and klin met Guixian, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Lanqi, and then sent the spacecraft to buma''s house for transformation, and then they began their own practice.


    Half a year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Five hundred miles away from the holy land of Kaili, the desert was covered with dark clouds and the world was dark. The golden light flickered and turned into a huge green dragon like a mountain.


    "Say it, your wish!"


    The Dragon slowly opened his mouth. In front of him was a wrinkled green skin creature who could be angry at any time. It was the old big demon king bick. Just after the last martial arts conference, bick was released, and then he knew about the dragon.


    At this time, the body of the big demon king bick is close to the end of the oil, the lamp is dry, and it is not far from burping fart. Therefore, compared with conquering the world, restoring youth is the most important. Only the dragon ball has just been used by Sun Wukong and Kling, but the cooling off period takes a year.


    To this end, the big king of bick waited patiently. The big king of bick, who had been sealed in the rice cooker for hundreds of years, still had some patience.


    A year later, the Dragon beads finally reappeared, so the big demon king bick couldn''t wait to collect all the Dragon beads and summon the divine dragon.


    "Dragon, I hope you can make me younger and return to the era when I was more energetic." the big demon king bick shouted.


    "Oh!" the dragon''s eyes flashed red.


    The big demon king bik was nervous. All his hopes were on the dragon. Otherwise, even if he conquered the world, he wouldn''t live for a few days.


    "Well, can you do it?" cried the big demon king bick nervously.


    "It''s a piece of cake." the Dragon said slowly, and then a light came out of his eyes and fell on the big demon king bick. Immediately, the big demon king bick felt a wonderful change in his body. He saw that the shriveled old and thin muscles were wriggling and growing, and the wrinkles on his skin were fading rapidly


    Just a moment.


    A strong, tall, green skinned, muscular and energetic bick appeared in front of the dragon.


    "That''s it. I''m full of energy. I''ve recovered." the big demon king bick laughed with excitement. A big bird and pilaf, Xiaowu and Ashu, who escaped from crane immortal and peach white, shouted excitedly when they looked at the younger big demon king.


    "Great, young again, big demon king bick! Long live!"


    "Long live!"


    "Long live the big demon king bick! Long live! Long live!"


    ����


    "OK!" the Dragon said slowly, "your wish has been realized for you. Bye!"


    The big demon king bick raised his mouth and smiled grimly, "it''s a pity, it''s not that simple." then he opened his mouth and spewed a strong light towards the dragon.


    "Bang ~"


    The Dragon exploded directly, became fragmented, and then disappeared directly. Seven white boulders fell from the sky.


    "Ha ha!" bick smiled grimly, "the dragon ball has become a stone and the divine dragon has died. In this way, nothing can threaten my life. Next, kill all the people who should be killed, such as the martial artists and fighters who have participated in the martial arts conference, and conquer the whole world to make him a paradise for the devil..."


    "Long live the big demon king bick!"


    ����


    Several hours have passed since the big demon king bick became young again.


    At this time, on the road 300 miles away from keslukin, more than a dozen Sudak were flying wildly. In front of them was a blue Sudak. There were planes on this group of Sudak. On each plane sat some reporters carrying cameras.


    "Now the No. 11 Racer is in the lead, and the No. 11 Racer is Miss Nana, the familiar triple champion. However, since she got married, Miss Nana''s state has been getting worse and worse year by year. Unexpectedly, she has played very well this time..."


    This is a four-year Yulan Cup race. This race has entered the sprint stage, and the speed of each car has reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, three figures appeared in the distance behind a dozen Sudak. They were three beautiful girls running on the track.


    "You!"


    Immediately, the person in charge of maintaining the safety of the track saw the three girls and rushed over in a plane.


    "You''re blind. Don''t you see the sign? There''s a racing race on this road. It''s very dangerous. Don''t leave the track and go to the roadside, or the car behind will rush over and you..." the big horn on the plane sounded.


    "Yulan cup racing car." the shortest of the three girls turned her mouth and hummed, "I thought these racing cars were terrible before. Now they look like turtles."


    "Stop talking. Let''s hurry up."


    "I see, sister!"


    The speed of the three figures suddenly became faster, just two or three breaths. The speed was almost the same as that of the car in front.


    "What?"


    The sound of the big horn on the plane suddenly stopped. I saw the person who maintained safety and shouted the horn staring, as if he couldn''t believe what he saw. Unexpectedly, someone could run faster than the racing car in the sprint stage with his legs.


    However, his mind had not turned around yet. The speed of the three girls running on the track soared again. They immediately caught up with the cars in front, and then surpassed one car after another. They soon surpassed the No. 11 car in front, and then disappeared in the distance ahead like an illusion.


    "Did I see a ghost?"


    "Oh, my God, am I too tired to produce illusions?"


    ����


    The three girls who were regarded as ghosts were laughing at this time.


    "Elder sister, do you think you can see the bald forest boy when you go back this time?"


    "You miss him, sister Xinyu?"


    "Of course, I''d like to beat him into a pig''s head and see how he gets it! Elder sister, don''t you have a problem?"


    "What''s my opinion? Don''t we practice hard just to beat him?"


    "But Dad betrothed you to him."


    ����


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu teased each other. At the last martial arts conference held in rice country, AI Xinjie was humiliated by klin, and saw the terrible martial arts accomplishments of Tao Baibai, klin and Sun Wukong. They were all very shocked. Perhaps the whole sword pulling field, from the great master Allian to the disciples, was greatly stimulated, Who ever thought that the bald little boy who was teased by them was actually a disciple of the martial arts turtle immortal, with that kind of incredible martial arts cultivation.


    All the people in the sword drawing Dojo are waiting for Colin''s return, but who would have thought that Colin hasn''t come back for more than ten days.


    Then Adrian made a decision. Once Colin came back, he would marry his eldest daughter AI Xinjie to Colin. Of course, if Colin doesn''t like AI Xinjie, the other two can also be. Anyway, he can choose one of the three sisters.


    This time, the three sisters of the AI family were not happy. Although they strongly opposed this matter and let Adrian finally give up the idea, the three sisters still felt that there was a stem in their heart.


    They can''t blame their father. They naturally spread their anger on Kling.


    "That boy has a sly face. He is an adult. He still looks like an undeveloped little boy. He has no hair and no nose. Why, he is lucky. He worshipped a good teacher and became a disciple of the turtle immortal of martial arts!"


    Then the three sisters discussed and finally prepared to take a chance and worship the turtle immortal as a teacher, although it is almost impossible to succeed, because in the past, many people in the martial arts industry wanted to worship the martial arts teacher Wu Tian and were rejected.


    But unexpectedly, they succeeded.


    The tortoise fairy promised to guide them, and also promised to let them practice the same lessons as Colin.


    Practicing under the Guixian gate, although the lessons were terrible, every time they thought they couldn''t make it, they finally made it, and the growth of cultivation was unbelievable.


    After practicing under the Guixian gate for several months, Colin came back. At that time, although the three sisters had made great progress, they also knew that there should be a gap between themselves and Colin. Therefore, they made a bet with Colin at that time, and the date of the bet was today.


    "One year." Ai Xinmeng sighed, "we are like from a mortal to a fairy. The change of strength is completely different."


    "Yes, now I finally understand why taobaibai, Monkey King and Colin looked down on people so much. They not only used soft wickers as weapons, but also blindfolded. Even if we changed now, we are also sure to kill ourselves with willow branches blindfolded." Ai Xinyu was very excited.


    Now their strength is too terrible. Just like the car racing just now, they have increased the speed to an impossible level. However, with a little effort, they surpass those cars and leave them far behind. Human fragile body can cultivate such a terrible environment. They don''t reach it in person and don''t believe it at all.


    "It''s an idiot that Colin''s bald head agreed to our bet."


    "He''s not an idiot. He just thinks that we can''t stand that kind of practice. We will cheat and slip in practice and can''t reach his level. After all, the practice task given by teacher Wu Tian is so terrible that we''re going to die."


    "Well, the practice lessons given by Mr. Wu Tian are terrible. Fred also joined Mr. Wu Tian with us and was abandoned on the first day. Moreover, Mr. Wu Tian found it early, otherwise his life would be lost."


    "However, that kid of Colin looks very cunning. He can even finish the homework assigned by teacher Wu Tian. His perseverance is still very good." Ai Xinjie sighed. In fact, the three sisters are not very satisfied with Colin''s appearance and character, and admire Colin''s hard work and progress in practice. Not to mention the homework of turtle immortal, it is said that Colin practices sword on their Jieshi island, One move to pull swordsmanship can be practiced late every day, and one practice is a year. Who can do such hard work? At least they haven''t seen anyone else do that.


    It was precisely because they recognized klin''s progress and character that the three sisters asked to fight with klin in front of Adrian in the sword drawing dojo. This fight was played by the three of them together, not one-on-one with klin. As for the bet, the loser is at the disposal of the winner.


    The reason why they dare to make such a note is mainly because they are too confident in themselves.


    "Now we are at the same level as Colin. Any one who plays against him alone will win or lose in five to five. It depends on who has a higher martial arts level, who has good luck and who has longer endurance."


    "Yes, none of them are afraid of him. The three go together. Thinking about the wonderful picture, I can''t wait."


    "What''s more, the last time Colin came back, he sealed his own strength, and his strength was only 0.50%, that is, one in 20. In this way, we are foolproof."


    "The biggest headache is what to do with him after we win. Ask him for a lot of money. Look at him. He doesn''t have much money."


    "If I ask, I want him to hand over the skill of sealing power."


    "Seal power is a rubbish skill. In my opinion, it''s better to learn the flying method called air dance from him."


    ����


    The three sisters quickly ran to Jieshi island and bet with Kling that the place and date of the battle was today on Jieshi island.

 Chapter 561

    The sun shines on the sword pulling Dojo on Jieshi island. Adrian is smiling with tea. Today is the day for AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu to go home, and it is also the day for the three sisters and Colin to have a showdown.


    "These three girls don''t know how terrible they are now?"


    Adrian''s mind came to those fragments of Kling, Monkey King and peach white he saw at the martial arts convention that day.


    "It should be about the same as those three people." Aryan sipped a cup of tea. After his three daughters practiced at Guixian, he contacted them by phone many times.


    "On the phone, the three girls thought that their strength was on a par with Colin. I''m afraid they boasted, but even if they were not as good as Colin, the difference was not too far." Aryan trusted the martial arts aptitude of several girls in his family and never thought that they were weaker than Colin.


    It was for this reason that he tried to force his three daughters to go to the teacher.


    you ''re right.


    The so-called marrying them to Colin, on the one hand, Adrian does have a little meaning. After all, Colin is a disciple of the tortoise fairy. On the other hand, he forced the three girls to worship the tortoise fairy as their teacher.


    After all, Adrian knows his daughter''s temperament very well. And the effect was also very good. After he said that he would let the three girls marry Colin, the three girls were very disgusted. Then he gave a little guidance. Sure enough, the three ran away from home and went to visit immortal turtle.


    "Ginger is still old and spicy, but I didn''t expect teacher Wu Tian to take them as disciples."


    Forcing her three daughters to find the tortoise fairy, in fact, what Adrian is most uncertain is whether the tortoise fairy will accept disciples.


    "The three girls should arrive in an hour, and Colin may be more than ten minutes late. I really hope their battle..." Adrian thought happily.


    Suddenly, a shadow flew from the horizon.


    "Huh?"


    Adrian looked up and couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. It was a green bird similar to a dinosaur in appearance, without feathers, but with huge wings.


    "What kind of creature is this?" Adrian felt a terrible rush from his heart for some reason. At this time, the green bird seemed to see them, then flew towards this side and soon landed in the yard.


    "Hello, who are you?" immediately a disciple came forward and shouted.


    "You''re a sword drawing Dojo here?" cried the green bird. At the same time, he took out two pieces of paper in his hand, looked at the paper, and looked at the people. "How many people are there here, named Adrian and AI Xinjie? Where are these two people?"


    "My master is here. Elder martial sister AI Xinjie is practicing outside and hasn''t come back yet." lavro shouted.


    "Ai Xinjie is not here. It seems that she is not very lucky. So your master is Adrian." the green bird put away the paper and stared at lavro, "where is Adrian?"


    "It''s right in front of you. It seems that you should come to worship the master. This is my master." lavro pointed to Adrian.


    "You''re Adrian, aren''t you..." the green bird took out the paper again, looked at it, looked at Adrian a few times, and then shouted, "Hey, I ask you, have you ever participated in the world''s first martial arts conference and won the championship?"


    Adrian frowned slightly. Somehow, there was an uncomfortable smell on the green bird.


    "That was sixty years ago. What can I do for you?" Adrian murmured.


    "Sixty years ago, oh, yes." the green bird patted his head. "Sixty years is a long time for you human beings. It can almost make a strong boy become an old man. In this way, it''s right to find you. Adrian, the big demon king bick announced your death penalty, so you decide yourself!"


    Everyone was stunned and then burst into laughter.


    "Are you kidding? What''s the big demon king bick? He also announced the death penalty. Let people judge themselves. Are you a fool!"


    "Young man, I''ve seen funny people. I''ve never seen you so funny. Go back to your mother for a few years and come back after your brain has developed. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." they said with laughter. Adrian frowned and felt a sense of crisis in her heart.


    "It seems that you don''t want to kill yourself, so I''m the only one to kill you." the green bird said faintly, and then put his hand towards Adrian. "I''ll give you a shot, or you''ll die."


    "Master, I''ll come." as a senior brother, lavro naturally has to deal with such a small matter.


    "Birdman, get out of here." lavro stepped forward and reached out to push the green bird. At this time, one hand of the green bird suddenly moved. Then lavro''s body stopped. A green hand penetrated his body and stretched out from behind him. The bloody green hand was holding a mass of red things, which were still beating slightly and impressively a heart.


    The green bird pushed hard.


    "Awning!"


    Lavrov''s heart burst when he caught it, and then the green bird stopped. Lavrov''s body fell down like a golden mountain and a jade pillar.


    "Elder martial brother!"


    "Lavro!"


    "He killed the elder martial brother!"


    Screams sounded, some people turned pale and retreated, and some rushed directly to the green bird.


    "Stop it!"


    Adrian shouted angrily, and immediately the disciples who rushed to the green bird stopped.


    "You all back off!" Aryan shouted again.


    "Master!"


    "Master, he killed the eldest martial brother!" cried one by one.


    "Back off, I''ll avenge lavro!" cried Adrian.


    "Yes!"


    The disciples spread out.


    "You have only one chance." the green bird said faintly.


    "A move!" Aryan looked at the back of the green bird. As soon as the green bird arrived here, he had a fear breeding in his heart, and now he had a sense of crisis that he would die immediately.


    "Pa!" holding one hand on the hilt of the sword, Adrian walked slowly towards the green bird step by step. With the steps, Adrian''s spirit became more and more concentrated, and gradually his eyes were only the green bird in front of him.


    "Ka!"


    Adrian''s sword came out. This sword is his real peak over the years. It''s incredibly fast, but the wind brought by the sword is very slight.


    With this sword, even klin, taobai and the monkey king, Aryan is also confident to kill.


    The sword cut only half and stopped.


    Two green fingers pinched the blade. It was the green bird''s finger. I didn''t know when to move. In short, I grabbed Adrian''s sword.


    "Rubbish!"


    The green bird spits out two words, and then Adrian feels a pain in his chest, and then the whole person''s consciousness disappears.


    "Peng!"


    The green bird took out Adrian''s heart and pinched it. Then he flew directly to the horizon and soon disappeared.


    A piece of paper floated down from the sky and landed on Adrian. It was a paper with the Chinese character "magic".


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    ����


    An hour later, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu rushed into the sword drawing dojo. As soon as they entered the sword drawing Dojo, the three were stunned. There were two coffins in the middle of the yard. Some female disciples were crying and some male disciples were sitting beside the coffin in a daze.


    "What happened?" Ai Xinyu rushed over.


    "Xinyu, Shifu... Shifu is an old man..." a female disciple shouted.


    AI Xinyu, AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng sink in their hearts.


    "What''s wrong with my father?" Ai Xinyu shouted.


    "Dad!"


    "Father!" Ai Xinmeng and AI Xinjie shouted.


    "Shifu, he... Was killed!" Rena said in a deep voice, which hit AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinjie''s head like a giant hammer.


    "What are you talking about? What''s the matter with my father?" Ai Xinmeng shouted at Lena.


    "Xinmeng, Shifu, he was killed, and the eldest martial brother was also killed." Lena said in a deep voice.


    "Bang!"


    AI Xinyu waved his hand and opened the lid of the coffin. His eyes fell on the person in the coffin, and the whole person froze as if he had been cursed.


    "Father!" Ai Xinjie threw herself on the coffin and even explored her hands. When she saw the huge hole in Adrian''s chest, she lost her strength and collapsed on the coffin.


    "Who is it? Who is it?" Ai Xinmeng roared.


    "A guy whose skin is as green as leaves and looks like a dinosaur with wings." the fourth senior brother went to the three and said in a deep voice, "The man was very strange. When he came here, he asked if master and the eldest martial sister were there. Then he said what? The big demon king bick announced master''s death penalty and asked master to commit suicide. The eldest martial brother pushed him and was killed by him. Then master took his hand, grabbed the sword by his two fingers, killed master and flew away."


    "Bick the great devil?"


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu have cold murders in their eyes.


    "Is there any other clue besides the big demon king bick?" Ai Xinjie shouted.


    "Yes, he threw such a piece of paper on master when he flew away." Lena took out the paper with the word "magic".


    "Devil?"


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu looked at the paper and frowned. They couldn''t see any useful information from the paper. Where was the big demon king bick? They wanted revenge and couldn''t find anyone.


    At this time����


    "Elder martial sister, come on, come on in, big demon king bick!"


    "Everyone came in, and the big demon king bick appeared on TV." a voice sounded in the room.


    "Boom!"


    With an explosion, AI Xinyu, AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng disappeared in front of the public and appeared in a room. A picture was playing on the TV in the room. It was a green human with green body and two small tentacles on his forehead. It looked terrible.


    "Everyone in the world, listen carefully. I''m your new male king now. I''m the big demon king of bick..."


    The green man spoke for a while, and the camera occasionally moved away from him.


    "Huh?"


    AI Xinjie''s eyes were attracted by the human who looked like a dog on the ground.


    "That man seems to be... King, king of the United Nations?" Ai Xinjie''s eyes flashed, and then asked the man in front of him, "sixth martial brother, the big demon king bick is in keslukin, and the person around him is the king of the United Nations?"


    "That''s really the king. The big demon king bick should be in the king keslukin palace." the sixth martial brother said in a deep voice. After all, he had seen the news for a while before, so he knew more than AI Xinjie.


    "Go!"


    AI Xinjie rushed out of the house.


    "Keslukin?"


    "Beek demon king, I want you to die!" Ai Xinmeng and AI Xinyu also rushed out of the house. Since they know the location of Beek demon king, what are they waiting for? After a year of practice at the turtle immortal gate, they are now very strong, but no matter what the big demon king is.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinyu and AI Xinmeng had just left. In order to frighten the whole world, the big demon king bick decided to perform his power, so a terrible picture appeared on the TV screen. He saw the big demon king bick fly into the sky, roar, gather a bright ball of light on his hand, and then throw it out towards keslukin.


    "Boom!"


    The picture was a huge nuclear bomb explosion. When the light of the explosion faded, the originally prosperous keslukin had disappeared, and only some buildings fainted in a very distant place.


    Looking at this picture, sixth senior brother was stunned.


    The other brothers and sisters in the room were also cold.


    Suddenly the fourth senior brother remembered something.


    "Elder martial sister, where have their sisters gone? They can''t go to keslukin to avenge the big demon king bick?"


    "No, I saw them rush out earlier. It''s really possible to find the big demon king bick."


    "What can I do?"


    ����


    One by one, the big demon king bick can destroy a city with one blow, which is beyond human resistance. AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu actually seek revenge from such terrible figures. The consequences can be imagined.

 Chapter 562

    The big demon king bik announced his inaugural declaration to the world through various media. In particular, his blow almost destroyed the super metropolis keslukin. This terrible force plunged the world into extreme panic.


    Of course, due to the declaration of the big demon king bick, the evil hidden in human nature has been aroused, and all kinds of robbery, rape, murder and arson are happening everywhere.


    Turtle Fairy Island, turtle fairy house.


    "One, two, one, two, lift your legs..."


    The tortoise fairy hummed a song. After the last martial arts meeting, the tortoise fairy instructed Tianjin rice practice, but the effect was very bad. Naturally, the tortoise fairy was not very convinced. At the right time, someone came to worship as a teacher. The three sisters of the AI family and a man named Fred, which was very natural. The tortoise fairy accepted these four disciples and wanted to try to see if they could be rebuilt, just two and the monkey king A disciple as powerful as Colin.


    As a result, Fred almost died.


    The three sisters of the AI family have good potential. Their physical quality is not much weaker than Yamu tea and Tianjin rice. Under the guidance of Guixian, they have made rapid progress. In just one year, their physical strength has been almost the same as Yamu tea three years ago. This is a terrible growth, but so what? What Guixian wants is not more Yamu tea, but Kelin The existence of such terror as the monkey king.


    Today, the three sisters of the AI family finally left.


    The tortoise fairy was naturally happy and relaxed. He returned to his tortoise Fairy Island for the first time.


    "That should start!" Guixian went to the TV in his pajamas and slippers, grabbed the remote control and turned on the TV.


    "Next, I will play a very important thing. Please be sure to watch it." a news host appeared on the screen.


    "No, this station should be MM''s aerobics time now?" the tortoise fairy even pressed to another station.


    "People all over the world, please listen..."


    It was still the news. Turtle fairy changed several stations. Each station was the same program. The king of the United Nations appeared on the screen.


    "I have been forced to leave the throne, and the world has been managed by the big demon king bick..." the king announced with a sad and angry look.


    "Pa!"


    The remote control in Guixian''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Bick the great devil?"


    The tortoise fairy felt a cool breath rush up her back.


    "Let this guy be the king, and the world will be destroyed." the king suddenly clenched his fist and roared angrily, "come on, come on, come and destroy this hateful guy..."


    At this time����


    "I should have told you not to speak without permission..." a terrible voice sounded. I saw a tall creature with green skin, tentacles on his head and a "magic" dress on his body. The creature was holding the king''s neck in the air.


    "Is it the king of bick?"


    The tortoise fairy retreated for several steps before he stood firm. His face was pale, and fine beads of sweat gushed on his forehead. Pictures that had been buried in the depths of his brain by the tortoise fairy reappeared. That was the picture when the big demon king bik was rampant.


    "Who, who released the big king of Beek?" immortal tortoise trembled with anger. He knew the terrible of the big king of Beek best. He saw that after the big king of Beek announced his inaugural Declaration on TV, he flew up into the air and blew a Qigong bomb at keslukin. This Qigong bomb made keslukin disappear. He could only see some buildings in a distant place.


    The qigong bomb, which is as powerful as nuclear weapons, makes the tortoise immortal even colder.


    "In any case, the big demon king bick must die!" the tortoise fairy bent down, picked up the remote control on the ground and turned off the TV. His face looked like death at home, and the scene of Wu taidou''s magic sealing wave that he saw in the past flashed in his mind.


    "Only devil Fengbo, although I will die..." thinking of this, immortal GUI moved in his heart and thought of two people - Kling and monkey king.


    "By the way, the strength of these two boys has reached the extreme of terror, and may even be several times that of me. They should deal with the big demon king bick with their strength..." at the thought of fairy turtle, the whole world suddenly lit up.


    Just then the phone rang.


    "Hello!" the tortoise fairy even grabbed the phone in the tortoise fairy''s house, "ah, it''s Tianjin rice. I saw it. The big demon king bick, I know, it was a demon who troubled the whole world more than 200 years ago..."


    The tortoise fairy told Tianjin rice about the big demon king of bick. In fact, the crane fairy also talked about this kind of thing with Tianjin rice before.


    "Are you worried that no one can deal with it?"


    The tortoise fairy suddenly laughed.


    "Tianjin rice, you''re worrying about nothing. Don''t worry. The big demon king bik won''t jump for long. With the ability of Wukong and klin, it''s enough to deal with them." Guixian said with a smile.


    "Wukong and klin?" Tianjin fan frowned at the other end of the phone. "Mr. Wu Tian, if I remember correctly, Wukong and klin have sealed their power. Their current power is only 0.50% of their own, that is, 1 / 20. How can they win the king of bike?"


    "Don''t worry." master GUI smiled, "they will be able. Just put 10000 hearts."


    "Mr. Wu Tian, are you sure?" Tianjin fan stared. He didn''t understand why master GUI trusted Lin and Sun Wukong so much. After all, this time there was the big king of bick. Lin and Sun Wukong may be very powerful, but their strength was sealed by 95%, leaving only 5% of their strength. If they can defeat the big king of bick, these two would be terrible.


    "I''m sure, 100% sure." Guixian''s voice is firm and full of powerful appeal.


    "Really?" Tianjin rice hung up the phone. Although Guixian was very confident, but


    "Mr. Wu Tian must have made a mistake. Anyway, I can''t let the big demon king bick fool around." Tianjin Rice''s face coagulated, and then looked at the dumplings. "Dumplings, the big demon king bick made such a noise, and now the rice country is in chaos. The world shouldn''t be so messy. I want to go to keslukin."


    "God..." the dumpling pinched his fist, "I''ll go with you."


    "No, your skill is too weak. I can''t do it with you." Tianjin rice shook his head.


    "But how can you beat the big demon king bick so powerful?"


    "Kelin and Wukong will also go. You heard just now. Mr. Wu Tian is very sure that they can deal with the big demon king bick, so I am not in danger. Moreover, even if there is an accident, you can collect dragon beads and make a wish. If there is an accident between us, we can''t even collect dragon beads."


    "Well... OK." the dumpling nodded.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tianjin rice flies to the sky. Dancing in the sky is the sign of crane fairy flow. Of course he will.


    "Teacher Wu Tian is famous, but he is also a mortal." Tianjin fan flashed his practice in the past year. At the beginning, he worshipped immortal GUI as a teacher and wanted to surpass Lin and Sun Wukong. After all, in his opinion, Sun Wukong and Lin can be so terrible, which should be related to the teaching of immortal GUI, although immortal GUI said it was Lin Sun Wukong himself has his own unique method of practice beyond his guidance.


    But after half a year of learning from Guixian, Tianjin rice became more and more desperate.


    Turtle xianliu and crane xianliu are both from the martial arts and taidou school. Although their boxing skills are different, their basic cultivation methods are not far away. The most important thing for martial arts practitioners is the foundation. Therefore, after Tianjin Rice arrived at the Guixian gate, they didn''t learn much useful new things at all. Although they made faster progress in six months of cultivation than before, this is because they practiced hard enough.


    After three more months of cultivation, after reaching the time for klin and monkey king to study under the Guixian gate, Tianjin rice left. Since it''s useless there, why bother to practice there.


    After leaving Guixian, Tianjin rice returned to the rice country and has been practicing until today.


    "Wukong and klin are the most terrible disciples of teacher Wu Tian. The other ox demon king, sun WuFan, Yamu tea, and later AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu are nothing. It seems that the real reason lies in Wukong and klin. The set they figure out is far more effective than teacher Wu Tian''s teaching."


    ����


    Tortoise fairy house, tortoise fairy put down the Tianjin rice phone. Not long after, Yamcha''s phone rang again.


    "Don''t worry, Colin and Wukong can deal with the big demon king bick... What, don''t you believe it?... ha ha, Yamcha, just put your heart in your stomach. Those two boys will certainly do. Now my headache is how to find two boys. I''m afraid they practice in the wild mountains and don''t see TV and don''t know about the big demon king bick..." after comforting Yamcha, Guixian dialed buma''s house.


    "Buma, I''m the tortoise fairy... Well... It''s about the big demon king bick. Only Wukong and Kling can solve this kind of thing..."


    What made the tortoise fairy speechless was that the buma family also did not believe that the monkey king and Colin could really solve the bik demon king equivalent to nuclear weapons.


    There was no way. Fairy tortoise could only promise them that Colin and monkey king would do it again. Of course, buma and briff were still skeptical, but fairy tortoise didn''t want to say more.


    "Buma, the trouble now is that I can''t find them. Can you help me find them?" the tortoise immortal put forward the reason why he called.


    "Well, it''s difficult. They don''t have mobile phones at all. How can we find them?"


    "This is a trouble, buma. Did they take their spaceship?" asked the tortoise fairy.


    "No."


    "That''s good, it''s still on the earth, just..." the tortoise immortal hung up the phone. Although Colin and monkey king were still on the earth, who knows when they got the big demon king bik?


    "If the big demon king bike survives for one more day, it will cause unimaginable disasters. It seems..." the tortoise immortal thought for a moment, and his eyes showed a look of returning to death. Soon, the tortoise immortal left the tortoise immortal island and went towards keslukin.


    Universal capsule company.


    "Mr. Wu Tian is really strange," muttered Dr. briff. "He then concluded that little Kling and Goku could deal with the big demon king bick?"


    "Klin and Goku are really terrible, but they have sealed their power now. It''s hard to say how the situation is." buma rushed out of the house and took out a capsule.


    "Bulma, where are you going?"


    "Looking for Colin!"


    "But how can you find him without his phone?"


    "I remember, he has a gambling appointment today. He is at Jieshi Island sword pulling dojo in the rice country. You can find him there." buma went out of the house and flew into the sky in a yellow private plane.

 Chapter 563

    The Kendo field on Jieshi island was solemn, and everyone at the scene looked very ugly. This was not only because Adrian and lavro were killed and the big demon king bik ruled the world. The most important reason was that AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu went to keslukin to avenge the big demon king bik.


    "If master, Xinjie, Xinmeng and Xinyu are dead, the master''s family is dead, but we are still alive, what do the world think?" some people clenched their fists severely, while others looked at the horizon. At this time, a black spot suddenly appeared on the horizon. The black spot quickly became larger and it was a human shadow.


    "Here comes Colin!"


    "It''s Colin back!"


    Some people''s eyes lit up.


    "Elder martial brother klin can fly. Maybe he can catch up with the eldest martial sisters." it''s funny to say that so many martial brothers in the sword drawing ashram are a bunch of poor people. If they have a little money, they can only afford ordinary Sudak. Unexpectedly, no one can afford flying tools, so AI Xinjie left, and they can only send some people to catch up in an air boat, Of course, it is impossible to catch up.


    Soon the man who flew in landed in the yard. It was a bald man with a height of 1.7 meters and horned wings on his shoulders and back. This was the appearance of Colin after five changes.


    Although the transformation is the seal power, in fact, every transformation of the seal power will make the body larger, and in order to compress the power, the body will have some strange things.


    Colin also spent a lot of effort and Practice for many times before he finally turned himself into an ugly person who was disgusting enough to eat.


    The only bad thing is the addition of a diagonal thorn wing, which is naturally unable to fly.


    "Huh?"


    Kling''s eyes fell on the coffin in the yard.


    "What''s the matter?" Kling glanced at the martial brothers. There were more than ten martial brothers and sisters in the yard, none of whom were practicing swords. Some people even wore strange black and white clothes. Kling felt that it was like filial piety clothes. Some female disciples had red eyes and edema.


    "Elder martial brother Colin, master, he''s an old man... He was killed."


    "What?" cried Kling. "You said the teacher was dead?"


    "Not only master, but also elder martial brother Ralph was killed," renalian said. "Elder martial brother Colin, it was done by the big demon king bick."


    "Beek king?" Kling looked at Lena suspiciously.


    "A terrible devil, he almost destroyed the whole keslukin with one blow." the fourth senior brother said in a deep white voice.


    "One blow almost destroyed keslukin?" Kling stared. He had traveled all over the world a few years ago, and keslukin had been there. Then Kling''s face coagulated.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the big demon king bick come from and why did he give his hand to the teacher?"


    Colin knows very well that the real masters on earth, that is, turtle xianliu and crane xianliu, can''t have other masters except from heaven.


    "The big demon king bik occupied the king''s palace of keslukin, forced the king to give up the throne to him, and then announced his inaugural speech to the world, abolished the police and all institutions that maintain the normal operation of social order, and called on people to rob, kill and burn. It''s always a devil. Elder martial brother Colin, now the big martial sister, Xinmeng and Xinyu go to keslukin to find him The devil avenged... "Lena said here.


    Kling''s face was a little ugly.


    "How long have you been there?" cried Kling.


    "I''m afraid it''s almost time for keslukin, but they may not find the big demon king bick so soon..." before Lena finished her words, Kling rushed into the sky and flew in the direction of keslukin.


    "Elder martial brother Kling, we must persuade the elder martial sisters to come back, please!"


    "Elder martial brother Colin, elder martial sister, their lives are up to you. Even if you kneel down, you should persuade them to come back!"


    ����


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu did arrive at keslukin. At this time, the big demon king bick just announced his declaration of killing the city in front of the TV. Every year today, a super large city will be destroyed. Just as the big demon king bick set out to destroy the capital of the West, the three sisters were killed.


    "Big demon king bick, take your life!"


    The three sisters were very arrogant and directly surrounded the big demon king bick.


    The big demon king bick didn''t pay attention to the three people, but he also wanted to have some fun before slaughtering the city, so he did something in front of the three sisters that people could not eat for three days. He spit out a sticky egg, and the egg hatched a human shaped monster.


    "Go and teach these three women a good lesson, so that they can feel the taste of fear." the big demon king said faintly.


    The monster rushed to the three sisters.


    When AI Xinjie waved his sword, the monster easily dodged. AI Xinyu and AI Xinmeng waved their swords again and again, and the three sisters joined together. However, the monster dodged left and right, dodged all moves, and finally fought directly with his hand and the blade.


    "Qiang!"


    In the loud noise, the three swords broke directly. Unexpectedly, they were interrupted by a wave of the monster.


    The faces of the three sisters changed.


    They are not fools. They don''t know that the level difference between themselves and each other is not a little, but the difference between heaven and earth.


    See the three sisters know that they are afraid, and the monster''s patience has reached the limit.


    "One arm!"


    The monster gave a sharp smile and disappeared. The three sisters couldn''t see his movement. They could only see a wisp of phantom.


    "Come on!"


    "Escape!" the three sisters ran. No matter how the other party attacked, it would never be wrong to let themselves move, but����


    "Every day!"


    Suddenly AI Xinjie felt a sharp pain in her shoulder, which even made her feel dizzy. Then she found that blood gushed from her shoulder and one arm disappeared.


    "Jie Jie, what rubbish!"


    The figure of the human monster appeared in front of the crowd. He grabbed a bloody arm in his hand and threw it away.


    "Elder sister!"


    "Sister!" Ai Xinmeng and AI Xinyu shouted.


    "Stop yelling. Next, it''s your turn. Start with the smallest one. I''ll make a hole in your stomach." the humanoid monster points to AI Xinyu.


    "No!"


    AI Xinyu ran frantically, but she took a step. Her stomach hurt. A stone passed through her back waist and shot through her stomach.


    "Then it''s your turn, you''ll die!" the humanoid monster pointed to AI Xinmeng, and then his figure turned into a phantom again. Suddenly, a wisp of phantom shot from another direction and collided with the phantom of the humanoid monster, and then the humanoid monster flew out.


    "Tianjin rice!"


    AI Xinmeng, AI Xinjie and AI Xinyu cried happily.


    The figure rushing out from behind the nearby boulder is Tianjin fan. The three sisters of AI family and Tianjin fan study under the Guixian gate, so they naturally know each other.


    Tianjin fan looked at the blood on AI Xinjie and AI Xinyu and frowned: "you are brave enough, big demon king bick, I''m not sure, you actually..."


    "We didn''t know he was so strong."


    "And even if he is strong, we must come." Ai Xinyu and AI Xinmeng said in a deep voice. How can the Revenge of killing his father not be rewarded because of danger.


    Tianjin rice was slightly silent. There was a trace of admiration and respect in the eyes of the three women. He was so strong that whoever came would die. Therefore, if he dared to come, he would sacrifice his life for benevolence and have a heart of death. He thought that even if others did the same thing as him, there would not be many such people, but unexpectedly, the first thing he met was his three younger martial sisters.


    "You three didn''t lose your face. However, you''d better step aside and wrap up the wound to stop the blood. You must hold on. I''ll take care of the rest." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    AI Xinmeng helped AI Xinyu and walked a little farther away with AI Xinjie.


    "Beek devil, do you know how stupid you are!" Tianjin fan sneered.


    "Yo, there''s another one who died." the big demon king bick smiled in the air. "I hate those martial Taoists most, but it''s a happy thing to be able to ravage them, doram. I''ll leave it to you."


    "King, I will let him taste the fear of despair." the human monster Jie smiled.


    "Bick devil, today is your death!" Tianjin rice rushed to bick devil, and a sudden figure blocked his way. It was the human monster doram.


    "Bang!"


    Doram punched Tianjin rice.


    "Damn it!" Tianjin rice had to fight. At the beginning, it was even. Gradually, the strength and speed of the monster became stronger and stronger, and Tianjin rice could not support it.


    But the battle between Tianjin fan and the humanoid monster completely looked at the three sisters.


    "That''s great!"


    "Tianjin rice is so strong?"


    "Much better than us!" the three sisters were shocked, but more desperate. Tianjin rice was undoubtedly very powerful, but it was still not as good as the human monster.


    "Tianjin rice, let me help you." I saw a figure running from a distance. It was Yamu tea.


    "There are so many dead clowns." the big demon king bick''s face was cold. He hated this kind of people who claimed justice and had many things everywhere.


    Yamcha''s skill is very strong. At least it is much stronger than the three sisters. Of course, he is still much weaker than Tianjin rice. However, they besieged the humanoid monster together, but they were ravaged. If the big demon king bick didn''t like to see the fear of human beings, the monster would have killed two people.


    At this time, the smoke billowed, and I saw a figure shooting from a distance like an arrow. It was a bald old man. Soon, the bald old man stopped in front of AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, why are you here?" Ai Xinmeng, AI Xinjie and AI Xinyu shouted respectfully.


    "This kind of thing, how can I not come." the tortoise immortal''s eyes fell on AI Xinjie''s broken arm and AI Xinyu''s abdomen, and his face was very gloomy.


    "You three are really messed up. You can deal with the big demon king bick?"


    "Teacher, they killed my father."


    "So we must take revenge!"


    "He will die anyway!" Ai Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu said in a deep voice.


    "Well, no wonder." the tortoise fairy sighed in a low voice.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, can you defeat the big demon king bick!" Ai Xinyu cried weakly, "please be sure to avenge us!" Ai Xinjie and AI Xinmeng''s bright big eyes were full of expectation and looked at the tortoise fairy. The turtle immortal''s face was red. How could he win the big demon king bick, but the eyes of the three sisters could say no?


    "Do you know why keslukin has become what he is now? Thousands of miles away, all the surrounding buildings have disappeared, leaving only the opened land?" said the tortoise fairy.


    "Why is this?" Ai Xinmeng asked. They were also puzzled that the central area of keslukin had become a bare land, but they didn''t have time to investigate it because they were eager for revenge.


    "This is caused by the strike of the big demon king bick." the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu are pale and shaky.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, did you say it was caused by his strike? Not a continuous attack?" Ai Xinyu asked.


    "It was a blow. He threw a Qigong bomb from his hand, just like our turtle sect Qigong, and then blew up the area like this." the turtle immortal said in a deep voice.


    "What can I do?"


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu are desperate.

 Chapter 564

    The destruction of a city is just a blow. What kind of monster is this? How can such a monster be defeated? AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu looked at the big demon king bick suspended in the air and felt cold.


    "You understand now," said master tortoise in a deep voice.


    "Teacher Wu Tian." Ai Xinyu shouted as if he had caught a straw, "you are the God of martial arts and an immortal. You must have a way to kill the big demon king bick, right!"


    AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng looked at Guixian with expectation again. After all, they never thought they would become so strong before they did not learn from Guixian, so Guixian should strengthen its greatness.


    The wrinkles on the turtle immortal''s face are twisted into a ball of hemp. I dare to tell you so carefully for so long, but I still don''t understand. If I can really defeat the big demon king bick, do I still need to exaggerate his combat power in front of you, but can the turtle immortal say no?


    The tortoise fairy looked at the battle scene on one side, and his pupils shrunk. The monster fighting with Tianjin rice and Yamcha was not what he could defeat, not to mention the big demon king bick.


    "I do have a way, but I have to be on the ground, and the big demon king bick is very close." the tortoise fairy said in a deep voice. The Colin and the monkey king are not there, and the magic seal wave is the only support of the tortoise fairy. However, the closer you are to the big demon king bick, the better the effect will be, and the less effort you spend. If you let the tortoise fairy cast the magic seal wave so far, With the resistance of the big demon king bick, I''m afraid the tortoise immortal will die if he can''t hold on for 0.1 seconds.


    Moreover, the rice cooker with a seal to seal the big demon king bick must also be placed on the ground.


    "Let the big devil bick stand on the ground and let us get close..." the three sisters frowned. According to the current situation, the big devil bick was very arrogant. He did everything by hand. He even would rather spit out an egg and hatch and fight them than do it himself. How could he come down and let the fairy turtle close.


    "There''s no other way except this way? Can''t you beat Mr. Wu Tian?" Ai Xinmeng said in a deep voice. Of course, the normal situation is to stroke his sleeve and start fighting, but the immortal tortoise actually said that he wanted the big devil to stop on the ground and let him close. What does this mean? Obviously, the force value of the immortal tortoise is not as good as that of the big devil, and let the big devil fall to the ground, It must be by other means.


    The tortoise fairy''s face jerked, and her face was a little embarrassed.


    "How can I be his opponent for such a terrible monster as the big demon king bick? It''s no shame." the tortoise immortal hummed.


    "There''s really no other way?" Ai Xinyu didn''t give up.


    "No, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry if I had." fairy turtle frowned. The only way is Wukong and Kling, but these two guys


    "Huh?"


    The tortoise fairy felt that the sky seemed to flash a wisp of black shadow. Even looking at it, he saw a wisp of phantom coming across the sky. The phantom came so fast that people couldn''t see it at once.


    Flying in the sky, Kling glanced and saw the big demon king bick suspended in the air, as well as doram who was flirting with Tianjin rice and yam tea. Since Kling looked for it, he soon saw the tortoise fairy and the three sisters of AI family next to the tortoise fairy.


    "Eldest martial sister, they are still there." Kling''s hanging heart suddenly fell down and even flew to the turtle immortal. Kling''s empty dance is not an ordinary empty dance. It uses the instant flight taught by Bai you sword emperor, which is much faster than the normal empty dance.


    In a flash of thought, Kling fell in front of the tortoise fairy.


    "Clint!"


    The tortoise fairy became excited.


    "Mr. Wu Tian." Colin shouted, and his eyes fell on AI Xinjie. At this time, Colin saw that AI Xinjie was bleeding on one shoulder and arm, but there was no arm.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Colin''s heart seemed to be tightened for a moment, rushed forward one step, and his eyes fell on AI Xinjie''s injured shoulder.


    "Eldest martial sister, what''s going on? Where''s your hand?" Clint''s voice was choked, which made AI Xinjie feel strange. Clint''s anxiety and concern could not be heard.


    "It''s all right. I was torn down by the monster fighting with Tianjin rice." Ai Xinjie said faintly.


    "Damn it." Kling clenched his teeth, even took out Xiandou from his body and was about to give it to AI Xinjie.


    "Stupid, if you take her like this, her wound will heal, but there is no arm." Sun Wuben even stopped.


    "What about that?" clinlian asked.


    "Get your arm back, and then take Xiandou to be safe." Sun Wuben reminded.


    "Elder martial sister, what about the broken arm?" Kling asked.


    "Hey, bald Lin, you only have big sister in your eyes?" Ai Xinyu couldn''t help being unhappy. "Don''t you see that I''m hurt, too?"


    "Ah?" klin looked over and immediately found that AI Xinyu''s abdomen was bloody. Klin couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. In Jieshi island that year, klin wanted to pursue AI Xinyu most.


    "Ben, her wound..."


    "You can take this fairy bean. Just give her one." Sun Wuben said.


    "Elder martial sister Xinyu." Kelin handed Xiandou over, "this is Xiandou. Take it quickly."


    "What is fairy bean? It was taken by elder sister at last martial arts meeting?" Ai Xinyu shouted. "That''s it. Take it quickly." seeing that she didn''t reach out, Colin hurriedly stuffed the fairy beans into her mouth. "Damn Colin..." Ai Xinyu was about to speak. When she opened her mouth, Colin stuffed Xiandou into her mouth. AI Xinyu''s face turned red. She chewed a few times like a conditioned reflex and swallowed Xiandou.


    "Ah!"


    AI Xinyu was stunned. The painful pain in his abdomen disappeared at once, and then his strength recovered quickly for two or three seconds. AI Xinyu pressed the injured place with his hand. There was no pain, and the hole disappeared.


    "I... seem to be well!" Ai Xinyu stood up straight, punched again and again, took a few steps, then jumped, and finally his eyes were as bright as stars.


    "It''s really good. It really works so well."


    "It''s called Xiandou. Naturally, it works, but the eldest martial sister must connect her arm to take it." Kling looked at Ai Xinjie, "eldest martial sister, your other one..."


    "Over there, I''ll pick it up." Ai Xinmeng ran out like a cheetah. Soon she came back with a broken arm. "Colin, how do you pick it up?"


    Colin frowned, "Ben, can''t you just take it?"


    "If you think about it, you can''t. the broken arm must be connected properly, and the muscle fibers, nerves and blood vessels must be completely connected correctly. Fortunately, Xiandou has a very magical ability. As long as the broken arm of the eldest martial sister is connected correctly by 70%, you don''t have to worry about the rest. It''s just a very troublesome thing. It''s best to solve the problem of the big demon king bick first, and then take your time." Sun Wuben said.


    "Eldest martial sister." klin Lian said to AI Xinjie, "if you want your arm to have no side effects like the original arm, you must go to the hospital to correctly connect the nerves, blood vessels and muscle fibers of the broken arm. At least 70% of the broken arm must be connected correctly. Only by taking Xiandou can you completely cure your injury."


    "These are not important, Colin. The big demon king bick killed my father..." Ai Xinjie whispered.


    "You don''t have to worry, Xinmeng, Xinyu. You take Xinjie to the hospital. When Colin comes, the big demon king bick is not worth mentioning." immortal GUI blushed.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu were stunned and looked at immortal GUI suspiciously.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, what do you mean?"


    "What else can it mean? Literally, the big demon king bik can''t jump for long." master GUI said with a smile.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, do you mean that with the help of klin, you can kill the big demon king bick?" Ai Xinyu said in a low voice. Kame Sennin''s old face is red: "I can only play Yin in your eyes." klin is also somewhat reluctant: "I have just healed you, how can you look down on me so much?"


    On his way here, sun Wuben had already told Colin what was going on with the big king of bick in another world.


    Therefore, one blow can almost destroy a small city, which is bick''s limit. Therefore, what''s the matter with bick''s strength? Colin knows it very well.


    "Just a big bik demon king, I''m not afraid of my current strength." Colin is full of confidence. In the past year, he first practiced in giant dwarf star. Although he is not as fast as the female emperor and God generals in Kendo and various strange skills, his accomplishments soared upward, much faster than when he practiced on the earth.


    In addition, the later emergence of Yuan Qi Na body made the growth rate of klin''s cultivation soar again. The most exciting thing for klin was that Yuan Qi Na body became more and more powerful with klin''s cultivation.


    Originally, only 100 cubic meters could be absorbed in half an hour, but there were 200, 300, or even thousands behind.


    Up to now, once Colin launches the vitality Na body technique, the growth of Qi is very terrible.


    It is precisely because of the vitality and body absorption technique that after returning to the earth, the growth rate of cultivation has set new records again and again. Today''s klin, even if he has sealed 95% of his power, does not pay attention to the big demon king bick at all.


    "Klin, it''s not a matter of looking down on." Ai Xinyu smiled. "Of course we know your strength is very strong, otherwise we won''t bet with you. It''s the three of us together, not one by one. Now it''s the big demon king of bick. It''s too terrible. Do you know why it''s a wasteland here?"


    "Isn''t it caused by a Qigong bomb from the big demon king bick?" Colin hummed.


    "Ah, you know!" Ai Xinyu was stunned and then said, "since you know, you should know the gap between yourself and him, so you should also understand why I said that earlier."


    "It''s him who has a gap with me, okay," said Kling faintly.


    "Well, Colin, and the three of you, don''t say more. We''ll make good arrangements while Tianjin rice and Yamu tea entangle them. Colin, and the three of you come with me. I have something to tell." master GUI said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 565

    "Something to tell?" Colin looked at the tortoise fairy suspiciously. In this situation, it''s not very simple to kill the big demon king bick directly. It needs to tell something, and it''s obvious that the tortoise fairy wants to take everyone away from the attention of the big demon king bick, which is even more strange.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, do you want to crack the big demon king first?" Colin asked tentatively.


    The tortoise immortal frowned. If he could kill the big demon king bick, it''s needless to say that he had confidence in Colin, but not in Colin who had sealed his power.


    "If I were to perform the magic seal wave, I wouldn''t say whether I could successfully seal the big demon king bick, but if the seal was successful, my life would be basically over, and Colin would be different." immortal tortoise still knows himself very well in front of the big demon king bick. Of course, immortal tortoise doesn''t cherish his life, but it''s better to live if he can survive.


    "Now, even if Colin is strong, he is at most similar to me. He can''t use the magic seal wave to deal with the big demon king bick. However, his method of sealing power is that it will be unsealed only when there is a life crisis, that is, it will be unsealed only when the unsealed power is completely exhausted and begins to consume the most fundamental vitality of the human body."


    Magic seal wave can be launched with human vitality as long as it is willing. It is for this reason that magic seal wave is so powerful that it can be used to seal enemies far stronger than itself.


    When the tortoise immortal''s strength is poor, it will consume vitality, but once klin''s strength is poor enough to consume vitality, the seal will be broken automatically.


    Although master GUI didn''t know how powerful klin and monkey king were without seal power, he absolutely believed that either of them could easily ravage the big demon king bick.


    This is why he is confident that as long as Colin and monkey king come, he will be able to clean up the big demon king bick.


    "Colin, don''t say more, come with me first." the tortoise fairy whispered to Colin. The big demon king bick has been sealed by the magic seal wave for more than 200 years. He must be very sensitive to the magic seal wave. The tortoise fairy dare not tell the story of the magic seal wave here. After all, the big demon king bick is so powerful, and his ear power must be very strong.


    "But..." Kling looked at the big demon king bick suspended in the sky.


    Fairy turtle turned and walked towards the distance. AI Xinmeng and AI Xinjie even followed.


    "Go, what are you doing standing there?" Ai Xinyu pulled Lin''s clothes. "The big demon king bick thinks he can''t win. Don''t you want to fight him?"


    "I really want to fight him first." Colin smiled bitterly. It would be outrageous if he killed such a good opponent as bick demon king at once.


    "Mr. Wu Tian may have something very important to tell." a thought flashed through Kling''s heart, and then he followed AI Xinyu to chase master GUI. They walked out not a hundred meters away.


    "Whew!"


    In the distance, the figure of the big demon king bick suspended in the sky flashed and appeared in the air in front of everyone.


    "Hello!"


    The big demon king bick pointed a finger at the people. He saw a light on his finger, and then a ray of light Qigong was ejected on the ground in front of them.


    "Now that you''re here, there are only two ways to go," said the big demon king bick with a gloomy smile. "One is to surrender. As for the second, you don''t need to tell the big demon king."


    The tortoise fairy''s face is very ugly. The reason why he took Colin away is that he can''t mention the magic seal wave in front of the big demon king bick. Besides, the tortoise fairy also wants to take the opportunity to teach Colin how to use the magic seal wave.


    The three sisters of the AI family stared at the big demon king bick angrily.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, what should I do now?" Ai Xinmeng whispered.


    "King bick, don''t think you are strong enough to decide our life and death." immortal tortoise sneered, pointed his finger at the king bick, and then his little finger disdained to point to the ground, "You know, I''m Wu Tian. Since my debut, I''ve never lost as long as I fight on the ground. If you can''t fly to the sky, your skill is like shit in my eyes. I can let you see the king of hell with one move."


    "Er..." Kling stared.


    The big demon king bick was also stunned, and then the corners of his mouth tilted up: "old man, it seems that you are old enough to have a fever, but you seem to have some skills. I''ll give you a chance."


    "Do you want to come down and fight with me?" the tortoise immortal was delighted. Naturally, he said those words to excite the big demon king bick from the sky. As long as the big demon king bick was willing to stand on the ground and fight with the tortoise immortal, the tortoise immortal could take the opportunity to cast the magic seal wave.


    "You''re wrong, old man. You''re not qualified to fight me." the big demon king bick sneered, and then looked at doram who was teasing Tianjin rice and Yamu tea. "Doram, solve those two and have a new goal."


    "Is that the old man? OK, I''ll kill the two garbage." after doram said this, he rushed to Tianjin for dinner. At this moment, he moved faster than ever.


    "Asshole!" Tianjin fan''s face was ugly, and a death crisis appeared in his heart. At this moment, he felt cold all over and had a sense of suffocation that could not be avoided and escaped.


    Colin has been watching doram''s actions since the big demon king bick spoke to doram.


    "Whew!"


    Kling''s figure moved, and his hand was instant flying.


    "Die!" doram had appeared in front of Tianjin rice at this time, and hit the heart of Tianjin rice. Suddenly, one hand appeared and grabbed his hand. The powerful force made his fist unable to move forward at all.


    "What?"


    Doram was stunned.


    The pupil of the big demon king bick also shrunk slightly.


    "So fast, when did this boy start?" the thought flashed through the heart of the big demon king bick. Just after he ordered doram, his eyes were always on doram. After all, with his hearing and feeling, even with his eyes closed, it was impossible to let the turtle fairy, the three sisters of AI family and Colin run away. Therefore, when Colin shot, the big demon king bick was completely caught off guard. When he found out, Kling is approaching doram.


    Kling grabbed doram''s hand and pulled it hard. Doram was completely irresistible and reeled.


    "Bang!"


    A foot appeared under doram''s abdomen. He saw that Kling''s toe was like a shovel and directly shoveled in. Doram''s abdomen, which was not afraid of nuclear bombs, was like tofu. He was directly kicked by Kling and penetrated from behind.


    "Ah!"


    Doram screamed.


    Tianjin rice flew a hundred feet away, with a lingering fear on his face, and then he saw the situation of chukelin and doram.


    "Originally, it was Colin who saved me." Tianjin fan gasped and his eyes were surprised. At this time, Colin is still in a transformed state, that is to say, he can only play 5% of his strength now.


    "5% of the power is actually stronger than me." Tianjin fan''s heart surged. At the last martial arts conference, Colin and Sun Wukong showed a terrible performance. Although Tianjin fan knew that their strength was unpredictable and unimaginable.


    "Originally, they are strong, but they have reached this point. After sealing 95% of the power, they can be stronger than me. No wonder, no wonder they want to find the seal power of the divine dragon." Tianjin rice squeezed his fists tightly.


    At this time, Guixian, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xinyu and Ya Mucha also saw the fixed picture in the sky, and then their eyes stared round.


    Colin has only 5% power, and they all know it.


    And how strong doram is, except for the tortoise fairy, the remaining four people have handed it over in person.


    "Colin," said immortal GUI with a sigh, "it''s more terrible than I thought. Even if I shot, I may not win. He actually..."


    Yamu tea was bitter in his mouth. He was similar to Sun Wukong and Colin at the beginning, but Colin and Sun Wukong practiced under the Guixian gate eight months earlier than him.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu looked at each other after they recovered.


    "Sister, we lost!"


    "Yes, I thought that even if Colin was very strong, he could only be twice as strong as Yamu tea and Tianjin rice. After sealing his strength, he didn''t have much combat power at all. I didn''t expect..."


    "This is a bet. We don''t have to compete with Colin. We lost too much!"


    ����


    At this time, Kling''s foot in doram''s stomach pulled out.


    "This foot is returned to you for elder martial sister Xinyu." Kling''s voice was cold.


    "I''ll kill you!" doram roared and punched Colin. As soon as Colin raised his hand, he grabbed his fist and pulled it fiercely.


    "Ka!"


    The blood gushed, and doram''s hand was torn off by Kling.


    "Ah!"


    Doram roared again in pain. His face was blue and his hand, which covered his belly, covered his broken arm.


    "This hand is the eldest martial sister," said Kling in a deep voice.


    "Ah, damn..." doram roared, his forehead sweating intensively. At this time, although he was in pain, he still understood his situation.


    "You''re lucky. My eldest martial sister, elder martial sister Xinyu, you only need to bear the pain for such a moment, so you don''t have to bear it." Kling''s eyes filled with killing opportunities, and the big demon king bick was on the side. Kling didn''t want to entangle with doram.


    "No!"


    "Beek devil, save me, save me!" doram rushed frantically to Beek devil, but before he rushed one meter away, one foot was put in his back and heart.


    "Bang!"


    Doram''s heart exploded, and then he became unconscious and fell directly from the sky into the ground.


    The big demon king bick''s face was gloomy.


    "This bastard, his skill has reached this level." although doram is just a subordinate born casually by the big demon king bick, and his strength is far inferior to himself, klin''s ability to kill doram does not mean he can defeat bick, but


    "These annoying martial artists." the big demon king of bick glanced at the three sisters of AI family, Guixian, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea. "The three women''s martial arts are the weakest, the old man looks good, and the three eyes are the same..." the big demon king of bick looked at Yamu tea.


    "The skill of these two people is definitely better than that of Wu taidou."


    To say that the big demon king bick hated, feared and hated the most in his life, and even had nightmares, he would undoubtedly dream of Wu taidou. Now there are two people who surpass Wu taidou at once, which has made the big demon king bick very angry, but now there is a more powerful one.


    "All these people deserve to die and must be killed!" the big demon king bick''s fist was clenched. At this time, it was naturally impossible to give birth to any more men.


    No matter how strong his men are, he can''t do it himself.


    "Whew!"


    Klin moved and flew over the three sisters of Guixian and Aijia.

 Chapter 566

    At the same time, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea also came to Guixian.


    "Mr. Wu Tian." Ai Xinjie said in a low voice, "our three sisters, together with Tianjin rice and Yamcha, shot at the big demon king bick. You and Colin leave quickly."


    "Klin, you and Mr. Wu Tian hurry!" Ai Xinmeng also said in a deep voice. Although klin showed terrible skills just now, the three sisters also understood that klin, who sealed the power, should not be the opponent of the big demon king, otherwise the tortoise immortal would not have done that before.


    "Mr. Wu Tian must have a way, but Colin must listen to him." Ai Xinyu''s face was dignified.


    The tortoise fairy''s face was also very ugly: "OK, I''ll go with Colin. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and you three will be handed over to you."


    "Huh?"


    Tianjin rice and Yamu tea were stunned and looked at the turtle fairy in doubt.


    Previously, when the big demon king bik appeared and they called the tortoise fairy, the tortoise fairy always confidently told them that as long as they found Colin and the monkey king, everything would not be a problem.


    Now Colin is here, and he really shows his strength beyond them. Instead, master tortoise


    Tianjin rice and Yamu tea were a little confused, but they didn''t think much, but nodded cautiously.


    "Yes."


    "Teacher Wu Tian, klin, hurry up." Tianjin rice and Yamu tea said in a deep voice. Colin was speechless. Since he was watched by the big demon king bick, how could he escape without his skill like Colin. "Mr. Wu Tian doesn''t know what he wants to tell me." Colin thought in his heart. Now it''s not whether Colin wants to go with the tortoise immortal, but even if he wants to go, he must get rid of the big demon king bick.


    "You people, you know, if you hide well, maybe I can''t help you for the time being. Unfortunately, you all pretend to be just. It''s good. On this good day, I''ll sacrifice you first." the big demon king said, his figure blurred.


    "You are the first one to be killed!" the big demon king bick rushed to Clint. After all, Clint posed the greatest threat to him. In an instant, bick appeared in front of Clint and directly punched him. For the big demon king bick, there was no need to use big moves and fake moves to kill Clint.


    Sure enough, his fist hit Kling''s chest, and then Kling was beaten to fly out and hit the ground hard.


    "Hahaha!" the big demon king bick stopped over Guixian, tianjinfan and others and laughed wildly, "boy, that''s all you can do? Hahaha, you can''t go today."


    "What?"


    On the ground, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xinyu, Guixian, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea turned pale. Although they didn''t fully see the attack of the big demon king bick just now, after the big demon king bick hit, Colin flew out and hit the ground hard, which has shown everything.


    "Clint!"


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu screamed.


    "The sealed klin is really not the opponent of the big demon king bick." Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Guixian are bitter.


    "Next, it''s you." the big demon king bick looked at the turtle immortal and others below.


    "Be careful," cried the tortoise fairy, taking off his coat and preparing to break out. AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xinyu, Tianjin rice and Yamcha also made defensive moves, looking warily at the big demon king of bick.


    "It''s useless. You don''t know how weak you are." the big demon king smiled. He liked to appreciate the human expression of fear and despair more than killing his opponent with one blow.


    "Hello!" Kling''s voice sounded. "I''m not dead yet."


    "Hmm?" the big demon king bick looked at the pile of soil in front of him. Colin was covered in the soil.


    "My king is just a random blow. If you die, you will be too weak." the big demon king bick hummed, "come out, I know you can move."


    "As you wish!" the soil exploded, and Colin shot from it and floated in the air in front of the big demon king bick again. "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous, big demon king bick, I just tested your strength. You really think you won, but your strength is really weak."


    "Hum!" the big demon king bick''s mouth turned up. "You are really better than I thought, but this is not your reason for pride. Take another punch." bick appeared in front of Colin and punched Colin in the chest, and Colin was hit into the ground.


    "How about this punch?" bick sneered at the pile of soil that covered Colin.


    "Not so much!" Clint''s voice came from the ground.


    Bick frowned. Although he still didn''t do his best with that punch, his strength was also great. "Bang!" Kling shot out from the ground and looked at the big demon king bick lightly with his back and hands: "return the big demon king. It doesn''t hurt to beat people. What''s the name of the big demon king!"


    "It seems that I underestimated you." bick propped up his chin and flashed a sinister light in his eyes. Although he was arrogant, he had a lesson like Wu taidou and had a kind of deep resentment and fear towards the world''s martial Taoists.


    "It really doesn''t hurt, I don''t believe it. In that case, you can try the third fist!" the big demon king bick rushed to Lin again and threw a fist. This fist was twice as powerful as the last one, and Lin was hit underground.


    "This punch should hurt!" bick said darkly.


    "It hurts a little, but king bick, it should be that you used your milk power. It seems that you really didn''t eat, otherwise, why are your fists so soft?" Kling shot into the sky.


    The big demon king bick''s green face was a little blue, and then sneered: "your mouth stinks. You know, I just want to play with you. The fourth fist will be connected." then with a ''canopy'', clink hit the ground again. "Boy, hurry up and take the fifth punch!" the big demon king bick sneered. As soon as his voice fell, the ground burst open and Colin rushed out.


    "Colin!" cried AI Xinjie, "you''re stupid. You just stand and get beaten and don''t fight back."


    "Colin, if you go on like this, you will be killed by him." Ai Xinyu also shouted, but before the sound fell, Colin was hit underground again.


    "This time, even if the boy wants to come out, he can''t come out so fast." there is some tension on the big demon king''s face. His power has been nearly 90% of that punch just now. If this punch can''t hurt Colin, it shows that the opponent in front of him is no weaker than him. If so, the big demon king can''t accept it.


    One breath!


    Two breaths!


    Three breaths!


    ����


    The big demon king bick gradually smiled on his nervous face, but at this time, the ground exploded again, and a figure shot out of it.


    "Damn it!"


    The big demon king bick''s face was livid.


    "It must be hard support. He can''t have been hurt. Yes, take advantage of his illness and kill him!" the big demon king bick burst out strong anger, rushed behind Colin and blew out like a sneak attack from behind.


    Then a hand appeared and grabbed the fist of the big demon king bick.


    "Beek king, do you think it''s interesting?" Kling looked at Beek King coldly. The big demon king bick''s forehead slightly swelled with sweat, and then turned up one corner of his mouth: "it seems that you can''t bear it, boy, you can accept the big demon king''s six fists. You''re proud of it.


    "Don''t brag, big demon king bick, I already know your strength. I''d better fight well." Clint said faintly.


    The big demon king bick''s face darkened again: "boy, your strength is very strong. It''s a pity that you shouldn''t fight me. This time, you will die!" he said, pulling the fist caught by Clint, and carrying Clint''s small abdomen at the bottom. This move is the same as when Clint shot doram. It aims to kick through Clint''s abdomen. After all, the abdomen is a weak place for the human body.


    "Bang!"


    Colin raised his left foot abruptly and blocked his abdomen with his knee. At the same time, he punched out. With the pull of the big demon king bick, the punch was so fast that the big demon king bick didn''t have time to escape. He directly hit bick''s chest and broke through.


    "Ah!"


    The big demon king bick roared in pain and retreated at the same time.


    "Lord bick, you know, in my eyes, you are really too weak." Kling suspended in the air with his back hands. Everyone on the ground stared at him.


    The big demon king bick was hurt?


    Looking at the bloody wounds on the chest of the big demon king bick, they could hardly believe it.


    No one will deliberately let his opponent hurt himself, or even open a hole with a big fist in his chest. Who is the big demon king bick? You can see from his actions and actions. He can never deliberately let his opponent blossom on himself. Therefore, this time, it is obvious that he did not avoid Kling''s fist, and his body can''t withstand Kling''s blow, so he was hurt Such a heavy injury.


    But the big demon king bik didn''t escape klin''s attack.


    "Does Colin really have the strength to kill the big demon king of bick?" Tianjin Rice''s eyes flashed slightly. In his mind, the absolute confidence that Colin could defeat the big demon king of bick on the phone emerged.


    "Maybe, there''s really hope!" Tianjin fan''s heart is hot.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu clenched their fists and looked pale. Cline''s victory in this round undoubtedly showed the dawn, but can they really win in the end?


    The three sisters'' eyes fell on the wound on the chest of the big demon king bick. There was a big hole with a bowl. No matter who was injured so badly, they would lose most of their combat effectiveness. Even if they didn''t treat immediately, they would die soon.


    Guixian and Yamcha are both excited and nervous. The big demon king bick is now injured. If he doesn''t far surpass Colin''s combat power, he will be defeated.


    "King bick, I know that this injury is nothing to you, and it can be cured in a moment." Kling looked at King bick lightly, "So, I''ll give you time for treatment. After treatment, we''ll fight again. I hope you don''t be too weak. That''s boring. I finally found one that can barely play. Don''t let me down!"


    "Asshole!" the big demon king bick''s anger surged in his chest. This injury to him was not enough to endanger his life. As long as it did not endanger his life, he could recover quickly with his physical talent. It was just a waste of more power. However, he was hurt like this by a human warrior, which was an unprecedented humiliation.


    "Even the martial masters can only use magic Fengbo as a means. You actually... Unexpectedly... Let me......" the big demon king bick breathed heavily, and then he roared again and again. In this roar, the meat of his chest bowl wound wriggled like countless maggots crawling together. Gradually, the wound became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared completely.


    "How is that possible?"


    On the ground, Guixian, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu stared and felt a cold rising from their backs.


    The current situation of the big demon king bick is flesh and bones, and it''s completely good in such a short time. How terrible this ability is! Can such a person really be defeated?

 Chapter 567

    "Boom!"


    The big demon king of BIC rushed to klin, and the two figures collided with each other, and a continuous violent roar rang out in the world. Even the skills of the three sisters of Guixian, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and AI family can only see their moves occasionally, and they can see the fuzzy shadows entangled in the sky most of the time.


    Occasionally, the big demon king bick will be knocked into the ground by Clint. At this time, Clint often stops attacking and waits quietly until the big demon king bick slows down and rushes into the sky.


    Occasionally, Colin will be hit by the big demon king bick and hit the ground. However, the big demon king bick is not like a "gentleman" like Colin. He waits for Colin in the sky. Instead, he chases into the ground and launches continuous and relentless attacks. Obviously, Colin takes this battle as an opportunity to hone his martial arts, while the big demon king bick is crazy to kill Colin.


    The battle between the two caused too much noise, and mushroom clouds as huge as nuclear explosions rose from time to time on the ground.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu are so nervous that their palms are sweating. Now they can''t understand the battle. Guixian was also nervous. The reason why he had confidence in klin was because of the magic seal wave. But now, there is no way to use the magic seal wave. No one knows what will happen in the end.


    "Huh?"


    Tianjin rice suddenly moved in my heart.


    "Cline has the upper hand!"


    Others can''t understand the battle in the sky, but Tianjin rice can see more things than Guixian, Yamcha and AI sisters because of the talent of the Sanmu family. At the beginning, the battle klin and the big demon king are completely equal. Even if one side occasionally prevails, it will soon be overtaken by the other side, but after reading for so long, Tianjin rice finally finds a difference.


    "It seems that Colin is basically flirting with the big demon king bick. His skills are so terrible?" Tianjin fan was a little excited. "Maybe I didn''t read it wrong, otherwise why did teacher Wu Tian say that there were Colin and Wukong? It seems that teacher Wu Tian has long known Colin''s skills." Tianjin fan couldn''t help admiring him.


    time lapse.


    The pace of the battle gradually slowed down. After such a crazy battle, the big demon king bick''s physical exertion was serious. The big demon king bick''s strength was poor. Colin didn''t want to kill him so quickly. Naturally, he had to reduce his speed and strength. Gradually, Yamcha and turtle immortal could see the battle clearly. At the beginning, they didn''t see the situation, but gradually, Like Tianjin rice, they found that Kling had the upper hand.


    Even after watching it for a while, he found that Kling seemed to be flirting with the big demon king bick.


    The tortoise fairy and Yamu tea all burst into excited red light on their faces.


    But soon they were a little angry. They were desperate here, but you, Colin, played slowly there.


    "Colin." Yamcha couldn''t help shouting, "stop playing!"


    "Don''t play?" the three sisters of the AI family were stunned and looked at ya Muta suspiciously. After all, at this time, their skills were the weakest among the people. Although the fighting rhythm of bick demon king and Colin became slower, they still couldn''t see clearly.


    "Klin, you''d better solve him early so that you won''t have a long dream. Who knows what else to make." Yamu tea shouted.


    "Ya Mu Cha, do you mean that Colin has the upper hand?" Ai Xinyu cried in a crisp voice.


    "It''s natural," said Yamcha Lian. "Judging from the current situation, Colin''s skill at this time is much better than that of the big demon king bick."


    "Is this true?" Ai Xinyu screamed with excitement. AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng were also excited. They all looked at Yamcha: "Yamcha, Colin is really stronger. Would you make a mistake?"


    "Yamu tea is right. Colin really has the upper hand." master GUI said here, angrily and jokingly humming, "this bastard is good. He is basically taking the big demon king as the target of training. He has been flirting with the big demon king. Otherwise, if there is no accident, he has killed the big demon king."


    "Clinabique the great devil as the target?" the three sisters stared and then����


    "Great! Colin is really good!" Ai Xinyu jumped up. AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng have a ruddy luster on their faces, and their faces are smiling. Master GUI exaggerates. Although it may not be completely believable, it is certain that klin is stronger than the big demon king, but they are also like Yamcha. They have a long night''s dream and have more accidents.


    "Klin, deal with that guy quickly!" Ai Xinmeng shouted.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be an accident," said Kling.


    "However, I think it''s better to solve her early." Ai Xinjie also shouted.


    "If you are willing to marry me, elder martial sister, I can do it right away." Kling laughed. AI Xinjie blushed and stopped talking. Just then, a little red light came from the distant sky. Just for a moment, she stopped on the top of everyone''s head. It was a tall man with long black hair, wearing a red Wu Tao suit with a long and thick tail wrapped around his waist.


    "Wukong, you''re here too." fairy tortoise cried excitedly. Lin and monkey king studied under his door at the same time. It''s always the same. Lin can defeat the big demon king bick. Monkey King also came. It''s already obvious. At this time, fairy tortoise''s heart is completely put down.


    "Monkey King, you''re too slow!" Yamcha was also happy. AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xinyu and Tianjin rice looked at the monkey king, and their heart became completely stable. After all, they all knew that the monkey king and Colin had always been half weight.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Tian, Hello, everyone." the monkey king shouted in a crisp voice. Then he looked at the battle between Colin and the big demon king bick and shouted, "Colin, the big demon king bick should give it to me."


    Colin frowned slightly. Up to now, he has been familiar with the boxing of the big demon king bik. If he continues to fight, the effect on the progress of martial arts will be much weaker.


    "Since you say so, can I not let you!" Kling snorted and then shouted, "big demon king bick, you can see that my junior brother Wukong is coming and he wants to fight you, so I won''t accompany you."


    "Die!"


    With red eyes, the big demon king bick punched Colin in the face.


    "Give face, don''t want face!"


    As soon as Kling lifted his hand, he grabbed the hand of the big demon king bick, and then threw it down. The big demon king bick fell to the ground uncontrollably.


    "Wukong, it''s up to you." after klin shot, the direction of Sun Wukong, Guixian and others.


    "Damn it!"


    The big demon king bick roared in his heart, but just that made him ache all over. For a moment, it was difficult to gather enough strength to fight.


    "Klin, send a fairy bean to the big demon king bick," cried the monkey king.


    "This..." Kling hesitated.


    "Please, Colin," cried the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "I really convinced you. Forget it. Give it to yourself. Give it to him." Kling threw a fairy bean at the flying Monkey King. "Thanks." the monkey king took the fairy bean and a flash flying skill appeared in front of the big demon king bick. "This fairy bean, after taking it, the injury and physical strength will recover in an instant. Here you are!" he handed the fairy bean to the big demon king bick.


    At this time, the fist expanded rapidly in front of the monkey king. The big demon king bick jumped up and shot directly at the monkey king.


    As soon as the monkey king raised his hand, he grabbed the big demon king bick''s fist, and then made an effort. The big demon king bick felt that his fist was about to be crushed and burst, as painful as bone.


    "King bick, I advise you to take Xiandou well, or you can''t beat me." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. The big demon king bick''s eyes flashed a blood eating red light, waved another fist and blasted at the monkey king. At the same time, he kicked the lower body of the monkey king. He saw the monkey king shaking the hand of the big demon king bick''s fist, and the big demon king bick''s body immediately flew out.


    "It''s no use. You''re not my opponent at all now." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "you''d better take Xiandou and compare with me. You''re so weak that people don''t have the desire to fight."


    "Damn it!" the big demon king bick clenched his fists and stared at the monkey king.


    "Here you are." the monkey king threw the fairy beans over.


    "Xiandou?" a light flashed in the eyes of the big demon king bick. Previously, he saw that AI Xinyu had hurt Xiandou for seconds. Moreover, at this time, Monkey King and Colin had been able to win him, and it was impossible to use other indiscriminate means.


    As soon as the big demon king bik raised his hand, grabbed the fairy bean and said with a grim smile, "what fairy bean, I''m afraid it''s poison, but I''m afraid you''re just a poison." then he threw the fairy bean into his mouth, chewed it down and swallowed it. As soon as he swallowed it, the big demon king bik felt the fatigue of his body and disappeared, and the whole person recovered to the peak state of infinite power.


    "You are all going to die!" the big demon king bick rushed to the monkey king, and the two figures immediately entangled together.


    "Hoo!"


    Klin fell in front of Guixian, tianjinfan and others.


    "Colin." Yamcha''s mouth tilted, "your boy''s progress is too jealous. Although I know you''ve been better than me since you joined teacher Wu Tian, how can you be so terrible? You really sealed 95% of your strength?"


    "Well, it''s sealed." Kling nodded.


    "Colin, I''ve convinced you this time." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice. He pondered slightly, the corners of his mouth moved and stopped talking.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu looked at Colin. Their faces were red and their beautiful big eyes were shining with moving light. However, none of them spoke. After all, the big demon king bik had not been eliminated at this time.


    Kling looked at the battle in the sky.


    "I''m making great progress because of the vitality and physique technique. Otherwise, it''s impossible to win the king of bick." Colin thought. If he met the king of bick before learning the vitality and physique technique, he would definitely lose miserably, not even much better than Tianjin rice.


    "Wukong looks pretty good. I don''t know if he can stop the big demon king bick." Colin''s mood is a little complicated.


    In the sky, the battle between the monkey king and the big demon king bick is just like the replica of the previous battle of Clint. From time to time, the big demon king bick is hit into the ground, and from time to time, the monkey king is hit into the ground again. It is still the same as that of Clint. After the monkey king has the upper hand, he will stop and wait for the big demon king bick to recover, but once the big demon king bick has the upper hand, he will definitely chase and fight, As if he had to kill the monkey king completely.


    However, the strength of the monkey king and Colin is stronger than that of the big demon king bick. It is also because they have stopped their power. Therefore, no matter how crazy the big demon king bick is, they can''t cause too much real damage to the monkey king.


    "Wukong, at least it''s OK for the time being." Kling looked at it for a while, put his heart down, and then looked at the fairy turtle.

 Chapter 568

    "Mr. Wu Tian, you asked me to go with you earlier. You said you had something to tell me. I don''t know?" said Kling.


    "This......" the tortoise immortal was embarrassed. He wanted to teach magic Fengbo to Kling, because otherwise he could not kill the big demon king bick. Now a Kling can ravage the big demon king bick. Do you still need to teach magic Fengbo.


    "You come with me." fairy turtle turned and ran like an arrow. Colin kept up. AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu glanced at them, and finally clenched their teeth, holding back their curiosity and didn''t follow. "Maybe the monkey king needs our help." Tianjin rice and Yamu tea will not follow. In just a quarter of an hour, Colin and the tortoise fairy returned to their original place.


    At this time, the fighting rhythm between the monkey king and the king of klin has been somewhat reduced.


    "Wukong is very good." fairy turtle showed a satisfied look.


    Clint frowned slightly.


    "Why, Colin?" Ai Xinjie noticed immediately and asked anxiously, "can''t the monkey king win?"


    "No, the monkey king is very good and powerful. The big demon king bick should not be his opponent." Colin said that his mood was a little complicated. He had a cheating device against the sky, energy and body technology, which increased terror in a short time. He originally thought that he could get rid of the monkey king in half a year.


    "Although Wukong is not as good as me, this progress is fast enough."


    Now the monkey king and the big demon king bick are panting. Obviously, in terms of pure power, the monkey king is not as good as Colin for the time being. After all, Colin is completely relaxed at this time, but the strength of the monkey king is still beyond Colin''s expectation.


    The next battle was wonderful for everyone. He was terrified and enjoyed it. For Colin, he was not too excited. Like the original play, the big demon king bik died. However, at the moment before his death, because of the arrival of buma, Guixian, the three sisters of AI family, Tianjin rice and Yamcha didn''t see him spit out an egg with all his strength.


    Of course, Colin noticed the egg, but Sun Wuben stopped him from cutting down the roots. As for Sun Wukong, in fact, he didn''t even kill the big demon king bick, let alone destroy the egg.


    "Unexpectedly, Wukong, you killed the big demon king bick." buma said excitedly.


    "Hey, how about Colin? Colin could have killed that bastard. It was the monkey king who wanted to fight that bastard that Colin stepped down. Colin was no weaker than the monkey king." Ai Xinyu couldn''t help shouting. The monkey king robbed Colin of the credit for killing the big demon king bick, but she was a little unhappy.


    "Really?" buma looked at the crowd.


    "From the previous situation, Colin was better than the monkey king in ravaging the big demon king bick." Ai Xinmeng also shouted.


    "Buma, these two guys are really strong. From the performance, Colin is really terrible," Yamcha said.


    "Well, you have to work hard for Yamu tea," buma said with a smile. Yamcha''s face became bitter. "I''ve worked very hard. These two guys are gifted. How can they catch up." "I don''t think you can do it either." buma hummed. She didn''t blame Yamcha, but looked at Colin. "Colin, you have to buy a portable phone, or you won''t be able to find you in the future."


    "If I had money, I would have bought it." Kling hummed, "Boomer, your family has too much money to spend. Just give me one of all kinds of universal capsules."


    "You have to find my father for this." buma forked her waist and looked up and down at Colin. "You have hands and feet. It''s not easy to make money with such good skills?" "you mean stealing money? It''s really easy. Otherwise, what can you do to afford your buma''s full set of capsules?" Colin hummed. Buma was stunned, indeed.


    "Eldest martial sister." Kling looked at Ai Xinjie. "It''s ok if buma comes. Just take you to the hospital and pick it up. Let buma pay the money." "bald head, you like people to take her to the hospital by themselves. What''s none of my business?" "I don''t have money. Do you want to force me to rob the bank?" "Forget it, who makes you a Wufu with developed limbs and simple mind. You can''t do anything technical except fighting and robbing banks." buma touched her forehead and said helplessly, "let her come up. It''s true to have your friends." he said and walked towards his plane.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go with you," cried Kling.


    "My hand is a small matter, which can be cured after all, but..." Ai Xinjie''s voice is soft and unspeakable, "but my father will never live, and those killed by the big demon king bick will never live again."


    "It''s not a problem at all," grinned Kling. "It''s actually very easy to revive Mr. Aryan. Just collect dragon beads and make a wish."


    "Dragon ball makes a wish?" Ai Xinjie eyebrows. "Colin, is that legend true?" Ai Xinmeng and AI Xinyu also look at Colin.


    "Nature is true," said Kling.


    "But even if it is true, it is impossible to collect seven dragon beads?" Ai Xinmeng shook his head.


    "You''re wrong," Yamcha interrupted. "It''s troublesome for others to find Longzhu, but with buma and our skills, it''s a piece of cake."


    "Really?" Ai Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu are excited, but they don''t believe it. They all look at Colin. Kling nodded: "the last time peach white and crane fairy were looking for Dragon beads. By the way, buma, can you?"


    Buma was already in the cockpit of her private plane. "Can I say no? In this situation, I can''t help looking for the dragon." buma shouted, "Hey, who of you wants to come up, hurry up and don''t linger. Ben''s beautiful girl''s time is very precious."


    "Buma has created a dragon ball radar, which can search the location of the dragon ball, so it is not difficult to find the seven dragon balls." Kling explained to the third daughter, "the last time Wukong and I learned the skill of sealing power was because we made a wish to the dragon and he sent us to that place."


    "I see." Ai Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu''s eyes were shining and their faces were red.


    "Eh, no..." buma suddenly screamed, "the Dragon Ball radar can''t show the dragon ball." "what?" the people were stunned. "Buma, is the radar broken?" "the radar should not be broken, but I''ll check it." buma muttered, took out the universal capsule from her body and threw it on the ground nearby. A house appeared on the ground, Then buma walked into the room.


    "Wukong, I didn''t expect you to grow so fast in recent months." Kling looked at the monkey king and said, "I thought I would leave you behind this time."


    "You have surpassed me in normal cultivation, but I was called by immortal Karin to look for super divine water. He said that I was not his opponent when the big demon king bick was born. Only by drinking super divine water to stimulate the potential of the body can I win, so I went to find super divine water and made such great progress after drinking it." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Super divine water is so effective?" Yamcha and Tianjin rice have bright eyes, but they don''t want to be left far away by klin and Sun Wukong. After all, klin and Sun Wukong are younger than them.


    "Drink super divine water? It seems that I have to go to Karin tower too." Kling was also a little excited.


    "Super divine water is really effective, but immortal Karin said that everyone who drank it died except me." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. Suddenly, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea frowned, and the excited faces of klin and AI''s three sisters pulled down, but they soon flashed a resolute look in their eyes. They had to try anyway.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, if I have nothing to do, I have to go back to the rice country first and report the good news to the dumplings." Tianjin rice looked at Guixian. The tortoise fairy nodded: "go and let the dumplings inform the world of the elimination of the big demon king bick."


    "I know. Well, goodbye, everyone." Tianjin rice shot into the sky and flew away. Just after Tianjin rice left, buma came out of the house: "the radar is not bad. It seems that the problem lies in the dragon ball. I suspect that the dragon ball has been used."


    "It must be this possibility." Yamu tea propped her chin. "The recovery cycle of Longzhu is one year. It seems that we can''t use Longzhu for at least a long time."


    "In this way, father can''t be raised right away?" Ai Xinjie frowned.


    "Which bastard used the dragon ball?" Ai Xinyu waved his fist angrily.


    "Elder martial sister, elder martial sister Xinmeng and elder martial sister Xinyu, you''d better connect the elder martial sister''s arm first, and then keep the master''s body well. When the Dragon Ball recovers, let the Dragon help." Kling said in a deep voice, and then looked at buma, "buma, you''ll have to borrow your dragon ball radar."


    "I see." buma put away the house and jumped into her plane. "Ai Xinjie, you three come up quickly. Little bald Lin doesn''t have to come up."


    Colin frowned slightly. He had a bet with the AI sisters and waited for AI Xinjie to finish the bet.


    "Buma, I have a bet with them, so..." said Kling.


    "I know about that bet." buma smiled like a fox. She squinted at the three sisters of the AI family. "Do you really want to compete with Colin?"


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu have a fever on their cheeks. With their skills, how can they win Kling? AI Xinjie hesitates slightly and looks at Kling.


    "The bet asked me to admit defeat," said AI Xinjie.


    "Although not reconciled, but there is no need to compare, I also admit defeat." Ai Xinmeng said coldly.


    "You are so strong that you still want to bully our sisters?" Ai Xinyu snorted angrily. "I think this gambling appointment should be cancelled. Really, it''s not a level at all. I knew it would be like this. People don''t have to follow."


    "What''s invalid, but you put forward it yourself. Whoever loses will be at the mercy of the other party." Kling shouted.


    "What do you want us to do?" Ai Xinyu sneered at Kling.


    "This..." Kling hesitated. For him, he was not interested in anything except martial arts. If he was interested, he was naturally interested in women.


    "Klin, if you have any requirements, just say we will try our best to do it." Ai Xinjie said nervously. They put forward such absurd bets, on the one hand, to boost their practice, on the other hand, they were sure they would win, but I didn''t expect.


    "Anything can be done?" Kling hesitated.


    "Of course, everything can be done. If you want to speak, hurry up." Ai Xinmeng said coldly, "although my ability is not as good as you, I have my word and spit a nail."


    "So... Then I..." Kling''s face flushed. In front of the public, how can he say what he wants? Does he want AI Xinyu to marry him.


    "This little bald head, what you want to do must not be a good thing." buma cried with her hands crossed over her waist. "In my opinion, she must want your sisters to be his mistress. I really can''t think of anything else he can ask for. However, Colin, if you really dare to ask for it, don''t blame me for buma''s impoliteness."


    Colin was even more embarrassed: "well... Well... I''m actually interested in girls. What''s wrong with that!"


    "Of course not. Go after whoever you like. Don''t want to have beautiful ones." Boomer roared. "You bald head, you''re so affectionate. It''s hard to hear. You''re so amorous. Well, don''t take it seriously. Men can''t be used to it. Let''s go, let''s go. I''m going to fly a plane!"


    "Well, Colin, we''re kidding you about this bet!"


    "Colin, give me Xiandou. I''m going to the hospital with buma." Ai Xinyu and AI Xinjie shouted. AI Xinmeng hesitated to take a look at Kling, and finally dropped his eyelids.


    "I see." Colin handed AI Xinjie Xiandou with a bitter face. The Yellow plane soared into the sky and disappeared into the distance.


    "Klin, you are as hated by buma as Yamu tea." Sun Wukong said with a crisp smile.


    "I''m different from Yamu tea." Kling snorted and then looked at fairy turtle. "Teacher Wutian, I''m going to go." "go." "teacher Wutian, I''m going to practice alone." Sun Wukong also looked at fairy turtle. "Let''s all go." soon, Monkey King and Colin flew high into the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    "These two children are really rare." fairy turtle looked at the direction they left with emotion. The big demon king bick, who once harmed the whole world, made Wu Tai fight and sacrifice, and hurt the vitality of the whole martial arts world, has always been a nightmare in fairy turtle''s heart. He never thought he could win such a demon.


    However, Monkey King and Colin, even if they have sealed 95% of their power, can still easily ravage and kill the big demon king bick.


    Soon Guixian and Yamcha also left keslukin.

 Chapter 569

    The big demon king bick was exterminated!


    The whole earth and all TV stations are broadcasting this exciting news to the world. Countless people reveled after seeing this news. Police institutions, government institutions and military institutions... Organizations, institutions and enterprises that were paralyzed by the big demon king bick are operating again.


    Those unscrupulous people who did evil because of the emergence of the big demon king bick began to panic. Some stopped doing evil immediately, and some who still wanted to fight tenaciously fell off their horses under the encirclement and suppression of the police, legions and even some righteous men, or stopped doing evil and hid.


    The whole world is reveling, and countless places are resounding with two names'' Kling ''and'' Monkey King ''.


    The TV screen played some pictures again and again. That was the picture of Colin and monkey king at the world''s first martial arts conference.


    Because the king of keslukin said that it was Colin and Sun Wukong, the disciples of the tortoise fairy, who killed the big demon king bick.


    On Jieshi island.


    All the disciples of the sword drawing Dojo gathered in front of the TV and listened to the above report again and again that Colin and Sun Wukong destroyed the big demon king bick. Everyone had joy on their faces.


    Although the eldest martial brother died and the master died, the big demon king bick was finally exterminated, and he was exterminated by Kling.


    Although Kling is not very close to them.


    But after all, Colin has been practicing here for a year, and he can be regarded as their junior brother.


    What''s more, their eldest martial sister, senior sister Xinmeng and junior sister Xinyu have called to inform them that they are not dead and live well.


    West capital, a city that had been thrown into chaos because the big demon king bick was coming to destroy, has regained its joy and order. In the universal capsule company, Mr. and Mrs. briff sang a song. Colin and Sun Wukong are both good friends of buma and have come to their house several times. In particular, Colin has visited their house many times and talked freely with buma, Even sent a spaceship to briff for research.


    For scientists like briff, a spaceship from the universe is the most valuable thing. After all, the technology on earth is too far away from that in the universe.


    So in briff''s opinion, klin is much better than Yamu tea. If he doesn''t look a little shabby, he is more suitable to be his son-in-law.


    Duolin temple, the whole temple is also celebrating. The big demon king bik died and the world has restored peace. The greatest hero is the Kelin who grew up in their temple and came out of their Duolin temple.


    ����


    Three hours after the elimination of the big demon king bick, there was another miracle in the world. People who died because of the big demon king bick suddenly came back to life, and some even climbed out of the grave.


    On scorpion Stone Island, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu rushed into the sword drawing Dojo before they broke into the yard and froze.


    "I''m alive!"


    "I''m alive!"


    "Didn''t I be killed by the green devil?"


    Adrian climbed out of the coffin and kept looking at his body. Lavro sat in the coffin with a confused face, but then he was ecstatic.


    "Father!"


    "Dad, you are resurrected!"


    "Dad, you are really resurrected!" Ai Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu rushed to AI Li''an.


    "Xinjie, Xinmeng, Xinyu, what''s the matter? How did I come back to life?" Adrian asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, eldest martial sister, what happened? Why did master, the old man and the eldest martial brother come back to life?" the younger martial brothers and sisters nearby asked with wide eyes.


    "What else can it be, Colin bah!" Ai Xinyu hummed.


    "Colin?"


    "Is the resurrection of master and eldest martial brother also related to younger martial brother klin?" they looked at Ai Xinyu in surprise. AI Xinyu tilted her lips and didn''t speak again. After all, there was no evidence, but she really didn''t think that anyone could revive Adrian and Ralph except Colin and the monkey king.


    "Big sister, second sister!" Ai Xinyu looks at Ai Xinjie and AI Xinmeng.


    "It''s only him, even if it''s not Colin. AI Xinjie looked at her arm. The arm torn by doram has now completely recovered, just like it hasn''t been broken, and the real hero is the small fairy bean, which Colin provided.


    "That man is really incredible!"


    "Yes!"


    ����


    Above the heaven, a huge divine dragon is suspended in the sky outside the hall.


    "Well, your wish has come true, so goodbye!" the Dragon disappeared. On the flat ground outside the heaven hall, Colin and Sun Wukong turned and looked at the green figure standing aside.


    "God, please guide us to practice!"


    "You''ve been busy all day today. Take a rest first. Eat and sleep on time. Eating and sleeping well is also a kind of practice. Bobo will guide you tomorrow." a green figure with the word "God" on your clothes said slowly.


    "Yes, God!"


    Colin and monkey king respectfully said.


    After leaving the tortoise fairy, Colin went to the fairyland and asked the Karin fairy for the super divine water to stimulate the human potential. However, the Karin fairy told him that he was not the monkey king. The monkey king could become a gorilla, so he had terrible potential in his body. Although he had strong potential, he was still far from the monkey king.


    According to experience, if taclin really drinks super divine water, the possibility of death is more than 80%.


    Colin always cherishes his life. Since the death rate is so high, how dare he shout for a drink? Soon after that, the monkey king also came to the fairyland. After all, the immortal Carlin asked the monkey king to defeat the big demon king bick in the fairyland.


    At this time, Karin fairy told them that the Dragon had actually been killed by the big demon king bick.


    Colin promised the AI sisters to help them find the dragon ball and make a wish to the dragon to revive Adrian. Of course, he was very worried. The monkey king was also very worried. After all, the big demon king bick killed too many people.


    Then immortal Carlin instructed them to come to the temple and find a way to find the God.


    They were naturally surprised to see the God who was very similar to the big demon king bick. Like the original play, the God told the origin of the big demon king bick and his relationship with him. At the same time, it also showed that the dragon was made by him.


    Then it was simple. The monkey king asked the God to revive the dragon. The God asked them to practice in the heaven and make a deal.


    "Wukong, klin, you come with the me." Bobo said with the an expressionless touch, then turned and walked to hall.


    "Come on, Colin."


    "HMM." Kling looked at the sky outside. "At this time, the eldest martial sisters should return to the sword drawing Dojo, and teacher Aryan should be resurrected? I really want to go and have a look..."


    Kling shook his head and ran after the monkey king.


    ����


    From this day on, Monkey King and Colin stayed in the heaven to practice all kinds of martial arts.


    The stream is gurgling, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant in the forest, and there is an old man fishing on the grass under the big tree. He is the best master of fishing in the world.


    There were two tall figures sitting on the left and right beside the old man, one with long black hair and red martial arts clothes embroidered with the word "Wu" on his chest, and the other with a pair of small bone spurs and wings on his back.


    "Take a deep breath!"


    "Exhale!"


    "Looking at the sky, it''s pure, isn''t it..."


    The old fisherman pointed out the secret of Monkey King and Colin''s fishing.


    Above the temple.


    Four shadows were flying as like as two peas, and suddenly a figure broke out and Sun Wukong was thrown out. Just a man appeared in the hall with Sun Wukong exactly the same as Sun Wukong.


    "It''s too powerful. I can''t feel his action at all!" cried the monkey king. Then the two monkey kings disappeared again. They disappeared for less than three seconds. One of them fell to the ground.


    On the other side as like as two peas, two figures appeared, two of them were just like Klein, one of whom fell to the ground.


    "So strong, this Clint is much stronger than me. Bobo is unfair. You say his combat power is the same as me." Clint shouted.


    "His strength is really the same as yours." Bobo said expressionless, "you have too many movements, so you can''t beat them, and you can''t use Qi to sense his actions. How can you catch their movements?"


    "Too much action? Use gas?" Clint and monkey king tied their eyebrows.


    "Ben, can you defeat them?" Kling asked suddenly in his heart.


    "You can win with your eyes closed," said Sun Wuben disdainfully. "Then try to control your body!"


    "It''s your business, not my practice. I won''t help you." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "You can blow. You can''t do it yourself. That''s why..." ah Lin, you don''t need to be a master. You can''t guess the strength of my martial arts. "" that''s what you have practiced in heaven in the last life. "" do you want to hear the truth or the lie? "" the truth. " "The truth is that in the last life, except for the martial arts handed down by my family, all my cultivation depends on myself. I have been to the heaven, but I have not received any guidance of cultivation." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "This is a lie!"


    "I won''t tell you, but I''d better think about how to deal with another self!" Sun Wuben stopped talking.


    This is another game created by Colin and monkey king against Bobo. They are just unconvinced that they have no power to fight back in front of the replica made by Bobo.


    A beautiful woman with blue hair was tied to a big tree.


    In front of the blue haired woman, Colin and monkey king punched and kicked the big men who came up and kicked them down.


    "Let go of Fangfang."


    "Big stupid crane, if you don''t let go of Fangfang, I''m not polite." Kling kicked away the last strong man who attacked him and walked to the young crane fairy next to the big tree.


    "Come on, come on, fire."


    The crane fairy shouted. At the same time, someone threw a match on the ground. Suddenly, a sea of fire isolated klin, the monkey king and the crane fairy.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Monkey King and Colin were very angry. This time, they came to the world during wutaidou more than 200 years ago. They saw the young turtle immortal and crane immortal and asked wutaidou for advice on martial arts.


    ����


    Although Bobo and the God of heaven are not strong, they are terrible in martial arts theory because they have a lot of knowledge left by the God of heaven from generation to generation. In addition, Bobo has lived for too long and has a wide range of knowledge. And the God bick himself is the most outstanding genius of namec.


    With the guidance of two people and the assistance of some tools similar to fairy law and magic in the post of God, the cultivation of Kling and monkey king can be said to have made great progress, which is many times faster than when they studied alone.


    Plus sun Wuben''s guidance.


    Sun Wuben sometimes controls klin''s body. At this time, he will instruct Sun Wukong how to practice. Of course, this itself is also instructing klin.


    Because sun Wuben doesn''t often instruct Colin alone, Colin is very attentive every time sun Wuben instructs him. He doesn''t want Sun Wukong to put pressure on his head.


    Under the competition between them, the promotion of martial arts realm was more than twice as fast as that of the original play, which also surprised Tianshen and Bobo.

 Chapter 570

    The realm of Sun Wukong and klin Wudao has improved rapidly. Their strength is due to the skill of turning Jiuhan sword Saint into frozen seal power.


    Although they intended to seal their excessive power, they actually increased their power. The more they sealed, the more powerful their power increased.


    It happened that they used the dead seal and the most extreme seal, so they also gave full play to the gain of this skill to their own strength.


    Seven thousand!


    Eight thousand!


    Nine thousand!


    ����


    In just half a year, the actual combat power of the monkey king has reached an amazing 12000. Of course, this is the number after releasing the power seal.


    The next year, the combat power of the monkey king reached 30000!


    As for Colin, it''s more crazy. It''s nearly 60000!


    ����


    In one and a half years in heaven, Sun Wukong and Colin learned all the things that Sun Wukong had learned in the original play for three years. The next step is to constantly polish and practice, so as to improve their skills in a higher direction.


    the flight of time.


    In a huge fitness room in garosin, a tall and cool woman near the window holds a pair of dumbbells and plays a very simple boxing movement. You can see that her boxing is very beautiful. It seems that her boxing is not boxing, but dancing. It''s so fast that some members of Frisa''s Legion can''t see her exact movements.


    It''s weird, but it''s real.


    "It''s really easy!"


    As soon as the female emperor threw the dumbbell to the ground and hooked her foot, she put the dumbbell into the dumbbell slot. On the other side, the God general also put down the barbell in his hand. They each grabbed a towel, wiped off their sweat and walked to the door.


    There is a giant boxing machine at the gate.


    "Bang!"


    God punched a fist on the target of the boxing machine, and a sharp beep sounded. A line of numbers 4534 appeared on the screen of the boxing machine!


    "It''s over 4500, general God. You''ve finally passed the 4500 mark." the female emperor raised her hand and threw a punch at the target of the boxing machine.


    "Di Ming..."


    The number on the screen is - 4723.


    The female emperor frowned, grabbed the clothes hanging on the boxing machine, put them on her body and walked out of the door.


    "4723, no more than expected, but the empress, you always leave me behind. I''m really unwilling to think about it." the God general also grabbed the clothes on the boxing machine, put them on his body, and followed the empress out of the door.


    "I''ve always been taller than you. If you surpass me, I''ll lose face." the female emperor said coldly.


    "That''s true." the God General sighed, and two figures appeared in his mind. It has been five years since klin and the monkey king left. For five years, she and the female emperor have been staying here on kalosha.


    "After five years, we have improved our strength by more than 2000 points." the God whispered. The speed of improvement is terrible. You know, they have been practicing for a hundred years before, and they have only reached more than 2000 combat strength. This time, only five years is equivalent to the previous hundred years of practice. What''s not satisfactory.


    But both of them were very dissatisfied.


    "That guy." God will look to the left. There is a beautiful skyscraper. In a large room, several telescopes are placed in the window. Beside the telescopes, a figure stands.


    If someone carefully calculates, it will be found that these telescopes are aimed at the room where the God general and the female emperor are located.


    "Leave them alone." the empress also glanced to the left, very angry and helpless. A year ago, Jason and Kenny brothers of Yinbai auction house fell in love with them.


    Of course, for the pursuit of smelly men, they have never had a good face. Moreover, they have a person in their hearts, and it is impossible to ignore the Jason and Kenny brothers.


    However, Yinbai auction house is one of the top big auction houses in the universe, and it is often rumored that this auction house has done some outrageous things. This kind of organization with bad wind evaluation and strong power is the most troublesome.


    As a person who has been a star thief, the female emperor is not easy to provoke, but she dare not offend Yinbai auction house, unless she abandons her identity as a successor of firewood and fire.


    Since there is no way, for the pursuit of the two brothers, they can only avoid and hide. Anyway, they just ignore it. Unexpectedly, the two brothers have sent someone to monitor them recently.


    "If it weren''t for the giant dwarf, the heads of these two bastards would have been cut off and loaded with wine." the female emperor had a cold look in her eyes.


    "These two bastards are getting bolder and bolder. I suspect he is testing." the God whispered.


    "I know." the female emperor whispered, "there are few good people in Yinbai auction house. These two bastards must want to bow hard, but they don''t know our details at all, otherwise they won''t wait until now."


    The female emperor and the divine general themselves have extremely terrible combat power. In addition, the female emperor and the divine general occupy such a huge courtyard in this golden area. Obviously, they have a lot of wealth. In addition, they are the inheritors of giant dwarfs. Therefore, a large number of strong people under their command completely obey them.


    No matter who sees such a force, it is impossible to offend easily.


    "This bastard sent someone to watch us. I''m afraid if we flinch, he thinks we''re afraid of them, so he has no fear, and the next means will be worse." the God will murmur.


    The female emperor frowned: "we really have to do it, but wait, arrange the heel first, and then do it."


    "You mean, we leave this planet?" God''s face changed greatly.


    The female emperor was silent. After five years, they could actually move the base away from this kalosha, and even here, kalosha doesn''t have to be here all the time.


    But because of the two people in my heart, I didn''t leave.


    "We should have left long ago. If we had taken care of things and found a remote and quiet planet for quiet cultivation, our combat power would not have doubled, but doubled, or even tripled or quadrupled over the years." the female emperor whispered.


    The frozen power skill created by Jiuhan sword Saint seals the power through transformation. The more the power of this skill is sealed, the longer the sealing time is, the faster the cultivation will be improved.


    Therefore, the best cultivation method for them is to seal their strength to the greatest extent and seal it for a long time.


    But on this planet, although the business is developed and can get all kinds of news in the universe at any time, on the other hand, they are also in danger. If they want to stay here well, they have to show their minions all the time.


    They try their best to seal half of their strength and unseal it once every three months. One of them will go outside every half month to show his muscles.


    Their combat power at this time is more than 4000, but this is because they have frozen part of their power. If all these forces are released, they have nearly 8000 combat power.


    8000 combat power is a top master in the whole universe. It is precisely because of such terrible combat power that Jason and Kenny brothers can be restrained.


    "But... But we really left. What should they do? They are also the inheritors of firewood and fire." the God was anxious.


    "They!" the Jade Emperor covered her chest with her hand. She felt some pain in her chest and remained silent for a long time. "It''s been five years. I''m afraid they''ve forgotten us long ago, and we''ve been waiting. Who knows whether they will come in ten, twenty or thirty years?"


    "They will come, I believe Wukong." God said in a deep voice.


    "What if they come? Five years have passed, and their sons have grown up." the female emperor smiled bitterly. God''s face turned a little white: "yes, with them, it''s not important without them. As the inheritors of firewood and fire, they leave all their work to us. Will they live long when they come?"


    "Just..."


    "Nothing. It''s just a big deal. In a few years, we''ll go to the earth." the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "All right." God also strengthened her eyes. After all, she is also a decisive person. She also knows that if she is forced to do this, she will either accept Jason and Kenny''s pursuit and become their woman. If she doesn''t want to, there will be little time.


    They walked forward. On the skyscraper on the left, there were many telescopes in the big house. In front of two telescopes stood two extremely tall humans with three horns on their heads.


    "Brother, did you say that emperor Jinghong and Lianluo were just discussing how to deal with us?"


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter. After all, we already know their origin, giant dwarfs. I thought they were something big." Jason left in front of the telescope and went outside.


    "Yes, I knew they were just the eggs of giant dwarfs outside. I would have done it long ago." Kenny even left the telescope and followed Jason with a smile, "Brother, the combat power of emperor Jinghong and Lianluo has reached 8000 points. According to the information, they didn''t have more than 3000 combat power when they first came here. They have grown so much in just five years. If we get them, we will have our combat power... Tut tut..."


    "8000 points, if it goes up like this, we won''t dare to do it in another year or two." Hansen''s eyes shine coldly. Compared with the beautiful body and appearance of emperor Jinghong and Lianluo, what their two brothers really like is the secret of their soaring strength.


    You should know that they were star thieves in the past. They had such terrible skills in life and death battles again and again. Only then did they enter this Yinbai auction house and become the manager of garosin who is in charge of garosin.


    Therefore, for their own physical strength, they see it as important as life.


    "Although we are interested in their martial arts promotion secrets, it is also a wonderful thing to enjoy their bodies," Kenny said with a smile.


    "Don''t be blinded by beauty. Strength is the king." Hansen glanced at Kenny coldly.


    "Brother, you preach again. Of course, I understand who is more important than beauty and force. I won''t be killed by a woman when lying on a woman''s stomach like old seven." Kenny smiled.


    "Hum!" Hansen snorted coldly, "Kenny, young master rofei will be here in an hour. Go and check it carefully. We have to take good care of this ancestor, but don''t make trouble, especially don''t let anyone hurt him here."


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, but young master Luo Fei is said to be a big straw bag..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Young master Luo Fei is not stupid. He just lacks some luck. In addition, those young masters use means to arrange, so they have a bad reputation. These young masters compete for power and profit. We don''t care. Don''t become victims for no reason."


    "I see!"


    ����


    In the void far away from Garo, one before and one after the two spaceships are heading for Garo. The one behind has a concentric circle sign on it. This sign and the English letter "capsulecorp" below the sign are known by anyone on earth, because it is the sign of buma''s universal rubber bag company.

 Chapter 571

    There is a huge space in the spaceship. In one of the rooms like an auditorium, a bald man is sweating and punching with a narrow back.


    "We will arrive at Garo in 15 minutes." the robot''s electronic voice sounded.


    "Is it coming!" Colin stopped his practice and looked in a trance. Garo is the planet where he will break up with the female emperor and God. He left Garo and returned to the earth for five years.


    "Ben, do you say they are still there?" Kling whispered in his heart. He was very moved to the female emperor, but later he gave up, because the female emperor brought him too much pressure to control. Sun Wuben was a little silent. When Colin got along with the female emperor, sun Wuben saw clearly that the female emperor had so much meaning for Colin, but how much emotion could be left over with the passage of time.


    "Under normal circumstances, they should leave. After all, kalosira is not a good place for them to practice. Only by leaving can they make rapid progress, unless they have a reason to leave."


    "What?"


    "Of course it''s you and Wukong." Sun Wuben said faintly, "if they want to wait for you and Wukong, they may not leave so soon, but maybe."


    "That''s right." Colin walked out of the cultivation room in silence. A trace of melancholy appeared on his face. Sun Wuben could naturally feel Colin''s mood. After all, they were one.


    "I didn''t expect that Colin got married so early." Sun Wuben thought about these more than five years. He was very moved. He practiced under the guidance of the God. Colin and Sun Wukong learned everything they should learn in only one and a half years. Then Colin occasionally left the heaven to go down to earth. Naturally, he went back to the turtle fairy house to visit the turtle fairy, chat with Lanqi and go to buma''s house, Colin had a very pleasant time these days, especially when he often ran to Jieshi island.


    At this time, the male and female disciples from Aryan to the following are very friendly to Kling, but Kling''s mind is not on them at all, but on the sisters of the AI family.


    A year and a half later, a new session of the world''s first martial arts conference was held. This session of the martial arts conference, Colin did not go, but the monkey king went. Like the original, the second generation of bick came to participate in the martial arts conference. There is no doubt that bick could not put any pressure on the monkey king and finally lost the championship and runner up.


    Qiqi also came to attend. It''s incredible that Qiqi actually recognized the transformed Monkey King and forced him to marry at the martial arts conference. At the end of the martial arts conference, Monkey King and Qiqi held a wedding.


    Stimulated by this, Colin also had the intention to start a family immediately. However, when he officially wanted to start a family, he found that no one wanted to marry him, Lanqi did not, AI Xinyu did not, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinjie did not. At this time, Colin was destined to know a beautiful girl named Marlen. The next thing was very romantic.


    "In the original dragon ball, Marlene was klin''s first girlfriend. Because she was too playful, she finally broke up with klin. Then klin and his daughter born on the 18th took a name very similar to Marlene, only one word short."


    Sun Wuben was very opposed to Colin falling in love with Mullen, but he couldn''t stand it. After all, this body belongs to Colin, and sun Wuben didn''t want to intervene too much.


    In the original book, Colin and Marlene didn''t succeed, but this time because Colin was already a hero and world-class star to save the world, Marlene was also very satisfied with him, so they soon got married.


    The days after marriage are very sweet and happy, but the good times do not last long. When the flame of love begins to cool down, there are more and more contradictions between the two people. Life philosophy, personality, hobbies, life customs, and even world outlook and outlook on life... Have become problems.


    In particular, Colin doesn''t make money and doesn''t like to appear in public to cater to reporters. Marlen doesn''t want Colin to focus all his energy on martial arts, but should use his reputation to save the world to create great wealth.


    When Colin didn''t want to cater to the entertainment industry, Marlene preferred it. She showed up every day and went everywhere. At first, Colin let it go, but one day, when Colin turned on the TV and saw the entertainment news of Marlen''s cheating, the phone rang, and the first time he answered the phone was to interview him about Marlen''s holiday with a star, how could Colin settle down?


    When he saw Marlene with other men for the third time, Colin finally collapsed.


    Not long ago, the two divorced. After the divorce, in order to relax, Colin left the earth in this spaceship and went to Garo. Compared with the annoyance brought to him by Marlen, the coercion of the female emperor has become very childish.


    Soon.


    "We have reached the star of dakaro!" the electronic voice sounded. By this time, Kling had taken a bath and put on a clean martial arts suit.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as he picked up his eyebrows, in his practice in the heaven, he had learned to use Qi to sense life. At this time, as soon as the spacecraft landed on Kalo, he felt that there was a lot of powerful Qi outside.


    "There are so many terrible masters just 300 meters ahead."


    At this time, there was a lot of Qi in front of klin''s Qi sensing. One of the Qi reached 30000 according to the combat power given by sun Wuben. In addition to the 30000, there were two 8000, followed by two 5000.


    "There are so many terrible people on a Kalo star." Colin''s heart is heavy. The female emperor and the divine general live here. With the strength of the female emperor and the divine general, according to sun Wuben, it is more than 2000. It is impossible to live well on such a planet.


    "I hope they have made great progress in the past few years." Kling pushed open the spaceship door and the dazzling sun came in. Kling floated out of the cabin and was stunned.


    A main road ahead is paved with red carpet. On both sides of the carpet, there are two neat lines with uniforms and drum music. The most important thing is that the people in the line do not squint, stand straight and look very solemn. It is obvious that an organization is welcoming a big man, and he klin just caught up.


    "I said how there were 30000 terrible masters. It turned out that there were big people." Kling glanced away and immediately found a cool looking spaceship parked 300 meters in front. At this time, some people stood near the spaceship, and one of them looked like a cold knife.


    It was a tall human with the same appearance as normal people on earth, but with a pair of big ears like a knob. The man looked at Kling as if he was forced by a strong pressure.


    "It''s only 30000 combat power." klin calmly met the man''s eyes. This man is the terrible strong man with 30000 combat power in klin''s induction. Although the other party has 30000 combat power, klin has been practicing hard in recent years, and his martial arts accomplishments have soared greatly.


    Especially combat effectiveness.


    Today, Clint''s combat power is only 200. It''s just that Clint has restrained his Qi. If released, Clint''s Qi is more than 2000.


    Of course, this is not the power sealed by the freezing skill of Jiuhan sword saint.


    If all the power of the seal is released, according to the calculation, klin''s power at this time is at least more than 100000. As for the specific amount, klin is not clear, because this freezing skill is newly created by the Jiuhan sword saint after all, and even the Jiuhan sword saint can only give a conservative estimate.


    How can a strong man of 100000 plus fear a weak man of 30000.


    "Huh?"


    There was a flash of surprise in yeteng''s eyes, but he didn''t care. There are always some people in the universe who don''t have much ability, but they are very brave. Yeteng doesn''t want to clean up these garbage without self-knowledge. After all, his duty is to protect Mr. Luo Fei.


    Kling''s eyes left yeteng and looked at the figures with 8000 fighting power in the two Qi senses. Kling just glanced at the others.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s heart moved.


    "Alin, did you find the man with 8000 combat power standing on the left..." said Sun Wuben.


    "You mean the black haired man with explosive head?" Kling looked again. He was a tall man who looked very similar to the people on earth, but his hair was always explosive like the monkey king''s hair.


    "Don''t you think this man looks like the monkey king?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Like Wukong?" Kling was stunned. "I don''t think so."


    "I mean the monkey king when he grew up." Sun Wuben was also a little uncertain. After all, his memory of the last life was only restored to more than half a year after killing the big demon king bick. At that time, the monkey king had not grown up. Therefore, sun Wuben only saw the monkey king when he grew up on TV, not in reality.


    "When you grow up? What does Wukong look like when he grows up? Who knows, he has changed now. Moreover, Ben, you only remember the section of big demon king bick. How do you know what Wukong looks like when you grow up? And even if he really looks like Wukong, there are many people who look like Wukong on the earth, not to mention in the universe..." Kling said.


    The explosion frowned slightly. Kling was always staring at him. Of course he noticed.


    "Really looking for death!" Darius flashed a murderous opportunity in his eyes. If he hadn''t been beside Mr. Luo Fei and wanted to care about the image of Mr. Luo Fei, he would have slapped him and killed the garbage that always stared at him.


    "Darius, the bald boy won''t like you?" a man with a long nose and a pig''s mouth smiled low, "your boy is white and clean. He must be liked by the bald boy, ha ha..."


    "Morris, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!" Darius whispered.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke, but I doubt the boy recognized you as a Saiya." Morris said with a low smile.


    "Morris, you have a pig''s mouth and a pig''s brain? I hide all the symbolic tails of the Saiya people in my clothes. How can he see that I''m Saiya?" Darius sneered.


    ����


    On the other side, Kling had withdrawn his eyes from Darius.


    "Ben, what do you mean by these people?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Wu was not in the mood to talk to Colin.


    "As like as two peas as like as two peas," he said. "Sun is the only one who has the same idea as Sun Wukong." Sun Wukong, his father, is Bardac''s father, darling, and Wukong Wu.


    Black Goku is a terrible character in the Dragon Ball super. Darius himself is not strong, but he has a terrible thing, that is, the spirit tree.


    "Darius is different from other saiyas. Other saiyas improve their combat effectiveness by fighting and cultivation, and he depends on the fruit of the * * divine tree."


    The spirit tree is the tree of the gods. When growing up, the spirit tree will absorb all the nutrients that can be absorbed, that is, vitality. Therefore, a spirit tree planted on a planet will absorb all the vitality of the whole planet in a very short time, so as to bear spiritual fruit.


    It can be said that as long as the spirit tree is planted on a planet, the planet will become a desert in a very short time, and a grass cannot grow for hundreds of years.


    The fruit of such a terrible tree naturally contains terrible vitality.


    "Darius'' body can''t absorb much energy at all. He''s a waste of God fruit. What he can absorb is only a drop in the bucket." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. When he came to the theater version of the dragon ball world, how could he not look for the spirit tree of the cheating device against the sky.


    What''s more, his body''s absorption of vitality is terrible. For Darius, almost all of it is wasted and can only absorb a little spiritual fruit. If Colin takes a bite, how will the effect be? Monkey king felt excited when he thought about it.

 Chapter 572

    "Mr. Luo Fei, the banquet is ready..."


    "Don''t worry." young master Luo Fei, whose face is more beautiful than a girl, waved his hand. His hand is as white and delicate as a girl. "Jason, in charge, I ask you, do you know who that is?" he pointed to Kling 300 meters away.


    Jason looked over and knew at a glance that the bald man didn''t know him, but he pretended to look at it carefully for a while before he said cautiously: "Young master Luo Fei, his subordinates have never seen him before, and it seems to be the first time to see him from the spaceship he took. This is strange. If the young master wants to know the identity of that person, I will mobilize the strength of the firm to inquire."


    "Don''t bother, I''m just interested in new things I haven''t seen." master Luo Fei didn''t care. His voice was beautiful and beautiful. Master Luo Fei was about to take back his sight. At this time, Kling went to the sign of the universal Capsule on his spaceship and pressed the universal capsule switch button in the center of the sign.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    With a soft sound, the whole spacecraft immediately turned into a capsule. As soon as Kling reached out and grabbed the capsule, he put it in his arms, flew into the sky and flew in the direction where the female emperor and God would live in his memory.


    The advanced space technology of universal capsule is unique in the whole universe. Sun Wuben naturally told Colin about this. Colin also knows that once this kind of thing shines in the universe and is seen by interested people, it will be in great trouble. But now Colin can almost walk sideways in the universe, except that he does not encounter the frozen family. Are you afraid of trouble.


    "What do I see?" young master Luo Fei''s eyes widened, and then excited, "do you see it? Do you see it?"


    "Young master Luo Fei, what do you see?" Jason asked pretending to be confused.


    "Brother, as soon as the boy presses the spaceship, it will turn the spaceship into a small capsule. Young master Luo Fei can''t see that?" Kenny said carefully.


    "Ha ha, Kenny is still in charge." young master Luo Fei''s eyes are as bright as stars. "That''s the one. The boy''s spaceship can be turned into a capsule. Don''t you think you''ve found anything?"


    "What do you find?" Jason looked at Mr. Luo Fei suspiciously. He was really puzzled, and the people nearby were also puzzled.


    "Gold mine, don''t you see gold mine?" master Luo Fei said excitedly.


    "Gold mine?" one by one was more confused. Although they all wanted to agree with master Luo Fei to avoid embarrassment to the famous fool, they didn''t understand anything. How could they agree.


    "Forget it, I tell you you don''t understand. Well, send someone to stare at the boy. I want to know everything about him. If possible, I hope to talk to him in person." master Luo Fei''s face was very angry.


    "Yes, childe!" a beautiful blue haired woman beside childe Luo Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Childe, we must mobilize the power of the chamber of Commerce..." Jason said respectfully. Childe Luo Fei''s face sank: "don''t move, that''s to mobilize the power of the chamber of Commerce. Then I need you to do it? Well, since you''re afraid to get involved in this kind of thing, don''t interfere."


    Jason felt uneasy and his forehead was sweating. He really didn''t want to invest too much in Mr. Luo Fei. That''s why he opened his mouth and closed his mouth. Otherwise, it would be a real flattery to do things with his own strength.


    "Thank you for your understanding." Jason smiled awkwardly.


    "The bald head, Darius, you can detect his combat effectiveness." Mr. Luo Fei looked at Darius aside. This Darius is a pure Saiya, and the Saiya are a famous fighting nation in the universe. The top combat power of this nation may not be particularly strong, but there are a large number, and the basic combat power of the whole nation is too strong. It is said that even feliza is very wary of it.


    So no one can have such a man, except Frisa.


    Unfortunately, the planet of the Saia people was hit by a planet a few years ago, which led to the extinction of almost the entire Saia people, and the Saia people''s race was destroyed. The rest of the Saia people naturally lost their greatest dependence. If they still want face, they have to be completely eliminated. At this time, many powerful forces and some rich and powerful people want to get some Saia people to work for them and bring them out to have more face.


    Unfortunately, there are too many saiyas dead. The only saiyas that can be found in the whole universe are latiz, vegeta and NABA under Frisa. This Darius is the fourth saiyas. Young master rofei spent a lot of money for him. Taking him around is entirely for the sake of face. As for the combat power of Darius, young master rofei even has a wild vine with 30000 combat power You only have 8000 combat power. Young master Luo Fei doesn''t like it very much.


    "Childe, I''ve explored the bald head before." the blue haired woman whispered, "because he dared to stare at yeteng and stared at Darius, so I explored his combat power value for prudence. What do you guess he is?"


    "Lan Huaying, don''t hang your appetite with me. I can''t guess." master Luo Fei smiled.


    "His combat effectiveness is very low." the blue Jacaranda stretched out two slender jade fingers towards master Luo Fei, "the specific value is this number."


    "Very low, is it two thousand?" said master Luo Fei.


    "No, it''s lower than that." the Jacaranda smiled.


    "Isn''t it only twelve?"


    "Lower than that."


    "It''s impossible to be lower. If it''s lower, it''ll be 200." master Luo Fei shook his head with a smile. "If the bald head has only this value, there''s only one possibility. He hasn''t been wandering in the universe for long, otherwise he would have died without a burial place."


    "Childe, the value I detected is exactly 200, specifically 228 points." Lan Huaying said.


    "It''s really two hundred." master Luo Fei stared, and Darius and yeteng next to him were also surprised. "Young master, this boy is arrogant. I didn''t think he was such a weak man. He must have deliberately pretended to be arrogant, just afraid of being hit by others." Darius smiled.


    "Maybe." young master Luo Fei smiled and looked at Jason. "Jason is in charge. Let''s go."


    "Please!"


    ����


    This is an ancient maglev vehicle flying in the air. There are only three people in the vehicle, Mr. Luo Feizi, Jacaranda and wild rattan.


    "Childe, are you interested in the spaceship in the bald hands?" the blue Jacaranda whispered.


    "It''s not just spaceships, but also that technology." master Luo Fei was beaming, "Lan Huaying, think about it. What kind of person I am and what good things I haven''t seen before, but the boy''s spaceship turns into a capsule as soon as I press the button with my finger. This is the first time I''ve seen this, not only for the first time, but also I haven''t heard of anyone who has realized this future technology before, so you should understand."


    The blue Jacaranda''s eyes also lit up: "I see, childe, it must be the scientists on a certain planet who have realized this future space technology, and this boy is from that planet. As long as we find their planet and find the person who has applied this technology, either coercion or inducement, we can get this technology..."


    "It seems that you understand," Prince Luo Fei turned his mouth, "I know that my brothers spread rumors everywhere that I am a big straw bag. Hum, it''s hard to say who the straw bag is. This time it''s Luo Fei''s luck. This is a chance given to me by God. If God doesn''t take it, I will be blamed. This opportunity must be grasped and done well. It''s uncertain that I can create a greater organization than our Yinbai auction house."


    "Congratulations, childe!" the Jacaranda congratulated, and then frowned. "Childe, since this matter is so important, we should make more decisions to avoid accidents."


    "It''s natural." master Luo Fei tapped his knee with his fingers.


    "Childe, why don''t I do it myself and catch the boy now." yeteng''s eyes flashed coldly.


    "Our Yinbai auction house is engaged in serious business. You have always been with me. Our every move is watched by people. We must not mess around. Let the shadow go." master Luo Fei said faintly. The most important thing to be an auction house is integrity. Let the guests feel safe, otherwise who dares to come?


    Yinbai auction house already has a bad reputation. Mr. Luo Fei doesn''t want to damage the reputation of the auction house again because of this. If so, his reputation of Mr. Luo Fei''s big straw bag will be settled.


    "That man has only 228 points of combat power. Even if he is hidden, he can take it with the strength of the shadow." Lan Huaying murmured, "well, in case, I''d better send them Tanzi 78 and 79. Their combat power has reached 5000. They can''t fail if they act together."


    "Just them." Prince Luo Fei nodded. His power was limited. The strongest shadow brought here was Tanzi 78 and 79. It can be said that he had played his trump card.


    ����


    A figure crossed the sky and landed on a main road in the city.


    "It''s coming soon." Kling looked at the skyscraper straight into the clouds in front and was very excited. "Ben, you said that if the female emperor and the God were there, I would go after the female emperor. Can I catch her?" "Ben, do you think the female emperor would treat me like before?" "Ben..."


    "Shut up!" Sun Wuben was speechless. Five years ago, Lin was afraid of the female emperor like a mouse seeing a cat. Sun Wuben, who lived with him, was also afraid of the female emperor. Now he actually wants to soak others, which makes sun Wuben''s heart fluctuate.


    Clint walked to the place in his heart step by step. In his sense of Qi, two powerful breath followed him all the time, but Clint didn''t care. Ten minutes later, Clint stopped in front of the huge Blackstone gate.


    This is a gate with the words "Jiuhan Tianfu" written next to it.


    "These four words are still there." Colin was more excited. If the four words Jiuhan Tianfu were there, half of the possibility was that the female emperor and God would still be there.


    Colin was about to knock on the door.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Kling wondered.


    "Don''t go to the gate, just follow the road. Don''t you find that someone is following behind us?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Of course I know, but he may be on our way."


    "We''ll know if we''re going the same way."


    "Good idea." in fact, Colin lost some vigilance because he wanted to see the female emperor and the divine general. At this time, he also reacted. Then he walked directly forward. When he met the cross road, he turned left, left, right, left, left... One circle, two circles, three circles. Not long later, Colin had passed the gate of Jiuhan Tianfu three times.


    "Sure enough, he followed us." cline turned his mouth. He walked around this area for three times, but the man hanging behind him also followed them for three times.


    "Whoosh!"


    Kling shot into the sky and flew East.


    "78, the boy seems to have found us."


    "Maybe, but so what, anyway, we''re afraid he''ll run away with our strength." a blue and a yellow shadow also flew into the sky and chased Colin.


    On the balcony of a tall building next to this, there stood a beautiful shadow. It was a slim woman in red with a long sword on her back.


    "The bald head walked around this area for three times. It was interesting to find that he was followed!" the God waved his hand and the tea cup floated out. Then she stepped out and flew high into the air, chasing after Colin in the direction he left.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I just take this opportunity to kill chickens and scare monkeys." the God General''s eyes are cold. She shows her muscles when she comes out. How can she let go of such a dirty thing.

 Chapter 573

    Black rock stands, and black rock valley is the most dangerous place on Garo, because it is a duel place for some strong people to solve problems.


    In the valley full of blue flowers, Kling walked, as if enjoying the scenery on both sides.


    "Come out."


    Suddenly Kling''s ear moved and cried.


    "Sure enough, he found us."


    Two figures fly out from behind a black rock in front of the left, one blue and one yellow. They are ordinary human appearance. They are wearing a combat power detection glasses in their right ear.


    "You two have followed me outside the 13th Ring Road and have been following me until now. What do you want to do?" Kling said faintly, taking his chest with both hands.


    "Outside the 13th ring road?"


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes of No. 78 and No. 79. They really started tracking the boy in front of them outside the 13th ring road.


    "You don''t wear detection glasses. How did you find us?" No. 78 with blue skin and blue hair said in a deep voice. They are shadows and do shady things. Like the boy in front of them, they found it as soon as they took action. This kind of thing is very important to them.


    "This is my racial talent. Do I need detection glasses!" said Kling faintly. "You two, come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Race talent?" No. 79 and No. 78 breathed in their hearts. The universe is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Many races have their own unique talents.


    "What''s your name, sir?" No. 79 smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have to ask, you can call me nameless."


    "Nameless?" No. 78 and No. 79 frowned slightly. They couldn''t see Kling''s perfunctory. "Mr. nameless, we are the star Scouts of Tianxiang entertainment. Because Mr. nameless has a unique temperament and this appearance is also very unique, I would like to invite Mr. nameless to Tianxiang entertainment..."


    "Not interested," Kling interrupted.


    "Mr. nameless, your temperament and appearance are really suitable for us. We are willing to pay 30 million cosmic coins..."


    "30 million?" Colin jumped in his heart. Because he became the inheritor of the giant dwarf and established a garrison on the Garo star, Colin knew the value of the cosmic coin very well. 30 million was an absolute large amount. If it was used to inherit the giant dwarf, the money could play a super role.


    "Don''t know what I need to do?" Kling asked.


    No. 78 and No. 79 have bright eyes.


    "Things are not very complicated. Well, you will understand when you go to our company base to have a field investigation."


    "Go to your company?" Kling was embarrassed. His interest was martial arts. If he just did something very simple, he might do it. After all, 30 million was too jealous, but he didn''t want to be in trouble.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t think I''m suitable for your company." clinlian refused. Joke, on earth, he was most annoyed by the invitations sent by various entertainment companies to him, because he didn''t like to appear in public, so he had a lot of quarrels with Mullen.


    "In fact, we need a model. What you need to do is swing and shoot. Do it in front of the camera according to the predetermined posture. Of course, if the posture doesn''t pass, it may take many times until the expected effect is fully achieved. It''s not very difficult." No. 79 smiled and advised.


    "That''s right." Colin couldn''t help pounding his heart. If he didn''t speak in public, it wouldn''t take much effort.


    "Ah Lin, don''t rush to promise. Don''t you think this pie falling from the sky is too easy?" said Sun Wuben Lian. "But what if it''s true?" said Kling. "Alin, is it true? If you test it, you will understand. You refuse first and wait for them to leave. If they really leave, you can catch up with them. I think if they are really willing to invite you with $30 million, even if you refuse and repent, they will accept it." Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s it."


    In fact, Colin felt vaguely wrong.


    "You two, it seems that it''s really not difficult, but I still can''t promise." Kling said apologetically.


    "Why? Are our conditions not good enough?" No. 79 wondered.


    "You don''t have to ask why. Anyway, I can''t promise you. Leave. By the way, you''d better not follow me again." Kling turned and left.


    "Wait a minute."


    Figure 78 flashed and shot out in front of Colin.


    "I said I wasn''t interested!" Kling looked at 78 faintly.


    "Mr. nameless, I never believe that the world can''t buy with money. You''re not interested. Maybe our price is a little lower. In this way, we''re willing to double the price." No. 79 smiled.


    "Isn''t that good?" No. 78 seems to be in a hurry.


    "Don''t you think Mr. nameless is really suitable? What we want is suitable, because that can make us earn more, so it won''t lose if we double the price." No. 79 smiled and looked at Kling. "Mr. nameless, if you really have anything important, we can help, but please come back to our company with us."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really not interested." Kling resisted his heart and refused.


    "Mr. nameless, you must give me a reason," frowned No. 79.


    "The reason is that I''m not interested, and no matter how much money you have, I don''t need it. So, you''d better find someone else." Colin said faintly.


    "Mr. nameless, my belief is that there is no money in the universe. If there is, there is not enough money."


    "Sorry, I''m really not interested, guys, please stop pestering." Kling flew into the sky, but no. 78 stopped in front of Kling again.


    "Boy, don''t toast, don''t eat and punish." No. 78 has a murderous face, fierce eyes and fierce spirit. "In my world, if money doesn''t solve things, fist can solve them. It depends on how you choose!"


    "Old eight, don''t frighten others. We are doing serious business." No. 79 smiled. "Mr. nameless, please think about it, because we are really in a hurry."


    "I won''t go," said Kling faintly.


    "Don''t appreciate it, boy, I''ve never been able to get it in my life. I''d rather destroy it. Do you want to go with me and eat hot and spicy food, or do you want to die here?" No. 78 shouted.


    "Old eight, this is not very good?" No. 79 hypocritically advised.


    "What''s not very good? The company asked us to do things. Isn''t it because we have a fancy for our force? Lao Jiu, we both have more than 5000 combat power. What do you think we do? It''s because we don''t have money and use our fists. Since this boy is not good, we have to use our fists to make him obedient."


    "It seems so." No. 79 sighed and looked at Colin apologetically. "Mr. nameless, I''m really sorry. Our brother will never stop until he catches it. Since you don''t want money and have to leave, there''s no way. We have to force you back."


    "So you''re going to use force?" Cline''s face coagulated.


    "It depends on whether Mr. 79 is willing to go with us." No. 79 smiled. Then he pressed his finger on the combat power detector in his ear. As soon as the number of the detector rolled a little, it stopped at the number of ''228''.


    "228 points of combat power, Mr. nameless, if I were you, I would come with us immediately." road 79.


    A sneer came from the corner of Kling''s mouth. 228 points were hidden gas. If all were released, there would be at least more than 2000 points.


    "However, it''s terrible to unseal the power of the seal when fighting with these two people." Kling frowned. The longer the power seal is sealed, the more adverse the effect is. If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to unseal at all. Of course, it''s not easy to unseal. After all, his seal can only be unsealed when his life is in danger.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t lie with my eyes open. Don''t you think this kind of play is very fake?" Kling sneered.


    The faces of No. 79 and No. 78 changed.


    "How do you know?" No. 78 shouted. For him, he doesn''t like to perform his tasks in this way at all. He prefers to extort confessions by torture, but no. 79 is his boss. He can''t help it if No. 79 wants to do so.


    "So you really don''t have any natural fragrance entertainment." Colin sighed, unable to express his loss in his heart.


    "Old eight, you''ve been fooled." No. 79 glared at No. 78 angrily. He looked at Colin coldly and was murderous, "Boy, do you know that smart people often die quickly? Now that you understand, we have nothing to say. Boy, our boss wants to ask you some questions. If you are interesting, come with us and answer our boss well. Otherwise, this is your place to bury your bones."


    "After talking so much, I don''t want to fight in the end. It''s over early." Kling put on a defensive posture. "Come on, let me see how much weight you have?"


    "Er..."


    Looking at Colin''s fighting posture, No. 79 and No. 78 were stunned, and then a strange flash in their eyes.


    "The boy seems to be a fool. He doesn''t know the common sense of combat power at all."


    "Maybe he thinks we lied to him about our five thousand plus combat power. Go ahead, old eight. Don''t kill him. Just knock him out." road 79.


    "I see, it''s really hard for people to lift up such rubbish." No. 78 shoots at Kling on his back. His speed is not fast, just like the flight speed of a strong man with only about 500 combat power. Even when he flies in front of Kling, he waves at Kling lazily. Of course, even if he is lazier and his combat power is not more than 500, he can''t hide at all.


    "Bang!"


    The fist was very strong and hit the back of Kling''s head. Kling seemed to be embedded in the air. He didn''t shake his body. The whole person looked as if he hadn''t been beaten.


    "Huh?"


    No. 78 raised his eyebrow, but his fist was intended to stun the other party rather than beat people out, so no. 78 was only a little surprised, and then suspended aside.


    "Drop ~"


    "Drop ~ ~"


    "Fall!!!"


    No. 78 slowly read the number, and No. 79 was also counting. 10% of the strength of No. 78 hit a person with only 228 combat power, and it was still the most vulnerable part of the back brain, which could not hold.


    "Hey, are you an idiot?" Kling looked at 78 coldly.


    "Are you okay?" No. 78 asked suspiciously.


    "What the fuck is wrong with you? I''ll punch you with this soft fist to see if you''re okay?" Kling sneered.


    No. 78''s face was overcast, and then the corners of his mouth smiled grimly: "it seems that your skin is thicker than I thought, boy, I''m afraid this is your dependence." No. 78 raised his hand.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit Colin hard on the back of his head. Colin shot directly from the air and crashed into a black rock.


    "Old eight, are you too heavy?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s explained from the top that you can live the best and die." No. 78 sneered. Just one punch, the combat power is not more than 1000, and it''s impossible to survive. It''s also angry, so he started regardless of the weight.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    The cough sounded. It was in the black rock.


    "What?"


    "The boy is still alive?" No. 79 was overjoyed.

 Chapter 574

    But then No. 79 also felt something wrong. A person with 228 points of combat power can survive the key attack that can kill 1000 strong fighters with one blow. What''s the situation?


    Not far away, there is a hanging black stone on the cliff. Behind the black stone, there is a slim red figure with a long sword.


    "This bald boy, his combat power is pitifully low." the God will press the combat power detector worn on his head, which shows Kling''s number ''228''.


    "It''s strange that 228 o''clock is still alive, and it seems that he hasn''t been hurt at all. Moreover, this boy seems to have no nose on his face." God will think of Colin. Colin is a man without a nose, so when he sees the bald man without a nose in front of him, God won''t say he has a good impression.


    "Although these two people don''t mind killing the bald boy, their first goal is to capture the bald boy alive. He should be in no danger for the time being. I''d better have a look first." the God will suppress the impulse to shoot.


    At this time, the black rock exploded, and Kling flew out of the black rock cliff and suspended in the air.


    "I''m curious. I''ve never offended anyone in my life, and I''m here for the first time in the universe. Why do you have to kill me?" Colin looked coldly at No. 78 and No. 79 and exerted more than 1000 points of attack on a person with only 228 points of combat power. Colin didn''t understand, not to mention the dialogue just on No. 79 and No. 78.


    "Who are the people above you?" said Kling coldly.


    "You want to know if you can go with us." No. 79 sneered.


    "Boy, I''m afraid you''re a genetic mutant. Otherwise, with your terrorist defense, such a race can''t use anonymity in the universe, but any power has limits. I see how much you can hold." No. 78 said and shot Kling with a fist. This time he used 2000 points of combat power.


    "Defense?"


    Clint sneered at the corners of his mouth. His whole body deviated, and No. 78''s fist suddenly emptied.


    "Eh?"


    No. 78 was stunned when a foot swept towards him from a strange direction he couldn''t see.


    "Bang!"


    Clint''s foot hit No. 78 on the neck. Immediately, No. 78 flew out like a boulder and blasted into the Blackstone cliff.


    "Shit!"


    No. 78''s head is a little confused. He feels the burning pain in his neck. The scene he saw before his middle foot looms in his mind.


    "That foot seems to be that boy''s, don''t you say..." there are some bastards in brain 78.


    No. 79''s eyes were wide on the ground.


    "Just now, the boy not only escaped the fist of No. 78, but also kicked No. 78 away with one foot. Is his combat power..." No. 79 company pressed the combat power detector on his head again, and saw the number rolling, and soon a number ''228'' appeared.


    "Yes, it''s 228. Is the detector broken?" No. 79 probed the detector to No. 78, and the number immediately scrolled to 5334.


    "The detector is not broken, damn it, what happened?" No. 79 looked ugly. At this time, No. 78 flew out of the Blackstone cliff. He looked around as if looking for something.


    "You''re genetic variation, your whole family is genetic variation!" Colin sneered, and No. 78 was stunned. "Just now it was your foot?" No. 78 said, and he felt very stupid. "By the way, you just escaped my attack. So your combat power is not 228 points at all."


    "This boy should be the kind of race that can change his combat effectiveness when he shoots." No. 79 said in a deep voice.


    "Change your combat power when you shoot. I see. So 228 is not your actual combat power at all." No. 78 grinned. "Well, let me try to find out your real combat power!" his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "Whew!"


    The three claws bent up, and the huge claw fist was printed on Kling''s chest. With this blow, No. 78 had come up with real strength. As soon as the claw fist came out, a terrible force pressed against Kling, and the penetrating killing machine completely locked Kling.


    "What?"


    The alarm sounded violently in Kling''s heart. At the same time, his body twisted strangely, one hand raised and bent his arm to block his chest.


    "Bang!"


    The force of terror hit his arm as if it were a click. Kling''s arm bone was directly broken, and then his claw punched him on the chest.


    "Poof!"


    Blood spewed out of Kling''s mouth, and Kling''s body flew out like a flying sandbag and crashed into Blackstone cliff.


    "Ha ha, your strength is nothing more than that!" No. 78 smiled grimly. No. 79 also showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. The boy in front of him blocked the attack of No. 78 continuously and even hit No. 78 flying, which made him nervous before for fear of meeting an unmanageable master.


    "Boy, now you know the gap between us. Now you have two choices, one is to die, the other is to be honest and follow us." No. 79 said coldly.


    In the black cliff stone, Colin felt chest pain and his body was like a spasm. It was difficult to lift his strength.


    "Damn it, it''s still big. With a combat power of 2000, I really can''t resist 5000 experts, but fortunately I can''t die." Kling slowly gathered his strength, and his body is recovering rapidly under the repair of Qi. Of course, this injury can''t be completely recovered in a short time without Xiandou, but as long as it is recovered a little, Kling can continue to fight.


    Soon Kling shot from the cliff stone.


    "Toast and don''t eat and drink. Now it should be appreciated." No. 79 sneered, and then looked at No. 78. "You go and knock him out. If the boy resists, you''ll kill him directly."


    "Haha, I like that. Sometimes the dead are more useful than the living." No. 78 said and shot Kling.


    "Come on, I''ll be able to stop it this time!" Kling narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, a phantom shot from the distance and appeared beside Kling. It was a red figure, a long sword with a sloping back, tall and red cloak hunting.


    The Yellow claw fist had now hit Kling''s forehead.


    The red figure stretched out his hand, which was a very slender hand.


    "Bang!"


    The claw fist hit on the open tender white palm, and then great force rushed to No. 78 through the claw fist. No. 78 couldn''t hold his body and flew out to the back.


    "Who?" shouted the 79th angrily.


    Just a punch on the 78th hit the jade hand, and the owner of the hand was a sudden red figure.


    "Ah?"


    Colin looked at the visitor, and his joy seemed to explode all over his body.


    "Sister God!" Kling almost blurted out. Fortunately, sun Wuben stopped in time. Only then did he restrain his excitement and swallow back the words he was about to shout.


    "Huh?"


    God glanced at Kling.


    "The boy seems very excited. Is it because I saved him?" the God General flashed an idea. She nodded at Kling with a cold face. "These two people are really not things. I can''t see it, so I can''t help but come out. This friend robbed your business. Won''t you care?"


    "How can it?" Clint smiled immediately. "I will mind such things, but how can I mind in front of the beautiful sister? Go ahead and play as they want!"


    God frowned, and Kling''s smiling way of speaking made her recall the picture of five or six years ago.


    "It''s like the kid of Colin." the God said to himself, and then ignored Colin, but looked at No. 78 who had just rushed out of the cliff.


    "Damn, I''ve just tried my best, but... Where did this woman come from?" No. 78 looked ugly. Then he raised his hand and pressed the detector on his head. The "Di" number rolled violently, and soon a number appeared.


    ��8699����


    78 almost screamed exit.


    At this time, No. 79''s face also became extremely gloomy. They had 8700 combat power. If they shot at them, they had no resistance. One was bad. This time, neither of them could go back alive.


    "My friend, we are working for the organization behind us. Although our combat power is not as good as you, there are many powerful combat power in our organization." No. 79 said in a deep voice, "you know the role of this combat power glasses. It can not only detect combat power, but also transmit sound and painting. The things here have been transmitted back to the organization. Therefore, please don''t mind your own business."


    God frowned slightly. Some powerful organizations in the universe. When their subordinates work, their combat glasses will pass the picture to the organization. How could she not know this.


    "I want to know why you have to take him back?" the God said in a deep voice.


    "You don''t have to know about this. Please leave quickly. Although your skill is good, it''s nothing in the powerful forces." No. 78 shouted, "there are many tens of thousands of experts in the organization behind us. You''re interesting and get away."


    God will look embarrassed.


    At this time, Kling became arrogant.


    "You two ugly bastards, look at your dog''s eyes. Do you think such a beautiful Kendo master will be scared away by your words? People are beautiful from appearance to mind, temperament to spirit, so they will draw a knife to help when they see injustice. They are not as ugly as you, and their mind is as dark as shit. It''s no wonder they can only give you a bad smell He was a dog in the dark, so he grew up eating excrement... "Kling pointed to No. 78 and No. 79 and drank and scolded with one hand on his hips. The arrogance and the dirty words made the God frown again and again.


    "Boy, die!" No. 78 burst out a strong breath and shot at Kling, and the figure of No. 79 on the other side was blurred.


    The two figures suddenly came to Kling''s side. The Yellow giant feet fell from the sky, like an axe, and the blue fist hit Kling''s heart.


    Now that outsiders have intervened, in order to avoid long dreams, No. 78 and No. 79 have completely abandoned the plan to capture Kling alive and killed him directly.


    This blow, both of them are real and unreserved killing moves.


    "Ah!" Kling screamed, as if to hide from the God general.

 Chapter 575

    "This boy..." the God frowned and saw that the Yellow giant feet and the blue fist were about to hit Kling. I don''t know why he grabbed his heart and blew his hands out unconsciously.


    "Bang!"


    Two figures darted out and crashed into the rock.


    "Do you really want to oppose our organization?"


    "Woman, you have to think clearly. It''s still time to leave now." No. 78 and No. 79 rushed out of the rock and shouted angrily.


    The God General''s face was cold. Of course she didn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing, but she couldn''t help it just because she didn''t know what was going on. Now that she did, it''s even more impossible to be soft.


    "You two, come on! Grandpa is standing here stretching his neck. Come and chop if you can." Colin deliberately provoked. For some reason, Colin suddenly played with his heart in front of the God general.


    78 and 79 looked at each other and rushed to Kling again.


    "Bang!"


    The two men flew out again. The same God shot to block the two back, and then once, twice, three times... No. 78 and No. 79 kept rushing forward, and even kept using words to make the God retreat, but the God just kept shooting with a cold face.


    "You two idiots, I don''t know if you have water in your brain. Can''t you see? You don''t have a chance..."


    "A fool is a fool. No wonder he''s so strong. He''s still someone else''s dog. You really think you can win if you insist..." Colin kept mocking. Suddenly, the God will stretch out his hand to grasp the thorn wing on Colin''s shoulder and back, and then draw a meteor to shoot into the distance. The speed of the God will be fast, with more than 8000 combat power and instant flight, so that she will catch No. 78 in the blink of an eye 79 was thrown out of sight.


    In the sky, two figures move forward rapidly.


    "Lao Jiu, what should I do now?"


    "What else can we do? Catch up. In addition, the recording of this matter has been transmitted to the childe. How should the childe have new instructions? After all, even if we catch up, we are not the opponent of that woman."


    ����


    The aroma is very fragrant. There are jialuoxing special food on the white table, but at this time, the atmosphere in the whole room is extremely solidified. There is only one reason. Young master Luo Fei just received a message. When he heard the message, his face was so gloomy that he seemed to drop water.


    "Director Hansen." master Luo Fei''s cold eyes suddenly fell on Hansen''s face.


    "Mr. Luo Fei." Hansen lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and was also very angry. This Mr. Luo Fei had talked and laughed about the wind before. In the twinkling of an eye, he was like a dead old father. Obviously, he wanted to deceive him, but Hansen sat in this seat with his ability. Although he didn''t dare to offend Mr. Luo Fei, he was really worried.


    "I ask you, is there a woman in red with a long sword on her back with a combat strength of more than 8500 on the star of Garo?" Prince Luo Fei said in a deep voice.


    Hansen felt uneasy and his face changed a little, but he soon controlled the look on his face and Kenny frowned on one side.


    "We do have two female masters with combat power of more than 8500 here, namely emperor Jinghong and Lianluo. Among them, Emperor Jinghong''s combat power is almost 9000. Lianluo is a little weaker, and there are more than 8500. They live together for many years and carry long swords on their backs when they go out." Hansen smiled and said.


    "Di Jinghong and Lian Luo? Give me their photos and details." master Luo Fei ordered.


    "It''s easy to do, but I don''t know where they offended the childe?" Hansen asked with a smile.


    "Leave it alone." young master Luo Fei said coldly.


    Hansen flashed a chill in his eyes and smiled: "to tell you the truth, Emperor Jinghong and Lianluo are as beautiful as heaven and the country and the city. Kenny and I have always been... Interested in them. Now we have made some progress, so if they are wrong, please tell me."


    "Are you chasing them?" there was a trace of interest in Mr. Luo Fei''s eyes. "I ask you, how are these two women? I mean, do they belong to the kind with an exploding sense of justice?"


    "They are cautious and sometimes overbearing. They look like icebergs on weekdays. As for their sense of justice, they are not evil. Therefore, some sense of justice is normal, but their sense of justice is bursting. I''m afraid it''s not their behavior," Hansen Lian said.


    "Really?" a grim smile flashed from the corner of master Luo Fei''s mouth. "So, I''m afraid the woman I''m looking for is not your two girlfriends."


    "Really?" Hansen''s face flashed with joy.


    "Well, Hansen, I have something to ask you for help now." master Luo Fei''s voice suddenly became very cold. "You should remember the bald head with bone spurs on his back you saw in the airship dock today?"


    "The man who turned the spaceship into a capsule?" Hansen nodded. "There''s still some impression."


    "I need to find this person, the sooner the better, so I need you to use all the power you can use to find this person, you know!"


    "Use all your strength?" Hansen stared, his head foggy.


    "Why, no?"


    "Ah, yes, of course. Since it was ordered by the childe, I will try my best to do it."


    "I hope you don''t be perfunctory, otherwise... Hum, you know the consequences." young master Luo Fei was gloomy, raised his hand, grabbed a bowl on the table and fell to the ground.


    "Don''t worry, childe. I''ll do my best."


    "Well, you can do it now. When you find someone, we''ll eat it." master Luo Fei got up and left with his sleeves.


    "Yes!"


    ����


    Soon Hansen and Kenny left the restaurant.


    "Brother, why did that guy ask about Emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo?" Kenny whispered. "Do you think he also knows the secrets of the two women, so he has the same idea as us?"


    "Don''t scare yourself. They shouldn''t know, otherwise they wouldn''t ask that at that time." Hansen said faintly.


    "I think so, brother. Are we hiding the information about the two women?"


    "It''s inevitable that these two women are from the giant dwarf. We don''t have to say anything about what we''ve investigated. Just give him some information that most people in Garo know." Hansen sneered. "It''s just a careless childe. Don''t flatter too much."


    "Heroes think alike. My brother and I thought of the same place, but he asked us to look for the bald head. It''s strange."


    "It''s very strange. Do what he tells you first, and others will be done later."


    When Hansen and Kenny were ready to search for klin''s hands, a bald man chased a red figure on the street where Jiuhan Tianfu was located.


    "Wait for me!"


    "You haven''t told me your name yet?"


    "The so-called saving people in the end, killing people and cutting their heads. Of course, the beauty saves the hero in the end. The so-called one penny can''t beat the hero. I''m penniless. Beauty, don''t you invite me to your house?" Colin yelled.


    The God will be very angry. She and the empress had enough headaches because of Hansen and Kenny. It can be said that they didn''t get rid of their troubles. This time, when they saw that the bald boy was tracked by the two, they couldn''t help but act on a whim.


    This may even offend a big force that can''t offend. In fact, I regret it to death, but I have nowhere to get angry.


    But the boy is like a local ruffian, and he can''t see any gratitude to her at all.


    I wanted to take the boy to a safe area and go their separate ways. I didn''t care about the boy any more. But when I got to the city, she told the boy not to follow me, but the boy didn''t listen at all and chased her all the way. Even if she used the speed to get rid of her, she was followed again in a short time. Just this time, she turned around the city quickly, I thought I finally got rid of the bald boy, but I was caught again in front of Jiuhan Tianfu.


    "This bastard." the God turned fiercely and stared at Colin. "Boy, if you follow me again, I''ll beat you so that you don''t even know your mother."


    "My mother didn''t know me." Colin smiled and stretched out his neck. "If you like to fight, just come and fight in the face. Anyway, it''s what to fight and scold."


    The God general ran up angrily, but she was helpless. She didn''t hit the boy hard before, but she beat him, which made his nose blue and eyes swollen, and even seriously injured him. He was still smiling. He was not angry at all. It seemed that she didn''t hit him hard enough, so she couldn''t really kill him! And she took the opportunity to leave, but after a while, the boy appeared again. Looking again, the injury on others was almost better. Obviously, they were not afraid of injury at all.


    "What do you want?" God said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, it''s a visit to the beauty''s house. I have to thank you for saving my life," said Kling, frowning. "Oh, I''m excited to go to the goddess''s house. What should I say after I enter the door..."


    God pulled out his sword on his back and pointed it at Kling: "don''t think I really won''t kill you."


    "The goddess died under her skirt, and being a ghost..." said Colin. A sword lit up and stabbed him in the chest. Colin even retreated and avoided. The topic changed. "By the way, you live in Jiuhan Tianfu?"


    "Hmm?" the God General''s eyes were fierce. "So you know me. It seems that you are also from this city, boy. You won''t think my temper will continue to be good. Get out!"


    "I''ve lived here before." Colin smiled. "Don''t you invite me in? After all, you saved me at a great risk. Wouldn''t you suffer too much if you let me go like this?"


    "Get out!"


    The God general put the sword on his back, inserted it into the scabbard, and went directly to the gate of Jiuhan Tianfu. Since everyone knew that she lived here, why did she hide it.


    "Ka!"


    As soon as the key was turned, the God would open the door and look at the bald head behind him. The God would take a deep breath, push the door open a crack, then flash in, and then close the door "bang". This was a sigh of relief. I don''t know why I was suddenly lost.


    "It''s strange that he''s gone. How can I......" the God general was amused. At this time, her eyes widened.


    I saw the door lock in front of me rotating to the right. It was obvious that someone was opening the door with a key.


    "Did the female emperor go out too? Shouldn''t she practice at home today?" the God flashed his mind. At this time, the door was pushed open. He saw a bald head shining behind the door, and a hand on the door lock was twisting the key and pulling it out.


    "Is that the bald head, where is the female emperor?" the God will even look behind Colin, who is empty behind him.


    "I''m coming in." after entering the door, Colin took the door again, put the key on his body and looked at the general with a smile. "I forgot to tell you that this is also my home."


    "What''s the matter with the bottom?" God frowned. They set up the door and the door lock after they came to Garo from the giant dwarf. There are only four people who have the key to the door. Except for her and the female emperor, only Monkey King and Colin have it. There can be no fifth party.

 Chapter 576

    "Are you a cunning boy?" God will react soon.


    The pride on Kling''s face froze. Somehow, after he was found, he felt inexplicably weak in his heart, as if he had returned to his feeling in front of the God General five or six years ago.


    "Sister God general, can''t you call me by my name? And I''m also a great hero to save the world on our planet. I''m upright and awe inspiring. Where''s the treachery?" Kling muttered, his voice lowered a lot.


    "Are you really a cunning boy?" the God will get excited. "Where''s the explosive head? Why didn''t you see him?"


    "Wukong didn''t come. I came alone."


    The God looked so gloomy and worried that he said, "why doesn''t he come? Is he okay?"


    "OK, very good, very happy." Kling snorted. "Wukong has a wife and children hot pit head now. Of course he won''t hurry out."


    "Wife and children?" the God turned pale.


    "Colin, you said Wukong was married?"


    "It''s almost a year." Colin said a little boring. "In short, that guy is very happy now. Qiqi is pregnant again. How can he come here with me? Sister Shenjiang, it seems that he likes Wukong very much according to your appearance?"


    "Who likes him?" God shouted angrily.


    "I''m just talking. Why is it like being trampled on the tail?" Kling muttered. The beautiful shadow of the female emperor appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but say urgently, "by the way, the female emperor''s sister? Is she all right?"


    "Hum, of course, very good." the God General snorted coldly and turned to walk inside.


    "Hey, sister Shenjiang, you don''t have to care so much. It''s normal for Wukong to get married. Who let you not hold it in those years..."


    "Shut up, cunning boy, you tease me when you come here. I haven''t settled with you yet. You''d better shut up, or I don''t mind letting you lie down for ten days and a half months."


    ����


    Sparkling, a beautiful figure stands in front of the blue pool, waving forward with a sword. Waving a sword is a compulsory lesson for a Kendo master every day. Although the female emperor doesn''t need to practice this basic action, she can''t help picking up the sword to practice this action when she is upset. In this way, her mind will often return to calm.


    Footsteps came from behind.


    "Huh?"


    The female emperor suddenly felt something wrong. She looked back, glanced over the God General in front and fell on a figure at the door ten feet behind the God general.


    "Bald, no nose, looks like..." the female emperor''s heart beat faster.


    "God general, who is he?" the female emperor asked excitedly.


    "Who else can it be, treacherous boy?" the God will hum.


    "It''s really him!" the tip of the sword in the female emperor''s hand trembled, her face flushed, and then her eyes were cold.


    "What are you doing standing there?" the female emperor shouted at the door, looking at his own Kling Leng.


    "Female... Female emperor''s sister!" Kling shouted, strode to the female emperor and smiled in front of the female emperor''s eyes. "I thought you had moved away this time. Unexpectedly, you were still here."


    "So what? We have to move out in a few days. Where''s the monkey king?" the female emperor said coldly.


    "Wukong didn''t come, because he was married, so now he''s on his honeymoon with his wife. How can he come here?" klinshan smiled.


    "Married? Explosive head actually married?" the female emperor tightened her hand on the hilt of the sword, swallowed her saliva slightly and said, "he''s married, and you''re married, too. It seems that you''re getting along very well."


    "You see, good eyesight, I thought I could hide..." Kling said, and suddenly couldn''t say any more, because the female emperor opposite seemed to have a terrible cold all over her body.


    "Hey, Ben, what''s wrong with her?" cried Kling. He saw such a terrible female emperor for the first time. "She''s very interested in you, so it''s hard to control when she hears that you''re married. Just coax her." when sun Wuben said this, Colin immediately reacted, and then whispered, "I''m not kidding you. In fact, I''m a golden bachelor now, otherwise I won''t come here."


    The cold on the empress suddenly disappeared completely, and a smile like spring breeze appeared on her face, which made Colin stunned.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Since the monkey king is married, how can you not get married?" the female emperor said coldly.


    "Believe it or not, I''m single now." Kling hummed. "By the way, sister nvdi, it''s hard for me to summon up the courage to come to see you. You have to show a smile. Don''t look like someone owes you a lot of debt."


    "Smiling face?" the female emperor was stunned. She was a little embarrassed, and then slapped her face, "who will give you a smiling face, and don''t you owe the giant dwarf a debt? What smiling face can you have for a cunning person like you."


    "I thought I hadn''t seen you for five or six years. You could be nice to me. I didn''t expect it to be the same." Colin sighed.


    The female emperor suddenly smiled: "well, don''t be discouraged. You don''t know my character. You''re born like this, and you''re not really not welcome."


    Clinton felt that the world seemed bright: "sister empress, you''re still so beautiful." "you mean I''m not beautiful at ordinary times?" "no, I''m also beautiful at ordinary times, but smiling is more harmful to the country and the people. Ah, sister God, don''t stare at me, you are the same. Smiling face is more harmful to the country and the people than straight face." "who is more beautiful between me and the empress?" "Also use to say, of course..." Kling pointed to the female emperor, saw the God General''s face covered with cold frost, pointed to the God general, and then retracted his hand, "the two are as beautiful as heaven." "slick, I''m asking who is more beautiful. There''s always one higher." "I don''t want to be beaten into a pig''s head."


    As time goes by, several hours pass in the twinkling of an eye.


    The hall was brightly lit, and the table was full of kalosin''s delicious food. I saw Colin munching on the food on the table, while the God general and the female emperor quietly drank blue juice. Behind them stood a girl with short hair. The girl''s beautiful big eyes were looking curiously at Colin who was crazy about eating and drinking.


    "Master, didn''t you say uncle klin doesn''t have a good appetite?" the short haired girl whispered.


    "That depends on who you compare with." the female emperor said faintly, "compared with Wukong, what is he? Of course, compared with us, his appetite is very good."


    "Oh." the short haired girl stopped talking. Soon Kling put down the dishes and chopsticks. The short haired girl even handed over mouthwash and drinks.


    "Sister Qiqi, thank you." Colin cried, this short haired girl is a genius among the young generation of giant dwarfs, so she was also selected by Jiuhan sword saint as the successor of firewood and fire, and sent to the female emperor''s door to learn the female emperor''s martial arts. Of course, there are many people like her, but now she is the only one who stays with the female emperor and the divine general these days. On the one hand, she studies martial arts, on the other hand, she also serves the female emperor and the divine general People, let them make time to concentrate on martial arts.


    What makes Colin strange is that the girl with short hair is also called Qiqi, the same name as Sun Wukong''s wife.


    "Martial uncle klin, although the female emperor and the master said that you and Wukong were stupid and that their martial arts and sword skills were not as good as theirs, you must know more than me. Can I ask you some questions about martial arts?"


    "Can''t you compliment me? What? I''m stupid." Kling muttered, "if you want to ask others for advice, you have to please others. How can you talk like that." "cluck, I always talk like this. Who makes you really inferior to the female emperor and the divine general master." The short haired girl smiled. Obviously, she didn''t really want to ask Kling for advice, so she didn''t care much about Kling''s feelings.


    "But it was not as good as at that time. I''m terrible now." Kling hummed, took up the cup and rinsed, and then looked at the empress and the general. "Sister empress, I heard you said you were going to move away in a few days. Is it true or false?"


    The empress''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, and then turned dark. Of course she didn''t want to go, but Hansen and Kenny were aggressive. Can she not go.


    "When am I talking? It''s inappropriate to count." the empress lowered her eyelids and looked at the blue juice in her hand.


    "Where are you going to move? Well, I have nothing to do anyway. I''ll go with you," said Kling.


    "You are also the inheritor of firewood. If you want to live, do we still drive you away?" the female emperor hummed. Kling grinned: "although I am also the inheritor of firewood, you are the main thing after all." "that''s beautiful. If you were really obedient, you wouldn''t go last time." the female emperor said faintly. "Er..." Kling blinked, "Apart from that, I''m still obedient. Let me stand and never sit. Let me drink tea and never eat."


    "Don''t be a liar. I ask you, what''s the plot this time?"


    "Am I such a bad person?" Kling was speechless.


    "Are you a good man? Why can''t I see it?" the female emperor hummed. "I can''t see it either." Qiqi giggled, and the God smiled at the corners of her mouth, but her face fell into gloom again, and her eyes were even at a loss.


    "The elder sister of the divine general?" Kling naturally noticed that the reason why he quarreled with the female emperor also meant to attract the divine general.


    "What''s the matter?" the God glanced at Kling.


    "I have some gifts for you." now Colin is not the clever but dull Colin in the original play.


    "Oh?" the God general was stunned. Then he looked at the female emperor and fell on Kling again. "You said give it to me? Isn''t it for the female emperor?"


    "No, it''s for you," said Kling in a deep voice.


    The female emperor''s face suddenly swelled with cold frost.


    "Master, it seems that uncle klin resents you very much. Is he afraid of you?" Qiqi whispered in the female emperor''s ear. At this time, klin took out a box from his body.


    "Proposal ring?" Qiqi cried in surprise.


    "Bah!" the divine general blushed, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Press with two fingers and the box opens. There are seven universal capsules in it.


    "I spent a lot of money to get this. It''s a high-tech product only available on our planet." Kling took out a universal capsule and handed it to the general.


    God will stretch out a white and tender jade hand to take the capsule.


    "What is this? Do you eat it like fairy beans? Do you have fairy beans?" the God asked repeatedly.


    "You can''t think of anything else except eating? Eating a piece of goods," Kling said with a smile.


    "It''s not food. What can it be? Such a small thing doesn''t seem to be of any use at all." the God will doubt.


    "Shouldn''t it be their hometown to propose?" Qiqi held her chest in both hands, looking like a young girl.


    "How could it be?" God would hum.


    "This is called a universal capsule, like this..." Kling grabbed another capsule from the box, pressed it and threw it out into the open space in front. "Bang ~ ~" a two meter high cylinder with a door appeared in the open space.


    "Space art?" the God will exclaim in surprise.


    "This is a space product." the female emperor also showed a trace of surprise in her eyes, and the frost on her face was thicker. "I never thought such a thing could be realized. I didn''t think your planet was really magical. The fairy beans and this capsule are things that have never been heard of in the universe. You are really good to the God general, Kling. Do you like the God general?"


    "What man is not interested in a man like God''s sister?" Kling smiled.


    "That''s right," said the empress faintly.


    "Kerin, this gift is too valuable for me to accept." God handed the omnipotent capsule to Kerin. "Put it away."


    "There''s no gift to take back, and this is a gift I specially prepared for you." Kling went aside and pressed the universal capsule switch button on the cylinder. Suddenly, the cylinder turned into a capsule, and Kling put the capsule into the box.


    At this time, Qiqi suddenly thought of something: "martial uncle klin, you just said ''you''? Do you want to give gifts to others, such as master nvdi?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to lose sister nvdi''s share." Kling smiled, took out a universal capsule from the box and handed it to the nvdi. "Sister nvdi, this is for you. If you don''t accept it, I have to give it to Qiqi."


    The female emperor''s ears were flushed. Her chest fluctuated. She looked at the universal capsule sent by Kling for a full second before reaching out to grab the capsule. "Close, why not close it."


    "It''s better for the female emperor''s sister to simply accept it, the God General''s sister. I can''t take it back." Clint said.


    "OK." the God general was also very excited, but previously, Kling only gave her gifts, not to the female emperor, so he was embarrassed to accept them. "Two masters, throw it out and have a look. What''s in this universal capsule?" cried Qiqi.


    "HMM." the female emperor and the divine general were about to throw out the capsule in the way of Kling. "Wait a minute, there''s not enough space here. If you want to see, go outside," cried clinlian. "There''s not enough space? Isn''t there a lot of things?" cried Qiqi. The female emperor and the divine general looked at each other, stood up and walked outside.


    "By the way, this kind of universal capsule is only available on our planet. If it is seen by some interested people in the universe, it may be greedy. Therefore, you should try to use it less in places with many people," Kling told.


    "That''s right." the female emperor and the divine general are very smart. They understand Kling''s worry at once.


    "Don''t worry, we know, wait..." God will suddenly frown.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "We''d better find another place to watch this capsule. It''s easy to see that tall building here." the God general said, and the female emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Tall building?" Kling glanced at the skyscraper, suddenly his pupils narrowed and his eyes fixed on a place.


    "Telescope?" Kling''s eyesight is terrible now. Although he is far away, he can find the monitoring crowd at once.


    "More than a dozen telescopes are facing this way." Kling''s face darkened.

 Chapter 577

    "Who are those people?" Colin said in a deep voice. If it was a telescope facing this side, it could be justified, but more than a dozen, and the direction of aiming was here. In addition, the female emperor said to move away from here before, Colin could not imagine that it was the female emperor and the God who bothered them.


    The female emperor and the divine general looked gloomy.


    "Just two annoying dogs." the female emperor said faintly, "you don''t have to care. Anyway, we''ll leave here in a few days."


    "Is that so?" Kling looked at the female emperor suspiciously. The female emperor just looked gloomy and angry, but how could he not feel it.


    "Anyway, you don''t have to take care of this kind of thing." the God general also said in a deep voice and told Colin what the truth is. Now they can''t afford to offend Jason and Kenny brothers, so they can only hide. They can bear the humiliation themselves. There''s no need for Colin to bear it together. What''s more, Colin is a man, so they may not be able to bear it in front of them, Maybe he rushed to settle accounts with Jason and Kenny in anger, but it got out of control.


    Clint frowned and looked aside. "Qiqi, tell me what happened?"


    "What''s the use of telling you? Even Shifu can''t solve it. You want money but no money. You want backstage but no backstage. You''re weak. You might as well close one eye and open another." Qiqi hummed.


    "Neither the female emperor nor the God will solve it?" Kling said calmly.


    "Qiqi, tell me, just because I''m the leader of Kendo''s successor, I should know that we can leave here, but we can''t be forced to leave. After all, I also have the right to know about this kind of thing." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "No one can talk big," Gigi sneered.


    "Colin, you don''t have to worry. In fact, there are two people chasing me and the divine general." the female emperor said faintly.


    "If you pursue, it will be like this?" Kling pointed to the telescope in the distance. "Sister nvdi, tell me the truth. It''s never that simple."


    "Because God and I have never paid attention to them, they may be anxious and use such moves. For this kind of toad, God and I have no way, so we have to avoid it." the female emperor said faintly.


    "Just chasing after you?" Colin was in a mixed mood.


    "The empress and I have a heavy responsibility. We can''t kill those two people in such a thing?" the God general said coldly. "These two toads, just like you pestered me before, are neither beaten nor scolded, so we have to avoid it."


    "Klin is pestering the divine general?" the female emperor looked at the divine general suspiciously.


    The God General fainted on his cheek and whispered: "You know what Colin looked like. If he hadn''t exposed his identity, I wouldn''t recognize him. I saw someone following him in the street before, so I followed him. In short, I finally saved him. This bastard didn''t tell me his true identity, but pestered me all the way and didn''t get rid of it several times. At that time, I was so angry that my teeth itched and there was nothing I could do."


    "And this?" the empress looked at Kling strangely.


    Colin grinned. He used to flirt with the divine general, but now he can''t do it again.


    "This bastard has become bolder. In this case, I have an idea to annoy those two bastards." the female emperor suddenly said excitedly.


    "What idea?"


    "Hansen and Kenny have been pestering us all the time. I think a very important reason why they don''t give up is that we have been... Single and haven''t had any intimate behavior with men... So..." the empress lowered her eyelids and said, "don''t they monitor us with a telescope? I think we can play a play to make them give up their mind."


    "Acting?" the God''s heart beat.


    "In the past, Colin was timid, but now he dares to flirt with our God general, so let him be the boyfriend of the God General..." the female emperor whispered, "it''s mainly you two who play an intimate play."


    "We two... Intimate play?" the God brushed his face red. "Isn''t that good?"


    "Don''t you want to be angry with that guy and let''s go like this?" the female emperor flashed an angry way in her eyes.


    "Of course I want to..." the God will lower her eyelids. She is also very unwilling to retreat like this, but there is no way. Therefore, it is natural for Kenny to be disgusted.


    "Since you also want to disgust that guy, it''s so decided to let Colin have a... Um... That intimate play with you. Anyway, it''s just acting, not really intimate." the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "That''s true. Just let me play with Colin, but you might as well play with him." the God will say in a deep voice. After spending so many years together, of course she knows that the female emperor is interested in Colin.


    The empress''s face turned red.


    "This... This is not very good?" the female emperor murmured.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t play, I won''t play either." the God will hum.


    "Well... That''s the only way." the empress lowered her eyelids. They decided for themselves, without considering it at all, and asked Lin whether they agreed. Lin looked at the cold, noble, elegant and majestic empress, and looked at the beautiful, sharp and inviolable general. He felt a little hot and dry all over. He couldn''t wait to refuse such a thing.


    Qiqi glanced at the three people strangely. Of course, she wouldn''t have any idea about the decision of the female emperor and the general master. After all, she was also very angry with Hansen and Kenny, who were pestering the female emperor and the general, but she always felt that this seemed a little bad, as if something unpredictable would happen.


    "Hey, that... Acting, although I''m not good at it, but... Intimacy can still be performed," cried Kling. "When shall we start? Who will come first?"


    "It''s better to be early than late. There''s nothing to prepare. Let''s start tonight."


    "Empress first..."


    ����


    It''s sunny. It''s the next morning. Outside Jiuhan Tianfu, in the 33rd floor corridor of the skyscraper.


    "I don''t know what childe Luo Fei likes about the bald guy. He made so much effort to look for him."


    "Don''t think too much. Those childe brothers have rich clothes and food since childhood. They don''t play and think on the same channel as us at all. I''m curious that the bald man actually entered Jiuhan Tianfu."


    Hansen and Kenny walked to the surveillance room with tired faces. Yesterday, in addition to receiving and entertaining Mr. Luo Fei, they were busy looking for the bald man with bone spurs and wings on his back. Now it is completely certain that the bald man has been staying in Jiuhan Tianfu. This is also very difficult for Hansen and Kenny. What they are most worried about is that Mr. Luo Fei inserted into emperor Jinghong and Lianluo, Messed up their plans.


    "The bald guy himself is not very powerful. Like those people before, he should be all disciples of emperor Jinghong and Lianluo. This time he came to learn martial arts from emperor Jinghong and Lianluo."


    "This is 100 percent."


    Hansen and Kenny whispered. They have been pursuing emperor Jinghong and Lianluo for so long. They also know more about Jiuhan Tianfu. For example, before long, there will be men or women who are generally young to enter Jiuhan Tianfu and receive the guidance of emperor Jinghong and Lianluo.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Luo Fei didn''t mess around. He just asked people to monitor Jiuhan Tianfu and wanted to wait for the rabbit. He didn''t take action until the bald man left the house alone."


    "Garo city is a famous transit station in the universe. As a childe, he can''t be unclear. If he doesn''t do so, he is really a big straw bag." Hansen and Kenny lamented.


    After discovering that the bald guy was in Jiuhan Tianfu, Mr. Luo Fei didn''t send someone to break into Jiuhan Tianfu to catch people, but asked them to arrange people to guard outside Jiuhan Tianfu. Once they found the trail of the bald guy, they immediately reported it. Hansen and Kenny naturally understood this reason.


    The truly famous large commercial cities in the universe have a perfect and powerful public security protection system.


    Garo city of Garo star is also a commercial city in the universe. It also has a relatively good public security protection system. Although this system can not stop the evil phenomena in some cities because of the insufficient force of Garo City, it can disclose this phenomenon.


    The whereabouts of master Luo Fei and his party have been noticed by the security system of Garo city since they came to Garo. Therefore, at least the people on the surface can''t mess around. Otherwise, once they are disclosed by the security system of Garo City, it will cause great damage to the reputation of Yinbai auction house.


    Of course, it is precisely because of the public security system in Garo city that Hansen and Kenny are tied up when they force emperor Jinghong and lotus to fall. However, they will not give up. For them, martial arts is the most important. For martial arts, they can give up their existing identity and become star thieves again when necessary. Therefore, they don''t care about damaging the reputation of Yinbai auction house.


    "Bang!" the door of the surveillance room opened.


    "Supervisor, Deputy Supervisor!" there were only three people in the room. The others were sent out because of the matter of Childe Luo Fei yesterday.


    "Huh?"


    Hansen took the door and glanced at the three men. Suddenly he felt something wrong. The three people in front of the telescope looked very nervous and wanted to talk.


    "What''s the matter with you guys?" Hansen said faintly.


    "Supervisor, last night we saw something about Di Jinghong, Lian Luo and a man," said a man.


    "Man?" Kenny sneered. "It''s a bald guy. We all know."


    "Got it?" the three men looked at each other and didn''t speak any more. The bald man made out with the two women in Jiuhan Tianfu. It''s better to say less than more. After all, they also know that their superiors are pursuing the two women in Jiuhan Tianfu. There''s no need to sprinkle salt on their wounds.

 Chapter 578

    Hansen went to a telescope and looked at the camera. He only looked at it and his face changed.


    "Awning!"


    The telescope in front of Hansen exploded directly. Hansen''s face was livid and his whole body smelled terrible.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?" Kenny wondered, and then went to a telescope. In order to find a way to deal with emperor Jinghong and Lianluo, the two brothers often observed with a telescope in person. Kenny looked into the telescope and his eyes widened.


    In the camera, there are two faces posted together. One is di Jinghong, and the other is the bald head they saw yesterday. They are making out.


    "Damn it!"


    Kenny''s heart also filled with anger. Di Jinghong was the woman his brother liked. He was with a man


    "Brother, calm down and don''t scare yourself. Maybe they are acting." Kenny said coldly. As soon as these words came out, Hansen really calmed down a lot. With his fists in his hands and a gloomy face, he looked at the three hands aside: "I ask you, what did the bald man and di Jinghong do last night?"


    All three men were trembling.


    "Supervisor, they made out last night. We were about to report to you. Just now, supervisor Kenny said that you all know, and we thought..." a man even said.


    "Making out?" Hansen''s face was so gloomy that he could wring water out.


    Kenny carefully observed the intimate picture in Jiuhan Tianfu in the distance with a telescope.


    "Hmm?" Kenny kept adjusting the orientation and angle of the telescope. Gradually, his face became more and more ugly. No matter from which angle, the intimacy in the lens was real, not by walking or special means.


    "How''s it going, Kenny?" Hansen murmured.


    "Brother, we don''t like these two women very much. We pursue them only for that reason. It''s impossible for us to get their hearts." Kenny thought, "as long as we can finally get that, that''s enough. What do we care about so much..."


    "I''m asking you, is that bald head acting with her?" Hansen said impatiently.


    "This..." Kenny was a little embarrassed. "I can''t see that they are acting for the time being. However, if they are really acting, how can we see through it."


    "That means half of them may be true?" Hansen smiled grimly. "The emperor surprised Hong. She hasn''t made out with men for several years. I thought she really doesn''t like men. Unexpectedly, she is also a bitch. Anyway, since you are a bitch, you can deal with you by dealing with bitches."


    "Don''t mess around, brother. We can''t fall into their trap," said Kenny lane, who didn''t want to be affected by Hansen''s loss of space.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. I''m just a little uncomfortable in my heart." Hansen waved his hand and sneered. "I still want to be nice to her when I catch up with her. Now it''s completely unnecessary. Anyway, it''s good. It''s just light. Kenny, let''s go. There''s no need to watch it here today. I''m upset."


    "Well," Kenny answered.


    "Two supervisors, I don''t know if I should say one thing. In fact, the bald head is not only intimate with emperor Jinghong, but also..." a man even said.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t hesitate," Kenny shouted.


    "Also and lotus drop are the same... Intimate." the man gritted his teeth and said.


    "Bang!" the telescope in front of Kenny exploded, and there was a terrible smell on him. The smell rushed down, and the telescopes beside him even fell to the side.


    "What are you talking about?" Kenny stared at the man with his eyes as big as a buffalo.


    "Second supervisor." the man shrunk, "I''m telling the truth."


    "To tell the truth?" Kenny trembled slightly. He was different from Hansen. Although he said he wanted to get Lianluo for that reason, in fact, he didn''t take Lianluo after chasing for so long. He began to feel unconvinced. He wanted to conquer each other. After a long time, his mind changed again. He even liked that woman, so


    "Kenny, calm down," Hansen frowned.


    "I know." Kenny breathed out heavily, then went to another telescope and looked into the lens tremblingly. The lens was still a picture of the intimacy between bald head and di Jinghong, but after watching for a while, Lianluo appeared, and then bald head left Di Jinghong and walked to Lianluo.


    "Never!" Kenny kept shouting. But things went in the direction he didn''t want to see the most. They looked at each other before and after the bald head came to Lianluo. The bald head stretched out his hand and grabbed Lianluo''s hand. Lianluo just struggled with a red face and let him pull it. When he walked behind the mirror, the two figures in the mirror bonded together, which was obviously a closer action.


    "Awning!" Kenny''s telescope exploded again.


    "Damn it!"


    "I''ll kill that bastard!"


    Kenny''s eyes turned red, and his figure suddenly shot out of the window towards Jiuhan Tianfu.


    "Pa!"


    A figure appeared in front of Kenny and slapped him in the face.


    "You''re crazy!" Hansen snapped.


    "Brother, you let me go..."


    "In the past, what did you do in the past? That woman has been like this. What if you kill them? Go back with me!" Hansen shouted.


    "No... brother... I can''t help it." Kenny''s eyes are red and his whole body sends out waves of huge breath.


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. Don''t lose your reason for a cheap woman. If you kill them, we have to run for our lives immediately. Don''t forget the terrible guy next to master Luo Fei. Don''t forget how many pairs of eyes are scattered around here, watching the bald guy for master Luo Fei!" Hansen shouted low, "If you want to die, I don''t want to die in such a muddle headed way. If you want to kill someone, you have to get what you deserve. Take that thing. How you want to revenge the woman and the bald head is up to you."


    "Damn it!" Kenny twisted his face with anger, and then he whizzed back into the room.


    "That''s right." Hansen breathed out and flew back.


    "Kenny, let''s leave here and go back and calm down. You also know that Gallo city can''t kill people. If we break the rules, we have to leave and go back to be star thieves. It''s nothing at all, but there are many bald men. Don''t you know? If we break his business, he will get the news immediately. We can''t go if we want to go, for a bitch Man, it''s not worth killing our brothers. "


    "I know," Kenny murmured. If he hadn''t figured it out, how could he come back.


    "Go back."


    Hansen and Kenny left the monitoring room, and the three men also breathed out.


    ����


    In Jiuhan Tianfu training room, a man and a woman are close together, and they are almost close to each other. After all, they can''t be too fake to hide from experts like Kenny and Hansen. Therefore, although they are not completely close together, they are also very close.


    "Hey, Qiqi, haven''t those two bastards gone yet?" cried the empress.


    "Hee hee, female emperor master, are you jealous?" giggled Qiqi. Her task is to observe skyscrapers with combat power detection glasses.


    "Wait a minute, those two guys are still in skyscrapers. You know this kind of glasses are difficult to use in crowded places. I''m looking for them," Qiqi said.


    Colin''s heart beat like a drum. His Qi sense was a hundred times better than what combat power detection glasses. He had long felt that Hansen and Kenny had left the skyscraper, but would he say?


    "Really, I haven''t left for so long." the female emperor angrily hit the boxing device in front of her. After a quarter of an hour, Qiqi''s low voice rang out: "I seem to have searched their existence just now. From the position, it seems to have left the skyscraper. I think you should stop acting."


    God would step back, and Kling stepped forward, pretending to grab her hand.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" the God stared at Kling with cold eyes like a knife.


    "Of course, the acting should be real. Well, I won''t pull your hand. I''ll pull the sister of the female emperor." Kling rushed to the female emperor with a smile.


    "Get out!" the female emperor shouted angrily.


    "Not as gentle as before!"


    "Get away!"


    "Er... OK." Colin went aside, picked up the pole and practiced, but his mind was a little distracted. Sun Wuben was also filled with emotion at this time. Last night, Colin and the female emperor were acting, but Colin usually looked timid and unreliable, but last night, he was lucky to his heart. He suddenly became very brave and forced to hug the female emperor.


    In fact, the female emperor is not so easy to get started.


    Colin got a lot of punches and was beaten to death. The final result was beautiful. Just now, when she acted with the female emperor, Colin went further and even kissed her. Although she didn''t succeed in the end, the Female Emperor didn''t seem to be much angry. That''s enough.


    Therefore, the intimacy between Colin and the empress itself is real. How can Kenny see the flaw.


    ����


    In the afternoon, the most luxurious grand hotel in Garo, in the imperial suite.


    "Kenny, if I remember correctly, are you and Hansen brothers?"


    "That''s right."


    "Since he is a brother, and he is the supervisor, and you are the Deputy Supervisor, why do you come to see me alone? And it seems that you are hiding it from your brother."


    Mr. Luo Feizi looked at Kenny in front of him with a cold face. Yinbai auction house generally forbids overstepping reports. Therefore, Hansen is the normal situation to contact Mr. Luo Feizi, unless he was specifically instructed by Mr. Luo Feizi.


    "My brother is always cautious and afraid of this and that, so it''s no use for me to tell him some things. I''d better tell Mr. Luo Fei directly, and this time it''s related to the bald guy." Kenny said coldly.


    "Bald guy?"


    Young master Luo Fei''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "I''m not interested in the disagreement between your brothers, but when you talk about the bald guy, I hope you can provide something useful." master Luo Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Young master Luo Fei, the bald guy is really in Jiuhan Tianfu." Kenny said coldly, "young master, you are monitoring his whereabouts now. You must want to catch or kill him when he leaves Garo city. Am I right?"


    "It''s obvious. Go on." young master Luo Fei said faintly.


    "People in Jiuhan Tianfu seldom go out, and those who enter Jiuhan Tianfu will go out for a long time, so I don''t know how long you have to wait until the bald guy comes out." Kenny said coldly.


    "Do you have a good idea?"


    "If it hadn''t been for this, I wouldn''t have come to find the childe," Kenny said.


    "Come on, if you have a good idea, I can give you a great reward," said master Luo Fei.


    "According to our observation, tomorrow, a disciple named Qiqi from Lianluo and dijinghong will go out to the market and buy daily necessities for Jiuhan Tianfu. At this time, if the childe can find a way to abduct Qiqi and leave them a note, I have 90% of the grip, and the bald guy, dijinghong and Lianluo will come out." Kenny''s eyes flashed a killing opportunity.


    "Oh?" master Luo Fei tapped his knee with his fingers.


    The reason why the bald guy can''t do anything is that emperor Jinghong and lotus fall. After all, his shadow strength is too weak. The final ones are 79 and 78.


    "90% sure? I want to know why?" young master Luo Fei said faintly.


    "It''s very simple. The bald guy is the mistress of two bitches, Emperor Jinghong and Lianluo. These two bitches can''t leave him and act alone. Although the woman named Qiqi is only the disciple of the two bitches, they love her very much, so they can''t give her up. So we leave a book for them. They will go out of the city in order to save people. The childe in the city should worry about Garo The security of the city, but outside the city, I think the childe should not have no way? "


    "Your method seems good, but I''m curious." young master Luo Fei looked at Kenny coldly. "Yesterday Hansen said that your brother loved those two women very much. Why today... And what''s the matter with you saying that bald men are their mistresses?"


    "My brother and I used binoculars to watch them from time to time in that building because we were after them, but when we went to see them this morning..." Kenny clenched his fists, "We found that they are actually... That bald guy''s... It''s disgusting. I can''t swallow this breath. Childe, I don''t ask for anything else. I just want me to be present and I''ll kill these bitches myself."


    "I see." there was a smile on the corner of master Luo Fei''s mouth, but his smile soon converged. "Emotional things hurt people the most. I understand you and can promise you."


    "Thank you, childe."


    "Nothing else, just go down first."


    "Yes!"


    ����

 Chapter 579

    The day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    People came and went in a street in the city of Garo.


    "It''s over, the female emperor master has been completely occupied." Qiqi quickly walked down the street. It''s very happy for her to go shopping like this, but Qiqi is not very interested today. The reason is very simple.


    "Uncle klin, I really don''t see what''s good about him." Qiqi was angry. Her bald uncle took advantage of the female emperor from time to time for the reason of playing intimate drama these two days.


    The female emperor is a famous strong woman of their giant dwarf star. She has always despised men, and no man has the courage to pursue her. In Qiqi''s mind, the female emperor has always been her idol, but now... Qiqi''s mind comes up with the pictures she''s seen in the past two days.


    "If this goes on, the female emperor master will really marry that guy. Even if he doesn''t marry him, I''m afraid he will become him..." Qiqi''s eyes turned, "no, I have to find a way to stop them, huh?" suddenly Qiqi felt something wrong.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    A car came rapidly from behind, and Qiqi even avoided to one side. But when the car came to her, it came to a sudden brake. The door opened and there was a beautiful girl inside. The girl waved to Qiqi: "Qiqi, come on, hurry up!"


    "Who are you?" Qiqi looked at the girl waving to her suspiciously, which she had never seen before.


    "Hurry up, don''t linger..." the girl cried in a crisp voice. At this time, a very bright light lit up, and the whole world turned into a white world in an instant. No one saw a man wearing sunglasses in the crowd around Qiqi at a terrible speed, and the man waved his fist at the same time.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    In an instant, dozens of fists hit Qiqi in the back of the head.


    "No, I was attacked. Who will save me..." Qiqi lost consciousness as soon as she flashed the idea of being attacked. The white light disappeared, the car that had just stopped had driven far away, and the pedestrians in the street were only a little confused, and then returned to normal.


    In the courtyard of Jiuhan Tianfu, three streamers in the sky constantly collide. Kelin, the female emperor and the God will practice together under the guidance of Jiuhan Jiansheng and others. Now we meet again after five or six years. No matter who wants to know the actual progress of each other, but Kelin has just arrived and so many things have happened, so the three people didn''t have a competition at the first time.


    After a day''s rest, today, the God general and the female emperor can''t help it anymore. In this yard, the three people compete. Of course, the content of the competition is mainly the skills learned from Jiuhan sword saint and others.


    In those years, whether it was Kung Fu or Kendo, the female emperor and the divine general were far better than Colin and the monkey king. After all, Kung Fu required a lot of experience and experience, not just good qualifications.


    The female emperor and the divine general have good qualifications. The most important thing is that they have more than 100 years of experience. Even like the female emperor, they have wandered in the universe and worked as star thieves. Therefore, their level is far from that of the hairy boys who have only stayed on the earth and have not practiced martial arts for many years.


    According to the law, the later they went, the faster they made progress in Kung Fu until they reached a bottleneck. Over the past five years, they really reached a terrible level in this regard.


    To compete with Colin, to put it bluntly, the two women want to check Colin''s progress, but they never hope that Colin can make great progress.


    Soon the three streamers stopped.


    "Female emperor and divine general, you are really gifted in this respect." Colin sighed. In recent years, for the skills learned from the giant dwarf, except the frozen transformation of the nine Han sword saint and the energy absorption skill from the Bai you sword emperor improved by Colin, they didn''t pay special attention to their cultivation. After all, their main energy was to cultivate martial arts with the gods.


    Nevertheless, because the two men learn from God and Bobo, although the cultivation of God and Bobo is not high, they can be said to be very strong in experience and knowledge because of their responsibilities and their age.


    Moreover, because of the position of God, in some aspects, God and Bobo have knowledge that even the nine Han sword saint, the female emperor and the God will never be able to access. Just like a head of state, even the president of a small country, the level he contacts is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Although klin and Sun Wukong didn''t put most of their energy on the giant dwarf skill, they were also practicing seriously. Naturally, their cultivation was also seen by Bobo and the God of heaven. In addition, they were not ashamed to ask questions, and asked the God of heaven and Bobo for advice on their doubts.


    The gods of heaven and Bobo are not only superior in knowledge, but also far superior to the giant dwarfs in terms of being teachers. Where the sword saints, sword emperors and sword emperors of many giant dwarfs can''t understand what they say, Bobo and the gods of heaven either talk in a few words or use some special means to let them pull out the clouds and see the fog, plug their spears, or let them overcome the difficulties inexplicably, Into the next level.


    Therefore, their progress in skill can be said to be great.


    Even klin sometimes had the illusion that even if he did not surpass the female emperors and divine generals, he would not be far away from them. But this comparison, I found that how far away it was at the beginning, how far it is now.


    "Hey, Colin, what''s your expression." looking at Colin''s depressed appearance, the female emperor and God will be very angry. They thought they would get rid of Colin. After all, their original conditions are far better than Colin and monkey king. Before reaching the bottleneck, their practice in this area will only throw Colin and monkey king farther and farther away.


    But the reality was that they were surprised by Colin. Although they still kept the lead, they didn''t get rid of Colin far.


    "It''s good that you didn''t get rid of us. Don''t you want to catch up with us or even surpass us?" the female emperor said with her mouth.


    "I''m your man. Even if I don''t surpass you, I have to be on a par with you, otherwise you won''t have face?" Kling suddenly smiled and went to pull the female emperor''s hand. Married men are shameless in this regard. Kling is quite experienced at this time and naturally won''t give up any opportunities.


    "Bah, shameless. When did I promise you to be my man?" the female emperor stepped back and said angrily.


    "Colin, I want to ask." the God will bite his lower lip and say, "Wukong, has he made as much progress in this field as you?"


    "In practice, generally speaking, Wukong and I are half weight. It''s hard for him to get rid of me and I can''t get rid of him. He is similar to me in this aspect of practice," Kling said. The God general showed a smile on his face: "I think so. He looks confused, but he is very clever, especially in practice."


    "When it comes to practice, Goku and I are peerless geniuses. If we weren''t too young, you two would have been left out of the galaxy by us." Kling smiled.


    "I think bragging about you is a peerless genius." the female emperor said coldly. When she saw Colin, she had to say it again and waved her hand. "Don''t say that. Now we''ll have the last test, instant flying. After comparing instant flying, we''ll compare Kendo again. I hope you don''t let us down, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Kling looked at the empress.


    "Otherwise, don''t stick to us all day." the female emperor said, and her cheeks suddenly turned red.


    "You mean if I do well, I can stick to you?" said Kling, looking into the emperor''s eyes. The female emperor took another step back, turned red and said, "you should do well first. Our requirements are very high."


    "I''ll never let you down. Well, you fly first and I''ll catch up with you." Colin said with a smile. The most important thing of instant flying is the control of Qi, and the control of Qi itself is a part of martial arts cultivation. Therefore, this skill is actually a martial arts skill.


    The control of Qi is the strongest of the gods. Colin and monkey king practice in the gods, which accounts for a large proportion.


    For example, to feel the breath of life with Qi sense, only klin, Sun Wukong, God and others can, but the female emperor and God will not. For example, klin can converge his more than 2000 Qi to more than 200 points. If necessary, klin can even make the Qi converge to a weaker point.


    And in the manipulation of Qi, Kling is also particularly talented.


    Therefore, compared with other messy skills, instant flying is the best skill of klin and monkey king, and they have made the greatest progress.


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go!"


    The female emperor and God will fly into the sky and shoot into the distance. They know that Kling''s Qi is only more than 2000 points, so they also suppress their power at more than 2000 points.


    Almost in an instant, two beautiful figures appeared in the sky five miles away, still flying towards the front.


    "Huh?"


    The female emperor and God will turn their heads and look behind them. In the courtyard of Jiuhan Tianfu five miles away, Kling is still standing.


    "This boy won''t give up?" doubts flashed in their hearts. At this time, Kling suddenly burst into a white flame, and then his body moved, as if a white light shot into the sky and came towards them.


    "So fast!"


    "What?"


    The female emperor and the God General jumped in their hearts. After klin flew up, his figure gradually became larger in their eyes. What does this mean? It shows that the distance between klin and them is getting shorter and shorter.


    "This is impossible?" the female emperor and the God stared.


    "Two sisters, I''ll come too. You have to destroy the instant flying skill to the limit, or I''ll catch up with you." Colin laughed. If the female emperor and God can really observe carefully, they will find that Colin''s movements have a very simple and beautiful charm when flying in the air.


    "He is really faster than us." the female emperor and God will soon determine this fact.


    "There''s no need to compare."


    "Go back." the female emperor turned a corner and flew to Jiuhan Tianfu, and the God General even flew back. They were excited. They didn''t find that Kling didn''t make much noise when flying in the sky at such a fast speed.


    This is completely different from them.


    Soon the female emperor and God will fall on the ground in the courtyard, and Colin will also fall.


    "If you fly a little more than a hundred meters, I''ll definitely catch up with you." Kling looked very angry.


    The female emperor and the divine general looked at each other and were shocked. The instant flying skill is a life-saving skill. Who dares not pay attention to the life-saving skill? They have spent a lot of energy on this skill these years. They thought they could get away from Colin, but


    "Under the same force, his speed is at least three times that of us." the female emperor calculated in her heart and flushed on her face. After all, the relationship between Colin and her is very unusual. Although she has a knife mouth, she still expects Colin to be stronger than herself.


    "Finally, it''s to recover some face." Colin was very happy and had a trace of emotion. In fact, Colin was better than them in terms of instant flying and the manipulation of Qi, but he didn''t exaggerate so much, but in terms of martial arts


    Although instant flying is only the control of Qi, the air resistance and other factors can not be ignored when flying in the air. This is the same as boxing. Boxing requires no redundant movements. When practicing in the heaven, Bobo was hung with a bell, but no matter how fierce the movement is, the bell will not ring. Even if Colin and monkey king close their eyes and don''t use Qi sensing, they can''t hear the sound of Bobo''s action.


    Although Colin and monkey king can''t fully integrate their bodies into the wind, and even use the wind to push themselves forward, they are already very good in this regard because of the terrible guidance of God and Bobo.


    The effect of this on the speed of instant flight is amazing.


    At this time, Kling didn''t find that in terms of martial arts, he had a big gap with the female emperor and the divine general, but now he has far left them.

 Chapter 580

    "Klin." the God looked at klin and said with a trace of expectation on his face, "we are far inferior to you in this instant flying skill. I really don''t know how you cultivate it. In those years, you and Wukong didn''t show much talent, but now... I want to ask, who is faster in Wukong''s instant flying skill than you under the same power?"


    "God general, don''t flatter him. Colin is a coward by nature. I think he has made today''s achievements by focusing all his mind on instant flight. After all, small life is important, and instant flight is used to escape." the female emperor said with a straight face, but her face was red and bright, and her eyes were full of bright light.


    "Sister nvdi, the instant flying skill is only so strong when I practice martial arts, and it''s not just that I''m so strong. Wukong is no better than me." Colin shouted.


    "Wukong is really powerful." the God General smiled on his face.


    "Wukong''s mind is pure, and it''s normal to have strong instant flying skills." the female emperor said and glanced at Colin. "Instant flying skills are powerful. It''s nothing. Our Kendo family, the most important thing is kendo. Next, let''s have a look at your sword skills."


    "I won''t disappoint you." klin Mei said. More than four years ago, klin integrated Kendo and martial arts, and really realized the integration of sword and martial arts. Kendo represents martial arts, and martial arts is kendo. Although he hasn''t made much effort to practice sword in recent years, he practiced martial Arts in the world of heaven. The state of martial arts is booming, which also represents the rise of kendo.


    "Confidence is very sufficient." the female emperor frowned. This time when Colin came back, he didn''t wear a sword at all. It''s conceivable whether Colin has worked hard in kendo these years. Moreover, the female emperor and the God general know that Colin and Sun Wukong don''t like Kendo very much. For them, they prefer to fight with their fists.


    "This bastard, I learned the sword because I was nearby. I''m afraid I haven''t touched the sword much these years." the female emperor stretched out her hand, photographed a long sword on the shelf not far away and threw it at Kling.


    "Pa."


    Kling caught the sword and was stunned.


    "Guys, it seems that we can''t compete with swords for the time being," Kling said in a deep voice. "I feel that Hansen and Kenny have come."


    The female emperor and the divine general frowned.


    "Do you feel it?"


    "Can you make a mistake?" said the female emperor and the God general.


    "It can''t be wrong, because this is my martial art." Kling looked serious and never smiled again. "If you don''t believe it, you can use your glasses." "that''s good." the female emperor took out her combat power detection glasses, looked at the skyscraper, pressed the button on the glasses at the same time, and saw the numbers on the glasses rolling constantly. The God general also took out his glasses to check. Just half a minute later, the female emperor suddenly exclaimed, "I see, yes, it''s one of them." "I also found it." the God general said in a deep voice, and the two women quickly put away their glasses.


    "Cline, I didn''t expect you to feel so accurate." the female emperor was surprised.


    "It''s not a feeling. This is the martial arts I learned from the gods on our planet. The specific way is to use Qi to feel the Qi of others."


    "Feel the anger of others with Qi?" the female emperor and God will look at Colin.


    "It''s not easy to learn. I can teach you later. Um... This is the basis of martial arts and is very useful. Just like now, when I stand here, no matter how far you run or where you hide, as long as I feel it and as long as you don''t leave the planet, I can know your position." Kling said proudly.


    "So powerful?" the empress''s eyes flashed.


    The God general was also surprised and looked at Colin: "this is much more convenient than combat power detection glasses, by the way..." she suddenly remembered the intimacy of yesterday''s Colin suit, and immediately became angry, "since you have this ability, why yesterday..."


    "This..." Kling lowered his eyelids with some guilt. "I was so close to you at that time. I was flustered. How can I have time to feel whether Hansen and Kenny had left?"


    "I think you did it on purpose." the female emperor covered her face with cold frost.


    "Well... Do you want to know where Kiki is now?" Kling changed the subject. "I feel that she is now... Huh?" Kling frowned. The female emperor stared at Colin fiercely, and the God general stared at Colin angrily.


    "Something may have happened to Kiki," said Kling in a low voice.


    "Accident? What can happen? It''s not the first time for her to go out shopping." the female emperor said coldly.


    "No, she''s out of town now, and she''s with some powerful anger," Kling said in a deep voice.


    "With powerful Qi?" the God General snorted coldly and took back his eyes. "Female emperor, let''s go into the house and ignore him." "HMM." the female emperor and God will go to the house.


    "Is it normal for Qiqi to go out of the city and be with strong Qi?" Kling was also a little uncertain. After all, he didn''t know what was going on here. "Forget it, since Qiqi is still alive, there will be no big deal." Kling quickly put down his doubts, and then took a big step to catch up with the female emperor and the divine general.


    "Hey, don''t you think the acting will go to the end? Since that guy is here, we might as well continue the acting and be angry with him?" Kling inserted into the middle of the female emperor and the God general, itching and holding out his left hand to grasp the jade hand of the female emperor. "Don''t touch me." the empress shook her hand away. "Sister nvdi, you''ve been playing intimacy for so long anyway. You can''t give up all your previous efforts?" Kling grabbed it again. "Hands can, but nothing else can." the empress whispered, but she didn''t hide this time. Colin stretched out his right hand and grabbed the jade hand of the God general. The God General blushed, slightly lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    On the skyscraper, Kenny''s telescope exploded.


    "Asshole!" Kenny''s eyes flashed with murder. Just now Colin took the female emperor in one hand and the divine general in the other. The three walked side by side. How can he see it.


    "Three Dog men and women." Kenny flew directly to Jiuhan Tianfu.


    Colin, the female emperor and the God will enter the house.


    "Can you loosen it now?" the female emperor said coldly. She glanced at Kling, holding the hand of the divine general, and her eyes were full of murders.


    "That guy''s coming, he''s flying towards us," Kling said in a deep voice.


    "You''re not lying?"


    "Soon he will come in, sister of the female emperor. Let''s play the whole set." Kling said, releasing the hand of the divine general and hugging the female emperor. "If you lie to me, I''ll stamp your hand." the female emperor said fiercely. Kling held her in the corner and kissed her. "Don''t push an inch, or I don''t mind letting you lie down." "just pretend, he''s coming..." Kling buried his head in the emperor''s arms.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure came in from the outside.


    Kenny''s eyes widened as soon as he entered the door. Not far behind the door, Emperor Jinghong, who was always cold and arrogant, turned red and was held in his arms by a man.


    "Sure enough, it''s not acting. Everything is true. It''s true." Kenny''s eyes turned red.


    "Kenny, you bastard, who let you in?" the God shouted angrily. At the same time, the female emperor pushed Colin away. Kenny''s chest heaved sharply. He took a deep breath and forced himself to resist the impulse of his hand.


    "Di Jinghong, you should know that my brother likes you very much. I didn''t expect you to......" Kenny roared, "you''re so sorry for my brother."


    "It''s none of your business." the lady''s face was still red, but her voice was very cold. "Kenny, you''re not welcome here. Please go out."


    "Well, I can''t control you, but I hope you understand that in any case, our brothers won''t give up. From the first sight of you, our brothers knew that you and we were a family. You were destined to be my brother''s wife, and Lianluo you were destined to be my wife and son." Kenny''s voice was hoarse.


    "Unfortunately, I think the opposite, Kenny. I have no feelings for you at all." the God will sneer, "well, please go."


    "Hum." Kenny sneered.


    "Why, do you still want to stay here?" Kling put his hands on his chest and looked at Kenny with a sneer. "You have to understand that they are both my wives. If you said that just now, if it wasn''t here in the city of Garo, you would have fallen head to the ground, boy. If you know it, get out."


    "Pa Pa ~ ~"


    Kenny clenched his fist and made a bony noise.


    "I''m here to deliver a letter to someone this time." Kenny''s voice was cold. He took out a paper envelope from his arms and threw it forward. The paper envelope floated to the God general. The God General stretched out his hand, caught the envelope and was about to open it.


    "The letter has been delivered. Before I leave, I warn you that emperor Jinghong and Lian Luo, as a woman, should know how to be self-conscious and self-respect. Although my brother and I will not give up, we don''t want to marry back a dirty woman. New socks are completely different from those worn by others. Especially when you pull and pull with such rubbish, it makes people sick and sick ����


    "Kenny, you don''t know how disgusting you are and say that others are behave. I just like him. What''s none of your business?" the female emperor was angry. The God general was so angry that he was not in the mood to open the letter.


    "Hum!" Kenny turned and walked out.


    "Boy," cried Kling.


    "What''s up?" Kenny turned to look at Kling.


    "Did the childe you received that day take Qiqi?" said Kling faintly.


    "What?" Kenny''s eyebrows trembled. He didn''t even open the letter in the hand of the God general.


    "Clint, what are you talking about?" the female emperor and the divine general felt wrong at this time.


    "It seems that this letter should have been sent by the man who took Qiqi, that is, your childe." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "How does he know?" Kenny had some confusion in his mind, but he quickly cleared his mind.


    "Baldheaded man, don''t talk nonsense. I''m just a messenger. I don''t know whether your Qiqi was caught or not." Kenny said hoarsely.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. By the way, you must see the childe when you go back. Tell him to put away your ambition and don''t lose your life. In addition, send Qiqi back quickly, otherwise I don''t mind giving him a visit to the underground for free." Kling said faintly.


    Kenny''s eyebrows jumped. He took a deep breath and said, "goodbye!"


    "Wait a minute."


    "What else can I do for you?" Kenny felt a little breathless.


    "It''s all right, just..." Kling suddenly hugged the empress and kissed her on the mouth. The empress''s pretty face turned red. She even turned her face and hid. Kling kissed her hard behind her ear.


    "Boom!"


    Kenny rushed out of the house and shot wildly away.


    "Damn it!"


    "Asshole, I must kill him!"


    ����

 Chapter 581

    Inside the house.


    "Ka ~ ~" God tore open the yellow envelope and was about to take out the letter paper. A ring with blue fluorescence slipped out.


    "Like Qiqi''s earrings?" the God General jumped in his heart, stretched out his hand and grabbed the earrings. He just looked at them and tightened his chest. This is a blue earring carved with exquisite flower texture.


    "Sure enough, it''s Kiki''s earrings." God sank his heart. Kiki''s Earrings appeared in the envelope, reminiscing what Kling had just said to Kenny.


    The God took a deep breath. Then he took out the letter paper from the envelope. When he opened it, he saw a line of words written on it: "at 7:30, Heiyan Binghua Valley, it''s out of date!".


    "Black rock Ice Flower Valley?" the God General looked gloomy. Black rock mountain range has always been the place of private struggle of Garo star. When he went there, death or life did not belong to the security management of Garo city.


    Obviously, the other party kidnapped Qiqi and used it to coerce them to save people.


    But once she did, she encountered a trap, especially... Kenny appeared in God''s mind. God didn''t like this person at all.


    Qiqi is a good girl. God will really like this female disciple, but it''s not worth sacrificing her life for her.


    "I am now the inheritor of the giant dwarf. The martial arts inheritance of the giant dwarf is in the hands of me, the female emperor, klin and Wukong. Therefore, I can''t die at all. For the inheritance of the giant dwarf, none of us can die unless we complete the task."


    If it weren''t for the martial arts inheritance of the giant dwarf, they wouldn''t be afraid of Hansen and Kenny.


    "What should I do?"


    God will be confused and don''t save people. You can imagine what terrible experience Qiqi will suffer. Obviously, the other party took Qiqi for them, and it may even be Hansen and Kenny.


    But in a short clip, God''s eyes became firm.


    "My strength is really only more than 8000, but in my Kendo realm, even more than 8000 strength can win 9000 or even 10000 experts. I don''t believe Hansen and Kenny can invite more than 10000 experts to deal with me."


    "Moreover, this kind of thing, I go alone, Qiqi can save, if she can''t save, I can always escape."


    God read this, she slowly put the letter back into the envelope, and put the envelope and earrings in her arms.


    "Empress, you and Colin go on. I''m going out to relax. I may not come back until evening." the God said faintly with his back to the empress, and then went straight out of the house and flew to the sky.


    The words of the God General woke up the empress. She pushed Colin away and stepped back a few steps. Then she touched her hot cheek. Colin giggled.


    "Ah Lin, don''t be stunned. The God general has flown away. Depending on the situation, it should be to save Qiqi. You have to catch up with the female emperor quickly, otherwise it will be late. Don''t forget that the man you saw the day before yesterday has 30000 Jia Qi." sun Wuben shouted. He had just made love with the female emperor. He and klin are one, so his heart beat faster, Sun Wuben was also immersed in it, but it was Colin who manipulated his body, so sun Wuben didn''t immerse himself as deeply as Colin, so he could separate his mind to feel the God general and think about his actions.


    "Will God leave?" Clint blasted for a moment, and his brain was half awake.


    "This is not the time for children and women to love each other at all. Hurry and take the female emperor to chase." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "I see." Kling flashed and appeared beside the female emperor. "Get out!" the female emperor kicked her like a frightened kangaroo, and Kling stretched out his hand to take her jade foot. "Asshole!" the female emperor was ashamed and angry, and was about to do it again. "Something''s wrong with Kiki," cried clinlian.


    "What?" the empress was surprised.


    "Something happened to Kiki. The God will read the letter and go out to save her," said clinlian.


    "Something really happened to Qiqi?" the female emperor''s heart suddenly became empty. Although Qiqi was only her and the general''s disciple, they still had deep feelings for Qiqi, and even if their feelings were not deep, if the disciple had an accident, the master must go to rescue her.


    "Or do you think God will really create opportunities for us?" cried Kling. "She should have read the letter and wanted to save people. Come on, let''s catch up."


    "That''s right." the empress thought a little and understood that Kling''s speculation was very reasonable, and God would leave. If she really wanted to save Qiqi, it would be dangerous.


    But if she followed, wouldn''t it be dangerous?


    At this moment, the female emperor''s mind is completely confused. God will be able to think of it. She can also think of how dangerous the current situation is. One is not good. After she chases it, she and God will die. If they die, the firewood and fire inheritance of giant dwarf martial arts will be abolished.


    "What should I do?"


    The empress frowned, bit her lips and thought hard about ways, but they knew nothing about each other. How could they have a way.


    "We have to go after the general quickly, or something may happen to her, and we have to save Kiki," klin shouted.


    "Help? How?" the female emperor roared. At this time, she suddenly found that her just kicked foot was still in Kling''s hand. She couldn''t help being more angry, "you bastard, when will you catch it?"


    "Forget it." Kling put it down and muttered, "but I can play with this foot all my life. Where can I?"


    "You bastard, when are you still talking these bastards?" the female emperor glared at Colin. For some reason, she suddenly couldn''t get angry.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to worry about Qiqi and the general. Just go straight to save people. If you don''t go, I''ll go myself." Clint said in a deep voice.


    "Save people, do you know what traps the other party has prepared? How many kilograms do you have?" the female emperor roared.


    "Don''t you still have you, and my combat power is not lower than you. I''m in a state of transformation now, and you don''t know!" Kling smiled.


    The female emperor was stunned, and then nodded. Indeed, Kling is now in a transformed state.


    "How much strength do you have after you release your transformation?" the female emperor asked with expectation.


    "It''s higher than you anyway. It should be 100000 plus." Kling was also a little uncertain.


    "100000 plus?" the female emperor blinked. After she and the God unsealed, the power was twice that of Clint. Clint is now more than 2000. Even if Clint is not twice, but three times, four times, or even five times more terrible, the final power is only more than 10000. What''s more, can Clint reach five times after unsealing?


    The female emperor wanted to scold Colin, but looking at the expression I said less, I felt that scolding him was a waste of saliva.


    "Forget it, don''t say that." the female emperor thought for a moment, and her eyes became firm. "Although there are some risks, I can''t let the God General ignore it. In this case, we really should go after her."


    "Madam, you have a good idea." Kling leaned towards the empress and held her with his big hand. The lady''s cheeks were slightly red. She even stepped back and said, "pa!" a crisp slap hit Kling on the face, "are you finished?"


    "Elder sister, if you don''t take me away, can you catch up with the divine general?" Kling said wrongfully. The female emperor was stunned. Indeed, for such a period of time, the God general must have flown away. With the speed of the God general, Colin can''t catch up. After all, the God general is now more than 8000 combat power, and her female emperor, the speed is OK, but who knows where the God will go.


    "Klin, can you really sense the position of Kiki and the general?"


    "My radar is absolutely reliable. If something goes wrong, it doesn''t matter whether you hit or punish or kneel on the washboard."


    "Well, I''ll trust you once." seeing that Kling seemed to hold her again, the female emperor angrily said, "even if you don''t touch me, I''ll catch you."


    "It''s all up to the lady," replied Kling.


    "Bah, who''s your wife? Don''t be so meager." "I''ll follow your orders." Kling smiled and leaned close to the empress, stretched out his hand and hugged her waist. "Keep your hands and feet steady." the female emperor twisted her waist and avoided, and rushed out of the house, "come here." Clinton walked over and hugged her. "You owe a beating, don''t you?" the female emperor scolded angrily, avoided his embrace, reached out and grabbed the bone spur on Kling''s back and flew into the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Colin looked at the empress''s flight and suddenly frowned.


    "Ben, have you found out that the female emperor''s martial arts seems to be..." cried Kling in his heart.


    "I see, although her martial arts realm is much better than that five or six years ago, it doesn''t grow as fast as you. Your practice in the heaven has gone too crazy and far exceeded her." Sun Wuben said.


    "So I''m not mistaken." there was a flash in Kling''s eyes. When he was competing with the female emperor for instant flying, because he was far away and the time was short, Kling didn''t see anything. But at this time, they were so close, and Kling didn''t have to be distracted to control Qi and martial arts. After careful observation, he found the female emperor''s martial arts, At least when using instant flight, the martial arts are not as powerful as he thought.


    "Hello, lady," cried Kling.


    "What''s up?"


    "My aunt, you can''t catch up with the general at all," cried Kling.


    "My combat power is higher than that of the divine general. Why can''t I catch up?" the female emperor hummed.


    "If the time is long enough, of course, she can catch up, but in the current situation, it is likely that when you catch up, she has had an accident."


    "Crow''s mouth." the female emperor said angrily and frowned again. "Of course I know this truth, but what can I do?"


    "There''s no way. You let me hold you, and I have a way to make you faster." Colin said with a smile. It''s not bragging. After all, the realm of Colin martial arts is high. If it is used to control flight, and the female emperor is only responsible for driving force, the speed can be greatly improved.


    The female emperor was a little silent. After a moment, she clenched her teeth: "yes, but if the speed doesn''t get faster, I can''t spare you."


    "What if it gets faster? What''s in it for me?"


    "It''s all in your arms. What else do you want?" the female emperor said angrily.


    "Oh, I see." Colin smiled. At this time, the female emperor released her hand, and Colin flew over and hugged her plump and soft waist. "It''s delicious, soft and feels good." Kling muttered. The lady''s cheeks turned red, and then her face was angry: "shut your mouth. In addition, I''ll do it dozens of times. If the speed doesn''t add up, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I see, my aunt, I''m afraid of you," said Kling, with a strong breath that formed a white hood that sprayed back.


    Controlling Qi to form a streamlined hood around the body, and the hood sprays air flame to the back at the same time. Flying rapidly in the sky is a high-speed flying skill that everyone in the later stage of Longzhu Z warrior will have. For today''s klin, under the guidance of sun Wuben, he can simply master this skill.


    "Boom!"


    As if a super sports car was suddenly stepped on the accelerator, their flight speed increased sharply, dragging their long tail into the distance.

 Chapter 582

    In the clouds outside the city of Garo, the God with red clothes floating and a long sword on her back has dignified eyes, and she is wearing combat detection glasses in her left ear.


    "There is no strong combat response in the direction of Binghua valley. Do you think I''m too early?" the God general is not sure. After all, the agreed time is 7:30, and now it''s still very early from that time.


    "Anyway, if there is a strong man with too strong combat power, I can only give up." the God General whispered in his heart. As a general, she is never afraid of death, but as a leader of the inheritor of firewood, she is afraid of death. Suddenly, if the God General feels something, she even turns around and looks back.


    Behind him, on the billowing clouds, a black spot is getting bigger.


    "Who are those people?" the God General''s face was a little ugly. The black spot was getting bigger, indicating that the speed of the comer was higher than hers. Moreover, seeing the speed of the black spot getting bigger in her eyes, the speed of the comer was much faster than hers.


    The speed of air dance represents combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, she doesn''t use normal air dance, but instant flight. She flies faster than her with air dance. You don''t have to think about how terrible it is.


    "Calm down, maybe his speed is because he also uses flying skills faster than me." God raised his hand and pressed his glasses. The numbers on the glasses rolled rapidly, changing between more than 8000 and more than 2000.


    "It seems that there are more than 8000 soldiers, and one is more than 2000..." the God will suddenly be stunned, more than 8000 and more than 2000, which is obviously... But will the female emperor and Colin fly so fast? And how was it possible to track her location?


    Although God was not sure, his nervous heart was slightly relieved. More than 8000 combat power could not threaten her. Just a few breaths, and the shadow behind was clear in her eyes.


    "It''s really the empress and Colin." at this moment, the God frowned, and she simply slowed down the flight. Soon klin appeared beside her with a red faced empress in her arms.


    "Why are you here?" the God general said coldly without looking at them. "I didn''t say to relax. What are you doing here?"


    "Clint." the female emperor struggled in Clint''s arms at this time, but Clint didn''t let go at all. After a few struggles, she gave up, reluctantly collected the floating in her heart, and said to the God general, "God general, where did they ask you to meet? What did the letter say? Well, you don''t have to lie to me, just say it."


    God frowned more tightly. After all, this kind of thing is too obvious. Even if she piles up words to deceive the empress, she can''t deceive her with the empress''s shrewdness unless the woman in love really becomes a fool.


    "What''s the need for you? If I go alone, even if there is an accident, you help inherit the martial arts of my giant dwarf star, but if all three of us have an accident, what should we do?" the God general said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t want to, but there''s some way. Qi''er has an accident, and they''re coming for us. We can''t make no effort." the female emperor smiled bitterly. "However, the three of us don''t have to be too rigid. It depends. If the other party is too strong, we''ll retreat. By the way, the place you agreed is..."


    "Heiyan Binghua Valley, I have detected it with combat power glasses. I can''t find a strong force at all. Obviously, they haven''t arrived at Binghua Valley yet."


    "Really, by the way, Colin, can you really sense Qi''er''s position?" the female emperor asked.


    "Of course, their information is in my hands. Don''t worry, we can win." Kling was confident. The female emperor nodded: "since you say you can win, let''s bet. Where are they now?"


    "Ice Flower Valley." Colin said in a deep voice. Although Colin didn''t know the location of Ice Flower Valley, the direction of God''s advance was Qiqi and those powerful smells in the black rock mountains. Obviously, that was ice flower valley.


    "It''s impossible. There''s no powerful Qi there," said God General Lian.


    "When they get to Ice Flower Valley, they may enter a special spacecraft to isolate the detection of breath," Kling explained. "It''s possible." the God general and the female emperor also know that there are indeed some spaceships in the universe that can turn on devices to isolate combat power detection. "How strong are their fighting power?" the female emperor asked.


    "It''s OK. In short, you don''t have to worry. I''m here to ensure that you won''t lose a hair." Kling said overbearing.


    The God General frowned slightly. She didn''t believe klin''s big words, but could she go back? When she came here, neither she nor the female emperor could turn around and run away without real danger.


    ����


    There are white ice flowers on the black rock. This is the Ice Flower Valley of the black rock mountains outside the city of Garo.


    There was a round spaceship in the center of the valley. Outside the spaceship stood a man in black. The man kept observing the front with combat power detection glasses. At this time, the two black spots expanded sharply in the sky and soon became clear.


    "Childe, there are three people. Two women and the bald guy are coming." the man in black even said.


    "Really!" in the spaceship, Mr. Luo Fei''s eyes lit up, "Kenny, it seems that your prediction is completely correct. This time, you have a great merit in mind."


    "Childe, I don''t need to do great work, as long as I can kill those three bitches myself." Kenny smiled grimly around childe Luo Fei.


    "If there is no accident, two women can be handled by you. The bald man depends on the situation." young master Luo Fei said faintly.


    At this time, Kling, the female emperor and the God general had fallen outside.


    "Asshole, why are you holding me?" the female emperor shouted in a low voice.


    "Reluctant to let go," said Kling with a natural look. "Hey, you have to give me some face in front of outsiders, and I doubt Hansen is here. Don''t you want to be angry with him?"


    "You''re right." the female emperor snorted.


    "All the guys who hide their heads and show their tails, come out. We have come to the appointment. Where is Qiqi?" the God shouted coldly.


    "Lianluo, you stupid bitch, look who I am?" I saw a figure shot out of the spaceship and landed on the ground in front.


    "Kenny?"


    God frowned and pressed the glasses button with his hand.


    "Di ~ ~"


    A series of numbers scrolls and a number ''5832'' appears at the end.


    "Your combat power is 5800. How could you come here in front of us?" the God will shout. After Kenny left, she came this way soon, and has been using instant flight.


    "Bitch, don''t think you have 8000 combat power, which is better than me." Kenny sneered.


    "Will you change?" God asked.


    "You''ll soon know what''s going on." Kenny smiled. He didn''t rush to do it. After all, what he needed at this moment was to enjoy it, not to kill the mouse at once.


    Colin grinned and stretched out his hand to hold the jade hand of the divine general. He knew that the guy in front of him was pursuing the divine general, not the female emperor. At this time, he naturally wanted to be intimate with the divine general.


    There was an unnatural shyness on the general''s face, but in this case, she would never resist Kling, so she let Kling pull herself over.


    "There are three horns on your head, the guy who robbed the woman by me." Kling cried with a smile, "don''t blow. You didn''t come here with that ball spaceship. It''s a pity that you still have the face to be complacent here." as he said, he loosened his hand holding the God general, hugged the God General''s waist, and strongly moved to his side, and immediately felt the God General ''ah'', His body stiffened, and then he leaned almost paralyzed against him.


    Kling turned his head and saw a faint red floating on the Admiral''s beautiful cheek, and then rushed around like a tide.


    "Die!"


    Kenny didn''t notice the unnaturalness of the God general. A terrible smell filled his body. He saw some white frost floating on the ground and shooting into the sky.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Kenny roared into the sky. At the same time, his body muscles were bulging and expanding rapidly, and his whole height was getting higher and higher. Just for a short moment, Kenny''s soaring breath stabilized. His eyes were red and looked at the people.


    "Three bitches, look at Lao Tze''s current combat power with your glasses!" Kenny''s voice became extremely low and harsh, like a mutant male duck.


    "This is... Transformation?" Kling was stunned.


    "It''s crazy." the female emperor said in a deep voice. She glanced at Kling''s hand around the God general, with complex eyes.


    "Crazy?"


    "Didn''t you see that he just became taller and stronger, that is, his muscles became bigger? This madness seems to be met by many people in the universe, and I''ve seen no less than three." the female emperor whispered and pressed the glasses on her head with her hand at the same time.


    "So this is madness." Kling thought of the transformation of the tortoise fairy. The transformation of the tortoise fairy also made her muscles bigger, but her height did not increase.


    "Yes, it''s crazy, bitch. Don''t think my crazy is like other garbage. Open your eyes and have a look. After I''m crazy, my combat power has reached 10000, ha ha..."


    "Ten thousand?"


    The empress and the general all looked very dignified.


    At this time, the number on the empress''s glasses stopped.


    "Kenny, it''s just 9892 points of combat power. Do you want to boast tens of thousands?" the female emperor sneered. "Call Hansen out, too. Let me see if he can boast tens of thousands after he goes crazy."


    "9892 is enough to abuse you three bitches. My brother will appear naturally when he should appear. Bitches, who will die first?"


    "Where''s Qiqi? We''re not here to fight with you. If we don''t see Qiqi, we''ll go." the God general had stood firm at this time, rather than leaning his whole body soft in Kling''s arms.


    "Of course that little bitch is here, childe... Can you?" Kenny cried.


    "Kenny, I find you''re lying too much." I saw a black haired man with an explosive head shot out of the spaceship. It was the man sun Wuben thought was like an adult monkey king two days ago. Another figure flew out behind the man. It was a man with a long nose and a pig mouth. The man held a short haired girl in his hand.


    "Qiqi?"


    As soon as the female emperor and God set their eyes on the girl with short hair, their eyes became a little red.

 Chapter 583

    At this time, Qiqi''s hands and feet seemed to have no bones at all. It was obvious that she had been interrupted. The swelling of her shoulders and back made her clothes bulging. There was no injury in other places because she was wearing clothes, but her body twitched from time to time, and her face was very painful.


    The big eyes, which had always been bright and full of aura, were empty and numb at this time.


    "Qiqi!"


    "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?" cried the empress and the God.


    Qiqi''s eyes seemed to be more flexible. She slowly turned her head to look at the God general, the female emperor and Kling, and suddenly shouted, "come on, run away, you run away!"


    "Qiqi, hold on, we will try our best to save you." the female emperor cried.


    "Little girl, it seems that your two masters really like you very much." Da Lieqi smiled. "It''s obvious that it''s a trap. I broke in. If it were me, I wouldn''t be here at all."


    Qiqi''s eyes were more angry. After she was caught, she never hoped to leave alive. Even if she knew that this group wanted to use her to lead the female emperor and the divine general, she still didn''t hope. She didn''t even think that the female emperor and the divine general would come to save her. Of course, she understood that the female emperor and the divine general she worshipped were never afraid of death, but she understood the female emperor The heavy burden on the God General''s shoulders did not allow them to take risks at all, but the female emperor and the God general came, even the little white faced martial uncle Kling, whom she despised.


    "If, if, because of me, two masters and uncle klin, I am the eternal sinner of the giant dwarf!" Qiqi was angry and helpless.


    "Master, run away, their strongest master has..." Qiqi shouted.


    "Awning!"


    A huge fist hit her in the stomach.


    "Little girl, don''t you think you talk too much? When you get here, you think they can go?" the pig mouth man sneered and threw Qiqi to the ground, then raised a foot and stepped on her face.


    "Asshole, let Kiki go quickly!" the God general said angrily.


    "It''s naive. I can''t even escape. I''m still worried about others," Kenny sneered. The empress frowned at this time: "the God general and Colin, the two people who just came out have more than 8000 combat power, plus Kenny''s nearly 10000 combat power, so Colin, you should quickly remove the transformation and release all your strength, so that we can be qualified for World War I. However, our purpose is not to fight greedily, but to grab Qiqi. Once we grab Qiqi, we will run away."


    "They''re not the only three of them," said Kling, looking at the spaceship and yelling. "Come out, don''t hide your head and tail. In addition, Kenny, don''t yell there. Don''t think we don''t know you''re just another dog. No one thinks highly of you here except yourself."


    "Ha ha, Kenny, you are seen through..." Darius laughed.


    "Kenny, you''re such a coward. You''ve been despised by others for pretending to be a bully." the pig mouth man mores also laughed.


    Kenny''s forehead was green and his face turned white and red. Yes, he was indeed the most disgraceful among Mr. Luo Fei''s party.


    At this time����


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Clapping and clapping, I saw a tall figure flying out of the spaceship. It was a human with knob like ears. Behind the man, a man in red robe slowly walked out. The man clapped his hands and smiled gracefully.


    A terrible breath came up.


    The inexplicable female emperor and the God general felt a strong sense of crisis in their hearts. They were absolutely familiar with this feeling. It was only when they met the terrible strong when they were young.


    "Damn it!"


    "Is there a strong man more terrible than Kenny?" the female emperor and the God even pointed her glasses at the knob ear man, and the number rolled to five digits.


    The hearts of the two women were heavy again.


    The five digits are tens of thousands of combat power. I saw the rolling number stop and a terrible astronomical figure appeared.


    "31326!" the God will scream.


    "More than 30000 fighting power!" the female emperor''s voice was trembling. As soon as she stretched out her hand, she grabbed Kling''s hand and shouted, "God general, Kling, let''s go, Qiqi can''t save." then she directly wanted to fly, but Kling grabbed her hand and made her unable to fly at all.


    "Really leave like this?" the God general also panicked and asked her to leave Qiqi and run for her life directly. How can she do it, but if she doesn''t go, she will die.


    "Go!"


    Finally, God will make up his mind, but one hand caught her hand. It was Colin''s. God will know without looking. Colin''s hand is very powerful, so God will not be able to fly at all.


    "What''s the hurry, isn''t it 30000?" Kling''s voice has a strong domineering spirit.


    "Clint, you''re crazy!"


    "Cline, stop messing around!"


    The female emperor and God will shoot klin into the sky. After all, they all have more than 8000 power now. Once they use their full strength, klin can''t stop it at all.


    "Whew!"


    A figure appeared in front of them. It was the 30000 strong man.


    The female emperor and God will shoot to the other side.


    "Whew!"


    The man appeared in front of them again. At the same time, Kenny and Darius surrounded the three from the other two directions.


    "It''s so impolite. My childe wants to leave without saying a word!" Nodo looked straight at the three people.


    "What should I do?"


    The female emperor and the God General sweat on their forehead, and their palms are already sweating. Kenny and the other two strong men with more than 8000 combat power don''t care very much, but the strong men of 30000 plus have been strong enough to make people desperate. They can''t be opponents anyway.


    Moreover, just now they tried their best to escape, but they just started instant flying. They didn''t see how the other party moved, so they suddenly appeared in front of them, as if they were blinking.


    The other party''s action is so fast that they can''t even see clearly. How can they fight and escape?


    "Go back, or I don''t mind making you look like that little girl." Nodo said faintly, but the female emperor and the God general felt a heavy pressure that made them unable to move on.


    "Empress, what should I do?"


    "Go down first and see what they want us to do." the female emperor said in a low and calm voice. The three fell back to the original place, but the spirit of the female emperor and the God general was like a broken string.


    Another woman came out of the spaceship. The woman carried a chair in her hand and put the chair on the open space in front of the spaceship.


    "Pa! PA!..."


    The man in red still clapped his hands with an elegant smile.


    "Yes, very good, Mr. bald head, you can see Kenny''s position at a glance. You seem to be a smart man. I, Mr. Luo Fei, like to deal with smart people most." Mr. Luo Fei said gracefully, lifted his clothes, sat in a chair, and then looked at Colin, "Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth, little girl. I can take it away for you. The three of you can leave alive without hurting a hair and continue to live your free life, but I have one condition."


    "Son Luo Fei?"


    Colin nodded: "I knew it was you, Mr. Luo Fei. Since you like dealing with smart people, you''re not smart at all."


    Colin''s tone is calm, his voice is elegant and beautiful, just like teasing with old friends. If not everyone knows that he is the meat on the chopping board, they will think that he is the real person in charge of the situation.


    The God general and the empress could not help but turn around and look at Kling. At this time, Kling was not obscene and treacherous at all. Instead, he was calm and calm. His face was filled with a confident smile, as if with a light. Like the emperor who controlled everything, people couldn''t help but feel at ease.


    "This slippery bastard can pretend at this time." the female emperor lamented in her heart.


    "Although his ability is not big, he is also a real man." God will look at Colin with new eyes.


    A strange light flashed in the eyes of young master Luo Fei, and then the corner of his left mouth tilted slightly: "you know, those who say I''m not smart in front of me, young master Luo Fei, are basically dead. You''re really brave."


    "Young master Luo Fei is joking! A truly confident person doesn''t mind others saying he''s a big bag and a fool. Only those who have a brain problem and can''t see a woman hard will mind others saying he''s a sick brain and a coward." Kling said, releasing the hands of the female emperor and the divine general, he sat on a clean stone next to him. "Young master, do you think so?"


    "That''s very interesting, but I''m not an ordinary person. If you don''t tell me why, I won''t let you go easily." master Luo Fei smiled.


    Colin didn''t answer Mr. Luo Fei''s words, but waved to the female emperor and the God general who collapsed on one side: "come here, what are you nervous about? These fools are like putting the head of the auction in my eyes. Come here, beat my back and pinch my feet."


    The female emperor frowned and looked at the relaxed freehand brushwork and forced Kling. She had no choice but to be angry.


    "Asshole, can''t you be normal?" the female emperor walked to Lin with a low anger, squeezed his fist and knocked on Lin''s shoulder. At this time, there''s no way. The female emperor also figured it out. Since she''s nervous and nervous, it''s no use. Instead, it''s better to fool around with this bastard and maybe find a chance to escape.


    The God General frowned, thought for a moment, then walked behind Colin, and his hand knocked on Colin''s shoulder.


    At this time, Kling said to Mr. Luo Fei, "Mr. Luo Fei, is your purpose me?"


    Mr. Luo Fei raised his eyebrow and said, "you guessed right. I''m not interested in your two lovers. However, if you don''t cooperate well, they... Will end badly. I don''t have to say this. You understand."


    "You mean, if I cooperate, they''ll be safe?" said Kling, pointing to Kenny. "Your dog wants to kill the three of us. He must be very sad."


    Kenny''s brow muscles jumped. However, he didn''t have much thought to be angry at Colin''s sarcasm and abuse. "Childe..." Kenny looked at childe Luo Fei and asked, "you don''t really want to let them go?"


    Mr. Luo Fei''s face brushed down, and his eyes glanced coldly at Kenny: "Kenny, I remember your credit clearly, and I will never lose you, but I hope you don''t hurt me this time."


    Kenny clenched his fist and his nails were all in the flesh. He took a deep breath: "childe, these three people have been controlled by us. Do you still need to worry about them? And it was agreed in advance that these three bitches are at my disposal."


    "Hum!" young master Luo Fei snorted coldly, "I didn''t explicitly promise you, but if they don''t know how to be funny, I can let you teach them how to be a man!"


    "But..." Kenny was unwilling.


    "Kenny, if you don''t want to die, just stand aside." Darius shouted coldly.


    "How can you destroy the great event of the childe?" the Jacaranda sneered, "Kenny, look in the mirror and don''t get your identity wrong!"


    "Damn it!" Kenny''s angry eyes were red, but he didn''t dare to move.

 Chapter 584

    "Mr. bald, I have shown my sincerity." Mr. Luo Fei smiled and looked at Colin, "So then it''s your turn to show up. I don''t like trouble. If others respect me, I''ll respect him. If someone toasts and doesn''t punish me, I can''t help it. This time, please come down. There''s only one purpose to do business."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a way of doing business, sir," Colin sneered.


    "Gentle village, hero tomb, you have two beauties with you. Who knows when you will leave Jiuhan Tianfu?" master Luo Fei said faintly, "I am most afraid of trouble and don''t like waiting, so I have to use such means to invite you out."


    "Come on, what business are you going to do?" Kling lowered his eyelids and said faintly. Although he guessed that the other party might come because of the universal capsule, what if it wasn''t.


    "This is a card with 100 million universal currency in it. I want to use it to buy you a message." a purple card appeared in master Luo Fei''s hand, and then he flicked it, and the card flew to Kling.


    Clint reached out to catch the card, glanced at it, and nodded in his heart. For Clint now, he naturally knows these things.


    "Ma''am, take it." Colin didn''t care and handed the card behind her. The female emperor took the card but didn''t put it in her arms. Instead, she frowned. The news that she could buy it with 100 million is definitely not ordinary news, but what news on Colin is worth 100 million.


    "Come on, what do you want to ask?" said Kling faintly.


    "The origin of something on your body. I saw you turn a spaceship into a small capsule the day before yesterday. That''s what I want to ask. The origin of the technology to turn a spaceship or other things into a capsule." master Luo Fei''s eyes became extremely sharp at this moment.


    "So it''s this." the female emperor and the God will look at each other and complain in their hearts. Kling told them not to show the omnipotent capsule in front of outsiders, but he... Was watched by others.


    "You''re not smart. I didn''t expect you to be smart enough." Colin stood up. "Young master Luo Fei, you think you understand the value of capsule technology? You''re stupid. I didn''t expect you to be stupid. Since I dare to show this technology in front of outsiders, you haven''t thought why I have such confidence?"


    "Really!" young master Luo Fei''s face was as cold as frost.


    "So, are you not ready to cooperate?" master Luo Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Cooperation, of course." Colin sneered, and his heart filled with anger. For him, he didn''t want to untie his transformation so early, but one of these people has a master with 30000 combat power. He can''t win without releasing his transformation.


    "That what childe, open your dog''s eyes and take a closer look at Grandpa''s combat effectiveness." Kling put his hands around his waist and saw a strong green light ball between his hands, which shrouded his whole body in an instant.


    Magic Fengbo.


    Klin''s power seal adopts the most extreme death seal. This seal will be lifted only when life is in danger. It is theoretically impossible to lift it by itself. However, in the last chaos of the big demon king bick, the immortal tortoise taught klin the magic seal wave, which was intended to let him use the magic seal wave to deal with the big demon king bick.


    Magic seal wave has a characteristic that when its own Qi is not enough, it can be converted into power with vitality.


    Colin frantically inputs all Qi into the magic seal wave and seals himself.


    "What is he doing?"


    Young master Luo Fei was slightly stunned, so he drank and shouted, "wild vine, stop him quickly."


    Although Mr. Luo Fei didn''t understand Lin''s magic seal at all, he did understand that the other party was obviously using a big move. Mr. Luo Fei is not a gentleman, a martial Taoist, or a person of principle. He is not like the real strong in the normal dragon ball world, waiting for the other party to change or make a big move.


    Nodo frowned and didn''t start. He was a real strong man. Naturally, he had his own pride. Of course, the most important thing was his 30000 plus combat power. He never believed that a man who gave full play to his full strength, only more than 2000 people could threaten himself.


    "Wild rattan." young master Luo Fei was worried, "don''t you stop him quickly?"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Two figures shot at Kling.


    "No way!"


    "Go away!"


    Although the female emperor and the God General wondered that Kling''s state of lifting the transformation was completely inconsistent with normal, they couldn''t think much at this time. Even taking a step forward, the Blazing Sword lit up, like a lightning splitting towards Darius and mores.


    "Boom!"


    Darius and morez hit the blade, and they both retreated three steps together.


    "Yeteng, this is not the time to be strong and ambitious. Don''t miss the childe''s big event." LAN Huaying also shouted. Wild cane''s eyes moved. With his character, he would never interrupt the bald move at this time, but he knew that childe Luo Fei attached importance to this matter, or that this matter was related to whether childe Luo Fei could turn over and even create a greater business empire than Yinbai auction house.


    Just then the strong green light dissipated.


    "Is it finished?" the crowd looked at Kling again.


    At this time, Colin clenched his fist with both hands, and strong Qi surged on him.


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    Strange sounds sounded. The earth, gravel and frost around Kling''s body floated into the sky against gravity. Huge muscles beat, the light flowed between Kling''s muscles, and even subtle lightning appeared.


    "Didi didi ~ ~"


    I saw Kenny, Jacaranda, and even Darius and morez''s combat glasses rolling rapidly. The number of digits displayed by this number seemed to reach the five digits representing 10000, and could not stop at all.


    "Hell, what''s the matter?"


    Kenny, Jacaranda, Darius and morez stared at the numbers and even wondered if their glasses were broken. No one saw the figure of yeteng disappear at this time. In front of Colin, yeteng punched Colin heavily on the shoulder.


    "Boom!"


    The fist hit Kling on the shoulder, and then Nogo felt a terrible force coming from his fist, and then he flew out of control.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, huge mushroom clouds sprang up in a very distant place, and the extremely hard black rock cliff that has stood for millions of years collapsed.


    "What''s going on?"


    One by one, they were puzzled. At this time, Kling''s body burst out a blazing light. It was vaguely visible that his body was shrinking rapidly. Soon the light dissipated. They saw a figure with a big head and a thin body, only one meter six or three high, standing in front of the crowd. It was a bald boy who looked only fourteen years old.


    "Is this who I am now?"


    Kling looked up and down at his figure and appearance, first with joy.


    Today, compared with the little boy before his transformation, he has grown too tall, and even reached the height of the God general. But soon, Colin''s heart is like pouring cold water. Although he has grown a lot, he is still very short.


    "Well, it''s higher than normal." Sun Wuben felt his height and couldn''t help sighing. Klin, who is 1.63 meters tall, is ten centimeters higher than the original adult klin in the dragon ball, but this height also belongs to secondary disability. Moreover, klin''s head is slightly larger, but his body material is very simple. From another point of view, this figure ratio is in line with the evolutionary trend, It is very similar to the final shape of Frisa, and the height is the same. Frisa is 1.65 meters, only a little higher than klin.


    "Whew!"


    Darius and morez returned to childe rofei.


    "Wild rattan!" Mr. Luo Fei shouted, but there was no wild rattan around. Mr. Luo Fei''s face was ugly. The wild rattan disappeared, and the bald man became what he is now.


    "Come on, look at his combat power." young master Luo Fei shouted.


    Without his command, Jacaranda, Kenny, and even Darius and mores who returned have been aiming at Kling with their glasses, but the combat power number has been rolling and has not settled down at all, until they stop one by one after breathing.


    ��5235����


    "His combat power is 5235!"


    "Mr. Luo Fei, what I see is 5235!" answered one by one.


    "A little more than 5000?" master Luo Fei''s hanging heart calmed down. His face was strange. There were smiling faces on the faces of lanhuaying, Darius, mores and Kenny. The combat power of more than 5000 was very good, but they had an expert with 30000 plus combat power.


    At this time, the female emperor and the divine general turned their heads and looked at Kling.


    "Is this your original body?" the female emperor asked suspiciously.


    "Of course." Kling was a little depressed.


    "But why are you so tall? Isn''t your original body a little boy?" the female emperor whispered. Colin and monkey king learned the transformation skill of freezing power only when they were giant dwarfs. Colin pulled his cheek. "I''m only 21 now. I was in my teens. Of course I''m short."


    "So you''re really only in your teens. No, you''re 21. So is the monkey king."


    The empress was full of joy, and the God general was also full of joy. Originally, Colin and Sun Wukong said they were only in their teens. They all regarded them as an excuse made up because they couldn''t compare their practice in Kendo and Kung Fu. After all, they were young. It was difficult to understand the explanation of Jiuhan sword saint and those sword emperors and sword emperors. Naturally, they were not as good as them in learning and training.


    The reason why they don''t believe what they said is very simple. Their reported age is too low. At that age, they can only understand the inheritance of the sword saint, the sword emperor and the sword emperor at most. However, it is not particularly difficult to make up for the poor understanding and cultivation of klin and Sun Wukong, which is completely wrong.


    But now


    "But you are not tall now," smiled the empress. Colin''s face turned red: "it''s high enough. Maybe I''ll grow taller in the future. Besides, I''m already taller than God."


    "You are a man, taller than a woman is normal, and you are no taller than me, at most like me." God will hum. Just then I saw that the collapsed Blackstone mountain in the distance exploded, and a human figure shot out of it.


    "Wild vine?"


    Young master Luo Fei looked at the flying figure and looked puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Well, what are you doing when you hit the mountain?" young master Luo Fei shouted in a low voice.


    "Childe, that bald head is very strange. When he just changed, didn''t you ask me to stop him? I punched him, but he was hit away by the reaction force. He didn''t breathe until now." Nodo frowned and said.


    "You were blown away by the reaction?" young master Luo Fei stared.


    "Yeteng, are you kidding? The bald head now has more than 5000 points of combat power, which can bounce you away and let you......" Darius pointed to the collapsed Blackstone cliff.


    "More than five thousand?" Nodo was stunned and sneered. "Darius, do you think I''ll joke in front of the childe? Childe, that guy really only has more than five thousand? It''s impossible." finally, he said to childe Luo Fei.


    "It seems that more than 5000 is not his real combat power." master Luo Fei''s face became very gloomy. "Last time, the bald head had only more than 200 combat power, but when fighting with the shadow, he sent out more than 2000 combat power. This time, more than 5000 is definitely not his real combat power. Yeteng, if you stopped him from the beginning, you wouldn''t be like this."


    "Don''t worry, childe. What if it''s not his real combat power? Will his combat power surpass me?" Nodo said in a deep voice. "This boy plays tricks. Maybe it''s to scare us and find a chance to escape."


    Mr. Luo Fei''s face was gloomy. At this time, Colin looked over with a smile: "Mr. Luo Fei, now you should understand how stupid you are."

 Chapter 585

    "Childe," Kenny murmured, "let me try this guy."


    "Yes, but the lesson is not to be crippled or killed." young master Luo Fei said coldly.


    "Yes," Kenny said respectfully, but a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes, and then flew to Kling, the female emperor and the divine general. Kenny''s speed was not fast. It was impossible for him to kill the bald man and two women with one blow.


    "Colin, although I don''t know your current specific combat power, the three of us will go together." the female emperor said in a deep voice. Colin''s current combat power is more than 5000 in her glasses, but she knows that Colin can converge his power so that the glasses can''t detect it.


    "No need, the game should be over." Kling didn''t want to play with these people for too long.


    "Are you three ready to go?" Kenny appeared close to the three. Suddenly, his speed soared a hundred times, but he rushed in the direction of the God general.


    "Bitch, I''ll let you wave!" Kenny smiled grimly, reached out and grabbed the God''s plump chest.


    "Death!" the God looked cold, and the sword light shot from behind her like a swimming dragon, splitting Kenny''s hand.


    "Hmm?" Kling''s eyes lit up. His martial arts cultivation has reached a relatively high level. In addition, he is with the gods and Bobo, and occasionally instructed by sun Wuben. Therefore, his eyes are more on his own martial arts. At a glance, he can see that the Kendo of the divine general has improved too much than five years ago.


    And Kenny''s martial arts are completely unattractive.


    "I shouldn''t help him with Kenny''s garbage." Kling didn''t take action immediately, but his spirit collapsed slightly. With his skill and close to the God general, he could take action at any time. He was not afraid of accidents.


    The speed of the divine general''s sword was so fast that it even exceeded the speed of Kenny''s hand. He split Kenny''s hand at once. Blood burst out and a part of his wrist flew out directly. This sword actually split Kenny''s hand.


    "Ah!"


    Kenny roared sadly, but before he could do anything else, another sword light seemed to light up from the sky, split the void and fell on his neck.


    "Ka ~"


    The sword light flashed away.


    Kenny''s cry stopped suddenly. His neck was crooked and swayed, and finally he hung down powerlessly. His whole body staggered for a few steps, staring at the God general and the female emperor like a dead fish.


    The general and the empress did not pay attention to Kenny, but looked at Colin with pride on his face.


    In the past five years, they have often studied Kendo together. It can be said that they have made great progress in kendo, so their physical strength is far lower than Kenny, but they won quickly.


    "Good!" Clint gave the two women a thumbs up.


    At this time����


    "No..."


    Cried Kenny, staring at the dead fish.


    "It''s not like that... I... I''m close to 10000 combat power. You''re only... More than 8000. How can..." Kenny wriggled in his mouth. A blood line appeared at the back of his neck, and then a lot of blood gushed out of it.


    "Fool." Kling looked at Kenny scornfully. "An idiot like you still wants to chase a woman like me. Your strength is good, but you don''t have any spectrum for your martial arts?"


    "Martial arts? No, my boxing skills have been honed in countless life and death battles. I''m never weak. I can''t be weaker than you!" Kenny shouted.


    "That''s why you''re a fool. The boxing skills you''ve trained in countless life and death battles are not much better than those of a three-year-old. If I were you, I would have jumped into a cesspit and drowned." Kling sneered.


    "Damn it!" Kenny roared and flew to master Luo Fei. The female emperor''s sword only cut off the cervical bone on his neck. Such an injury would have died if it were ordinary, but people like him can definitely be cured.


    At this time, the blazing light flashed and Kling shot.


    Previously, in the yard, Kling had a competition with the female emperor and the divine general. After the competition, he was supposed to compete in kendo. Therefore, when the female emperor threw the sword to Kling, Kling also took it with him.


    At this time, the sword on Kling''s back was shot out. In the eyes of the people, the sword was as smart as a dragon out of the water.


    Previously, the swordsmanship of the divine general and the female emperor was very cool.


    However, klin''s sword is like a real dragon, a natural beauty. Several shuttles of the swimming dragon disappear behind klin.


    At this time, some people did not react from the beauty of the sword light. Kenny''s body fell to the ground.


    "Awning!"


    A blue flare flew out of Kling''s hand and completely annihilated Kenny''s fragmented body.


    "Such a person is disgusting when he sees it. It''s clean now." Kling sighed with emotion on his face, and then looked at the God general. "I''m sorry, this kind of garbage should be cleaned up by you, but I can''t help it for a moment. Won''t you blame me?"


    The God General blinked, and there were still a few sword lights like swimming dragons in her mind. Although she couldn''t understand the sword light, she intuitively thought that the realm of Kendo was above her.


    But her original Kendo cultivation was above Colin, and she has made rapid progress in the past five years. How could her Kendo realm be weaker than Colin? And Colin is only 21 years old. She is not as good as her in terms of knowledge and experience. She is also a genius of giant dwarf.


    "Colin, when you came out of the sword just now, I felt a little like the feeling given to me by the sword saint." the female emperor opened her eyes and looked at Colin in surprise, "but your sword is completely different from the sword saint. It''s strange. Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Maybe I have surpassed the swordsman''s Kendo," said Kling.


    "You are such a person..." the female emperor smiled angrily and funny. "It''s always not serious. Forget it, I won''t talk to you. Anyway, there will be time to test your Kendo in the future." the female emperor took back her sight, but she was very shocked. Although she didn''t fully believe what Colin said, but


    "I''m afraid it''s almost the same even if it doesn''t reach the height of the sword saint. Can it be said that he has surpassed me and the divine general in kendo in just a few years?" the female emperor was both happy and unconvinced. She was the female emperor of the giant dwarf star. She was always extremely proud and would never allow herself to be weaker than others, unless she was older than her like the nine Han sword saint, Practice time is better than her, and she has more resources than her.


    "Don''t worry, my Kendo won''t disappoint you." Kling smiled and couldn''t help muttering, "no matter under the bed."


    "Under the bed?" the empress was stunned.


    "It''s that." the God General touched the female emperor in a low voice with a red face. The empress suddenly reacted, and her cheeks were red, but she just bit her lower lip and didn''t talk much.


    "The three of you are flirting." Nodo shouted, "Bald dwarf, it seems that you should rely on your sword skills. Yes, your sword skills are terrible. Even people who are better than you will be like Kenny when they meet you, but you are wrong. Although four Liang can pull a thousand gold, one strength can be reduced by ten. My combat power is not as high as your little sword skills..."


    "Shut up!" klin Leng stared at yeteng. "If you want to fight, I will fight. What are you doing? Let''s come here. I don''t have time to play with you."


    "To die!" wild vine''s eyes shot up. He turned to one side and looked at young master Luo Fei, "young master..."


    "Go ahead, you can do it." master Luo Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    The figure of yeteng disappeared in place, so fast that even the female emperor and the divine general could only see the shadow.


    "Break your shoulder first!" yeteng appeared in front of Colin and blew his fist at Colin''s shoulder. At this time, all Colin''s restrained Qi was released and the sword came out of the scabbard again, but this time it was too fast. No one could see Colin''s hand at all. Even in everyone''s eyes, Colin stood there without doing any action.


    That is, in an instant, the figure of wild rattan appeared in people''s eyes. A meter in front of Colin, the blood fog flew all over the sky, and there were pieces of things like meat falling in the blood fog.


    "That''s..."


    When they were a little attentive, they recognized that it was yeteng''s body, but the body had been split into dozens of pieces of meat.


    But how did wild vine become like this?


    Doubts in their hearts just flashed, and a very absurd idea gushed out. Although this idea seemed absurd, it was true that yeteng died.


    "No!"


    Young master Luo Fei lost all his blood color and became extremely white. Then his body flew straight up and shot at the spaceship.


    The Jacaranda half squatted and made defensive moves.


    Darius also rushed to the spacecraft, while morez grabbed Kiki directly to the ground.


    "Want to escape!"


    Clint''s whole body strength broke out, his body disappeared from the original place, and he returned to the original place in a flash. At this time, the female emperor and the God still didn''t see any action of Clint, and didn''t even know that Clint had shot. Similarly, no one saw Clint''s shot.


    The only thing that has changed is in front of the spacecraft.


    In the blood gushing, pieces of meat mixed with bright red clothes were falling to the ground.


    Master Luo Fei, Jacaranda and mores are gone. The only one alive is Darius, but Darius also broke an arm, was pale, stared at his huge eyes as if he had seen a ghost, and fell down on his knees trembling.


    "Bang!"


    When the sound sounded, pieces of broken meat fell on the ground. At the same time, there was also a heavy fall around Colin. That was Qiqi''s body. When Colin just took the shot, he brought Qiqi back. At this time, as soon as he let go, Qiqi naturally fell to the ground. Qiqi was seriously injured and the bones of both hands and feet were broken. At this time, she was thrown by Colin, which made her face sweat like pulp, but Instead of snorting, she stared, turned her head and looked at Kling incredulously.


    Although she didn''t see anything, why did she appear in Kling''s hands?


    Why did the wild vine suddenly burst into meat when it shot at Kling?


    This reason is not difficult to explain. It''s like ordinary people can''t see the moves of martial artists. It''s like when Qiqi used to make moves, some low-level martial artists couldn''t see any changes at all and thought she didn''t make moves at all.


    In the past, Qiqi was often proud of this situation.


    And now


    Now it''s obvious that a terrible strong man just shot, because the strong man was too strong, so she didn''t respond at all.


    "Is it uncle klin?"

 Chapter 586

    Just then Kiki''s eyes disappeared.


    "Say your name." Clint''s voice sounded. Qiqi looked for fame. In front of the spaceship, Clint was standing in front of the exploding man.


    "Mo... mores!" Darius trembled. As a member of the fighting nation Saiya people, he does have the gene to be strong when meeting the strong, like to kill and like to fight with the strong. However, Saiya people are not really afraid. They will tremble with fear when meeting people whose strength is far better than themselves.


    What makes Darius helpless most is that he can''t see the full moon now. There is no full moon, but he is just a lower level soldier, and he can''t be an artificial moon that only a few of the top soldiers can, so he can''t turn into a giant ape at all.


    Otherwise, as long as he becomes a giant ape, his strength will be ten times that of the ordinary state, that is, he will have 80000 combat power, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of the bald head in front of him.


    "You want to die?" Kling stretched out his hand, and Darius'' other intact arm "clicked" and broke again.


    "Da... Darius!" said Darius lane.


    "What race are you?" Colin asked in a deep voice. Of course, sun Wuben asked him to ask. This time, when he came here, Darius had a conversation with master Luo Fei and yeteng. Sun Wuben also heard some. Yeteng seemed to have called Darius'' name, and even without this, sun Wuben would not let Colin kill Darius directly.


    "Hezekiah!" Darius said in a trembling voice.


    "Hebrews? It seems I''m wrong. You can die." Kling took out his sword on his back.


    "No... I am not a Hebrew," cried dareslian.


    "What kind of people are they?" Kling frowned.


    "Oh... Oh Ming..." Darius watched Kling''s expression and saw that Kling''s sword had been inserted back and pulled it out again. He was scared and said, "no, I''m Saiya."


    "Saiya?" Kling looked at Darius coldly.


    Darius felt as if he was going to suffocate. The Saiya people were notorious in the universe. I don''t know how many planets they slaughtered and how many racial civilizations they destroyed. It can be said that enemies were all over the universe. Therefore, Darius was unwilling to say his race.


    "Show me your evidence," said Kling coldly.


    "Evidence?" Darius stared. He could see the full moon change, but how did it change without the full moon. The sword on Kling''s back slowly came out of its sheath again.


    "I see, I have a tail..." cried darleslian.


    "Tail?"


    As soon as Kling reached out and pulled off Darius'' Robe, he immediately saw a big hairy tail wrapped around his waist.


    "So, you are indeed a Saiya," said Kling coldly.


    "My Lord, I''m Saiya. Yes, but I''ve been exiled from the clan since I was a child. I haven''t done many bad things at all. I have to follow Mr. Luo Fei this time, otherwise my life could not be saved..." said darleslian.


    "Shut up," cried Clint coldly, "you go!"


    "Go? Do you really let me go?" Darius was overjoyed. He even didn''t believe that he was let go.


    "If the Saiya had not been exterminated, you would have been a corpse." Kling sneered, "boy, do it yourself. The Saiya have only three or two kittens left in the universe. I don''t want to destroy the last seed, so I let you die."


    "That''s the reason?" Darius stared, then rushed to the spaceship and ran for his life. As for the reason, forget it. Soon Darius rushed into the spaceship. The spaceship shot high into the sky and soon entered the cosmic void. At this time, Darius breathed a long sigh.


    "How strong is that bald head suddenly? He killed all wild vines. Damn it, if there was no full moon there, I wouldn''t be afraid at all, but the boy let me go and said he didn''t want to destroy the last man of the Saiya people. It''s ridiculous." Darius looked at his two broken arms and his eyes were full of angry light.


    "I''m still too weak to take revenge." Darius pressed down his anger and hatred.


    In Ice Flower Valley, Colin looked at the direction of the spacecraft disappearing: "Ben, I always don''t think this boy is a good man. If we let him go, he may not be grateful."


    "So what, are you worried that you can''t beat him?" Sun Wuben said. Of course, it was Sun Wuben''s idea to let Colin let Darius go.


    "Darius should not have got the spiritual fruit yet. However, as long as he is alive, the spiritual fruit is likely to fall into his hands. With this boy''s character..."


    Darius is very insidious and despicable in the original dragon ball, and can destroy one civilized planet after another for his * * divine fruit. How can such a person feel the kindness of others?


    "Kling broke Darius'' arms, and with Darius'' temperament, he will definitely keep it in mind. Once he got the spiritual fruit and increased slightly, as long as he had more than 50000 combat power, he would come to Kling for revenge."


    Let Darius go, let him look for spiritual fruit, and then come back to take revenge on Colin. This is the idea of sun Wuben.


    "But it''s hard to say whether Darius finally got the spiritual fruit this time." Sun Wuben was not sure, but the temptation of the spiritual fruit was too great.


    "If you can''t, you can only ask for the dragon." Sun Wuben thought in his heart.


    At this time, the female emperor and God will go to klin.


    "Did you kill all those people?" the female emperor looked into Kling''s eyes full of great shock. Although she asked, she was able to be sure. Although she didn''t see Kling''s hand, everything just happened. If you make a inference, it is only Kling who did it.


    But Colin was only 21 years old, and was far worse than the two of them. How could they not see Colin in only five or six years?


    "Klin, what is your combat power now?" the God general asked. Her face was rosy like peach blossom, and her eyes were full of excitement.


    Colin was very excited. After his combat power value was restored, Colin felt it. Although it was not very accurate, it could not be misestimated. This value was almost as high as Colin had imagined, higher than 100000, but it was limited, a total of about 120000.


    This is enough to make Colin happy. After all, 100000 combat power itself is terrible. Even Colin could not imagine that people could cultivate to such a terrible degree before. Even if sun Wuben told him that hundreds of millions of combat power is nothing.


    It was not until the freezing skill was applied that the growth of Qi was still running wildly, and people were caught off guard. Colin was ecstatic to understand that his combat power of more than 100000 was a certainty. By this year, Colin had believed that his combat power should exceed 100000.


    So this time, in the face of Mr. Luo Fei, Colin was very relaxed from beginning to end.


    "My combat power is worth it. If I say 120000, you will never believe it." Kling shrugged his shoulder. "Well, you can see it yourself with combat power detection glasses." then Kling released the breath of convergence.


    In fact, the God general and the female emperor had long opened their combat glasses to find out the strength of Kling. At this time, they naturally aimed their glasses at Kling.


    "Wait a minute, Colin, don''t release air..." Sun Wuben shouted, "their glasses can''t bear it..."


    But Sun Wuben barked too slowly.


    Colin''s gas had exceeded 50000 by this time.


    "Awning!"


    The combat power detection glasses worn by the female emperor and the divine general burst open at the same time, and two regiments of green smoke rose.


    The female emperor and the divine general were stunned. After all, it was the first time that such combat glasses were exploded, and both glasses exploded at the same time.


    "I forgot that your combat power detection glasses have an upper limit. It seems that my combat power exceeded its upper limit, so they burst." Kling reluctantly took back the released gas. He originally wanted to pretend to force in front of the three women. Who wants to burst the expensive and difficult to buy combat power glasses instead.


    "Exceeded the upper limit, so it exploded?"


    The female emperor and the God will stare. They are not stupid. Naturally, they also understand that Kling''s statement is definitely the answer to the explosion of glasses.


    "Our pair of glasses are the best one that can be bought on the market. It is said that they can detect the combat power of less than 50000. So, Colin, your combat power has..." the female emperor said, shaking with excitement.


    "Klin, your combat power is more than 50000. No wonder we can''t see your movement at all. No wonder we just clicked them all." the God general said with a red face.


    The female emperor and the God will look at each other. Both of them are shocked. The strong in the universe are arranged in a pyramid. The stronger the combat power, the fewer the number. The strong of 30000 is already the existence of Phoenix hair scale horn.


    As for 50000.


    Even the famous kinut team of the frissa Legion is said to have a combat power of more than 50000, and the others are up to 40000.


    Of course, let alone these.


    They all know that Colin is young, only 21.


    At the age of 21, no matter which planet or race they are placed on, they are very young. Being young means having unlimited possibilities. Therefore, they are excited when they think about the extent of klin''s final combat power.


    "Fifty thousand, such masters exist in the universe. It is said that only those who have changed their body genes." the God will say with emotion. Her eyes are looking forward to staring at Kling. "Kling, your combat power is more than fifty thousand. Is it a genetic variation? Does Wukong have it?"


    "Who knows if there is genetic variation. As for Wukong, you should put a million hearts on it. 50000 is definitely more than 100000. As for whether it has reached the 100000 level, I''m not sure. In short, at least his physical strength is not as strong as mine." Kling looked sad.


    "Great, that''s great." God held his hands on his chest and cried with sparkling eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Wukong to be so powerful." the female emperor was even more happy. At this time, Colin didn''t hold her with open hands. As usual, he either avoided or punched each other, but let Colin hold her. Colin was delighted, but at this time, Colin was only 1.63 meters tall. Therefore, holding the female emperor more than 1.8 meters, his head was buried in the full twin peaks of the female emperor, which made the female emperor unable to stand the stimulation at once and pushed Colin away with a needle sting.


    "Empress sister." Kling swallowed her mouth and opened her hands to embrace, "I''m so hard, you have to give me a reward?"


    "Don''t play." the empress blushed and gave Colin a white look. "Qiqi is seriously injured. We have to take her to the hospital in Garo city for treatment. You don''t know that her injury is life-threatening. The treatment is late, and the immortal doesn''t come easily."

 Chapter 587

    Colin smiled, with fairy beans on his body. Kiki''s injury has never been on his mind, but the female emperor said this, and Colin can''t fool around anymore.


    "Hello."


    When he moved, Kling appeared in front of Qiqi, took out Xiandou from his body, squatted in front of Qiqi and handed Xiandou over.


    "Eat it," said Kling.


    "What''s this?" Qiqi stared at Kelin. All along, she was not interested in her martial uncle. If she was negative, she was inferior to her two masters, the empress and the general. When she was following the two masters, the empress and the general, she often heard the two masters discuss the two martial uncles, Colin and the monkey king. When they talked, they looked like that in their eyes and faces... Qiqi is a very smart and sensitive girl. How can she not understand what that means.


    This time, martial uncle klin actually came. Once he came, he took advantage of the intimacy play to move on to her empress master.


    This time she was caught. I never thought that the female emperor and the God would come to save her, but the female emperor and the God came, and even my annoying martial uncle klin came.


    I thought it was all over this time, but who wants to


    In the past, Qiqi dared not think that the people around her could reach this terrible level. After all, even the nine Han sword saint was only 8000 points.


    The female emperor and the divine general have been promoted against the sky in recent years, but they have not reached 9000.


    "Poison, if you eat it, you will become ugly. It depends on whether you dare to eat it." Kling said with a smile.


    "Don''t dare." Qiqi hummed. At this time, Kling flicked his finger and fairy beans flew into her mouth. Kiki chewed and took it. "It doesn''t taste very good, but it''s like beans..." Qiqi said suddenly, and then she blinked and hesitated to stretch out her hand. The arm that had been broken into noodles could be forced. Then Qiqi tried to support the ground with her hand and completely support her body. Moreover... The broken leg also recovered, and her body was energetic and energetic, There was no more pain everywhere.


    "Yeah!"


    Qiqi jumped up from the ground and shouted happily, "I''m well. It seems that I''m all right. There''s no pain or injury!"


    "It''s natural. My fairy bean is a real treasure in the universe. If you weren''t the most beloved disciple of the female emperor, even if you gave me 10 million planets, you wouldn''t waste one." Kling said with a smile.


    "Colin, I didn''t expect you to have such a good thing." the God General exclaimed, and the female emperor took Qiqi''s hand and looked up and down: "Qiqi, are you really all right? Didn''t you hurt so badly just now?"


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. I feel that even my combat effectiveness seems to have improved."


    "Klin''s bean is so good?" the empress loosened Qiqi''s hand and looked at klin. "How many good things do you have? Well, how much did you hide from us?"


    "Fairy beans are cultivated by immortals on our planet. The quantity is very small. I have foresight to blackmail from him... No... I bought some at a high price. How can there be a lot of such good things?" Kling said with a smile.


    The empress nodded, but this time she completely believed Kling''s words. After all, it''s good to eat one of Qiqi''s heavy injuries. The effect of this kind of beans is too rebellious. There can''t be many things like this in the world. But just then, Kling threw his hand into his arms, grabbed a bag and handed it to the female emperor.


    "Here you are. If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    "What?" the empress took the bag suspiciously, opened it and saw the beans inside. It looked like the fairy beans that Kling had handed Qiqi before.


    "Is this immortal bean?" the female emperor stared. There were at least eight or nine in the bag.


    "Of course, I can''t bear to let my children catch the wolf. Although Xiandou is expensive, it''s far more valuable for me to get a beauty''s smile." Kling smiled.


    The female emperor stared at Kling, her chest fluctuated violently, and suddenly her eyes were wet, but she soon lowered her head. "What a fool. You still have this thing. I don''t need it." the empress whispered and threw the bag at Kling. Kling took the bag and grabbed the empress''s hand and stuffed it: "you don''t want it. I have to give it to others. I think God and Qiqi absolutely want it." the empress shook her hand, grabbed the bag and stuffed it into her arms.


    "That''s right. I can give you the whole person. What''s a bag of fairy beans!" Colin smiled. The empress''s face turned red and her lips pouted: "what do I want you to do? You''re ugly, short and irritating." at this time, Qiqi couldn''t help interrupting: "I can''t see it. I can''t see it anymore. You two kiss me. I have to see the time and place to sprinkle dog food. There are two single women here."


    "Dead girl, what are you talking about? Who kissed me with him?" the female emperor burst out immediately.


    "Nothing. I mean, uncle Colin is so generous that I want to fall in love with him."


    "Then you talk to him. No one stops you." the female emperor snorted.


    "Really." Qiqi smiled, her beautiful big eyes glowing, as if she looked at Colin with great admiration. "Martial uncle Colin, if you come to hold me now, I will never resist." Colin jumped in his heart and lowered his eyelids: "if you are not afraid of being killed by your master, just tease me."


    "My master won''t kill me, martial uncle klin. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Qiqi said with a smile. "Can you really let me hug you?" Kling opened his hand and made a gesture to hug Kiki. Qiqi''s face was also a little red. She was joking. Of course, it was impossible for Colin to hold her, but could she shrink back at this time? She just hesitated, closed her eyes and straightened her chest: "come on."


    Clint even hugged him, but when he was halfway there, he turned his direction and flew to hold the female emperor in his arms: "hold him, come on, kiss." he kissed the female emperor. Somehow, the female emperor who had been angry and rebellious against Clint''s intimacy didn''t take extreme action this time. He just hid twice and was kissed in the face by Clint, Then kiss the corners of your mouth along your cheek, and you''ll kiss your mouth.


    "Ah!"


    A scream interrupted their conversation. The female emperor pushed away Kling, covered her face and hid behind the God general.


    "What''s your ghost''s name?" Kling stared at Kiki with great dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you think it''s too bad to do that kind of thing in a place full of dead bodies?" Qiqi said with a smile. "Martial uncle klin, I think you''d better go back and find a place where there is no one to enjoy. I think the female emperor master will let you kiss enough."


    Colin looked at the female emperor behind the God of war. The female emperor covered her red face and didn''t speak. Colin couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart, and then looked at Qiqi: "OK." he glanced at the corpses on the ground. These corpses can be seen in their internal organs and flesh, which is really uncomfortable.


    "Hmm?" Colin appeared beside Mr. Luo Fei, squatted down and grabbed a combat glasses on his clothes.


    "Hey, uncle klin, you don''t even want the things on the dead body?" Qiqi stared in surprise.


    "What''s wrong? I burst two glasses just now. There are existing ones here. Why not use them? Besides, Mr. Luo Fei is very rich. He should have a lot of good things," said Kling.


    "That''s true, but I always think it''s bad."


    "In fact, there''s nothing bad." the God General interrupted. "The female emperor told me that when she was a star thief, she sometimes killed people and searched the property of the dead. It''s just that these people''s things are very risky for us."


    "Risk?"


    "These people should all belong to Yinbai auction house, especially childe narofi. Seeing Kenny''s respect for him, he can have more than 30000 combat experts as his subordinates. Obviously, he is a very important figure in Yinbai auction house." the God General''s face was frozen, "Yinbai auction house is a great force in the universe and has terrible force. I even suspect that they have more than 50000 or even 100000 experts. Now the important figures of their auction house die here. Do you think they will give up?"


    Clint eyebrowed and said, "so what."


    "They did it to us. We can''t help but resist." Qiqi also refused. "I think these people killed well. Even if martial uncle klin let them go this time, they won''t be grateful. They will come to pester and even send more powerful people to chase us."


    "Your analysis is correct, and I didn''t say that Colin killed wrong." the God will sink his voice, "We just have to consider their revenge, and their things, like the glasses in Kling''s hand, must have special recording instruments. If we take this glasses with us, we will expose our coordinates to Yinbai auction house, and even what we say may be monitored by them."


    "That''s true." Qiqi frowned.


    "Uncle klin has 50000 combat power, but there is nothing better than 50000 in Yinbai auction house?" Qiqi looked at klin.


    "Martial uncle klin, he has been a thief for thousands of days and has never been a thief for thousands of days. I think God is right about Shifu. Let him destroy these things."


    "Yes." the blue light surged in Kling''s hands, and Qigong bombs flew to the ground in front of him. Soon, the bodies and relics of master Luo Fei, Jacaranda and Maurice were turned into ashes.


    "My strength is not afraid of Yinbai auction house at all, but I can''t be with the empress, the general and Qiqi." a thought flashed through Kling''s heart.


    "Well, let''s go back first."


    "Go!" klin and Kiki flew into the air, and the general and the empress followed. They both looked at klin and felt very sad. When they came here this time, especially when they saw yeteng, an expert with a combat power of more than 30000, they were completely desperate and thought they would not go back, so they let klin perform nonsense there.


    But who thought


    "As long as Colin really grows up, he will not be afraid even if he appears in front of Yinbai auction house in the past ten or twenty years." the female emperor''s eyes shine.


    "Kelin has broken through 50000, and Wukong has also broken through. We don''t have to worry about the inheritance of firewood and fire!" The God will pinch his fist. Over the years, for fear that the death of herself and the empress will lead to the failure of the firewood inheritance plan, she and the empress are tied up everywhere and have a very depressed life. Now... Although there is a crisis in Yinbai auction house, the God will feel like the burden on her heart has disappeared.


    "If only Wukong had come too." God would give a low sigh.

 Chapter 588

    In a flash, ten days later, Kling, the empress, the general and Qiqi did not leave the kalosin base, and the Indian cypress auction house still monitored them, but there was no other action.


    What no one knows is that ten days ago, in addition to the death of Mr. Luo Fei and his party, another major event happened in Yinbai auction house, that is, the rebellion of Darius.


    Darius stole a seed that might be a spiritual fruit tree from the auction house and awarded the auction house.


    If the seed is really the seed of the spirit tree, its importance is far higher than that of Mr. Luo Fei. Therefore, the auction house can''t take into account the female emperor and others, but focuses all its energy on tracking and searching for the defected Darius.


    In a yard of Jiuhan Tianfu, the sword light covered most of the yard in the moonlight, flashing scales and silver light, just like a lake flashing scales and waves in the sun.


    At this time, Colin is practicing his sword. The correct way to say it is that sun Wuben is manipulating Colin''s body to use his sword technique.


    "Uncle klin''s Kendo is an enjoyment every time you watch it, and it''s more beautiful tonight." Qiqi''s eyes are full of stars, her face is full of red excitement, and her heart beats like a drum. The next God will stare and feel very shocked.


    Although she has seen Colin practice his sword many times, she has already confirmed that Colin''s level of Kendo is far higher than her, but tonight''s sword is especially different.


    Compared with the past, God will still not understand klin''s sword technique, but there is a wonderful feeling. This time klin''s sword technique is dozens of times higher than before. It seems that klin and the sword are integrated with the world under the night. At this moment, klin''s sword has been turned into water.


    Like the waves in the fairy lake, like the moonlight on the nine days, the sword is pervasive and continuous, and seems to jump in space. What you see at this moment is not the sword, but the Tao.


    The waves in the yard are getting bigger and bigger, almost occupying the space of the divine general and Qiqi. Seeing this kind of scale wave light like waves, Qiqi and the divine general can''t help but stretch out their hands to touch it. Of course, they can''t touch it. Moreover, when the sword light extends to the whole yard, it retreats like a tide, and soon there is only klin standing on his back, The sword had returned to the scabbard on his back.


    At this time, Colin is not much different from the last recovery, but his muscles are stronger and taller, with a height of 2.1 meters.


    After coming back, Colin sealed the power again, but this time it was Sun Wuben who manipulated the seal. After transformation, the image became more rounded and comfortable. Not only did he lose the bone spurs and wings behind him, but even his appearance and body ratio seemed to be more in line with the golden ratio.


    The yard was silent. Qiqi and the divine general seemed to be trapped in the sword technique they had just seen. They couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "How''s it going?"


    Sun Wuben turned and looked at Qiqi and the general.


    The eyes of the two women were as bright as stars in the sky at this moment.


    "It''s so handsome." Qiqi jumped to Kling. "Martial uncle Kling, your swordsmanship can charm thousands of girls and surrender countless ignorant girls."


    Sun Wu ignored Qiqi and just looked at the God General: "what do you think?"


    "This sword should only be in the sky." the God will slowly breathe out, "but I feel that your sword level is much higher than before tonight. I don''t know what''s going on?"


    "You have a good eye. Yes, my swordsmanship was really bad in the past." Sun Wuben smiled. "It''s not because of someone."


    "Because of someone?" God general and Qiqi wondered.


    "My body actually has two souls. What you saw in the past is that stupid. As for me, I can''t come out in general. I can''t help it. Who makes that guy too stupid." Sun Wuben smiled regardless of Kling''s objection.


    "Is that so?" Qiqi and the general were skeptical. Although they admired Colin''s Kendo, they didn''t believe him very much for some reason.


    "Hey, martial uncle klin, you said you were two people. You didn''t want to hug left and right and chase my two masters?" Qiqi turned her eyes and said.


    Sun Wuben was stunned, and Qiqi already smiled: "this move is too old-fashioned. It''s thanks to you. But martial uncle klin, your Kendo talent is really worthy of my two masters. I''ve decided. From today on, I..."


    "What do you want to do? I''m not a casual person." Sun Wuben flicked Qiqi''s nose. This beautiful girl, sun Wuben and Colin also like it very much, or Qiqi has a very strange magic. No matter what she does, sun Wuben, Colin, the general and the empress can''t be angry.


    "Bah, what filthy things do you think of in your head melon seeds? People say that you won''t be called your martial uncle from today. I''ll call you Shifu, master klin. Your handsome sword skill just now must be passed on to me."


    "Haven''t I been instructing you about Kendo? You haven''t even learned the basics. Don''t think about these profound things for the time being with your stupid head melon seeds." Sun Wuben smiled. Since that day back, Qiqi''s attitude towards Colin has taken a 180 degree turn. Her mouth is very sweet, so Colin proudly instructed her kendo, In fact, Kiki learned well under the guidance of Kling.


    "People are not stupid. They just look stupid in front of a genius like you. Moreover, my God General Shifu has also followed suit. It''s not the same. The progress is not fast."


    "Dead girl, where is my progress slow?" the God will scold with a smile and feel some emotion in her heart. These days, Kling instructed Qiqi''s kendo. Qiqi''s Kendo level is still relatively low compared with them. Kling instructed Qiqi. It''s not good for her at all. Anyway, she knows it. But once, she occasionally looked for a while and found some things that Kling said, She had never thought about it before and never noticed it.


    Moreover, klin''s explanation actually touched her from time to time, and even made her Kendo improve rapidly. It''s terrible.


    From this time on, every time Colin instructed Qiqi, the God would sit by.


    When Colin didn''t instruct Qiqi, the God general also asked Colin for advice on kendo. At this time, she found that she was really too far behind in kendo.


    These days, God will make great progress in kendo, and more progress is in kendo theory. God can imagine that with this period of consultation, even if Colin is not around in the future, she will improve rapidly for a long time.


    Of course, God will also ask why klin''s Kendo has reached the current level. Klin''s statement is that after returning to his planet, he practiced under the guidance of the gods on his planet for a year and a half, so he had such an improvement.


    "The progress of the divine general is really a little slow, but that''s because her Kendo cultivation is too high and has formed her own set. It''s like a tree has grown into a towering tree. It''s difficult to correct the shape of the tree pole. Qiqi, you''re just a small sapling now, and the progress is so slow. That''s the worst," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "I won''t tell you." Qiqi said with a sudden sigh, "Uncle klin, this time we leave garosin, don''t you really leave with us?"


    Sun Wuben frowned. When he came back that day, Colin thought he could enjoy the world with the female emperor, but as soon as he arrived at Jiuhan Tianfu, he quarreled. The reason is very simple. Because of sun Wuben''s request, Colin wanted to stay in Jiuhan Tianfu.


    The empress, the general and Qiqi were afraid of revenge from Yinbai auction house, so they had to leave immediately. Of course, Colin wanted to go, but Sun Wuben insisted.


    Sun Wuben''s idea is, empress, general and Qiqi, you can insist on leaving, but I want to stay.


    Because of this, the people were very unhappy, especially the female emperor, who completely turned his face with Colin, and tomorrow is the day when the female emperor, the general and Qiqi officially leave Garo.


    "Yinbai auction house is like a local chicken and tile dog in my eyes. Why should I go?" Sun Wuben smiled. "I have something to do here. Maybe I''ll go to you when I''m finished. Maybe Qiqi has a boyfriend."


    "No, my two masters didn''t find a man. How can I find a man before them?" Gigi smiled.


    "Who''s right about feelings? Don''t say that. Go to bed early." Sun Wuben smiled. "No one really knows about feelings." Qiqi suddenly whispered a little sadly. She turned and walked out, and suddenly turned and rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Qiqi, you......" Sun Wuben looked at Qiqi suspiciously. Just then, Qiqi hugged sun Wuben: "I won''t let you go."


    "Er..." Sun Wuben couldn''t help his heart beating faster. Qiqi''s figure was still very good. At this time, sun Wuben could feel the richness, softness and elasticity of her body, especially her * * * * * pressure on Sun Wu itself, which made people fantasize.


    "Hey, you''re unbearable," cried sun Wuben.


    "I don''t care what you''re afraid of. Master, master, come and hug quickly. Maybe you missed tonight. You can''t hold it in the future. Martial uncle klin stays here. It''s more or less dangerous. You don''t know!" Qiqi shouted to the aside general. God floated a trace of red on his cheek: "you crazy girl, what nonsense! What he has to hold is rare to you."


    "No, you can kiss him. If you miss this village, there will be no shop." Qiqi cried.


    "Stop it, I''ll go." the God general turned and rushed to the gate of the hospital. At the gate stood a tall shadow, which was the female emperor.


    "Qiqi, your empress master is coming." the God will cry, and then pass by the empress. "I don''t believe it." Qiqi whispered, holding sun Wuben tighter and whispered, "Uncle klin, what do you think of Qiqi?"


    "I think you can let go, or the empress must chop you." Sun Wuben turned and looked at the empress helplessly. The female emperor came over without expression.


    "Didn''t master nvdi quarrel with you? I think you two may not be suitable. Her personality is too strong and arrogant. You can''t subdue her. Moreover, after tomorrow, we may never see her again. Qiqi feels sad." "can you stop crowing like this?" Sun Wuben reluctantly said, "well, let go." "If you promise to come with us, I''ll let go." "your female emperor master is standing behind you." Sun Wu said clearly.


    "Giggle, I won''t let go, master nvdi, come and hold it," cried Qiqi, who obviously knew that the nvdi had come.


    "Crazy girl, I don''t want what you want." the empress groaned, stretched out her hand and grabbed Qiqi''s ear. "What did you just say? I have a strong personality, proud temperament and bad words about master behind my back. It hurts you in vain." "but this is the truth. Martial uncle Kling can''t subdue you for this reason. I''m not wrong." Qiqi smiled. With a cold face, the empress loosened Qiqi''s ears: "forget it, don''t worry about you dead girl, you can let go. I have something to say with Colin."


    "I''m so stingy. I don''t want martial uncle klin to eat other people''s vinegar." Qiqi loosened sun Wuben and whispered in sun Wuben''s ear. "Martial uncle klin, it''s the best chance to conquer my empress master tonight. I''ll help you here. You have to seize the opportunity." she leaned in to the empress''s ear again: "Master, you have to give martial uncle klin some sweets. Otherwise, with your overbearing personality, he can''t see hope at all. How can he be willing to go with us."


    "Dead girl, what sweetness?" the female emperor asked knowingly.


    "What do you say?" Qiqi gave the empress a white look and whispered, "what a man wants is face, and you also want face. How can you and him? Don''t you think what martial uncle klin cares about is not whether to go with us, but to crush you, at least in this matter."


    The female emperor trembled in her heart.


    "Master, come on." Qiqi smiled and flew away.


    The yard fell into silence. The female emperor turned and looked at the stars in the sky. She sighed: "do you really think I''m too overbearing and don''t know how to be considerate?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at the female emperor''s side, especially his face.


    "Don''t know? That''s true." the female emperor whispered, "in fact, I sometimes want to be gentle, but why should I be gentle?"


    "Er... That''s true." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "You think so, then tomorrow, you leave with us." the female emperor turned her head and looked at Sun Wuben with expectation.


    "No way." Sun Wuben shook his head. "I have a hunch that staying will be very helpful to my martial arts. I believe it will never be wrong, so I can''t leave."


    "Can you leave for me?" the female emperor''s voice trembled.


    Sun Wuben''s heart trembled. The empress''s eyes seemed to be full of pleading at this moment. Looking at these eyes, sun Wuben felt that he could not say a "no". After all, he and Colin were one. Colin''s feelings for the empress were also infected. Therefore, it was impossible for the beauty in front of him not to feel.


    Sun Wuben was silent for a long time, and the light in the female emperor''s eyes darkened. It was obvious that he had given up his heart, just at this time����


    "All right." Sun Wuben spit out two words hard.


    "Really?" the female emperor''s dim eyes suddenly burst out bright light.


    "It''s more real than real gold," said Sun Wuben. He was very happy at this moment in his heart, as if it wasn''t a pity to leave.


    "Spiritual fruit may be very important to me, but I can also collect dragon beads and find spiritual trees, and Darius will eventually go to the earth. I can also get spiritual fruit." Sun Wuben thought in his heart.


    "Colin!" the female emperor suddenly saw crystal tears in her eyes.


    "Why, moved to cry?" Sun Wuben smiled and stretched out his hand to brush the tears in the corners of her eyes. "Who was moved." The empress murmured and suddenly jumped into sun Wuben''s arms, hugged sun Wuben like Qiqi hugged sun Wuben, and buried her head in sun Wuben''s chest. Sun Wuben opened his hands, stiffened slightly, and then hugged the empress. I don''t know when sun Wuben grabbed the empress''s face with both hands and kissed the two panting red petals. This time, the empress didn''t resist or dodge.


    ����

 Chapter 589

    The sun was shining on the silver ground. On the big square, the God general and Qiqi looked at the tall bald figure in front of them. After leaving Garo, they came to the red Ye star. At this time, there were three men and three women in the square, in addition to them and Colin. These were the descendants of giant dwarfs and the inheritors of giant dwarfs who were selected to send them to other planets.


    "The arm is too tight when you draw the sword. Do it again."


    Kling''s eyes were cold and he shouted at a leopard eyed man.


    "Yes, martial uncle Colin." the leopard eyed man looked at Colin with admiration. Not only he, but also the other two men and three women around him looked at Colin with excitement.


    "Martial uncle klin personally instructed us to practice today."


    "Martial uncle klin is really powerful. I feel that with his guidance, my Kendo has improved a lot."


    Everyone was very excited, but they learned from elder martial sister Qiqi that among the three teachers, female emperor, divine general and klin, martial uncle klin was the most terrible in Kendo and combat power. Martial uncle klin had reached a height that the female emperor and divine general could not even imagine.


    In recent years, martial uncle klin has also given guidance on the Kendo of the divine general and the female emperor. Martial sister Qiqi has made rapid progress because martial uncle klin has given some guidance.


    Naturally, they also asked about the female emperor and Shinto.


    The female emperor and God will be so arrogant, but they acquiesce to this problem.


    This is also the second. What they admire most is the most terrible female emperor of the giant dwarf. No man can control the terrible existence, which was conquered by martial uncle klin.


    For boys, compared with Kendo, they are more interested in martial uncle klin''s ability to chase women, but martial uncle klin never instructs them to practice, let alone instruct them in this aspect. In the last three days, I don''t know what crazy martial uncle klin was, but actually instructs them to practice in person.


    "Whew!"


    The leopard eyed man waved his sword.


    "It''s much better this time, but it can be a little looser." Kling said faintly, then looked up at the sky. "Well, that''s it. Well, you all stop."


    "Uncle klin?" the other two men and three women also put their swords into the scabbard and looked at klin.


    "You should remember that the way of cultivation is nothing more than essence, Qi and spirit, and God is the most important. My martial arts is called the heart of martial arts. When you practice Kendo, you should cultivate your own heart of kendo." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "The heart of Kendo? How to cultivate it?" the leopard eyed man shouted.


    "It''s up to you. Ask yourself if you want to practice sword every day when you wake up. Are you excited when you think of Kendo? Can you still want to go out to practice when it''s cold and hot?" Kling said in a deep voice, and everyone fell into thinking.


    "Ask yourself how sincere your heart is and how high you will be in the future. Of course, if your heart is not sincere enough, try every means to make your heart more sincere. Therefore, practice is to cultivate your heart. When your heart is up, it will be easy to understand Kendo skills, moves and even skills. That''s all I say. This lesson may also be the last lesson I''ll teach you." Clint waved his hand, "well, you continue to practice."


    "The last lesson?" three men and three women looked at Colin suspiciously. Colin took out a small box from his arms, took out a small capsule, and then pressed it and threw it forward.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    After the sound, something that seemed to be a spaceship appeared in the open space ahead.


    "Uncle klin, do you really want to go?" Qiqi rushed forward and hugged klin from behind.


    "Colin, stay." the God general also stepped forward and looked at Colin with beautiful eyes. There seemed to be flowing water waves in her eyes.


    Kling lowered his eyelids and dared not look at the general.


    After coming to this red Ye star, although Colin and the empress did not get married, nor did they go through the marriage formalities, nor even announced their affairs to anyone, they lived together, ate and slept together. In essence, this kind of husband and wife life is very happy for Colin.


    Of course, as the leader of the inheritor of firewood and fire, it is reasonable that klin should instruct his disciples'' practice, but what klin thought was to improve his martial arts and let him instruct the female emperor, God general and Qiqi''s practice. How could he be willing to spend time instructing others.


    Finally, the female emperor and the divine general also gave up asking klin to instruct other disciples. After all, they also knew that klin''s own growth was much more important than teaching several disciples.


    During this period of time, klin has improved wildly both in martial arts and cultivation, faster than before.


    In just one year, klin''s martial arts realm has reached a terrible level, and his combat power is at least 200000 according to klin''s estimation.


    Only a year and a half later, the martial arts reached a bottleneck, and the growth rate slowed down. Although the growth of cultivation became slower, it was still relatively fast. Then, half a year later, klin''s martial arts almost stopped growing. At this time, the growth was also slower and slower. After another year, klin''s cultivation growth was unbearable.


    Martial arts practice is the lifeblood of klin. In other words, klin in the world is influenced by sun Wuben. In addition, his martial arts has not been far left by the monkey king, so his persistence in martial arts is far stronger than the original klin.


    At the beginning, the promotion of martial arts slowed down, and Colin was still in a good mood. However, half a year later, martial arts almost stopped growing, and Colin''s mood became worse. Then the growth of cultivation slowed down, which can be said to add fuel to the fire. At this time, Colin wanted to leave the planet and wander in the universe for breakthrough opportunities for many times, but the female emperor did not agree with him to leave.


    Say urgent, say to leave and break up, and don''t communicate with each other in the future.


    And Colin can''t let them go. Although the combat power of the female emperor and the God general has reached 30000, it is not dangerous, but their combat power is not more than 100000, they are in danger after all.


    So he never left. After a year, Colin often went into the forest alone to find inspiration. Sometimes he stayed in the forest for a month and came out like a savage. Unable to find inspiration in the forest, half a year later, Kling entered the world, or opened a small cloth shop on the busy street, or just sat on the street watching people come and go, or playing games.


    Half a year later, at the proposal of sun Wuben, Colin entered the school to study philosophy. Up to now, nearly a year has passed. He has learned a lot of philosophy, but his martial arts cultivation is still stuck there, like a turtle climbing.


    At this time, Kling couldn''t help leaving.


    Just three days ago, Colin had a quarrel with the female emperor, and then Colin finally decided to leave the planet at noon today. Of course, it also marked the break-up with the female emperor.


    "It''s time to go." Kling murmured in a low voice, looking in a direction where the female emperor was brandishing her sword madly in the practice room. Colin sighed in his heart. He was in a bad mood because Wu Dao stopped making progress, and the relationship between Colin and the female emperor gradually encountered a crisis.


    Cline and the female emperor''s character never fit together.


    The female emperor was domineering, very strong, and very face-saving. Because she regarded herself too high, she naturally had high requirements for Kling. This requirement was not only for martial arts cultivation, but also in life.


    It happened that Colin was the least fastidious about life. In some things, the female emperor thought it was humiliating. He didn''t feel anything wrong when he did it. Of course, during the honeymoon with the female emperor, although Colin doesn''t pay attention to this aspect, he is absolutely obedient as long as the female emperor asks, but the female emperor''s desire for control is too strong. Colin has to report everything to her, which makes Colin a little unbearable, but this is not a contradiction during the honeymoon.


    It was not until Colin was in a bad mood because of Wu Tao that these gradually became contradictions.


    At first, he was just in a little mood, but because Wu Dao was in a worse and worse mood, the friction became more and more. The small contradictions accumulated for a long time, and the two became more and more cold.


    "You and the empress..." the God will give a low sigh. She also sees the changes between Colin and the empress, and occasionally persuades her. It''s obviously useless, and she is an outsider after all, and she can''t say too much on it.


    "Uncle klin, you can go, but when will you be back?" cried Qiqi.


    "Come back?"


    Kling''s eyes were a little blank.


    "I don''t know, maybe I''ll come back, maybe I''ll never?" I still don''t give up to the female emperor Colin, but Colin also knows that even if they are in love, it''s not suitable to live together. At least it''s uncomfortable when he Colin is still worried about martial arts. At this time, instead of coming back and making noise and making both sides unhappy, it''s better not to communicate with each other, Let beauty stay in memory.


    Take Kiki''s hand and Colin walks to the spaceship.


    "Uncle klin!"


    "Martial uncle klin!" at this time, the disciples also understood what might have happened and shouted.


    When the cabin door of the spaceship opened, Kling floated up and slowly entered it. From beginning to end, the female emperor waved her sword in her practice room. Finally the spaceship shot into the sky and disappeared.


    "Pa!" Qiqi''s tears fell like beads.


    But just then, Kling''s ship appeared again in the sky, then fell towards their location, and soon stopped at the place where it had taken off. The hatch was opened and Kling came out.


    "Uncle klin, you''re not leaving!" Qiqi rushed up happily and hugged klin.


    "It''s great that you can come back, Colin," God whispered, holding his hands on his chest.


    "It''s not that I don''t go, but that a strong man is approaching our planet," Kling said in a deep voice.


    "The strong?"


    "The Darius I let go." Kling''s eyes flashed. Just after the spacecraft entered the universe, Kling felt the gas of Darius. At this time, the gas of Darius was extremely powerful, reaching about 100000. Kling or sun Wuben has been looking for the spiritual fruit of Darius. How can he not be excited when he met Darius, Then I felt it a little and found that Darius''s Qi came towards the red Ye star.

 Chapter 590

    "Darius?"


    The faces of the general, Qiqi and the six disciples, three men and three women, changed.


    "Are you talking about Darius with the spirit tree?" Qiqi asked. Four years ago, after she and klin, the female emperor and the God would leave Garo, she heard a rumor that Garo had become a death star full of desert, and all the people on it had died. According to some people who fled when Garo became a death star, an incomparably huge tree appeared on Garo at that time, And a Saiyan who kills like crazy.


    Since this incident, the female emperor and God will deliberately send someone to inquire about the spirit tree and the Saiya people. Finally, three years ago, they learned that the reason why Garo became a death planet is really because of the spirit tree, and it was a Saiya named Darius who used the spirit tree and slaughtered the whole human beings on Garo.


    Moreover, they also heard rumors that Darius'' spirit tree was stolen from Yinbai auction house, and Yinbai auction house is looking for Darius everywhere. Of course, Darius seems to have greatly increased his combat power after getting the spirit tree, which has destroyed many sub bases of Yinbai auction house, making Yinbai auction house closed and hidden.


    "Uncle klin, but Darius the Saiya?"


    "Martial uncle klin, is Darius really coming here?" some of the other six disciples also asked.


    "Is there anyone else besides him?" Kling nodded and grinned. "You don''t have to worry. Darius can''t turn the world with me."


    "We can certainly trust uncle klin''s ability," said Wei Chi benlang, a leopard eyed man, "It''s just martial uncle klin. We don''t need to confront Darius. After all, he has a spiritual tree. I don''t know how many spiritual fruits he has eaten. Now I don''t know how strong he has become. It''s worth mentioning that he has a group of men. If he escapes, it will be a big trouble for our giant dwarf. Martial uncle klin is not afraid, but he can''t guard everyone?"


    "Yes, I think once he comes, this planet will really be irreparable. I heard that the spirit tree will never stop as long as it takes root on which planet and doesn''t suck that planet into a death star." Luo Yiyi, a female disciple with a black spot in the corner of her left eyebrow, also said, "anyway, this planet is hopeless. Why don''t we take this opportunity to leave early."


    The other four disciples were also worried. They looked at Kling one by one and obviously didn''t agree to stay here and fight Darius.


    God general and Qiqi''s face coagulated. They have learned to use Qi sense to detect the Qi of others together with Colin these years. However, because of their limited combat power, they can''t see Darius and others who are flying here in the universe.


    "Clint, are you sure?" the God whispered.


    "Martial uncle, you won''t be boasting, will you calm everyone''s heart?" Qiqi also doubted.


    Of course, she knows the power of Kling, but think about that Darius has the spiritual fruit that God can eat in the legend, and in these years, Darius has fled the universe. I don''t know how many planets have been destroyed and how many spiritual fruits have been eaten with the spiritual tree. We can imagine how strong Darius will be.


    "100% sure." Kling grinned. "They can''t trust me, and you two can''t trust me?"


    "In that case, that''s it." the God General''s face relaxed a lot. Colin could sense the anger of others and estimate the combat power between the two sides. Therefore, Colin said it was no problem to win Darius, which at least showed that the strength of Darius was not as strong as Colin''s ultimate combat power.


    "It''s a bit risky after all, but we really can''t give up the people on this planet and run for their lives alone." Qiqi sighed. Living on this planet these years, people go out shopping, play and have a lot of contact with the local people on this planet. In this way, they give up and run away alone. Although there''s nothing morally, they are still a little uncomfortable.


    "Master of the divine general, elder martial sister Qiqi, do you agree to stay?" Wei Chi ran anxiously.


    "Master, this is not very good!"


    "Elder martial sister Qiqi, I''m not kidding this time." the people were also anxious. They didn''t even understand why the God general and Qiqi believed in Colin so much. You know, it was Darius, a terrible Saiyan who ate countless spiritual fruits.


    "Hum, we''re not afraid of death ghosts. What are you afraid of? You said you worshipped martial uncle klin more, but now you counselled." Qiqi shouted.


    "Well," said the general with a tiger in his face, "the six of you will leave here in a spaceship. After this is over, I will send a message to ask you to come back, otherwise you won''t have to come back."


    "Ah?"


    "This..." the six disciples looked ugly and some people were obviously moved.


    "It''s not to let you escape, but the martial arts of our giant dwarf star still need people to inherit, so you live to inherit the martial arts." the God General sank his voice and waved his hand, "you go. After all, there is a risk to face Darius this time, and we can''t guarantee that we can kill Darius 100 percent."


    "Shifu... Shifu, I''ll stay." Yuchi Ben hesitated.


    "Master, martial uncle and elder martial sister, I''ll stay too." Luo Yiyi said with a gnash of teeth.


    "Elder martial brother Yuchi, elder martial sister Yiyi, I don''t mind leaving some people. I can also stay with Fu Darius, but some people must leave, especially master, martial uncle and elder martial sister Qiqi. It''s normal for them to leave..."


    "Richard, you don''t have to say more. We have our own measure. Well, you take everyone away." the God will command. When he sees some people still talking, he can''t help waving his hand, "Stop talking nonsense. This time it''s very dangerous. You go to keep fire. It takes courage to die. It takes your efforts to inherit the martial arts. Well, I have to discuss with the female emperor. You should take care of yourself."


    God pulled Kiki''s hand to one side.


    "Martial uncle klin..." the crowd looked at klin.


    "Whether you want to stay or not, don''t persuade me." as soon as Kling reached out and pressed the universal capsule switch button on the spaceship, the spaceship turned into a capsule. Kling grabbed the capsule and caught up with the general and Qiqi.


    In a room with three football fields in the East, the sword light is connected. The female emperor''s eyes are red and swollen, but she has a happy smile on her face.


    "This guy finally has a little conscience and knows to come back." the female emperor felt the arrival of Colin, and her heart was like wiping honey. Now she also knew Qi sensing. Colin left in the spaceship. At that moment, her whole person seemed to be suddenly empty. Fortunately, she soon felt that Colin came back again.


    "This bad thing, you feel wronged, people are really wronged." the female emperor pouted. Over the years, she has changed a lot for Colin. Her temper, temperament, living habits and sometimes even her face are ignored. It can be said that she has made a great sacrifice.


    "It''s strange that this bad thing came. Why did Qiqi and the divine general come? Was it because they were afraid of embarrassment? The female emperor wondered. At this time, the door clicked open. The female emperor ignored the people and still waved his sword.


    "Master!"


    "Empress," cried Qiqi and the general.


    "What''s the matter?" the empress waved her sword with her back to the people. "Stop my nonsense, Mr. Kling. Aren''t you leaving? Why..." the empress said in a strange tone.


    "Uncle klin, of course, doesn''t want you." Qiqi ran to the female emperor with a smile. "Master, I''ll tell you a secret. You stop practicing sword first."


    "What secret can you have?" the empress groaned and stopped the sword dance. Qiqi went close to the empress, held the empress in her arms, put her mouth to the empress''s ear and said, "master, martial uncle klin has come back. You have to give him a step down, or they have to go again. I heard that husband and wife can''t care too much, otherwise they can''t live."


    "What do you know? Well, I know." the female emperor pushed Qiqi away. "If there''s nothing else, please leave, and Mr. Kling, please leave... Um... Come back early in the evening. I have something to ask you for help." the last words were naturally said to Kling.


    "Go back early in the evening?" Kling naturally understood that the female emperor was talking about going back to the female emperor''s bedroom. This was the female emperor''s soft secret words, but


    "I came back this time because I sensed that Darius was coming here and that he would arrive on the planet soon," Kling said.


    "Darius?" the female emperor trembled and looked very ugly.


    "You just came back because of this?" the female emperor''s voice was cold.


    Colin was slightly silent. Of course he knew what the female emperor wanted to hear, but he couldn''t say it and wouldn''t say it.


    "Yes!" said Kling.


    The female emperor''s lips trembled, took out her sword and waved it hard in front of her.


    "Finished, your husband and wife are really... I really convinced you." Qiqi cried with her face covered. "Obviously, each one is very affectionate to each other, but one is more cruel than the other."


    "The female emperor, this time is Darius who used the spirit tree. Kling said he sensed that the strength of Darius'' Qi was about 100000." the God general said in a deep voice, "Kling thought he was 100% sure to kill Darius, so he wanted to stay. Well, I will stay, but I asked all his disciples to leave in a spaceship. I think you..."


    "I''ll stay." the female emperor''s voice was cold, slightly hesitant, and her tone turned soft. "Otherwise, you and Qiqi should leave."


    "I will never leave. I want to see martial uncle klin show his majestic posture... No, it''s a show of skill." Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Although Mr. Kling sensed that Darius had only about 100000 Qi, but Darius really had only about 100000 Qi? Maybe he can restrain his Qi like us, and he can supplement his spiritual results at any time, which may also boost his combat effectiveness. Moreover, the Saiya people are a famous fighting nation. It is said that they can become great apes and increase their combat effectiveness ten times. We stay here It''s very dangerous in the, so Qiqi, you must go. "The female emperor said coldly.


    "I''m not afraid to die. I want to die with Uncle klin." Qiqi cried.


    "Mischief, what''s good about dying with that guy." the empress scolded, but she had no way to Qiqi, just like a mother who spoiled her children too much sometimes had no way to mischief her children.


    "Empress, I won''t go either. Maybe it''s irrational." the God''s voice was firm.


    The female emperor was silent: "do you want to fight side by side with Mr. Kling and die together?"


    "Well, don''t be angry. It seems that you don''t want to go either. Let''s fight together, huh?" the God looked at the sky. "He''s coming."


    "Coming?" the female emperor was stunned and suddenly raised her head. "Yes, we are about to arrive at our planet. The strength of this Qi is... About 100000, which is this number. I hope his real combat power will not be higher than this. Otherwise, our arrogant Mr. Kling will have to lose the war!"


    "I can''t stand you husband and wife. Let''s go. Let''s go out." Qiqi shouted, and then took the empress in one hand and Colin in the other, dragging them out.

 Chapter 591

    Hongye is a planet with a low level of civilization in a remote area on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy. The most civilized country on this planet is only in the feudal era. At this time, a circular spaceship fell from the sky in the most prosperous MAG City, which directly overwhelmed and crashed many people.


    "Dead!"


    "The monster killed people!"


    "God has brought disaster, run!"


    People all around panic and run away one by one. People on this planet rarely see spaceships.


    Hong Ye is on the martial arts field of Jiuhan Tianfu.


    In addition to klin, the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi, there are also two figures standing. There are three men, three women and six disciples. Only Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi Ben have stayed, and the other four have left in a spaceship.


    However, although Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi Ben stayed, they were pale and generous. They were speechless.


    "Coming!"


    "They landed in MAG city!" the God general and Kiki flew into the air.


    "Wei Chi Ben, I''ll give you a ride." Kling reached out his hand and grabbed Wei Chi Ben''s arm and flew high into the sky. The female emperor flew into the sky with Luo Yi. Although Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi flew at a good speed, both of them were too low in martial Arts and cultivation.


    At the landing place of the MAG City spacecraft, the cabin door of the spacecraft was opened, and six figures were shot out of it and suspended in the air.


    "The air is so fresh!"


    Six figures hovered in the air, glancing at the running humans below, with smiles on their faces.


    "These people are still in carriages. It seems that they have found a place."


    The first one is a tall man with explosive head and black hair. His facial features are obviously handsome. It should be very handsome, but it makes people feel evil at first sight. The man is wearing red combat effectiveness detection glasses, a general cosmic combat suit and a big hairy tail around his waist.


    "Cosmic science and technology have developed to that extent. People on this small planet are still sitting in carriages and wearing rags. They are really a garbage nation."


    "The garbage nation is good. The planet''s environment is not polluted by high technology, and its vitality is particularly sufficient. What the spirit tree needs is such a planet. It seems that we have come to the right planet."


    "Absolutely right, but boss, these garbage nations have no need to stay in the universe. It''s better to eliminate them."


    "No harm, let them feed the spirit tree." a stone appeared in Darius''s hand. He stretched out his hand and fired a Qigong bomb at the place where the crowd was the most.


    "Bang!"


    Mushroom clouds rose, and I saw that the previous busy street, the dense houses all disappeared, and there was a huge pit.


    "Go and find your own pit to absorb nutrients!" the fruit core in Darius''s hand flew out and fell into the big pit. Strangely, as soon as it touched the soil, it fell to the ground like an iron into the water, and soon disappeared into the soil.


    "The spirit tree likes this planet as soon as it gets into the mud." Darius''s face was filled with joy.


    "Boss, it will take some time for this spirit tree to grow up. We might as well have some fun during this period." a man on Darius''s left licked his lips.


    "Kakao, I know your desire, but before that, it''s customary to check the experts on this planet. You know, there are always some annoying guys who think they are just."


    "On such a planet, it is reasonable that there will be no real experts, but caution is not bad. Then we all follow the old rules..." kakao''s voice suddenly stopped. He saw several black spots in the sky in front of the left, which became larger in their eyes and were several human figures.


    "What a fast speed!"


    "Boss, here are some experts!" said the five man company of kakao, Dez, amundo and Lacasse brothers.


    "Master is good." Darius turned his head and looked at the flying people. He frowned. At this time, Kling, the female emperor, the God general and Qiqi were suspended in the distance in front of Darius.


    "These people look familiar." a thought flashed through Darius''s heart, but at this time, whether klin, or the female emperor, the general and Qiqi were transformed with the freezing skill. Although they had a faint shadow of the past, they changed a lot.


    "Wow!" kakao screamed excitedly, "boss, you see, there are four women, and they all look good. It''s great!"


    "Kakao, you really turn green when you see your mother." amundo snorted.


    "Amundo, are you still not a man? Don''t you see that these four are the best? Although the universe is large, they have reached our level and are so beautiful, but few of them are so thrilling. If you don''t like them, give them to me..." kakao chattered, but no one paid attention to him.


    "Boss, these people also wear combat glasses on their heads. It seems that they are not indigenous people on the planet, but from the universe." amundo asked.


    "It''s from the universe, otherwise it wouldn''t have such strong combat effectiveness." Darius smiled grimly, "which of you will go first?"


    "They are six, and there are also six on our side. Of course, the strongest one is left to the boss. Wait a minute, I''ll see their combat effectiveness..." Dez said, pressing the glasses button on his head.


    At this time, the lakassi brothers nearby made a noise.


    "Boss, it''s strange that these people''s combat power is only about 200 except two thousand," Lacasse said.


    "Two hundred?" Darius was stunned, and kakao, Dez and amundo also had some doubts.


    "Lakasse, your eyes are sick! The speed they just flew here has reached at least 3000 combat power. How can it be only 200?" said kakaolian.


    "That''s why I''m surprised," Lacasse said faintly.


    "It seems that their combat power is really only 200." at this time, a number was displayed on Dez''s glasses. Dez looked at other people and soon looked at everyone. "Indeed, as Lacasse said, except for two people, the others showed only more than 200."


    "It seems that these people have a special way to compress their combat power. It''s no big deal." Darius snorted, and Colin appeared in his mind, sneering, "At that time, I also saw a combat power detection that only had 200, but it could instantly increase the combat power to 2000. Finally, even through transformation, it released extremely terrible power and killed 30000 strong men. It''s no surprise that these people can hide some combat power."


    "Two hundred detections of combat power killed 30000 strong fighters?" the brothers kakao, Dez, amundo and lakasse stared, and then frowned.


    "Boss, will these people also?" amundo whispered.


    "It''s impossible. Their combat power when they fly here should be their real combat power, which is about 3000." Darius said faintly, "well, who you go to, decide quickly. I also want to see a play to kill this boring time."


    "Boss, it''s not very good. They have four beauties. The two men can kill them, but can you get the four beauties." kakao begged to Darius, "I think our destruction team should also be expanded. It''s better to add some bright women, isn''t it? You know, I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like playing with women."


    "These four women..." Darius looked at the empress, the general and Qiqi, and suddenly felt impulsive in his heart. Saiya people have low immunity to strong women. If the women in front are just beautiful, Darius doesn''t care at all, but... Darius remembers the speed when these people flew in. Obviously, these people have strong skills.


    "You''re right. My harem should be built, and these four can barely pass." the corners of Darius''s mouth turned up.


    "Er..." kakao was silly. He just meant to take four beauties to him. Kakao was his wife, but now Darius means that these four women are Darius'' women.


    Amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers all smiled. They were very happy to see kakao eat turtles.


    "Boss..." kakao said carefully, "you mean, your harem? Isn''t it for me?"


    "Of course it''s my harem. What''s your business?" Darius snorted. Kakao''s forehead was sweating. "Were you kidding?"


    "What do you say?" Darius looked at kakao coldly.


    "The boss must be joking." kakao touched the cold sweat on his head.


    "Pa!" a slap hit kakao in the face.


    "You mean I don''t need women? I''m not a man?" Darius sneered.


    "No, I never meant that..." kakao trembled and said, "boss, these four beauties are yours. In the future, the boss will choose all the beauties first, and the rest are ours..."


    ����


    In the distant sky.


    "It was Darius."


    The female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi''s faces were extremely calm. Although they were far away from the six Darius at this time, they still felt frightened and close to the terrible existence that threatened their lives.


    This feeling is not strange to them. It is obviously caused by Darius''s amazing anger.


    "Damn it, this bastard killed when he came." Qiqi squeezed her fist and looked at the huge hole.


    "Uncle klin... That... That guy is really... Da... Darius?" Wei Chi ran, sweating and trembling.


    "Of course it''s that bastard. Don''t you see his tail? That''s the symbol of the Saiya people." Qiqi hummed. "It was martial uncle klin who spared him a dog''s life because there were few people left. Otherwise, this guy would have died. Martial uncle klin shouldn''t have spared him if he knew he was so bad."


    "Uncle klin defeated Darius?" Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi were surprised. They still didn''t know about this.


    "There has never been a good guy among the Saiya people. He destroyed the planet and exterminated the race before extermination. That''s why heaven sent him to be exterminated." the female emperor said angrily in a cold voice, "it''s only a guy who is ridiculously naive who will release such a person and expect others to be grateful."


    "I don''t expect him to be grateful, just give him a chance." Colin said faintly, and he was also wronged. It was Sun Wuben''s idea to release Darius. The two had agreed to wait for Darius on kalosia. In sun Wuben''s speculation, Darius would go to kalosia for revenge once he got the spiritual fruit.


    In fact, Darius soon went to look for them on Garos, but at that time, Kling had left Garos for more than ten days because of the female emperor.


    "Give him a chance if it''s obvious. I don''t know whether to be naive or stupid." the female emperor said coldly.


    "Well, master." Qiqi even made a round. "Martial uncle klin is also kind. It''s nothing if he makes a mistake once in a while."


    "It''s for his good that I let him teach him a long lesson. It doesn''t matter if he kills himself. I''m afraid he will harm people all over the world." the female emperor said coldly, "if it weren''t for his innocence, so many planets would not be destroyed and races would not be destroyed in recent years."


    Just then Darius, kakao, Dez, amundo and lakasse brothers flew to the crowd and soon stopped a hundred feet in front of them.


    "Listen to the six guys ahead. This is the ultimate strong man Darius, who is fierce and famous all over the world. Even the emperor of the universe, Felisa, is very afraid." kakao pointed to Darius.

 Chapter 592

    "The ultimate strong Darius?"


    Colin laughed and laughed happily. Sarcasm appeared on the faces of the female emperor and the divine general.


    "Look at your appearance, you don''t seem to know the power of Lord Darius, so you are so bold and disrespectful." kakao frowned and smiled. "For the sake of beauty, I can forgive your ignorance and ignorance. Well, I''ll tell you the greatness of Lord Darius now. Lord Darius has 100000 combat power."


    "Only 100000!" the empress''s tight and dignified face immediately relaxed a lot.


    "Is there really only one hundred thousand?" God relaxed his nervous collapse. Qiqi is no longer nervous. 100000. In those years, when people were still on Kalo, Colin had more than 50000. In these four years, on this planet, although Colin said that his martial arts cultivation almost stopped growing in the next two years, he still increased a lot in the previous two years. The most important thing is... Colin''s current Qi.


    "Martial uncle klin now has about 15000 Qi, and he still used frozen transformation to seal the power."


    Klin''s statement to the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi is that he used the dead seal, but klin''s gas under the dead seal is too terrible. If it is really dead seal, the strength of klin''s gas is too terrible. Therefore, both the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi don''t believe klin''s words very much.


    "How terrible it is to have 100000 combat power. You all wear combat power glasses..." kakao is still boasting.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Kiki interrupted kakao''s nonsense and giggled. "You don''t have to say we understand, Darius, how can we not know each other."


    Kakao was stunned, and the Darius, Dez, amundo and lakasse brothers were also slightly stunned.


    "Boss, is this woman really stupid or pretending to be stupid?"


    "Boss, did they hear our conversation before and know that the boss wanted to take them into the harem before they had no fear?" said the Lacasse brothers. Darius raised his eyebrows and shouted, "you six are very lucky. I Darius need some men who serve tea and water, kill people and set fire, destroy the family and destroy the family. Are you willing to die or surrender..."


    "Darius, where is the spirit tree?" Kling interrupted Darius.


    "It seems that you have heard of me." Darius smiled. Kakao and Dez also showed smiling faces. At the beginning, they were subject to Darius and were willing to be Darius''s men. In addition to being greedy for life and fear of death, in order to save their little life, they also thought that they could eat spiritual fruits and become stronger quickly with Darius.


    "Boy, not everyone can enjoy the spiritual fruit, but I''ve always been good against Darius. If you''re satisfied with me, maybe you''ll give some to you." Darius smiled. But when he said this, the eyes of kakao and Dez flashed anger.


    "I only care where the spirit tree is now," said Kling faintly.


    "That''s the way you talk to me?" Darius''s face sank.


    "Boy, there are rules for being a subordinate." amundo shouted, "don''t apologize to the boss soon."


    Colin couldn''t help grinning: "it seems that you really made a mistake. Forget it. Don''t explain to you idiots, Darius. Did you forget what I told you at the beginning?"


    Darius was stunned, and then his face became gloomy.


    "Die!"


    Kakao appeared in front of Colin, raised his hand and pulled hard to Colin''s left face.


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slap in the face sounded. It was not Colin who flew out, but kakao. Kakao flew out in circles like a spinning top.


    "What''s going on?"


    The pupils of the amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers shrank slightly. Just now they didn''t see what had happened.


    "Did kakao get slapped in the face?"


    "I didn''t seem to see kakao pick this guy just now?" amundo, Dez and Lacasse all looked at Kling''s face. Kling didn''t slap on his face.


    "It''s too long to shoot at my martial uncle." Qiqi snorted and looked at Darius mockingly, "Darius, I heard that you idiot got the spirit tree. I thought you would make some progress. It seems that I was wrong. Garbage is garbage. Even if you get the best Tiancai and Dibao, you also want such a man? I remember you had 8000 combat power at the beginning. How can you take your men? You don''t even have 5000 combat power?"


    Darius''s forehead jumped slightly and his eyes were full of murders. If he hadn''t moved, he wanted to bring the four women into the harem and slap them with his temper.


    "Idiot, for Lord Darius, three thousand, five thousand and eight thousand combat power are the same. With Lord Darius, we don''t need to have terrible combat power. We just need to make fun of Lord Darius." amundo said darkly.


    "So you think you''re a clown." Qiqi nodded. "It''s really promising, but it''s difficult for you. What can you do to serve an idiot like Darius."


    "Hateful woman!" amundo''s forehead was green and was about to make a move. At this time, kakao flew back and saw that his left face was slightly swollen and the red palm print had not completely disappeared.


    "Darius, I told you to take care of yourself. It was pity that the Saiya race was close to extinction that I let you live. Unexpectedly..." Kling shook his head.


    "What?"


    Darius screamed.


    In those years, he knelt in front of klin on the star of Garo and begged for mercy to live a life, which was a great humiliation in Darius'' heart. Therefore, when he ate the spiritual fruit and his combat strength soared, he couldn''t wait to return to the star of Garo to find the bald head for revenge. However, he couldn''t find the original person at all. Darius wanted to find the person of that year for revenge all these years.


    "You... Who are you?" Darius screamed. It can be said that Darius felt incredible that the bald head let him die. After all, the people who were with him at that time, such as Jacaranda, wild vine and master Luo Fei, were no heavier than him, but they were killed by the bald head, leaving only Darius.


    The reason was that he was suspected to be a Saiya. Later, when he knew that he was really a Saiya, he let him live. The reason was that the Saiya race was close to being exterminated.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" amundo, kakao and others looked at the screaming Darius suspiciously. It was the first time they saw Darius lose his manners.


    "Who is my martial uncle? Giggle, you should have thought of it." Qiqi giggled and then looked at Kling. "Martial uncle, it seems that you have to show yourself."


    "You don''t have to talk." Kling smiled and scolded. At the same time, his whole body was filled with green light, which turned into a green cocoon to wrap Kling''s whole body.


    In recent years, Kling''s manipulation of Qi has made great progress. In addition, he has practiced magic seal wave for many times. Now he doesn''t need his hands to launch magic seal wave at all.


    "This is..." Darius stared. Of course, he remembered the transformation of Kling at that time. At that time, the bald head was wrapped in such a green light cocoon, but the bald head sent out a green light cocoon with both hands, and this time green burst out of his whole body.


    "Is it really him?"


    Darius''s chest heaved violently.


    Soon, the green light cocoon on Colin disappeared. What appeared was that Colin pinched his hands and roared into the sky. His muscles were beating, and the white light poured out from him. In a flash, the whole world became a white world of light.


    "I don''t know how powerful martial uncle''s Qi is!" Qiqi sensed with Qi sense, and her eyes couldn''t help staring bigger and bigger. Kling''s Qi emitted a strong light in her feeling, just like a combination of many suns.


    "How much is Colin''s Qi?" the God will feel it with all his strength. The female emperor has all her mind on Kling.


    Klin''s Qi was like a blazing sun, emitting a myriad of rays, which rose very fast, and then weakened very quickly.


    "120000?"


    "Two hundred thousand?"


    "Or 150000?"


    Qiqi, the divine general and the empress stared with excitement.


    Colin''s Qi is more than 100000, and the light emitted is much stronger than Darius''s Qi in their induction. If Darius really has only 100000 combat power, they don''t have to worry about this battle at all.


    Even if Darius can give full play to his combat power, Colin''s combat power should be enough. Unless Darius''s combat power changes several times, it is impossible.


    Therefore, the three women''s eyes were as bright as stars at this moment, and her face was also emitting ruddy light. Even Qiqi was happy to close her mouth.


    But the three also wondered.


    Just now, Kling''s gas rose too fast and fell too fast. Before they had carefully estimated the value, Kling''s gas had shrunk to 10000 points. Is it 120000, 150000, 200000 or even higher?


    The light was dim, and all the scenes slowly became clear in the sight of everyone.


    Originally, there was a bald man who was 1.63 meters tall and looked like a 13-year-old boy.


    "It''s him!"


    "Sure enough it was him!" Darius''s face twisted and his eyes turned red. He suddenly laughed, "Hahaha, bald guy, you finally appeared. You know, I''ve been looking for you all these years and I want to repay you for your kindness on that day. Unfortunately, after I returned to Garo, you''ve escaped. If I ran empty, I can only destroy the whole Garo. These years, I''ve searched the universe, but I didn''t expect you to hide in this small planet where birds don''t shit. Hahaha Ha... "


    "If you find here, you can only say that you have bad luck," said Kling faintly.


    "Darius, you''re really lucky. My martial uncle was going to leave at noon today, but he didn''t leave until he saw you coming." Qiqi said with a smile.


    "Bald guy, I remember you were followed by two women in those days and four today. You have a lot of women." Darius sneered.


    "Di ~ ~ ~"


    The combat power glasses on the heads of the kakao, amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers rolled rapidly and stopped quickly.


    "Boss, the boy''s combat power is 10832. It turns out that his combat power is 10000 points. No wonder kakao couldn''t beat him before."


    "Boss, this boy just had such a big battle. I thought something terrible would happen. It turned out that he was just raising his combat power to 10000."


    "Ha ha, he is so arrogant and arrogant in front of us. I thought he was strong. It turned out that he was only 10000 points of combat power. He was really an idiot. The boss was 100000 points of combat power..."


    ����


    Kakao, amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers laughed.


    "Ten thousand points?"


    The female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi looked at the five kakao with strange eyes. Darius frowned and then flashed.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Five clear voices sounded, and the five kakao flew out like a top and hit the ground.


    "Boss?"


    "Boss, why?"


    Kakao, amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers covered their faces and looked at Darius in confusion. It was Darius who slapped them just now, but what did they do wrong?

 Chapter 593

    Darius ignored kakao, amundo and others.


    "Baldheaded guy, you killed the wild rattan with a combat power of up to 30000 at one blow. It''s really cruel. I thought it was difficult for me to revenge, but... I got the spirit tree. Ha ha, you certainly don''t know how strong the spirit tree and spirit fruit are, otherwise you wouldn''t stand here and compete with me. Well, in order to let you idiot understand the gap between us, I decided to go first I''ll give you a breeze to calm your head. "


    "Breeze?"


    Colin was stunned. This thing is his favorite.


    "I''m going to blow you away with the palm wind so far away. Don''t be too surprised, bald dwarf. Don''t be too surprised to stand firm." Darius put one palm on his chest and suddenly his hand. No one can see his movement except Colin.


    "Boom!"


    It seemed to explode out of thin air. At this moment, the air in front of Colin seemed to turn into a high-speed train and hit it hard. This force is really powerful. Just the crine body hovering in the air didn''t move.


    "Huh?"


    Darius was stunned. In the past, he used this move to no avail.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Darius launched again and again, and the air in front of him seemed to be rolling towards Kling, of course, there would be no effect.


    At this time, not only Qiqi, the female emperor and the God will see that Darius has made a move, but also weichi Ben and Luo Yiyi next to him, kakao and amundo not far behind Darius also understand that Darius has made a move, and it seems to have no effect.


    "Giggle..." Qiqi''s cheerful laughter sounded in the world.


    "Darius, you fool, are you out of your mind? Can''t you see that your breeze doesn''t work at all?" Qiqi cried in a crisp voice. "I really convinced you. It seems that your brain is really wrong. No wonder you have a good thing like the spirit tree. You don''t know how to benefit the universe, but like an uncivilized beast, you only know how to destroy everywhere with brute force."


    "Shut up!" Darius blushed. He glanced and saw that the three women in front were all mocking, and kakao and amundo behind him looked strange. Although he didn''t laugh, he was even more angry.


    "Martial uncle, this fool has a fever. Since he said to send a breeze to cool you down, why don''t you send him a breeze to calm his hot brain." Qiqi smiled and hugged Kling''s arm.


    "Blowing the breeze may not make him sober. I think it''s better to break his hands to make him sober. Last time, I broke his hands to make him sober." the God general said coldly.


    "Damn it!"


    Darius'' flushed face turned green and was interrupted by the bald man. His hands have always been the scars in Darius''s heart.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn this woman!"


    Darius could not restrain the killing in his heart and shot the whole man at the God general.


    In the past, Darius always killed people simply, but for this bald head, Darius didn''t want to end the other party with one punch. It would be too cheap for the other party. I''m sorry for his hatred that Darius has been buried in his heart over the years, so he didn''t kill at the beginning.


    "Don''t kill bald heads at once, but these people... These hateful women deserve to die one by one. First abuse his women one by one, then kill them one by one, and then..." Darius smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth.


    Just then, a figure of thirteen or fourteen years old and bare head appeared in front of him.


    "The woman who wants to save you?"


    Darius has hit his fist. If you want to avoid it, you can avoid it a little.


    "Well, since you stand in front of your woman, I''ll break your arm first!" Darius turned his fist and smashed Colin''s arm.


    At this time, Kling''s hanging hand was raised so fast that Darius just saw it. Then when he made a slight fist change, Kling''s hand slapped on his fist.


    "What?"


    Darius''s heart jumped, and an extremely great force came from his fist, which made his body fly out.


    "Hell, this bald head is stronger than expected."


    Darius stopped his retreating figure and stared at Kling fiercely.


    Klin''s body flashed and returned to the previous position from the God general. At this time, although the God general felt that something might have happened just now, she didn''t care. Anyway, with klin by her side, she still worried about personal safety.


    "Empress, what do you think of letting Colin break Darius'' hands like last time?" the God general said coldly.


    "If you blow it directly, don''t you have to spend so much time with this idiot!" the female emperor smiled coldly. "There are still many things for everyone. Who is impatient to watch the play here for a long time."


    "This Darius fool, I don''t know how many planets and races he has destroyed over the years. It''s too cheap to kill him with one punch." the God general said coldly, "it''s better to break his hand first, then his legs and feet, and then his spine. In short, let him taste despair."


    "Lady master, I also think God is right. It''s too cheap for him to kill that guy with one punch." Qiqi giggled.


    The female emperor frowned: "anyway, it''s that guy who shot. What can I say?"


    "In this way, Shifu agreed. Martial uncle, do you hear me? Don''t kill that guy at once." Qiqi said in a crisp voice. The three women chattered as if there were no one else, discussing how to deal with Darius, and Kling smoked from the corner of her mouth.


    Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi stared at the empress, the general and Qiqi.


    In their eyes, the ease and self-confidence of the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi come from their bones, not like they pretend.


    "Worthy of being the empress, the master of the divine general and elder martial sister Qiqi!"


    "The two masters and elder martial sister Qiqi are so strong that my heart is about to jump out. They are still so relaxed. It''s not like pretending. They deserve to have seen the world. But can martial uncle klin really stop Darius?" Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi Ben looked at the female emperor, the general, Qiqi and klin with admiration and had to admire them, After all, after they came here, they felt the terrible smell of Darius, and now they have a feeling of being out of breath.


    However, they also wondered whether klin, the empress, the general and Qiqi were really confident or pretended.


    "These people are really idiots." amundo, kakao, Dez and lakasse brothers sneered in their hearts. They have been with Darius for a long time. They have slaughtered many strong people. Like one man and three women in front of them, many strong people talk and laugh freely in the face of Darius, and even satirize Darius, but what is the result


    "Stupid guy, the boss''s killing was just a fist, but... The boss will never kill cleanly after being provoked, but torture, which makes you unable to die and survive..." kakao and amundo looked coldly at Colin, the empress, the general and Qiqi.


    "Darius, you can see it too." Kling spread his hands. "They all let me torture you. I can''t help it. Then, start with your left hand."


    Darius glared at Kling fiercely and suddenly smiled grimly: "this is exactly what I want to say."


    "Then let''s come!" Kling flew slowly to Darius with his back.


    "It''s time to come!" Darius flew slowly to Kling. The speed of the two is not fast. One face is smiling like a spring breeze, the other is smiling grimly, only three breaths. The distance between the two is only two meters.


    "Left hand!" Kling slowly spit out two words, and the hand with his back on his back suddenly waved.


    "Boom!"


    If the gun exploded, Darius punched.


    Cline didn''t make much noise when he shot, but Darius shot as if the air had been blown up.


    The fist is fast.


    In Darius''s eyes, at least, it was hard to see Kling''s fist clearly.


    "How can I lose with my 100000 plus combat power and all my strength?"


    Darius''s eyes are full of confidence, which is the confidence brought by countless battles after he got the spiritual fruit, and he will never believe that there are others who have reached 100000 combat power in the world.


    "In recent years, I met the strongest guy who was close to 40000. This bald guy must have been 40000 when he killed wild rattan. He should have made a lot of progress in recent years, otherwise he could not stop my palm wind and beat me back. However, no matter how much progress he made, he could not compare with my spiritual fruit. Therefore, his strength should be 50000 or 60000, up to 70000."


    Although darling couldn''t see through klin''s fist, Darius couldn''t see the opponent''s fist path when he met 5000 or 6000 people with 8000 combat power.


    But in a real fight, Darius can abuse each other with his eyes closed.


    So Darius just punched, not dodging Kling''s fist. Colin didn''t take care of Darius'' fist. After all, he knew that his fist would hit Darius first, and Colin was also very confident. Even if he stood and let Darius hit him with all his strength, it wouldn''t hurt much.


    "Bang!"


    The dull voice sounded, and there seemed to be a ''click'' sound.


    A figure flew out.


    Pain, extremely severe pain came from Darius'' left arm, which made Darius have some spasms.


    "I seem to..."


    Darius banged his head. He had experienced the pain from his arm. Although he didn''t look at his arm at this time, he knew what had happened subconsciously.


    Darius flew thousands of feet away, and then he wanted to lift his left arm, but his body was so painful that it was difficult to force other parts, not to mention his arm.


    Finally Darius recovered a little, and then he stopped flying, turned his head and looked at his left arm, which hung soft on his side. Darius made an effort, his heart sank, and his left arm was really broken.


    No one could see the moves of Colin and Darius, but at this time, Darius disappeared in front of Colin, but everyone could see it. Then he saw Darius thousands of feet away, but Darius''s face was more distorted, and his left arm seemed to hang soft.


    "What just happened?"


    "Martial uncle Kling and Darius both spoke hard to interrupt each other''s left hand. How''s the situation?" Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi wondered. They looked at Kling''s left arm and Darius''s left arm from time to time, but they were still not sure.


    Although they were not sure what had just happened, their tight bodies relaxed a lot.


    "Darius said that he had 100000 combat power. This astronomical figure is really terrible, but he said to send martial uncle klin a breeze, but fart didn''t happen. Now..."


    "Uncle klin confronted him twice, but he didn''t seem to lose."


    Although he couldn''t understand it, Colin still hung in place. Instead, Darius flew far away. Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi naturally felt that they had won, at least they didn''t lose miserably.


    On the other hand, kakao, amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers are also confused. This is the first time they have seen such a situation.


    "Broke a left arm, I don''t know if the fool''s head is sober." Qiqi shook her head and said. Although she couldn''t see the real battle, she couldn''t even see whether Darius''s left arm was broken, but it didn''t matter.


    "With the strength of martial uncle klin''s current Qi, he said that he would break his left arm, but it would never be his right arm." Qiqi was very confident, and the female emperor and God general were also very confident.

 Chapter 594

    "Qiqi, whether Darius is sober depends on how much water has entered his brain." the God General smiled faintly.


    "That man seems to have a lot of water in his brain. How can he be sober." the female emperor snorted coldly and glanced at Colin. "He can''t even wake up someone''s light brain bag shell with a hammer, not to mention Darius''s fool."


    "Martial uncle is actually quite smart, master, I don''t agree with you." Qiqi giggled and looked at Darius in the distance, "but Darius is really stupid, unlike martial uncle pretending to be stupid. Darius may have thought it was just a coincidence, or he just lost a little."


    Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi looked at the general, the empress and Qiqi. They were all a little confused. Could it be that Darius had really broken one arm? Otherwise, how could the two masters and senior sister Qiqi be so sure? But hitting a person and breaking a leg are completely different.


    One person is better than another. Under one move, you can really score higher.


    But if you want to break a person''s arm, and it is a successful blow, you can do it only if there is a lot of difference in combat power between the two sides.


    Darius has 100000 combat power.


    Can''t klin have 120000 combat power?


    Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi shook their heads in their hearts. Suddenly they were stunned. They saw Darius''s face twisted in the distance, and his body even trembled slightly.


    "Damn it!"


    Darius''s intact right hand clenched his fist angrily. At this time, he didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Even if I say I want to break his hand, I''m not sure I can break it with one blow. This bastard... Unexpectedly... Can break my hand with one blow. Has his strength reached 100000, or 120000?" Darius gnashed his teeth. Compared with the last time he was broken, Darius was not afraid, but angry this time.


    "I was... I was broken again, unforgivable, unforgivable!" Darius tried to control his anger.


    "Darius, next, your right arm..." Kling said slowly.


    "Ha ha!" Darius burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Kling looked at Darius curiously.


    "Bald dwarf, it is undeniable that you are very strong. Your skill is far beyond my expectation. No wonder you could kill yeteng and others in the last time on Garo star. I''m afraid your combat power would reach 100000 at that time?" cried Darius.


    As soon as Darius said this, the female emperor, the general and Qiqi didn''t respond, although they didn''t think Colin was 100000.


    But Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi stared round.


    "Uncle klin really has 100000?"


    "Uncle klin had 100000 four years ago?"


    Wei chiben and Luo Yiyi may not believe their eyes, but Darius personally said that Colin reached 100000 four years ago, which at least proves that Colin''s strength is definitely 100000 now.


    In the sky hundreds of feet away, the faces of the kakao, amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers became extremely ugly. They would never believe what Darius said.


    "I see. No wonder the boss sent his head bald. A breeze didn''t work at all."


    "No wonder the boss has just been beaten thousands of feet away. Although his arm may not be broken, the bald head must be at the same level as the boss."


    "Damn it, no wonder the boss slapped us before. This bald head is so terrible!"


    "Fairy fight, this is fairy fight, damn it, this time!"


    ����


    The figures of the kakao, amundo, Dez and lakasse brothers floating in the air slowly retreated. They didn''t dare to retreat too fast for fear of being found by Kling.


    Kling blinked. "Darius, I have to admit you guessed right this time."


    "There were 100000 in those years, but now it has reached 120000. Bald man, maybe you think you have controlled everything and have the chance to play with me, a strong man with 100000 combat power, but you are too ignorant. You don''t understand, don''t understand how terrible I Darius is, and you... You..." Darius''s intact right hand points to Qiqi, the female emperor and the general, "You three stupid women really think your men can eat Lao Tze?"


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Applause broke out.


    "Look, we''re right. This guy is an elm head." Qiqi clapped her palm and smiled. "Let''s guess what he''ll do?"


    "Either go crazy, or go crazy, or eat something. In short, I want to improve my combat power and think that I can win." the God general said faintly.


    "What did you say? What did I say?" Gigi groaned. "But I heard that Saiya people don''t have the ability to crazy?"


    "Saiya people can change when they see the full moon, but there is no full moon here, so he can''t change." the female emperor said faintly.


    "You three stupid women have some brains," cried Darius, "If you could see the full moon, you would still live until now? You would be dead on the planet Garo, but it doesn''t matter if there is no full moon here. I Darius can become such a strong man now by relying on the spirit tree, so it''s enough to have the spirit tree. Bald dwarf, although your combat power is already unique in the universe and no more than three people can reach you, you are also dead today Yes, ha ha... "


    As Darius laughed, his right hand reached into his arms and grabbed something out.


    "This won''t be..."


    Clint''s eyes fell on the thing in Darius''s hand. It was a round object with a whole body of red, with thorns on the surface and a big rice bowl.


    "It''s red. The surface is covered with meat thorns. It''s definitely a spiritual fruit." Sun Wuben was excited. "Alin, come on, grab it."


    "Grab it?" although Colin was full of doubts, he even broke out all his strength. The strength of Colin reached more than 300000. In addition, he now has a strong martial arts realm. This time, the explosive force rushed to Darius, and no one found it. Even Darius didn''t see Colin''s action. Even in Darius''s eyes, Colin still stopped in place.


    "Bald..." Darius flew back and sent the spiritual fruit to his mouth.


    After eating the spiritual fruit, the combat power can be doubled in an instant. Although more than 90% of the power will disappear after a short period of time, for today''s Darius, as long as the combat power is doubled in a very short time, he can kill the bald head.


    As for flying back.


    Although he didn''t think that bald head could snatch the spiritual fruit from him, he still acted carefully. After all, the spiritual fruit was his last reliance.


    However, as soon as his hand was raised, one hand appeared in front of him and grabbed the spiritual fruit in his hand. Even before Darius reacted, a huge force pulled on the spiritual fruit and his hand was empty. Then he found that a man appeared one meter away, bald and noseless, holding a red ball in his hand.


    "What?"


    Darius stared at Kling in front of him and was a little confused.


    But he kept looking at the bald head. It was clear that the bald head was still far away, but how could it appear in front of him?


    Then Darius reacted.


    "Give it back to me!" Darius shrieked, then frantically jumped at Kling and grabbed the spiritual fruit in Kling''s hand with his right hand.


    "Get out!"


    With a wave of Kling''s hand, the sound of the sound ''click'' of Darius''s right hand, and then Darius hit the ground.


    "Ben, you say this thing is the spiritual fruit?" Kling looked at the spiritual fruit in his hand. As soon as the spiritual fruit started, he had a very warm, kind and comfortable feeling. This moist, kind and comfortable feeling was like the smell of food, which made Kling feel an impulse to eat the fruit.


    "99% of the possibility is the spiritual fruit. Anyway, Darius carries the spiritual tree seed. We must grab whatever he takes out that may be the spiritual tree seed. Otherwise, if the spiritual tree takes root and sprouts on this planet, it will be a disaster." Sun Wuben said.


    "I know that, so you let me rob, and I robbed without asking." Colin certainly understood that once the spirit tree grew up on a planet, the planet would be destroyed, and even humans would die in the end. They have lived on this planet for so many years. How can they watch the extinction of human beings on the whole planet? Therefore, when Darius comes, Colin flies in a hurry, that is, they don''t give Darius time to plant spiritual trees.


    "Hey, martial uncle, what''s in your hand?" Qiqi rushed over excitedly. "Martial uncle, you''re great. When did you come here? It''s like a blink."


    "This thing was robbed from Darius." Kling smiled. "I saw him take it out of his arms. I suspected it was the seed of the spirit tree, so I robbed it. You know, the spirit tree must not be planted on this planet."


    "I know that once the spirit tree takes root and sprouts, the planet will be destroyed, and even the creatures on it, including human beings, can''t live." Qiqi nods and looks at Colin admiringly. "Martial uncle is so powerful and steals things like this. He didn''t do it all the time before?"


    "Am I so bad?" Colin laughed and scolded.


    Qiqi''s head was like a chicken pecking rice: "your face is written with the words" treacherous and bad people ". You should not be a good person. Can you show me the fruit?"


    "Take it." Kling threw the fruit into Qiqi''s hand. Qiqi connected and looked at it curiously: "it looks delicious, martial uncle. Why don''t we eat it alone?" then a figure shot at Qiqi.


    "Hum!"


    Colin kicked out and Darius hit the ground again.


    "Damn bald head, I''m not reconciled!" Darius roared and flew out of the ground and fled to the distance. At this time, a phantom flashed, and then there was severe pain in Darius'' thigh, and severe pain in both legs.


    "Bang!"


    Darius fell heavily into the huge pit he had blown out.


    "Darius, do you think you can escape?" Kling hovered over Darius. "I ask you, what was that thing you took out just now?"


    "Damn bald, I won''t tell you!" Darius roared angrily.


    "Don''t think I don''t understand anything. It''s either a spiritual tree seed or a spiritual fruit." Clint hummed coldly, "Darius, you were so crazy when I broke an arm. You must rely on this thing. I''m curious. Will you throw him into the ground or eat him in your mouth?"


    "Damn it, bald head, if you hadn''t robbed the spirit tree seed, I would have planted it on this planet. As long as the spirit tree seed is thrown into the soil, it will automatically take root and sprout, and I, the master, can absorb the vitality it absorbs and become extremely powerful." Darius said fiercely, unwilling in his eyes, "If I can successfully absorb its vitality, my combat power will double to 200000. At that time, you will be dead. Unfortunately... However, it''s useless for you to get the seeds of the spirit tree, because you don''t know how to become its master, ha ha..."


    "Become the master of the spirit tree? Absorb its vitality?" Cline''s heart pounded.

 Chapter 595

    Vitality is the source of strength and vitality. If it can be absorbed, the benefits will be terrible. However, no one can really absorb all the energy of vitality, and even many races can''t absorb even a trace of vitality at all. Therefore, the same vitality will be used in physical skill. The female emperor and God will practice it. The monkey king can absorb some, Only klin can absorb a lot of vitality, and also rely on vitality and body absorption to make his cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    Klin''s body''s affinity for vitality is much higher than that of the monkey king, and Darius is a Saiya. Therefore, his absorption of vitality should be similar to that of the monkey king, neither too strong nor too weak.


    Therefore, the combination of Darius and the spirit tree must absorb a few vitality, but Colin is different.


    However, Kling didn''t think much, but smiled coldly: "Darius, the time is almost up, you can go on the road at ease." Kling raised his hand and the light lit up in his palm.


    "Wait," Darius said, "don''t kill me. Don''t you want to know how to become the master of the spirit tree?"


    "Will you tell me?" Kling sneered.


    "Mole ants are still greedy for life. If you let me live, I will naturally tell you and tell you all. Think about it, I am so much weaker than you. I can grow into such a strong person by relying on the spiritual tree. If you get the method, how powerful it will be, unimaginable and unimaginable..." Darius said repeatedly.


    "Don''t think about it. Four years ago, I gave you a way to live and let you take care of yourself, but you wasted it, because you let you go. In these four years, how many people died in the whole universe, how many races were exterminated, and how many planets became dead stars, how can I let you go." Kling''s eyes were cold and murderous.


    "No... no... this time I''ll change..."


    "You think I''m out of my mind and will believe you?" groaned Kling.


    "I know I''m wrong. I repent. Give me... Give me a day, a day to repent. It''s always OK," cried Darius.


    "I don''t have time."


    "That half day, no... three hours... An hour..." Darius begged. He knew that the spirit tree was growing. As long as the spirit tree bears spiritual fruit, he might have hope.


    "Darius, go to hell and repent..." the breath of Qigong bullet in Kling''s hand became more and more terrible.


    "Damn it, I''m not willing, not willing, bald man. If you hadn''t robbed my spiritual fruit, as long as I ate it, my combat power would immediately double to more than 200000, more than 200000, killing you would be like stepping on mole ants..." Darius roared and shot into the distance. A bright ball of light dragged its long tail to catch up with Darius, and Darius''s roar disappeared, The bright ball of light annihilated Darius and shot into the universe.


    In a lane in MAG City, kakao in cosmic clothes ran frantically.


    "How could it be like this? The boss only grew up to more than 100000 after eating the spiritual fruit. This bald guy, why..." kakao rushed to a place that looked like a restaurant. Suddenly he felt a pain in his neck, and then saw his body spinning in his eyes.


    It was a headless body. It seemed that blood was about to spray on its neck. It seemed that the body was still running forward.


    "Whose body is that? Why doesn''t it have a head? It seems to be mine... Mine? Isn''t it..." kakao suddenly woke up and had his head cut off.


    "No!" kakao roared in horror, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Even his consciousness disappeared sharply, and a ball of light shrouded his head and body.


    On the other side of MAG City, amundo was also running.


    "I''ve escaped so far and hid in this place. The bald man wants to deal with Darius, the hateful bastard. When he deals with Darius, I''ll definitely escape."


    "Hum, after escaping this time, I have to find a place to hide. This bald guy is terrible." amundo thought, and suddenly a white light lit up in front of him. It was a Qigong bullet, which directly hit amundo''s body.


    "I''ve escaped here. How did he find me?" this was amundo''s last consciousness.


    After klin killed amundo, he immediately killed the remaining Dez and akase brothers, and then returned to his original position.


    "It''s all clean at last," the God general said.


    "I''m afraid those guys thought they could escape." qiqimei picked up a way. She had a sense of Qi with the God general and the female emperor. No matter how far the kakao, amundo, Dez and akasai brothers escaped, as long as they were still on the planet, they could sense that the five people had disappeared in a short time. Naturally, she understood that they had been killed by klin.


    "These six guys are dead, but..." the female emperor looked at the seriously damaged city below and sighed, "we''re still a little late."


    Colin is silent. If he is on the earth, he can now collect dragon balls and revive the people killed by Darius and others on the planet. However, to return to the earth, even if there is a spaceship, it can not be reached in a short time. Most importantly, even if the people killed by Darius on the planet can be resurrected, what''s more, Darius has been cultivating a spirit tree in recent years, There are so many people killed that the dragon can''t be raised at all.


    "I''ll go back to the earth to search for the dragon ball first. The people killed by Darius can resurrect as much as they can." Kling''s eyes were firm.


    "We''ve come as fast as possible. It''s inevitable that who let them land here." the God will sigh, "it''s still left to the people here to deal with. Let''s go back first. Yiyi, you take the spaceship that those guys took."


    "Yes!" Luo Yiyi''s face was excited.


    Wei Chi Ben was also ruddy and excited. He and Luo Yiyi both stayed with the heart of death.


    "Martial uncle klin is really strong!"


    "Nadalis can''t even support him."


    "But fortunately, martial uncle klin was very smart. He grabbed the red ball as soon as he saw Darius take it out, or let him take it... We''re lucky to win. There''s a element of luck." Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi''s eyes glittered, and they listened to what Darius said earlier.


    According to Darius, after eating the spiritual fruit or planting the spiritual tree, he can double his combat power to 200000. Although Darius''s words are not credible, Darius is still arrogant and confident after breaking one arm, which proves that it is true that he doubled his combat power with the red ball.


    If Darius really doubles his combat power


    Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi look at Kling.


    "Martial uncle klin may have 120000, or even 145000, or 200000." Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi flashed an idea. Six people flew to Jiuhan Tianfu. Qiqi looked at the red fruit in her hand as she flew.


    "Martial uncle, can you really double the fighting power of that guy after he eats it? If I eat it now, will it double the fighting power?"


    "If he eats it, his combat power will double. If you eat it, you will be more than 90% likely to be poisoned." Kling smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. You tease me again." Qiqi hummed and looked at Kling''s eyes. Suddenly her eyes brightened. "Martial uncle, you''re too insitu."


    "It''s not impossible for you to eat, but you have to find out what the red ball is first," Kling smiled.


    "I''m not talking about this, but your anger. Martial uncle, it''s not easy for you to recover. Let''s see what your real strength is?" Qiqi cried in a crisp voice.


    "Colin." the God general turned his head and looked at Colin with expectation. "I''ve always been curious about your real details. You told us that you had 100000 Qi. Now four years have passed... Eh, what''s that?" the God General''s voice suddenly increased.


    "Huh?"


    Colin looked at the God General suspiciously. He saw the God general looking in his direction in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with me?" when Colin wondered, the female emperor beside the God also stared at Colin. Colin frowned, "general, Qiqi, do I have flowers on my face?"


    "It''s not you." the God will raise his finger to Kling''s direction, "it''s over there, the horizon..."


    "The horizon?" klin Lian turned his head to look in the direction of the God''s general. His pupils suddenly shrunk. He saw that there were huge things like the body of a giant dragon rising on the distant horizon. These things still swam slowly and seemed to be getting bigger and bigger.


    "Martial uncle, what''s that?" Qiqi also saw the strange image in the sky.


    "I can''t feel strong Qi there, but it''s the bottom..." Kling stared at the dragon in the sky, but he couldn''t understand what the bottom was.


    "Just go and have a look." the female emperor said coldly, and then turned directly to fly over there.


    "Go!"


    "That''s a good idea." the God general, Colin and Qiqi even flew away. Although they felt terrible in the face of this unknown horror scene, they all went through the world and could never run away before they didn''t understand anything.


    "It seems that we are in trouble again." Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi Ben looked at each other and sighed.


    "With martial uncle klin, two masters and elder martial sister Qiqi, should everything be all right when the sky falls?" Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi Ben clenched their teeth and followed the crowd.


    Gradually, people saw more and more scenes. They saw that the bodies of giant dragons in the sky stretched into the thick clouds. They couldn''t see what was above, and these giant dragons didn''t wriggle and stretch very fast.


    Gradually, the dragon''s body became clear. There were scales on it, but some of these scales were like bark. After a while, the people came to a dragon''s body. They saw that the Dragon stretched out from the soil. They couldn''t see what was above into the clouds, and they couldn''t see anything below.


    "Go, go up!"


    "Look in the clouds!"


    The female emperor flew up along the dragon''s body, and the divine general, Qiqi and klin followed. Soon the people entered the clouds.


    "This is..."


    "It''s bifurcated." they stopped at a section of the dragon''s body, where the dragon''s body was divided into two parts like a branch, each extending into higher clouds.


    "Whew!" the female emperor flew up along the slightly smaller body, and the people followed her.


    "Why is it branching again?"


    The people flew all the way up, and the dragon''s body continued to bifurcate. I don''t know how many bifurcations they encountered. The people entered tens of thousands of miles of high altitude. At this time, huge trees appeared in front of the people.


    "Ah Lin, this should be the spirit tree," said Sun Wuben in Kling''s heart.


    "Spirit tree, can you say..."


    "Yes, Darius may have planted a spiritual tree when we found him," Sun Wuben analyzed. At this time, Qiqi also said, "do you think it will be a tree?"


    "If it''s a tree, what tree can grow so fast and so big?" the God will sink his voice. When the people watch, the ''tree'' in front of them is still growing, the branches become thicker and longer, the new ''leaves'' on it are growing, and the old leaves are getting bigger.

 Chapter 596

    "It''s a spirit tree," said the female emperor.


    "Spirit tree?" their faces changed.


    "If it''s really a spirit tree, doesn''t this planet say..." Qiqi looked at the female emperor, "master, how are you so sure? Darius, they didn''t land in MAG city. MAG city is hundreds of miles away from here. They didn''t come here to plant a spirit tree and return to the landing site, and in our induction, their Qi didn''t leave once it landed."


    "Kiki, there''s no other possibility than the spirit tree," said Kling.


    "Your husband and wife agree now. It''s rare." Qiqi snorted.


    "Have you ever heard of other trees growing so fast and so big in the universe?" the female emperor said faintly, "When we went to MAG City, there was no such phenomenon. Obviously, this tree grew up in a short time. It grew so fast and so big. It is absolutely famous in the universe, but there is no other tree growing like this except the spirit tree."


    "The female emperor was a star thief in the universe for a long time. She thought it was a spirit tree. It''s probably not wrong." the God will sink his voice.


    "Of course I believe the master and his wife''s guess." Qiqi said and looked at the red ball in her hand. "If this is really a spirit tree, what is in my hand?"


    "Of course, it can''t be the seed of the spirit tree. There''s only one possibility. What you hold in your hand is the spirit fruit, the fruit of the spirit tree." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "It seems that it''s really a spiritual fruit, but what about the spiritual tree?" Qi Qi frowned and shouted, "Once the spirit tree takes root and sprouts on which planet, it will absorb all the vitality of the planet. I heard that the spirit tree grows very fast. I''m afraid it won''t take a few days, and all the humans and creatures on the planet will die. Will we escape and ignore others?"


    The God general and the female emperor were cold.


    Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi looked at the crowd suspiciously.


    "Two masters, uncle klin, can''t even you?" Yuchi Ben asked hesitantly.


    "It is said that the spirit tree cannot be destroyed by human beings unless we are willing to destroy the whole planet and use the planet explosion to destroy the spirit tree." the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, we must try first." the God general said to Colin. "Colin, compared with you, our combat power is not worth mentioning at all, so there is no need to do it. It can only depend on you."


    "It''s natural, but it''s no use destroying one or two branches. We must first find the coarsest trunk." Kling said in a deep voice. As soon as he finished his words, the female emperor shot at the ground.


    "I''ll look over there." Qiqi also shot in one direction.


    "Let''s separate. If we find the trunk, we can stop there." God will command Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi, and then fly to the ground.


    "Yes, master!"


    "Go!"


    ����


    Five minutes later.


    "Yinanizi seems to have stopped at the same place for a minute." Cline''s heart moved, but he remembered that the God would tell everyone not to move again after finding the spiritual trunk. Cline even flew over and soon saw a cliff. When he looked up, he couldn''t see the height of the cliff, only the clouds rolled, and he couldn''t see the huge cliff at both ends.


    "Yiyi, Qiqi."


    There were two figures floating under the cliff, and klin flew over.


    "Martial uncle."


    "The cliff in front is the main pole of the spirit tree?" Kling asked.


    "Well, I''ve checked it above. The diameter of the main pole of the spirit tree is about 30 Li." Yilian said. At this time, two figures came, which were the God general and the female emperor.


    "Is this the main pole?"


    "What a thick tree." the God general and the female emperor looked very dignified. "Can you do it, Colin?" the God General looked at Colin.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll do my best," said Kling, with his hands around his waist and his palms open.


    "Turtle..."


    The white light lit up in Kling''s palm, and the light became stronger and stronger.


    "Pie..."


    The light ball in front of Colin has been able to completely cover a person in it, but Colin is still gathering gas, and there are even electric flowers on the surface of the light ball.


    "Qi..."


    Crin''s forehead was filled with sweat, and there were electric snakes on the surface of turtle sect Qigong in his hand, which was the result of crin''s continuous compression and condensation of Qi.


    Ten seconds!


    Twenty seconds!


    Thirty seconds!


    ����


    After all, this is not a battle. As long as you can continue, you can continuously compress and condense the gas. This time, Colin can be said to have fought his life. The qigong bomb in front of him has grown to hold the water of a pond, and then the volume of the qigong bomb continues to decrease.


    "This gas..."


    Kiki looked at Kling in surprise.


    "How could it be so terrible? If only in terms of combat power, it would be more than 800000..." the God would almost dare not believe looking at Kling. The female emperor''s eyes were also wide, and her forehead was full of sweat.


    "800000, definitely more than 800000." the female emperor was shocked. She never believed that her estimation was wrong. Even if the estimation was wrong, it was obvious that Darius''s gas was as incomparable as that of Kling at this time, just like a peach and a huge watermelon.


    Although this is because Colin is making great moves and gathering Qi, it is also based on his own foundation.


    "This guy, what level of physical strength has he reached?" the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi all had doubts in their hearts. The gas in Kling''s hand is still rising.


    "A million!"


    "1.5 million!"


    "Two million!"


    "Two and a half million!"


    ����


    Feeling the growing horror like waves, the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi were gradually excited.


    "Sure, sure to succeed!"


    "The spirit tree can definitely be destroyed!"


    "Although it is said that once the spirit tree takes root and sprouts, it can''t be destroyed unless the planet is destroyed, but that''s because the past are ordinary strong people, and Colin..."


    Finally, the strength of the qigong bomb in Kling''s hand stopped growing.


    "Kung Fu..."


    Colin roared out the last word and pushed the turtle Qigong bomb out.


    "Hoo ~"


    The qigong bullet dragged a huge long tailed bar and shot at the brown "hanging wall" in front of it.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and the mountains shook, a strong light burst out, and a terrible force swept towards the people, directly pushing everyone out for tens of miles, and the world turned white.


    Soon the light dimmed.


    "Did you succeed?"


    "Absolutely successful, if this is not successful, it will be unreasonable!" the God general and the empress stared at the front. Qiqi held her hands together and stared at the front. The three women were particularly nervous at this time.


    The scenery ahead gradually became clear.


    "No!"


    "How is that possible?"


    Qiqi screamed out in disappointment. The light in the eyes of the God general and the empress darkened. At this time, a cliff appeared in front of her, still towering into the clouds and still out of sight.


    Kling couldn''t stop being disappointed.


    "Ben, it doesn''t work at all. This tree can''t be destroyed by manpower," said Kling. Sun Wuben was silent. Of course, the spirit tree could not be destroyed by ordinary methods. In the original theater version, Sun Wukong learned the vitality bomb from the king of the world and gathered the vitality of the spirit tree by chance. The vitality formed by the vitality of the spirit tree finally destroyed the spirit tree.


    "The only weakness of the spirit tree is vitality. It will not refuse the attack of vitality, so when the vitality is large enough to form a vitality bomb, it can be destroyed."


    Sun Wuben understood that if you learn the world king''s vitality bullet, you can definitely destroy the spirit tree.


    "However, if I use Qigong bomb, my Qigong bomb''s power is compared with that of normal Qigong bomb, just like atomic bomb and ordinary shell, such Qigong bomb should be able to destroy the spirit tree." Sun Wuben flashed an idea, but he didn''t want to show this unique skill. After all, there are too many unique skills, which is not good for klin''s cultivation.


    The female emperor, the divine general, Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi flew to Kling.


    "Martial uncle, it doesn''t seem to work." Luo Yi said in a crisp voice.


    "Martial uncle, do you still have a way?" Wei Chi Ben said respectfully.


    "What can he do?" the female emperor sighed. "Do you guys know how strong he gathered just now?"


    "Martial uncle, how much anger has gathered just now?" Luo Yilian asked with interest. The empress lowered her eyelids, shook her head and said nothing.


    "You can''t imagine the strength of that Qi." Qiqi said in a crisp voice, and then raised three fingers. "His Qi just changed to this number."


    "Three? It''s one hundred and thirty thousand. No, it can''t be so low. It''s two hundred and thirty thousand!" Yuchi Ben hesitated.


    "Really convinced you, martial uncle, there were only 230000 earth shaking moves just now?" Qiqi glared at Wei Chi.


    "I see. It must be 300000," said Wei Chi Benlian.


    "Wei Chi Ben, I have to say that your pattern is too small and your imagination is too weak..." Qiqi shook her head. Then the woman will interrupt her. "Clint, your blow just now didn''t even break the skin of this tree. I think even if it is ten times stronger, I''m afraid it can''t be destroyed. In other words, even if you take Qiqi''s thing that may be spiritual fruit, it''s useless to double your combat power."


    "I know." Colin rubbed his head in distress and asked him to give up. After all, it was the destruction of a planet.


    "Since the spirit tree can''t be destroyed, we can only leave. If we really leave like this, the people of this planet......" the God shook his head.


    "Time is also life, can only blame their bad luck." the empress sighed, and then her eyes swept Qiqi, "Qiqi, the guy''s terrible strength is too shocking. Don''t talk about it everywhere."


    "I see, master," cried Kiki.


    "Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi, don''t think too much. It''s not good for you to know more about some things. Work harder. When you reach a certain level, you will naturally know something." the female emperor looked at Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi.


    "Yes!" said Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yilian.


    "Yiyi, you follow me back to Jiuhan Tianfu to clean up. The planet can''t stay, and we''ll leave soon. In addition, the spirit tree will bear essence fruit, which can''t be wasted. We''ll pick it and leave." the female emperor took Luo Yiyi and flew to Jiuhan Tianfu.

 Chapter 597

    "A spiritual tree needs to absorb the vitality of the whole planet in order to bear spiritual fruits. Such spiritual fruits should be terrible, but..." God will look at the spiritual tree ahead. "Darius ate so many spiritual fruits, but he only has 100000 combat power. He might as well rely on his own cultivation to grow up, Colin."


    "Yes, this guy is so hateful. In order to become stronger, he didn''t know how many planets he destroyed and how many races he exterminated, just to become stronger and stronger. The Saiya people are indeed the biggest tumor in the universe. This evil race should be destroyed and killed. Martial uncle klin was too kind to let him die." Qiqi said angrily.


    "There are no good people in the Saiya people." the God will look at Colin with emotion. "Colin, you can''t be soft hearted when you meet the Saiya people in the future. You''ll kill them anyway."


    "Er..." Kling blinked.


    "Elder sister, do you know what kind of Wukong is?" Colin said in a strange tone.


    "Wukong?" the God General''s eyes flashed. "Wukong is upright and cute... No, he will be absolutely handsome when he grows up, but his appearance is too common in the universe. Colin, what race is he?"


    "You''ll never think of it," said Colin strangely. "He''s actually a Saiya, a purebred Saiya."


    "Ah?"


    God will stare at Kling.


    "The martial uncle Wukong whom the master likes is also a Saiya?" Qiqi also exclaimed.


    "It''s 100% Saiya," Kling said.


    "Is Wukong a Saiya?" the God will take back his eyes and his chest fluctuated a few times. "Even if he is a Saiya, he is definitely different from other Saiya."


    "Yes, Wukong is the only other kind of Saiya people." Kling said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why he is so kind, but he is really different from other Saiya people in the universe. By the way, Wukong may not know that he is Saiya. He always thought he was from our planet."


    "I see. The evil of the Saia people may have something to do with their culture in addition to their belligerence and blood eating and killing." the God general said, suddenly thinking of something and looking at Colin, "Klin, are you mistaken? Saiya people have tails, and they will see the full moon change. Wukong has no tail and has not changed?"


    "On our planet, Goku has turned into a gorilla many times. He is usually very kind, but once he turns into a gorilla, he loses his mind. Fortunately, as long as he cuts off his tail, the gorilla will disappear, so he cuts off his tail every time. Last time his tail hasn''t grown, and his tail has been torn off again and again, maybe it doesn''t stop growing Certainly. "


    "I see. It seems that he is really a Saiya." the God General''s eyes flashed.


    "No wonder martial uncle released Darius last time. It was because of martial uncle Wukong." Qiqi sighed, "by the way, martial uncle, how about martial uncle Wukong now that you have become so strong?"


    "I don''t know. After all, four years have passed, but killing today''s Darius is no problem for Wukong," Kling said.


    "Martial uncle Wukong is also so strong?" Qiqi''s eyes are full of curiosity. "Martial uncle, do you think highly of him?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong, and I doubt he will even be better than me." Kling''s last sentence was very quiet, but the people still heard it.


    God will be full of joy, and Qiqi is full of doubt.


    Colin felt that the growth of martial arts cultivation has nearly stopped in recent years. Why is it so urgent? He is afraid of being caught up by the monkey king.


    "Martial uncle Wukong, I must go to see it when I have time, but martial uncle klin, at your current level, there can be no more enemies in the universe." Qiqi sighed.


    "It''s certain, but who knows what level Wukong has reached. Well, let''s find a place to stay first. Well, I have to think about how to destroy this tree." Kling flew to the spirit tree. "Martial uncle Kling, you haven''t given up..." "you have to find a way anyway." Kling said, ignoring the chattering Qiqi.


    "Ben, do you have a way?" Kling asked sun Wuben.


    "Arlene, you also know that the reason why I asked you to keep Darius alive last time was that he was a Saiya and looked like Wukong. Another reason was that after I saw him, some new memories appeared in my brain, all about Darius. In that memory segment, Darius got the spiritual fruit and went to the earth."


    "I know that," said Kling. "You told me that Wukong defeated Darius. At that time, you just told me briefly."


    "Darius also planted a spirit tree on the earth, but it was finally destroyed by Wukong, and Wukong used a trick to destroy Darius and the spirit tree."


    "What move?" Kling''s eyes lit up immediately.


    "Vitality bullet."


    "Vitality bullet?" klinin asked, "what is this move? Did Wukong create it?"


    "It was taught to Wukong by the king of the world."


    "Who is the king of the world?"


    "In my memory, the universe is managed by four realm kings. Sun Wukong was lucky to learn the skill of vitality bullet under the northern realm king who is in charge of the northern galaxy," said Sun Wuben.


    Clinton was full of disappointment: "where can I find the world king at this time? And even if I find him, when I learn the skill of Yuan Qi bullet, I don''t know how many days later, the planet will become a desert."


    "Arlene, because the king of the northern boundary is in charge of the galaxy, he will check the movement of the whole galaxy from time to time, and pay special attention to some powerful and evil people. The king of the northern boundary should have noticed Darius, who is both powerful and evil, so we just need to call the king of the northern boundary, and maybe he will pass on our energy bomb." Sun Wuben said confidently.


    "Still can''t," said Kling. "Even if, as you said, the king of the world saw the situation on our side and was willing to pass on the skill, how did he come here?"


    "Since the northern boundary king is in charge of the galaxy, he naturally has his special ability. How can he not have the ability of long-distance communication." Sun Wuben said, "so this is not a problem at all. By the way, you ask Qiqi to call the northern boundary king for you. In addition, you have something to do."


    "Yes." Clint turned his head and looked aside at Kiki.


    "Kiki, I ask you to do something."


    "Ah?" Qiqi was a little surprised. "Martial uncle, please me? No, well, you say, please do something. Don''t worry, even if you let me kiss you, I will do it."


    "Let''s talk about kissing me later. What I need your help now is that you shout loudly from now on, ''northern boundary king, martial uncle klin wants to destroy the spirit tree, please pass on his skill of vitality bullet.'' well, just this sentence, keep shouting." klin said.


    "Er..." Qiqi stared at Colin. "Martial uncle, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" the divine general and Wei Chi Ben looked at Colin in confusion. "Just do it, don''t ask the rest," said Kling. "OK, but who is the king of the northern boundary? What''s the matter with the yuan Qi bullet? You let me call. Where is he? How can he hear..." Qiqi asked a series of questions and threw it out like a firecracker.


    "Don''t ask so much, just call for me," said Kling.


    "Then why don''t you shout yourself? It''s embarrassing!"


    "If I''m free, I don''t need your help. What''s the matter? If you don''t do it, let Wei Chi Ben shout for me, and you can help the God general." Kling looked at Wei Chi Ben and the God general.


    "OK, I''ll shout." Qiqi smiled, "martial uncle, even if it''s difficult, I have to finish it. Er... Northern boundary king, you bastard, do you hear me? Martial uncle klin asked you to pass on the skill of vitality bullet to him..." Qiqi shouted.


    "Ben, what else do you want me to do?"


    "Arlene, you should understand by now that our bodies have a much higher affinity for vitality than normal races, so we can achieve such good results in the cultivation of vitality containing body art. It is for this reason that I am very interested in Darius''s spirit tree, because the spirit tree also absorbs the vitality between heaven and earth. If we can get inspiration from it, it will be beneficial to our martial arts You can imagine the benefits of practicing... "


    "Can this work?" Colin frowned. "Ben, do you think too much? The spirit tree is a special tree. Although it is strong, it is still a tree. We can learn from lions, tigers and leopards, even fish, birds and insects, but it is like a tree... Not to mention whether we can learn, even if we have to learn, how to learn?"


    "Your martial arts practice is very slow now. How can it grow rapidly if you don''t find another way?" Sun Wuben hummed. Although his memory hasn''t recovered, some martial arts knowledge inexplicably appeared in sun Wuben''s mind. With the support of these knowledge, sun Wuben''s views on martial arts are very wise.


    "Ah Lin, compared with Wukong, our current body has no advantages at all, except that you can absorb a lot of vitality. This may be the special feature of our current body. If we don''t make use of this feature, we will only be left far behind by Wukong in the future, and we can''t catch up with it with any effort." Sun Wuben said.


    "Will Goku be so strong?" Kling wondered.


    "In my sporadic memory, Wukong will be far more powerful than you think. I don''t want to say his combat power." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "Why?" Kling wondered.


    "It''s just like the lady didn''t want to reveal your fighting power to Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "Colin, in short, you must make great strides, and the faster the promotion, the better. You can''t be capped."


    "Can Wukong really be so powerful?" Kling clenched his fists with both hands, feeling a little heavy and unconvinced.


    "In any case, you must move forward quickly. Can you imagine such a slow promotion now?"


    "Of course I know, but from the spirit tree..." Kling smiled bitterly. "Ben, I always feel unreliable."


    "If you don''t do it, give your body to me." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Cut, who says I don''t do it? I''m idle anyway. I just don''t think it''s in line with common sense." clinlian said. "Well, I''ve decided to understand this tree well. I hope I can get some benefits as you think."

 Chapter 598

    On the branches of the spirit tree, which is wider than the football field, the sword light flickers. Wei Chi runs to practice his sword technique again and again. Occasionally, he looks in one direction.


    "Northern boundary king, are you deaf..."


    "Northern boundary king, if you don''t answer again, I''ll be angry..." the girl in blue, with a long sword on her back, kept shouting with her hands on her hips.


    "Elder martial sister Qiqi is really fierce, but the strangest thing is martial uncle klin." Wei Chi Ben looked at another place. It was also a horizontal spiritual branch. At this time, there was a bald head about one meter high. The bald head was chopping the leaves of the spiritual tree with a sword, and he was chopping the same leaf again and again, The leaf was soon cut smaller than the dust. Then with a wave of his bare head, he wrapped all the dust with air, then squeezed it, and soon it became a huge "flour" ball.


    Colin kneaded, kneaded, smashed and beat the "flour" made of this mass of spiritual leaves... Finally, he even tasted it.


    "It''s said that martial uncle didn''t do business all day in recent years. First, he didn''t come back in the forest all month. As soon as he came back, he became a savage. Later, he didn''t go to the forest. As a result, he mixed with those street people, drank, gambled, ate, drank and played, and even became a beggar for a while. I didn''t believe it at first because of this. Now I''m afraid it''s true. But martial uncle is really elegant! "Wei Chi Ben couldn''t help feeling when he thought about what Colin had done during this period. He really couldn''t understand it. If the martial uncle was not the person he had always admired, he would doubt whether he had seen a madman.


    On the other side, Qiqi''s eyes fell on Kling from time to time.


    Qiqi''s eyes are shining like stars. During this period of time, Kling has done a lot of "humiliating" things around this spiritual tree.


    It''s nothing to make spiritual leaves into powder like this, and then knead them like snacks.


    "I''m afraid martial uncle is so true that he can make rapid progress in martial arts?" Qiqi worshipped unceasingly.


    On the branch, Kling stopped kneading, stared at the dough in his hand for a while, and suddenly sighed: "it''s no different from ordinary leaves. It seems that this won''t work." he sent the dough to his mouth, and then ate it one mouthful at a time. He felt it carefully when he ate, but there was nothing very noteworthy at all.


    Soon a ball of ''flour'' was finished. Kling held his chin and thought for a while, and then waved his sword, Qiang! Sparks came straight up, as if they were splitting on gold and stone. There was only a little damage to the bark of the branches under your feet.


    "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!" "Qiang!"


    The sword was connected. Before long, Kling stopped cutting breathlessly. At this time, there was a deep scar on the bark.


    "This texture!"


    Colin squatted down and carefully observed the break on the branch. He could see that the texture on it was completely different from other trees. It was a very complex but seemingly simple beautiful rune.


    If this texture is extended down and taken out, it will definitely be regarded as a kind of magic rune.


    "From this texture, the spirit tree is not simple, but..." Kling stared at the texture for a long time, and his mind was completely blank.


    "Let it go first." Kling looked away from the texture and fell under the scar. There was a lot of green juice flowing from the split bark. At this time, the juice glittered like a spark.


    Colin observed for a while and couldn''t see anything wrong. He couldn''t help picking up the juice and putting it into his mouth. He was about to taste it, but suddenly he was stunned and had nothing in his mouth.


    Colin was stunned. He even pulled out his sword, provoked more juice, caught it with his mouth, and still felt that there was nothing in his mouth.


    "No, it''s the entrance that disappears." Sun Wuben woke up.


    "The entrance disappears. Is this juice condensed by vitality?"


    ����


    Half an hour later, Kling flew away.


    Five hundred kilometers high in the air, Kling was suspended in the air and looked at the spirit tree in front. For some reason, the sky was bright and there were few floating clouds. Therefore, Kling could roughly peep into the overall shape of the spirit tree from a distance.


    "The tree shape and posture of this tree are..."


    Kling closed his eyes and recalled the form of the spiritual tree he had just seen, but something shocked him happened. A tree did appear in his mind, but Kling always felt that the tree in his mind was very different from what he had just seen.


    "What''s going on?"


    Kling opened his eyes, and the tree that appeared was not the form in his mind at all.


    "How is this possible?" Kling stared. When the martial arts cultivation level reached a certain level, the brain''s intelligence would also be greatly improved. It was very easy to never forget.


    Of course, this does not mean that you must be better than others when you go to school, because intelligence is on the one hand, the heart is the most important. If your heart is unwilling and doesn''t like to remember and learn, you will have a headache as soon as you see it. No matter how strong your intelligence is, it is helpless.


    Cline naturally understood this.


    Although Colin has not made any achievements in the study of the spirit tree so far, after so long study, Colin found that the spirit tree seems to hide a very incredible mystery, so he is also very interested. At this time, even if the monkey king stops him from studying, I''m afraid Colin will ignore it.


    Since the heart is happy, it is reasonable to say that it is impossible not to remember a dead object, but the fact is


    "Is this the biggest mystery of the spirit tree?"


    Clinlian observed carefully again, and then closed his eyes to remember. This time, the spirit tree in his mind was different from before.


    "No, it doesn''t seem like what I saw before." Kling opened his eyes. Sure enough, the spirit tree was different from that in his mind. Kling watched for a while, closed his eyes again, once, twice, three times... For a long time, Kling showed a bitter smile on his face.


    "There is no law at all. It''s just inexplicable. Let''s try this..."


    Colin stared at the spirit tree in front of him. At the same time, he leaned one hand to the sky, bent one hand on his head, and then separated his feet


    Colin kept changing his posture.


    Although anyone who sees Kling''s current action will only feel very strange, and will never think of the spirit tree, or even compare it with the spirit tree, and will not think that Kling''s action has any connection with the spirit tree, but Kling''s does imitate the tree posture of the spirit tree.


    time lapse.


    The body of the spirit tree became larger and larger. Half an hour later, the spirit tree no longer grew up, and then his leaves began to change strangely. It seemed that the color began to change from the top. First, the top layer became red, then the second layer became red, and the top layer became yellow


    Red, yellow, orange, green, blue, purple


    The color changes continue to go down, and this change goes down, just like a rainbow printed on the spirit tree. Until half an hour later, the color of the leaves of the spirit tree changes in the opposite direction and turns into green, and then the spiritual fruits bear out one by one, first cyan spiritual fruits, and then gradually red


    A snake path meanders through the endless rolling yellow clouds. At the end of the snake path, above the yellow clouds is a mini planet.


    "Turn 999992!"


    "999993 lap!"


    A red convertible was speeding along the only lane on the planet. Suddenly, the car slowed down slowly, turned around the planet and stopped in front of a red house.


    "Ha ha, my driving skills have been improved again. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I can drive the car out of the King Star..." the king of the North world laughed in the car. "Flying out of the king star, driving the car out of the king star, I''m so talented that I can think of such a good joke." the king of the North world laughed and rolled under the seat, Half a day later, he stopped laughing, climbed down slowly from the car, and then walked to the red villa.


    "Oh ~ oh ~..."


    A sharp eared black orangutan jumped out from behind the villa and shouted around the north boundary king.


    "I almost forgot that Darius should have planted a spirit tree on the red Ye star now. At this time, the spirit fruit is about to mature." the north boundary King stopped and frowned slightly.


    Darius looked for planets everywhere to plant spiritual fruits, because it destroyed one planet after another, and many of those planets have developed intelligent civilization.


    These intelligent civilizations were extinct due to Darius. How could the northern boundary king, the God in charge of the northern galaxy, not notice it, but it was too late for the northern boundary king to notice.


    "Blame the bald guy, what''s his name... The guy from Colin." the king of the North wanted to observe the situation Darius got, muttering angrily. From Darius''s mouth, the king of the North knew that Darius didn''t ask a bald man to get the seeds of the spirit tree.


    Darius was originally the bodyguard of Prince Luo Fei of Yinbai auction house. When Prince Luo Fei went to Canada star, he met a bald man who seemed to have space equipment. Therefore, Prince Luo Fei was moved and kidnapped a friend of the bald man. Who knows that the bald man is a terrible strong man. Of course, he killed Prince Luo Fei and his party cleanly, Even one of them has a combat power of up to 30000.


    "That klin guy is obviously a righteous martial artist. He''s not so reliable. Saiya people like Darius let him go."


    The king of the northern boundary didn''t know the name and surname of the bald man who killed master Luo Fei and released Darius. Just learned from Darius that the bald man''s friends are Qiqi, dijinghong and Lianluo.


    It happened that the king of the northern boundary knew that emperor Jinghong was the female emperor of the giant dwarf star, and then followed suit. Not long ago, he found that emperor Jinghong, Lianluo, Qiqi and a bald head lived in seclusion in Hongye star, and the bald head was called Colin.


    On another observation, although the northern boundary king could not confirm how strong the baldheaded combat power called klin was, klin''s normal was 15000.


    Of course, it is impossible for 15000 to kill the 30000 men of master Luo Fei. However, when the king of the northern boundary heard the conversation between Qiqi and the divine general and learned that they are in a state of transformation and have frozen a lot of power, he can be sure that the bald head must be the guy who let Darius go.

 Chapter 599

    "Lin''s bald head is on the red Ye star, and Darius also went to the red Ye star." the king of the northern world sighed. Although Darius was forced to take risks and steal the seeds of the spirit tree for test because Lin killed master Luo Fei and others and humiliated Darius, he was a just martial artist after all, The most important thing is to be able to kill more than 30000 masters.


    "In this universe, there are many righteous martial Taoists, but none of them have strong combat power. In the whole universe, more than 90% of the strong with more than 10000 combat power are evil. The more powerful they are, the more evil they will be, especially the bastards such as Frisa, kavila, Kurd and slug."


    There are no two or three righteous strong men with a combat power of more than 30000 in the whole universe, and the only these people stay on their own planet one by one.


    Therefore, there are very few decent strong men like Colin. Why doesn''t the king of the North value such decent strong men, but


    "I don''t want to see this guy killed by Darius."


    Just because he didn''t want to see Colin killed by Darius, Wang Gang in the North didn''t focus on Hongye just now.


    "If Darius and his gang don''t have an accident, they have killed Clina''s bald head by this time, and the spiritual fruit of the spiritual tree is about to mature." the king of the North hesitated to look at the direction of Hongye star. Darius is becoming stronger and stronger. For such a terrible existence, the king of the North must always control his whereabouts, so he must know his direction when he leaves Hongye star, But when the king of the North saw Darius, his heart was on fire.


    ����


    Hongye star.


    Five hundred kilometers away from the trunk of the spirit tree, Kling''s eyes are still staring at the spirit tree in front. His posture has been determined at this time. This is still a very strange posture. Even if he tells others that his posture imitates the spirit tree, no one will believe it.


    "Absorption, growth, transformation..."


    A faint and regular picture of a big tree emerged in Kling''s mind. The big tree was constantly changing, and Kling''s body posture was also changing.


    But this change is between intentional and unintentional.


    If someone else sees it, he will definitely think that he just keeps a fixed still motion.


    At some time, a misty fog surged around Colin, which was very strange. Even Colin didn''t find it. Besides the fog, there were also some other changes. If someone could see it, he would find that some vitality between heaven and earth was pouring towards Colin''s feet.


    "If it goes on like this, maybe I can really find an opportunity to make a breakthrough in martial arts from the spirit tree." Kling''s heart is filled with a feeling of joy, which is inexplicable.


    "Ah Lin, I have to interrupt." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in Ke Lin''s heart. "Feel the breath of life on this planet. If we don''t find a way to destroy the whole spirit tree, life on this planet will be really hopeless."


    "Breath of life?" klin even removed his mind from the spirit tree, frowned immediately, and the smell of the whole planet became very weak and rare.


    "Arlene, in my memory, Darius planted a spirit tree on the earth, and a large number of life on the earth died. Even those who did not die were left with one breath. However, after Wukong destroyed the spirit tree, the vitality gathered by the spirit tree fed back to the earth, and all life returned to the way before the spirit tree was planted on the earth, so we still have hope, but time is running out, such as If the people on this planet have died too long, their bodies are stiff. Even if they have vitality, they can''t help it, "Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Colin frowned more tightly: "Ben, there''s no way. You can see that I''ve tried hard, and I feel that I''ve achieved some results. I''m afraid it''s too early to really find a way to destroy the spirit tree."


    "Your method is not too early, but it can''t work in ten days and a half months," said Sun Wuben, "Ah Lin, in my memory, when Wukong played the vitality bomb, almost all the vitality of the earth was captured by the spirit tree. At that time, only klin, bick and Tianjin rice provided him with vitality, but klin, bick and Tianjin rice had been drowned because they fought with Darius, so they had little vitality. Do you know how Wukong collected terror Vigorous? "


    "That''s strange. How did Wukong do it?" Colin asked.


    "Wukong was also seriously injured by Darius at that time and was on the verge of death, but his heart, spirit and will were very strong. He actually captured the vitality of the spirit tree, which formed a super terrible vitality bomb. One blow destroyed Darius and the spirit tree."


    "Capture the vitality of the spirit tree?" Kling stared. "When Wukong uses the vitality and body absorption technique, he is far less attractive to the vitality than me. Can he capture the vitality of the spirit tree?"


    "So, Colin, I have an idea, if you use the technique of energy absorption..." Sun Wuben said his idea.


    "Take advantage of vitality to capture the vitality of the spirit tree. As long as enough vitality is coerced, it can form a fatal blow to the spirit tree?" Kling thought a little. "Although I don''t think this method will work, I''ll try it."


    In the sky, Kling sat cross legged, put his hands on his chest, danced like a butterfly, and made a beautiful gesture


    After so many years of cultivation, klin''s vitality and body absorption technique is also constantly improved. Today''s vitality and body absorption technique is more powerful. It can absorb vitality within a hundred miles every time it is launched. However, after this exhibition, the world seemed dead, and there was no vitality absorbed by Kling.


    Colin can still know whether vitality enters the body through methods.


    "Is it because there is too little vitality in this area?" Kling disappeared in the air. Soon, on the other side of the planet, this is a huge virgin forest, but at this time, the forest withered and nearly died.


    "There is still a lot of life in the forest, and there should be a lot of vitality." Kling knelt in the middle of the forest and performed the vitality and body absorption technique again, but it was still dead.


    "Ah Lin, there is a lot of vitality in this forest, and the breath of life in the forest is still weakening rapidly. Obviously, their vitality is constantly plundered by the spirit tree. Therefore, the reason is obvious. Your ability to absorb vitality can''t compete with the spirit tree." Sun Wuben analyzed.


    "What about that?"


    "It''s up to you." Sun Wuben stopped talking. Of course sun Wuben had a way, but it was not time to tell Colin.


    "Wukong''s ability to seize the vitality of the spirit tree depends on his terrible will, spirit and mental power. Is it because of mine..." Kling sat cross legged again, but it was useless.


    As time went by, Kling tried various methods again and again, and his heart became more and more anxious.


    "Arlene, don''t worry too much. Have you forgotten the instructions of the gods? Even in extreme anger, you should keep calm and relax your mind..."


    "Yes, that''s it. Practicing is about the heart. It''s useless to be anxious. You must believe in yourself. Just like practicing, press out your every strength..."


    Sun Wuben instructed him from time to time. Colin sat quietly and exercised his energy absorption technique. Suddenly, his heart moved and the pattern of spirit tree appeared in his mind.


    "I can..."


    Like the soul, Colin sat cross legged and began to make new changes in the posture of pinching the soul formula. At this moment, Colin integrated the posture he realized when imitating the spirit tree posture with the vitality and body technique.


    Colin''s movements kept changing, and gradually his movements changed less and less.


    Strangely, the vitality that originally flowed to the spirit tree in heaven and earth suddenly seemed to be attracted by another powerful force. Some began to break away from the phagocytosis of the spirit tree, flew towards klin and poured into klin''s body.


    Colin''s actions are still changing, and his vitality is pouring more and more towards Colin. Finally, Colin''s actions are shaped like the final shape of imitating the spirit tree posture. Of course, on the surface, they are shaped and form a completely static action, but in fact, Colin''s body actions have been changing all the time.


    That is a change between intentional and unintentional.


    At this time, the influx rate of vitality soared dozens of times again.


    At this time, Kling still closed his eyes. His mind was empty. Suddenly, he seemed to see countless white fog between heaven and earth. These fog rushed to him from all directions like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    "This is..."


    Clint had a flash of inspiration and suddenly understood.


    "I see. It''s vitality. I can see vitality..." Kling''s heart is full of joy. The influx of vitality to him is crazy, but Kling can see that there are still a lot of fog pouring in other directions around the world. The influx is very regular.


    "That''s the spirit tree. It still absorbs vitality faster than me. It seems that although it combines the charm of the spirit tree, it still can''t compete with it. What should I do?"


    Kling''s brain became extremely clear at this moment. Just a move in his heart, he knew what to do.


    "What we practice is the heart, and the heart is the most powerful..." Kling''s whole body is more and more relaxed, but his spirit and will are changing.


    "Come on, vitality, I need you. For you and the whole world, I need more help from you. Vitality, please come faster and more fiercely. Spirit tree, bring your vitality..." Kling constantly improves and condenses his spirit, will and mental strength.


    Gradually, Kling fell into a very strange state. In this state, he almost forgot everything and had only one thought: "I need vitality, vitality, vitality...".


    As Kling fell into this state, the vitality between heaven and earth poured into Kling madly. Even the vitality of the spiritual tree rushed into Kling''s body this time.


    At the same time, Colin''s Qi is also rising crazily. However, no matter how fast his body strength increases, his body''s absorption of vitality is limited after all. Therefore, a large amount of vitality is not absorbed by his body after being gathered by him, but condensed in his body and continues to grow

 Chapter 600

    On a big tree above the spirit tree, a figure sat cross legged.


    "The breath of life on this planet is decreasing like a suspension. Has this planet reached the last moment?" God will open his eyes and look at the spiritual crown in front of him.


    "The spiritual fruit will mature?"


    There was a little red among the leaves a hundred feet away. It was a red ball with thorns, which looked very similar to the red ball that Colin robbed from Darius.


    "No wonder the breath of life on the planet is decreasing. The original spiritual fruits are mature, but..." God set his eyes on another place, where there is also a spiritual fruit, but this spiritual fruit is cyan. Obviously, although some spiritual fruits are mature, more are still growing.


    "Whew!"


    A beautiful figure came by electricity.


    "God general, everything is ready. We can leave only after the spiritual fruit is ripe." the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t imagine that we can''t hold this planet in the end." God will sigh.


    "This is also a matter of no way." there was also a faint sadness in the female emperor''s voice. At this time, the brightest light in the two people''s senses was rapidly becoming stronger.


    "Well, klin''s spirit is growing so fast!" the God will mutter.


    "What does that guy want to do?" the empress frowned.


    Not far away, Qiqi''s voice calling for the king of the northern boundary also froze. She looked at Kling''s direction: "martial uncle''s gas is growing so fast, is it gathering gas again? Don''t give up and want to attack the spirit tree?" Qiqi flashed an idea in her mind, and then continued to shout the sentence ordered by Kling.


    Although the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi felt that klin''s gas was soaring rapidly, they didn''t care much. After all, klin''s current distance was too far away from here, but one minute later, klin''s gas was still growing. For two minutes, the growth rate of gas was faster and faster, three minutes!


    Four minutes!


    Five Minutes!


    ����


    When ten minutes passed, the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi were shocked, because the intensity of Qi had exceeded five million, but it was still growing rapidly.


    Eleven minutes!


    Twelve minutes!


    Fifteen minutes!


    Twenty minutes!


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten minutes later, the female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi felt that Kling''s Qi had exceeded 10 million, but the intensity of the Qi was still rising, but the rising momentum was much slower, and Kling''s position began to move, coming here at a terrible speed.


    "What happened?"


    "Even if it is gathering Qi, how can it gather more than 10 million Qi?" the God general and the female emperor were shocked, excited, happy and confused.


    Their cultivation has been fast enough, breaking the record of giant dwarfs for countless years and reaching more than 30000 combat power. As the most famous fighting nation in the universe, Darius only achieved 100000 combat power by * * divine fruit.


    But their skinhead younger martial brother, who was much weaker than them in martial arts and physical strength, actually died in just a few years


    Not only did the God general and the empress feel a little confused, but Qiqi was also confused at this time. She worshipped martial uncle klin and thought that martial uncle klin could do everything, but she would never think that martial uncle klin could


    "Martial uncle klin seems... It seems that people and gods are angry." Qiqi was stunned for a while and became excited. Her face was ruddy and yelled at the sky: "northern boundary king, a guy who hides his head and tail and pretends to be deaf and dumb. I really don''t understand why martial uncle klin asked you to teach him vitality bullet..."


    On the northern boundary Wang star, at this time, the northern boundary Wang is facing the direction of Hongye star, and the two black tentacles on his head bend towards Hongye star. Although the northern boundary king didn''t want to see Darius'' ugly face, he had to master Darius'' actions, so the northern boundary King finally turned his eyes to Hongye star.


    "Spirit tree, where is the spirit tree? This is the root of the spirit tree, this is the Deputy trunk, so the trunk should be... That position..." the king of the northern boundary searched a little, locked the trunk position of the spirit tree, and then his eyes fell on the trunk of the spirit tree, "next is Darius and others..."


    The king of the northern boundary searched around along the trunk of the spirit tree. At this time, the figure of the God general and the female emperor jumped into his eyes.


    "What?"


    "Are they still alive?"


    "It''s impossible!" Wang Lian of the northern boundary stepped back and shouted.


    "Can it be said that Darius has just arrived at Hongye star and hasn''t had time to fight with them? No, the spirit tree is so big that Darius can''t have met them. Did Darius let them go because they are strong women? But where is Darius?" the king of the North searched other places with doubts, Then another bright figure jumped into his eyes.


    "Northern boundary king, you bastard, are you too creative to meet people because you are beyond human imagination? My aunt and grandma have called you for so many hours. You haven''t even exposed your tail, are you too sorry for my aunt?..." I saw a young girl with her hands on her hips and yelling at the sky. Her face was red, It seems to scold vigorously.


    "Er..." the northern boundary Wang blinked, "is it scolding me?"


    "The northern boundary king, damn bastard, why don''t you come out with a squeak..." Qiqi''s voice continued to ring out in the northern boundary King''s brain.


    "It seems that he really scolded me." a strange look surged up on the north boundary King''s face. He propped up the eyes on his face, "It''s strange that the girl Qiqi knows me? Since bojack and his gang were sealed, my king of the northern world has disappeared in the universe. I didn''t expect to have such a great reputation. Even the girl Qiqi knows me. By the way, why does she scold me? Do you know that I can''t deal with Darius, destroy Frisa and Kevlar, destroy the spirit tree, and make the galaxy a mess ������


    The northern boundary King pushed his glasses again and sighed: "I can''t blame them. Those people are too powerful. Even if I go all out, I can''t subdue them." he said, his eyes were about to leave Qiqi.


    "Do you really know vitality bullet? I don''t know why martial uncle klin asked me to call you and let you teach him vitality bullet..." Qiqi''s voice jumped into the ears of the king of the north.


    "Yuan Qi bullet, let me teach Colin baldheaded yuan Qi bullet?" the north boundary King jumped in his heart and was full of doubts. Although he knew yuan Qi bullet, he rarely played it in the outside world, so the outside world should not know that he knew yuan Qi bullet.


    "It''s strange. It seems that Qiqi knows a lot. No, he said that klin''s bald head made her cry, and klin''s bald head made me pass on his vitality..." the eyes of the northern boundary King were full of doubts again.


    "So, klin''s bald head was not killed by Darius? But how could Darius not kill his bald head? He hated his bald head so much that he wanted to kill him even in his dream." the north boundary king even moved his eyes to search farther away, and suddenly he felt a strong breath.


    "What?"


    "Impossible!"


    Sweat poured out from the forehead of the king in the north.


    "This gas, how can there be such a powerful gas? Is Felisa here? No, the breath is very clean, pure and friendly..." the king of the northern boundary trembled and slowly moved his eyes to the terrible breath. He saw that it was a completely white circular light ball.


    You can see countless white light spots pouring into the huge round white light ball between heaven and earth.


    These white light spots will not be recognized by the king of the northern boundary.


    "It''s vitality!"


    "So, it''s a vitality bomb. Yes, it''s a vitality bomb!" the king of the north boundary stared like a copper bell. "How can it be a vitality bomb? My vitality bomb has not been transmitted to people outside the hell!" the king of the north boundary felt that his brain was a little confused, and now there are too many questions.


    The yuan Qi bullet flew in the air at a terrible speed and shot in the direction of the spirit tree, obviously trying to attack the spirit tree.


    "Who sent this vitality bullet?"


    "Is he going to bomb the spirit tree with a vitality bomb?"


    "Doesn''t he know that the spirit tree can''t be destroyed at all? Although this vitality bullet gathers a terrible breath, the spirit tree is not an evil body." the king of the northern boundary propped up his chin and suddenly his eyebrow picked up, "No, this vitality bullet is completely different from my vitality bullet. Although it is also composed of vitality, the composition structure is somewhat different from mine. I see. It''s someone''s own vitality bullet. It''s powerful..."


    The look in the eyes of the northern boundary king is complex. He knows best how difficult it is to create vitality bullets.


    Hongye star.


    There is a figure hidden in the huge light ball. It is Colin sitting cross legged. Colin maintains the spirit tree version of Yuan Qi Na ti. His spirit is higher and higher, and his will is more and more firm, but his mind is not completely condensed in Yuan Qi Na ti.


    "Using the technique of vitality and body absorption makes the vitality centered on me and condensed into a ball, so as to form something similar to the vitality bomb. Then attacking the spirit tree is equivalent to attacking the spirit tree with the vitality bomb..." Kling remembered the method sun Wuben had told him before.


    The vitality absorbed by Yuan Qi Na Ti Shu can''t be digested at all. Since it can''t be digested, but Ke Lin still continues to perform yuan Qi Na Ti Shu, the result is that Yuan Qi takes his body as the center, constantly gathers, and finally overflows out. The rich to substantial vitality wraps his body inside, forming a spectacular scene now - a yuan Qi bomb flying in the air in the air.


    Of course, Colin gathered more than 10 million Qi, which also means that the Qi of this yuan Qi bomb exceeded 10 million.


    Above the spirit tree, the female emperor and God will look at the direction of klin, and soon the huge white light ball appeared in their eyes.


    "That''s Colin?"


    "That guy''s anger is nearly 15 million, what a terrible ball of light!" the female emperor and the God general are excited. Qiqi also stopped shouting for the king of the North world, but looked at Kling suspiciously.


    "What are you doing, martial uncle?"


    "By the way, he should hit the spirit tree!" Qi suddenly understood, and the female emperor and God general also understood at this time.


    "Is that all right?"


    "The spirit tree can''t be destroyed at all, but this guy..." although the divine general and the female emperor were full of doubt, they still flew out of the spirit tree.

 Chapter 601

    Two beautiful figures, one red and one blue, shuttle through the dense spiritual tree crown.


    "Wei Chi Ben, Yi Yi, come on, leave the spirit tree!" when the God general and the female emperor shouted, they even stretched out their hands and picked the mature spirit fruits from the spirit tree along the way. Although they didn''t think that Colin could destroy the spirit tree this time, after all, the gas gathered by Colin was nearly 15 million. Such a powerful gas exploded, and the trunk of the spirit tree might be fine, But other small branches and leaves, especially the mature spiritual fruit, may not be spared.


    "Leave?"


    Wei chiben and Luo Yiyi had no Qi sense of the general, the empress and Qiqi. They didn''t find Kling''s arrival at the first time, but they still flew away from the spirit tree.


    "It''s troublesome. I haven''t picked the spiritual fruit yet." Qiqi looked at the huge light ball and gritted her teeth and flew to the spiritual tree.


    "Kiki, what are you doing?"


    "Kiki, come back!"


    The empress and the God were so anxious that they even cried. Although they didn''t know how long Kelin could last, they knew how difficult it was to gather 15 million Qi. Kiki stays in the spirit tree. Colin will have some scruples and dare not take action. After all, the gas of 15 million is too terrible. People like Kiki will turn into ashes when they are wiped by the afterwaves.


    "I''ll pick some spiritual fruit and go, martial uncle klin, you can hold on for a while." Qiqi shouted and rushed to a spiritual fruit.


    "This girl." the light ball neiklin couldn''t help frowning. Indeed, as the female emperor and the God general thought, it''s really hard for him to control these vitality. He can''t last long. And if Qiqi doesn''t leave, he really doesn''t dare to do it.


    Kling controlled the speed of the flight and slowed down.


    "Well, that''s..." when sun Wuben saw the red fruit on the spirit tree through Lin''s eyes, he moved in his heart, "ah Lin, since the spirit fruit has matured, pick some first and then do it."


    "Well, anyway, Qiqi''s girl hasn''t left." Kling rushed to the mature spiritual fruit and controlled so much energy to gather around. Although it was very difficult, siklin could still make a little dessert, otherwise he couldn''t fly here from the other side of the planet.


    The light ball shot into the crown of the spiritual tree and ran to mature spiritual fruits. Soon, Colin couldn''t hold more spiritual fruits. "Qiqi, this girl..." Kling looked in a direction.


    "101, 102, 103..." Qiqi is like a hardworking little honey peak, happily shuttling through the dense leaves of the spiritual tree crown. She holds a huge bag in her hand and throws it in every mental check.


    "Kiki, that''s it!" cried Kling.


    "Martial uncle, can''t you hold on? Well, I''m really unwilling. There are still many things that haven''t been picked." Qiqi flew out and soon reached the trunk of the spirit tree hundreds of miles away.


    "Now it''s all right."


    Kling flew to the trunk of the spirit tree.


    There is a huge tree hole in the east direction of the trunk of the spirit tree. The inside of the tree hole is a very broad space. At this time, a huge ball of light shoots in from the hole and rushes directly upward after entering the broad space in the hole.


    "Boom!"


    The light ball hit the zenith above the space, that is, the trunk of the spirit tree.


    Brilliance is everywhere, and the blazing white light illuminates the heaven and earth.


    The unbreakable trunk of the spirit tree collapsed and separated at this moment. This collapse, like overturning a domino, passed from the middle energy bomb to all directions.


    The whole trunk of the spirit tree disappeared at a terrible speed.


    Outside, hundreds of miles away, the God general, the empress, Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi stared at the scene in front of them. That huge, blotting out the sky and the sun, as if filled with the spirit tree of the whole planet, disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, that is, between two or three breaths, the whole huge tree crown disappeared, the trunk with a trunk diameter of 30 miles also disappeared, and then the roots spreading like dragons around disappeared


    "The spirit tree is gone?"


    "So the spirit tree was destroyed?"


    ����


    The female emperor, the divine general, Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi felt that what they saw was like a fantasy.


    On the northern boundary King Star, the northern boundary King opened his mouth and saw a ghost like situation. Only a moment later did his eyes shine.


    "Ben, we did it!" Kling was excited.


    "It''s a success." Sun Wu was very happy. In the original play, Sun Wukong was also a vitality bomb, which destroyed the spirit tree, and then the spirit tree organization all over the planet collapsed and disappeared in a moment, turning into countless vitality and feeding the whole planet.


    "Ben, you said that when the spirit tree is destroyed, the vitality will be fed back. Well, let me see..." Kling felt it with his heart. At this time, he can see the ordinary and normal vitality. He doesn''t need to be like the God general and the female emperor. He can see it only when the vitality is condensed in a large amount.


    Colin was excited again.


    There is a lot of vitality in the world. These vitality are like fireflies in the night sky and drift towards the ground like flying snow.


    In Qi sensing, the life breath of the whole planet is also slowly increasing, and gradually the enhancement speed is faster and faster.


    In the sky, the female emperor, the divine general, Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi were also excited at this time.


    "Martial uncle klin is mighty!"


    "Uncle klin is so strong!" Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi shouted excitedly.


    "Too bad, too bad. I knew martial uncle was so powerful. I shouldn''t have called the guy called the north boundary king. I''m afraid he didn''t have any vitality at all, so he hid and refused to come out." Qiqi shouted with dancing hands and feet.


    "There are still many people alive on this planet, who have destroyed the spirit tree and saved them..." the God general was suddenly stunned.


    "Although a large number of weak creatures on this planet are extinct, the creatures with strong vitality, such as humans, are still alive, but their breath is weak. If they are well maintained, they may still be able to live more than half..." the female emperor was stunned when she said that. She just wanted to find out how many people on this planet are still alive, but


    "Do you feel it too?" God will look at the female emperor.


    "Do you mean the breath of life is growing?" said the female emperor.


    "Yes." the God nodded, and she looked at the ground. The ground was originally withered and yellow, without a little green, but this short film is already green, and both the grass and trees have recovered to their original health.


    And butterflies are flying among the flowers.


    Insects hopped on the grass leaves. A bird flew over the forest. Under a big tree, a dead wolf fell to the ground and stood up.


    ����


    At this time, Qiqi also found this. She shouted in surprise and hugged the female emperor''s hand: "master, do you see, see, martial uncle klin performed magic, not only destroyed the spirit tree, but also revived all dead people and creatures..."


    "Dead girl, what does this have to do with him? He destroyed the spirit tree at most." the female emperor hummed, but the smile on her face could not be restrained.


    "The resurrection of life should be related to the destruction of the spirit tree. When the spirit tree is destroyed, the nutrients and energy it absorbs will return to the original life body, because these lives do not die for physical reasons, but only after the energy is removed. Therefore, as soon as the energy returns, it will be resurrected naturally." God will analyze.


    The northern boundary is on the king star.


    "I see." the king of the northern boundary beamed, "The spirit tree is not afraid of the attack of normal energy, but because the energy it absorbs is vitality, all defenses will be closed in the face of the attack of vitality, and the normal vitality will not cause damage to it. However, once the amount of vitality exceeds its bearing range, another change will occur, and the vitality contained in this vitality bomb is too terrible and far beyond Its carrying capacity, which will lead to the current consequences. "


    "The reason why Qiqi''s female doll has been shouting and calling for me to pass on the bald head vitality bullet is not that the vitality bullet is powerful enough, but that only the vitality bullet can destroy the spirit tree."


    "This girl is really smart. She can see the weakness of the spirit tree at a glance, but the smartest one is the bald head..." The king of the northern boundary didn''t know who sent the yuan Qi bullet, but a series of things happened later. The sound of Colin and the dialogue between Colin and Qiqi came out of the yuan Qi bullet, especially after the yuan Qi bullet hit the spirit tree, Colin popped up from the middle.


    "Although this guy''s vitality bullet is very bad, he must use himself as the medium to gather vitality, but it''s powerful enough to gather so much vitality." Wang Lian in the North was stunned after exploring Kling''s combat power.


    "No, the bald head''s combat power is not high. It''s only 50000 points, but 50000 points..." the king of the northern boundary looked at other places of Hongye star.


    "Can''t find Darius. What''s going on?"


    "By the way, if Darius were there, it would be impossible for Colin to attack the spirit tree with his bare head. Can you say..." the king of the northern world even turned his eyes to the hell hall. The hell hall was busy, and suddenly a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Yama, check one thing for me."


    "Ah, it''s Lord jiewang. What does Lord jiewang need me to check?"


    "I want to know if Darius the Saiyan is dead."


    "Darius of Saiya, the man who made the fruit of God stronger, died. He has been dead for a long time and was killed by a just Taoist named Kelin." Yan wanglian replied.


    "Clint, can that bald head kill Darius?" the king of the North stared.

 Chapter 602

    "By the way, the bald head has just destroyed the spirit tree. It''s impossible to destroy the spirit tree without all his strength. So his present appearance should be the noumenon he should have." Wang Lian of the northern boundary again projected his eyes on Hongye star. "This bald head must have restrained his Qi, so it''s 50000 outside. In fact, it must be more than 50000."


    The king of the northern boundary soon found Kling and looked at his strength again. With the ability of the king of the northern boundary, he could not hide the ordinary convergence from him.


    "Sure enough, the Qi converged. The Qi..." the king of the northern boundary tried his best to explore, and went deep into the hidden breath of Kling with his feeling.


    Boom!


    The breath of terror came to the king of the northern boundary like a raging wave. Under this breath, the king of the northern boundary was as small as an ant facing a giant.


    The involuntarily northern boundary king was sweating profusely.


    "Five... Five hundred thousand, the bald head has... Reached five hundred thousand, my God!" the king of the northern boundary stared, as if he saw an incredible scene, "Felisa''s state at this time is only about five hundred and forty thousand, and the bald head is incredibly..."


    The northern boundary King clenched his fists and trembled with excitement. This bald man named Kling was in his northern galaxy, which was under the jurisdiction of his northern boundary king, so this was also a merit of his northern boundary king.


    "What a blunder! I have such an expert in the northern galaxy, and I actually know it now." the northern boundary King slapped himself in the face. "If those three guys know, they can''t laugh to death. Ha ha, this bald head can reach 500000. If you train it well, it may become the trump card of the northern galaxy..."


    The king of the northern boundary raised his hair and burst into laughter.


    "What bothers me now is whether I should let him practice by myself or teach him in person..."


    ����


    The female emperor of Hongye star, the divine general, Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi surround Colin.


    "Martial uncle, I didn''t expect you to have such a big move. Under one move, the spirit tree even lost its leaves. It''s really cool!"


    "Martial uncle, since you have such a move, why didn''t you use it before? Does it take a long time to use it?" Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi shouted excitedly. Qiqi complained on her face: "martial uncle, why do you have to learn the vitality bomb of the king of the northern world when you have this move? It made people cry there for a few hours in vain. Do you see that I have nothing to do to amuse me?"


    "Qiqi, if there is the vitality bullet of the northern boundary king, the effect will not be worse than that just now. In fact, from a certain point of view, I was also a vitality bullet just now." Kling said with a smile.


    "It''s also a vitality bullet. Why do you?"


    "Because I just developed that move," said Kling.


    "Just studied it? It''s worthy of being martial uncle klin. I wish I were half as smart as martial uncle klin." Wei Chi Ben said with envy.


    "You want too much. If it were me, it would be enough for martial uncle to give me 10% of his intelligence." Qiqi smiled, and her eyes blinked. "Martial uncle, how much is your combat power? Is it really all you released earlier?" as soon as these words came out, the God general and the empress also showed doubts.


    Klin had previously accumulated 15 million gas.


    If klin''s Qi is only what they felt before, how can it gather 15 million strength Qi?


    "If I tell the truth, you''ll think I''m bragging again," Kling said with a smile. "Well, I''ll release my anger and feel it for you."


    The female emperor and the God General blushed slightly. In those years, on the planet Garo, Colin said that his combat power had reached more than 100000, but they didn''t believe it at all. Just from today''s situation, Colin obviously didn''t boast.


    "Watch it." Kling released the restrained breath, and the breath of 500000 suddenly released, which was like a wild beast being released from its cage.


    The terrible breath was suppressed in everyone''s heart, and they trembled one by one involuntarily. Even the female emperor who had slept with Colin for more than four years had a feeling of panic at this moment.


    "It''s... 500000?" the God General gasped and looked at Colin in surprise.


    "Martial uncle, what''s your breath... God!" Qiqi cried exaggeratedly while trembling. "I must have seen a ghost. How can there be such a terrible breath in this world, master? The last sentence was to the female emperor.


    The female emperor suppressed the surprise in her eyes, lowered her eyelids and said, "Darius has lost all his conscience and ate countless spiritual fruits. If you know that you can practice casually and reach this number, you have to be angry and live."


    His whole body trembled like chaff, and Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi looked at each other.


    "How terrible is martial uncle?"


    "How many numbers does this breath represent?" under the terrible breath of Kling, they felt that they were like a weak rabbit facing a beautiful tiger. The fear was many times stronger than when they faced Darius.


    "Because when he just developed that move, his cultivation had nearly half of the breakthrough, so he had the current strength." Kling converged his Qi to 15000.


    "It''s not fair." Qiqi shouted, "if you break through it casually, it will rise by 200000... It won''t let people live, and I don''t understand. Martial uncle, you are so strong that you are so terrible. Why do you quarrel with the female emperor master for this?"


    The empress frowned.


    "I just want to constantly break through myself." Kling hummed. "By the way, Qiqi, I saw you pick a lot of spiritual fruits earlier. Take them out and don''t want to enjoy them alone."


    "I see..." Qiqi was stunned when she said this, and then her face changed.


    At this time, the face of the female emperor and the God general also changed. Then the three even opened the bag on their back, just looked at it, and the smile on their face disappeared completely.


    "No!"


    "How could it be gone?" Kiki screamed.


    "Mine is gone!"


    "Mine is the same." the God general and the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Is the spirit fruit gone?" Kling looked at the three people''s bag. At this time, he also found that the three people''s bag was strange. The bag was very light, and he couldn''t see the deformation of the fruit inside.


    "There''s only one spiritual fruit left in my bag." Qiqi cried, "now I''ve really seen a ghost, but I''ve put more than 100 spiritual fruits in it."


    "You still have one, and I don''t have one," said the general.


    "I don''t have any here," said the female emperor coldly. She looked at Kling. Kling''s body was very strange at this time. She bulged up big bags, just like bowls full of balls in her clothes. "Kling, did you pick spiritual fruit, too?"


    "Well, because Qiqi refused to leave the spirit tree at that time, I took the opportunity to pick some, and mine were still there." Kling put his hand into his clothes, and when he took it out, two spirit fruits appeared in his hand.


    "It''s strange why your presence and ours have disappeared." God will wonder.


    "It seems that I did it right." klin eyebrowed and asked why his spiritual fruit had not disappeared. The reason was very simple, because sun Wuben told klin about the spiritual tree in his memory.


    "Ben said that in his memory, after Wukong killed Darius with a vitality bullet and destroyed the spirit tree, although the spirit tree collapsed and disappeared, even the spirit fruit also disappeared, even if it had matured on the ground."


    It is for this reason that Colin left a force when he hit the vitality bomb into the trunk of the spirit tree and detonated it. He shrouded himself and his spiritual fruit with his own energy and a small amount of controllable vitality.


    "In a sense, the spiritual fruits you picked are not yet fully mature, or they are inextricably linked with the spiritual tree at this time, so when the spiritual tree collapses, they collapse at the same time," Kling told the crowd, "As for Qiqi, why there is still a spiritual fruit in the bag that hasn''t disappeared, it''s because that spiritual fruit is not from this batch, but from Darius."


    "Yes, I put the one you robbed together with other spiritual fruits." Qiqi nodded, "then why your own..."


    "I''ve always wrapped it in air, so the collapse of the spirit tree doesn''t affect it at all," Kling said.


    "Can''t it?" Luo Yiyi exclaimed in surprise. "Martial uncle, you expected that the disappearance of the spirit tree would also affect the spirit fruit?"


    "Martial uncle, you are so divine that you can even budget for it?" Wei Chi Ben screamed with adoration on his face.


    "Don''t be fooled by him." the female emperor snorted, "look at you all. That guy is just afraid that when he sends out a huge Qigong bomb to attack the spirit tree, it will affect his spiritual fruit. After all, the spiritual fruit is very fragile, just like when you fight with someone with a child in your arms, you will share part of your energy and Qi to protect the child in your hands."


    "It''s called beating right." Qiqi said in a crisp voice. She beat her hand hard. "It''s a pity that so many spiritual fruits have disappeared."


    "Colin, how many spiritual fruits have you picked?" God will ask curiously.


    "Because I don''t have a bag with me. Although my clothes are big enough, they are not enough, just 18." Kling threw the spiritual fruit in his hand to the God general and the female emperor. The God took it in a conditioned way. The female emperor frowned and ignored the flying spiritual fruit. Qiqi stretched out her hand to grasp the spiritual fruit dropped in the past and said with a smile: "master, don''t give it to me."


    "You two..." Kling raised his hands and two red spiritual fruits flew to Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi.


    "Ah?" Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi were flattered.


    "Martial uncle, is this for me?"


    "Martial uncle, it''s too valuable. We didn''t do anything at all!" Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi shouted.


    "Here you are. Why are you so polite to martial uncle klin?" Qiqi cried in a crisp voice.


    "Take it," said Kling.


    "But it''s really too valuable. It''s a spiritual fruit. I heard that only God can eat..." Luo Yiyi cried. "Yiyi, why are you so polite?" the female emperor shouted, "you can take it if you two know you''re going to die and dare to stay and fight with us. It''s rare for that guy to be generous. What''s your politeness with him."


    "Well... OK." Luo Yiyi looked at the spiritual fruit happily. "By the way, martial uncle, didn''t you just say to protect the spiritual fruit with energy? Why now?"


    "He removed the energy protection cover of a spiritual fruit and found that it was all right, so other spiritual fruits didn''t need to be protected anymore," Qiqi said in a crisp voice.


    "You''re smart. Well, let''s try the spiritual fruit," said Kling.


    "I''ve wanted to try the fresh food for a long time." Qiqi smiled with two spiritual fruits. "Should I eat the left hand first, or the right hand first? Or two together?"


    "This spiritual fruit increased Darius'' combat power from 8000 to 100000, and we don''t know how much we can improve." God will be very excited. She raised the spiritual fruit and took a bite. Nearby, Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi Ben were also very excited. "Martial uncle, master, let''s eat it." they carefully put the spiritual fruit to their mouth and took a bite.


    "Spiritual fruit contains terrible vitality energy, but everyone absorbs it differently. I don''t know how much they can absorb." Kling had some expectations in his heart.

 Chapter 603

    "Hmm?" Kling looked at the general, his eyes shining and his face flushed abnormally. At this time, a tear came out. It was Luo Yiyi. She saw Luo Yiyi chewing the spiritual pulp in her mouth. Her eyes were full of tears, and Wei Chi Ben closed his eyes.


    "Your performance is too strange?" Qiqi also found the difference of the divine general, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi. She whispered and raised the spiritual fruit of her right hand and bit it, with a bright light in her eyes.


    "Delicious!" Qiqi said vaguely, and then chewed the spiritual pulp in her mouth. She enjoyed it very much.


    yummy? Colin blinked. It turned out that he was excited for this reason, but Colin also wanted to make sense. After all, the spiritual fruit is a delicious food only enjoyed by the legendary gods, and it is normal to eat it. After a little while, even half of the spiritual fruit in everyone''s hands was not eaten, and their breath soared sharply.


    "It''s so powerful. The breath of the God General broke through 10000 at once."


    "Wei Chi Ben, Luo Yi and their breath reached 5000 in an instant!" Kling was surprised to feel the growth of people''s breath. Suddenly, he was stunned. He even looked at the four people, including the God general, Luo Yi, Wei Chi Ben and Qiqi. At this time, the white clouds on the four people were steaming. These clouds gathered together and became light white spots floating towards the ground.


    "Vitality!"


    "The vitality of these four people is about to condense into reality." Kling suddenly realized that everything is the same as he guessed. Normal people can''t absorb one tenth of the vitality of the spiritual fruit at all. Therefore, although the spiritual fruit is useful to them, it is actually a great waste.


    The breath on the four people was still soaring, and soon the God general, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yi finished the spiritual fruit in their hands.


    "It feels like going to heaven!" the God general was very excited. At this time, she also felt her strength soaring wildly.


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I feel like I can beat 100 of me before." Wei Chi Ben waved his fist.


    "It''s really something that gods can enjoy. It''s worth eating spiritual fruit once. It''s worth dying." Luo Yiyi''s eyes were filled with tears. At this time, Qiqi also ate the spiritual fruit of her right hand. She was about to eat the spiritual fruit of her left hand.


    "Wait a minute and eat." klin stopped, joked. Qiqi''s strength is very strong now. If she eats like this, the spiritual fruit is a waste.


    "Well, our breath, eh, master, your breath has reached 20000, isn''t it?" Qiqi exclaimed, even checking her strength, "eh, my breath seems to have exceeded 10000, martial uncle Kling, have I already..."


    "It''s more than 10000, and it''s still growing. If my guess is right, your current power growth is likely to be virtual, that is to say, it''s going to fall back later," Kling said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s a pity." Qiqi muttered. She frowned. "Martial uncle, can you stop it?"


    "You girl, what can he do about this? Don''t take that guy as God." the female emperor snorted. Colin took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Although he couldn''t completely stop the leakage of vitality, he could stop it a little.


    "But let''s look at their promotion limit first." Kling didn''t speak. The breath of God general, Wei Chi Ben, Luo Yiyi and Qiqi improved. The fastest is God general.


    Thirty thousand!


    Forty thousand!


    Fifty thousand!


    ����


    Gradually, God raised his breath to 60000.


    "Is this... True?" God will rejoice and doubt. The female emperor stared at the divine general in surprise. She, the divine general and Qiqi were in the transformation state of seal power at this time, and they were completely dead, that is, they would not be untied when there were no life-threatening events. Once the seal was untied, the growth of power was very terrible. The divine general''s power reached 60000. If the seal was untied, A combat power of 1.2 million is possible.


    After the promotion to 60000, the breath growth of the God General stopped. At this time, the breath growth of Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi also stopped, and their breath were:


    Kiki, 30000 plus!


    Wei Chi Ben 50000 Jia!


    Roy, 60000 plus!


    Although Luo Yiyi''s breath is higher than that of the God general, the people don''t care too much. After all, God will seal the transformation state of power, and Luo Yiyi and Wei Chi Ben are the normal state of completely releasing power.


    "I''m more than 30000 now. If the seal is lifted..." Qiqi''s eyes twinkle with stars. "Doesn''t that mean my combat power has reached 600000, which is not better than martial uncle..."


    "Don''t have a good dream. People haven''t had a god fruit yet." the God General smiled. "If he eats it, you can''t catch up with it."


    "But at least now I''m stronger than martial uncle." Qiqi''s face suddenly changed. At this time, the God General''s eyebrows also wrinkled. The breath intensity of herself, Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi was falling rapidly.


    "Really handsome, but three seconds." Qiqi looked at Colin with a bitter face and begged. "Martial uncle, if you don''t think of a way, I''ll be beaten back to the prototype."


    "If you eat a spiritual fruit, you can rush to tens of millions of combat power. If it''s really so good, Darius won''t have only 100000 combat power now." the female emperor frowned and thought hard about the method.


    "Martial uncle!"


    "Martial uncle!" although Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi could not do without Qi sensing, they naturally felt that their strength was decreasing, and even looked at Kling with expectation.


    "The four of you should practice the skill of Invigorating Qi and absorbing body quickly now." Colin shouted.


    The strength of vitality and body absorption can even forcibly absorb the vitality between heaven and earth. Although the bodies of God general, Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi have very low affinity for vitality and can not attract the vitality around the body, this time they ate the spiritual fruit, and the energy of the spiritual fruit is mainly vitality, so, They don''t need to suck the vitality in the distance at all. It''s just enough to lock their vitality.


    Therefore, it''s just that their energy absorption technique works a little.


    "Energy absorbing body skill?" a doubt flashed in the eyes of the general. After Bai you sword emperor handed down this skill, although she practiced it occasionally, it didn''t work at all. If it wasn''t for klin, she would have to pass it on to others. She even wanted to give up practicing this skill.


    "Anyway, Colin should have his reason for me to practice." God would sit cross legged and begin to practice. Qiqi, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi were also taught this skill by the female emperor and the God general. At this time, although they were confused, they also practiced continuously, and soon the four entered the state of cultivation.


    "It''s working." when Clint stood, he saw that the vitality leaked from the four people''s bodies was greatly reduced. Only a few seconds later, the female emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "Their breath is slowing down."


    "And it slowed down a lot at once." the female emperor had a feeling, just like before, people''s breath decreased at a high speed of fourth gear. Suddenly, they slowed down to first and second gear, but after reaching this gear, the slowdown became slower and slower. "It seems that the technique of Invigorating Qi and absorbing body is really effective." the female emperor glanced at Kling and admired him in her heart.


    With the passage of time, although the decline speed of the four people''s breath has been slowing down, the slow down speed is very slow. Colin and the empress waited patiently. After three days and three nights, the breath of the four people really stabilized. At this time, the breath of the God general was 12000, the breath of Qiqi was 5000, the breath of Wei Chi Ben was 7800, and the breath of Luo Yiyi was 8600.


    "Ha ha, this girl is really a genius." Qiqi was so excited that she flew around in the sky and experienced the new power. "That fool Darius, who ate so many spiritual fruits, only 100000, and this girl only ate one. Ha ha, I''m really a genius..."


    "If you were a genius, what would God be and what would that guy be?" the female emperor laughed and scolded.


    "Empress, you want to praise your man. Don''t get involved with me." the God will also smile and say that her breath is 12000 now. If she recovers her noumenon combat power, it will definitely be more than 240000. Although it is not half as good as that of Colin now, God would have dared not think of this terrible combat power before.


    "I''m just seeking truth from facts. What boast?" the female emperor smiled and turned her head to look at Colin. At this time, her face became stiff again and stretched out her white and tender hand: "bring it."


    "What?" Kling looked at the empress.


    "It''s enough for you to leave one spiritual fruit, and I''ll keep all the others." the female emperor said coldly.


    "Didn''t we break up?"


    "I have to keep it after breaking up. Why, do you have an opinion?" the female emperor hummed. "All right." Kling shrugged and even gave all the spiritual fruits to the female emperor. "Leave two for you." the female emperor chose two that looked bigger and threw them at klin. Then she took out one and wrapped the rest in a bag. Then she looked at the God General: "God general, I''ll try this fruit too. You can protect the Dharma for me later."


    "Yes."


    On the white stone mountain, Colin has sealed the power of his body again, but even if he uses a dead seal, he still has 25000 breath.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Colin and the empress ate spiritual fruit, and their breath began to soar.


    "Clint''s breath is rising so fast!"


    "Martial uncle, it''s terrible!" the God general and Qiqi stared. At this time, Kling was still chewing spiritual fruit, but his breath had risen to 100000 and was still rising madly. The divine general and Qiqi were completely attracted by klin and didn''t notice that the breath of the Female Emperor didn''t seem to rise fast, but it was much faster than the divine general before.


    Soon klin and the female emperor had finished a spiritual fruit, and then they directly practiced the art of vitality and body absorption. At this time, klin''s breath����


    100000!


    200000!


    300000!


    ����


    "Is this the growth rate of martial uncle?"


    "Klin''s utilization rate of spiritual fruit is so high?" Qiqi and the God will understand that klin has sealed 95% of his power at this time. In this case, the power has broken through 300000, the real combat power has reached six million, and klin''s breath is still soaring.


    "I''m a little jealous of martial uncle."


    "The smell of the empress also rises very fast, but compared with Colin, it''s a little witch to see a great witch." the God general and Qiqi are so excited that their faces are red that Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi don''t understand what''s going on.


    However, Qiqi and the general underestimated the soaring degree of Kling''s breath.


    500000!


    800000!


    One million!


    ����


    At this time, converted into real combat power, Colin has reached ten million levels, but it is still rising.


    1.2 million!


    1.5 million!


    1.8 million!


    ����


    Finally, klin''s breath stopped growing when it reached 2 million, and then began to decline slowly. At this time, the female emperor''s breath also reached 100000, far exceeding the 60000 of the God General at that time, but it looked bleak under the comparison of klin.


    "It''s starting to fall now."


    "I don''t know what level martial uncle klin can reach in the end?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days and three nights passed. On this morning, Colin and the female emperor opened their eyes.


    "21000, that is, my final combat power will reach more than 400000?" the female emperor was ecstatic. The combat power that God will eventually stabilize is 12000, that is, the final combat power is 240000. Originally, the female emperor thought she should be similar to God.


    "420000, if there were tens of thousands more, it would be twice as much as 240000." after a burst of excitement, the female emperor looked at Colin. She was particularly curious about Colin''s current combat power.

 Chapter 604

    At this time, Kling had gathered her breath. The female emperor was about to ask, and a beautiful figure jumped into Kling''s arms.


    "Martial uncle, take me!" Qiqi''s big eyes seemed to flash and hug Kling. "I decided to follow him even if he was an ox and a horse. Martial uncle asked me to serve tea, Qiqi would never hand over water. Martial uncle asked me to warm the bed, and Qiqi immediately spread the quilt..."


    "Come on..." Clinton dodged. "I don''t want a follower around."


    "Qiqi, stop fooling around." the female emperor pulled Qiqi who rushed frantically to Kling, "how much combat power has that man achieved?"


    "It''s so terrible that people can''t imagine it. It doesn''t matter to let Qiqi be a woman for him." Qiqi''s eyes flashed. "People can''t imagine?" the female emperor was even more surprised. "Qiqi, how much is it?" cried the empress. "That''s an astronomical figure. I doubt martial uncle''s intention to destroy the universe is just a punch or two." Qiqi cried with stars shining in her eyes.


    "It''s a punch or two to destroy the universe?"


    The female emperor was angry and funny: "do you know common sense, girl? Even if a person''s combat power reaches billion... Countless billion can''t destroy the universe. Stupid girl, don''t be dazed by your martial uncle."


    "Female emperor." the God General''s low voice sounded, her hands clenched her fists, and her body even trembled slightly. "Kling''s combat power is really terrible, strong enough to be unimaginable."


    "Ah?" the female emperor looked at the God General in surprise, but the God General spoke very carefully.


    "That''s..."


    "His combat power is 20 times as strong as before without * * God fruit." the God will say in a low voice.


    "20 times?" the female emperor''s head seemed to explode. Klin had more than 500000 combat power, 20 times is more than 10 million, but more than 10 million. Think that their giant dwarf''s strongest sword Saint Jiuhan sword saint in the history of that year was only more than 8000 combat power, and they have reached more than 30000 combat power in recent years, especially after klin''s arrival. It has been considered very terrible, even not long ago, They also held the heart of death for Darius with 100000 combat power.


    "God general, you''re right. That guy really reached..." the female emperor trembled.


    "You''re absolutely right. It''s the number you think, so Qiqi said that he can destroy the universe. Although it''s an exaggeration, only this exaggeration can explain the horror of his current combat power." the God general said in a deep voice, "I never thought that human practice can make power reach such a terrible state."


    "It''s terrible." the female emperor was silent. Even if she wanted to satirize Colin, she couldn''t find a good reason not to let Colin be too proud.


    "Master nvdi, it doesn''t matter if you are soft," giggled Qiqi. "If you don''t want him, I have to rob him."


    "If you want to get it, just go. Others don''t want that guy, I don''t want it." the female emperor twisted Qiqi''s delicate cheek into noodles with both hands. "Hey, master, why do you mind pinching people like this?" Qiqi made a vague voice. "I''d love to." the female emperor hummed, and she released her hand. "That guy can make such achievements only by spiritual fruit. What''s so great."


    "Master, you''re a dead duck. We all don''t take the spiritual fruit. Why is he the only one who has such terrible combat power? Your growth is great, but he can''t reach the combat power before he didn''t take the spiritual fruit. Moreover, Darius takes the spiritual fruit as a meal, isn''t it like that..." Qiqi said repeatedly.


    "Dead girl, if you don''t worship your martial uncle, you will die."


    "You don''t know your blessings in the midst of blessings. Such a good man is scrambled by others. You''re not rare..."


    ����


    Half an hour later, a circular spaceship was launched into the air.


    "Martial uncle still left!" Qiqi was full of tears. She had a feeling that martial uncle klin would not come back once he left.


    "Martial uncle, are you really not coming back? If you don''t come back, I''ll find you!" Qiqi whispered in her heart.


    God will quietly look at the sky where the spaceship disappeared. Her face is flat and her expression seems to have solidified, but her eyes are full of melancholy, loss, sadness and reluctance... Extremely complex. The monkey king will never return. The arrival of Colin is not only Colin for her, but also her longing for the monkey king.


    Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi are also in a complicated mood. Martial uncle klin is the idol they have always worshipped. This time, with the arrival of Darius, martial uncle klin is more radiant than they thought, as if he were an omnipotent God.


    The female emperor looked cold. She stared at the sky and remained silent for a long time.


    "Well, let''s all go back. Darius is dead, the spirit tree is destroyed, the planet is restored, and we don''t have to leave the planet." the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, master."


    Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi respectfully said.


    "Master, aren''t you really sad that martial uncle has gone?" Qiqi turned her head and looked at the female emperor.


    The female emperor was silent.


    "Your martial uncle is a hero!" the female emperor whispered.


    "It''s rare that the female emperor''s master said good things about martial uncle." Qiqi''s yin-yang strange way, "since martial uncle is a hero, why do you... If you said something soft just now, please keep him, maybe, maybe he won''t go."


    "His journey is a sea of stars. Being trapped by me will only kill his qualification." the female emperor said faintly.


    "But as soon as he leaves, I''m afraid he won''t come back." Qiqi said angrily.


    "If you don''t come back, you won''t come back." the female emperor said faintly.


    "Are you really so willing?"


    "You haven''t been married and don''t understand at all. It''s nothing to give up." the female emperor said faintly.


    "I really convinced you!" Qiqi pouted and glared at the empress.


    "Your martial uncle has his journey, and I... Also have my career. In the future, I will complete the task of inheriting firewood. If he hasn''t come back, I''ll take you to find him." the female emperor said faintly.


    "But I''m not sure you''ve forgotten him and moved on."


    "Who do you think can stand me better than him?" the female emperor snorted.


    "That''s true, but a good man like him must have another woman falling in love with him. If he''s married, you and he haven''t officially married." Qiqi said. The female emperor trembled and then smiled: "he dare? Give him a hundred courage, and talk about what will happen in the future."


    "It seems you still care about him." Qiqi shook her head and flew to the sky. God general, Wei Chi Ben and Luo Yiyi also flew to Jiuhan Tianfu.


    The empress turned her head and looked at the sky in the distance.


    "You''re right, but I''m also right. Even if... From now on, every side of the world... Never see you again!"


    "Gentle Township, hero tomb, you are a hero. You should not spend in gentle Township, let alone stay on such a small planet..." the female emperor turned and flew to the sky and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the vast starry sky, inside the spaceship with ''capsule Corp'' on the surface, the bald man looked at the rapidly shrinking Hongye star on the screen with a melancholy face.


    After all, Hongye is the planet where Colin has lived for four years, and the female emperor


    "I didn''t expect that Colin became sentimental and amorous. I thought she would stay. I didn''t expect... Maybe it was a mistake for me to break into her life!" Colin shook his head with a bitter smile and turned to the practice room. When he divorced Marlen, Colin also paralyzed himself with practice.


    "Ben, I didn''t expect to get such a big benefit from leaving this time," said Kling.


    "You mean spiritual fruit." when sun Wuben thought of the effect of taking * * divine fruit, he was very excited. After eating the spiritual fruit, Colin''s combat power reached 10 million in one breath.


    "Ten million!" Kling waved his fist. "On earth, the physical strength of teacher Wu Tian''s more than 100 points has been very terrible. Who ever thought... I can''t dream of this number. Let alone ten million, it was once rushed to 500000, which is also very terrible."


    "It''s normal." Sun Wuben said, "your body''s affinity for vitality is stronger than expected. In addition, your vitality and body receiving skill is not the kind of body receiving skill they cultivate. The spirit tree version of vitality and body receiving skill newly created after you understand the spirit tree can compete with the spirit tree."


    "This kind of energy absorption technique, well done, can even lock all the energy of the spiritual fruit and don''t let it leave, but..." Kling said here, he was very depressed.


    His energy absorption technique can really lock the energy in the body, but it''s useless to lock it in the body, because the body stops strengthening after it is saturated. Even if the energy is locked in the body, it''s useless. This time, after the practice of * * divine fruit, Colin reached the level of 10 million in one day and one night, and then locked the huge energy of spiritual fruit in the body in two days and two nights, But the increased strength of the body is not as good as seriously grinding the body.


    So in the end, klin can only release all his vitality and stop practicing.


    "The cultivation of martial arts includes essence, Qi and spirit. If the spirit is strong, it will polish the body and enhance the strength of Qi quickly," Sun Wuben said, "Ah Lin, what you lack now is the cultivation of God. God not only includes the cultivation of mind, but also includes the understanding of boxing, Taoism, life, etc. This adds up to the realm of martial arts. If your realm is too low, it is equivalent to that the dam is too short to block the water of energy. If the dam is built high and large, an opportunity can soar to the sky."


    When sun Wuben said this, he was filled with emotion. In the dragon ball, Sun Wukong''s physical strength increased from less than 100000 to millions, and finally turned into a Super Saiyan. In addition to being stimulated by the Qi like vegeta and Felisa, it was also inseparable from his superman''s martial arts talent.


    Before fighting with Frisa, Monkey King studied martial arts for many years, which made him accumulate a lot. Only after World War I with vegeta did he learn the martial arts of vegeta, and then after World War I with Frisa, he absorbed nutrition from the kinut team, Frisa and others, greatly improved his martial arts realm again, and finally broke through and became a Super Saiyan ��


    Vegeta''s martial arts talent is only stronger than that of the monkey king. Therefore, after the first world war with the monkey king, his combat power also soared. It was less than 20000 at the beginning and finally reached millions, but he didn''t turn into a super Saiya.


    The reason why vegeta is constantly opened by the monkey king is their hearts, that is, their spirit, will, spirit, etc. in this regard, almost no one in the dragon ball can beat the monkey king. This is the reason why the monkey king can always run in front of everyone.


    Bechta was determined to defeat the monkey king, so it was hard for him to surpass the monkey king completely, but he didn''t get too far away from the monkey king.


    "Frisa seals his real power, and seals it again and again. I''m afraid it''s because if he doesn''t seal it, his martial arts realm is not enough to support his energy intensity." Sun Wuben thought that klin can block the spiritual energy in his body, but once klin relaxes a little, a lot of energy will leak out.


    "Ah Lin, it''s lucky that you understood the spirit tree earlier this time. Although you didn''t learn the real vitality bullet, your martial arts level has also been greatly improved. In addition, your spiritual penetration has enabled you to rise to 10 million after eating the spiritual fruit, otherwise it will be lower. If the female emperor, God general and Qiqi are high enough, they will get benefits this time There will be a lot more, "sighed sun Wuben.


    "Maybe as you said, but you know my situation..." said Kling.


    "It''s normal for your martial arts realm to stop growing. After all, you have only stayed on Hongye for the past four years, and there are not enough powerful martial Taoists and enough things for you to understand the Tao on this planet." Sun Wuben said.


    "You mean if there are other powerful martial Taoists, I can..."


    "This is nature." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. After entering the universe, every great progress of Z soldiers is after fighting with terrible strong opponents. If there are no terrible strong opponents, their combat power will improve very slowly, including Sun Wukong and vegeta.


    "Fighting with an expert has always been the fastest way for martial Taoists to make progress, but in addition to fighting with an expert, understanding some terrible things can also make progress, just like this time, if it''s not for understanding the spirit tree, how can we make progress?" Sun Wuben said here. As soon as Lin reached out and took out an oval thing the size of an egg from his arms. "Ben, do you think this is really the seed of the spirit tree?" said Kling. The oval thing with the size of an egg was seen by Kling on the spirit tree when picking the spirit fruit. Only such a strange thing grew on the whole spirit tree, so Kling picked it.


    "Probably, but we have to find a planet to plant it."


    "What kind of planet should we look for?" Kling frowned. The universe is too big and there are too many planets. I don''t know how much time it will waste to look for them one by one.


    "Of course, it is a planet without intelligent life, but it is pleasant to live on. In particular, it should have sufficient vitality."


    "Of course I know, but where to find such a planet."


    "Go back to the earth and collect seven dragon balls first. We''ll talk about this later."


    "That''s the only way."


    ����

 Chapter 605

    Earth.


    Sun WuFan, the eldest son of Sun Wukong, was born not long after Colin left. In the next three years, the whole earth was peaceful and quiet. If there was anything bad, it was during this period that Z soldiers were repeatedly approached by paparazzi and reporters because of Marlen.


    Monkey King has been interviewed by the weekly youth jump for many times. Yamcha has become a star in baseball, but his skills are not very good. The reason why he has attracted much attention and become a star is mainly because he is a friend of Mr. Kling who once saved the earth.


    This year, the peaceful life of Z soldiers was finally broken.


    Not long ago, Carrick II came and attacked bik, and then attacked the Wukong family in baozi mountain in the process of collecting dragon beads. Of course, the Wukong was not present at that time. Carrick II took WuFan away because he saw the terrible potential of WuFan and wanted to take him as an apprentice. Although Carrick II used the Dragon beads to get the so-called immortal body, Just sad, he didn''t know how terrible the monkey king was.


    So the monkey king who was soon found was ravaged. Finally, Carrick II opened the so-called "hell vortex" of time and space, trying to suck the monkey king and others into hell. Unfortunately, he was driven into the vortex by the monkey king.


    After the disappearance of Carrick II, the past calm was restored in these days.


    On this day, a plane appeared over the inaccessible plateau. It was the plane of a field travel enthusiast.


    "I''ve been to this place three times before, and I''m shocked every time I come."


    "It''s really shocking... Ah... What did I see..." the scream sounded. I saw the girl in the plane staring in a direction with her eyes wide and her mouth covered.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" the young man flying the plane in front of the girl turned his head in doubt.


    "Over there, look over there..." the girl pointed in a direction. The young man couldn''t help but look at it and his eyes widened.


    A huge stone like a mountain is floating quietly on the clouds not far away.


    "Is it a movie to make a mountain hanging above the sky?" the young man even turned his plane and flew to the boulder. Soon he came near the boulder. At this time, he found that it was indeed a real Boulder, and it was super huge, and it was indeed suspended in the clouds, and there was a figure floating above the boulder. It was a tall and strange human with green skin and white cloak, The human was suspended in the air with his knees crossed, and his body trembled slightly, as if in great pain.


    "What''s the matter with the mountain like stone and the strange human with green skin?" the young man stared. At this time, the green human eyes opened and looked at them. It seemed that a ray of light was emitted from his eyes. Then the young man felt the shock of the aircraft fuselage and rolled out into the distance.


    "No, the plane broke down!" the youth company controlled the plane and staggered away to the distance. It seems that one wing of the plane broke down and must land safely as possible. As soon as the plane left, huge rocks like mountains fell to the ground.


    "Get up!"


    Beak''s forehead burst out drops of bean sized sweat, and the falling speed of the boulder suddenly eased a lot. Before long, the boulder fell on the ground and only made a low dull sound.


    "Driving away a mole ant will make me lose control of this stone. Damn it. If this goes on, when can I defeat the monkey king."


    Bick landed on the top of the stone and gasped. His eyes flashed angry. He was born for revenge, so he went all out to cultivate martial arts all the time, but he practiced hard for three years. Although he was brilliant at the martial arts conference, but


    "It''s terrible. The monkey king and I are not at the same level at all."


    At the martial arts meeting, bick easily defeated others, but when it came to fighting with the monkey king, although the process was wonderful, it seemed that there was little difference between bick and the monkey king, but essentially bick understood that the distance between him and the monkey king was too far.


    "In the past four years, I have been equally cruel, but last time..."


    The last time Carrick II arrived, bick saw the monkey king''s hand again. This time, the blow to bick was bigger than before. Bick had a feeling that he was getting farther and farther away from the monkey king in the martial arts.


    "The monkey king is really gifted, even his child, the monkey fan." the big demon king thought of the battle against Carrick II a few days ago.


    Sun WuFan is obviously just a four-year-old kid. He doesn''t seem to have a strong breath at all, but when he is angry, even bick feels frightened, because the power is several times that of bick''s full strength.


    "No wonder Carrick II wants to take him as his disciple, huh?" bick suddenly trembled and stared at the sky. A terrible powerful breath was falling from the sky.


    "From the universe, who is it? The bald Clint?"


    The big demon king bick died in the hands of the monkey king, but just as all ordinary people on the earth believe that it is the monkey king and Colin who kill bick and save the world, bick''s Revenge targets are not only the monkey king, but also Colin.


    "According to the inheritance information given to me by my father, Colin''s skinhead skill is even stronger than the monkey king. If I can''t defeat the monkey king, I can''t defeat Colin."


    At the last martial arts meeting, Colin didn''t attend at all, and bick still resented it. However, when he fought with the monkey king, bick asked about the skill of the monkey king Colin.


    "At that time, the monkey king said that the bald head was stronger than him, but the monkey king''s talent and potential were the most terrible. I would never believe that the bald head''s potential was stronger than him."


    In addition to practicing, Beek has also traveled many places on the earth and seen many noseless people like Colin in recent years. Naturally, Beek will explore the martial arts aptitude and potential of these noseless people.


    "Although those people without noses have good potential, they are far worse than the monkey king, even compared with me. It''s reasonable to say that even if the bald head is strong, it''s not much better, but this gas..." bick''s face is a little ugly.


    It was a large farm with green grass. At this time, a big pit appeared on the farm. In the pit, a round ball spaceship fell, which was a very common spaceship under Frisa.


    "What is this?"


    There was a farm car parked beside the pit. A slightly fat farmer with a big straw hat and a gun looked at the ball spaceship in surprise. His body trembled slightly, and there was an idea of running away in his heart.


    "Ka ~"


    The door of the spaceship opened and a figure flew from it. It was a man with a face similar to the monkey king, but with black hair under his hips, extremely strong muscles and wearing a universal battle suit in the universe.


    "You... Who are you?" the farmer trembled and raised his gun at the flying figure.


    The man stopped not far in front of the farmer.


    "Sure enough, the people on this planet are still alive, kakarot, that stupid guy." the man raised his hand. He wore a pair of glasses on his face, which are the most common combat detection glasses in the universe. The man pressed the glasses button and looked at the farmer holding the gun to him. He saw a few words rolling and stopped. The number displayed on it was 0.005.


    "Hum, the combat effectiveness is only 5 slag!" the man disdained.


    "You... Don''t... Come here, otherwise... I... Will shoot!" the farmer trembled. The man walked towards him. The farmer finally couldn''t bear the fear from the bottom of his heart and pulled the trigger at the man''s gun.


    "Bang!"


    The gun rang, but the man still stood in front of him. The only difference was that I didn''t know when his hand stood in front of his chest.


    "Gun, also use this kind of low-level weapon." latiz loosened his fist in front of his chest, and a yellow bullet appeared between his fingers.


    "Ah?" the farmer screamed.


    "Hum!" ratiz smiled at the corner of his mouth and flicked his finger. The bullet directly pierced the farmer''s forehead and heart, and even the car behind him.


    "There is such a weak nation," said latiz. At this time, there was a tick in his glasses. The picture changed. Latiz turned his head and looked in one direction, and immediately the glasses rolled up.


    "There''s a guy over there with great power, at a distance of 4880!" latiz flew into the sky. "Is it kakarot?"


    On the inaccessible plateau, over the boulder, bick suddenly trembled.


    "That spirit came to me. Did Clint want to weigh me as soon as he came back with his bald head?" bick clenched his fists. Just a moment later, a black spot appeared in the sky. The black spot magnified rapidly. It was a very strange person.


    "Is he the baldheaded klin?" bick stared suspiciously at latiz who fell in front of him. Then latiz said, "you''re not kakarot!"


    "Not kakarot?" bick was stunned.


    "Aren''t you baldheaded Kling?"


    "What bald Clint, I don''t know." latiz said faintly.


    "It''s really not that bald head." bick eyebrowed and drank coldly, "who are you and what''s the matter with me?"


    "I''m not looking for you," latiz said faintly.


    "What are you doing here?" bick Leng shouted. "Come and die?"


    Ladiz smiled twice: "it''s very bold." he pressed the glasses button, immediately scrolled the glasses numbers and finally fixed the frame.


    "Oh, the combat effectiveness is 432." the smile on latiz''s face is brighter. "I didn''t expect it to take some effort, but you''re not my opponent."


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who you''re talking to?" bick took a oblique step and shouted angrily with his fists in his hands.


    "I don''t know," latiz said faintly.


    "Damn it!" bick gathered his strength with all his strength. He was the bick demon king, the frightening bick demon king. Although the people in front of him were terrible, he could never retreat, but


    "What the hell is going on? I can''t even feel that I can''t do it at all, as if his anger can deter me." bick roared in his heart and kept getting angry. Latiz just stood quietly, looking at bick like an ant.


    Bick''s green arm swelled violently.


    The golden light lit up, and bick finally gathered his strength and blasted it at latiz. The qigong bomb hit latiz directly. Soon the light was dim. Latiz still stood quietly as before and looked at bick like ants.


    "Hum, it''s a small skill. It can only raise some dust and is of no use." lattiz smiled.


    ����


    When bick faced latiz, a spaceship with the word ''capsule Corp'' on the surface was flying towards the earth in space not far from the solar system.


    "Ben, you said that gas was ratiz, the ancestor of the five dregs of war? He won''t kill bick, will he?"


    "Latiz is 100%. Except for his'' War five slag '', other people who come to the earth can''t be so weak. As for whether bick will die, it depends on his luck. No one can help him at this time."


    "That''s true, but if bick dies, the gods will die, and the dragon and the seven dragon balls will disappear. This is a headache."


    "Don''t worry, there''s always a way."


    ����

 Chapter 606

    Bick''s body trembled and cold sweat poured out from his back. Bick is the son of bick''s great demon king. In some cases, he also belongs to the demon family. He is very sensitive to murderous, evil and bloody gas, and the genius of Namike is also very sensitive to some evil things.


    At this time, bick felt a strong evil spirit and killing opportunity on ratiz. This situation made bick have a feeling that what stood in front of him was a terrible demon full of murders. Compared with him, the so-called bick demon king of his father was hardly worth mentioning.


    "So..." latiz raised one hand. "I''ll show you my real skills." just then his glasses tickled and a flashing yellow symbol appeared.


    "There''s another powerful force." latiz looked at the characters on his glasses with a happy face. Then he shot into the sky, turned his body, and soon the characters on his glasses stopped rolling. "Over there, at a distance of 23990, it may be the most powerful force on the planet. There is nothing wrong. It must be kakarot." latiz turned into a black spot and disappeared in the distance.


    "Bang!"


    Bick''s body loosened and fell on his knees. His hands were on the ground. His eyes were shocked. "It''s impossible. I should be photographed and can''t move!" bick gasped. The monkey king was also strong, but when bick fought with him, although he could feel the strength of the monkey king, it wouldn''t be like that


    "How many people did this man kill?"


    ����


    In front of the red house on Guixian Island, the fairy turtle looked strangely at the monkey king in front of him.


    "Wukong, you mean you think your martial arts cultivation is growing too slowly?" the immortal turtle''s voice is very strange.


    "Grandpa, you think I''m too slow?" Sun Wukong said with a smile. "In the past two years, I don''t know why, I always think the promotion speed is far from enough. I need to be faster, stronger and better. Grandpa, I hope you can help me."


    "Er..."


    Master GUI blinked and silently put on his sunglasses. What can he say? He is not at the same level as the monkey king at all. Moreover, although he is not very clear about the specific progress of the monkey king in recent years, he can feel that the level of the monkey king is much higher than that of the last martial arts conference.


    If this is too slow to promote, he will become a turtle immortal. What will Yamu tea and Tianjin rice become.


    "Grandpa, do you have a way?" Monkey King looked at fairy turtle with expectation.


    "Well... Wukong, why do you think you are slow to improve? I think your growth over the years is terrible," said the tortoise fairy.


    Sun Wukong showed a bright smile on his face: "grandpa also saw that my progress in recent years is really terrible, but I think I can make progress faster and more terrible." for Sun Wukong, progress is not too slow, but Sun Wukong has a feeling that if he finds a better way of practice, his progress can be improved ten times or even hundreds of times.


    "Wukong, if you want to speed up your martial arts practice, you can''t reach..." master GUI said here. Suddenly, he was discouraged. For Sun Wukong and Colin, if you want to speed, you can''t reach. They didn''t work at all. Instead, they walked faster and faster.


    "Too fast to reach?" the monkey king blinked, "but I don''t think I''m walking too fast, but too slow."


    "Don''t say this, if you want to make progress faster, are you afraid of falling behind Colin?" tortoise fairy humanity.


    "Kling must also be very strong. He may have a good chance in the universe to learn a better way of practice. He may be much stronger than me now, but I''m not compared with him, although he may be better than me." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "I think it''s the real fun to break through my limits."


    Master Guixian had to admit that Sun Wukong''s heart of martial arts was unbelievable.


    "Wukong is not that I do not help you, but that your present level is not what I can point out at all." Kame Sennin sounded, "I have not said it long ago, I have taught you the essence of My tortoise and fairy tale, and the rest depends on you."


    "I know." Sun Wukong smiled. "Although grandpa can''t guide me to practice, there must be other ways for me to improve quickly."


    "Do you believe me like that?" master GUI was speechless. If he had a way, he wouldn''t be like this.


    "Of course, you are the God of martial arts. After living for so many years, there should be a way." in fact, the monkey king is not sure. If master GUI has no way, he will naturally go to the fairy world, or even the heaven world.


    "Well, in fact, Wukong, you can go to my sister and ask her to divine for you. It will solve everything!" the tortoise fairy reminded.


    "Mother-in-law of divination?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened. "Well, I''ll find mother-in-law of divination later."


    "Wait a minute?" the tortoise fairy wondered.


    "Because a good strong man comes from outside the sky and is about to come here. He should come to me!" the monkey king said in a crisp voice. How can the monkey king not feel the arrival of latiz? It''s just that the monkey king is not very interested in and cares about people of latiz''s level.


    "The strong man outside the sky is looking for you?" master GUI was stunned. "Is it Colin who came back?"


    "It''s not Colin. It''s a strange gas."


    "That''s strange." fairy turtle turned his back.


    "But Colin did come back," said the monkey king. "Colin''s spacecraft will land on earth soon."


    "Is Colin back!" the tortoise fairy was full of joy. Colin left the earth because of Marlen. The tortoise fairy naturally knew clearly, and the tortoise fairy thought it was good for Colin to go out to relax, but he didn''t expect that Colin had been away for four years. The tortoise fairy naturally worried that there were many terrible dangers in the universe.


    "It''s time for Colin to come back. By the way, Wukong, did he come back alone, or did he bring his daughter-in-law or son and daughter..." when master GUI said this, his face suddenly changed and looked at the sky.


    "What an amazing gas kill!" the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "That''s the alien. Oh, by the way, Colin just came back alone without a daughter-in-law or children." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. At this time, a black spot appeared in the distance of the sky. It was a man with black hair, combat glasses and cosmic clothes.


    "It''s kakarot!"


    Latiz''s eyes lit up as soon as they fell on the monkey king.


    "Hoo!"


    Latiz landed in front of the monkey king and the tortoise fairy. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and looked at the monkey king.


    "Finally, I saw you. Although you have grown up, I recognized it at a glance, kakarot!" said ratiz excitedly.


    "Kakarot?" the monkey king looked puzzled.


    "You look as like as two peas!" said Latiz, and the tone grew more acute. "What''s wrong with the planet?" "what''s the matter with you?" your mission is not to destroy all the earth people? What games are you playing at the bottom?


    "Destroy human beings on earth?" the monkey king and the tortoise fairy looked at each other and were covered with fog. At this time, latiz''s tail shook.


    "It''s a tail. This man also has a tail!"


    The monkey king and the tortoise fairy looked at lattiz''s tail in surprise. The later things were similar to the original dragon ball, because the monkey king forgot his identity. The smart lattiz thought that the monkey king''s head had been seriously hit. Of course, Sun Wukong knew that his head had been hit hard when he was a child, because the scar was still there, Moreover, master GUI also used the narration of sun WuFan to prove that Sun Wukong came from the universe. The reason why his head was hit was that he was too grumpy when he was a child. He accidentally fell into the abyss and broke his head.


    At this time, the monkey king had understood that he had something to do with the man in front of him.


    Later, ratiz''s narration also made the monkey king understand what the Saiya people were all about.


    The universe is the strongest!


    Fighting nation!


    Saiya!


    This title undoubtedly made the monkey king some blood surging, but then ratiz''s narration, what''s the purpose of the Saia people sending him to the earth, what the Saia people do on weekdays, etc. made the monkey king very angry. Finally, he knew that there were only four Saia people in the whole universe, Vegeta, NABA, tadiz and the monkey king.


    "Kakarot, you are a disgrace to our Saiya people, but who left us four in the Saiya race? Well, although your strength is too low, it can always serve as a starting point." ratiz''s mouth tilted up, "so you must join us, otherwise..."


    "Ratiz, you go. We are not the same passers-by at all." the monkey king said faintly.


    "Kakarot, I can give you a day to think. If you don''t join us one day later, you won''t be worth it. Just disappear with the earth!" lattiz smiled. His eyes fell on the tortoise fairy. "The old man seems to have a good relationship with you. Well, I''ll borrow it." lattiz went to the tortoise fairy.


    "What are you doing?" the monkey king threw himself in front of latiz.


    In a flash, ratiz punched Sun Wukong directly in the stomach. He checked the combat power of Sun Wukong as soon as he arrived, but it was only 500 o''clock.


    It''s not hard for latiz to accept the fact that the monkey king has only this combat power. He is surrounded by experts of the frissa Legion and super strong people like vegeta. He also often fights with experts and kills martial arts in countless battles in the sea of corpses, mountains and blood. The monkey king stayed on this planet as soon as he was born, and the earth is a low-level planet with weak martial arts, A planet where Saiya children can destroy by force, how far can it grow on it.


    "Awning!"


    Latiz felt as if his fist had been caught by something. Latiz glanced down and caught him with a big hand.


    "Huh?"


    Latiz was surprised. He even tried again, but the monkey king''s hand was like a mountain. His fist couldn''t move at all. Latiz pulled out his fist again. His fist was like a root in the monkey king''s hand.


    "What''s going on?" latiz was stunned.

 Chapter 607

    Before latiz could react, the monkey king threw out his strength, and latiz withdrew dozens of steps.


    "Go away, you are not welcome here. Even if I am really Saiya, it has nothing to do with you, and I won''t join your evil team." the monkey king shouted, "if you dare to mess around, I don''t mind making you look good!"


    "Asshole kakarot!"


    Latiz''s face was red. Although kakarot was also a Saiya, a man who grew up on a small planet actually blocked his fist and even let him suffer a little loss.


    "Kakarot can never be just 500 points of combat power." latiz was not stupid. He pressed the glasses button in his ear and saw the number scroll and stop at 538.


    "It''s still this number. What''s going on?" latiz shot.


    "Kakarot, let me see what''s the matter with you!" ratiz punched the monkey king''s abdomen. Ratiz didn''t just hit it as before. At this moment, although ratiz didn''t break out crazily, he absolutely did his best. Although it might even break through kakarot''s abdomen, Isaiah''s tenacious vitality, As long as it''s not a key injury, it can be cured. Latiz is not afraid that this will kill kakarot.


    Halfway through the punch, he was caught by one hand.


    "Impossible!"


    Latiz looked at the hand holding his wrist and shouted. He was caught for the first time. Latiz didn''t exert much force, but just sent it at random.


    "Ah!"


    Latiz pulled his fist hard in the roar, but it was useless.


    With a bang, latiz''s heart sank. He could catch him. Latiz punched him with all his strength, so that he couldn''t pull out his hand. No matter what method he used, it was terrible.


    "You''re not my opponent. You''d better get out of here." as soon as the monkey king threw out his strength, latiz flew out again. "Don''t force me to kill you."


    "How could this happen?" latiz shouted angrily at the monkey king. "Your combat power is only 538 points. How can you catch my fist? My combat power has reached 1500 points."


    "538 o''clock?" Sun Wukong looked at latiz coldly. "It''s the stupidest way for martial Taoists to observe people''s combat power with combat power detection glasses."


    "Do you know the power of war glasses?" latiz exclaimed.


    "I know more than you think," said the monkey king coldly. "Don''t think I don''t know, Frisa''s legion, the kinut team."


    "You... You..." latiz''s face sank, "That''s right. Although this little planet called Earth is backward, it''s not surprising that people from the universe have come. But since you know so much, kakarot, you should know that my combat power is the lowest in the Frisa Corps. It''s not worth mentioning compared with vegeta and NABA. Maybe you don''t care about me, but you can escape The persecution of Baba and vegeta! "


    "NABA, vegeta, are they very powerful?" the monkey king asked with a move in his heart.


    "Of course, just like my combat power is only 1500 points, but NABA definitely has 5000 points, and it can even reach 8000 points when it breaks out. As for Prince vegeta, it is even more terrible. His combat power is several times that of NABA. Moreover, I believe they are very interested in you, a Saiyan. Therefore, don''t hesitate, kakarot. You can''t escape."


    "NABA''s combat power is 5000 points." Sun Wukong''s eyes are brighter. He now not only needs cultivation methods, but also yearns for a strong opponent. Sun Wukong understands the role of fighting with different types of experts on martial arts better than Colin, and this latiz, no matter his skill or martial arts, is not enough in Sun Wukong''s eyes.


    "Kakarot, wake up. If you don''t want all the people on this planet to die, you''d better follow us..."


    "Shut up." the monkey king shouted, "it seems that you don''t understand at all. Anyway, in order to make you die, I''ll show you a little strength." the monkey king began to release his anger.


    "Ratiz, take a closer look with your glasses!" the monkey king shouted.


    "Di ~ ~ ~"


    The numbers of latiz glasses rolled rapidly and soon reached thousands, but the rolling of the numbers still didn''t stop until a moment later.


    "Five... Five thousand!" latiz''s eyes widened, and a cool breath gushed from his back.


    "No, it won''t be like this. How can kakarot be stronger than me?" ratiz''s sweat kept dripping down his forehead, and the smell of Monkey King''s terror would not have any pressure on him who had stayed in front of NABA, vegeta and others for a long time, but he had an uncontrollable fear gushing from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s normal that I latiz can''t compare with Prince begita, and it''s nothing compared with NABA. NABA is born in a famous family and is the descendant of spiritual soldiers, while I latiz is only the descendant of lower level soldiers, but he is kakarot..." latiz''s eyes are red and his breath is unstable.


    "You go, don''t force me to do it." Monkey King''s voice was low.


    "Kakaro..."


    "Get out!" the monkey king shouted.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go, but kakarot, you''ll regret it. Vegeta and NABA will come to you. Soon, they already know what''s going on here and believe they''ll come soon." latiz shouted, retreated quickly, and then flew high into the sky and shot into the distance.


    At the top of a mountain, ratiz fell down.


    "Bastard kakarot, why, why did your combat power suddenly rise to 5000." latiz trembled. He did kill countless people over the years, but his life was not satisfactory, because he was the weakest in both the Frisa Legion and his own Saiya team.


    "If it hadn''t been for vegeta and NABA who saw that there were not many Saiya left and protected me everywhere, I would have been killed in the Frisa Legion. However, although vegeta and NABA protected me, they humiliated and looked down on me all day. Latiz, why, it''s not that I''m a subordinate soldier, because my combat power is really low!"


    For a long time, the Saiya people have a strict hierarchy. No matter how hard the lower level soldiers try, they can''t compare with the elite soldiers, let alone with people like vegeta. Badak, his father of ratiz, is an exception. Only his father is his father, and his ratiz is ratiz. Although ratiz is as powerful as his father, However, no matter what the fighting over the years, his combat effectiveness has not changed dramatically.


    Suddenly, if latiz felt something, he even raised his head, and a bald head, as bright as a shining bulb, appeared in his pupils.


    "Whew!"


    The bald figure shot past latiz''s head, so fast that latiz didn''t even see the figure.


    "So fast!"


    "How is that possible? Is it kakarot?"


    Latiz had a flash of thought in his mind, but even if he knew it was impossible, although he didn''t see the figure he had just crossed, the big bald head could see it clearly.


    "It''s not kakarot, but why is the speed so fast?" latiz looked at his glasses. The numbers in his glasses rolled rapidly. Looking at the numbers, latiz''s eyes stared like a light bulb.


    "A hundred miles, three hundred miles, seven hundred miles... This man seems to be faster than vegeta! And he seems to be going in the direction of kakarot." latiz almost doubted that he was wrong.


    "Damn it, what''s the matter with this little planet called the earth?" latiz pounded the rocks underground angrily, when a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Latiz, why doesn''t kakarot want to come?" vegeta''s icy voice sounded.


    "Prince vegeta." ratiz immediately smiled like a pug. "That bastard kakarot''s brain is broken. Because he has high combat power, I can''t help him."


    "Latiz, you really can''t handle affairs and fight. You can''t even do such a small thing as asking you to call kakarot. It''s a shame that we Saiya are the strongest fighting nation in the universe." NABA''s sarcasm sounded.


    "Brother NABA is right. I''m so useless that I can''t even beat kakarot," latiz said.


    "Come on, what''s the fighting power of kakarot?" vegeta was impatient.


    "Five thousand," said ladizlian.


    "How much did you say?" cried vegeta.


    "Five thousand, although I don''t believe that kakarot is so powerful, the number displayed on the combat power glasses is five thousand," ratizlian said.


    "How is this possible?" the Ba roared.


    "Brother NABA, I don''t think it''s possible, but when I reached out to kakarot, he pinched my fist. No matter how hard I tried, he couldn''t pull out the fist, and he could throw me out with just a little effort." latiz said cautiously. He knew that NABA''s combat power was normal, that is, more than 4000 points, and it was only promoted to 6500, It can reach 7500 when it is strongest.


    "Even so, he can''t reach five thousand. Kakarot is just the son of a lower soldier." NABA roared. "He is a lower soldier. Why can he reach five thousand?"


    "NABA, what''s your ghost name? It''s normal for kakarot to reach 5000. You can''t reach 7500 when you break out with all your strength!" said vegeta faintly.


    "However, I heard that when kakarot was born, his combat power was the lowest, and how could he reach 5000 when he was thrown on a weak planet like the earth?" NABA said.


    "This is really a very incredible thing," vegeta said coldly. "Latiz, kakarot reached 5000 when it broke out?"


    "Prince vegeta, kakarot''s previous combat power was not high, only more than 500, but later when he specially showed it to me, the combat power was increased to 5000 points. This must be the combat power after gas explosion, but..." latiz said, "it''s normal to double the normal gas explosion, but it''s never seen a tenfold increase."


    "From five hundred to five thousand, interesting." vegeta''s voice was cold. "Latiz, just stay on earth for a while. NABA and I will rush to you."


    "Yes, but there''s one more thing I think it''s necessary to report."


    "Say."


    "Just now I saw a bald head with incredible speed. I doubt his combat power is close to tens of thousands of," latiz said carefully.


    "Tens of thousands?"


    Vegeta was silent.


    "How is it possible, latiz? You''re out of your mind. A small planet like earth will have tens of thousands of combat power?" NABA laughed.


    "Maybe I''m wrong!" said latiz with a smile.


    "I''m 100% wrong. I''m really a fool. I can''t do a little thing well."


    "Latiz, you stay on earth. Don''t bother me if it''s no big deal."


    "Yes!"


    ����

 Chapter 608

    On turtle Fairy Island, Monkey King and turtle fairy looked at black spots that suddenly became larger in sky.


    "Klin is so fast!" Monkey King was very excited. He felt that klin was not angry, but he flew so fast. It was obvious that klin had made terrible progress in martial arts.


    "Wutian teacher! Wukong!" Kling fell on the ground in front of the monkey king and the tortoise fairy.


    "Bald Lin, your appearance has changed again." the tortoise immortal looked at Colin. At this time, Colin didn''t look exactly like when he left last time.


    "There are two possibilities for the change of appearance. One is the transformation with multiple seals, and the other is that Colin has untied the seal." the monkey king looked at Colin with bright eyes. "Has the universe met a terrible opponent that makes you have to untie the seal?"


    "Wukong, you are still so sensitive. Well, I admit it has been unsealed, and more than once," Kling said.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes are brighter: "it seems that there are really great guys in the universe. You have to unlock the seal. I knew I should go to the universe."


    "There may be great masters in the universe, but I''ve only been to two planets in recent years. One is Garo. Wukong, you know, when I arrived at Garo, I went to Hongye with the female emperor and God, and then stayed for four years. I didn''t come back until now," said Colin.


    "Garo star, Hongye star, it turns out that you will be with the female emperor and God for the past four years." Monkey King nodded. In fact, he guessed that the place where Colin left the earth was Garo star. "It seems that the master you met should be on Kalo and Hongye. Colin, you have to talk to me. I''d like to know who forced you to unseal."


    "That''s no problem."


    "Klin, Wukong, this is not a good place to talk. Let''s go to the house." the three entered the turtle fairy house. Klin made a long story short about the past few years, especially the last spiritual tree and Darius.


    "Klin, so you''ve lived with the empress and God for the past four years, and you''re still with the empress?" Sun Wukong said with a smile. Although his heart is still pure, he knows everything he should know.


    "Well, although we didn''t organize the wedding, we were actually together," said Kling faintly.


    "I can''t imagine that such a domineering and powerful person as the empress is with you. I always thought she would never marry." Sun Wukong sighed. The tortoise fairy pulled the monkey king curiously: "Monkey King, how does the female emperor look?" "very good." "very good? By the way, Monkey King, you have a problem with your aesthetic judgment. You ask for nothing." the tortoise fairy said depressed. Monkey King couldn''t help laughing: "Grandpa, you can''t trust my eyes. Can''t you still trust Colin''s eyes? How can you say the appearance of the female emperor? Her height is about 1.8 meters, neither fat nor thin. She has everything she should have, and her face is very attractive anyway."


    "It seems that Wukong has made progress in your aesthetics," said master GUI.


    "Miss Wu Tian, the female emperor is the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen." Kling said vaguely. "She''s a hundred times more beautiful than buma, Lanqi, AI sisters... And Marlen."


    "A hundred times more beautiful than Lanqi and them?" the tortoise fairy stared. He couldn''t believe the aesthetic judgment of the monkey king, but he still trusted Colin. The tortoise fairy couldn''t help eating: "Clint, your good fortune is not shallow."


    "Maybe, but I''ve separated from her, mainly because I''ve encountered problems in martial arts. I''m a little upset. In short, I can''t make it through in the end." Colin sighed. To the female emperor, Colin is still worried.


    "Problems in martial arts?" Monkey King stared at Kling with interest. "What problems?"


    "Wukong, you don''t know what to care about except martial arts?" the tortoise immortal hummed. "You''re not curious when Lin and his wife have a conflict. By the way, you and Qiqi seem to have a good life. No wonder you can''t understand others."


    "Hey, hey." Monkey King touched his head and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m afraid of Qiqi talking, but there''s nothing else."


    "Wukong, your character..." Kling shook his head and changed the topic. "Wukong, I want to ask if you have stopped improving your martial arts and accomplishments in recent years?" Kling was a little nervous.


    "I don''t know, but my martial arts improved very fast in the past few years. In the past two years, the promotion speed has really slowed down a lot. Does this count as stopping the promotion?" said the monkey king.


    "It just slowed down a lot?" Kling smiled bitterly. "My is that I almost stopped promoting completely, and the pause is two or three years."


    "Well, it seems that we are a little different," said the monkey king.


    "Of course not. You''re a perverted Saiya," groaned Kling.


    "You know I''m Saiya?" cried the monkey king.


    "When I killed Mr. Luo Fei and his party, I let him go because he had a tail on his ass like Wukong," said Kling.


    "You mean he''s a Saiya?"


    "Yes, that man''s name is Darius. He is a very hateful guy. After I let him go, I left Garos. Unexpectedly, Darius stole the seeds of the spirit tree from the Yinbai auction house. He used the spirit tree to gain great power. About half a month after I left Garos, he returned to Garos, killed the whole human beings of Garos, and destroyed Garos with the spirit tree It''s gone. "


    "The man who killed the whole Kalo star is so hateful." Monkey King punched angrily.


    "Later, I kept asking about Darius. Unfortunately, his whereabouts were uncertain. Most of the people who had seen him died, so I couldn''t control his whereabouts. Who knows, this guy''s luck was very bad. Just when I was leaving Hongye to return to earth, I had already boarded the spaceship and even left Hongye. At this time, I found his arrival, and he was actually aiming at Hongye The star came, so I went back to Hongye to wait for him. "


    "Did that guy ask you to release the seal for the second time?" said the monkey king.


    "Darius normally has 100000 combat power, so I had to unlock the seal. In short, I finally sent the guy to hell," Kling said.


    "100000?" the tortoise fairy stared. Now he knew about the combat power. The previous latiz was so arrogant that it was only more than a thousand points of combat power.


    "One hundred thousand combat power, it doesn''t look good." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Not so much?" the tortoise fairy gasped on his cheek. "How much is my combat power now, Wukong and klin?" the tortoise fairy couldn''t help asking.


    "You?"


    Monkey king looked strange.


    Kling dropped his eyelids as if he had lost interest in speaking.


    "Hey, what do you two look like?" the tortoise immortal couldn''t help getting angry. "Is my combat power very shameful?"


    "There''s nothing to hide. Grandpa, your combat power is below 200. It''s very good," said Sun Wukong.


    "Under two hundred?" the tortoise fairy jumped up from the sofa. "Wukong, look carefully. Are you wrong? How can I be only two hundred? I''m the tortoise fairy of martial arts, but your master."


    "It''s under 200 points," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. "I can''t read it wrong. If you don''t believe it, Ask Colin."


    "Colin, what''s my fighting power?" the tortoise fairy stared at Colin.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, the combat power of normal martial arts masters on earth is no more than 10 points. Just like my Adrian teacher, his combat power is only about 10 points, and 200 points is terrible," Kling said.


    "So the combat effectiveness of my state is really not high." the tortoise fairy sat down on the sofa like a vented ball. The monkey king looked at Colin excitedly: "Colin, let''s release all our Qi now to see how?"


    "Do you want to unseal?" said clinmei.


    "It''s not necessary. It''s enough to release it like this."


    "That''s good."


    Monkey King and Colin stood up, and their breath kept rising.


    Five thousand!


    Ten thousand!


    Fifteen thousand!


    ����


    Soon, the smell of Monkey King and Colin broke through 20000. This terrible pressure made the turtle immortal feel in the vortex of death.


    "Huh?"


    The tortoise fairy looked at the table in front of him in surprise. The table trembled. Some small pendulums on the table flew up against gravity and suspended beside Kling and monkey king.


    However, the promotion of Monkey King and klin''s Qi has not stopped, especially klin.


    Twenty thousand!


    Thirty thousand!


    Forty thousand!


    ����


    On the bare mountaintop, ratiz tore at the greasy dinosaur feet.


    "Kakarot has completely forgotten the pride of the Saiya people as the strongest fighting nation in the universe, but his combat power has reached 5000."


    Although he can reach 3000 combat power with latiz''s full strength and 7500 with NABA''s full strength, latiz understands that kakarot is different.


    "Kakarot didn''t make any moves at all. He just stood so calm. All of a sudden, the combat power data of his glasses jumped to 5000, which is completely different from doubling our combat power in the battle."


    What latiz couldn''t stand most was the look in kakarot''s eyes, the kind of contempt, disgust and disappointment from his bones, especially latiz couldn''t stand.


    "In the Fraser legion, in front of vegeta and NABA, I latiz have had enough. Do I have to be humiliated by kakarot when I come to this earth!"


    Latiz used to accept his fate, but this time


    "Junior soldiers really can''t do it? Kakarot can easily reach 5000, and I latiz will certainly be able to do it. Even I may not be able to surpass NABA, vegeta in the future." latiz punched on the ground. At this time, his glasses sounded, and then a series of data appeared.


    "It''s kakarot. Damn kakarot''s combat power data has changed again."


    Latiz even flew high into the sky, and then his glasses were aimed at the direction of the tortoise fairy house: "let me see kakarot, what are you playing at the bottom, and what is your combat power limit!"


    "Didi didi ~ ~"


    The yellow numbers on the lens rolled rapidly, and suddenly latiz was stunned.


    "No, this figure seems to mean that the value of combat power exceeds 10000?" this thought made latiz jump with his heart. The combat power is tens of thousands. He is the strongest role in the Frisa Legion. He is the leader of each team. He can talk directly with Frisa. Just like vegeta in his team, the combat power is more than 10000.


    "Didi didi ~ ~"


    Yellow characters roll wildly, as if numbers are climbing higher and higher.


    "It''s still improving. It''s impossible. How can kakarot be?" latiz clenched his fist angrily. His combat power detection glasses are the lowest level. Generally speaking, there is a big error in detecting the breath of the strong at a long distance, but this error will only affect the combat power value of a few strong people, which can never be counted more.


    "Kakarot, what''s this guy doing? Why..." latiz roared, but suddenly his glasses'' Bang '', smoke rose, and the whole glasses exploded.


    "Explosion?"


    As soon as latiz reached out and grabbed the remains of his glasses after the explosion, his face was a little twisted.


    "Damn, it happened that the glasses were broken at this time. Was it just..." lattiz''s eyes suddenly brightened. "By the way, was it because the glasses were broken that tens of thousands of values appeared when exploring the value of kakarot?" but as soon as the idea appeared, lattiz had some doubts in his heart. Glasses with combat power like him, It is forbidden to use it to detect the combat power of some guys in the Frisa group, and these guys are members of the kiniut team.


    Because the glasses are as like as two peas, the glasses will explode when they exceed the upper limit of the glasses detection limit, and they will be exactly the same as they are now.


    "Is kakarot''s combat power worth..." ratiz trembled and then showed a smiling face. "I must be angry with kakarot. I would think so. Even vegeta can''t do it. Kakarot is a subordinate soldier and doesn''t fight much on such a garbage planet. How can I achieve such terrible combat power."


    Latiz smiled for a moment and flew in one direction: "now the glasses are broken. It''s impossible to contact the two bastards of vegeta and nabana. The two bastards must think I deliberately destroyed the glasses, but I can''t manage so much. I''d better take a good stroll around the earth!"

 Chapter 609

    In the tortoise fairy house, the strong breath filled the whole house, but the monkey king had stopped the improvement of Qi, and his Qi intensity was about 25000.


    Colin''s Qi has exceeded 80000 and is still improving.


    "80000, 90000... How can they still improve..." Monkey King looked at Kling in surprise. Although he found that Kling''s cultivation improved faster than himself when he practiced in the heaven, he was a little faster at that time. The difference between the two was only a few hundred thousand.


    Finally, klin''s spirit stopped at 100000. When the combat power broke through 10 million, klin''s own power reached 500000 even after using the dead seal power. Therefore, klin used two seals, sealed again on the basis of 500000, and finally 100000.


    Pieces of ornaments suspended in the air fall back to the original position.


    "It''s really Colin." the monkey king cried in a crisp voice. He looked at Colin''s eyes. "What a terrible breath. It''s so strong in one breath. It''s much stronger than me. Colin, you really haven''t lifted your transformation?"


    "No."


    Colin was very proud. Although he ate the spiritual fruit and promoted from 500000 to tens of millions in one breath, Colin knew that the monkey king could not catch up with him, but seeing that he really threw the monkey king away this time, Colin still felt a sense of achievement.


    "But Wukong is also terrible."


    Colin felt the smell of the monkey king, and felt a lot of emotion in his heart. The monkey king is 25000 now. If he is relieved and transformed, he can reach at least 500000.


    500000. If Colin didn''t meet Darius when he left Hongye, I''m afraid it would be more than 300000 now, far from 500000.


    However, before leaving the earth, Colin''s combat power was higher than that of the monkey king. Even Colin had guessed that the combat power of the monkey king could never exceed 150000.


    "Is this the terrible talent of the Saia people as the strongest fighting nation in the universe?" thought Kling.


    "Klin, you''re too terrible," said the monkey king. "I''ve looked up to you, but I didn''t expect to underestimate you. In recent years, you''ve improved more horribly than I thought."


    "Ha ha, I have a reason, not because of my talent, but because of the spirit tree. If there is no spirit tree, I should have been thrown away by you now." Colin laughed.


    "There''s another thing, Colin, what kind of spirit tree?" said the monkey king with interest.


    "Don''t think about the adventure of the spirit tree for the time being, and don''t ask any more. I''ll tell you when I tell you." Colin said with a smile. The female emperor left Colin with two spirit fruits. One was eaten by Colin and the other was left. The effect of the spirit fruit was so good that Colin was reluctant to give it to the monkey king. Of course, the most important thing is


    "The spirit tree is the hope of my martial arts. I don''t know whether the seed of the suspected spirit tree is really the spirit tree seed. If you can''t plant the spirit tree with that, you have to try with the remaining spirit fruit to see if you can plant the spirit tree."


    The spiritual fruit is the preparation for planting the spiritual tree. Of course, Colin is reluctant to give it to the monkey king.


    "All right." the monkey king blinked. "Colin, why don''t we find a place to compete?" "now? I''m coming back to collect dragon balls to revive the people killed by Darius." Colin said. "Dragon ball, that''s not good." Monkey King shook his head. "Not long ago, a man named Carrick II used the dragon ball once. It will take at least eight or nine months for the dragon ball to recover."


    "Well, forget it, Wukong. Let''s find a place to play."


    "Well, Mr. Wu Tian, we''re leaving!"


    "You go." the tortoise fairy nodded. Soon Sun Wukong and Colin left the tortoise Fairy Island. The tortoise fairy walked out of the tortoise fairy house and looked at the sky. Her mood could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Although I don''t know what level you have reached, I can see that it is far beyond my level, but anyway, it was taught by Wu Tian himself, ha ha..." the fairy turtle walked into the fairy turtle house with his back hands on his back, and he didn''t glance at the despised Mr. turtle next to him.


    ����


    Deep in the sea, two figures constantly collided together. This terrible battle caused a terrible storm on the whole sea. This storm not only caused the meteorological disaster of the whole earth, but also caused the doubts of latiz passing by.


    With Saiya''s unimaginable fighting instinct, latiz felt that there should be two strong men fighting there, but his eyes stared like copper bells, but he couldn''t see anyone. Finally, latiz had to leave.


    Not long after latiz left, Colin and the monkey king stopped fighting.


    "Wukong, you are so perverted. I thought I could get rid of you in the martial arts realm. I didn''t expect..." Kling was a little angry. "I didn''t expect you to get rid of me."


    "Klin, your progress has been fast," said the monkey king with a smile. "Compared with Yamu tea and Tianjin rice, you are terrible enough."


    "Are you hurting me or praising me? How can you compare me with them?" Kling snorted.


    "Ha ha!" the monkey king smiled more brightly. "I really can''t compare you with them. By the way, Colin, I''m going to find the divining mother-in-law now. Where are you going?" "looking for the divining mother-in-law, Wukong, do you have anything to trouble the divining mother-in-law?" Colin was curious.


    "Because I think my martial arts progress is too slow, I want to find a divining mother-in-law to point out a clear way for me," said Sun Wukong.


    "Progress is too slow? Wukong, you are really... You have far left me in the realm of martial arts. Forget it, talking to you is a blow to people." klinmei said, "well, I''m also curious about the answer that the divination mother-in-law will give, and I''m also very confused in this regard. I''ll go and have a look with you." the two figures disappeared in the sea and sky.


    A few minutes later, in the Desert Castle.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, please divine for me!" Sun Wukong asked. "Divination? Where''s the money?" the divination mother-in-law rolled her eyelids. "Wukong, don''t come to take advantage of me every time. My divination is very expensive. Who can divine for you without money."


    "Klin, do you have money?" Monkey King looked at klin.


    "It''s not that you don''t know. I''m almost as poor as you." Kling rolled his eyes.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, please help me!" monkey king bowed and looked at mother-in-law of divination with expectant eyes.


    "The rules can''t be broken." the divining mother-in-law lowered her eyelids. "Without money, I can''t divine for you. Let''s go." "I can compete with your martial arts scholars." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "you don''t mean that if you can''t afford the money, you must..." "come on, where can my warriors stand the beating of you two!" the divining mother-in-law screamed, "Don''t you two know how terrible you are? The energy hidden in you is as powerful as a volcano and as boundless as the sea. Let alone my warriors, even in the universe, you can''t find an opponent." "but..."


    "Don''t be, I''ll help you." the divination mother-in-law put her hands on her back. "Wukong, klin, your martial arts practice has reached an extremely cold state. Almost no one in the universe can guide you, but one can."


    "Don''t you do divination?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Do you still need divination for such a small thing? Divination costs a lot of money." the divining mother-in-law rolled her eyes. "Well, Wukong, listen to me. You can only find Lord jiewang to help you."


    "King of the world?" Sun Wukong asked, "how strong is lord king of the world?"


    "The whole world belongs to him. How strong do you think he is?" the divination mother-in-law snorted, "Monkey King, Lord jiewang is said to be the God who manages the whole universe. He has incredible ability and unimaginable martial arts. Moreover, Lord jiewang has lived for countless years. Think about it, even if he only studies martial arts for three days and two days, his achievements in martial arts will be unimaginable."


    "The world is the strongest, so it''s right to find Lord jiewang, but where does Lord jiewang live?" asked the monkey king excitedly.


    "Lord jiewang lives at the end of the underground snake road."


    "Hell? Where is hell? What is snake road?"


    "The underworld is where the dead live." the divining mother-in-law glanced at the monkey king. "The living can''t go there. Only the dead can reach the underworld."


    "Only the dead can go?" the monkey king was silly. "So unless I die, I can''t go at all?"


    "Of course." the divination mother-in-law smiled. She wouldn''t tell the monkey king that she could go in and out of the Yin and Yang world and take people to hell.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, please take me to the hell!" cried the monkey king.


    "Wukong, you......" the smile on the mother-in-law''s face suddenly stagnated.


    "Didn''t I come here for the first time to compete with your warriors? The last one is my grandfather sun WuFan. He was a dead man at that time. You can bring him to compete with me. Obviously, you can go in and out of the underworld. Since you can go in and out, you can naturally take other living people in and out." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice.


    "Er... I forgot, you''ve never been stupid. You just haven''t seen the world before, so you don''t know common sense." the divination mother-in-law said sadly, her eyelids drooped, "it''s impossible for me to take you to hell."


    "If you don''t take me, I''ll have to commit suicide, become a dead man and go to hell." Sun Wukong touched the back of his head and said in a crisp voice. He grinned. "Anyway, it can let buma collect dragon beads to revive me."


    The divination mother-in-law frowned. She looked at the monkey king and glanced at the old God. At the corner of her mouth, she seemed to see through a smiling Kling.


    "Wukong''s mind is very pure. Although he may not be able to lie, he will never use crooked brains like Colin. It''s not that he doesn''t have the ability, but his temperament won''t do it unless he has to." the divination mother-in-law has a headache. Although she has only money in her eyes, she doesn''t want Sun Wukong to die because she doesn''t help.


    "You can ask me for help, but Clint has to bring ten million." the divining mother-in-law said faintly.


    "Colin." the monkey king looked at Colin.


    "I didn''t just say that like you, I''m managed by my wife. I''m a penniless poor man. Where did I get $10 million?" Kling snorted.


    "If you don''t have 10 million, bring the most valuable thing on you. I heard that your wife cheated and brought you a green hat. As a result, you ran into the universe in a rage. You should have just come back, and you will always get some good things in the universe." Mrs. Zhan said in a buzzing voice.


    Colin''s face pulled down: "mother-in-law of divination, you can''t take care of me if you don''t expose people and beat people in the face?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take out the most valuable treasures from outside the earth. I''ll see if it''s worth it."


    "I don''t have anything valuable on me. I can''t give you that spaceship. I''ll use it to get in and out of the earth in the future." Kling shook his head.


    "Hum, it''s impossible to have nothing but a spaceship. Forget it, your boy is like a ghost, and you won''t take the initiative to offer it. Let me have a look..." the divination mother-in-law floated down the crystal ball and waved her hands slowly towards the crystal ball, "�� �� #%! @ & �� �� �... "The divination mother-in-law vomited a strange voice, and soon a picture appeared on the crystal ball, which was a red fruit with thorns.


    "What''s this?" the divining mother-in-law looked at Kling.


    "It''s just an ordinary fruit. It''s not a good thing, because my wife gave it to me, so I kept it as a souvenir." cline said faintly.


    "Really? How do I feel you''re lying! Colin, you don''t have to sophistry, I''ll find out by checking, & ���ޣޣޣޣޣޣޣޣޣ� *..." at this time, a spirit tree appeared on the crystal ball, and then the picture changed constantly, and the divination mother-in-law''s face became.


    "Originally, this thing is called spiritual fruit, which is the fruit of the spiritual tree, because it absorbs a lot of vitality. Some people who are very friendly to vitality can greatly improve their physique after eating it. Colin, it turns out that you have such a good thing hidden. Just bring this spiritual fruit." the divination mother-in-law smiled and said.


    "That won''t work," Clint said decisively.


    "Really not?" the divining mother-in-law propped up her chin. She was an old and sophisticated person. It could be seen from Kling''s look that Kling would never give up spiritual fruit.


    "Well, let me see if you have any other good things." the divining mother-in-law was about to divine.


    "Ah Lin, take out what we suspect is the seed of the spirit tree and let the divining mother-in-law analyze it." Sun Wuben said. "Good idea." Kling''s eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand and took out the seed from his arms in an instant. "Mother-in-law of divination, this is the rest. I also picked it from the spirit tree. I don''t know what it is. You can divine."


    "You''re smart, but I''m also curious about what this thing is." the divining mother-in-law said faintly, then her hands danced towards the crystal ball, and soon she stopped divining.


    "Clint, I have to wonder if you are the illegitimate son of God." the divining mother-in-law hummed.


    "It''s a good thing, too?" klinin asked. "What the hell is this?"

 Chapter 610

    "This is the core of the spirit tree!"


    "What, I thought it was the seed of the spirit tree." Kling frowned. "What''s the use of this thing?"


    "Fools, the core of a spiritual tree is the essence of a mental tree. Its function is 100 times stronger than mental energy." cried the mother-in-law.


    "A thousand times?" Kling stared. He would break through ten million if he took a spiritual fruit. If he took it


    "I know you''re moved by your appearance, but you''d better stop dreaming as soon as possible." the divination mother-in-law''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "Not everyone can take good things. Except those with divine constitution, others will explode and die if they take them rashly."


    "You mean me..." said Kling.


    "You are 99% likely to explode and die." the divining mother-in-law said faintly. She glanced at the monkey king, "but the monkey king''s constitution may be able to take it."


    "No," said Colin angrily. "Then why do you think I''m the illegitimate son of God? A thing you can''t use is as good as garbage."


    "Fool, the core of the spirit tree has other functions besides taking it." the divination mother-in-law hummed, "didn''t you doubt it was the seed of the spirit tree before? In fact, to some extent, it is indeed the seed of the spirit tree. If you plant it on a planet with abundant vitality and no pollution, you can grow the spirit tree and pick the spirit fruit. Do you think you are the illegitimate son of God?"


    "Really! Great!" cried Kling with excitement.


    "Klin, if you have the core of the spiritual tree, you don''t need to keep the spiritual fruit." the divining mother-in-law said faintly.


    "I know, here you are." clinlian took out the spiritual fruit and handed it to the divining mother-in-law.


    "Very good." the divining mother-in-law received the spiritual fruit, and then flew to a place with a crystal ball, "you two come with me." "the divining mother-in-law, would you like to take us to see the Lord of the world?" Sun Wukong shouted excitedly. "It''s not to take you to see Lord jiewang, but to the underground mansion. Where can I see Lord jiewang?" "but when we go to the underground mansion, how can we find the world king assembly?" "that''s your business. My ability can only take us to the underground mansion. Hey, are you going?"


    ����


    Endless yellow clouds roll. There is a winding bridge on the yellow clouds, which leads to a huge platform, which is the place where the hell hall is located.


    Divination mother-in-law, Sun Wukong and klin appeared on this platform.


    "This is the hell!"


    "Many people, eh, why are these people wearing a circle on their heads? Is it the trend of the underground?"


    "That''s a dead man with a soul aura on his head. Wukong, don''t look like a hick entering the city."


    "Soul aura, what a strange ornament." the monkey king muttered, and suddenly his eyes fell on several people with horns on their heads. "Then why don''t they wear such ornaments as soul aura?"


    "They are living people. Of course, they have no soul aura. Well, you two mutter. I''ll take you to see Lord Yama later. Lord Yama hates talkative people most. You two shut up and let me talk. Remember?" the divination mother-in-law said cautiously with a tiger face.


    "I see."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense," said Sun Wukong and klinlian. The crystal ball of the divining mother-in-law flew forward, and a moment later came to a busy blue man with horns on his head.


    "Mr. blue."


    "Who, don''t you see I''m so busy!" Blu LAN looked away impatiently. "Oh, it''s the mother-in-law of divination. I haven''t seen you come to hell this time for a long time." Blu LAN smiled on his face.


    "I haven''t been here for a long time. Is Lord Yama busy recently?" the divination mother-in-law asked in a low voice.


    "As soon as you look at our situation, you can see that there are too many dead people these years, but the king of hell''s temper has always been bad." Blu LAN sighed. "If this continues, I think we will soon have a halo on our heads."


    The wrinkles in the brow and heart of the divining mother-in-law are crowded into a ball. The hell belongs to the devil. She brings people, especially living people. Of course, she has to say hello to the devil.


    But the devil''s temper is very bad. If she just takes her soul away from the hell, it''s better to bring living people to the hell. The devil doesn''t like this taboo.


    "Hello, I''m Wukong!" this is the crisp voice of the monkey king. Blu Blue''s eyes immediately fell on the monkey king, "mother-in-law of divination, these two are..."


    "They are the strong of the earth," said the divining mother-in-law. "Mr. blue, I won''t bother you."


    "The strong man of the earth? Is he a martial Taoist? OK, you''re busy with you." brulan said, turning around and busy with his own business. After a while, brulan was suddenly stunned, "By the way, the person brought by the divination mother-in-law just now seems to have no soul aura on her head. So she took the living people to the hell. The living people. Since the last time the divination mother-in-law brought the living people to Lord Yama, it seems that she hasn''t brought the living people for a hundred years. It''s interesting. It seems that there''s a good play to see this time."


    Blue blue company put down his work and ran to the hell hall. He would not miss the opportunity to see the play.


    In the hall of the demon king of Yan, in front of the huge table sat a man like an incomparably majestic mountain. The man had two corners on his head and a big Chinese character "Yan" on his hat. It was the king of Yan.


    "It''s unforgivable. You doze off halfway!"


    When the divining mother-in-law, Monkey King and Colin walked in, the king of hell was yelling at the two ghosts under the table.


    "Lord Yama," said one of the two ghost messengers trembling, "we have been working without sleep these days. We can''t even eat well. We are too tired to sleep carelessly at work. Lord Yama, we are all human, not machines, and we need to rest."


    "Who doesn''t need a rest?" the king of hell roared like thunder. "I''m more tired than you. Don''t I want to eat, drink and have fun and have a holiday, but it''s our mission to judge the dead wandering in the world and guide them to the world they should go to. It''s excusable not to punish you this time. Go on with it for me!"


    "Yes... Yes!" the two ghost messengers left with a sad face.


    "That''s the king of hell?" Sun Wukong''s clear voice sounded. The divination mother-in-law''s face changed and even whispered, "Wukong, shut up!"


    "Who whispered there?" the king of hell angrily put his head out from behind the table, looked at it with lantern like eyes, and his eyes fell on the divining mother-in-law.


    "It''s the divining mother-in-law. What can I do for you?" the king of hell shouted. His eyes fell on the monkey king and Colin behind the divining mother-in-law, and his face became more gloomy.


    "Lord Yama, I have something to report to you." the divination mother-in-law said hard, "I have two righteous martial Taoists on earth who want to ask Lord jiewang for guidance on martial arts cultivation, so..."


    "You mean you brought living people to the hell again?" the king of hell shouted.


    "Because Wukong and klin do have terrible martial arts accomplishments, I think..." the divination mother-in-law smiled with her face.


    "Wait a minute." the king of hell suddenly stood up, "who do you think these two are? Wukong and klin?"


    The divination mother-in-law was stunned: "one of them is monkey king and the other is Colin. They are all very righteous martial artists."


    "Colin, who did Hongye kill, but you?" the king of hell stared at Colin. Colin looked at his divination mother-in-law, but he remembered that her divination mother-in-law said that when he came to the hell hall, he would never speak and leave everything to her.


    The divination mother-in-law has a headache, because Sun Wukong and klin are just martial Taoists, she dares to bring people here. After all, although the king of hell has a bad temper, she can only scold her at most, and she can get a spiritual fruit. This business is very worthwhile, but now it seems.


    "Klin''s bald head won''t do anything bad in the universe?" the divination mother-in-law beat a drum in her heart.


    "Why don''t you talk?" the king of hell was impatient. "Mother-in-law of divination, did you bring a mute?"


    "Colin really just came back from Hongye. He killed some bad guys on Hongye." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice, "Lord Yama, do you even know this?"


    "So, you''re really the klin. Wait a minute, let me see. Monkey King, klin, a martial Taoist born on earth..." Yan devil muttered and suddenly smiled, "it''s you two. You want to ask the world king to guide you in practice?"


    "Because the divination mother-in-law said that Lord jiewang is the most powerful in the world and knows the most about martial arts, I would like to ask him for guidance in practice." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "OK, OK, Monkey King, I''ll take good care of you, Colin. You''re very good. If the Lord of the world is willing to guide you, learn from him and kill more bastards like Darius in the future." the king of hell smiled.


    The divination mother-in-law''s eyes stared like a copper bell. It was the first time she saw such a kind smile from Lord Yan.


    "Lord Yan, I''ll bring them to the hell..." although the divining mother-in-law didn''t understand why the hell devil became like this, she immediately hit the snake and asked on the stick.


    "That''s a good thing," said the king of hell with a smile, and then looked at Blu LAN, who was hiding outside the door and wanted to see a good play. "Blu LAN, take them to snake road and tell them how to find Lord jiewang."


    "Ah, yes!"


    "Colin, Monkey King, you two go quickly and wish you good luck!"


    "Goodbye, Lord Yan and the divining mother-in-law." Sun Wukong and Colin said and left the hell hall with blue.


    "Lord Yama, farewell!" the divining mother-in-law said respectfully, and chased klin and Sun Wukong.


    "What two good seedlings!" the king of hell looked at the leaving Kling and the monkey king and sat back in his chair with emotion, "Recently, there are too many strong evil people in the world. These people have nothing to do and often kill the life of a planet. If this goes on, there will be too many dead people. Even if I work overtime, I can''t finish it. I really hope these two guys can grow stronger quickly. Although they can''t beat Felisa, it''s also good for other strong evil people to kill more, so I''m relaxed," he said Maybe I can take a vacation... "The king of hell muttered twice and fell into work again.


    Outside the hell hall.


    "Gentlemen, please come with me!" Blu LAN looked very respectful. They were called the two of Monkey King and Colin, but even the king of hell smiled at each other. Although he didn''t know why the Lord of hell treated the two people so much, Blu LAN knew that it was right to be respectful.


    "Blue, are there many masters in the underworld?" Sun Wukong shouted.


    "Of course, I''ve heard that there are many masters in hell, but I only know that Lord jiewang and Lord Yan are real masters."


    "Lord Yama is also an expert? I really feel good anger in him." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice.


    "I also felt the strong anger on him," said Kling, turning his head and looking at the divining mother-in-law, "divining mother-in-law, thank you very much. You can go back to earth."


    "Kelin and Wukong, although Lord Yama allows you to go to find Lord jiewang, I heard that Lord jiewang is far away. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to find him, and you are living..." the divination mother-in-law turned her back and said, "have you considered food or something?"


    "Mr. Monkey King and Mr. Colin, Lord jiewang''s residence is at the end of the snake road. The snake road is very long. No one has ever been able to finish it," said blue.


    "No one has ever finished walking? What about Lord Jie?" cried the monkey king.


    "Although I haven''t heard that Lord jiewang has appeared in other places, Lord jiewang is the greatest God among all gods. Of course, he can easily finish the snake path." brulan said. Here, he suddenly remembered something. "I almost forgot that Lord Yan finished the snake path and met Lord jiewang about 100 million years ago. He is the only one who finished the snake path."


    "It''s troublesome. I knew I''d prepare enough food. Come back again, Colin. Do you bring enough fairy beans?" the monkey king looked at Colin. Kling frowned: "of course Xiandou brought a lot, but who knows how long it will take to finish the snake road."


    "Look, I said you two better not go." the divination mother-in-law said in a hoarse voice.


    "Ah Lin, for you and Goku, it will not take you an hour or two, or even ten minutes to finish the snake road." Sun Wuben woke up.


    "No, Ben, you even know this?"


    "Well, I was told by fragments in my memory."


    "Ben, how do you feel that you know everything? I''m really curious about how your previous life existed." Colin showed a smiling face. He looked at the monkey king proudly: "Wukong, why bother you? Our current level, the road that others can run in a year, we can run in a few minutes. In my opinion, this snake road can be reached in less than a day, maybe even Xiandou. In short, if we can''t reach the end in more than a month, it''s not too late for us to come back."


    "That''s right." Monkey King smiled.


    The divination mother-in-law said faintly, "well, since you two have to go, you can go back to the earth when you come back. You can say to the devil of hell. I''ll pick you up then. Good luck!"


    "Goodbye!"


    ����

 Chapter 611

    There is a huge statue of snake head on the rolling yellow cloud. In front of the snake head is a huge platform. At this time, a red car comes from the Red Avenue behind the platform and stops in front of the snake head.


    "Monkey King, Mr. Kling." three figures came down from the car.


    "Go straight along this snake path. It''s said that you can see Lord jiewang at the end, but don''t fall under the clouds, because it''s hell. If you fall down, you can''t come back." blue said respectfully.


    "Thank you!"


    "Thank you!"


    "Don''t......" Blu Lan said half, and lost the figure of Monkey King and Colin in his eyes. He was puzzled. He turned around and looked around, but there was no figure of them around.


    "The two of them didn''t fall under the clouds and go to hell?" Blue''s forehead swelled with sweat. Sun Wukong and Colin were the people that the devil of hell liked very much.


    "I have clearly reminded them not to fall under the clouds. I can''t blame them, and they may not fall under the clouds. Maybe they walked too fast and have reached the distance of snake path, so I can''t see them. By the way, they must be like this, they must be like this. They are the people that Lord Yan demon likes. How can they fall under the clouds? It''s none of my business ... "Blu LAN walked to his car with a depressed face.


    There was a sharp roar like a supersonic fighter over the snake road. There were two high-speed flying figures. The two flew so fast that the rolling yellow clouds beside the snake road seemed to be drawn by a sharp sword.


    Half an hour later, at the end of the snake Road, Monkey King and Colin fell down.


    "It''s over, this time it should be the end of the snake road!" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Well, it must be. I won''t make any mistake again." Kling also said that when they flew on the snake Road, they saw a huge building with extremely beautiful shape. Then naturally, they both thought the building was the residence of Lord jiewang.


    Although sun Wuben reminded Colin, Colin didn''t care much.


    Then he and the monkey king went into the building, where they met a group of beautiful girls, and then there was a beautiful woman who brought disaster to the country and the people. These girls called the beautiful woman Princess snake Ji.


    At first, the monkey king regarded Princess snake Ji as the Lord of the world. Although Colin was a little suspicious, he didn''t think too much. As a result, Princess snake Ji took the two people to dance close to each other, and then the puzzled Monkey King regarded it as the Lord of the world to test his martial arts, so the monkey king made a move.


    Princess snake Ji was once a snake god. Although she had not practiced martial arts since she established a palace in snake road and became the so-called Princess snake Ji, her martial arts cultivation was still very strong.


    It''s just what the monkey king is now. Although he only used a very weak force at that time, he still fell Princess sheji to seven tuberculosis and eight damage. If Colin didn''t send a fairy bean, he would see the devil of hell.


    Then things are very simple.


    Although Princess sheji is the world''s first beauty in the huangquan beauty pageant, in fact, she is really beautiful in the eyes of the monkey king and Colin, but the monkey king is still a gentleman in this regard, and Colin, after the great beauty of the female emperor, has a strong resistance to beauty.


    So they turned and left. Then Princess snake Ji was anxious and left them to eat like the original play. The monkey king always couldn''t refuse to eat.


    Colin was naturally embarrassed to leave alone, and then they ate and drank there. Of course, they ate the food with poison added by Princess snake Ji, but these poisons could not work on the current Monkey King and Colin, so they left directly after dinner.


    It was this delay that wasted so much time.


    "Colin, there''s a ball there. Will it be the residence of Lord jiewang?"


    "It''s a mini planet. Maybe that''s the residence of the world king. Let''s go up!"


    "Yes!"


    ����


    The two figures shot out of the snake path and soon approached the king star, and then a strong suction came. The gravity of the king star was ten times that of the earth. In the original plot, this terrible gravity made the monkey king fall. Only this time, they didn''t feel at all and fell on the King Star easily.


    "Lord jiewang?"


    Monkey King and Colin looked around and suddenly a figure broke into their sight.


    "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~"


    It was a chimpanzee jumping around on the grass.


    "Are you Lord jiewang?" asked Sun Wukong naively.


    "Is Lord Jie like this?" Kling frowned.


    "Oh ~ ~ oh ~ ~"


    Babulus walked with his hands on his head and a zigzag step.


    "Excuse me, are you Lord jiewang?" Sun Wukong asked several times, but babus ignored Sun Wukong''s inquiry and just walked with strange steps in his hands.


    In the red villa not far from the world king star, the North world king was sleeping, but he woke up inexplicably from terror.


    "What a terrible smell. One is two people. It must not be the devil of hell, but the smell feels very familiar..." the king of the northern world even turned over and sat up, got out of bed and walked to the window account. Soon he saw a figure standing not far away. It was a figure with a bare head.


    At this time, after two seals, Kling changed a lot compared with when he destroyed the spirit tree.


    "It''s Colin." the king of the northern boundary recognized it at once. After all, he pays close attention to Colin these days. He even tangles about one thing many times. Should he instruct Colin''s martial arts practice.


    "Ha ha, the bald head actually came here." the north boundary King''s face was full of smiles. Suddenly he was stunned and another figure appeared in his sight. It was a man with thick black hair and red martial arts clothes.


    "Who... Is this?" the king of the northern boundary flashed doubt in his heart, and suddenly his face was filled with a strange look. At this time, babus held his hands on his head, opened his legs and walked forward with strange steps step by step on the grass outside.


    The man in red behind babulus also raised his hands on his head, opened his feet, and made a "Oh Oh" sound similar to babulus, imitating babulus walking step by step.


    "What a strange man." the northern boundary king went out of the villa and deliberately didn''t look at Kling, but shouted to the monkey king, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Hmm?" the monkey king turned his head and looked at the king of the northern boundary. "Are you?"


    "Me? I am... #@* (* &%)... I am the king of the world!"


    "So what is it?"


    "It''s my pet babus."


    "What!" the monkey king smiled awkwardly. "No wonder you always feel something wrong. Colin, you really are. You don''t remind me when I''m embarrassed."


    "Er..." Colin was in a cold sweat. If sun Wuben hadn''t reminded him, he would have followed Sun Wukong to practice the boxing of the ''world king''. The world king said, "I don''t think it''s you!" Sun Wukong smiled awkwardly.


    "Don''t talk about this." the northern boundary king suddenly showed a smiling face. "Don''t you think the joke just now is very funny? You''re welcome. Try to laugh. It doesn''t matter!"


    "What''s the joke?" the monkey king was stunned.


    "..." the northern boundary king was very embarrassed. A moment later, he said, "you are too nervous and don''t pay attention. It''s hopeless! Then I''ll have a special joke." Monkey King stared. At this time, the northern boundary king made a gesture to take the phone: "bell... Bell... Pick up the receiver, hello? Hello? No one is talking on the other side of the phone." Then he held his mouth and smiled. The monkey king looked confused.


    Colin also looked confused.


    "That''s a great joke!" the king of the northern boundary said with a smile.


    "What''s the joke?" the monkey king wondered, and Colin was also full of fog. There was some sweat on the north boundary King''s forehead, which was very embarrassing. His face was cold: "Hey, what are you doing here?" the monkey king saluted and said sincerely, "I want to ask the world king to teach me to practice martial arts."


    "Practice Kung Fu?" the king of the northern boundary looked very ugly. He turned his head and looked at Colin. "What are you doing here?"


    "Like Wukong, I want to ask lord king of the world to teach me how to practice." Kelin Lian said that although we can use the spirit tree to understand martial arts, it is also good to practice with the king of the world for a period of time. The most important thing is that even sun Wuben supports Kelin to study with King Xing of the world.


    The king of the world carried his back, but he has been having a headache. Should he instruct the practice of klin martial arts? The king of the world is 100% confident in his understanding of his martial arts, at least in theory.


    But now he is too weak.


    At least he seems too weak in front of Colin, and it''s impossible for a strong man like Colin to recognize his martial arts. Therefore, the king of the world is not sure how to make Colin willing to come to the world king star. Moreover, even if Colin comes here, he will seriously follow his guidance and practice. This is the biggest doubt of the world king, plus all kinds of other doubts, big and small The world king hasn''t acted.


    But now Kling is on the world king.


    "Although this klin boy came to learn from me the jokes and mysteries I''m best at, I showed him my profound martial arts realm more in front of him. Even if I didn''t personally guide him, it could make him gain something, which would be of great benefit to his independent practice in the future..." Beijie thought for a while and said: "You can stay, I will teach you real Kung Fu, but he must go!" pointed to the monkey king.


    "Er?" the monkey king stared at the king of the world. "Why do I have to go?"


    "Go back where you come from." jiewang was angry. "The guy who can''t laugh after listening to such funny jokes has a bad personality. I won''t teach people who don''t have a sense of humor!"


    "Oh!" the monkey king responded. "Hahaha..." then the monkey king held his belly and laughed, "it''s really funny, hahaha... It''s worthy of being the king of the world! I heard such a funny joke for the first time! Hahaha..."


    "Er..." Kling also realized that he didn''t know whether he should laugh like the monkey king. He was hesitating.


    "That''s right!" a proud smile appeared on the king''s face. "Your brain is turning too slowly!" the monkey king stopped laughing and shouted, "are you willing to teach me to practice?" "practice? Yes!" the king''s eyes were cunning.


    "Is it true?" the monkey king shouted excitedly.


    "But there is one condition. You must pass the exam," said the northern boundary king. The look on the monkey king''s face stiffened. At this time, the king of the northern boundary said, "unless you tell a joke, make me laugh!" "tell a joke?" the monkey king was nervous, "want me to tell a joke!" "scared?" the king of the northern boundary smiled proudly, "ordinary jokes can''t make me laugh!"


    The monkey king was lost in thought. He held his hands and looked straight at the grass in front of him. He began to sweat on his forehead. Suddenly the monkey king came up to Colin: "Colin, think of one for me!"


    "You can''t do that. You have to say it yourself," cried Wang Lian of the northern boundary.


    "But why do I have to pass the joke test, and Colin doesn''t?" cried the monkey king.

 Chapter 612

    "Because Colin has ancient and modern qualifications, the important task of maintaining the peace of the universe is on him." the king of the world said with a cautious and deep voice on his face.


    "Ancient and unique?" the monkey king looked at Colin in surprise. Colin was also surprised. All along, he thought that the potential of the monkey king was stronger than himself.


    With a cold face, the king of the northern boundary pointed to Kling''s bald head: "don''t you see his shiny head? Such a bright head without a hair, how strong is his qualification, ha ha ha... I can''t help it. It''s so funny, ha ha ha..." er... "The monkey king looked stunned. Northern boundary Wang smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Oh!" when it comes to practicing martial arts, Monkey King has always been very flexible, and immediately burst into laughter. "That''s right. Your reaction is really slow." Wang proudly said.


    "Lord king of the world, balding is a good qualification. I''ll shave my head right away," said the monkey king.


    "Ah ha ha..." the king of the northern boundary laughed, "it''s so funny. Shave your head, ha ha, shave your head... Your joke still has a certain level..."


    Monkey King blinked. This is also a joke. That


    "The quilt... The quilt flew away!" roared the monkey king.


    "The quilt flew away?" the northern boundary Wang stared and thought for a moment, suddenly rolled on the ground with a belly smile, "it''s so funny, the quilt flew away, ha ha, the quilt flew away..."


    "That''s ok?" the monkey king''s confidence increased greatly. He thought and roared, "stupid cat... Stupid cat is asleep!"


    "The stupid cat is asleep?" the king of the north boundary smiled and tears came out.


    "Great, add another fire." the monkey king thought for a moment and roared, "pencil... Pencil is bald!" this time, Wang Xiao of the northern boundary beat his hands on the ground.


    Kling stared and felt a little confused.


    The king of the world finally stood up, wiped the tears of laughter and said, "you must not be an ordinary person. You are a professional. Well, I will guide you to practice and teach you the supreme meaning of jokes."


    "Eh?" the monkey king looked confused. "I don''t want to learn jokes. I want to learn martial arts!"


    "What, learn martial arts?" the king of the world was stunned and embarrassed, but he was excited. Although he had not paid attention to the exploding head man in front of him before, he could feel that amazing power from him. In particular, what moved the king of the North world was that he could not feel a trace of evil from Sun Wukong, as if he were an innocent child in front of him. Therefore, As soon as the northern boundary king saw the monkey king, he was very kind and liked it.


    "Really, why didn''t you make it clear early in the morning?" said the king of the northern boundary, looking forward to Kling.


    "Are you also here to practice martial arts?" asked the king of the northern boundary.


    "Like Wukong, I also want to ask the Lord of the world to give advice on my martial arts practice," klinlian said.


    "Great!" the king of the northern boundary danced with hands and feet. If Colin came to learn the profound meaning of his jokes, although the king of the northern boundary could also reveal some martial arts practice knowledge in daily life, it could not be compared with really instructing practice.


    "You two have good qualifications in martial arts. Well, let me see..." the king of the northern boundary looked at the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king had gathered more than 90% of his breath. Although the king felt that there was amazing power in his body, he didn''t look carefully. Naturally, he didn''t know the specific combat power of the monkey king. At this time, he looked carefully.


    "How is that possible?"


    The northern boundary king felt as if he had broken into a red world. The surging power in the monkey king was as hot and boundless as volcanic magma.


    "What an amazing potential, and not to mention the potential, his current strength has reached an amazing 25000. When will such a powerful master emerge in the world?" the heart of the northern boundary King beat violently, although he liked Colin because he saw Colin''s amazing combat power on the red Ye star.


    But now


    "This guy''s potential is amazing. I''m afraid he is at the top of the universe. If he practices well, his future will be unlimited." jiewang felt that the whole person was light, but he soon had a headache again.


    "The combat power of these two guys is so amazing. How to cultivate on this small planet, and I can''t teach them at all..."


    Colin is now 100000 troops.


    The monkey king also has 25000.


    The king of the northern boundary wants to know with his ass that once they are allowed to practice, he may not be able to see their movements clearly, especially Colin. As a guide, he can''t even see their movements. How can he point out their shortcomings and give correct suggestions?


    If you let them slow down, the action will be completely transformed, and it is impossible to see their real state.


    In addition, now the world king star is too small. With the combat power of Sun Wukong and Colin, I don''t say whether the world king star can bear it during cultivation. I''m afraid if they add a little force, they will rush out of the world king star and don''t know where to fly.


    "King of the world, please be sure to guide me to practice!" Sun Wukong pleaded.


    The northern boundary King''s hand behind his back was slightly clenched. The monkey king was so strong and easy to learn, which really pleased the boundary king.


    "The heart of martial arts and Taoism is so pure. It''s really a good seedling." Wang Xinxin nodded. The potential of practitioners is important, but the heart is more important. Of course he understands this.


    "King of the world, please be careful to guide me to practice!" Kling also said.


    "Hmm?" the king of the northern boundary looked at Colin in surprise. "Yes, they have reached the level of 500000. They can ask for martial arts with such an open mind." then they were more happy and had a headache.


    "Lord jiewang, please..." Sun Wukong shouted again.


    "It''s nothing to teach you to practice, but do you see if this planet is suitable for your sports?" the king of the northern boundary pointed to the planet at his feet and said.


    Sun Wukong and klin immediately understood.


    "It doesn''t seem very suitable." Sun Wukong felt the back of his head and said, "why don''t we go somewhere else, jiewang?"


    "It''s impossible." the northern boundary king turned his back. "In fact, there''s no way. Don''t you know how to seal your power by changing your body, Colin? You can seal your power a little more. You only need to leave a strength of less than 1000. As for the monkey King..."


    "I can also seal power," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Oh?" the king of the northern boundary looked at the monkey king. "Don''t get me wrong. The seal I said is not like you now. It''s useless. Once you are anxious, the power will run out. When I said the seal, to unseal the sealed power, there must be a long time, not when you move in your heart, the power will burst out."


    "Lord jiewang, my present appearance is not my real body, but because I sealed the power, I changed into this. Colin and I learned the same freezing skill." Sun Wukong Lian said. "Wukong is right. He and I learned the same skill to seal most of the power of the body," Kling said.


    "I see. That''s good. Now you''re trying to seal up your strength and leave less than 1000 combat strength points." the king of the northern boundary said that he was worried. After all, both Colin and the monkey king are terrible strong people. Such strong people have their own opinions. It''s hard to say whether they will listen to him who is not strong at all.


    "All right."


    "The seal has been sealed to 1000. It seems that it has changed many times."


    Monkey King and Colin muttered and began to operate the freezing skill. After they released all their Qi, they kept roaring and doing a strange action.


    The glow rose and blotted out the sun.


    In the glow, the two figures are constantly distorted and deformed, and then their breath is weakening.


    ����


    At the level of Monkey King and Colin, it is very difficult to seal the power to less than 1000. In particular, Colin has already sealed twice, and the later the seal is, the lower the percentage of the power of the seal is. However, Colin has too strong power, so Colin has changed seven times in a row, Finally, the king of the world wore a special martial arts suit on him to reduce his strength to less than 1000 points.


    At this time, Monkey King and Colin were surprised to find that their bodies became extremely heavy on this mini world king star, and they even gasped for breath after walking a few steps.


    "Next, the first practice you have to do is to catch babulus!" the king of the northern boundary issued the first practice task. This task completely shocked the monkey king and Colin. They tried their best to come to the world king star to find the world king to practice. That''s what they learned? What''s the difference between them when they were just enlightened and at the command of the tortoise fairy, such as delivering milk, moving bricks, farming, etc.


    Although skeptical, the simple Monkey King soon began to chase babus.


    And Colin had to join the game. After all, his body is too heavy now. Even if he takes a few more steps on this planet, he is very tired and panting.


    ����


    Sun Wukong and Kelin began a new practice in the northern boundary of Wangxing.


    The king of the northern boundary deserves to be a veteran strong man who has lived for countless years. Perhaps his strength is not very strong, but his views on martial arts are really unique and wise.


    The God of heaven is terrible in the understanding of martial arts, but compared with the king of the northern boundary, the level is too far away.


    It can be said that the understanding of God''s martial arts is still tangled in skills, but the king of the northern boundary has reached a strategic level from a strategically advantageous position. Different insights and positions lead to completely different patterns between the two people.


    At the level of guidance from the king of the world, the practice of martial arts has really risen from one punch at the bottom to the level of pursuing the essence of life and tapping the mysteries of human potential.


    The training of skills has also progressed from condensing Qi to emitting turtle style Qigong to integrating into heaven and earth, the unity of heaven and man, and even manipulating the vitality of heaven and earth for their own use like Yuanqi bomb.


    Inner constantly breaks through its own level.


    Outside, it is a weapon by the power of nature.


    Even after seeing the guidance of the king of the world to the monkey king and Colin, the spirit method flashed from time to time, which was quite fruitful.


    At this time, sun Wuben also understood why Sun Wukong no longer pursued gorgeous moves since he studied with the queen of the northern boundary, but continued to break through the level of his own life.


    First, jiewang boxing continues to tap all the potential of the body.


    Then he made use of the gravity chamber to make a crazy breakthrough in just a few days, and finally became a Super Saiyan in a World War I with Felisa.


    The original martial arts realm of Monkey King and Colin has been very clever. For example, Colin has even come to the end. If it is not for the spirit tree, his martial arts progress has stopped.


    Although the monkey king is still making progress, he is not satisfied with that progress.


    It can be said that their starting point is actually very high.


    This time.


    Under the guidance of the king of the world, they are like a primitive society, like human beings who have come to a highly developed modern society. They are hungry and excited


    Both Sun Wukong and klin are crazy in martial arts practice, and they compete with each other and help each other, which also makes the practice effect better.


    With the passage of time, the improvement of their martial arts realm was like sitting on a rocket. Although the improvement speed in the heaven was fast, it was nothing compared with this.

 Chapter 613

    The sun is blazing, the sky is clear and the clouds are light. There is a huge circular platform floating on the vast sky. At this time, a dark shadow sometimes moves eastward, sometimes flies up and sometimes stops on the platform.


    It was dark all over, only the eyes and the headscarf clothes on the body had a short and fat white figure.


    "I''m here!"


    "Tianjin rice, you can''t do this!"


    "Yamcha, you can''t catch BoBo!"


    Bobo kept changing his position with his back and hands. At the same time, he said something salty. Every time he spoke, four figures came flying.


    "Bobo, I clearly feel your speed is not fast. Why can''t I catch you?" Tianjin rice shouted.


    "Yes, I feel that he is not as fast as me when he moves, but I just can''t catch him." Yamu tea also shouted.


    "Your martial arts level is too low. You can''t even be as quiet as the sky and as fast as lightning. How can you catch me?" Bobo said calmly.


    "Silent as the sky, swift as lightning? But how?"


    "This is the basic of martial arts. You must calm down first..."


    ����


    Bobo pointed to Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and the practice of archinobe martial arts. The God of heaven stood quietly in the hall. His eyes focused on the guy with long black hair, waist wrapped around tail and evil spirit in a small city on the earth.


    "This ladiz said that the other two saiyas were coming, and one of the two saiyas had a combat power of four or five thousand, could reach seven or eight thousand when it broke out, and the other was tens of thousands." the God was very impressed. He was always the strongest on the planet when Colin and monkey king didn''t appear. Although he opened his eyes after becoming a fairy and knew that there were more terrible guys in the world, But all along, I don''t feel much about this terrible.


    Until the appearance of Colin and monkey king.


    And this time.


    "Narratiz said he was only 1500 points of combat power, but if it weren''t for the monkey king and Colin, the consequences would be..."


    The gods have lived on the earth for hundreds of years. For hundreds of years, the most powerful forces on the earth are only the tortoise fairy, the crane fairy and the peach white. Compared with latiz, these three people are as weak as mole ants.


    So Colin and monkey king are definitely different, but this difference also saved the earth.


    "Now Colin and monkey king have gone to the underworld, and I don''t know if they have seen the world king. The two saiyas will reach the earth in a year. I must make preparations early."


    Pointing to Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and archinobe, the God was still hesitant, but after seeing such a terrible strong man in the universe, the God no longer cares about this and that.


    ����


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha, dumplings and archinobe were called to the heaven to receive the guidance of God and Bobo. The earth is sparsely populated and there are a lot of dinosaurs in a valley on the plateau.


    "Roar ~ ~ ~"


    The wind was raging and sand was flying. It was a beautiful tiger. The tiger, as the king of beasts, was roaring sadly and running towards the bottom of the valley.


    It is not the more powerful beasts such as the long toothed elephant and the carnivorous dinosaur that chase after it. Instead, it is a mini "Wukong" who is less than an adult''s knee, has milk and milk, is carved in powder and jade, and is so cute that it can melt people''s hearts.


    But the little Goku was wearing a red martial arts suit with the word "devil" on his body. While chasing the tiger, he wiped his eyes with his hands and cried.


    Goku chased the tiger down the valley. After a while, Goku ran back crying. This time, there was no tiger in front of him, but there was a huge dinosaur like a hill behind him. The dinosaur ran ten times faster than the tiger, but every time he lowered his head to bite Goku, Goku ran faster, So soon the dinosaurs ran out of the valley after Goku.


    A green figure was floating in the sky.


    "I''m worthy of being the son of the monkey king. I''m sure I''m right. The reason why the monkey king is strong is his blood. He has unimaginable potential, so he can have such terrible achievements." bick''s eyes fell on the mini WuFan below. Normally, the power of the monkey fan is very weak, similar to that of ordinary children, but once he encounters danger or emotional outburst, His anger will soar. Therefore, all the tall beasts in the mountain forest can bully him. All the beasts will chase sun WuFan at the first time. Just like the tiger just now, it obviously chased WuFan, but finally became WuFan to chase it.


    "Monkey King, I bick not only want to defeat you, but also train your son to defeat you. You have to come on, otherwise WuFan will surpass you, it will lose face!" bick closed his eyes and practiced.


    In the original dragon ball, bechta and NABA, the two terrible saiyas, were coming. In order to deal with these two saiyas, bik cultivated the terrible monkey rice with great potential. This time, although there was no threat from the Saiya people, bick still abducted the monkey rice for cultivation. The only reason was that bick felt that if he wanted to surpass the monkey king, he could not see much hope in a short time. This was the hope to cultivate a disciple who could surpass the monkey king. The monkey rice had the same potential as the monkey king and was naturally favored by bick.


    On the world king.


    On the green fruit trees, there is a golden rooster independent figure. You can see that there is a bowl on Kling''s bright head, with balls in the bowl, and stepping on the soft tree tip at the top of the fruit tree.


    Cline''s body was up and down and shaky, and it could be seen that the ups and downs were completely integrated with the ups and downs of the whole canopy.


    "No!"


    Suddenly, Colin leaned and the ball in the bowl on his head immediately spilled out.


    "Hoo!"


    As soon as Kling reached out, he gathered all the scattered balls and threw them back into the bowl.


    "No, it''s impossible."


    Colin frowned slightly. As required, he couldn''t use air dance at all. It''s impossible to stand on a soft and fluctuating branch without air dance, but... Colin looked aside.


    There is a small game pool not far away. There is a ball in the water. At this time, the monkey king stands upside down. One finger supports the weight of his whole body and presses on the ball. The ball rolls in the water, and the monkey king''s fingers on the ball also continue to make subtle movements. The whole person fluctuates in the water with the ball.


    Monkey King''s toes and head also have a bowl full of water.


    "What a pervert!"


    Colin muttered in his heart that he knew there was another mechanism in the ball, so the ball was always rolling and floating in the water, but the monkey king could stand on it steadily. The most terrible thing was that the monkey king did it not with one foot on the ball, but with one finger.


    Sun Wukong and Colin also studied with the king of the world, but in controlling themselves and integrating into the world, Sun Wukong completely left Colin far away.


    "If you want to make the control of your body muscles completely subtle, you must also integrate yourself with heaven and earth, so that you can move with the wind and the tree..." Kling thought about the narration of the king of the northern boundary and stood at the top of the tree again.


    "What two perverts!"


    Not far away, jiewang, who was lying on the ground counting grass roots, raised his head, took a look at Colin and the monkey king.


    "Originally, I thought it would take Colin ten years to learn jiewang boxing. Unexpectedly... Tianzong''s talent, Tianzong''s talent. If it goes on like this, it won''t take half a year to learn it."


    Jiewang boxing can double the strength, speed, attack and defense of your body. The first thing you need is absolute control of yourself, even including soft tongue, ear muscles that normal people can''t use, and so on.


    It''s hard to master yourself absolutely. It needs not only practice, but also understanding.


    Colin is not satisfied that his progress is not as good as the monkey king, but in the eyes of the king of the world, Colin''s progress has been faster than he imagined.


    "I just didn''t expect that this boy named monkey king was promoted faster than Colin, and not a little." the king of the northern boundary sighed with great emotion.


    This time, the king of the northern boundary accepted two disciples. Although the monkey king has infinite potential, the king of the northern boundary originally paid more attention to klin, but now the king of the northern boundary pays more attention to the monkey king, because if klin is a pervert, the monkey king is a pervert among geniuses.


    What the world king doesn''t know is that Colin can progress so fast to reach the abnormal level. In addition to his own qualifications, the most important thing is that his current physical strength level has reached tens of millions of levels.


    The level of life has achieved a terrible leap, which brings about the improvement of qualification. Otherwise, the king of the North world predicts that Colin will spend ten years to learn the king of the world boxing, which is neither in nor far away.


    The monkey king, also because he is now a master with more than 100000 levels of power, coupled with his own blood, has such a perverse understanding and improvement speed. Otherwise, it is not so exaggerated.


    Three days passed.


    On the red fruit tree, Kling stood comfortably on the top of the tree with one foot. At this moment, his body seemed to be integrated with the whole tree, moving with the tree without any conflict. Under the wise guidance of the world king, in addition, the original level of Kling has been very high, and even the real physical strength has broken through tens of millions. The improvement of life level is also very helpful to control himself, so Kling has made rapid progress.


    Three more days, still at the top of the tree, or Clint, but this time Clint stood upside down with one finger on the branch.


    At this time, the monkey king in the swimming pool still stood upside down on the rolling ball. He saw his hands behind his back, his head slightly raised, his lips open, and his red tongue sticking out on the ball.


    Yes, at this moment, the monkey king stood on the ball with his tongue supporting his whole body weight.


    The ball rolled, and the monkey king''s tongue was constantly moving, making his body completely integrated with the ball.


    Although klin''s progress has been terrible, he still can''t resist the metamorphosis of the monkey king.


    Three more days passed.


    Kling stood upside down on a branch. At this moment, his posture was very strange, because his ears supported his whole body weight.


    A month later.


    Colin finally entered the game pool and stood on the ball with one foot.


    ����


    Three months later, Sun Wukong finally succeeded in mastering jiewang boxing. Then, while refining jiewang boxing, Sun Wukong learned the skill of Yuan Qi bullet.


    Another two months passed.


    Under the red fruit tree, Colin''s feet were slightly separated and his hands were clenched with fists. He roared ''JieWang Fist'', and a powerful Qi gushed out of him.


    "What?"


    "This gas..."


    Not far away, the monkey king and the king looked over, and then they all looked happy.


    "Clint broke through?"


    "This guy has finally mastered jiewang boxing!" said Sun Wukong and Beijie Wang Xinxi.


    "Bang!"


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Colin flew into the sky, punching and kicking.


    "Ha ha... I succeeded! I succeeded!" Kling flew around the king of the world for hundreds of times before stopping under the red fruit tree, dancing and shouting, "I finally learned the king of the world boxing, ha ha ha..."


    "Klin, Congratulations!" the monkey king came over and smiled, "but you master it two months later than me. You have to come on!"


    "Wukong, you can''t say something nice," Kling muttered.


    "Ha ha, if Wukong can say good words, babus can speak." the king of the northern boundary laughed again, "ha ha, babus can speak. It''s so funny..."


    ����


    After Colin mastered the jiewang boxing, the jiewang didn''t immediately teach him the vitality bullet skill. After all, Colin still needs time to consolidate the jiewang boxing a little.


    In front of the red villa, the king instructed the monkey king to manipulate his vitality.


    On the other side, Colin kept practicing jiewang boxing.


    "Ben, would you like to try it too?" Colin said excitedly. Sun Wuben seldom took the initiative to control his body these years. This time he practiced on the world king star, and he didn''t come out to try it.


    "It''s not necessary. This king boxing should be very simple for me." Sun Wuben said. Indeed, watching klin practice, sun Wuben was like a father watching a baby learn to walk. He felt klin was very clumsy. Sun Wuben had a feeling that he had learned jiewang boxing in his last life, and sun Wuben had a lot of improvement plans for jiewang boxing in his mind.


    "Simple? How can it be? I''m bumping now. You don''t have back pain when you stand and talk." Kling was unconvinced. "Ben, you haven''t controlled your body for half a year. Let''s try."


    "All right!" soon sun Wuben took control of his body.


    "Jiewang boxing?" Sun Wuben tried according to his feeling, and his breath burst immediately.


    "Sure enough, I feel very relaxed. Since this is the case..." Sun Wuben thought of the perfect jiewang boxing he had practiced thousands of times in his mind. "Then upgrade the jiewang boxing!" Sun Wuben''s breath soared again.


    "What?"


    "Is this Colin''s anger?"


    Not far away, the king of the north and the monkey king looked at it in surprise. Although the king of the world boxing is powerful, it is also the most difficult to master. As a beginner, it is a heavy burden on the body to exercise the king of the world boxing. Therefore, without decades of cultivation and control of himself, the king of the world boxing can not be commonly used, and the multiple must be the lowest, that is, double the king of the world boxing, At this time, the combat power can only be increased to 1.2 times its own.


    Only when you are familiar with it can you increase your combat power to 1.5 times of your own.


    But at this time, Kling''s breath rose to twice its own.

 Chapter 614

    "Why has Colin become so powerful?" cried the monkey king.


    A wrong thought flashed through the North world king''s mind: "just mastered the world king''s boxing, he sent out twice the world king''s boxing. No, this boy sent out at least three times the world king''s boxing, otherwise his humble world king''s boxing can''t have twice the breath. Is Colin crazy?"


    At this time, sun Wuben manipulated his body again according to his feeling and the way he had practiced countless times. He saw his hands pinch his fist, his body bend down, and the vast white light appeared around his body.


    "Double world king fist!" Sun Wuben roared in his heart. This time his breath soared again. This time his breath was four times his original strength.


    "What?"


    The northern boundary King stared.


    Monkey King was also a little stunned.


    The perfect version of jiewang boxing can be doubled again when the original strength, speed, attack and defense are doubled. Therefore, the original double jiewang boxing can only double its own strength, speed, attack and defense, but the perfect version is four times. In addition, the loss of the perfect version to the body is also lower.


    "It seems that my body is still in good condition. So it seems that I can still send out three times the king''s boxing, or even achieve four times, five times..." Sun Wuben felt that his body was about to carry out three times the king''s boxing����


    "Stop, you''re crazy!" the king of the northern world suddenly appeared in front of Colin and roared like thunder at Colin. "Your boy is not dying. He actually used four times the king''s fist!"


    "Er..." Sun Wuben was stunned and suddenly woke up. He seemed to have gone too far.


    "Lord jiewang, I think it''s good," Sun Wuben said.


    "Very good. You haven''t retreated yet. You don''t know that jiewang boxing has a great burden on your body. You can use it four times as soon as you master it. You can take it." the northern jiewang roared.


    "Klin, how did you do it?" Sun Wukong asked excitedly. "I couldn''t do it when I just mastered the world king boxing. Like you, I wanted to show twice the world king Boxing at that time, but I couldn''t do it at all. Obviously, your qualification in this field is weak. Why?"


    Before sun Wuben answered, the king of the northern boundary was stunned.


    "Yes, a beginner can''t use four times the king''s boxing." the king of the North blinked and his voice dropped. "Hey, bald Lin, your qualification in this field is not as ignorant as a wood. Even Wukong can''t do it. You can send two times the king''s boxing just after mastering the king''s boxing. How can you do it?"


    "The king of the world, like a wood, is another me." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Another you?" Wang of the northern boundary stared, then burst into laughter, laughed a few times, and suddenly woke up, "no, this is not the time to tell jokes, Colin, don''t tell jokes, I mean..."


    "King of the world, Colin didn''t tell jokes." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "does Colin have a dual personality or something? In short, he sometimes becomes very smart, just like superman. I think he may be the Superman Colin now, just like Lanqi has blond Lanqi and blue Lanqi."


    "Dual personality?" the northern world king naturally saw such a person. He looked at Sun Wukong carefully. "It seems that you are not joking, but even if you have dual personality, you can''t be able to... It''s unscientific, unscientific, hahaha... That... Hahaha..."


    "Klin, how did you do it? Tell me quickly." the monkey king was very excited at this time. Although this klin rarely appeared, once it appeared, it would be good for him most of the time. Not to mention the arcane formula for the promotion of Qi in those years, it was said that once this klin came out in the practice of heaven, gods and Bobo a few years ago, the monkey king would always get great benefits, This benefit is even greater than what the monkey king gets from the gods and Bobo.


    "As soon as you master jiewang boxing, you can send out four times of jiewang boxing. Tell me if you have made a new discovery in jiewang boxing?" Sun Wukong said excitedly.


    "Er..." Sun Wuben blinked. "I have to admire your shrewdness. You guessed right. I think Lord jiewang''s jiewang boxing can be improved in many places, and the method of improvement is very simple."


    "Great!" the monkey king grinned with excitement.


    The king of the northern boundary was not happy: "what did you say, Colin? There are many things that can be improved in my king of the boundary boxing? It''s very simple? And Wukong, what are you so happy to do?" the king of the northern boundary did doubt the performance of Sun Wukong, but then he suddenly thought of something, "Almost fooled by you. Your boy is telling a joke. Yes, it must be a joke. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say such stupid words, otherwise Wukong wouldn''t laugh so happy..."


    "Wukong, I''ll teach you the new version of jiewang boxing now." Sun Wuben ignored the jiewang and said solemnly to Sun Wukong, "but one thing, you must obey my instructions unconditionally."


    "It''s certain." the monkey king couldn''t wait. "Say it, say it, I can''t wait."


    "It''s no use being anxious. Just as it takes us several months to master jiewang boxing, it also takes time for me to improve the perfect version of jiewang boxing," said Sun Wuben.


    "Time is not a problem. I believe what you teach must be the best," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Er..." the king of the northern boundary stared. The monkey king and Colin completely ignored his existence.


    "These two boys don''t respect me at all." the king of the North world snorted and saw that Colin really told the monkey king about his improvement on the king of the world. The king of the North world couldn''t help but prick up his ears. Although he didn''t believe that Colin in front of him could really improve his king of the world boxing, he could reach four times the king of the world boxing just after he mastered it, This is weird.


    "Wukong, the mysteries of the road are interlinked, and so are martial arts. Therefore, before teaching you how to do it, the first thing you need to understand is the principle of the improvement of JieWang Boxing..."


    The improvement principle of jiewang boxing is very profound and mysterious. It even contains a lot of advanced scientific knowledge. Even if Sun Wu wanted to come, he felt incredible. He even admired how abnormal he was in the previous life and how he understood these things.


    Even sun Wuben himself felt incredible. How could Sun Wukong understand.


    Sun Wukong doesn''t understand, but who is the northern boundary king? Although he doesn''t study science, he is an old monster who has lived for countless years. He stands at the top of the food chain and is in charge of the northern galaxy. The so-called strong man who hasn''t eaten pork has always seen pigs run, so the northern boundary King understands a lot, but it makes the northern boundary king even more strange.


    Of course, there are some northern boundary kings who don''t understand at all, and some northern boundary kings who don''t agree with sun Wuben after listening.


    As for Sun Wukong, he was excited at first, but then he was stunned. After a while, the whole person was lazy, but he was still forcibly listening to sun Wuben.


    Half an hour passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Wukong, I call it the entropy string law, and the human body..." when sun Wuben said, he was suddenly stunned. He saw that Sun Wukong leaned against the tree head bit by bit, and the saliva from the corners of his mouth was almost flowing out.


    "Wukong, Wukong!" Sun Wuben shook the dizzy Wukong.


    "Are you finished?"


    "What''s finished? I didn''t even talk about half of it. Sure enough, you don''t understand. Forget it, I''d better teach you how to practice directly." Sun Wuben said helplessly.


    "That''s good." the monkey king was happy again. "It should have been so long ago. I''ve tried my best to understand what you said, but I still can''t understand it."


    "You don''t understand." at this time, the northern boundary King patted the hem of his clothes and hummed. Some of what sun Wuben just said can''t even listen to him, the boundary king in charge of the galaxy. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Originally, the king of the world could think that sun Wuben was talking nonsense. However, some of the king of the world can understand what sun Wuben said, and these theories seem to the king of the world to be very esoteric and terrible. Even other kings of the world can''t easily grasp such theories, and some of them are even known by chance.


    Obviously, what sun Wuben said that he didn''t understand was not necessarily nonsense, but more likely mysterious beyond his understanding.


    Just thinking about it, the king of the world thought it was too incredible. He usually looked silly. The cunning klin boy with a face actually surpassed his king of the North world in the understanding of the mystery of heaven and earth and the mystery of science?


    "Don''t you understand what Colin said, Lord jiewang?" the monkey king turned his head curiously and looked at the North jiewang.


    The northern boundary King blushed and then burst into a rage: "what words! How can my lord Wang not understand? Ha ha... This joke is... Wukong... You''re too professional to laugh. I''m going to have a stomachache!" the northern boundary King smiled for a while and his face became serious again: "But speaking, I really don''t understand what the boy is saying in some places. I understand every word and sentence he says, and I don''t know what to say."


    "Lord jiewang, your joke skills are getting higher and higher." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "What joke? I''m telling the truth. I really don''t understand what Colin just said, but it''s better than your boy falling asleep." the northern boundary king said with a slight frown. "Colin, I don''t understand the improvement of your boundary King boxing, and some of the principles you said are totally inappropriate in my opinion, so you''d better not teach Wukong to avoid wasting time."


    Sun Wu raised his eyebrow and said, "Lord jiewang, I only need two months. In two months, Wukong can make earth shaking changes in jiewang boxing."


    "Really!" the northern boundary King smiled faintly, "I thought you would argue with me about those inappropriate places."


    "It can''t be argued clearly. In fact, we just need to see the results and see if Wukong can improve jiewang boxing in my way," said Sun Wuben.


    "I''m afraid you will lead Wukong to an evil way." said the king of the northern boundary.


    "But as you can see, my jiewang boxing is obviously beyond your teaching."


    "This..." the northern boundary king was stunned. Indeed, Colin''s situation was too unexpected.


    "All right!" the northern boundary King nodded, "let Wukong practice with you for a while."


    "Lord jiewang, thank you very much. I believe in Colin." the monkey king waved his fist.


    "I hope you''re right." the king of the northern boundary, with his hands on his back, lay on the ground and counted the grass roots. The monkey king himself believed in that Kling. How could he stop it? If he could stop it for a while, he couldn''t stop it for a lifetime. Instead, he might as well let them try it.


    Under the guidance of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong trained a new world champion fist. In addition to pointing out the time of Sun Wukong, sun Wuben still handed over the control of his body to Colin at other times. And Colin, because he felt how monkey Ben used jiewang boxing, he barely mastered some tricks, so jiewang boxing made rapid progress.


    At this time, the king of the northern boundary also began to teach Lin Yuan Qi bullet skill, but to the surprise of the king of the northern boundary and the monkey king, although Lin was not as good as the monkey king in his own control, he was not weaker than the monkey king in integrating into the nature of heaven and earth and the unity of heaven and man. In terms of Yuan Qi bullet, it was particularly terrible. Soon, Lin could control yuan Qi bullet freely.


    A month later, when klin gathered his strength, he didn''t even need to shout like the king of the northern boundary, "sky, earth, ocean... Please give me your strength!" Such words, but directly stretch out your hand, you can attract the vitality of heaven and earth to condense in the palm of your hand.


    For these vitality, Kling did not absorb into his body to expand his own strength. After all, this is the vitality on the northern boundary King Star, which is the home of the northern boundary king, and it is too small, so the number of vitality is naturally small.

 Chapter 615

    On the world king star, bregory, babus, North world king and Colin were excited to look at the figure in front of the red villa.


    "The perfect version of King''s boxing will be successful!" Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong warming up.


    The king of the northern realm was also very excited. It had been two months since klin instructed the monkey king''s new king of the realm boxing. In the past two months, "klin" had asked the monkey king to stop any display and familiarity with the normal king of the realm boxing, so the monkey king had never performed the king of the realm boxing again in two months.


    Naturally, people don''t know whether the monkey king has made progress or how much progress he has made.


    "This clever version of Colin is terrible."


    The king of the northern boundary glanced at the excited "klin" next to him. At first, the king of the northern boundary disagreed with klin''s guidance to sun Wuben''s practice, but his observation in the past two months


    As the saying goes, the king of the northern territories can only understand some of the basic principles and theories of King boxing in the new territories, oppose some, and don''t understand some. However, he really saw how Sun Wukong practiced. You should know that the king of the northern territories has a wide range of knowledge and is really at the peak level of the whole universe in martial arts theory, He is by no means taller than ten fingers.


    If the monkey king''s improvement on jiewang boxing is a person with a very low level and a very stupid brain, he can''t see the fame, and may even think it''s nonsense.


    However, even though the northern boundary king thought it was nonsense at the beginning, once he really made up his mind to study it, and he could see the cultivation method of the monkey king with his own eyes, under careful reasoning, he finally came to the conclusion that Colin instructed the monkey king. This cultivation is indeed correct, which is not only more prominent than his original world king boxing in tapping his physical potential, It is also more efficient in avoiding physical burden.


    It''s OK to practice in this way, but the king of the northern world will find the same result every time he develops one, which shocked the king of the northern world.


    Therefore, in the past two months, the king of the northern boundary, in addition to instructing klin to practice skills such as Yuan Qi bullet, is also extrapolating, studying and experimenting with klin''s guidance to the monkey king.


    And this kind of research, the more later the king of the northern boundary admired the smart version of Colin, but there were still some ways that the king of the northern boundary did not understand and still opposed.


    "Anyway, Wukong''s new jiewang boxing must be better than my version. It depends on how much better it can be." Beijie Wang is also looking forward to it.


    "I''m going to start!"


    Sun Wukong stopped warming up and saw that his feet were slightly separated and his face was very serious.


    "Jiewang boxing!"


    Suddenly, the smell of the monkey king exploded.


    "What''s the breath intensity? It''s twice!" North jiewang opened his mouth slightly. If it''s the original jiewang boxing, the final effect of double jiewang boxing is 1.2 times his own strength. Only after he is proficient can he reach 1.5 times, and twice his own intensity is twice jiewang boxing.


    "Ha ha!"


    The monkey king waved his fist to the front.


    "It''s so powerful. It has reached twice the speed and strength, and I feel very relaxed. My body seems to have no burden. It''s great, it''s great!" said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Wukong, you''re a jealous guy. I''ll have this effect if I double the king''s fist." Sun Wuben smiled and glanced at the North King next to him. "This time, lord king of the world can rest assured, otherwise I must blame me for wasting your time."


    "Ha ha ha!" the king of the northern world said, "actually, after watching Wukong''s cultivation in the past two months, I knew that his jiewang boxing has been different, but I didn''t expect that the effect would be so strong. Double jiewang boxing is twice the effect. Strange, how many times is that double jiewang boxing?"


    "It''s very simple. I''ll know if I try!" said the monkey king in a crisp voice. He felt that the burden on his body was not heavy at all. Casting the double king would not hurt his body at all.


    "Try again. Do you mean to use double king''s boxing?" Wang Lian in the North shouted, "don''t, it''s too heavy on the body..."


    Just then, the monkey king clenched his fists, and his squatting body flashed a white light, and then his breath suddenly burst.


    "What?"


    The northern boundary King stared. At this time, he felt that the smell of the monkey king had become four times.


    "Four... Four times the king''s boxing in the world? It''s four times directly!" the king of the North world looked excited. "This should be the result of cultivation in the past two months. It''s so terrible. By the way, Wukong, how do you feel?"


    "Very good, I feel very powerful!" said the monkey king excitedly.


    "No, I mean the body. You can use it four times now... In short, it''s a heavy burden on your body. If it''s bad, it will kill you." roared the king of the northern boundary.


    "Body, the burden is not heavy, at least I feel very good, and..." monkey king suddenly grinned, "I feel I can continue to show the world king boxing, in that case, I''ll try..."


    "Try it?" roared the king of the northern boundary. "Don''t mess around, you boy. Such a bad one will die."


    "No, I feel I should be able to continue." Sun Wukong said, his upper body bent and his face became very heavy. He saw his body tremble, a white light appeared on the surface of his body, and then his breath suddenly rose again, which was six times this time.


    "This..."


    The northern boundary king looked at the monkey king almost unbelievably.


    "Six times, my God, six times the king''s boxing, it''s six times..." the king of the northern world muttered to himself and suddenly woke up, "come on, stop and remove the king''s boxing. Your body can''t stand it at all!"


    "I didn''t expect the king of the world of klin to be so terrible, ha ha!" the monkey king was very excited. Now he felt that his body could bear it, and even could perform the next level, that is, four times the king of the world boxing, instead of three times the king of the world boxing.


    "Whew!"


    The figure of the monkey king disappeared. In an instant, the whole world king star seemed to have a layer of fog. It was the psychedelic shadow produced by the excited flight of the monkey king.


    "Wukong, stop it, you''re crazy!" roared the king of the northern boundary.


    "It doesn''t matter." the figure of Monkey King appeared in place, "I feel very well!"


    "Hum, I can''t feel it now, but in the future, you''ll know it''s powerful in a few days. When you fall, your muscles don''t listen to the command at all, and you''ll have to cry if you feel weak." the king of the northern boundary roared.


    "Is it really so serious?" Monkey King was a little skeptical.


    "Don''t make fun of the champion boxer. Withdraw quickly."


    "But I feel that I can continue to become stronger." Monkey King was a little unwilling.


    "Are you kidding? Quickly remove the jiewang fist."


    "That..." Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben grinned: "I think you can go further. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Well, four times the king''s boxing!" roared the monkey king. This time his breath was eight times.


    "Eight... Eight times!" the king of the northern world looked at the monkey king with a trembling look. "You actually use eight times the king''s fist. It''s terrible, it''s terrible!"


    "Ha ha, although the burden of the body is almost up to the limit, there should be no problem. This force is really powerful..." the figure of the monkey king shuttles rapidly between heaven and earth. Sometimes he goes tens of miles away from the world king star in an instant, and sometimes he punches and kicks in the air not far from the world king star. He plays for more than ten minutes before flying back, Undo the king''s fist completely.


    "How''s it going? How do you feel now?" the northern boundary king looked at the monkey king. There was no doubt that the monkey king seemed right.


    "It feels OK," said the monkey king.


    "OK?" the king of the northern boundary went to the monkey king, stretched out his hand, pinched the muscle on the monkey king''s arm, and slapped it a few times, showing a surprised look in his eyes.


    In his diagnosis, the monkey king''s body is really healthy. If there is anything wrong, he is three times more tired than normal, which is not hurt at all in the view of the king of the world, because even if he practices excessively, he will be very tired.


    "How''s world king? Is my body all right?" asked the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Well... That''s pretty good. You''re a freak who didn''t do anything after you played eight times the king''s boxing." the king of the North said with emotion.


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s all klin''s perfect version of the world champion boxing. Otherwise, even if I have no physical problems, I can''t easily increase my strength to eight times." Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    The king of the northern boundary nodded slightly. The fact was in front of him. Naturally, he would not object. Moreover, the king of the northern boundary was also very happy that his boxing could be so perfect.


    "Wukong, although your body looks good, you still have to continue to observe. How to live for a few days is still no problem, so you can really rest assured."


    "Yeah, but it doesn''t matter. I should be fine."


    "By the way, Wukong, I remember that when you use double jiewang fist, it is twice as powerful. How many times is it behind?"


    "The body strength is four times when the world champion is twice as strong, six times when the world champion is three times, and eight times when the world champion is four times. I suspect it is almost the same behind."


    "No wonder your body hasn''t been hurt at all. I said, your body is strong enough and won''t be so abnormal. It turned out that it''s only four times jiewang boxing when it''s eight times."


    ����


    Sun Wukong''s body did not appear any strange symptoms after, which also proves that the new and perfect version of jiewang boxing is really good.


    At this time, the northern King actually put down his figure and personally asked sun Wuben for a perfect version of the principle of the king''s boxing and the cultivation methods under different circumstances.


    In this regard, sun Wuben did not hide, but seriously told the king of the world what he knew, which also made the king of the world happier.


    A month later, the monkey king also learned the vitality bullet, but he and Colin did not leave the world king star, but continued to study on the world king star.


    As time goes by, almost a year has passed.

 Chapter 616

    The blue waves beat against the cliff. There is a platform covered with green grass on the cliff. A small red house with ''kamehouse'' stands on the green grass.


    At this time, buma, Qiqi, Guixian, ox demon king, oolong, Poole, blonde Lanqi, and even AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu are all in the Guixian house.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the screen of an old TV in the room.


    "Those two guys are really terrible. Now we still get the news that Mr. Yamcha and the emperor of rice dumplings have been sacrificed."


    "It is said that Mr. Monkey King''s son is fighting with those two guys, but we still haven''t heard from Mr. Colin and Mr. Monkey King. Maybe we can''t blame them. After all, it''s normal for people like them to practice in the universe, but I really hope they can come back quickly, because the earth is really in danger. Let''s pray and pray for me Our heroes come back soon... "


    The screen moved slowly. It was a piece of broken buildings half covered by fresh soil. Some broken limbs and bones could be seen in the soil.


    "Damn Saiya!" buma tore Oolong''s ears with both hands. "Bastard bald Lin, if you don''t come back, I''ll be angry!"


    "Bald forest, you hurry to come back to my mother!" blonde Lanqi took out her gun and shot at the air.


    "Wukong, if something happens to WuFan, I will never forgive you, never!" Qiqi roared with her hands on her hips. She turned and stared at the fairy turtle. "Old turtle, can''t we really beat those two bastards together?"


    "How could it be!" immortal tortoise stared. He has not been idle for the past year. Under the crazy cultivation, immortal tortoise''s progress is also quite good. The most important thing is that he has been able to check the breath of the people around him and the strength of the strong Qi by virtue of his Qi sense.


    "In my feeling, the Qi of these two Saiya people is as strong as the sun in the sky, and the Qi of us is as small as the stars," said master GUI.


    "You are as small as a star. What about me? There are three sisters in AI family. They are also very strong." Qiqi roared.


    "Xinjie, Xinmeng and Xinyu are naturally powerful, but they are as small as stars compared with those two Saiya people. As for Qiqi, you are almost the same as dust," said master GUI.


    "You mean I can''t beat those two bastards?"


    "It''s obvious," said the tortoise fairy.


    "Damn!" Qiqi was extremely angry. In the past year, her poor little WuFan was kidnapped by bick, while the monkey king ran to the hell and worshipped the king of the world as his teacher to practice martial arts.


    "Mr. Wu Tian, you said that the two saiyas were so powerful, didn''t you say that even if Colin and Wukong came back, they might not be their opponents?" Ai Xinjie cried worried.


    "That''s impossible." the eyes under the Guixian''s Sunglasses flashed. Although he didn''t personally feel the breath intensity of the monkey king and Colin after the Qi sensation appeared, he could feel the intensity of ratiz.


    "According to the combat power, the strength of naratiz is fifteen thousand, and he said that his two companions, one with a combat power of five thousand, and the other stronger, which is several times that of five thousand. According to my Qi sensing now, the weak one can''t have a combat power of five thousand, at most four thousand. The strongest one, although terrible, can have a combat power of about twenty thousand."


    There were more than 4000 terrorist saiyas and no more than 20000. However, the tortoise immortal remembered that Colin said that he killed an evil saiyas Darius before he left Hongye star and returned to earth, and the Darius had a combat power of 100000. Therefore, the tortoise immortal even asked him how much the combat power of the tortoise immortal was.


    "If I guess correctly, the level of klin has reached an unimaginable level." the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice, "these two saiyas are very terrible to us, but they are as weak as mole ants to klin."


    "Colin is so powerful?" Ai Xinjie stared, and one by one was surprised.


    "What about my Wukong? My Wukong is always better than Colin." Qiqi roared.


    "Wukong and klin have always chased each other. Klin has reached that level. Even if Wukong is not as good as him, he will never be much worse. Therefore, as long as one of them comes back, the two saiyas are scabies." the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "My Wukong must be better than Colin." Qiqi roared.


    "Wukong and klin are so powerful!" buma sighed.


    "This is natural. After all, I taught them." master GUI said proudly.


    "The strength of Wukong and klin has little to do with old men like you. Don''t forget that you taught Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and the four here. Look at your own weight." buma hummed.


    Master tortoise''s old face suddenly turned red: "what do you know? My credit accounts for at least half... Hmm?" master tortoise suddenly turned a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If my feeling is right, bick died to protect WuFan." master GUI said in a deep voice.


    "Bick is dead?" frowned one by one. They didn''t like bick, but when he died, no one could resist the Saiya.


    "My WuFan?" Qiqi roared. "Bick died well. He''s the one who took WuFan. He''s already dead."


    "It''s good that the big demon king bick is dead, but in this way..."


    "What do you know? When bick dies, the God of heaven dies, and the God of heaven dies, and the Dragon disappears, so we can''t use dragon beads to revive people in the future, that is to say, the previously dead Yamu tea, dumplings, Tianjin rice, and those killed by Saiya people can''t be revived. Don''t count on the seven dragon beads in the future." master GUI''s voice is heavy, He heard the monkey king talk about the relationship between the God and the big demon king bick.


    ����


    In the desolate loess plain, on a mound with a lot of open soil, a lovely little boy less than an adult''s knee threw himself on a green man.


    "Uncle bick!"


    "Uncle bick, please don''t die. Dad will come back and defeat them soon!" monkey rice kept shouting, but bick in front of him was completely dead. No matter what he called, he didn''t respond at all.


    "Ha ha, kid, you are the only one left now. Although you are also a member of the Saiya people, who makes kakarot never appear..." not far away, a muscle is like a piece of bulging rock, and the tall bald head sweating grimly smiles and walks step by step to the sun WuFan.


    Just then, sun WuFan, who had been crying on bick, suddenly raised his head.


    "It''s you!"


    Sun WuFan stood up slowly and turned to look at NABA.


    "Uncle bick died because of you..." sun WuFan''s voice was very low at first, but in the end he roared. With his anger, his breath exploded sharply.


    "Huh?"


    A blue figure stood on a high protruding rock. It was a man with only 1.64 meters and an explosive head and black hair. The man was wearing a combat effectiveness detection glasses next to his ears.


    At this time, the man''s eyes were fixed on his glasses.


    The number on this lens is rising rapidly.


    Looking at the rising figures, vegeta''s eyes lit up.


    "Oh?" NABA said grimly, looking at the roaring monkey fan. "Interesting. Do you want to play again?"


    "Magic... Flash... Light!"


    Sun WuFan held his hands high, folded his palms slightly and placed them on his forehead. A strong breath surged on him. At the same time, a golden ball of light with electric light emerged between his hands.


    "Seven hundred... Twelve thousand... Two thousand four hundred! The combat effectiveness has reached two thousand eight hundred!" vegeta''s eyes became more and more excited. "Yes, sure enough, these guys will change their combat effectiveness!"


    "Is the strength two thousand eight?" a little surprise flashed in NABA''s eyes, and then raised a hand.


    At this time, the golden lightning ball in front of sun WuFan''s hands had condensed. When he roared, the lightning ball turned into a huge light cannon and shot at NABA.


    "Awning!"


    NABA raised his hand and shot it fiercely. He saw that the huge light gun was directly hit and flew out obliquely. It exploded on the high cliff and immediately exploded.


    Sun WuFan gasped and trembled slightly.


    "Ha ha!" NABA rubbed the hand that had just patted the flash of the flying devil and said in a grim voice, "you little devil can really do amazing things, ha ha!"


    On one side, vegeta pressed the glasses button, watched the number on the glasses drop sharply, and finally stopped at a very weak number.


    "The combat effectiveness immediately disappeared again. It seems that the move just now has exhausted his strength." vegeta put down his hand and smiled. This time, he came to the earth not only to join the army for lakkarot, but to listen to latiz say that the combat effectiveness of lakkarot suddenly jumped from 500 to 5000. This kind of thing is too strange.


    Vegeta is a fighting genius. How can she not want to find out when she meets this kind of thing? Of course, the most important thing is����


    "That guy, kakarot, is obviously just a waste with poor combat effectiveness at birth. He can burst out five thousand Qi, which is similar to NABA, who was born as an elite soldier. There must be something I don''t know."


    Beijita is the strongest genius among the saiyas. It has 100 points of combat power as soon as it is shot, which is said to be unprecedented in the history of the saiyas.


    "If I can learn his martial arts from kakarot, hum..." there was a cold light in vegeta''s eyes, and figures flashed in his mind.


    Frisa''s legions don''t like each other much.


    As the Saiyan, the strongest fighting nation in the universe, vegeta is extremely arrogant. However, he is the prince of Saiya. He is a prince of the dead race. Except NABA, who can barely see, he has only a garbage latiz. NABA, a pure fool with developed limbs and simple head, is obedient if he is not able to fight, Vegeta won''t tolerate him until now.


    It can be said that vegeta is very poor.


    At least in some people.


    Latiz endured humiliation and muddled along, which is not the case with vegeta.


    "Qiu Yi, duodoria, Saab, and the kinut team. By the way, and Frisa, all those who humiliated me deserve to die!"


    If he had not been too weak to fight those people, vegeta would have endured it until now.

 Chapter 617

    "Uncle bick, I''m sorry!"


    Sun WuFan hung his arms, barely supported himself and didn''t fall down. After sending out the most powerful magic flash, he had no strength on his body at this time.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t avenge you. It''s useless to blame me!" sun WuFan was very painful. He looked at the dead bick and a pile of rocks in the distance. On the rocks lay a big man with three eyes and a broken arm. It was the heroic sacrifice of Tianjin rice. There was a fragmented body hundreds of feet away from the east of Tianjin rice. It was Yamu tea.


    Because after practicing for a year under the pressure of bick, monkey fan can also sense the breath of creatures with Qi sense. This time, he and bick felt the arrival of the two saiyas when they practiced in the valley.


    Moreover, as soon as the two saiyas landed on the earth, they killed a lot of people. Although WuFan didn''t see it with his own eyes, a city suddenly disappeared in Qi sensing, and the situation was very obvious.


    Next, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and they all rushed here. Originally, they wanted to lead the two saiyas out of the city. As a result, the two saiyas came here, killed latiz who lived here, and then met them here.


    Meet later.


    The two saiyas directly pointed out that they wanted "kakarot" to fight, or they would kill all the time.


    In order to prevent them from killing ordinary innocent people, everyone had to fight.


    But the two saiyas simply disdained their skills and just threw a few seeds to the ground. These seeds actually took root and sprouted, broke through the soil and became a kind of green creatures. These creatures are called vegetable people by the two saiyas.


    Although they are only vegetable people planted with a few seeds, they are all terrible. Although BIC, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea killed the vegetable people, they also lost Yamu tea.


    After the vegetable man died, the two saiyas finally shot, but the bald man named NABA lost his left arm in this battle. This also stimulated the dumplings. The dumplings climbed up NABA''s back, and then used self explosion to sacrifice themselves, but it didn''t hurt NABA at all. Of course, the death of the dumplings also completely excited Tianjin rice.


    But the angry Tianjin rice is still not NABA''s opponent.


    Even his monkey rice and bick joined hands with Tianjin rice. Finally, Tianjin rice used a Qigong gun and exhausted his life and strength to die.


    At this time, only he and bick were left in the whole battlefield. Bick had no choice but to excite the two saiyas to wait for the return of Monkey King and Colin.


    But the two saiyas were only willing to wait for three hours. During this period, NABA fought with the incoming human army in order to pass the time. Of course, the human army was completely destroyed.


    Three hours passed, but Monkey King and Colin didn''t arrive at all.


    At this time, in order to defeat the other party, bick took the opportunity to seize NABA''s tail and sun WuFan attacked. However, bick did not expect that NABA had improved his Saiyan weakness tail. Seizing his tail did not weaken his combat effectiveness, so sun WuFan''s attack was of no use at all.


    At this time, WuFan and bick also felt two powerful Qi appear on the earth.


    Bick said that the anger was the monkey king and Colin, but they couldn''t wait for the two spirits to approach, because NABA was impatient and the Saiya in blue over there was impatient, so NABA killed the monkey rice, and bick blocked the killing move for the monkey rice, but


    "Uncle bick!"


    Sun WuFan cried in pain. At this time, he could feel two powerful Qi approaching here at an extremely terrible speed, but


    Sun WuFan raised his eyelids and looked at the figure coming this way with a ferocious smile not far away.


    "Hey, kid, I''m going to send you to hell this time." NABA grinned and clenched his fist. "If kakarot came and saw his son die miserably on the ground, I don''t know what kind of expression he would have, but the scene must be very interesting, ha ha!"


    "Father!"


    "I''ve tried my best. I really... Really have no strength at all!" sun WuFan was unwilling, but he was so tired that he even had trouble raising his fingers.


    Finally NABA came to sun WuFan. He raised his huge feet and aimed at sun WuFan who was barely standing.


    "Kakarot, aren''t you angry enough to break through five thousand? Five thousand. Pooh, garbage is always garbage. A junior garbage soldier also wants to be a Saiyan spiritual soldier, Pooh!" Na BA''s mouth grinned and his eyes flashed with a strong killing opportunity. The Saiyan with five thousand combat power has threatened his position.


    "Prince vegeta seems to be very excited about kakarot. As long as I kill this kid, no matter how tempting vegeta is, kakarot can''t be willing to work with me. There will be only one war, and then I''ll kill kakarot again. Hum!" NABA stepped down with a cruel foot.


    "Father!"


    Despair flashed in sun WuFan''s eyes, and the figure of Sun Wukong came to his mind.


    "His father''s anger is very close, but..." sun WuFan can feel that two powerful Qi are approaching rapidly, but the distance is still far from here, "it''s too late, it''s too late!"


    The giant foot stepped on sun WuFan''s head, just then����


    "Whew!"


    As if a shadow flashed, it was a tall man with explosive head, black hair and red martial arts clothes, but the man''s shooting speed was so fast that no one could see his arrival.


    "What?"


    Vegeta was shocked.


    "Bang!"


    NABA''s big foot stepped on the ground, but there was no figure of sun WuFan at his feet.


    "Huh?"


    NABA looked at his feet suspiciously, and then looked around, but both sides were empty. Suddenly, a slowly moving shadow appeared on the ground behind him. NABA even looked at it and saw that it was a yellow cloud, which was slowly drifting in the air three meters high from the ground. On his face, there was a small figure lying on his knees, which was the previous little ghost sun WuFan.


    "That... What is that?" NABA looked at the tumbling cloud suspiciously.


    "Am I dead? Dad..." sun WuFan closed his eyes and was in a trance. Suddenly he felt something wrong. He even opened his eyes and immediately saw the somersault cloud under him. Sun WuFan was stunned, and then shouted in surprise: "somersault cloud?"


    "Tumbling cloud?" NABA''s face was ugly.


    At this time, vegeta''s face was frozen. He naturally saw the very fast floating shadow just now, but the speed, that kind of weird.


    Vegeta looked up at the sky, because the floating shadow just shot into the sky.


    The red figure appeared in vegeta''s eyes.


    There were two red figures, one with an explosive head and black hair like his vegeta, and the other with a bald head as tall as NABA.


    "Kakarot?"


    Vegeta''s eyes narrowed and fell on the monkey king.


    Two red figures slowly fell from the sky.


    Sun WuFan saw it.


    "Dad?" sun WuFan shouted at Sun Wukong. Although Sun Wukong''s appearance and figure are completely different from his impression of his father, sun WuFan has a feeling that he is his father.


    Sun Wukong''s face was gloomy and he didn''t pay attention to sun WuFan at all.


    Kling''s eyes fell thousands of feet away on the left, where a large number of bodies and the remains of some fighter planes, fighter vehicles and armored combat vehicles were scattered on the ground. Obviously, a large number of troops were destroyed here.


    "Whoosh!"


    Vegeta flew and landed not far in front of Monkey King and Colin.


    "After waiting for you for a long time, you finally appeared!" vegeta''s mouth turned up evil and her eyes fell on the monkey king. Although the monkey king had no tail, he had that appearance, that explosive black hair, and the fast body method like a ghost when he first appeared. Vegeta knew at the first glance that this was the kakarot he was looking for.


    "You showed up so late, I thought you would hide and dare not see anyone, but you really would. If the kid wasn''t dying, I''m afraid you wouldn''t show up? But kakarot, what if you came out? Don''t you mean I''m going to beat you down?" begita sneered. He glanced at Kling.


    "Ha ha..." NABA smiled. "He would say that. By the way, there is a bald guy here. This guy actually appears with kakarot, huh? If he doesn''t have a nose, he''s not Saiya. Unexpectedly, kakarot has so many garbage companions."


    Monkey King ignored vegeta''s whining, but walked to bick step by step, bent down and explored bick''s body with his hand. Bick was really dead.


    "Uncle bick died to protect me," said Sun WuFan dejectedly.


    The monkey king''s hand trembled slightly. Bick died, the God died, and the Dragon did not exist. It happened that... The monkey king turned his head and fell on a pile of rubble. The big man with a missing arm and a bare upper body.


    "Uncle Tianjin fan is dead too!" said Sun WuFan.


    Monkey king looked at the dead Yamcha again.


    "Haha, haha, haha... You are shocked to see those waste companions die, aren''t you? If I remember well, a little man who is dying is dead. Although the little man is small and powerful, it''s a pity that I killed them all." NABA said proudly.


    "What?"


    Colin looked back at the army corpse.


    "Ah Lin, that should be dumplings," said Sun Wuben.


    "I see, even the dumplings are dead!" Kling''s fierce eyes fell on NABA. "Damn, even the gods are dead, then these people can''t come back to life!"


    "Bald head, what are you staring at me for? Are you very angry." NABA grinned and walked up to Kling. "Your anger will disappear soon, because you will join them soon and miss the last time." NABA appeared in front of Kling and raised his huge fist at Kling.


    To be exact, it shrouds Colin and the monkey king standing with Colin.


    "Hoo!"


    His fist was empty.


    NABA was stunned when he found that there was no figure in front of him.


    "How strange!"


    Vegeta''s pupils narrowed and looked at the two figures behind NABA walking towards sun WuFan.


    Beijita''s mind is completely on Lin and Sun Wukong, especially Sun Wukong. At the moment when NABA waved his fist, Beijita saw Sun Wukong and Lin suddenly run forward and pass him when NABA hit his fist. Their actions seemed to blend into the air at that moment. In a flash, they passed through NABA and appeared two meters behind NABA.


    Then, at this time, the figures that were originally approaching the extreme turned into stillness as if they violated the laws of physics, and walked calmly to the monkey king''s rice.

 Chapter 618

    Vegeta was excited. Even if the monkey king and Colin didn''t pass through NABA''s fist very fast, they were strange and abrupt enough. Such opponents are vegeta''s favorite.


    "However, kakarot is strong. Although he is a junior soldier, he is Saiya at least, but the bald head..." begita was filled with doubts.


    In the vast universe, there are indeed some strong people, just like Sabo and duodoria under Felisa, who become particularly strong either because of gene mutation or because they eat something strange.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a strong man on this planet besides kakarot. Is it because of this reason that kakarot forgot the pride of the strongest fighting nation in the universe and chose to fight against us?" vegeta said calmly.


    "Hey!" NABA''s ear moved. He turned and looked at the two figures walking towards sun WuFan. "Why did you run behind me?"


    "Idiot!"


    Clint spit out two words gently.


    "Bastard, you should scold me!" Patton became angry. He hated people scolding him for being an idiot or something.


    "NABA, you idiot, don''t disgrace me!" bajita shouted with an ugly face.


    "Vegeta?" NABA was stunned.


    Sun Wukong went to sun WuFan.


    "Dad, you''re here at last. Everyone is waiting for you!" sun WuFan shouted happily.


    "Sorry, WuFan, I''m late," said the monkey king. In fact, although the monkey king didn''t care much about the arrival of the Saiya people, on the first day of arriving at the world king star, Colin asked the world king to check it. At that time, he knew that the Saiya people would come to the earth in a year.


    But who knows, he and Colin practiced on the world king star for nearly a year, and the world king almost forgot about it. It was not until Colin reminded the world king again last month that the world king remembered it, but the world king still made a mistake about the time, so they didn''t start from the world king star until Tianjin rice died.


    It''s just a step too slow to let bick die.


    "You have become much stronger. It must be hard to practice!"


    "Well, uncle bick took me to practice, but I can''t help anything. Uncle bick died, the seven dragon balls can''t be used anymore, and everyone can''t revive. What can I do?" said Sun WuFan in distress.


    "The seven dragon balls can''t be used anymore, and everyone can''t revive?" begita eyebrowed and looked at bick''s body on the ground in surprise. "Can the namic people use what seven dragon balls to revive people?"


    The monkey king was silent. The God died and the Dragon disappeared. It was already like this. He had no way, so it was impossible to give the monkey fan what he wanted.


    "WuFan, you can stay aside and watch me avenge everyone." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, it''s a pity that I can''t use any strength, otherwise I will fight with my father," said Sun WuFan.


    "Don''t worry, with your uncle Colin, your body will recover soon. Colin, you won''t be reluctant to give up a fairy bean?" said the monkey king.


    "Uncle klin?" sun WuFan looked at the bald head around Sun Wukong, and his eyes flashed with curiosity. The name of Uncle klin was like thunder. When sun WuFan was at home, Sun Wukong mentioned uncle klin to him many times. Although bick took him to practice this year, bick didn''t say his name, But this time he fought with the two saiyas in front of him. Tianjin rice and Yamcha have said many times that if there is one person between Colin and monkey king, they don''t have to worry.


    Later, after Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea died, bick also said in despair that as long as there was one person in Kelin and Sun Wukong, things would be easy to do.


    In sun WuFan''s heart, his father Sun Wukong is the most powerful, but in the eyes of everyone, his uncle klin is as powerful as his father Sun Wukong, so sun WuFan has always been curious about that uncle klin.


    "Are you... Uncle Colin?" sun WuFan called timidly, looking at Colin.


    "I''m just your uncle Colin. Don''t look at your uncle. Like your father, this appearance is not my true face." Colin said with a smile. Looking at the monkey fan, Colin couldn''t help thinking of the monkey king as a child.


    Sun Wuben also looked at sun WuFan curiously. The little sun WuFan in front of him was very cute. Sun Wuben even wondered how such lovely people baijita and NABA could do it.


    "Hello, uncle Colin!"


    Sun WuFan company stood up on the tumbling cloud and bowed to Kling.


    "What a polite boy, ha ha, Wukong, your son is much more sensible than you were when you were a child," said Kling.


    "It''s all taught by Qiqi," said Monkey King.


    "I can see that if you teach me, I can imagine what WuFan will look like," said Kling, and then took out a fairy bean from his body. "Come, WuFan, eat this fairy bean."


    "Fairy beans?" sun WuFan was excited. "I''ve heard of it. It''s Karin fairy race. You can recover all by eating one. Unfortunately, we didn''t bring fairy beans before, otherwise uncle bick and Tianjin rice wouldn''t......"


    "Hmm?" vegeta was standing not far away. He naturally listened to the words of sun WuFan.


    "You can recover by eating one grain. It seems that you can recover even from injuries. There are such good things. The earth seems to have a lot of good things." vegeta tilted her mouth and saw that NABA seemed to be going to do it. She said faintly: "NABA, don''t hurry to do it. Let them talk about the past."


    "Yes, vegeta!" said nabarin.


    "Uncle Colin, immortal Karin and fairy beans!" sun WuFan reached out and took the fairy beans thrown by Colin.


    "Yes, but your father swallowed the fairy beans of immortal Carlin. I gave you this one. Eat it quickly," said Kling.


    "Was it swallowed by dad?" sun WuFan wondered, but he still put Xiandou into his mouth and chewed it a few times. Immediately, he felt that his strength had completely recovered.


    "Great!" sun WuFan jumped from the tumbling cloud and said happily, "I feel like my body has recovered. Dad, let me beat that bastard with you!"


    "No, WuFan, stay away from me to avoid being affected. Leave these guys to me." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice. Sun Wukong seldom became angry, but this time he was really angry.


    "But... They are really strong," said Sun WuFan.


    "WuFan, in the eyes of your father and me, these two guys are like an ant," said Kling. "Just watch us take revenge."


    "Well, that''s good!" sun WuFan ran to the bottom of the cliff ten feet away.


    Colin and monkey king turned to look at NABA.


    "You killed all the people?" Colin said coldly.


    "You two fools managed to get back a dog''s life and ran to die. Yes, I killed everyone. What can you do, angry and want revenge?" NABA smiled. He looked at vegeta. "Vegeta, can I greet them now?"


    "Whatever you want!" vegeta said faintly, holding her hand.


    "You two idiots, do you hear me? Vegeta has allowed me to greet you. Are you going to die one by one or together?"


    "Idiot!" said Kling coldly.


    "Wukong, this idiot, don''t kill him at once."


    Monkey king didn''t speak, but walked to NABA step by step, and Colin also walked to NABA. No matter he or monkey king didn''t see such a role as NABA at all. Since they didn''t see it, and they both wanted to teach this guy a lesson and revenge for everyone, they naturally wouldn''t talk about the martial arts rules of martial arts competition.


    "Yo, let''s go together, ha ha, I''m so scared!" the Ba laughed and suddenly roared, "kakarot, you''ve lost all the faces of Saiya people. Well, even if you two go together, it''s the same for me, just like your garbage companions before."


    Neither Monkey King nor Colin spoke.


    Although practicing on the world king star this year sealed the combat power below 1000, the monkey king''s growth was too fast. The original combat power less than 1000 had rushed to 10000.


    As for Colin, the combat power of the body before the upper world King Star reached 10 million.


    In martial arts cultivation, the normal situation is that the realm is higher than the power. The realm is the pond, and the power is the water. The larger the pond is, the more water you can take. Now Kelin''s pond is not big enough, but the water is full, and a bad one will burst the dam. Therefore, there is not much need to increase the power, but to consolidate the embankment of the pond.


    On the contrary, the pond is very large, but there is little water in the pond, so the monkey king naturally makes great progress in power.


    Klin''s strength is higher than the martial arts realm. In addition, the King Star of the world is too small. Klin can''t bear to plunder the vitality above to improve his combat strength, so the improvement of his strength seems to be relatively slow.


    However, even if Colin sealed his power through continuous transformation, his body also had 20000 combat power. On the world king star, he forced 10000 combat power below 1000 points because he wore the world king''s clothes. At this time, although Colin didn''t take off the world king''s clothes, he lifted a heavy power seal, so even if he wore the world king''s clothes, he also had 20000 combat power.


    And NABA''s Qi is not strong in the induction of Monkey King and Colin, which is just more than 4000.


    For such people, they can''t raise much interest in fighting at all. On the contrary, it''s the one named vegeta. They are both interested in having fun.


    At this time, NABA slammed on the ground and jumped at the monkey king and Colin.


    "Kakarot, I want you to know that you lower level soldiers can''t beat the elite soldiers." NABA punched Sun Wukong.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta''s eyes were frozen. At this time, he saw the monkey king and Colin suddenly jump over NABA''s body. His action was obviously unhappy, and even not as fast as NABA''s fist, but he avoided NABA''s fist and came behind NABA.


    "Again, that''s a good skill!" vegeta''s mouth turned up.


    "Bang!"


    His feet gently touched NABA''s back, but NABA was as stiff as lightning. Then he fell to the ground like eating mud. His face was twisted and his body twitched.


    On the ground behind him, Colin and monkey king stood with their backs to NABA.


    "You are too weak!"


    "You don''t understand, you are also rubbish in my eyes!" the low voices of Monkey King and Colin sounded.


    "What happened just now?" NABA quickly recovered. He stood up angrily and shouted, "when did you run behind me?"


    "There''s something wrong with the brain!" Kling sneered.


    "The waste of the strong outside but the weak inside!" the monkey king said coldly.


    "What are you talking about?" NABA glared at the monkey king angrily. "Kakarot, you garbage junior soldier, unexpectedly said I was a waste? Damn, too damn, vegeta, what''s their combat power?"


    "Fool, their spirit is not strong. You can deal with it. Calm down," vegeta said coldly.


    "Really, hahaha, I said, kakarot, this time I want you to experience the terror of elite soldiers!" NABA rushed to the monkey king.


    Punch down!


    NABA was very nervous this time, and his eyes looked at the monkey king. He remembered vegeta''s words and wanted to be calm.


    The figure of the monkey king flashed in front of him.


    "See, here!" NABA changed the direction of his fist, but the fist still hit empty. One foot stood on his head. That was the monkey king.


    NABA felt as if he was pressed on his head by a mountain. Before he could react, the monkey king had jumped up, and then shot down two elbows, one from the monkey king and the other from Colin.


    "Ah!" cried NABA in pain.


    "This fist is to avenge dumplings!" Sun Wukong''s low voice sounded.


    "Damn it!" NABA didn''t believe in evil at all. He fiercely waved his fist to the monkey king, but his hand was raised and his abdomen was painful. He saw Colin boxing on his stomach, then quit and looked at NABA faintly.


    "Can''t even understand the situation, what an idiot!" said Kling coldly.


    "I''m going to kill you!" NABA punched Kling. His stomach hurt again. This time it was the monkey king. NABA squatted down with his stomach in pain. "No, it''s not like that, damn kakarot, if you two bastards didn''t go together, I couldn''t have been beaten by you!" NABA roared.


    "This punch is for revenge!"


    "This punch is for Yamu tea!"


    "Remember this punch, it''s not because of you!"


    ����


    The monkey king and Colin hit NABA with a fist. NABA had no power to fight back. The monkey king and Colin didn''t even show 10% of their strength. According to their current performance, if only any one shot, NABA could deal with it, but when the two went together, the situation was completely different.

 Chapter 619

    When Sun Wukong and klin ravaged NABA, the people in Guixian house fell into despair. Suddenly, Qiqi grabbed the submachine gun in blonde Lanqi''s hand and rushed out of the door.


    "Kiki, calm down!"


    "Qiqi, you are not an opponent at all."


    The ox demon king and the tortoise fairy chased after him. Qiqi kicked the door and rushed out, but as soon as she rushed out, she bumped into a glittering and translucent bright thing. Then Qiqi was knocked unconscious, and the bright thing flew out.


    "Oh, my crystal ball!" the shrill cry of heartache sounded.


    I saw a short old witch wearing a black Wizard Hat and black clothes standing at the door, covering her chest and shouting.


    "Mother-in-law of divination!"


    "Divination mother-in-law, have Wukong and klin come back?" the people chased out and saw the old witch asking.


    "My crystal ball..." the divining mother-in-law chased after it painfully. After a while, she came over with the crystal ball while checking.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, didn''t you go to the underworld to pick up Wukong and klin?"


    "You tell us whether they have come back or not. It''s very anxious!" one by one.


    "Fortunately, fortunately, fortunately, my crystal ball is strong enough to be worthy of being the most expensive crystal ball." the divination mother-in-law looked at the crystal ball as if it wasn''t broken, and then sighed, and then rolled her eyes. "Of course they came back, and now they should have worked with the two saiyas."


    "Great!"


    "It will be easy for Wukong and Kling to come back!"


    "The earth is saved now. These two bastards are back now!" oolong, buma and AI Xinyu cheered. Fairy turtle''s face was also happy. If anyone at the scene had the most confidence in Wukong and klin, it was him.


    "Colin must, must win!" Ai Xinjie squeezed her fist to fight her way.


    "Yes, Colin is so powerful that he can definitely kill those two guys." Ai Xinmeng also said, "the only pity is that we can''t see their battle at all!"


    "That''s right." Oolong suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at the crystal ball in the arms of the divining mother-in-law. "We can''t watch TV. We can watch it with the crystal ball of the divining mother-in-law." everyone''s eyes also brightened and looked at the divining mother-in-law. "This is absolutely impossible. How can my crystal ball be used as a TV..." the divination mother-in-law roared.


    "Hurry up, don''t make me rough!" Ai Xinyu shouted at her divination mother-in-law with her hands on her hips. Buma was standing next to the divining mother-in-law. At this time, she quickly put her hands into the arms of the divining mother-in-law, grabbed the crystal ball and rushed into the house.


    "Sister, don''t be stingy at this time." the tortoise immortal also grabbed the divination mother-in-law''s arm and dragged her into the house. Before long, the divination mother-in-law in the room read a spell. Everyone, including the awakened Qiqi, surrounded the crystal ball. Gradually, a picture lit up on the crystal ball. It was a bald man crying with his stomach covered.


    "It''s the Saiya!"


    "He seems to be in pain. Come on, mother-in-law of divination, see if there is Colin nearby?"


    As the picture moved, I saw a tall figure standing not far behind the bald man, with a bright head, wearing red martial arts clothes and a cold face. The man had no nose.


    "It must be Colin!"


    "Mother-in-law of divination, is that Colin?" Ai Xinyu and buma shouted.


    "Come on, get my WuFan out quickly. Where is my WuFan?" Qiqi turned and shook her hands on her mother-in-law''s shoulder.


    "Hey, how can I do this?" roared the divining mother-in-law.


    "Qiqi, calm down." the ox demon king pulled Qiqi back. The picture on the crystal ball continued to move. It could be seen that there was a body lying on the ground not far away. It was Tianjin rice. Then the picture turned and a tall green body appeared on the ground.


    "It''s bick!"


    "Bick is really dead. It''s terrible! The God must be dead, too. The dragon is gone, and everyone can''t revive!"


    At this time, a tall figure with explosive head and black hair suddenly appeared in the picture. The man was also dressed in red martial arts clothes. His face was gloomy and his eyes were cold. He looked in one direction, and then his figure suddenly disappeared.


    "It must be Wukong!"


    "Absolutely Wukong!" Boomer and oolong cheered.


    "Where''s my WuFan? Old woman, don''t get my WuFan out yet." Qiqi shouted angrily.


    "See, the two dressed in red are Wukong and klin, the one with hair is Wukong, and the one with bald head is klin." the divination mother-in-law said slowly, and then the figure of NABA appeared in the picture, but this time NABA threw himself on the ground in a way of gnawing mud.


    "Old woman, if you don''t tune out the picture of WuFan again, I''m not polite." Qiqi stared at the divining mother-in-law with her hands on her hips. The divining mother-in-law rolled her eyes: "I''ve tried my best, but the picture didn''t find the little guy. What can I do?"


    "WuFan can''t..." Qiqi''s face was pale and her body trembled.


    "Well, sister, don''t quarrel with Qiqi and look for it carefully." said the tortoise fairy. The divination mother-in-law hummed. She read a few spells in her mouth. The picture quickly moved to one side. Soon, a little boy in blue stood under a cliff. At this time, the little boy was looking at a direction with bright eyes and his fist was tightly clenched with excitement.


    "WuFan, WuFan is still alive!" Qiqi shed tears.


    "Well, depending on the situation, klin or Wukong should be ravaging the big Saiyan. I said they were not worried when they came." Guixian said in a deep voice, and he walked to the telephone not far away. "Mr. Wu Tian, you don''t want to make a phone call?" Oolong shouted suspiciously. Previously, everyone was in Guixian Island, but the arrival of two evil saiyas caused panic among the people on the earth. However, we couldn''t find the two heroes Sun Wukong and klin who had saved the earth before. At this time, we naturally thought of the teacher of Sun Wukong and klin.


    However, some people know that the tortoise fairy lives in the tortoise Fairy Island, so they go to the tortoise Fairy Island to interview the tortoise fairy, which makes the tortoise fairy very annoying. Finally, they fled the tortoise Fairy Island and hid on this rare coastal cliff.


    "Of course, when Goku and klin come back, we have to inform the public of the good news." Guixian said, "because of these two saiyas, the whole earth world is in panic and chaos. I''m afraid some bad things are happening."


    "But... What if Wukong and klin can''t defeat the two saiyas in the end? It''s bad for their reputation and breaks everyone''s thoughts. It makes people lose hope, get hope and disillusion. Then the world will be really chaotic," Oolong said.


    "That''s impossible," said Guixian and picked up the phone.


    *****


    Because the landing sites of vegeta and NABA are big cities, and NABA killed many people on earth after getting off the spaceship. This kind of thing can''t be concealed at all. Then all kinds of news reports followed up in time. After the death of Yamcha and jiaozi, all news organizations close to Tianjin rice and others and the battlefields of Beijita and NABA died. Even if a large number of troops were sent, they were destroyed, and these things were broadcast all over the world.


    But the heroes who once saved the world, Monkey King and Colin, left the earth, so the whole world was in a panic.


    King kesrudin''s office.


    "Report to the king. For fear that the metropolis will become the primary target of the two evil aliens, the people in the city panic and flee the metropolis one after another. Therefore, the number of cities with traffic congestion, chaos and even chaos has increased to 300. In addition, things such as robbing supermarkets and banks are about to blossom everywhere!"


    "Report to the king that large-scale explosions have also occurred in districts 13, 26, 33 and 40. The explosion can no longer be stopped."


    ����


    The voice kept ringing, and the king frowned. Now the situation has begun to get out of control. There is only one way to recover.


    "Still no news from Colin and Mr. monkey king?" the king said in a deep voice. This is nonsense, but what else can he do besides saying this?


    "No!"


    "Master Aryan, Miss Mullen, fairy turtle, what about them?"


    "They don''t know the news of Colin and the monkey king. The tortoise fairy escaped from the tortoise Fairy Island, and the monkey king''s wife is not at home..." the attendant next to him said helplessly. He had repeated this many times, just at this time����


    "Good news, back, Mr. Lin and Mr. monkey king are back!" an excited scream rang out and saw a man rush into the office. "King, just now the tortoise fairy called, Mr. Lin and Mr. monkey king have come back and are annihilating the two evil strongmen from other planets."


    "Great!" the king stood up from his chair and put his hands on the table. "What does fairy turtle say? Can Colin and monkey king defeat those two people?"


    "Yes! The tortoise fairy said it was a small thing. Mr. Kling and Mr. monkey king can wipe out the two alien giants 100 percent."


    "That''s good, that''s good, hurry up and announce the news to the world!" the king shouted excitedly.


    ����


    The rolling dark clouds seemed to be split by a sharp sword. It was a high-speed super Seahawk luxury aircraft.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    I saw a shell or bullet constantly shooting at the Seahawk aircraft, which continued to do all kinds of evasive actions and fly forward.


    "Warning, the body damage is more than 30%. Miss Mullen, please take measures quickly, otherwise once the body damage rate exceeds 45%, you will have to land or crash..." the beautiful man''s voice sounded, which was the system sound of the Seahawk aircraft.


    "More than 30%?"


    There was only one person in the cockpit. It was a beautiful woman with super hot figure and beautiful blue hair. The woman looked sad.


    As the wife of Colin, the great hero who once saved the world, Marlene once attracted a lot of attention and had unlimited scenery everywhere, but I don''t know when everything changed. She was more and more dissatisfied with him. Once a woman''s dissatisfaction with her husband exceeded a certain limit, it was very dangerous, not to mention that she accepted such an environment all day.


    After playing with fire for the first time, she got out of control until she was finally poked out by the media. Then Colin dissolved her marriage and left the earth.


    "You should be doing well now!" Mullen looked at a picture in her hand. It was Kling''s picture, the first picture she took for him. In this picture, Kling was still very shy and even blushed when she saw her.


    "Warning, the body is damaged by more than 35%..." the system sounds again.


    "35%, maybe it''s better to crash like this. Anyway, the world will end soon!" a tear slowly slipped from the corner of Marlen''s eyes. Although Colin is not her first man, she is the first to get married and the only one to enter the marriage hall hand in hand. How can she not cherish this marriage, but the development of things is often out of control.


    "Now the whole world is blaming me. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t leave. If you didn''t leave, there would be nothing wrong with the earth when the two evil alien giants came. Ha ha, in fact, I blame myself very much. Maybe it''s better to die like this!" Mullen whispered.


    This time, two alien evil powers attacked, and human beings on earth could not cope with it, and the only hope was the heroes Sun Wukong and Colin who once saved the world.


    But neither of them was there, and she was Karen''s former wife, so all journalists, government workers, civil society organizations, all kinds of parties, and even some business leaders who wanted to get information about Karen came to her.


    This is also the second. The most terrible thing is that many people are angry with Colin because she can''t come back to save the world, and even want to kill her.


    Fortunately, Mullen was alert and escaped from countless long guns, short guns and a sea of people, but there were still a large number of people chasing after her and even firing at her plane, obviously trying to kill her directly.


    "Serious warning, the body damage exceeds 40%..."


    "It looks like it''s going to crash soon." Mullen wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and carefully stuffed Kling''s picture into her chest����


    "Good news, our heroes Colin and monkey king have returned!"


    "All people in the world, please listen carefully. I want to carefully announce to you a great good news from the king''s office..."


    "The king has just received a call from master Guixian, the legendary god of martial arts. His two disciples, Sun Wukong and Mr. klin, have returned and are fighting against the two strong men..."


    ����


    The voice of joy rang out in Mullen''s ears.


    "Colin is back!"


    "Colin, he''s back!" a string of jade tears slipped from the corner of Marlen''s eyes.


    "Colin is fighting those two strong men..." Marlen felt a strong impulse in her heart. Then she turned the direction of the aircraft and flew towards the planes that had been chasing her and firing at her, because the battlefield of Saiya people and Tianjin rice was in that direction.


    But at this time, people in these planes also heard the news, so they all stopped firing and celebrated.


    ����


    In a hall of bakendo field, Jieshi Island, everyone is surrounded by TV.


    "Our heroes Colin and monkey king have returned, and teacher Wu Tian thinks they can definitely win..." the king''s excited figure appeared on TV.


    "Younger martial brother Colin is back at last!"


    "When junior brother Kling comes back, we don''t have to worry!"


    ����


    One by one cheered. Adrian sat in the front row. At this time, Adrian''s back was straight and his face was red. This time the evil alien attacked, he was always worried and looked forward to Colin''s return.


    In xizhidu universal capsule company.


    "Wukong and klin are back!"


    "We don''t have to move, they''re back!" Mrs. Breves narrowed her eyes and ran out of the room to a huge hall. She shouted in one direction, "Hey, tell you a good news, Wukong and Kling are back. Mr. Wu Tian said they would definitely win!"


    "Oh, really!" it was a huge telescope. On a small suspended platform on the telescope, Dr. Breves sat, and the doctor''s head moved away from the camera.


    "You said Wukong and klin are back?"


    "There should be no mistake! This crisis should not continue."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Dr. Breves whispered to himself, "that planet, flying like this, if there is no accident, I''m afraid it will soon hit our earth, but..." Dr. Breves''s heart is very heavy. Compared with the planet that hit the earth, the matter of the alien evil strong is nothing at all.


    ����


    At this moment, countless people gathered in front of TV, radio, computer network and other media equipment cheered. They absolutely believe that their heroes can annihilate the invading alien powers. They never believe that Colin and monkey king can not defeat the two evil powers, because this is their last hope.

 Chapter 620

    On the desolate loess plain, sun WuFan blushed with excitement as he watched Lin and Sun Wukong ravage NABA.


    "Dad and uncle Colin are as powerful as they say. We don''t have to worry with them."


    Although sun WuFan didn''t quite understand the fight between Sun Wukong, klin and NABA, it was obvious that NABA had no strength to fight back.


    "Bang!"


    NABA crashed into the mountain, the earth shook and the whole mountain collapsed completely.


    When the figure of Monkey King and Colin appeared, they all withdrew their fists and stood quietly aside. There was also a trace of surprise in their eyes. This Baba was more resistant to fighting than they thought. Even now, it seemed that they were not seriously hurt.


    "He should be able to play a stronger war force!" said the monkey king.


    "Yes, this guy obviously has so much power in his body that he can''t play it at all. It''s bad enough!" Colin snorted disdainfully.


    "Awning!"


    Mud and stones were flying, and NABA shot out of the collapsed mountain.


    "You two bastards, how can you bully one? You have the courage to fight one-on-one. I won''t break your face!" NABA roared. He was unconvinced and unwilling. He had seen it through such a long battle. These two people''s movements were no faster than him, and even their fist attack was far less powerful than NABA.


    "But it happened that the two together just restrained me." NABA clenched his teeth. In fact, at the beginning, after he saw their actions and strength, he thought that he could win against the two as long as he had more strength and faster skills. It was just that he had been ravaged for so long that he was really sober.


    "Bastard kakarot, hateful bald head without nose, dare to fight my NABA one-on-one?" the NABA roared. His eyes were red. As long as one-on-one, he could take revenge, but����


    "Bang!"


    Two fists fell on NABA''s face.


    "Damn it!" roared NABA in pain.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    His fist kept falling on NABA.


    "I''m not reconciled, you don''t speak the rules, I''m not reconciled!" NABA roared bitterly. His voice became smaller and smaller, and his breath became weaker and weaker. Although monkey king was kind-hearted and measured, Colin didn''t care about it.


    "Colin, he should have lost his combat effectiveness." the monkey king stopped the attack.


    "Boy, go to hell and reflect on yourself!" klin threw his last punch at NABA, and suddenly a strong Qigong bomb exploded.


    "Huh?"


    Klin hit NABA''s fist directly on the qigong bullet and flew it.


    Colin turned and looked at vegeta. It was vegeta who had just shot.


    "Kakarot, and the bald man named Colin, you must think you are strong after defeating NABA!" a strange smile floated on vegeta''s face. "Poor man, you can only bully NABA''s fool."


    "What do you want to say?" said Kling coldly.


    "Nothing, just to tell you a word, Nanba fool just lost his head and lost his reason. Otherwise, with his strength, you two have been lying on the ground." vegeta said faintly, "but it doesn''t matter. My body hasn''t moved for too long. It''s time to move. Although you two are weak, you can only make do with it."


    "I can see that you have strong Qi." the monkey king was very excited. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    "That ugly ghost," said klin Mei. "One thing you have to understand is that even if this fool has a bald head and doesn''t have water in his head, plus you ugly ghost, they are ants that can be trampled to death by one foot for Wukong and me."


    "Over the years, many strong people who have died under me are like stars, and many people are just like you said before fighting with me," begita smiled, "By the way, I seem to have heard that you have something called Xiandou, which can restore your strength after eating? It''s what you gave the kid before. Dare you give one to that fool of NABA, and then try how strong NABA is after you regain your mind?"


    "That''s a waste." Colin hummed. If NABA can be strong, he doesn''t mind a fairy bean, but Colin doesn''t care about NABA''s combat power at all.


    "Lin, give him one," said the monkey king.


    "Wukong?" Kling looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously.


    "As you saw just now, Nanba really has great power, so let''s... I want to see how much he can play," said Monkey King.


    "All right." Kling reached into his arms, quickly took out a fairy bean, and then threw it at NABA, "garbage, after eating, you will be full of blood, fool, you won''t be too stupid to eat?"


    NABA''s face twisted and looked at the fairy beans that fell on the ground in front of him. He really didn''t dare to eat.


    "Fool, don''t eat it yet," bajita shouted angrily.


    "Yes, vegeta." NABA dared not disobey vegeta''s order. He even grabbed the fairy beans on the ground and chewed them in his mouth. Then his injuries almost disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, his breath soared, and this breath


    "Eh?" the monkey king looked at NABA in surprise.


    "This fool''s breath is much stronger than just now, and now it''s nearly 5000." Kling was also surprised. The gas intensity of NABA was 4000 before, but now it''s 4800, which suddenly increased by 800.


    "I have... Completely recovered and no injury at all." NABA grinned and stroked all parts of the body, "the injury here is gone, the pain here is no longer, the broken bones here are connected, and here... Here..."


    Vegeta looked ugly: "fool, don''t lose face!"


    "Ha ha, Beijita, I feel so strong. It seems that my combat power has suddenly increased. Look, what is my combat power point now?" NABA shouted with a grin.


    "Fool, you''re under the illusion that your strength has suddenly recovered from tens of hundreds to 4000. Of course, you''ll have such a feeling." baijita snorted coldly. He didn''t bother to check the value with his glasses for NABA, "Besides, it''s normal for your combat power points to be improved to some extent. Don''t forget that we are Saiya people. The combat power of Saiya people will be improved after fighting. Although you were just beaten passively, you must also be improved."


    "Yes, we are the strongest fighting nation in the universe," NABA said with a grin.


    "NABA, your strength is not just that. Just now, you were dazzled by anger. Give full play to your strength, or I don''t mind sending you to accompany ratiz." vegeta said coldly.


    "Accompany latiz?" a drop of sweat dripped from NABA''s forehead. After they arrived at the earth this time, the first thing they did was naturally to give a little greeting to the people on earth. The second thing was to find latiz and directly erase it. Who let latiz destroy his combat glasses in order to make his own decisions. The third thing was to fight with everyone here.


    "Sure," said nabarin, who didn''t want to be killed by vegeta.


    "Kakarot, no nose and bald head. I killed red eyes just now." NABA looked at the monkey king and Colin with a grimace. "Now, I''m going to start playing my real skills. You''re ready to die!"


    "I also want to see your real strength. You were so boring just now." the monkey king said faintly.


    "Real ability? Although he knew he would be disappointed, who would make Goku happy." Kling shrugged.


    "Disappointed, you will be disappointed, and you will be disappointed to despair!" NABA said with a grim smile, "two bastards, open your eyes!"


    "Stop dawdling and hurry up!" said Kling coldly.


    "Hey, hey, when is it time to be brave!" NABA smiled grimly.


    "Be brave?" vegeta held his chest in his hands and his eyes were cold. Of course, he could see that the monkey king and Colin were not being brave. He had absolute confidence in his own strength like vegeta.


    "Kakarot and this guy named Colin, I don''t know why they are so confident." vegeta looked at the battlefield coldly.


    The muscles of NABA''s body trembled constantly. As time passed, the muscles on his body even began to expand slightly, and then a slight light appeared on the surface of his skin.


    "The smell is really getting stronger!" Monkey King was a little bored.


    "What a drag!" Colin was even more bored. Although NABA''s breath was improving, the promotion speed was too slow, but since he even gave Xiandou, he naturally didn''t care to wait so long.


    Five thousand!


    Six thousand!


    Seven thousand!


    ����


    NABA''s spirit is growing.


    "Dad!"


    "Uncle Colin!" At this time, sun WuFan was a little nervous. After all, he could also feel the change of NABA''s breath. From the beginning of 4000, he took Xiandou and directly soared 800. The intensity of 800 was still great for him. After all, even himself, Yamcha and Tianjin rice, were only more than 1000 points of combat power. At this time, he was still getting stronger, from 480 to 5000 or 600 Thousand, now more than 7000.


    Although WuFan has great confidence in his father and Colin, when NABA''s Qi is still rising over 7000, sun WuFan can''t help worrying.


    "No more promotion!"


    "Enough, don''t improve any more!" sun WuFan kept saying in his heart.


    On the other side, Colin held hands and looked at Sun Wukong: "Wukong, you want me to revive him with fairy beans, so I''ll give it to you later."


    "Oh, Colin, don''t you want to play?" said the monkey king.


    "Not interested."


    "Well, let me play with him," said the monkey king.


    "Since you have the big fool, I''ll take care of the dwarf," said Kling.


    "No!" cried the monkey king. "I can give you the big fool and give me vegeta!"


    "Wukong, how can you do this? You are too greedy!" Colin said reluctantly.


    "Anyway, in a word, I can''t give vegeta to you." Monkey King said categorically, "there seems to be great power hidden in his body, and it seems that his martial arts cultivation is also very good. The key point is to make me have a refreshing feeling. I can''t give such a good opponent to you!"


    "I can give you a fairy bean!"


    "No, not even ten!"


    "What about the eleven?"


    "No matter how much!"


    "Well, Wukong, let''s have stones, scissors and cloth!" Colin suggested.


    "OK!" the monkey king said in a deep voice, "but even if I lose, vegeta can''t give it to you." "well, stones, scissors and cloth decide who will fight with him first. The one who will fight first is only allowed to defeat him. I can''t beat vegeta too hard! Although I really want to break his smelly face that is the best in the world," said Kling.


    "I agree!"


    "Stone, scissors and cloth!"


    Monkey King and Colin turned around. They looked as if there were no one else. They didn''t pay attention to vegeta and NABA.


    "Damn!" begita''s face became ugly for the first time. "Damn kakarot and noseless bastard, they don''t pay attention to me at all!"

 Chapter 621

    "Damn!" begita''s face became ugly for the first time. "Damn kakarot and noseless bastard, they don''t pay attention to me at all!"


    Finally, NABA''s Qi completely stopped rising. At this time, if you use combat power glasses to explore, you will find that his combat power points have reached 9300, which is a full 1300 points higher than NABA in the original dragon ball.


    "Ha ha..." NABA laughed proudly. He had never felt such a powerful feeling before. "This terrible power, I even feel that I can win vegeta." NABA had a thought in his heart. Of course he didn''t dare to fight vegeta, but the strength in his body was too strong this time.


    "Kakarot, huh?"


    NABA was stunned when he looked at the monkey king and Colin.


    "Stone!"


    "Scissors!"


    "Cloth!"


    ����


    The crisp voice sounded, and Sun Wukong and Colin were seriously guessing boxing.


    NABA was stunned and understood. Even now, these two bastards didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You two bastards don''t have to guess boxing. Anyway, whoever fights with me is the same result. Die! Let''s go together. I''ll send you to accompany your garbage companions this time." NABA roared.


    "Stone, scissors, cloth..." Monkey King and Colin ignored NABA at all.


    NABA''s face was ugly: "die and guess boxing, whatever you want!"


    At this time����


    "Haha, I won!" cried Kling proudly.


    "No, it takes two wins in three innings to count. This is only one set." Monkey King is very obsessed with fighting and martial arts practice, but he doesn''t want to give this opportunity to Colin. "Wukong, you''re too naughty. We didn''t say we would win two of the three innings in advance." Colin shouted. "This is the unspoken rule. Stone, scissors and cloth are like this," cried the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Hey, you two bastards, don''t argue. I''ll send you to hell together!" NABA shouted. He stretched out his hand, grabbed two stones on the ground, waved fiercely, and the stones shot at Kling and monkey king''s head.


    They didn''t even look at NABA, so they deviated their heads slightly like eyes at the back of their heads, and avoided the stones.


    "What?"


    NABA was a little surprised. Although he didn''t use all his strength, he also used 60% of his strength just now to avenge his previous beating. Moreover, the other party didn''t even glance at him. He could know that the stone was coming. It''s too strange.


    "No wonder he didn''t pay attention to Lao Tzu." NABA stamped his foot, and his huge body rushed to the monkey king and Colin like a tank. "Go to hell, kakarot!" as soon as the voice fell, NABA appeared next to the monkey king and Colin, and his huge fist exploded at Colin. This time, it was different from any previous shot, with a strange taste.


    "Uncle Colin!"


    Sun WuFan couldn''t help exclaiming. This time, NABA''s move was so fast that sun WuFan found that he couldn''t see clearly, as if it were a mirage.


    Colin also jumped in his heart, turned his head in surprise, and then moved his body to avoid the punch. After all, Colin''s skill is too high. Even with his eyes closed, NABA can''t hit him.


    "Huh?"


    Not far away, vegeta''s eyes coagulated slightly.


    Just now, Colin''s action is still the same as he observed before, but he can avoid the attack of NABA. At this time, NABA is completely different from the previous NABA. His strength has doubled, and his boxing skills are not comparable before.


    Vegeta lifted her hand in front of her chest and put it on the glasses button.


    NABA lost one punch, followed by the other, and chased Kling.


    "Big fool, your opponent is Wukong." Kling dodged casually and kept observing NABA''s martial arts. If NABA''s martial arts didn''t look at before, now NABA''s martial arts seem very good.


    Kelin practiced at the northern boundary king and made great progress in martial arts. However, the martial arts of the northern boundary king is a strategically advantageous martial arts, which is of a strategic nature. He doesn''t pay much attention to the technical aspects, and these should be improved by Sun Wukong and Kelin himself. It''s a good way to see the martial arts completely different from himself and various martial arts roads.


    "It should have been like this for a long time. This stupid fighting nation has been fighting in the universe all the year round. It is impossible that it has not formed its own martial arts." Kling carefully felt every fist and action of NABA, and experienced the martial arts he has never seen on NABA, which belongs to NABA''s unique martial arts, although the level is not very high.


    "The speed of the bald head without a nose has indeed changed, and it is not weaker than NABA''s fool." vegeta''s face is gloomy, and he looks at the monkey king aside. "The bald head without a nose has such a fast body method, can we say that the guy kakarot also..."


    Vegeta pressed her hand hard and her glasses aimed at Kling, but Kling''s body moved too fast. It was difficult for her glasses to accurately capture his Qi, so she just kept jumping.


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta grabbed her glasses, pulled them off her head and threw them on the ground nearby.


    Just then, the monkey king moved and appeared in front of NABA. He saw that the monkey king''s body was as light as a swallow, directly flashed into NABA''s arms, put one hand on NABA''s chest, and then NABA flew into the air as if hit by a shell.


    "NABA, your opponent is me." the monkey king levitated and looked at the NABA shooting into the sky.


    "Asshole!" NABA rubbed his sore chest and stared angrily at the monkey king, "kakarot, when I kill the noseless one, it''s your turn. Don''t worry about dying! And you guessed boxing with him. Didn''t you lose? Did you lose and fight with me?"


    "I''m afraid you''ve made a mistake. Dad and uncle Colin guess boxing to decide who to play with vegeta, not for you." sun WuFan shouted in a crisp voice.


    "What?" NABA was stunned and looked at the monkey king suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s not for you." Sun Wukong said faintly.


    "Why?" cried NABA.


    "Fool!" vegeta spit coldly.


    "Because Colin is not interested in you, to tell you the truth, I am not very interested in you, but it''s better than not." Sun Wukong said faintly.


    "Asshole." NABA finally understood. He angrily shot at the monkey king, "look down on me. Anyway, kakarot, I''ll kill you first and then the boy without a nose." NABA punched the monkey king madly. He saw that the monkey king''s body was constantly changing and moving in the air. How beautiful his body movement was, and his speed was no less than that of klin.


    "Sure enough, kakarot''s strength has reached such a level." vegeta''s eyes are cold. "Obviously he is a subordinate soldier. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    On the other side of the cliff, sun WuFan''s face was red with excitement. He couldn''t see Sun Wukong''s action clearly in his sight, but NABA didn''t hit Sun Wukong, but he could guess.


    Just a moment later.


    "Bang!"


    NABA fell from the sky and hit the ground.


    "NABA, I''ve seen through your movements. Your martial arts have no secrets for me." Sun Wukong said coldly, "and you should also understand that you are not my opponent at all, so stop here."


    "Kakarot, you have the ability to take my move!" I saw NABA shoot out from the ground and float in front of the monkey king, with a strong breath on him.


    "I hope there is something new!" the monkey king raised his eyebrows and did not interrupt NABA''s gathering Qi. Soon NABA opened his mouth and saw a bright light in his mouth.


    "Ha!"


    A huge column of light spewed from NABA''s mouth and blasted at the monkey king.


    "Interesting!" the monkey king raised his hands, and a strong light gathered in his hands, and then shot at the light column coming from NABA. Two powerful Qigong bombs exploded in the air, and the strong light surged up.


    "Ha ha ha, now kakarot is dead. Garbage is always garbage!" NABA laughed excitedly, the light around him faded, and gradually the scenery in his eyes became clear. At this time, a figure appeared in his eyes.


    "What?"


    NABA looked at the monkey king in front. At this time, the monkey king was intact and still stayed in place.


    "It''s so dangerous that he almost got hit." monkey king made a look of lingering fear and let Colin see that he wanted to punch him. Is it necessary to pretend like this!


    "No, it''s impossible!" NABA''s face was ugly. "This is my most powerful trick. He cracked it!"


    "Stop fighting, come down, NABA!" bajita shouted impatiently. "You can''t play with him. Let me solve it."


    "Ah?" NABA trembled slightly. He didn''t dare to disobey vegeta''s order, but he was unwilling to let him give up.


    "Useless guy," bajita said coldly, "I didn''t expect to have to pick up kakarot by myself."


    NABA''s breath kept surging. His face was twisted and his chest fluctuated sharply. After a long time, he said angrily: "I''m so angry. I didn''t expect to give vegeta the pleasure of executing you. By the way..." NABA suddenly looked at Kling aside, "vegeta, kakarot, here you are, but I''ll deal with the one without a nose."


    "Single cell fool!" begita sneered disdainfully. "You can''t even beat kakarot. Do you want to beat that bald head? Admit your life, fool!"


    "Damn!" NABA''s eyes flushed again, but he dared not object to vegeta.


    "Well, since vegeta likes to play, let him play. Kakarot, Colin boy, I warn you, you''d better say your last words as soon as possible. When vegeta takes action, your dog life will disappear immediately. He is the most talented soldier on our planet. Since he has given orders, I''ll give your dog life to him, but I won''t So give in. "NABA flew to the ground with a grim smile. Suddenly he turned and looked at the monkey rice under the cliff.


    "Hahaha, kid..." NABA flew to the monkey king''s rice. At this moment, his speed reached the extreme. At the same time, he opened his mouth and a huge light appeared in his mouth.


    "No!"


    Sun WuFan''s face suddenly changed. Although he didn''t see the specific actions of NABA, it was clear that NABA flew to him.


    "Huh?"


    Immediately, Monkey King and Colin found out.


    "No way!"


    Monkey King understood NABA''s intention, and then his figure turned into an illusion.


    "This speed?"


    Begita eyebrowed and the monkey king''s body method was faster than when he just fought with NABA.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king''s fist touched NABA''s back, and then the Monkey King appeared on the ground to catch NABA, and then with a force, NABA fell at the foot of vegeta, shaking and groaning.


    "Eh?"


    WuFan blinked. Just now he only saw NABA flying, and then NABA was thrown out by the monkey king.


    "Did dad just save me again?"


    "That guy can''t fight anymore." the monkey king looked at Colin. "Colin, I don''t think that vegeta will be willing to leave the earth, so let''s continue to guess boxing."


    "You guy, you''re really persistent." Colin was helpless. "Well, you won two of the three innings. You can''t cheat this time." "I know." "stone, scissors, paper..." they guessed their fists as if there were no one else.


    "These two bastards!" a trace of anger surged up on vegeta''s face. The figure of Monkey King flying shot just appeared in his mind.


    "What''s the limit of kakarot''s ability to increase strength and speed over and over again?" although vegeta is absolutely confident of his strength, a subordinate soldier can actually defeat NABA with full combat power. What does this mean? It shows that the strength of the other party is approaching 9000.


    "But no matter what, he can''t be my opponent." vegeta is confident that only he knows how terrible he is.


    "Vegeta..." a hoarse groan sounded, and NABA reluctantly stretched out a hand, "help... Help me, vegeta..."


    Beijita smiled at the corner of her mouth and grabbed NABA''s hand.


    "Sorry..." NABA said hoarsely.


    "Where!" begita''s smile was more strange. He grabbed NABA''s hand and threw NABA into the sky, "go to hell!"


    "Vegeta..." at this moment, NABA understood what would happen, and his soul risked, "why, why do you do this?"


    "Saiya without combat effectiveness, I don''t need it!" baijita evil smiled, and his breath suddenly became very strong. He opened his mouth, and a bright light shot out of his mouth and hit NABA.


    "No!" the shrill scream stopped suddenly, and a beautiful fireworks lit up in the sky.


    "What?" sun WuFan looked at the scene in horror.


    "Hmm?" Monkey King and Colin also stopped guessing and turned to look at vegeta, who killed his companions. At that moment, vegeta''s Qi reached at least 15000 points.

 Chapter 622

    "Kakarot, noseless guy, you go together!" bajita roared.


    Monkey King and Colin just frowned slightly, and then����


    "Stone, scissors, paper..."


    Beijita''s eyebrows jumped slightly, and then evil raised the corners of her mouth: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you won''t live long. I''ll be kind and wait."


    "Dad and uncle klin really have no problem?" sun WuFan looked at the monkey king and klin who were concentrating on Boxing guessing. Just now, the terrible breath on vegeta was almost twice as strong as the strongest NABA. In addition, NABA was so strong that most of them were afraid of vegeta, which also made sun WuFan feel a little drums in his heart, but Sun Wukong and klin looked too relaxed.


    This time, Kling was not as lucky as monkey king. He lost two in a row, so


    "Cline, you''re welcome."


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, who makes me not as scoundrel as you!"


    The monkey king turned and walked to vegeta step by step.


    "Kakarot, I have to say that you are beyond my imagination. In those days, your father badak was a rare strong man who grew up from a lower level soldier among my saiyas. Now, I''m afraid your combat power is close to your father badak. I begita loves talents very much. I can allow you to play the role of NABA and be my subordinate. Of course, there is no nose over there You can join me with your bald head, too. How about that? "Vegeta said faintly.


    "I''m not interested in colluding with the you," Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Oh, really!" vegeta put her hands on her chest. "Kakarot, and that guy, let''s make a bet. Who won this war and listen to who?"


    "I''m not interested, vegeta. I''ve heard about your behavior. I don''t agree with it. I advise you to get out of the earth."


    "So it seems that you are a person who toasts and doesn''t eat and punish. Being disobedient is no different from garbage in my vegeta''s eyes. Kakarot, come on, let me see why you are so confident!" vegeta shouted, opened her hands, threw away her feet and rushed to the monkey king. She saw that vegeta''s speed was getting faster and faster, and suddenly disappeared when she was approaching the monkey king.


    "Awning!"


    The fist fell on the belly of the monkey king, and the monkey king bent up like a shrimp.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king fell to the ground with his dog nibbling at the mud.


    "Bang!"


    The monkey king was kicked off by vegeta and crashed into the mountain.


    "Kakarot, that''s all you can do?" vegeta''s figure hovered in the air.


    "Uncle Kling, just now?" sun WuFan''s face was pale. Although he didn''t clearly see the real fighting action, Sun Wukong was thrown out by vegeta.


    "Don''t be afraid, Wukong will be fine," said clinlian.


    "Well, dad will win." sun WuFan encouraged himself. Soon, the monkey king flew out of the mountain and fought with vegeta again. But this time, the monkey king is still not an opponent of vegeta and is still ravaged by vegeta.


    "Uncle Colin, my father, he... You go and help him." sun WuFan shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, that vegeta is by no means your father''s opponent." Colin comforted. Indeed, the monkey king is just experiencing the unique martial arts of vegeta, otherwise he just needs to make out of bounds King fist, and vegeta is not his opponent.


    With the passage of time, the monkey king finally used the king''s fist. Although it was only twice the king''s fist, the monkey king, whose combat power was increased to 20000, was still very strong. That''s why he tied with vegeta. Of course, Colin can see that the reason for this is that the monkey king has been merciful. Otherwise, the monkey king with 20000 combat power is a little more serious, Vegeta can''t even fight back.


    "Ha ha, kakarot, I have seen your limits. This battle can be over. However, before you die, I will give you some benefits to show you my strength as the strongest fighting genius among the Saiya people."


    "The strongest strength?" the monkey king fell on a rock and quietly looked at the baijita in the sky.


    At this time, vegeta clenched his hands, his face was solemn, and his breath began to rise.


    ����


    Hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, planes are flying towards the battlefield. Since Colin and the monkey king have returned and are fighting evil aliens, naturally there are some people who are not afraid of death, especially teenagers with active adventure factors, who want to see this world-shaking war with their own eyes.


    Of course, there are more journalists, members of the national army and troops to get first-hand information.


    Among these aircraft, there is a very luxurious Seahawk aircraft, but the body of this expensive Seahawk aircraft has been broken.


    These aircraft soon came ten miles away from the center of the battlefield, but at this time, their aircraft seemed to hit a transparent barrier and fell into a world full of glue. One aircraft was shaky and barely flew. They landed in less than two or three miles.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What happened?"


    "Why did the flight fail here?"


    Soon someone came out of the plane, and gradually many people found that it was not only their own plane, but also all the planes that came here.


    "Go, let''s walk!"


    "It''s strange. How could this happen?" some people threw out the omnipotent capsule, or drove their cars or motorcycles towards the center of the battlefield.


    In the Seahawk aircraft, Mullen touched the picture of Colin in front of her chest, then opened the cabin door of the aircraft and threw a universal capsule out.


    "Bang!"


    A Sudak appeared on the loess ground. Mullen jumped off the aircraft, quickly opened the Sudak door and drilled in.


    "Clint, I''m coming!"


    Mullen stepped on the accelerator to the end, and Sudak shot out like a rocket. At this time, the whole earth trembled, and blocks of stones floated to the sky against gravity.


    A powerful air blast swept through.


    Mullen''s Sudak was suddenly lifted away and thrown back by a strong impact current.


    At the same time, people in other places around here, either driving motorcycles or driving cars to the center of the battlefield, encountered the same situation as Mullen.


    "What happened?"


    "Why is it so terrible here? An earthquake? Or a volcanic eruption?"


    ����


    At this time, Beijita''s body was wrapped by a golden lightning ball in the air in the center of the battlefield. His face was twisted and his muscles were bulging.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    "How could this vegeta be so terrible?" sun WuFan looked at the vegeta in the sky and his body trembled slightly.


    "Uncle klin, you go with your father and knock him down quickly at this time, or it will be bad to let all his strength be released." sun WuFan shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter." Kling looked excitedly at vegeta in the sky.


    "WuFan, don''t worry." Monkey King was more excited. Vegeta''s breath kept soaring, and it took a few minutes to stop. At this time, vegeta''s breath intensity was 30000, and then completely devastated the monkey king on one side until Colin was impatient. "Wukong, is it my turn?"


    "Double king boxing!" at this time, monkey king showed the perfect version of double king boxing, and the strength, speed, attack and defense immediately became four times the normal.


    The 40000 strong Monkey King is terrible. As long as he doesn''t pretend, he can sling vegeta with one hand, so the monkey king easily opened the mode of ravaging vegeta.


    This series of changes completely stunned vegeta.


    "Awning!"


    Monkey King punched vegeta in the abdomen, so that vegeta couldn''t move at all. He retreated quickly.


    "Clint, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Wukong, you should have retired long ago. Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve broken the courage of this proud vegeta and don''t dare to fight with me." Colin said and walked to vegeta. A fairy bean appeared in his hand. Although Sun Wukong''s attack on vegeta has been very light, vegeta almost went all out. After this war, it must have consumed a lot, Colin doesn''t want vegeta to be too soft and weak to stimulate his martial arts.


    "No!"


    "Not so!"


    "How could kakarot beat me!" vegeta clenched her fist angrily.


    "Pa!"


    A drop of blood slipped from his chin and fell on the back of his hand.


    "Bleeding?" vegeta''s eyes fell on the back of her hand, as if she saw something incredible. "It''s unforgivable and unforgivable that I, a first-class soldier, would be beaten and bled by that garbage soldier. I will never forgive him! The planet doesn''t have to exist. I want you to destroy it with the earth!"


    Vegeta''s body glittered and then soared to the sky.


    "If you can stop it, even if you don''t die, the earth will be shattered." the flashing light on vegeta''s body became stronger and stronger, and a pink ball of golden lightning appeared between his hands.


    "No!"


    Sun WuFan''s face changed greatly.


    "Colin, I''ll give it to you." although the monkey king said so, he still squatted down and put his hands on his waist. After all, vegeta was too terrible at this time, and Colin didn''t use jiewang fist to change his body, so it''s unknown whether he can stop this move in time. The move that vegeta used to die together is unknown.


    "Turtle... Pie..." Sun Wukong lit up a strong light in his hand.


    "Jiewang boxing!" Colin displayed jiewang boxing in an instant. Of course, it is only an ordinary double jiewang boxing, but the perfect double jiewang boxing can also have twice the strength, and Colin originally had 20000 combat power. At this time, his combat power became four times in an instant.


    "Turtle... Pie..." Colin also squatted down, his hands slightly closed, placed on his left waist, and a blue ball of light gushed out of his palm, which grew rapidly.


    "Kakarot, you can''t resist my unique skill. Turn into dust with the earth, impact gun!" bajita roared and pushed out the light bomb in his hand.


    "Huh?"


    Monkey King was about to launch turtle Qigong, but his eyes fell on Colin.


    "Klin''s Qi seems to be very strong." instead, the tortoise Qigong gathered in the hands of the monkey king took it back. Although he could not feel the real strength of klin''s Qi at this time, he knew that klin could absolutely stop vegeta''s madness, just as klin absolutely believed that the monkey king could defeat vegeta.


    "Dad?" sun WuFan didn''t understand.


    "Qi... Gong..." Kling launched the turtle style Qigong bomb in his hand. Compared with vegeta''s, this Qigong bomb seemed to be much weaker. Soon, two huge light balls collided in the sky, and the terrible energy filled the world again. Stones were suspended and heavy shock waves swept in all directions.

 Chapter 623

    The energy shock wave of the impact gun and turtle Qigong swept tens of miles. More than ten miles away, the Sudak and motorcycles of Mulun and others were hit by the explosion shock wave again and rolled out into the distance again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is it like this?" some people were even injured and died. Even some people who were not injured because of safety measures were in place were dazed. Many people vaguely seemed to see two suns in the sky.


    In the turtle fairy house, countless lightning surged around the crystal ball, as if a strange field force impacted the people. At the same time, the light bulbs, televisions and remote controls around burst open at the same time.


    "No, it''s their energy that''s terrible. It''s transmitted here through the crystal ball!"


    "My crystal ball, my crystal ball!"


    ����


    Turtle school Qigong and impact gun are deadlocked in the high air, and the energy is continuously discharged outward.


    "Vegeta, it''s no use to Bo. I think you''d better fight with me honestly." Kling shouted. In the sky, vegeta roared and continued to input his power into the impact gun.


    "It seems that you''re going to stick to your mistakes. It''s really not a big deal for me." Kling said to increase the output of power. Immediately, turtle Qigong gained the upper hand and pushed the impact gun towards Beijita.


    "Damn it!" baijita couldn''t control the situation at all. Soon, he was pushed by turtle Qigong and shot into the distance and disappeared into the sky.


    "Great!"


    "Win! Uncle Colin is great!" sun WuFan cheered.


    "Kelin is great, of course, but WuFan, you are mistaken," said the monkey king. "Kelin should not have killed vegeta."


    "Can''t it?" sun WuFan smiled a little stiff. "Dad, can uncle Kling''s powerful turtle sect Qigong not kill that vegeta."


    "It''s not, but Colin didn''t want to kill him so soon."


    "Is that so?" sun WuFan looked at Kling.


    "Your father and vegeta have been playing for so long that it''s not my turn to end the wave. Isn''t it too bad for me," Kling said.


    "But now is not the time to compete. This is the disaster of the earth." sun WuFan said weakly. Although he was worried, his father and uncle Colin were really stronger than expected. Suddenly, the monkey king trembled. At this time, he had felt the breath of Beijita in the sky several miles away.


    Vegeta''s breath was still strong, but he didn''t rush down for the first time. Instead, he stayed for a while and flew in one direction. After a while, he flew in another direction, as if looking for something. He flew down after repeated several times.


    "Kakarot, don''t think I can''t change if I destroy the moon. You''re wrong!" bajita roared not far from the monkey king and Colin.


    "Moon, what are you talking about?" Sun Wukong looked confused, and sun WuFan looked puzzled.


    "The moon has been destroyed?" Kling looked up at the sky. Of course, he understood vegeta''s saying that he would change when he saw the full moon, but Kling was not afraid of vegeta''s change.


    "Want to pretend, stupid guy, do you know why we can change when we see the full moon?" vegeta said.


    "Transformation?" the monkey king looked at vegeta.


    "Moonlight is a reflection of the sun''s light. Only when the sun shines on the moon and is reflected will it produce bruzier light. The bruzier light wave will exceed 17 million units at the full moon," vegeta said.


    "Dad, what is he talking about?" asked sun WuFan. "Don''t understand, Colin, do you understand?" said the monkey king. "It''s the first time I''ve heard bruzz light or something," said Kling.


    Just listen to vegeta continue to say proudly: "After the eyes absorb more than 17 million units of bruz light, the tail will react, and then begin to change. Only a few Saiya can artificially create an artificial moon reflecting more than 17 million units. Your trick can''t succeed, even if you destroy the moon. I can still use the oxygen of the planet and this power ball Mix and make it. "


    A ball of light appeared in vegeta''s hand. It was as bright and transparent as the moon in the night sky.


    "You''re finished, kakarot and bareheaded, and that kid, as well as the human beings on this planet, your time of death has finally come!" vegeta shouted. "Kakarot, I want you to know that it''s a great mistake for low-level soldiers to challenge first-level soldiers beyond their ranks!"


    Sun Wukong blinked. Just then, vegeta threw the light ball into the sky.


    "Bounce back and appear!" with vegeta''s cry, I saw the light ball explode violently, the sky lit up a white strong light, and a huge light ball appeared in the sky, which was very similar to the full moon in the night sky.


    "You regret that you don''t have a tail, kakarot. You have no nose and bald head. You are lucky to die under the powerful skill of the Saiya people as the strongest fighting nation in the universe. It''s glorious to go to hell!" In the roar, vegeta looked up at the "full moon" in the sky. His heart began to beat violently. The beating sound was like a drum. Even Monkey King and Colin could hear it clearly from a distance.


    The muscles swelled, vegeta''s face twisted and grew hair, her body swelled like blowing, and her breath grew out of control.


    40000!


    50000!


    60000!


    ����


    Feeling the terrible smell of extinction, sun WuFan''s face turned white and his eyes widened.


    "It''s over. It''s terrible. It''s too strong. It''s several times more terrible than dad and uncle Kling. What can I do? What can I do?..." sun WuFan muttered to himself.


    Suddenly a hand pressed on sun WuFan''s shoulder.


    "WuFan, don''t worry." Sun Wukong''s face showed a kind smile like the sun. There was a strong self-confidence on him. This self-confidence made sun WuFan feel a little relaxed, but he was still worried.


    "Dad, how much is that guy''s breath going to rise?" sun WuFan asked anxiously. At this time, vegeta''s breath was more than three times his previous strongest breath.


    "Who knows, but we can win him anyway!" said the monkey king excitedly.


    "WuFan, that guy''s current breath is about 100000," Kling said. "I heard that the Saia people will change when they see the full moon. After the change, the Saia people''s combat power can be increased by 10 times, so that guy may finally have a combat power of 180000."


    "What?"


    Sun WuFan''s eyes widened. Of course, he knew how to estimate the breath value of vegeta, but 180000. Sun WuFan looked at his father Sun Wukong and klin.


    The smell of Monkey King and Colin is really terrible, but they are now 1000 points. Of course, when they fought with vegeta, the smell suddenly became very terrible, but at that time, the smell of Monkey King was only 40000.


    "Colin, do you know that the Saiya people will have a 10 times increase in combat power after their transformation?" the monkey king looked at Colin curiously.


    "Probably not." Kling''s eyes were a little strange. He had seen the monkey king turn into a gorilla with his own eyes.


    "Great, Colin, this guy..." the monkey king shouted excitedly. Colin even interrupted him: "no, this guy is mine..." but now the situation is different. This guy has changed... "" he has changed too, so you don''t have your share in the fight... "


    ����


    Sun Wukong and Colin argued. Sun WuFan blinked. Vegeta was going to turn into a monster of 180000. Why don''t you take 180000 so seriously?


    120000!


    150000!


    180000!


    Finally, vegeta completed her transformation.


    "Kakaro..." begita was about to shout, suddenly stunned.


    Monkey King and Colin stared at each other with their hands on their hips. They were so noisy that they blushed and had a thick neck.


    "Why not? At this moment, at that moment, the current vegeta is not at the same level as before. How can it be counted together? We must guess again!"


    "Wukong, you''ve gone too far. The so-called willing to gamble and admit defeat. I lost my fist guessing to you before. I didn''t give you the first chance to fight with vegeta. How come it''s my turn now and you have to rob it? Touch your conscience and be worthy of me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you change your position, you''ll have to compete from my current point of view. Colin, I''ll let you play with him for five minutes at most and give it to me in five minutes."


    "Five minutes, you mean, you played with vegeta for fifty minutes."


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s not so much. Fifteen minutes at most!"


    ����


    Vegeta''s anger erupted uncontrollably again.


    "Damn it, these two bastards don''t pay attention to me at all. When was my vegeta humiliated like this? I can''t forgive them. I can''t forgive them! Kakarot, bald head, die!" vegeta raised her huge furry palm and directly slapped the quarrelling Monkey King and Colin.


    "Four times the king''s boxing!" Kling launched the king''s boxing in an instant. After all, the 180000 strong vegeta was too terrible. Kling didn''t dare to fight him because his strength was too low.


    The perfect version of jiewang boxing does not need to be doubled to 2x to 3x. In order, it can jump directly to 4x or even 10x jiewang boxing.


    "Eight times the king''s boxing!" Sun Wukong also launched the king''s boxing in an instant. At this time, Sun Wukong has only 10000 basic combat power, and eight times the king''s boxing, that is, 160000 strength. In Sun Wukong''s view, he has been able to have a hearty war with vegeta.


    Hairy palms fan down from the sky like blocking out the sun.


    At this moment, sun WuFan''s face had turned white, and at this time, Sun Wukong and Colin punched at the same time, one punch at the slap in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Like the earth breaking, two fists hit vegeta''s palm. Vegeta''s palm was directly bounced back, and even vegeta''s huge body withdrew two steps backward.

 Chapter 624

    "Kakarot, don''t think it''s great to carry the palm I just slapped. I tell you, it''s just less than 10% of my strength. Ha ha, ha ha, you''re desperate!"


    Klin''s mouth turned. Just now, vegeta clearly used more than 20% of her strength, but she said less than 10%.


    At this time, the monkey king looked at the completed vegeta and was suddenly stunned.


    "Monster, this gorilla''s monster..." scenes emerged in the sudden Monkey King''s mind, including gorillas in the demon city attacking wantonly, gorillas in the castle constantly lifting the roof and destroying the castle, gorillas in the forest destroying the forest and chasing forest animals in four places


    Finally, the picture stops in a room. That''s Monkey King''s grandfather.


    "Wukong, gorilla monsters will appear at the full moon. You can''t go outside in the future. It''s safer to sleep at home," Grandpa said to the little monkey king.


    Then the picture appears in the sky.


    "Your tail, I''ll stop it from growing, so that it won''t cause trouble in the future, you know?" the God said slowly.


    ����


    "I see." at this moment, Sun Wukong fully understood that he was the one who killed his grandfather sun WuFan. He was also the monster who appeared at the scene of the martial arts conference and destroyed the venue. All the so-called gorilla monsters were Sun Wukong.


    "Hello!" Colin felt something wrong with the monkey king''s look.


    "Ah?" the monkey king looked at Colin, and his look had returned to normal.


    "I can step back and fight that guy for five minutes," cried Kling.


    "One person, one minute!"


    "Deal! But I have to come first!"


    "Yes."


    At this time, vegeta''s huge fist was smashed again. The monkey king just stood quietly, while Colin flew into the sky and kicked out a kick in the face of his fist.


    "Awning!"


    When klin fell to the ground, vegeta stepped back three steps in a row. When she stood firm, her movements were slightly stiff.


    "No!"


    "How is that?"


    Vegeta''s red eyes stared at Kling like a lantern. Just now he showed up to 50000 combat power.


    "No, I''m a fighting genius among the saiyas, the strongest fighting nation in the universe. Even i... I can''t stop the punch just now without gorilla transformation. How can he? He''s bald. He''s clearly not saiyas. How can he have such terrible power? If he''s so strong, doesn''t kakarot also have..."


    Boiling blood poured into vegeta''s head. At this moment, he felt that he could not control his reason.


    "Kakarot is impossible. How can he be better than me as a subordinate soldier? It must not be like this..." begita threw his fists at Kling.


    "What? This move..." Kling jumped in his heart and rushed to vegeta.


    "Bang!"


    Colin flew out like an insect hit by a giant hammer, hit the mountain, and destroyed the mountain at once.


    "Sure enough, this guy is really different from the monkey king." Colin was excited. The monkey king would completely lose his mind when he saw the full moon change. At that time, martial arts was not enough to be afraid, but its power was too terrible. Because martial arts was not very strong, people could finally cut off the monkey king''s tail every time after the monkey king changed at the full moon, Stopped things from going worse.


    "Even if this guy changes, he can shout and speak clearly. Even martial arts are not as powerful as normal, but they are also terrible." Kling thought in his heart.


    "Hahaha, noseless boy, you''re dead, you''re dead!" vegeta laughed wildly. "I see. This is your limit, but so, but so!"


    "Dad, uncle Colin, he......" sun WuFan cried out worried.


    "Don''t worry, Colin, he is feeling that guy''s kungfu, otherwise he can''t be hit at all. WuFan, some moves can''t be understood only by his eyes. Only by contacting in person can he understand the strength. Colin deliberately let him hit." Sun Wukong said.


    "Deliberately?" sun WuFan squeezed his fists tightly. Is that so!


    "Kakarot, it''s your turn next!" vegeta turned and shouted to the monkey king, when Kling shot out of the collapsed mountain.


    "Vegeta, your opponent now is me, not Wukong." Kling shouted. "Of course, if you have to fight him, I have to cut off your tail."


    "Cut off the tail?" vegeta''s palm jumped. The key for Saiya to turn into a gorilla is the tail. If the tail is cut off, the transformation will not last.


    "Boy, since you''re in a hurry to reincarnate, I''ll help you!" vegeta turned to attack Colin. Colin dodged a few times and was hit again.


    "Ha ha, the boy should be hurt a lot." vegeta squatted slightly, jumped up suddenly, fell to Kling and stepped down hard, "I''ll trample you to death!"


    "Whew!"


    Klin shot from under the stone and avoided vegeta''s foot, but he didn''t escape vegeta''s subsequent punch at all. "Boy, are you dead?" begita chased klin who was hit by his fist, and then kicked him again. He saw klin hit dozens of times by begita.


    "Hahaha, boy, I haven''t tried my best, can''t you hold on..." vegeta laughed proudly. He really didn''t use all his strength, because it was too cheap to kill someone at once. "Boy, this time you have to get away, or I''ll catch you in my hand, but you have to work harder slowly until you crush all your bones!" vegeta smiled grimly and grabbed Kling with both hands, but his hand was empty, and then a terrible force hit the back of his hand, and vegeta flew directly.


    "Vegeta, you''re too careless. I''ve just been letting you see how heavy your fist is. Unfortunately, I''m so disappointed. This is the power you get by turning into this ugly guy? It''s not worth it!" Kling sneered in the air.


    "Damn it, I''m afraid the power of the bald head has reached more than 100000. How can it be? It''s obviously just an insignificant little planet. How can such a powerful guy appear." after vegeta landed, he kicked on the ground and shot at Kling.


    "It''s my turn to fight back."


    Colin sprang up fiercely and greeted vegeta with his fists. They hit each other with fists and even matched each other.


    "How could this guy be so powerful?" vegeta continued to increase the strength of her fist until Kling was blown away again. "Ha ha, this must be your limit!" vegeta laughed proudly.


    "One minute, it''s me." the voice sounded, and a figure appeared in front of vegeta.


    "Kakarot, you''re just in time." vegeta was more excited. For him, defeating kakarot made him happier than killing bald head.


    "Try this punch, kakarot!"


    The two fists collided and were thrown back at the same time.


    "What?" vegeta felt the power of her fist and twisted her face. "Sure enough, kakarot, your power is more than 40000!"


    "Baijita, although your strength has been greatly enhanced in this state, the martial arts has retreated too much. It''s really boring." the monkey king said coldly.


    "Kakarot, what are you talking about? Martial arts retreats? You make people laugh. The full moon transformation is just a little weak in boxing for our senior soldiers. If you change, you will lose your sense of wisdom, let alone any boxing. That''s the crop style." begita laughed and attacked the monkey king again, and they fought together, The monkey king is not weaker than vegeta. At first, vegeta was afraid to kill the monkey king at once. It was too cheap for him, but after increasing his fist strength, the monkey king was still able to stop his fist.


    50000!


    60000!


    70000!


    ����


    Unknowingly, vegeta''s boxing power has reached more than 100000, but the monkey king still blows against him.


    "Wukong, it''s my turn!"


    At this time, Monkey King punched vegeta on the waist. Vegeta was directly hit and smashed a mountain. Her body was convulsed and could not lift her strength.


    "This is the power of kakarot?" vegeta responded from the fanatical battle. "I just seem to have almost used all my power, and kakarot still......" at this time, vegeta has understood a truth. Even if the real power of the monkey king is weaker than him, it is not much weaker, at least it has reached the level of 150000.


    Without the full moon, it will reach the level of terror of 150000.


    There was some confusion in vegeta''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Vegeta roared up into the sky. He beat his chest with his hands, and strong Qi condensed in his mouth.


    "Asshole, you want to make waves again!" Kling was angry. He flashed in front of vegeta and smashed the qigong bullet condensed in vegeta''s mouth with a punch.


    "Die!"


    Beijita was almost completely crazy at this time. He waved his fist at Colin madly, and the two fought together in an instant. This time, Colin rarely took the initiative to get Beijita''s fist. After the previous round of battle, Colin had a lot of understanding of the key points of Beijita''s martial arts, and naturally did not need to experience the subtleties with his body.


    Hundreds of miles away from the battlefield, Mullen still stubbornly wants to move towards the center of the battlefield. Others, especially some journalists and people in the army, also try again and again. After all, the whole world is waiting for their news.


    But every time they got a little closer, they were blown out by the shock wave.


    In the turtle fairy house, the crystal ball sometimes lights up, and sometimes it is full of lightning and light. The terrible field stress even makes the whole turtle fairy house breathless, but the terrible pressure is weakening all the time.


    Half an hour passed, and by this time vegeta''s breath had weakened by more than half.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t fought so soundly for a long time!" Kling''s voice floated in the sky. "Vegeta, in order to thank you for your sparring practice, I decided to send you to the underworld to see your companion as soon as possible!"


    Klin slapped vegeta on the neck, then kicked vegeta into the sky, and then punched vegeta on the chest. A series of blows made vegeta completely lose its combat effectiveness in a short time.


    "Go to hell!" just as Kling was about to attack vegeta.


    "Stop!"


    One hand blocked Kling''s fist.


    "One minute, it''s my turn."


    "Ah? So fast? Well! I''ve had enough anyway. I''m not interested in him anymore!" Kling flew back to monkey fan. Just then, the figure of monkey king passed behind vegeta, and then a big hairy tail fell from the air.


    "What?"


    Colin looked in surprise and saw that the tail behind the gorilla was gone.

 Chapter 625

    "My tail, my tail..." vegeta turned and looked behind his ass, where his tail was cut off. He looked up at the sky again. The ''full moon'' was still in the sky, but the power in his body retreated like a tide.


    "No!"


    "Not so!"


    "Damn it!" bajita screamed. Even the ape state can''t beat kakarot and the bald head without a nose. How to fight after returning to normal?


    The body of baijita was shrinking. Finally, the hair retreated and completely restored the previous normal human state of Saiya. Then there were light bombs in his hands. These light bombs poured out in the direction of Kling and monkey king like rain. At the same time, after baijita fell into the ground, he ran away quickly in the distance.


    "What does Goku want? Cut off vegeta''s tail and stay there in a daze? Let vegeta escape?" Kling wondered.


    After a boulder, vegeta ran frantically.


    "Damn bald head and kakarot, wait, I''ll come back!" vegeta''s eyes were red. Just then a light and shadow passed by him, and then a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Vegeta, do you want to escape?" Kling sneered.


    "How did you find me?" baijita''s face was very ugly. He escaped under the cover of the stone forest cliffs. Plus the previous Qigong bullet, he could escape.


    "Unless your breath of life disappears or you are far away from the earth, Wukong and I can sense where you are hiding, so vegeta, you can''t escape." Kling sneered.


    At this time, the monkey king also appeared next to vegeta.


    "Vegeta, the outcome is divided. You go and get out of the planet!" cried the monkey king.


    Vegeta was stunned, and so was Colin.


    "Wukong, do you want to let him go?"


    "Colin, I''m sorry, but please let him go and don''t kill him!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Kling stared at the monkey king in disbelief.


    "Please, Colin, this is my request to you."


    "But Wukong, this guy killed our companions, and he also wants to kill humans all over the world. If he is allowed to go, he will harm others once he recovers. You think this guy will reform like bick, then you are wrong. He is not that kind of person, he is an evil Saiya."


    "Yes, I know he will, but don''t you think there are too few people with his martial arts realm, Colin? Although I can''t express it completely, it''s a pity to see him die."


    "What a pity?" Kling wondered.


    "Don''t you think vegeta has a terrible sense of spirit in martial arts."


    "This..." Colin naturally understood that his fight with Goku and vegeta was to learn from vegeta''s martial arts. They both made rapid progress, but vegeta was also learning from their martial arts. His progress in martial arts was not slower than them. Just like vegeta''s previous play was compared with that just now, the play just now obviously had the shadow of his martial arts and the monkey king''s martial arts, It can be said that in martial arts, vegeta has terrible spirituality.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very happy to see people like vegeta," Sun Wukong said in a deep voice, "In this world, you and I have actually stood at a very high level. There are not many people like us. It is a pity to die each time. If there is no accident, vegeta is likely to compete with us. I want to see him become stronger and want to have a more exciting battle with him. Don''t you want to, Colin?"


    "Me?" Kling shook his head. "I just think this guy is evil. It''s hard to be happy if he doesn''t die!"


    Sun Wukong said, "I don''t know why. When I see a powerful guy, I can''t help getting excited. I really want to fight with him at a higher level."


    "But Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea and bick all died in his hands, and bick died, and everyone can''t come back to life. I really can''t let him go," said Kling.


    "I know he kills people like hemp, but please... Let me be willful once." the monkey king looked eagerly at Colin.


    Colin was very embarrassed: "Ben, what do you think?"


    "Wukong is really capricious." Sun Wuben sighed. The baiting of baijita in the dragon ball is the most unreasonable. If it really develops according to logic, things will be out of control, but


    "In my memory, Wukong is the son of heaven. Although his request is unreasonable, you''d better promise him!"


    "The son of destiny?" Kling wondered.


    "It''s the clock of luck. God helps him. If someone wants to release vegeta, you don''t have to pay attention, but Wukong, you''ll do it." Sun Wuben said.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Kling shrugged. "Wukong, it''s no problem to let him go. I''m afraid this boy will live up to your expectations. Although he has great potential from his performance today, who knows what will happen in the future?"


    "Damn bald, you despise me, vegeta." vegeta''s breath surged, "I''m the strongest soldier in the universe. This time, it''s just a mistake and carelessness. You still want to let me go, hehe..."


    "Klin, maybe as you said," said the monkey king, "but I still choose to believe that he will become very strong and be able to fight us."


    "Kakarot, don''t look down on people. I''m the strongest Saiya superior soldier. You can reach the current level only by finding a way. As long as I find a way, I will become stronger than you. You dare to let me go. Ha ha, next time, you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy, ha ha ha..." begita laughed wildly.


    "Let''s go, it''s boring!" Kling flew to the direction of sun WuFan.


    "Vegeta, you don''t understand how powerful I am, but anyway, I will defeat you next time!" the monkey king said in a deep voice, and then flew to the direction of the monkey king.


    At the foot of the cliff, sun WuFan was full of doubts. In his Qi sensing, Lin and Sun Wukong had returned, and they didn''t kill vegeta at all. Soon, Lin and Sun Wukong came to sun WuFan.


    "Dad, uncle Colin!" sun WuFan shouted happily.


    "WuFan, let''s go!" said the monkey king.


    "HMM." sun WuFan nodded, then flew up and came to Sun Wukong. "Dad, I didn''t expect you and uncle Colin to be so strong."


    "WuFan, your potential is much greater than me. If you practice well, you will be as strong as me in the future," said the monkey king.


    Monkey fan''s face showed a bitter color. Qiqi arranged for him to be a respected scholar in the future, but he didn''t want him to practice with monkey king.


    The three flew towards the turtle fairy house.


    "Dad, I seem to find that vegeta is still angry?" sun WuFan hesitated and asked his doubts.


    "We didn''t kill vegeta," Kling said.


    "WuFan, my father was wayward this time and let vegeta leave." Sun Wukong also said.


    "But..." sun WuFan looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously. "I always think he won''t give up."


    "Of course he won''t, but I can''t see him killed. I think it''s a pity," said the monkey king, just then his body trembled.


    "That gas..." Kling also looked up at the sky in surprise.


    "Colin, you feel it, too?"


    "So strong, it seems that we have fun again." Kling''s eyes glittered.


    "This Qi is powerful and evil. It won''t be vegeta''s accomplice, but no matter who it is, it won''t cause any damage to the earth." Sun Wukong''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Dad, uncle Kling, what are you talking about?" sun WuFan looked at the sky suspiciously. He couldn''t feel any abnormality at all.


    "There is a powerful Qi coming in this direction from a very distant place, which is most likely directed at our earth," said Kling. "WuFan, of course, you can''t sense this Qi at your level."


    "Very far away? Dad, uncle Kling, how far can you feel the anger?" sun WuFan was curious.


    "It''s hard to say. In short, it''s far beyond the earth. Of course, we can sense this Qi, mainly because its own intensity is very high," said the monkey king.


    "Dad and uncle Colin have come to a terrible level." sun WuFan was very excited.


    ����


    In the turtle fairy house, the crystal ball showed that she came to vegeta over the forest. She saw vegeta rush into the forest and shoot a giant bear to death, and then start a fire on one side.


    "Damn it, that guy doesn''t seem to have the idea of leaving the earth!"


    "What''s going on? Why did that guy run to the forest to have a barbecue?" Boomer and blonde Ranqi roared.


    "Mother-in-law of divination, quickly, quickly put the camera on WuFan. What''s Wukong thinking? Why don''t you kill that guy?" Qiqi roared. Although the crystal ball can''t see the image during the war between Sun Wukong, klin and vegeta, it can often be seen after the battle. Naturally, people saw the scene when Sun Wukong and klin let vegeta go, But people can''t understand it at all.


    "Don''t make a noise, I know how to do it!" the divining mother-in-law roared and recited a spell. The crystal ball showed three people, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and klin, flying in the sky.


    "They are coming this way. They will arrive soon," said the tortoise fairy.


    "Come this way? What''s the matter? The evil Saiya came back before he was killed? What''s going on in the heads of Colin and Wukong?" Ai Xinyu shouted.


    "Look at this, it should be two guys who let the Saiya go." buma raised her hand and jerked on the crystal ball. "Think about it and get angry. Who can sleep safely if it goes on like this!"


    "Girl, why did you hit my crystal ball? This is my rich guy." the divination mother-in-law cried out with heartache.


    "It''s just a crystal ball. What''s the big deal? The earth is unstable now. Why do you care so much?" Boomer shouted.


    "Stupid girl, who says the earth is unstable, isn''t Wukong and klin there? Don''t you see that evil Saiya people have lost their temper by them!" roared the divination mother-in-law.


    "Who knows if the three had a draw and then negotiated secretly?" buma was very angry and didn''t kill the Saiya. The most irritating thing was that the God of heaven had disappeared, and the seven dragon beads and the divine dragon had disappeared.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy eyebrow picked up: "Wukong, klin and WuFan have arrived." the voice just fell.


    "WuFan!"


    Qiqi rushed out of the house at the speed of 100 meters.

 Chapter 626

    Outside the Guixian house, as soon as Sun Wukong, klin and sun WuFan landed, Qiqi rushed over and hugged sun WuFan.


    "WuFan, do you mind? Cheer up, mom is here. Poor WuFan, why did you encounter such a thing? Involved in the dispute between adults, poor little WuFan..." Qiqi cried.


    "Mom, I''m all right, nothing at all!" sun WuFan shouted.


    "I also said it was okay. I saw it. I was beaten by that big guy! Do you hurt? WuFan, it''s your father''s fault that he asked you to fight with someone like that..." Qiqi burst into tears.


    At this time, Monkey King and Colin also greeted the people who came out of the turtle fairy house. Blonde Lanqi rushed directly to Colin and stretched out her hand to touch Colin''s bald head, but now Colin is too tall for her to touch at all.


    "Colin, how can I change my face every time I see you!" blonde rankie said with a smile.


    "Lanqi, you really can''t catch up with me in this regard." Kling looked at Lanqi. He hadn''t seen her for more than five years. Blond Lanqi was as beautiful as ever. This woman, Colin once proposed to her, but Lanqi thought about it for seven days and finally refused.


    "That''s not necessarily true. I can change as long as I sneeze, Colin. It seems that your transformation is very troublesome!" Lanqi said with a smile. Colin couldn''t help smiling: "that''s true." he looked at Ai Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu. The three women''s eyes were very complex. Colin proposed to them before marrying Marlene.


    "Xinjie, Xinmeng, Xinyu, are you all right?" Kling''s voice was a little different.


    "Very good. Every day is no different from before." Ai Xinjie whispered.


    "Colin, we actually..." Ai Xinmeng hesitated. "I still miss you very much."


    "Ah!" Kling trembled slightly.


    "We are also very happy to see that you have become so strong." Ai Xinmeng smiled and seemed very happy. "Yes, we have seen your performance." Ai Xinyu said in a crisp voice, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I found that I can''t imagine what degree you have reached."


    "There will always be some terrible guys in this world, and I have to work hard. What''s more, I also want to know what the real peak of martial arts is like," Colin said with emotion.


    "Maybe that''s why you''re so strong!" Ai Xinjie sighed.


    "Hey, don''t say that, Colin, I ask you if bick and the God have really......" buma shouted. Kling was silent, and the voices around him were silent except Qiqi.


    "Dead," Kling nodded.


    "Damn!" buma shouted fiercely, her tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Although I already know, I still hold the last glimmer of hope, but when I hear you say, this last hope is also dashed." the turtle immortal sighed low.


    "Without seven dragon balls, Tianjin rice, dumplings and ya... Ya mu tea... Can''t be revived." Kling whispered, "buma, Wukong and I have tried our best. Unexpectedly, we are still a step slower."


    "I don''t blame you." buma wiped her tears. "These are things that can''t be changed. It can only be said that Yamu tea''s luck is bad, and his martial arts is... Too bad. If... You have 10% strength, you won''t......" although buma doesn''t have Qi, she can sense the strength of Kling and monkey king, But just looking at the battle on the battlefield, we know that Yamcha is too far away.


    Not to mention the monkey king and klinby, but also the big bald Saiyan. They are not at the same level at all.


    Colin felt as if his chest was pressed. His relationship with buma had always been very good. If buma and Yamcha were not a pair, Colin wondered whether he would lay hands on her.


    "Yamcha''s martial arts have been several times better than me." immortal tortoise said in a deep voice, "he is already a genius among geniuses. He just met those two guys at an untimely time. As for klin and Wukong..." immortal tortoise looked at klin and Sun Wukong with satisfaction. Immortal tortoise can be said to have overestimated the martial arts of Sun Wukong and klin.


    But this time.


    When vegeta became a gorilla Saiya, it had a terror intensity of 180000. Since the tortoise fairy could sense the smell of vegeta with Qi, she naturally estimated the intensity of vegeta.


    180000. When fairy turtle sensed the intensity of vegeta''s breath, he was really a little desperate at that time.


    Although Colin has killed Darius with 100000 strength, 180000 is almost twice that of 100000. Can Colin still carry it?


    However, the next situation once again told master GUI that the fighting power of his two disciples was endless.


    The most incredible thing for Guixian is that neither Monkey King nor Colin has changed.


    The tortoise immortal knows that they have practiced a freezing skill. Only when they restore their original body can they give full play to their strength, but they can stop 180000 strong soldiers without changing their body. How terrible will it be once they restore their body?


    "Klin and Goku are real freaks. You don''t have to look at them like normal people at all." master GUI said, which won the unanimous acquiescence of everyone. Indeed, every time you see Goku and klin, you can''t find their limit. No matter how terrible their opponents are, even if they are ten or a hundred times stronger than normal, klin Monkey king always wins in the end.


    "Yamcha died for the whole earth, and it''s a glorious and great death." master GUI said in a deep voice, "buma, you don''t have to be too sad. People''s souls go to hell after death, and they don''t really disappear forever. People who sacrifice for justice like Yamcha can live quickly in hell."


    "I know." buma said in a crisp voice. There was a divination mother-in-law. She still knew some simple things in the underworld. For example, when Monkey King''s grandfather died, she once returned to the world to compete with the little monkey king. Buma was also present that time.


    "This year, Wukong and I practiced at Lord Wang of the underworld world. I asked that if the righteous Taoist priest wanted to continue to practice after his death, he would have special treatment. For example, he could have the same body as us, so they wouldn''t have a bad time there, such as Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings," said Kling.


    "Well, that''s good." buma reluctantly smiled. "Kerin and Wukong, we saw that the evil Saiyan didn''t seem to be dead in the crystal ball. Didn''t you kill him?"


    "Buma, I''m sorry. I asked Colin to let him go," said the monkey king.


    "Let him go?" each one looked a little ugly.


    "Clint, is that the case?" the tortoise fairy said in a deep voice.


    "Wukong and I were wayward once." Kling lowered his eyelids. "This time, I''m really sorry for everyone."


    "You......" the tortoise immortal shook his head.


    "What are you thinking, Colin? Do you want to accept that guy?" cried blonde rankie. "I don''t think that guy is a grateful guy."


    "You two fools, I have serious doubts about your IQ," Boomer roared.


    "In fact, we let him go because we think he has good qualifications and unlimited potential, that is, he is strong enough," Kling said.


    "Strong enough to let him go? What are your brain seeds thinking?" Ai Xinyu also roared.


    "Because I hope he will become more powerful, ten times, even a hundred times, a thousand times stronger than now!" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with excitement, "because this can make people fight more happily!"


    "Qiqi, come and see if Wukong''s brain has a fever?" Boomer shouted at Qiqi, who was crying with WuFan in her arms.


    "What''s none of your business?" cried Kiki.


    "Anyway, I always feel that you two may be out of your mind. I actually hope that such an evil guy will become ten times, one hundred times and one thousand times stronger. God, if it goes on like that, will the world be destroyed?" Boomer cried.


    "Well, they are qualified to be wayward." Ai Xinjie said in a deep voice.


    "Although I also think it''s wrong, who can stop that guy is them," Ai Xinmeng said.


    "Now that things have been like this, forget it. I don''t think the Saiyan will do anything before he is sure to defeat Wukong and klin." the tortoise immortal said in a deep voice.


    "Besides this, what else can we do? Anyway, no one here can kill the Saiya bastard except them." Oolong muttered.


    "I think that Saiya won''t mess around before defeating Wukong and klin. Everyone can still live a little longer." the divination mother-in-law said hoarsely.


    "Let''s go to the house first. Oh, I almost forgot. I have to call the king..."


    ����


    Sun Wukong, klin and vegeta were fighting on the battlefield. At this time, Sudak cars, motorcycles and even some planes circled in this area.


    "What happened here?"


    "God, look at that mountain, half of it has disappeared!"


    "Such a big hole, even if thousands of Kim guns are tied together, it can''t be blown out. It''s more exaggerated than that when the big demon king bick knocked out keslukin!"


    ����


    The area where the people fought was among the mountains composed of a large number of Yellowstone, but at this time, it was almost flat. The originally dense, tall and thick mountains were turned into rubble piles one by one. Even if some mountains did not collapse, either the top disappeared, or half disappeared, or countless caves penetrating the mountains were pierced. These caves are small, It''s only as big as a human body, just like a person bumping through a mountain directly.


    What kind of terrorist force can make this place like this?


    No one knows, because most of the mountains here are composed of yellow slate with Mohs hardness reaching an amazing 7.5. Such a solid rock mountain, even if it gathers the arms of the whole earth, can not cause such a situation. Although I don''t understand the reason, reporters still dutifully broadcast the scene to the world.


    Soldiers who inquire about intelligence also constantly measure various data and send them back.


    On a half mountain, there was a luxurious Sudak with long blue hair dancing in the wind. Mullen stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the devastation around her with tears in her eyes.


    "Clint, did you win!"

 Chapter 627

    Mullen stood silent against the car for a long time. The tears in her eyes had dried up. Finally, Mullen walked into the car and turned on the news radio.


    "Win!"


    "Audience all over the world, we won!"


    "Just got a phone call from master Guixian, and his disciples Sun Wukong and klin have defeated the enemy in the future!" an excited voice sounded.


    Mullen''s eyes blurred again.


    "Win!"


    "Really won!"


    "Colin, he won!"


    ����


    In the big room with large screen TV in Jieshi Island sword pulling Dojo, Lena, master brother lavro, fourth martial brother, Olivier... Everyone was cheering.


    "It''s really Colin. He won''t let us down!"


    In the front and middle of the master''s chair, master Aryan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    The TV sounds constantly: "Although we won, our heroes Colin and Mr. Monkey King defeated the two evil aliens, I still don''t understand what happened and how they defeated the two aliens. Even if we gather all the firepower of our whole planet, we can never do the damage suffered at the battle site. From the measurable data, it doesn''t happen there Earthquakes or volcanoes, that is to say, all damage occurs from the outside and is caused by external forces... "


    The battlefield, which was already in a mess and devastated, was constantly displayed on the big screen.


    "According to all the inferences, it is obvious that the reason why it is like this here is due to the battle between master klin, master Monkey King and those two terrible alien giants, but this is unreasonable, because if calculated in this way, master klin and master monkey king are too terrible..."


    Passionate voices floated in the hall.


    Master brother lavro, fourth martial brother, Lena and others calmed down a little from their excitement and were full of doubts one by one.


    "Was that battlefield really caused by Kling''s battle with aliens?"


    "Although Colin is strong, how can he be so terrible?"


    ����


    Some people even began to discuss and argue, and even asked master Aryan.


    Adrian smiled bitterly. His three daughters learned from master Guixian about inkling. Now they are inhuman. They don''t pay attention to guns and so on. Originally, such a force seems terrible enough in Adrian''s view. If they don''t see it with their own eyes, they won''t believe it, but it is displayed on the screen in front of them.


    "If Colin really did it, the strength of the three girls is just like that of flies and elephants."


    ����


    There is a TV in the hall of Sunwu Taoist temple in ginkgo village, surrounded by a large number of people, most of whom are villagers in ginkgo village.


    When evil aliens attack, the world falls into great instability, and the city with a large population will undoubtedly become the primary target of these evil aliens. Therefore, people working in the city will flee back to the countryside for the first time, and sun Wuben is no exception.


    When sun Wuben returned, plus the villagers were terrified of the alien attack, so many villagers gathered in sun Wuben''s house, watching TV in the abandoned sun Wuliu Daochang hall, waiting for the latest news.


    At this time, the picture of victory was playing on the TV screen.


    "I can only say that our hero never disappoints us. If there is anything wrong with him, he comes back too late."


    "In this war, the earthlings fought against the alien evil strongman, the good friends of Monkey King and master klin, Tianjin rice, Yamcha, and the emperor of rice dumplings..."


    ����


    Watching the news of victory broadcast on TV, all the villagers in the hall were boiling.


    "These two aliens are also unlucky. They think our earth is easy to bully. How do you know that our earth has martial arts masters such as Colin and monkey king!"


    "Ha ha, I knew for a long time that as soon as the two masters, Colin and monkey king, arrived, they would definitely win!"


    "Fairy turtle also said that when his two disciples Sun Wukong and Colin arrived, all the extraterrestrial strong ones were floating clouds!"


    "It''s no wonder that Tianjin rice and Yamu tea, although they are good friends of klin and master Monkey King, also have great power, but they haven''t been out of the earth after all, and master Monkey King and master klin have mixed in the universe. The two aliens absolutely didn''t expect that the earth also has strong people wandering in the universe, so they are sad and afraid!"


    ����


    One by one, the villagers said excitedly. One of them, a middle-aged man with a beard, ran to the front row of the TV, blocked the screen and shouted, "Hey, listen to me. Do you remember master klin once came to our village?"


    "Ha ha, Zhao Huyou, stop fooling everyone!"


    "Uncle Zhao, everyone is familiar with your way!" some people laughed. Since master klin saved the world, Zhao Huyou of their village said more than once that master klin had visited ginkgo village and asked sun wusheng''s family, but few people believed it at all.


    It''s just a little strange.


    Many people were originally very wrong with Zhao Huyou, but they never opposed Zhao Huyou in this matter. They even thought that master Kelin had been to ginkgo village.


    "Zhao Huyou, don''t stand in the way of watching TV. How can master klin come to our village and what can he see in our village?" a woman laughed.


    "Aunt Wang, what do you know? I can''t do anything else. These eyes are very powerful. Master klin came to our village to ask about the monkey king when he was a child, but he spoke to me personally. I remember clearly, because he was only a boy who looked only eight or nine years old at that time, so I was very impressed..." Zhao Huyou said excitedly.


    "Ha ha, Zhao Huyou, stop making it up. No one believes you." some people laughed, and then a figure rushed onto the stage.


    "I believe uncle Zhao, because my father also told me about master klin." the clear child''s voice sounded. It was Sun Wuben''s child. Now sun Wuben has married and had children.


    "Oh, is that so?" some people looked funny at Sun Wuben.


    "Wuben, your baby is so interesting!"


    "Wuben, is it true?" some people asked. Zhao Huyou rushed to Sun Wu with bright eyes as if he had caught a life-saving straw. "Wuben, stand up and talk about it. I believe you have indeed seen master klin."


    Sun Wuben''s face was full of proud smiles.


    "Everyone be quiet." sun wubenlang said. As soon as he said this, the voices around him suddenly decreased a lot. "Although I know I say this, maybe everyone will think that I was fooling everyone like Uncle Zhao, but master Kelin did come to me many years ago. At that time, he was really just an eight or nine year old boy."


    "Er..."


    It was right that Zhao Huyou ran the train, but Sun Wuben was not a boaster.


    "Can''t it be true?"


    "Wuben, are you kidding?" some villagers asked.


    "Of course I''m not kidding. I was still working in a restaurant that year. Suddenly, my colleague told me that a bald child came to me. I was very surprised, but we working in the restaurant certainly couldn''t refuse some requests of the guests, so we went to see him, and only then did we know that he came to me to repay his kindness!" Sun Wuben said proudly. When Colin came to him, he was just very strange, However, when master klin became famous, he knew that the little boy who was looking for him was such a powerful figure.


    Because of this, sun Wuben has always been very proud, and people have become more confident and open-minded than before. What''s more strange is that since Sun Wuben became confident and open-minded, his luck seems to follow. He can do anything better than before, his work is booming, and other aspects are becoming more and more proud.


    "Repay kindness? Wuben, are you really kidding?"


    "Who makes fun of everyone for such a thing." Sun Wuben looked serious. "Colin, of course, he didn''t repay me. He asked about sister Mia and my grandfather. He told me that sister Mia and my grandfather had helped him!"


    "It''s possible!"


    "Wusheng has been walking with MIA all the year round, and may have helped some people!" some people began to agree. In fact, who doesn''t want people like Ke Lin to come to ginkgo village, just because it came from Zhao Huyou''s mouth, so they don''t agree.


    "Unfortunately, my grandfather was dead at that time and was killed by a man with long pigtails when walking outside. Later, I learned that the man named Tao Baibai was the so-called first killer in the world. It is said that he had something to do with crane fairy, and sister MIA... Disappeared." Sun Wuben sighed.


    "Three years or so after master klin met me, he killed taobai in the rice country. I think it may also have something to do with my grandfather," said Sun Wuben.


    "Look, I said I didn''t lie, and Lao Li knows this." Zhao Huyou shouted, "Lao Li, you come out and say something."


    One by one, they looked at Lao Li, who had always been honest.


    Lao Li put down his tea cup: "Probably as like as two peas in the first year, the master and master Sun Wukong were in the same month, and there was a eight or nine year old bald boy in the same month after winning the championship. The boy was exactly the same as the master of the Klein when he was young. I didn''t speak for a long time, but I was not sure whether he was master Klein. After all, he had only seen one side. When he asked about wusheng''s family, I told him where Wuben worked in the city. Unexpectedly, he found the restaurant. I just heard Wuben say that he took revenge for uncle wusheng. It seems that the little boy in those years was really master klin! "


    As soon as this came out, some people were very excited.


    "It must be, that must be master klin!"


    "I can''t imagine that master klin has actually been to our village!"


    "Unfortunately, Uncle Wu Sheng died and Mia had an accident. Otherwise, master klin might have to come to us often!"


    ����


    The story of Monkey King and Colin''s victory over evil aliens spread all over the world through various media. At this moment, countless people cheered and drank, but many people just focused on celebrating and cheering this victory, but forgot the news attached to the news report, which seemed to be weightless and thought deeply - the warning from universal capsule company that there is a planet in the universe Out of the original Galaxy orbit, floating in the universe and coming towards the earth, there is a 75% possibility that it will hit the earth in the next few days. Once it hits the earth, the whole world will be destroyed.

 Chapter 628

    Xizhidu universal capsule Co., Ltd.


    Mr. and Mrs. briffs sat in front of the TV, which repeatedly played the scene of the unimaginable battle.


    "I didn''t expect Yamu tea to die like this!"


    "Buma must be very sad, but we can''t do anything!"


    "Fortunately, we can also collect seven dragon balls to summon the dragon to revive them." Mr. and Mrs. briffs sighed. Mrs. Breves didn''t have much sadness on her face, but her smiling eyes were always smiling. At this time, she didn''t have too many smiles. "Although she knew that the Dragon could revive Yamcha and Tianjin rice, Yamcha died, she was still a little sad. The child still lived in our house for a while. I thought he and bulma would eventually enter..."


    "Bulma and him... Even if Yamcha is resurrected this time, I don''t think she can really enter the palace of marriage. Buma''s vision is still too high." bulifes sighed. She knows her daughter''s father. Bulifes still knows a little about buma''s mind. She has been separated and combined with Yamcha several times. Now buma is a little cold about Yamcha.


    "It''s all your fault!"


    "Blame me?"


    "You''re so obsessed, and so is yam tea, that''s why buma gave up on yam tea," cried Mrs. Breves.


    "I don''t seem to blame the flower heart of yam tea?" Dr. Briggs muttered and changed the topic. "You watch the battle scene on TV. It''s hard to imagine that it can be made by manpower."


    "It''s not manpower. What''s that?" Mrs. Breves groaned.


    "I just feel that Colin, Goku and those two alien giants are terrible. No wonder Yamcha is not an opponent. That kind of power is really unscientific," Dr. briffs said. "That''s true. Colin and Wukong are really strong, and so is buma. If you choose these two people at the beginning, they are strong enough to be terrible, care about your family and don''t bother." Mrs. Breves said regretfully.


    Then the picture on TV turned.


    "Now play a news from Dr. Breves. This is a news about the impact of planets on the earth. We know that all galaxies in the whole universe have their own laws of operation..." the voice sounded.


    Mr. and Mrs. Breves looked serious.


    "Bouma, her father, is the planet really going to hit the earth?"


    "90% probability."


    "Can''t you really destroy it with a missile?"


    "Not to mention that there are people on it, even if there are no people, what missile can destroy? It is not an asteroid, but a huge planet that is not much different from the earth." Dr. briffs shook his head and sighed. The planet hit the earth, which is a dead end, and no force can stop it.


    This time, the alien strongman attacked the earth, causing great panic. Everyone was looking forward to Sun Wukong and Colin defeating the alien strongman. Seeing that Colin and Sun Wukong defeated the alien strongman, they were as happy as crazy. Even some guys hiding in the dark corner and some ferocious people were also happy and proud of it, because this was the earth man defeating the cosmic man.


    But Dr. Breves felt a little sad, even if he defeated the alien strongman? It''s just a few days late.


    They can leave the earth in a spaceship, but almost all the rest will die.


    Originally, Dr. Breves didn''t want to make the discovery public on such a day of universal celebration, and even wanted to hide the news forever, but he finally decided to make it public because the public had the right to know.


    "Is there really no way?"


    "No, not at all!"


    "Colin and monkey king have saved the earth many times. This time, do they......" Mrs. Breves said.


    "No matter how strong they are, they are still human, not God. There is no way this time. In the past, no matter how strong their opponents were, they were all human, and this time it was heaven and earth, nature and the universe!"


    "Really!"


    The two husband and wife fell into silence. Only the voice in the TV kept ringing in the room.


    The news about the impact of the planet on the earth on TV is only an understatement, while various media such as network media, radio media and paper media only say nothing about it. Most people didn''t pay much attention to the report, but many people noticed the news.


    A sense of panic is creeping around the world.


    Three days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In these three days, although vegeta was not honest and wandered around the whole earth, she didn''t kill anyone again. That''s enough for Monkey King and Colin.


    The people who woke up from the carnival these three days also began to notice other things, such as the heroes who died to resist the alien powers, such as the planet hitting the earth


    Keith Lukin is still full of joy at this time, and many people are still celebrating that the earth people defeated the powerful cosmic people.


    The king''s office.


    "King, eighty-four administrative regions have called to ask about the resurrection. Why have the dead not been resurrected? What do our heroes Monkey King and Colin say?" a middle-aged man said to King keslukin with a calm face.


    The king rubbed his forehead and heart.


    In the last disaster of the king of bick, after killing the king of bick, Colin and monkey king revived the people killed by the king of bick.


    In fact, I don''t know much about this matter, but some people always remember it and spread it in the world. Undoubtedly, it has also completed the strong reputation of klin and monkey king.


    In the eyes of some people, Colin and monkey king not only have terrible martial arts accomplishments, but also have some magical abilities, such as resurrecting the dead.


    We don''t care much about this ability, because it''s impossible for the two heroes to revive some people.


    This time.


    It''s nothing on the first day that Colin and monkey king beat the alien strongman.


    But the next day, they found that the dead did not rise at all. Naturally, they had an idea, and then they still did not rise on the third day.


    Even the king himself was curious.


    What''s more, other people, of course, the king will not make this kind of thing public, but many people discuss this kind of thing online, and finally make a lot of noise.


    "The king, Colin and the monkey king can''t resurrect everyone. If not, we have to make arrangements early. Tianjin rice, Yamcha and dumplings died because of fighting with aliens. We also have to erect a hero statue for him to commemorate all over the world." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "No one knows that we haven''t found klin and monkey king." the king shook his head when the doorbell rang.


    "Come in!"


    "Report to the king that the impact of the planet on the earth has begun to cause panic among the people." the man in black walked into the office and said in a worried voice.


    The king rubbed his forehead again, with great pain in his heart.


    The prediction that the planet is about to hit the earth was first made by Dr. Breves. How could the king let him spread the news that would cause the world to despair, but somehow, the prediction was made public on television.


    This has also attracted the attention of the scientific community.


    In the past three days, scientists have constantly discovered the huge planet towards the earth. Some scientists choose to hide the news, but others choose to announce it to the world.


    "King, now all studies have confirmed that planets are very likely to hit the earth. We don''t have much time. What should we do?" the man in Black said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, the planet may not hit the earth, and the end of the world will not come." the king said slowly. Naturally, this is against his heart, but what can he do?


    "King, we must quickly find two masters, Monkey King and Colin. They have practiced in the universe. Maybe they can find a way." the man in black shouted.


    "That''s a planet." the king smiled bitterly. What is a planet? Can it be destroyed by manpower?


    Since the planet was about to hit the earth, the king consulted the professional scientific community and knew that even if nuclear weapons were used to make all the materials on the earth that could be used to make nuclear weapons into nuclear weapons, it would not necessarily destroy the moon.


    Even the small moon can''t be destroyed, not to mention other planets bigger than the moon.


    It''s ridiculous to say that people can destroy the planet by practicing in the universe. That kind of universe is also terrible. Compared with it, the earth is not as small as a mole ant. Although the king has never been to the universe, he still has information about other planets in the universe and aliens, After all, many people on the earth have alien blood, and even many of them are aliens, such as the monkey king.


    "Can''t turtle fairy get through?"


    "Because the two masters of Monkey King and Colin defeated the aliens, the media reporters wanted to find the tortoise fairy to learn more information, so the tortoise fairy had long unplugged the telephone line in order to avoid the reporters, but there was good news." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "the God group has found the tortoise fairy''s residence."


    "Great, send someone to contact immediately," said the king.


    "After contacting, do you ask about the resurrection, or does the planet hit the earth?"


    "Of course you have to ask," roared the king. He thought for a moment. "Wait a minute, I''ll go myself."


    In a luxurious shopping mall in the southern capital, four beautiful girls surrounded a man wearing a hat and glasses.


    "Arlene, what do you think of this necklace?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    "What about sister Xinyu?"


    "Also very beautiful!"


    "Buy it for me, miss."


    "Lanqi, it''s very expensive. You''ve spent a lot of money today." "it doesn''t matter." soon Lanqi bought the necklace and stuffed it into AI Xinyu''s hand: "sister Xinyu, give it to you." "how funny?" Ai Xinyu''s eyes flashed, but she looked very hesitant. Although she liked the necklace very much, it was really expensive, How can she accept it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m not short of money." Lanqi smiled innocently.


    "OK." Ai Xinyu happily accepted the necklace. After defeating vegeta and returning to the tortoise fairy house, Colin temporarily stayed in the tortoise fairy house, while the three sisters of the AI family didn''t go home. They also stayed in the tortoise fairy house and pestered Colin to instruct them to practice. But blonde Lanqi didn''t like it. She also pestered klin. She shot at the three sisters of the AI family with a gun many times. Every time klin instructed the three to practice, she did damage nearby, which made the sisters of the AI family very angry.


    Today, the blonde Lanqi pestered Colin to go shopping with her. Colin had no choice but to promise. Colin had come shopping with the blonde Lanqi, but the three sisters of the AI family followed.


    But the three sisters were very angry by the blonde Lanqi, because the three sisters were not rich. They could not compare with the blonde Lanqi who used to rob banks and trains. The most important thing in shopping was money. There were many beautiful things. The AI sisters couldn''t afford to buy them. But blonde Lanqi bought it when she saw it. What she liked was second. The most important thing was that when she saw that the AI sisters liked it, she must buy it and wear it on her body like a show. Then she either mocked them at the AI three sisters, or looked disdainful at the AI three sisters. In short, all kinds of provocations.


    Maybe God also saw that blonde Lanqi was too arrogant. I don''t know what happened just now. Lanqi sneezed and became the present Lanqi.

 Chapter 629

    "Arlene." rankie looked at Kling. "What do you like and how about this necklace?"


    Clinlian waved his hand. He asked a big man what he wanted a necklace for.


    "Ah Lin, don''t disappoint sister Lanqi''s kindness." Ai Xinyu giggled. AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng also smiled with bent eyes.


    "I think this gold necklace is very beautiful and thick. It''s worn by men. If you like women''s, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can give it to your lover." Lanqi''s voice is unspeakable gentle. She supports the counter and looks embarrassed. "Which one should I buy for Arlene?" this situation is obviously not a joke.


    "Never," cried clinlian, just as a voice came into his ear.


    "Master klin and master Monkey King, I don''t deny that he saved our earth, but I still want to say that they are not good people!"


    They even looked over and saw a group of people coming from the elevator. Men and women were very young. These people all looked angry.


    "Don''t say that, Lao Dong. After all, we have no evidence."


    "What evidence do you want? It''s not obvious. We can find information about the big demon king bick in those years. More people died at that time, but what''s the result? After the big demon king bick died, all the people killed by him were resurrected. What''s the reason for the resurrection? Don''t say that God has eyes. God never has eyes."


    "Jing Xuan, I agree with old Dong very much. Master klin and master Wukong are strong in martial arts cultivation, but who knows what methods they have adopted in their cultivation to this point? I searched ancient books and materials and found that there is a rule that the more evil, the more powerful. There is an old saying in the ancient oriental kingdom that ''the Tao is one foot higher, the devil is one foot higher'', The great demon king bik is evil, so he is extremely powerful, but Lin and Sun Wukong can hold him down. Obviously, Lin and Sun Wukong are more evil than him, but they may not do bad things here, but harm other planets in the universe. "


    "It''s really possible, but it''s exciting to think about it. Ha ha, we want to harm other planets. In this regard, master klin and master Monkey King deserve our admiration, ha ha..."


    The crowd laughed.


    "Shut up!" suddenly a voice shouted angrily. A short haired counter lady rushed to the group and angrily pointed at the group. "Do you have a conscience to slander the two masters of Monkey King and Colin?"


    "What slander? Is what I said unreasonable?" the old Dong''s voice also grew louder. At this time, the people around the mall and some personnel of the mall gathered around.


    "Young man, you can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Master klin and master Wukong are the pride of our earth and have saved the whole world. How can you arrange them behind your back?"


    "What arrangement, what I said is the truth. I ask you, who can tell me how the people killed by the big demon king bick were resurrected last time? You say this is not the masterpiece of the two masters Sun Wukong and klin? Who else do you think has this ability besides them?" the old Dong is upright and aggressive.


    Some of them fell into thinking. Indeed, there can be no one else who can do that magical thing except master Monkey King and master Colin.


    "Even so, it just makes us more respect the two masters," cried the short haired counter lady.


    "It''s normal, but think about it. This time, two alien evil giants came, but they also killed a lot of people, including my father, my mother, even my grandfather and milk sister... They... They all died. Not only them, but also our army, in order to protect the earth, died in the hands of two evil aliens. That''s not enough. Our heroes, two big brothers The teacher''s old friends Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings are also dead... "Lao Dong roared in a sad and angry voice.


    "I understand your mood. Yes, the two masters came back a little late. If they were earlier, they wouldn''t die as long as they were a few hours earlier, but can you blame the two masters?" the short haired lady roared, and surrounded the audience.


    "Yes, I really can''t blame the two masters!"


    "It''s good that you two masters can come back!"


    "I can only say that those people are too unlucky. It''s none of the business of klin and monkey king!" some people also shouted.


    "It''s naive of you not to do their business. Think about it. Why did they come back so coincidentally? They came back from the universe within two or three hours after the two aliens came to the earth, and both of them came back together. Do you think space travel is really as easy as taking a taxi?" old Dong said, and the surrounding voice was suddenly silent.


    Indeed, Colin and the monkey king were not on the earth, but went to the universe and came back from the universe, just in time for the attack of alien powers. It was a coincidence.


    "Think about it, there is no such thing in the history of our earth as now. Moving is a disaster. Moving is the arrival of a powerful terrorist devil. Why is it now?" old Dong cried with a sneer, "Think about it, why did the big demon king bick come, and why did the two alien giants come? Why didn''t they appear before the emergence of Colin and the monkey king?"


    "Hey, boy, what do you mean?" yelled the short haired counter lady.


    "Don''t you understand? Don''t be sold by others and pay for the number of people. You are really sure that the two masters, the heroes of our earth, have nothing to do with those evil magic?" old Dong roared.


    Some people around frowned.


    "I also agree with Lao Dong. Although we have no evidence to prove that the two heroes who saved the world are related to those demons, there is no evidence to prove that they have nothing to do with them, it is obvious that our originally peaceful world has been plagued since they appeared." Lao Dong''s Companion said.


    "Asshole, do you mean that the two evil strong men were attracted by masters Monkey King and Colin?" the short haired counter lady said angrily.


    "Do you think ordinary people can provoke such strong people and ordinary people can attract such terrible people to earth for revenge? Don''t forget that if you have a spaceship that can take risks in the universe, the whole earth will be owned by two great heroes." old Dong sneered.


    "Although I don''t admit that the two heroes are the murderers who killed our earth, I have to admit that the boy is reasonable."


    "Our earth''s civilization has survived for countless years. It''s really rare to encounter such a crisis of destruction in recent years!"


    "Aliens can''t invade our earth for no reason. I''m afraid there are many stories behind it."


    ����


    Some people hummed.


    "Too hateful, you are bloody!" the short haired counter lady roared angrily.


    "Stupid woman, what a pity!" Lao Dong shook his head, "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t care what improper means our two heroes used to become so inhuman, but one thing, I''ve always suspected that all the people killed by the big devil king bick were resurrected in the last disaster, but this time all the dead people didn''t resurrect. Don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "Young man, what new ideas do you have?" cried a security guard.


    "To state in advance, I''m not slandering the two heroes who saved the world. I''m just saying the difference. Although there were many people who died in the last battle of the big demon king bick, they were just ordinary people and ordinary martial artists. This time, like the big demon king bick, they were hit and destroyed a city, but in contrast, more people died this time Some very strange people, "said old Dong.


    "Who is it?"


    "That is, they have always been advertised as their old friends by klin and Sun Wukong. They are people in the same circle as them. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings," old Dong said in a deep voice, "Although these people are not as terrible as Colin and monkey king, their martial power is also inhuman. They have the ability to destroy the sky and the earth. I checked a lot of information and found that their ability can also destroy a city in one blow."


    "What?"


    "I''m surprised, isn''t it? I wonder if the two heroes, Colin and monkey king, didn''t revive everyone this time because they didn''t want Tianjin rice, yam tea and dumplings to revive? Of course, this is just a guess. Is it a real fact? I don''t dare to say, I just say some of my own speculations." Lao Dong said loudly.


    After all, what Lao Dong said is very reasonable.


    "You... You..." the short haired counter lady pointed to Lao Dong, and her eyes were red with anger.


    Not far away, Kling''s face was very ugly. An uncontrollable anger surged from his heart. This time, he accompanied Lanqi out to go shopping. He suspected that Lin and monkey king had another purpose to not revive everyone. In fact, Kling also heard a lot. Lin reluctantly endured his anger several times before, but this time, for some reason, his anger could hardly be suppressed.


    Colin is not a child, and he knows that it is impossible for a person to satisfy everyone, and he doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Because of this, he won''t listen to Marlene to cater to entertainment reporters.


    Moreover, Colin''s practice of martial arts is not really to save the world. He never thinks he is great, just as Tianjin rice, Yamcha, Monkey King and turtle immortal don''t think he is great. But when the earth encounters disaster, the disaster of bick demon king and the disaster of Saiya people, Colin will definitely be like Tianjin rice and Yamcha. Even if he is afraid, he will go to block Block.


    This is the most obvious difference between Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and archinobe.


    To do this is never to cater to the ordinary people, but no one wants to be misunderstood. No one wants to work hard for the whole world in front, but behind it is considered to be the source of the world''s disaster. It is a demon like bick demon king, vegeta and NABA.


    According to the young man of old Dong in front of him, a bad one, Colin and Sun Wukong are likely to change from the former heroes of saving the world to the evil demons of destroying the world and deceiving the world.


    At the thought of the terrible consequences, Colin could not help it. However, the old Dong was reasonable. Let alone the short haired counter lady who could not refute him, Colin himself could not refute him. Even Colin himself could not argue. How strong is the demagoguery of such words?


    How can Colin not be afraid? How can we not hold back!

 Chapter 630

    "This man''s mouth is really hateful!" Lanqi frowned and didn''t want to buy a necklace. She grabbed Kling''s hand. "Ah Lin, leave him alone. We don''t quarrel with fools."


    Lanfa Lanqi was so angry that AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu were even more angry and gasped. However, AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng had some reason, but AI Xinyu couldn''t help it. She flashed through the crowd and rushed to the angry old Dong.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    AI Xinyu slapped Lao Dong three times in a row and directly hit him so that his cheeks swelled on both sides.


    "Let you talk nonsense! Let you confuse the public with gossip!" Ai Xinyu pushed Lao Dong to the ground and kicked him again and again. A wail of pain immediately sounded.


    "Stop!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Come on, call the police!"


    When the cry rang out, the old Dong''s companions came forward and punched AI Xinyu one by one, but AI Xinyu pushed them to the ground three or two times, punched and kicked them, and made them cry and scream one by one. AI Xinyu''s series of strong performances immediately frightened the crowd around him. No one dared to do it again. Even many people retreated repeatedly for fear of implicating themselves.


    "Remember, the one who hit you is AI Xinyu!"


    "Remember, next time I see you talking nonsense outside, I''ll pull off your tongue!" Ai Xinyu shouted fiercely, and then went to AI Xinjie and AI Xinyu.


    Lanqi was stunned: "sister Xinyu, isn''t this very good?"


    "What''s wrong? People like that deserve beating!" Ai Xinyu hummed.


    "Stop talking, let''s go!" Ai Xinjie grabbed Kling''s arm and walked out. AI Xinmeng also grabbed AI Xinyu and walked out.


    As soon as they left the gate of the mall, the siren sounded, and more than a dozen police cars appeared at the gate of the mall, and then quickly chased in the direction of Colin and others, but at this time, Colin and his party had already flown in the air towards the turtle fairy house.


    Five cars were parked in the open space in front of the turtle fairy house.


    "Ah!"


    A shrill cry came out from the turtle fairy house, and then the sound of Ping Ping rang out. "Coyote, old rascal!" the woman screamed one after another, and the back door slammed open, and a beautiful woman with big waves and light green hair rushed out of it.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Miss Timothy, what happened?" asked the king in front of the tortoise fairy house.


    "King, king, I..." tears rolled in the beautiful eyes of the Secretary of the beautiful king''s office. The king could not help but have a headache. There is no need to ask what happened now, because there is only fairy turtle in the turtle fairy house except Timothy, and Timothy stayed in the turtle fairy house because fairy turtle seduced her with the peerless secret Bletilla that taught her turtle fairy flow.


    "Miss Timothy, it''s necessary to feel your bones if you want to learn the peerless skill of the tortoise fairy flow." I saw the tortoise fairy come out of the house and there was an obvious red palm print on his face. "Feeling your bones is the only way to understand your body data and potential. Just like a person customizing clothes, you must first measure your circumference... Ah, no, it''s to measure the size of all parts of your body."


    "You old rascal, pervert, don''t try to deceive me!" Timothy stared at the tortoise fairy with tears and anger.


    The king frowned, and he knew a thing or two about the lust of the tortoise fairy.


    "King, why don''t we go back first? Anyway, the tortoise fairy said that they can''t come back before night, and it''s hard for you to handle official business here?" a middle-aged man nearby whispered, "we can come back here at night. Master klin will be back by then."


    "Good." the king glanced at Timothy, then squinted at Timothy''s Fairy turtle and nodded. The crowd was about to leave. "Wait a minute," cried master GUI. "I have good news for you. Colin has come back. If I calculate correctly, I may arrive here in less than a minute."


    "Really?" the king was very happy, but then he was very confused. How did fairy turtle know that Colin was back?


    "We''ll wait another minute, Timothy, when you get to me."


    "HMM." the beautiful Timothy hid in the crowd. The tortoise fairy reluctantly moved her eyes and looked in a direction of the sky. Only half a minute passed.


    "Look at the sky, they''re coming," cried the tortoise fairy. The people also looked at the sky. In just a few seconds, there were several fuzzy black spots on the horizon. The black spots soon became larger and gradually became clear. There were several human shadows.


    "Huh?"


    Kling frowned as he looked at the crowd in front of the turtle fairy house.


    "The car seems to belong to the army, Colin. We didn''t fight in the mall. Did they come here to catch people?" said Lanqi softly.


    "Don''t worry, there can''t be such a thing." Kling didn''t know anything now. He quickly fell in front of the tortoise fairy house with Lanqi in his arms, and his eyes fell on the king.


    "King, what do you want from me?" Kling took off his glasses and hat.


    "You are..." the king wondered.


    "Klin, he is my disciple klin. Klin is in the transformation stage now, and he doesn''t reflect himself in this way," said the tortoise fairy.


    "Are you the king?" Ai Xinyu cried in a crisp voice, "then you must have come to find Colin. The bald head is Colin. You can''t be wrong."


    "I remember you are Ms. AI Xinyu, the daughter of master Aryan." although the king doesn''t recognize the current klin, he still recognizes the three sisters of the AI family. After all, as a king, he still has some special abilities, and klin and Sun Wukong are heroes who save the world. Naturally, the king has made an in-depth investigation into them, And I know about Colin and Aryan''s family.


    "Now that the three ladies of the AI family are here, and miss rankie is there, this must be master klin. Master klin, I''m really looking for you," said the king.


    "I don''t know what the king wants from me?" Kling''s face was cold. The anger he had received in the mall had not subsided, and the king must be in trouble again.


    "Master Kling, thank you very much and master monkey king for defeating aliens and saving the whole world this time," said the king. Clint''s face was cold. "Let''s get down to business?" the king was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand why Clint''s tone was so bad. However, he said with a warm face: "this time, there are two things I want to ask Master klin for advice. This time, many of our heroes died to resist them, such as Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings. These people are heroes. We had an idea to erect a monument for them as a memorial, but..."


    "Why, do you also suspect that I killed Tianjin rice, Yamcha and others?" Kling said in a deep voice.


    "Er..." the king choked.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? The king is kind to ask you. Can you be unreasonable if you save the world?" Timothy shouted behind the king.


    "Woman, are you sick!" Ai Xinyu couldn''t help being angry. "Colin has to bear the nonsense and blood of others to save the world many times. Why does a king have to be bowed and respected by others?"


    "You''re sick..." Timothy was about to refute AI Xinyu.


    "I don''t want to hear nonsense," said Kling. "Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, you have to set up a monument to commemorate it. What''s none of my business?"


    "Master klin, if Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings can''t be revived, we will naturally set up a monument for them, but we don''t know whether they can be revived, so we ask you for advice." the king said enthusiastically.


    "Only God can resurrect the dead, but this time the two aliens who came to the earth have killed the gods of our planet, so no accident, they can''t resurrect." Colin said coldly.


    "It turns out that there are gods on our planet, and all the gods are......" the king stared, and everyone behind him was surprised.


    "Hey, I don''t doubt you, but gods have been killed by aliens. You can kill aliens. Doesn''t that mean you''re better than gods?" Timothy shouted.


    "Stupid, God has divine powers and abilities, which doesn''t mean he''s strong in everything." Ai Xinyu shouted, "Resurrecting Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings is God''s ability, but in the martial arts, klin and Wukong are the real kings. God is far worse than him. Of course, klin and Wukong have also worshipped God and received God''s guidance on martial arts, but now klin and Wukong''s martial arts practice is thousands of times better than God."


    "I see. It''s a great pity that the dead heroes can''t be resurrected." the king said with a regretful face, "but these are not important in a sense, master Kling. My real purpose this time is the next thing, that is, the planet hit the earth."


    "The planet hit the earth?" Kling was stunned.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xinyu, Lanqi and Guixian are also full of doubts.


    "When the two strong aliens attacked the earth, Dr. Breves found a planet coming towards the earth, which is almost 90% likely to hit the earth. In recent days, top scientists around the world have also found the planet, and all inferences are that it is very likely to hit the earth." the king said with a heavy face, "Master klin, let alone the planet hitting the earth. The impact of a meteorite with a diameter of 10 kilometers on the earth can make the organisms of the whole earth close to extinction. Therefore, if the planet found this time really hits the earth, our world will be really hopeless."


    "Moreover, even if we concentrate all the firepower in the world to make shells, it is impossible to destroy this planet, so we are at a loss now, so we came to ask Master klin," the king said in a deep voice.


    "A planet hit the earth?" Kling looked up at the sky. It was easy for him to destroy a planet.


    "When will this planet come?" Kling murmured.


    "Probably tomorrow morning. The more accurate time will not be known until tonight."


    "Tomorrow morning?" Clint eyebrowed. He could feel a very powerful breath coming towards the earth. According to Clint''s calculation, the time when this breath reached the earth was also tomorrow morning.


    "It''s very simple for me to destroy a planet like the earth, but for a planet moving in the universe, how to shoot at the right time and at the right position is the key. Well, king, give me more accurate information about the planet at night, and I will find a way with Wukong. It should be very possible to destroy the planet." Kling said in a deep voice.


    "Most likely, what''s the probability in percentage?" Timothy said in a crisp voice. "Most likely, the number is too vague. Who knows what it is?"


    Kling frowned.


    "I''m sorry, master klin," said King Lian. "Because this matter has been known by many people, it is very likely to cause worldwide panic today and tomorrow morning, so we need more accurate information to appease the people."


    Clint pondered: "there is a 70% certainty."


    "70%, that''s enough. I''m relieved if master klin said so!" a trace of joy appeared on the king''s face. Although 70% is not much, it''s very good.


    "Master nakrin, let''s leave!" soon the king left.

 Chapter 631

    The planet is about to hit the earth. The news of the arrival of the end of the world spread unexpectedly fast. Most people in the whole world were still at ease in the morning. In the afternoon, the world fell into panic again. Even if the king released the news through various channels that master klin believed that 70% of master klin could prevent the planet from hitting the earth, he still could not stop the panic of the people.


    Under the doomsday crisis, human morality is facing collapse again, and the whole world is almost in chaos again.


    However, in this universal panic, many people are still calm.


    Jieshi island is in bakendo field.


    Various reports about the imminent impact of the planet on the earth were broadcast in the hall, but no one was watching in the hall. Under the eaves outside the hall, there was a small tea table with tea cups on it. Master Aryan drank tea leisurely.


    "When you draw the sword, your heart must be empty!"


    "When practicing martial arts, we must be able to bear hardships. We must bear hardships that people can''t bear!"


    Master Aryan drank and shouted from time to time. In the courtyard in front of him, the eldest martial brother, the second martial brother, Lena, Olivier and all his disciples were seriously practicing swordsmanship in the courtyard.


    "You must believe that with Colin, the sky will not fall!"


    "Since Colin said he was 70% sure, the planet couldn''t hit!"


    Adrian shouted loudly. Of course, he was also worried, but he believed in Kling more. After all, 70% of the assurance was not low. But Adrian also knew that this belief was almost irrational, because after all, the planet that hit the earth was almost the same magnitude as the earth, let alone the planet of the same magnitude as the earth, A planet the size of a small village in diameter can destroy the whole earth. If we use scientific analysis, it is a dead word.


    In fact, the whole world is in a panic like the end, and this panic is more desperate than the arrival of the two evil alien giants.


    No matter how terrible the alien strongman is, it is human after all. This time, the planet can be calculated by science and data, and the people can personally imagine that terrible.


    Sun Wuben is playing basketball with his son in ginkgo village.


    "Wuben, what do you think about the impact of the planet on the earth? It is said that master klin replied to his majesty. He has 70% confidence to resolve the crisis. Do you think the end of the world is really coming?"


    "Don''t worry, the end of the world won''t come. Master klin said he was 70% sure. That''s enough. In my opinion, he was 100% sure." Sun Wuben looked like he didn''t care.


    "But it''s said on TV that it''s 70% sure, and there''s still a difference of 30%. You won''t lie on TV."


    "There is no lie on TV. Master klin must have told the king that there is only 70% confidence, but uncle, do you know there is a Book of rumors that is very hot now." Sun Wuben smiled, threw down the ball and said with a smile.


    "Rumors, what rumors are related to this?"


    "Naturally, because this rumor is about the two masters, Colin and monkey king," said monkey Ben, "The rumor says that all disasters are brought by klin and master Monkey King. This rumor is very hot. Master klin can''t not know. He is angry. Even if he can solve the doomsday crisis 100%, he can''t say 100%. Instead, he will be angry and say that he is 70% sure. This is human nature. Master klin is human no matter how powerful he is."


    "There''s some truth in what you say..."


    ����


    Although many people believe that master Monkey King and master Colin can stop the planet from hitting the earth, more than 90% of them still have no confidence. No matter how powerful the alien is, it is just a blow to destroy the city, but the planet can destroy the whole planet.


    The river is surging and the campfire is raging.


    Vegeta turned the big fish on the fire and frowned. These days, in addition to exercising hard, he just wandered around to inquire about news.


    "Junior soldiers like kakarot can become so powerful on this earth. There must be incredible martial arts on this earth. As long as I find it, it''s absolutely nothing to surpass kakarot."


    During these days of searching, vegeta didn''t get much useful information at all. Instead, she heard the terrible news that the planet will hit the earth tomorrow morning.


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta was very angry. Why did their Saia people destroy? It was not that their hometown planet vegeta was hit by a huge meteorite and exploded.


    The planet vegeta is different from the earth. It is a very hard and huge planet. Its gravity is even ten times that of the earth.


    Even such a planet is destroyed only when it is hit by a meteorite, not to mention a small planet such as the earth, and it is still hit by another planet!


    "That klin bastard said he was 70% sure to destroy it. Would I stay or leave?" vegeta thought. It was no problem for him to destroy a planet, but he couldn''t stop a planet from hitting the earth, otherwise vegeta wouldn''t have exploded.


    With the passage of time, the chaos in the world has worsened horribly, and the direct economic loss has reached the level of trillion, and the rate of this loss is increasing exponentially. If this continues, even if the planet finally does not hit the earth, the economic and cultural losses in the world have reached an unbearable level. It is impossible to recover in a short time. Under this situation, The king had to do something against his will.


    On the cliff next to the turtle fairy house, there are reporters carrying or carrying camera equipment, and all kinds of large camera equipment are also built around.


    "Master Monkey King and master klin, you can do it!" the king frowned and shouted.


    "Master Monkey King and master Colin, please, what this kind of thing needs is passion and absolute self-confidence!" roared a white haired old man with a big back. "You can''t do this at all, not at all!"


    Monkey King and Colin frowned.


    In order to appease the people''s emotions and prevent further chaos, the king lied directly on TV, saying that they were 100% sure to solve the crisis of the planet hitting the earth, but this was not enough, and the chaos of the world could not be stopped.


    So the king directly found them and asked them to make a short film, go on TV and speak on TV.


    The king and the national think tank believe that the monkey king and Colin are heroes to save the world. Only when they speak in person can they really win the trust of the people.


    But even real professionals can''t do this well.


    What''s more, Sun Wukong and klin are all martial lunatics who only know how to practice martial arts. They are not good at public appearances, even at simple things that seem to other normal people. How can they do it?


    What''s more, to really arouse people''s passion and make them 100% trust, it''s not just to say a few words according to the script.


    Of course, Monkey King and Colin are also a million unwilling to do this, but it is related to the safety of the whole earth and the world. They have to do it with their noses.


    But


    Three hours have passed since the beginning, and they still can''t satisfy the photography team.


    "Two masters, your current performance, even when we see it, feels very fake. How can you move the people?"


    "Two masters, if I give you a score, you can''t even reach 30 points, let alone 50 points of the passing line. All you have to do is 90 points!"


    ����


    One by one.


    Qiqi, buma and AI sisters nearby also yelled and pointed out their actions from time to time, but they did worse and worse.


    "Ah Lin, your practice is really too shallow. You can''t do such a small thing well." Sun Wuben couldn''t see it and said. Colin''s eyes lit up: "hum, don''t stand and talk. Don''t hurt your back. You can go!" go on. "Although sun Wuben''s memory hasn''t completely recovered, in some of his recovered memories, sun Wuben is a regular guest on TV. In his previous life, he was called the God of songs, and then became a hero to save the world because he defeated the big demon king bick.


    Sun Wu in his previous life was not as afraid of TV as Colin.


    On the contrary, because Sun Wu wanted to make money, he always took time to go on TV, go to acupoints and accept interviews outside his practice. This is true when he is a singer and when he is a hero to save the world. Therefore, Sun Wu can be said to be familiar with this line.


    What''s more, sun Wuben knew the crisis well.


    "The planet from the impact should be super namic slug."


    In the theater version of the dragon ball world, there is a rule that "the Tao is one foot higher, and the devil is one foot higher". The more evil, the more powerful. Moreover, this situation is reflected in those super powerful nations.


    The Saiya and Namiki are both nations with top blood in the universe. Therefore, there will be some extremely evil people in both nations.


    The more evil, the more powerful, so these extremely evil people will be extremely powerful.


    In the universe, it is collectively referred to as such man-made genetic mutants. Frisa, Kevlar and some of their strongest people belong to this kind. Just like the kiniut team, most of the people inside are genetic mutants.


    Brolli is the most evil and evil body among the Saia people, and Brolli is also the real primitive super Saia people in the mouth of dragon ball fans. Brolli was born with 10000 combat power, which will soar with the battle, and the more angry it is, the more terrible it is.


    Namiki is a very kind nation in the universe, but one day a Namiki child with an extremely evil heart was born. This person is slug, who is also the super Namiki of Namiki, with terrible combat effectiveness.


    "In the theater version, slug, like Frisa, also boasts of being the emperor of the universe. If he is not too old and his territory is too far away from Frisa, he will definitely compete with Frisa for territory. Moreover, the king of the world once said that slug is probably stronger than Frisa."


    The words of the northern boundary king are naturally untrustworthy. In fact, the monkey king just turned into a pseudo Super Saiyan and defeated slug, while defeating Felisa turned into a real Super Saiyan.


    "Slug came to earth driving a planet."


    Sun Wu could have remembered that in the theater, Dr. Breves was the first to find that Slug would hit the earth. However, people all over the world didn''t know anything until slug hit the earth immediately, so even if it was chaotic, it was only a short time.


    And this time I knew it one day in advance.

 Chapter 632

    "In the theater version, Monkey King and Colin didn''t start until slug approached the earth. At this time, it was too late. They spent all their energy and didn''t have much effect. However, because slug liked the earth, he exploded his original planet and then landed on the earth in order to transform the earth into a traveling planet and travel through the universe." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, Since slug in the theater version has a crush on the earth and wants to transform the earth into his palace, it is very likely that this time.


    Even if not, don''t be afraid when the power reaches the level of him and Wukong.


    For strong people like them, the reason why the planetary collision is difficult to deal with is that the planet flies too fast, and when it flies in the universe, people simply can''t see and calculate its exact position. Therefore, although the super Qigong bomb launched by the monkey king, Kling and even vegeta can destroy the stars, it can''t hit accurately.


    Missing is the real difficulty.


    But now sun Wuben knows that slug is on that star, and things will be easy to do.


    Because I can feel the strong breath of slug in my mind all the time, that is, I know his position all the time. When launching Qigong bomb, I don''t care where the position of any planet is. In short, it''s just to aim the qigong bomb at the powerful gas and launch it in the past.


    Sun Wuben didn''t believe that Slug would leave his planetary palace. If so, sun Wuben could only lament his bad luck.


    In an instant, sun Wuben took control of his body. As soon as he took control of his body, sun Wuben''s expression and temperament changed greatly, especially the demeanor of standing in front of the TV lens, just like the arrival of the real king in the Oscar image.


    That kind of confidence and enthusiasm, that kind of maneuvering, looking at the world, that kind of elegant and outstanding temperament will brighten the eyes of the veteran around.


    "OK, great! That''s it!" cried the old man with white hair, his eyes shining. "Master Kling, that''s what you want. You must remember this feeling."


    "That''s great. That''s what you want, master klin. You''re finally on the road!" the director with a big back called excitedly.


    "Gentlemen, ladies, I''m Colin..." when sun Wuben opened his mouth, the white haired old man''s eyes brightened, and the big back director was so excited that he bent: "great, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it, that''s what we want."


    "Master Kling, please go on, go on..." said the white haired old man Lian.


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow, then straightened himself up and sat down with his feet hanging on the shelf: "don''t you think even if such a speech is the ultimate effect, it''s not very good?"


    "What do you mean?" the big back director couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s not interesting. I''m totally dissatisfied with your arrangement. Well, what should I do? Everything should be done according to me, and there''s no need to record it first and then edit it. Live broadcast!" said Sun Wuben.


    "Dissatisfied?" the old man with white hair, big back and the people around him looked ugly.


    "Master klin, maybe you are a top master in martial arts, but in this regard, please respect my professional ability." the white haired old man said in a deep voice.


    "Master Ke Shuya, I certainly believe in your skills and abilities, but you don''t believe in my abilities." Sun Wuben smiled faintly. "I won''t say much else. I can say my thoughts first. If you don''t want to do it again, I can''t help you."


    "Master Colin..." the white haired old man flushed with anger. The big back director is also gasping for breath. If Colin doesn''t cooperate, they really can''t help it. As for the monkey king, it''s much harder than master Colin to wait for him to open his mind.


    "Don''t fool around, Colin, it''s related to the whole world!" said AI xinjielian.


    "Klin, it''s not good. After all, they are professional!" buma said puzzled.


    "Colin, I believe you!" Ai Xinyu whispered her red mouth to Colin''s ear, and then she stretched out two green jade fingers to pinch Colin''s arm meat, "but if you screw up, I won''t spare you."


    "Don''t spare me?" Sun Wuben rolled his eyes. What do you think you are.


    At this time, the king stepped forward: "well, masters, I know your professional ability, but master klin has been in the universe after all. Maybe he has a good idea. You''d better listen to what he says before you make a decision."


    The old man with white hair and the director with big back looked at each other, and then nodded.


    "Well, listen to the king."


    "Well, master klin, please say!" they had no choice but to trust klin. A group of professionals patiently listened to Kling''s plan. At first, they all looked disdainful, but after listening to it for a while, their expression changed.


    After all, sun Wuben is a man who has gone through the sea for water. When he climbed to the peak, he naturally looked at the mountains. This is the vision and pattern. People don''t believe Colin because from his experience, he has never entered the media and entertainment industry. He hasn''t even entered. How can he have a say in this regard.


    But now


    The way sun Wuben said it was ridiculous, but these parts were originally the plans arranged by Satan as a broker for sun Wuben, and some were sun Wuben''s own ideas. The chemical change produced by the combination of the two is far stronger than Satan''s own plan.


    So when the monkey king was half talking, the big back director smiled, the white haired old man smiled and nodded from time to time, and the professionals around him were even more relaxed.


    They just smiled and were completely relieved. AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xincun, Lanqi, Qiqi, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and even immortal tortoise looked strange and even full of doubt.


    Because of klin''s method, they really can''t get it. The main reason is that it''s too humiliating to humiliate them martial Taoists.


    For example, now the competition of the world''s top martial arts masters.


    The world combat champion Mr. Satan appeared at the scene to personally demonstrate how terrible the top martial arts master has, and this ability is to split 15 stacked tiles in one breath.


    For another example, kicking the iron pillar also invited a so-called martial arts master. In fact, he is indeed a top martial arts master, but he can''t compare with the tortoise immortal. The master kicked the iron pillars at the head of the camera, bending five in a row, causing everyone''s applause.


    Then the host shouted for master Kling to come out.


    The light hit Kling who came out in his coat. At this moment, Kling was very coquettish. When he walked, the wind blew his coat and his clothes fluttered. His face was filled with a smile, which was not only a warm smile, but also a publicity smile, but also a confident smile. In short, there was no fear and panic. Seeing his smile, he would never think that tomorrow would be the end of the world.


    Finally, master Kling stood in front of the iron pillars erected one by one.


    "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!"


    There was a neat and enthusiastic cry around, and the camera fell on the excited group performance (in fact, it was very excited). The next scene returned to master klin. Master klin stood in front of the iron pillar with a cold face, suddenly grabbed the collar of his coat and threw it back, shaking off his coat.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Colin gave a low roar, and then made a body-building movement with his hands clenched - of course, if dragon ball fans see this movement, they will recognize it. This is one of the standard appearance postures of Mr. Satan, the first master in the costume industry.


    "What does Master klin think of this planetary impact on the earth?" the host handed the microphone to klin''s mouth.


    Colin raised a finger and looked disdainful: "it''s true that the planet hit the earth, but it''s nothing at all. Maybe if I say so, you''ll think I''m exaggerating..."


    After a speech, the host asked master klin to kick the iron pillar. Master klin looked disdainful again, but he still struggled to let everyone know his strength.


    In short, after kicking the iron pillar, martial arts masters made very professional comments on it.


    Then Kling performed more difficult sword splitting bullets, hand receiving bullets, body hard bar shells, and fixed the fired missiles


    Of course, there are ordinary masters who cooperate with master klin to perform. When they pick up the bullets, they just invite the tortoise immortal to play once. Because the tortoise immortal felt too humiliated before, such as kicking the iron pillar and splitting the bullets with the sword, and was unwilling to cooperate at all, they invited other martial arts masters.


    When it comes to the body hard bar shell, it was originally performed by Colin alone. He just watched the funny AI Xinyu guest play, and then fixed the launched missile with air and shot the turtle fairy house in the air with air


    The real play is to move mountains and divide the sea.


    A Qigong bullet divides the sea into a path. A Qi circle cuts a huge mountain to the waist, and the back hand points to shoot the huge mountain in the air.


    ����


    Master klin''s "performance" was broadcast live all over the world, and the effect was very good.


    A low-level performance is like Satan''s hand splitting tiles, and then master Kling''s hand splitting tiles. This comparison. Just like kicking an iron pillar, the comparison between klin and the normal top martial arts masters has won the trust of a large number of people with simple mind and poor knowledge, although it has been sneered at by the elite.


    You should know that the earth world is a very strange world. Although science and technology are incredibly advanced, science and wealth are extremely unbalanced.


    Some places even use primitive cattle ploughing carriages.


    So low-level people account for the majority.


    Next, the sword split the bullet, the hand received the bullet, and the more exaggerated content of the step-by-step performance won some trust from the elite.


    In the end, klin debated with people in the scientific community and asked questions by people in the scientific community, such as Dr. Breves. Then klin answered them one by one and demonstrated them on the spot. Finally, all on-site scientists were convinced that the collision of a planet with the earth was not the same thing for master klin.


    Even scientists agree that this move can be said to be fatal.


    Of course, not everyone believes in master klin. Many people still believe that the arrival of the end is inevitable, but more than 70% of people choose to believe in master klin''s words and master klin''s magical martial arts and ability.


    This is not only because master klin''s performance and speech completely conquered them in principle, but also because master klin''s strong self-confidence infected them.


    What''s more, everyone doesn''t want the planet to really hit the earth. Everyone is looking forward to miracles, and the emergence of master klin undoubtedly gives them hope.


    Will miracles really happen? Many people who believe in master klin even stayed in front of the TV all night. The next day, countless people turned on the TV, because master klin said he would broadcast how he destroyed the planet.

 Chapter 633

    With only one hour left before the planet hit the earth, countless people gathered in front of the TV.


    "In order to prevent accidents, this time our master Kling and master Monkey King will go to outer space in advance to destroy the invading planet. I think many people have guessed that the two masters will leave the earth in a spaceship and go to space to carry out destruction."


    "What, some people suspect that the two masters want to take the opportunity to escape? Leave the earth?"


    "Master klin has long considered this, and our photography team has also considered this..."


    On TV, no matter which station is carrying out the live broadcast of the destruction of the planet, I saw Colin and Monkey King say goodbye to their families, and then get on the spaceship with the king, the photography team and the scientist team.


    The spaceship went into space in an instant.


    "We are now in space. Now let''s invite our chief scientist Dr. Breves to speak. Dr. Breves is the head of the universal capsule company. A large number of high-tech daily necessities used in our life come from his home. Just like the long-distance transmission equipment we use now, it can transmit pictures and sounds from space to the earth. This is the first step From Dr. Breves''s pen, Dr. Breves, can you tell me something? "


    "I''m Dr. Breves. According to the observation of my scientific instruments, we are now in space 30 light-years away from the earth. According to my data, it is speculated that the planet will reach a light-year away from our spacecraft in five minutes..." after Dr. Breves made a very long speech, the host interrupted him.


    "I think it''s better to let master klin and master Monkey King act as soon as possible! Master klin and master monkey king?"


    "Audience in front of the TV!" Monkey King posed poss to the camera. "Although our spaceship can take us into space, the spaceship itself is not equipped with force. For people like me and monkey king, any weapon is not as good as our fist. Next, Monkey King and I will leave the spaceship and enter space..."


    Looking at the strange speech of Colin there, the monkey king looked helpless. Such a Colin looked awkward. Soon, Colin finished his performance.


    "Wukong, let''s go out!"


    "Yes."


    "Wukong, you and I should not be able to survive in space, so we must hold up the energy shield and go out."


    "You''ve said this several times, of course I know."


    Soon the cabin door of the spaceship opened, and a blue light mask appeared on Kling and monkey king. They were wrapped with a rope respectively, and then floated away from the spaceship and came to the space in front of the spaceship.


    "Clint, is that strong man really with that planet?"


    "You can''t be 100% wrong, Wukong. You can''t be willful this time. Believe me, there are plenty of opportunities to fight with the strong." of course, Wuben understood the idea of Wukong. They attacked the strong from a long distance and were likely to kill each other. It''s very rare for Wukong to kill a powerful opponent in this way, He really doesn''t give up.


    "In fact, it doesn''t take that much energy to destroy the planet, Colin. You can''t use too much force later."


    "I know."


    "Let''s start!"


    Both of them put their hands on their waists, and soon a strong light lit up in their hands.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    I saw two white balls of light dragging their long tails into the vast void.


    "Now master Monkey King and master Colin have sent out their own power waves. We can see that these two power waves are shooting into the void of the universe. Can we destroy the planet?"


    On the TV, Colin and monkey king floating in the void pushed the turtle Qigong bomb into the vast void. Soon, a picture of a planet appeared on the camera.


    "This is the picture of the planet seen by the hyperon telescope. At this time, the planet is only 0.2 light-years away from us..."


    At this moment, all people on earth are looking at the planet in the TV picture.


    The huge central square of the western capital city. The scene on the square was originally used for advertising. At this time, the process of Sun Wukong and Colin destroying the planet was also broadcast live.


    "Be sure to succeed!"


    "Absolutely succeed!"


    "Master Colin and monkey king can do it!" the central square seemed to have fallen into a time pause. Everyone was still and looked at the huge screen that day. Many people''s heart beat like beating a drum. Some people were so nervous that their faces were pale, their breath was frightened, and their foreheads were sweating one by one.


    On a billboard on the floor opposite the big screen, a figure stood quietly, with black hair and cold eyes.


    "Kakarot, I''m curious how you hit that planet!" vegeta''s eyes also completely fell on the screen, but he knew very well that long-range shooting would make a mistake thousands of miles. What''s more, the universe has great gravitational field, void field and other field forces.


    Under the force of this field, anything flying out will be guided to change the direction of travel. Even light does not go in an absolute straight line. The qigong bombs of Monkey King and Colin have to go a very long distance. Even if the direction is calculated in advance, it will eventually be thousands of miles.


    In an empty hall with a large number of sandbags hanging, there is an old-fashioned TV set. At this time, it is in the shopping mall that those who skillfully question Kling and Sun Wukong who have attracted young people such as Lao Dong, an alien evil power.


    "Be sure to hit it!"


    Sweat dripped down Lao Dong''s cheeks. Although he thought that the emergence of klin and Sun Wukong had caused the disaster to the earth, he still hoped that klin and Sun Wukong could successfully solve this non-human disaster when the planet hit the earth.


    No one wants to die anyway.


    Master Aryan of sword drawing Dojo, Lena, Olivier, eldest brother, second brother and other martial brothers all stared at the planet on the TV screen.


    Everyone was nervous at this time, including master Aryan.


    In the dark and silent universe, in the void ten light-years away from the solar coefficient, there is a huge planet wrapped in black fog. There are a large number of dark creatures on this planet. On the plain with the most dark creatures, there is a huge square building. This is a huge seat in the center of the building. On the huge seat, a man is wrapped in a black robe, A giant creature with only a wrinkled dark green face.


    "King slug, we are still 30 light-years away from the earth. We are expected to reach the earth in an hour!" I saw a creature with antlers on its head kneeling on the ground.


    The giant creature on the seat moved its fingers.


    The sweat on the forehead of antler creatures could not help dripping, and the human beings around them were silent one by one. Some even dared not breathe too loudly, as if they were afraid that the giant creatures on the seat would kill him.


    Lord slug is a devil with a short temper and easy to kill. No one here will feel safe, but he has to live in the shadow of Lord slug, because no one can escape from Lord slug.


    Slug stared at the antler creature coldly, and his eyes seemed to glow red. Suddenly, two rays of light shot out of his eyes. The light fell on the antler creature, and the antler creature exploded.


    There were cold cicadas all around. This time, Lord slug didn''t give a reason for killing. It''s terrible.


    Just then slug suddenly trembled, and then his face changed greatly.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    As a Namiki, and a very rare super Namiki in the history of the Namiki family, slug can naturally feel the breath.


    The turtle school Qigong wave of Monkey King and Colin surged such a powerful breath that Slug naturally felt it.


    "Who is it?"


    "Damn it, dare to attack me, slug!" crag''s fat hands covered with old tree bark grabbed a knob on the seat and twisted it violently. With the knob twisted, a series of explosions surged inside the huge planet, and then the whole star sent out a huge force to eject the huge square spaceship building on which slug rode, At the same time, the whole star exploded.


    As soon as the stars exploded, two turtle sect Qigong waves exploded on it.


    On the distant earth, every open TV and every screen that can display video show a picture of a star explosion.


    "Colin really succeeded!"


    In the luxurious hall, Mullen watched two groups of turtle style Qigong waves with long tails on the big screen rush into the planet completely shrouded in black clouds, and then the whole planet exploded. Tears of joy flowed out of Mullen''s eyes.


    "Clint, my hero, you won!" Marlene shouted.


    In ginkgo village, all the villagers gathered in the hall of Sun Wu''s Taoist temple. At this time, they were also excited and cheered.


    "Win!"


    "The two masters succeeded!"


    "The planet was destroyed!"


    Cheers surged into the sky, and sun Wuben''s face was full of smiles. His wife held sun Wuben''s arm: "great, great, Wuben, you''re right. Master klin is sure!"


    "It''s natural. Master klin said it''s angry. In fact, you can understand this kind of thing when you think about it carefully!" Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes. Ginkgo village was the most peaceful in this area this time when the planet hit the earth. The main reason is that sun Wuben has great confidence in master klin.


    Sword drawing dojo.


    "Succeeded!"


    Master Aryan lost his stability, jumped up from his seat and somersaulted in the air!


    "I knew and knew that Kling would succeed. You see, right? Hahaha, I told you long ago. We don''t have to take this kind of thing to heart. We should practice sword and practice sword. We should practice martial arts. Kling is my disciple. Haha, I was going to promise him any of the three girls, but the three girls didn''t want to, haha I don''t understand what hackling is like? "Master Aryan laughed and looked proud.


    "Elder martial brother Colin really destroyed the planet!"


    The eldest martial brother, the second martial brother, Lena, Olivier and other martial brothers also shouted with excitement.


    Guixianwu, Qiqi, sun WuFan, Lanqi, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xinyu and guixianren also cheered on the central square of the capital of the West.


    "Win!"


    "We won!"


    "Our hero successfully destroyed the planet!" the crowd cheered in front of the big screen, and some even danced. On the floor opposite the big screen, there was a billboard outside, and vegeta''s eyes widened.


    "The guy from kakarot succeeded!"


    Vegeta couldn''t figure out how Monkey King and Colin hit the fast-moving planet with Qigong bombs across the distant universe.

 Chapter 634

    The planet about to hit the earth was successfully destroyed, and the whole earth fell into a sea of joy again. Even those who have great opinions on Colin and monkey king and think that they have brought disasters endangering the earth again and again, such as Lao Dong and others, are also happy to sing and dance at this time.


    The excited voice of the host sounded on the TV screen, and there were pictures of the spaceship king of China, Dr. briffs and others happy like a child.


    But at this time, outside the spacecraft, Colin and monkey king still didn''t return.


    "Colin, do you feel it?"


    "Well, the powerful Qi hasn''t disappeared yet. He''s hiding temporarily!"


    Colin and Sun Wukong didn''t know that the planet had been destroyed by them. After all, the two people launched turtle Qigong only by virtue of their extremely powerful Qi induction.


    Just then����


    "Master Monkey King, master Colin, success!" the voice sounded.


    "Succeeded?" Sun Wukong and Colin looked at each other and pulled the rope back to the spaceship. As soon as they entered the hall, they saw the cheering people inside.


    "Really succeeded?" asked the monkey king.


    "Yes, it was successful. In the hyperon telescope, the planet exploded after being hit by the power of the two." the king said excitedly. At this time, the staff on one side even played the picture of the planet explosion just recorded. Sun Wukong and Colin understood it when they saw the picture.


    It was a success, but it was not entirely our Qigong bomb that exploded.


    Monkey King and Colin know that although their Qigong bombs can destroy the planet, they don''t want to kill the strong one. Therefore, the qigong bombs used are not the strongest. When they hit the planet, they can never let the planet explode at once. Normally, the planet will explode in one to five minutes.


    "Anyway, the planet is destroyed."


    "Maybe something happened on that planet, and our Qigong bomb just entered there."


    "It''s possible, but just like this, the strong man is still alive. It seems that he started the leaving spacecraft before the planetary explosion, so he can live." Sun Wukong and Colin said. Both felt that the strong man was going in the direction of the earth. At this time, they felt the consciousness of the northern boundary king.


    "Wukong, klin, you feel it too!"


    "Lord jiewang, who is that powerful Qi?" said the monkey king. "I feel that this Qi is full of evil and evil!"


    "Of course evil comes from the devil who claims to be the emperor of the universe." the voice of the king of the North sounded in the ears of Sun Wukong and Kling, "That''s a super Namiki. Namiki is a nation with strong blood lineage in the universe. This nation has many magical abilities. Whether it''s wisdom, super ability or medical martial arts, they are very top in the universe. Just because they developed technology too much in those years, the environment deteriorated, and their technology can''t be repaired for a while In response to this strong chain deterioration, environmental deterioration has led to the extinction of planetary species and the inability of humans to survive, including themselves. "


    "At this time, the only way they can think of to avoid their own genocide is to send the genius of the family to other planets, and the God of your earth is one of them." the king said.


    "God?" said Sun Wuben. "King of the world, do you think God is a Namiki? Do other Namiki survive? Do those Namiki people also make dragon beads?" of course, sun Wuben knows the answer, but it''s better to say the answer through the mouth of the king of the world than to say anything inexplicably.


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, although he said it with his heart, he is now connected with the world king and Sun Wukong''s heart. Naturally, Sun Wukong also heard it.


    "Yes, I didn''t think that since the God is a nemesis, and the God can make dragon balls, other nemesis people must be able to make dragon balls that summon the dragon." Sun Wukong said excitedly, "king of the world, are there any other nemesis people?"


    "What I want to say now is another Namiki except the God, that is, the powerful and evil gas you feel now. Namiki people are generally very kind, but one day a Namiki with an extremely evil heart was born, and this person was also sent to another planet. That planet is called slug, and that person The little one lives on the planet slug and is called slug. "


    "Since he was a child, slug has fought all over the planet slug with his extremely high fighting power. He has subdued countless subordinates, self styled himself as the king and called himself the demon clan. Slug is very cruel and often kills people, even for his own subordinates. He leads his subordinates across the universe and does all kinds of evil. His fighting power and evil heart grow with age. Now slug is old, but his fighting power is weak He is still very strong. This time he is staring at the earth and wants to invade the earth, "said the king of the world.


    "That is to say, this slug will continue to go to the earth?" the monkey king immediately understood.


    "Just like this, Wukong and klin, this slug should also be able to sense your Qi, so he escaped the qigong attack of your turtle sect." said the king of the world.


    "It''s probably so. In that case, we continue to fight him here. He can still escape and maybe fight back at us." Sun Wukong said, "it seems that we have to go back to earth."


    "There''s no way," said the king of the northern boundary, "This is also my negligence. I didn''t find the whereabouts of slug this time, otherwise I would have told you earlier, but it''s not too late to tell you this time, Wukong and klin. What I want to tell you is that slug is terrible. Although the two saiyas named vegeta and NABA are strong, they are at least ten times different from Krag, so you must be careful and be careful , if you can''t win, it''s important to run for your life. As long as you two run away, you will be able to take revenge in the future with your potential and qualifications... "


    "Lord king of the world." Sun Wuben interrupted the king of the world, "slug, me and Wukong should be able to get rid of it easily. The problem is whether we should remove the seal, so it''s just a small matter."


    "Er..." the king of the northern boundary was stunned for a moment, and he had to admit that the current Monkey King and Colin are extremely powerful. Maybe the ''Emperor of the universe'' like slug is really not their opponent.


    "Lord jiewang, I want to ask if there are any other living Namiki people besides slug?" asked sun Wuben. Sun Wukong also said, "I and Colin will be able to defeat slug. Don''t worry, King jiewang. I also want to know if there are other seven dragon balls."


    "Well... Let me check. Well, I haven''t checked the Namiki star for a long time. Its location is..." the north boundary King muttered for a while, and soon a happy voice sounded, "found it. It''s great. Many Namiki people are still alive on the Namiki star."


    "That''s great!" the monkey king was also excited. "So, we can go to Namiki and make a wish to the dragon of Namiki. I think the God and bick can be resurrected."


    "Wukong and klin, it seems that you are lucky. I think there should be wishing beads on Namike." Northern boundary Wang is not sure. Although he seems to have a dragon in his impression, just like the earth, the dragon is made by people. Once people die, the dragon also disappears. Therefore, it is unknown whether there are people who can make dragon beads in Namike now.


    "Jiewang, there''s one more thing I need your help," said Sun Wuben. "It''s the location of Namiki. We should always know a coordinate when we go to Namiki, otherwise we can''t go."


    "It''s simple. I''ll pass the coordinates to you, and you can write them down." soon the king of the world passed the coordinates to sun Wuben.


    "Lord jiewang, can the dragon of Namike be summoned in earth language?" Sun Wuben asked again. "This... It''s hard to say." the king of the northern boundary said, "I think it may be necessary to use Namike language. I can''t help you with this kind of thing." "well, we''ll find a way by ourselves."


    Then the king interrupted the heart call.


    "Great, Colin, if we can really find a new one..." Sun Wukong was excited in his eyes.


    "Well, Wukong, we''ll talk about it later." Sun Wuben even interrupted Sun Wukong. Now they are surrounded by a photography team, and the king is also nearby.


    At this time����


    "Master Monkey King, would you please express your feelings about destroying the planet?" the reporter put the microphone to Monkey King''s mouth.


    "Feeling? I''m very happy!" the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "this planet was not destroyed by Colin and me..." as soon as he said this, Sun Wu couldn''t help covering his head. You''re too honest. Now everyone is in front of the camera. Every move, every word and line are photographed and broadcast to the world.


    Sure enough, the reporter was stunned, the cheers around him were quiet, and the smiles on each face solidified.


    "Ha ha, master Monkey King is really joking!" the reporter laughed, and laughter rang out again in the spaceship.


    "I''m not kidding, it''s really not me and Colin who destroyed it," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    The laughter was silent again, the king''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the face of the big backed director and the gray haired old man was a little heavy.


    "It wasn''t destroyed by the two masters. Did it explode by itself?" the reporter reluctantly laughed. "Master Monkey King''s cold joke is really impressive... That''s impressive."


    "Maybe it exploded by itself," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. "However, if it doesn''t explode, Colin''s turtle sect Qigong and I will also explode it, but later."


    "I see. Master Monkey King is really... Humorous!" the reporter Lian said. At this time, the big back director grabbed the camera and aimed the lens at Sun Wuben.


    "We''d better ask Master klin to say something about his feelings!" the big back director shouted.


    Monkey King opened his mouth. He actually had a lot to say, but

 Chapter 635

    "Master klin." this time the reporter also learned well, and even put the microphone to sun Wuben''s mouth, "how do you think you and master Monkey King will destroy the planet this time?"


    "Sun Wukong and I are the top powers in the universe. It''s very simple to destroy a small planet at our level." Sun Wuben raised a finger and shook it, looking like he didn''t care. "I never think it''s worth showing off to destroy such a planet."


    This time, the monkey king nodded. Indeed, destroying a planet was nothing to him.


    "It''s worthy of being master klin." the reporter praised, "this spirit is different from us. It seems that master klin is not very proud of the successful destruction of the planet this time. However, we still want master klin to say more feelings with us. Please say a few more words to let everyone know your terrible strength and the specific details of this planetary destruction."


    "No problem," said Sun Wuben. "Although Wukong and I have 100% confidence in destroying this planet, as Wukong said earlier, this planetary explosion was not completely destroyed by our power."


    "Er..." the reporter was stunned.


    The white haired old man next to him, the big back director and the king were also stunned. They knew that the monkey king couldn''t speak, but Colin was a real expert. He didn''t hesitate to say such words.


    Fortunately, the big back director was experienced and understood at a moment''s thought that an expert like master klin must have something to say. He still aimed the camera at klin.


    "Master klin''s words really surprised me. We all saw that you and master Monkey King''s power ball had blasted into the planet. Why didn''t you and master Monkey King bomb the planet?" the big back director grabbed the microphone and asked. After asking, he handed the microphone to the reporter. The reporter even handed the microphone to sun Wuben.


    In front of countless open televisions on earth, lines of sight fall on the screen.


    Both master Monkey King and master klin said that the planet was not destroyed by them. Although it was surprising, the planet finally exploded and the earth was safe. This is also a good thing worthy of universal celebration. Therefore, the excitement of the people all over the world has not been reduced much, but it is only a little regretful.


    "Everyone knows that I left the earth and wandered in the universe for many years because of some family reasons. Although I don''t know everything about the universe, I understand the general situation," said Colin.


    "Master Kling is going to talk about the situation of the universe. I''ve never heard of what''s going on in the universe!"


    "The general situation in the universe?" people in front of the TV pricked their ears. Master klin said: "the universe has never been peaceful and stable, but full of crisis. In this universe, a large number of planets inhabiting the intelligent race are destroyed all the time, and the intelligent race of one planet is destroyed all the time."


    "So cruel in the universe!" many people watching TV sighed. At this time, they found how lucky their earth has been safe.


    "Why is it so cruel? One of the reasons is the planet we destroyed today." master klin said in a deep voice, "This planet is not simple. It is the travel vehicle of the emperor of the universe. Yes, as you think, this planet is driven to fly in the universe, and its owner is slug, one of the four most ferocious cosmic emperors in the universe."


    "There are four emperors in this universe, namely, the emperor of the East galaxy, the emperor of the West galaxy, the emperor of the South galaxy and the emperor of the North galaxy. These four emperors have a group of ferocious men to conquer the planet, plunder resources and meet their terrible and cruel desires."


    "This time slug took a fancy to the earth. I didn''t know about it at first, but although Wukong and I were outside, we always paid attention to the earth. This time, I just felt a powerful and terrible evil breath moving towards the earth, so I hurried back."


    In front of the TV, many people showed a sudden look.


    "I see. The two masters came back because they sensed the evil smell of the cosmic emperor."


    "The two masters didn''t know that the two aliens came to the earth to destroy, but they came back just in time because of slug."


    "It can only be said that those two aliens are unlucky. Where do they know that our earth has strong people like Colin and monkey king."


    "I can only say that God bless them to come back!"


    ����


    On the billboard in front of the big screen in the central square of the western capital, vegeta''s face is very ugly.


    "Is it really slug?"


    As Frisa''s men, he fought in the universe all year round. Naturally, vegeta knows the four cosmic emperors and the terrible of slug.


    "This bald head without a nose can really blow. How can it be slug!" begita sneered. Although he claimed to be the strongest soldier in the universe in front of the monkey king and Colin, he still knew himself clearly. He couldn''t even beat the group of people under Felisa, let alone Felisa.


    Vegeta is well aware of the horror of Felisa. On the one hand, vegeta avoids directly facing Felisa. On the other hand, she wants to hone her martial arts in order to surpass Felisa one day, so as to kill Felisa and replace her.


    Slug and Frisa are the four cosmic emperors. Vegeta knows the horror of slug through Frisa.


    "If slug came, even I, vegeta, would have to run for my life. I wouldn''t understand the terrible of the cosmic emperor if I hadn''t faced it, but if this bald head without a nose didn''t blow, these stupid garbage..." vegeta glanced at the central square, and her eyes lit up and looked at the crowd on the big screen, Many of these people showed admiring eyes when they saw Colin on the big screen.


    "Everybody," said Colin, holding his chest in both hands and disdaining, "slug is one of the four cosmic emperors, that is to say, his power is also among the top four in the whole universe, but this does not include Wukong and me. In Wukong''s eyes, slug is like a local chicken and a tile dog."


    Vegeta puffed at the corner of her mouth. It''s too big!


    "Wukong and I originally wanted to destroy the planet he controlled when he was about to come to the earth, but everyone was so eager that Wukong and I had to move ahead. But I didn''t think that this slug was worthy of being the emperor of the universe. When we found that our attack power came, we knew that we couldn''t stop our attack, so we blew up the planet and escaped." Colin said disdainfully.


    "Escaped? Master Kling, you mean that the cosmic emperor slug is not dead?" the reporter asked repeatedly.


    "Yes, the planet he drives is a powerful fortress transformed by high technology. When it explodes, it can produce powerful force to let him escape." Kling snorted, "But slug''s spaceship was also destroyed by me and Goku. We all know how big the universe is. Now he has only two ways, either wandering in this void without stars until he dies, or landing on the nearest earth. I think slug will definitely choose the last way, so he should come to the earth soon. If anyone can see it When you come to a huge strange thing falling from the sky, you must not approach it, because it is likely that slug is coming... "


    At this moment on earth, the smiles on the faces of many revelry and excited people in front of the TV disappeared. Originally, everyone thought that the earth was safe, but the cosmic emperor slug would come to the earth. Although master klin seemed full of confidence, they were always a little nervous.


    Vegeta frowned, too.


    "Is this nose less bald head true or false?"


    If slug does come, vegeta is completely uncertain whether to stay or leave.


    "This bald head without a nose should be bragging, and I''m the strongest fighting genius in the universe. How can I be scared away by a mere slug? Even if slug comes, I''ll give him some color." vegeta''s eyes are firm and cold. As the strongest fighting nation in the universe, I''m not easily scared away.


    Soon vegeta put her mind elsewhere.


    "The noseless bald head said that he sensed a strong breath heading for the earth, so he came here. Can he say..." vegeta suddenly moved in her heart, "by the way, it must be so. If so, it''s reasonable."


    The TV shows the picture of the planetary explosion, but vegeta can see it clearly. Before the explosion, the planet did have two Qigong waves shot in.


    "If there are really strong people on that planet, and kakarot and the noseless bald head can sense the breath of the strong, they can really launch Qigong bombs with breath induction, so that qigong bombs can naturally aim at the planet..." begita squinted, "But what should I do when I feel the anger of others? Moreover, both kakarot and those garbage can control the outburst of anger to be very strong in an instant, and usually converge. How can I do this..."


    On the big screen.


    "I klin killed slug like a chicken, so you must not panic and show our earth people''s tolerance and courage..." klin''s voice sounded, which was so exciting that people couldn''t help but get excited.


    "Everyone in the universe is frightened by the bad name of slug, but I believe that we people on earth will never be frightened!"


    "Wherever slug went, all the planets were either destroyed or invaded and conquered, but this time he was destined to hate and return, because I, Colin, was here..."


    Colin''s impassioned voice kept ringing.


    In the central square of the capital of the west, although the smiles on people''s faces are somewhat restrained, they are fast����


    "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!" "Clint!"


    I don''t know who shouted, and then the sound became louder and louder. Finally, the whole central square of the western capital sounded the same sound as mountain shout.


    Yes, the emperor of the universe is terrible, but our earth has more terrible master klin and master Monkey King. He found the wrong bully.


    Since master Kling said killing him was like killing a chicken, there was really no danger.


    ����


    The whole earth, infected by master klin''s impassioned speech, many people''s faces glow with red light. I believe that slug is really a local chicken and tile dog in master klin''s hands, which is vulnerable. Of course, although most people believe that master klin can easily kill slug, there are many people who don''t believe it, but after all, there are not many of them, so they can''t do it at all Can cause chaos.


    Soon klin and Sun Wukong''s spacecraft returned to the earth. Only half an hour later, a huge square building appeared over the famous entertainment city Raska in the southwest of the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The square building fell heavily to the ground, and a huge mushroom cloud rose.


    "What''s that?"


    "No, I seem to have seen that thing fall from the sky just now. It is likely that it is the arrival of slug!" although someone saw that the square building falls from the sky, many people don''t know it at all. Like the original Longzhu, some people flock to the square building near the square building, but not many people surround it this time.

 Chapter 636

    "It''s over there!"


    "It''s the other side of the earth! Five times the king''s fist!"


    On the other side of the earth, two meteors flashed in the high air. At this time, Colin and Sun Wukong had played five times the king''s boxing and used instant flight.


    Not far from the city of Las Vegas, a creature with only one face covered in robes sat on the semicircular chair at the top of the hall in the middle of the huge square building.


    "Boom, boom, boom ~ ~"


    The wrinkled green mouth wriggled. Slug slowly chewed the hard energy beans. His face was very ferocious. He was the most terrible cosmic emperor slug in the universe. When he was walking in the universe, he was beaten cold by someone and had to explode the planet and escape.


    "Is it feliza?"


    "Or corvela?"


    Slug grabbed the energy beans with a fierce force and turned them into powder one by one. Slug has always wanted to get rid of the three people who also call themselves the emperor of the universe, Frisa, kavila and Kurdish. However, he is too old now. If he doesn''t think of how to do it, he may not live many years and become old and weak, Slug focused on expanding his territory.


    "Whoever it is, if I let slug know, even if you are Felisa, I will take your head!" slug grabbed a handful of hard yellow energy beans and threw them into his mouth, then looked aside.


    There stood a tall yellow skinned man with two pointed silver horns on his forehead.


    The silver horn man immediately understood and even saluted slugway. Then he turned his head and looked at the rows of computer screens.


    "Hello, Kexiu." the silver horn man drank angrily and asked, "how long does it take to transform this planet?"


    "About this..." on the huge black chair in front of the computer screen, there is a very short and thin creature covered in black robes. The creature''s hands hit the keyboard quickly. "From the data at the time of arrival... It seems very difficult."


    The silver horn man was more angry: "what do you say? It''s your duty to come up with a way. Lord slug is also old and must compete for minutes and seconds!"


    Old?


    Slug only felt very harsh, and his anger surged into his heart. Although he was indeed too old to go into the soil, his irreversible old age was the deepest pain in his heart.


    "Hmm?" slug couldn''t help making a heavy sound and turned to look at the silver horn man.


    Hearing slug''s angry heavy hum, the Yellow faced man was smart. He turned his head and looked at slug. Slug looked at him coldly with cold eyes and a terrible hum in his mouth.


    The silver horned man trembled all over.


    "Lord slug, i... I just want to say..." he knelt down to slug trembling. At this time, slug raised his hand, and a golden light shot out of his hand, directly penetrating the chest key of the silver horn man. The silver horn man fell down in pain.


    "How''s it going, kehugh?" slug looked at the short, thin creatures in front of the row of screens.


    "Yes, Lord slug," said kehugh, his voice trembling. He jumped out of his chair and took a few steps towards slug. "As long as the earth''s axis deviates a little, the propulsion is enough."


    Slug raised his face slightly and said coldly, "how many days?"


    "Yes," said kehugh tremblingly, "as long as there are ten days..."


    Slug''s anger surged into his mind again. His life is not much. He must race against time, but he can''t waste ten days here.


    "It seems that you have lived enough!"


    Slug raised his finger, and a ray of golden light penetrated keehugh''s chest. Keehugh screamed and fell to the ground to die. Next to a guy as like as two peas, he was all running up to the bottom of the base to see the matrix.


    "How''s it going, caguga?" shrieked slug.


    The man stopped, turned and looked at slug tremblingly: "yes, only... In two days."


    "Well," slug nodded.


    Kaguga''s face showed joy and bowed: "thank you very much. I will try my best to complete this task."


    Slug took back his eyes. He grabbed the hard energy beans in the VAT beside him. Two days was still a waste of time for him. He had to have some fun to kill time. The best fun was killing people, but killing some mole ants now could not make him have a little fun.


    Outside the square building.


    "What is this?"


    "What a strange building. It was here just now, like a shell explosion. It''s really strange!"


    "No, there was no such thing here before. Did it suddenly appear? Could it be slug?" many people stood at a distance, curious to watch the sudden giant. Some people were vaguely aware of the danger. At this time, a door suddenly came down from the square building, and a long ladder was put down from the door, Then there came out rows of human beings wrapped in armor.


    "What, what are you doing?"


    "Why are these people wearing such a thing?" the crowd watching from the distance of the spaceship talked.


    Soon the armor troops stopped on the ground in front of the spaceship, and a armor man raised his hand and gestured to the crowd.


    "From now on, this planet has belonged to Lord slug, the emperor of the universe, and the Milky way has been under Lord slug''s rule." the arrogance was incomparable, and the cold voice sounded. Listen to the sound����


    "It''s that Slug!"


    "Come on, let''s go!" many people turned and ran away. This time, the planet hit the earth. Few people didn''t pay attention to it through TV. Most people here saw Colin''s last speech and naturally knew that a cosmic emperor slug might come to the earth.


    Although everyone is full of confidence in master klin, isn''t master klin still here.


    Although some people ran away to the distance, their faces were filled with smiles.


    Armor man leader Jigu was stunned. In the past, he arrived at a low-level civilization planet. After saying this, the onlookers would only point out and laugh at what. Even if there were runners, they would not be so neat.


    "I didn''t think there was such a timid race!" Gigu laughed with disdain in his eyes. Such a timid race is the easiest to conquer, and he doesn''t need to do more, but Gigu didn''t see that those who ''fled'' were not afraid at all, and even some eyes were mocking.


    "Anyway, I have to give them a big gift." Jigu raised his hand to the earth people around him, and the armor people behind him also raised their hands. They didn''t find that at this time, there were two light spots in the sky, which suddenly crossed the sky and fell on the ground between them and the earth people.


    They didn''t find it, but slug, who was sitting high in the round chair in the square spaceship, shook his hand and burst the energy beans in his hand.


    "These two spirits..." slug showed a thoughtful look. He felt he was very familiar with these two spirits, but he couldn''t remember them when he thought about them carefully.


    "It''s strange that in such a small earth, there are people I''ve met, and they''re not my men!"


    There is no grass where slug passes, unless he becomes his subordinate, so he never thinks that someone can escape from him. Now there is only one possibility that someone he doesn''t know has escaped from under his eyes and came to this asteroid called the earth.


    "You must be two good strong men who can slip away under my eyes. These two days are not so boring." slug''s face showed an interested look. He looked at the three-dimensional image ahead, which can project the outside scenery according to his needs.


    Now outside.


    "Launch!" then����


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    The qigong bomb imitates the Buddha''s bullet and shoots at the people around the earth and the people escaping from the earth. Of course, the flying speed of each Qigong bomb is not fast. This is not that Jigu and others can''t let the qigong bomb shoot past quickly, but that they don''t want to do so.


    "These poor weak races, if we launch faster, they may not know how to die until they die, it will be too boring!"


    "Fear, tremble, fear before death is the most beautiful!"


    "These cowards, I''m afraid they will faint when they see our Qigong ejection? That''s interesting!"


    ����


    The faces of Jigu and others were full of ferocious pleasure.


    "Ah!"


    "What is it? A bullet?"


    "Is it a laser bomb?"


    "No, it''s similar to the long-range power attack issued by master klin!" all the people on earth who saw this scene turned pale, some fled to the distance, and some even softened their legs and feet.


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum and a wave of his hand, a powerful Qigong wave surged up on him. The qigong wave expanded rapidly and soon turned into a huge light curtain spanning half a mile, blocking him and the earth people behind him.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Qigong bullets hit the light curtain one after another, and they were annihilated one after another without even a ripple.


    "What''s the matter?" Jigu and others were stunned. After a little stunned, they sent out Qigong bullets one by one, but the qigong bullets disappeared on the light curtain again.


    "What kind of defense weapon is this?"


    "Damn, there are such strange things on this earth." they shouted one by one. At this time, the earth people who had been scared out of courage and weak legs saw this scene, and their minds calmed down a lot. Then they found Kling and monkey king standing in front.


    "It''s master klin!"


    "Master Colin and master monkey king are coming!" many people were excited.


    "Eh, that''s..."


    "It''s really klin and monkey king. They came!"


    "Great, the two masters are coming, we are saved!" some people who were running away and looking back also found the arrival of Colin and monkey king, and then got excited.


    "Don''t run away!"


    "Stop, master Kling is coming!"


    "We don''t have to run away. Master Colin and monkey king are coming!"


    These people shouted and stopped running away, turned around one after another, and some even ran to the monkey king and Colin.

 Chapter 637

    "Don''t run away when master Colin and master Monkey King come?"


    Jigu and others were stunned and soon found that the people''s eyes looking in one direction were full of excited worship.


    "Those two?"


    Gigu''s eyes fell on Colin and the monkey king. At the beginning, they didn''t see the monkey king and the monkey king standing in front of people, but regarded them as ordinary people.


    "Is the light curtain just now their masterpiece?" jigulen took out his combat effectiveness test glasses.


    "Combat power points 300."


    "It''s good to have 300 combat power points on such a planet, but it''s impossible to stop our Qigong bomb!" Gigu smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Listen to me, the one named Colin and the monkey king. This planet belongs to the cosmic emperor slug..." Gigu shouted arrogantly with his arrogant poss, but the monkey king and Colin ignored him at all. He saw Colin frequently motioning to the crowd and even writing signatures to some people who had come to him and asked him for signatures.


    As for the monkey king, he was completely at a loss in the face of the enthusiastic star chasers. In the last hurry, he simply performed air dance and suspended in the air.


    "He totally ignored our existence!" Gigu''s face was very ugly. Then he aimed his hands at Kling, and the bright light ball lit up in the palm of his hand, which became more and more powerful.


    "Ultimate photoelasticity!"


    Jigu sent out his strongest Qigong bullet.


    The green light shuttle dragging its tail shoots at Colin and the crowd around Colin. The ultimate photoelastic flight speed is very slow, but the momentum is huge. At least everyone can definitely see it, but many timid people on earth just look at it and ignore it, and some don''t even look at it.


    "Shit!"


    Gigu was angry and puzzled.


    At this time, the monkey king in the sky raised his hand to aim at the direction of the ultimate light bomb, and then the blue light ball shot out of his hand. The light ball was fast and hit Jigu''s ultimate light bomb.


    "Boom!"


    Jigu''s ultimate bullet was directly hit and flew out, shot into the sky and disappeared.


    "What?"


    Jigu''s heart jumped. This move is the ultimate light bullet, but his most powerful move.


    The armor men behind Jigu also looked at the monkey king in the sky in surprise.


    "It seems that he is a real master." Gigu sneered and leaned against King slug. He was not very afraid as long as his opponent was not too strong to despair. "It''s incredible to have such a powerful expert as you on such a small planet. No wonder you dare to ignore us. Unfortunately, you''re wrong. We''re just the weakest ordinary soldiers under King slug. The real strong haven''t come out yet, and I don''t believe you can stop all our attacks. Everyone listen and prepare the strongest moves..."


    With Jigu''s cry, all the armor men behind him raised their hands and aimed at the sun Wuren in the sky. Strong light balls flashed between the armor men''s hands.


    Sun Wukong just let the armor people gather Qi. On the contrary, the people around the earth brightened their eyes when they saw this grand scene.


    "Look, those people are going to launch strange light bombs!"


    "It''s spectacular, but it''s hard to see!" many people who didn''t squeeze close to Colin turned around and looked at the scene excitedly.


    "Launch!"


    Gigu gave orders with a grim smile.


    One by one, the light bullets dragged their long tails and shot at the monkey king. They were about to hit the monkey king.


    "Turtle school Qigong!"


    Sun Wukong''s hands also lit up. In countless light catapults, the turtle Qigong in front of Sun Wukong turned the whole world white in an instant.


    "Ha ha, the boy is dead!"


    "This is the strongest group fighting move of our Gigu army. The strong of a small planet can never survive this move!" Gigu and the people behind him laughed.


    "It''s spectacular!"


    "It''s so beautiful. This is the fighting style of the top strong!" cheers were also issued from the crowd on earth.


    Soon the light was dim. I saw a figure floating in the sky. It was the monkey king.


    "Still alive?"


    Jigu''s face was very ugly. The armor people behind him who had been laughing were quiet and looked at the monkey king strangely.


    "Jigu, take everyone aside." suddenly a figure appeared at the exit of the spaceship hatch. It was a strange creature with a pair of small wings on its back, short and fat, and bulging meat on its skin.


    "Yes, Lord drodabo!" said gigulen respectfully, and then a group of armored men made way and hid under the ship.


    "It''s really a bunch of waste. I didn''t think I had to do it." drodabo cursed and flew to the monkey king, and then suspended ten feet in front of the monkey king.


    "You are the most powerful soldier on the planet. How about you? Are you interested in being my subordinate?"


    "You are not my opponent, call the one inside out!" said the monkey king lightly.


    Drodabo''s face suddenly sank: "it seems that you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth if you don''t teach you a lesson. Really, why are the garbage you encounter so stupid every time, boy? Look at the move!" drodabo spread his wings and came to the monkey king, and his huge fat Brown fist blew at the monkey king''s head.


    "It looks good. Let''s play with you!"


    Monkey king raised his eyebrows, avoided Drogba''s punch and kicked Drogba.


    ����


    In the grand hotel not far from the central square in the capital of the west, there is a steamed giant octopus on a big table larger than two bed boards. Vegeta seems to gobble at the octopus, and the TV in this room is on.


    "Based on the news from Raska, the strange huge square building is likely to be a spaceship, and it is likely to be the spaceship of the cosmic emperor slug, that is, slug is in the spaceship, and now the master Monkey King is probably in the hands of slug..." the voice kept ringing in the TV.


    "Rasga?" vegeta glanced at the TV screen, when a man with black hair rising into the sky appeared on the screen.


    "It''s really kakarot, and..." vegeta looked at the klin surrounded by the crowd and busy signing on the screen. "And the guy without a nose, hum, whether it''s slug or not this time, I have to go."


    Vegeta tore off a huge octopus leg, flew out of the open window and disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    Lasga.


    Drodabo is not the opponent of the monkey king at all. If it weren''t for the fact that the monkey king is a warmonger, he would have defeated drodabo if he wanted to understand his martial arts, but before long, when the monkey king fully understood drodabo''s martial arts, he made a heavy hand and directly made drodabo lose his combat effectiveness.


    After drodabo lost his fighting power, two of slug''s most powerful men, MEDA Maggie and Angela, both appeared. This time, they fought against the monkey king together, but Angela''s ability to use the earth to let her hands grow out of the earth to attack the monkey king and MEDA Maggie''s ability to absorb energy still didn''t work for the monkey king, so when they didn''t have new moves, They both lost their combat effectiveness in the hands of the monkey king.


    "Come on, run!"


    "How could there be such a strong man on this small earth?" under the command of Gigu, drodabo, medamachi and Angela rushed into the spaceship with armor.


    "Boom!"


    The light was dazzling, the shock wave swept the world, and a powerful Qigong bomb was fired from the cabin door. All the armor people pouring into the spacecraft were annihilated under the qigong bomb.


    "A group of rubbish, is this my subordinate?" a hoarse voice sounded, and a tall figure appeared at the cabin door.


    "Huh?"


    Monkey turned and glanced at slug who came out.


    "Everyone, be quiet!" Sun Wuben floated up and shouted to the crowd, "Wukong has cleaned up the miscellaneous fish. Now the so-called cosmic emperor slug has come out. Although in my eyes, he is just a clown, he still has some skills. Wukong and I are ready to have fun with him. After all, for strong people like us, high hands are lonely and opponents are hard to find. There are too few strong people like slug in the universe. They are crushed to death at once What a pity... "


    "Hmm?" how could slug not hear Kling''s words? His temper was the most irritable, and the fire of anger flared up immediately.


    But his voice sounded like the devil of hell in the ears of his men. Colin didn''t care at all.


    "Although slug is not worth mentioning in my eyes, after all, he is the real emperor of the universe and has extremely terrible strength. Therefore, I need a lot of territory to play with him..." Sun Wuben still spoke to all earth fans.


    "One hand!"


    Slug raised his finger, and the golden light flashed between his fingers, like a sharp arrow at Kling''s arm. Slug didn''t want to kill people like Kling who ignored him. It was too boring.


    "Wukong, I and slug can turn a mountain into dust even if we blow one breath..." Kling ignored slug''s attack, and Sun Wukong ignored it.


    In a flash, the golden light came to sun Wuben. Sun Wuben pulled one hand aside and hit the golden light directly.


    The golden light was pumped into the sky and disappeared.


    "Damn it!"


    Slug stared at Kling with cold, lifeless eyes.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some skills, but this is not the reason to annoy me. It should be punished!" slug moved his finger and a ray of golden light shot at Kling again. On the surface, this ray of golden light seemed to be no different from the golden light just now, even at Kling''s arm.


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped slightly.


    "This ray of golden light is so condensed that it is worthy of slug." Sun Wuben praised in his heart. Although he didn''t recover his memory, his understanding of martial arts was terrible. At this time, he knew what was going on with a slight induction.


    "If this ray of golden light is encountered by Colin, I''m afraid it will suffer a dark loss." Sun Wuben raised his hand and patted the golden light again. This extremely condensed golden light is naturally impossible to shoot empty handed. Under normal circumstances, the extremely condensed gas must also gather on his hand.


    However, the martial arts realm of sun Wuben will not be like this.


    The golden light hit sun Wuben''s hand. Sun Wuben didn''t gather Qi on his hand, but turned slightly, and the golden light shot into the sky again.


    "Hmm?" slug was obviously stunned. Because he was old and frail, every point of strength was extremely precious to slug. Strength could not be used more. Slug cared more about martial arts. In addition, he was a super Namiki among the Namiki family.


    Namiks are the noblest lineage in the universe.


    Every Namiki is a genius among geniuses. Slug is a combat Namiki, and he is a metamorphosis far beyond the so-called genius in the combat.


    Therefore, the martial arts realm of slug is extremely brilliant.


    Up to now, we can''t rely on strength, so we can only strengthen martial arts and let each force give full play to the maximum efficiency. Slug is even more terrible in martial arts.


    At this time, sun Wuben made a move.


    As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was. Naturally, slug saw that he didn''t use the most reliable method to gather high condensed gas on his hand, but used a very clever way to transfer the golden light.

 Chapter 638

    "Good martial arts, no wonder so arrogant!" slug''s wrinkled lips wriggled and made a hoarse voice. "Your martial arts are qualified to be my subordinates. Now you have two ways, life or death. Choose yourself!"


    "Hey, your opponent is me!" Monkey King moved and stood between slug and Kling. His eyes fell on slug''s old face. "You are really a Namiki."


    "Namike?" slug''s head tilted slightly and his eyes were a little confused. "This name sounds very comfortable. Can I really be Namike?"


    "Please leave quickly, the farther the better." Sun Wuben shouted to the crowd below.


    "Yes, master Kling!"


    "Let''s go and make room for master Kling to destroy that guy!" some people even ran away, and some people didn''t want to leave. Sun Wuben frowned slightly: "slug, you can go to a place with me! Wukong, let''s go!" Sun Wuben said and flew in a direction.


    "Slug, don''t you dare to come with me? Ha ha, I really want to fight with you." the monkey king even flew with Colin. After all, there are too many people here. Once the battle starts, the monkey king can''t guarantee that it will not affect the innocent.


    Slug''s eyes focused again: "maybe I''m really a Namiki. It seems that after conquering this planet, I should go to Namiki." then slug took a look at those people on earth who haven''t left. He opened his hand and saw a ball of light in his hand. The ball jumped up and shot at the center of the crowd.


    "Bang!"


    One hand appears under the light ball and directly beats the light ball to fly.


    "I said slug, is it interesting to kill these ordinary people?" the monkey king shouted coldly.


    "I think it''s really good to be a battlefield here." slug grinned. "Look at your appearance, it''s a little similar to the Saiyan. Are you a Saiyan?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are a good opponent," said the monkey king.


    "It seems that you have enough confidence, but it doesn''t matter. I like to break people''s confidence most." slug''s voice is hoarse and slow.


    "Let''s go somewhere else. It''s not suitable here at all." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "Go somewhere else?" slug smiled grimly at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly his body moved and appeared in front of the monkey king in an instant.


    Boom!


    Slug blew out his fist, which seemed to produce a strange wave. In addition, there was only one word, come on! Compared with the previous drodabo, MEDA Maggie and Angela, the punch was incredibly fast. All of a sudden, the monkey king was hit and shot directly into the crowd on the ground.


    "No!"


    Monkey King''s face changed greatly. With his current strength, he couldn''t stop himself from bumping into the crowd. Once he really bumped into it, of course he wouldn''t have a little trouble, but how could the person hit by him bear it.


    "Jiewang boxing!"


    All of a sudden, the monkey king used the jiewang fist, and his breath suddenly burst, which stopped when Kankan hit the crowd.


    "Huh?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in slug''s eyes, and his wrinkled mouth wriggled: "it seems that you are stronger than I thought. It''s great. I''ll let you know what is called man-made knife and foot, and I''ll punch for fish..." slug''s voice just fell and shot at the monkey king again.


    "Hello!"


    Kling''s figure appeared in front of slug.


    "Your opponent is me!" klin punched slug. It was his turn to fight. Sun Wuben naturally handed over the control of his body to klin.


    "Get out!"


    Slug raised a hand to block Kling''s punch. At the same time, his foot was firmly put in Kling''s abdomen, and Kling also flew into the crowd.


    "Damn it!"


    Colin even used his world champion fist to stop his body in the air.


    "Eh? Sure enough, you have some means like him. I didn''t expect to meet such an expert when you came to such a small planet this time." slug''s voice was hoarse, and his Qi suddenly exploded. At the same time, his figure turned into a fuzzy line and shot at Kling.


    "Bang!"


    A fist fell on slug''s face and slug flew out.


    "Colin, he''s mine."


    "No, it''s mine!"


    "Stroke!"


    "Stone, scissors, cloth..." Monkey King and Colin took advantage of this time to guess boxing. They shot like the wind.


    "It''s so ignorant that he underestimated me, slug." slug''s flying body finally stopped. He shot at the monkey king and Colin. At the same time, his Qi increased again. Soon slug appeared in front of the two people who guessed boxing.


    "Hoo!"


    Slug swept out, as if it was a huge axe splitting space. At this moment, Sun Wukong and Colin had strong vigilance.


    "Bang!"


    They punched the big foot at the same time, and a terrible shock wave swept in all directions. At the same time, the three figures threw back, but the monkey king and Colin still hit the crowd.


    "Double world king fist."


    Monkey King and Colin raised jiewang boxing again, which stopped the body out of control.


    But the violent shock wave generated by the fist and foot collision still made the people on the ground fall to the ground, one by one terrified.


    Slug stopped his body in the air, his mung bean eyes shrunk slightly, and then his mouth smiled grimly: "I can''t imagine that there are such experts on such a small planet. Maybe you think you are very strong, but you are wrong. My real strength is far from being taken out, and you will be more and more desperate." slug''s anger exploded again, At the same time, he flew to Kling''s body, twice as fast as before.


    "Double?"


    A disdainful smile appeared at the corners of Kling''s mouth. The king''s boxing doubled its strength, but the double king''s boxing quadrupled its strength. The Qi of slug doubled is not the same thing for Kling now.


    Suddenly, slug''s green fist hit Kling''s face through the space.


    Like playing on an indestructible Stone Mountain, slug felt the powerful anti shock force coming back from his fist, and Kling''s body stopped in the air without moving, and even the corners of his mouth were still smiling.


    "Huh?"


    Slug was slightly stunned and his face was a little gloomy.


    "It seems that I still underestimated your power, but it doesn''t matter, because my real power didn''t come out." slug was about to draw back his fist. Colin had put his foot out and flew him out. At this time, Monkey King flew and shot slug.


    "Colin, give him to me!"


    "No way!"


    "Stone, scissors, cloth..."


    ����


    A figure shot down from the sky not far away.


    "There, that''s the so-called ''slug'' spaceship seen on TV!" vegeta hovered over the spaceship.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    It was like the sound of rolling thunder, and at the same time, there was a strong airflow. This airflow was completely irregular, as if thousands of changes had taken place in a moment.


    "Is this...?" as a Saiya who has been fighting for many years, vegeta is too familiar with this kind of shock wave.


    "Someone around me should be fighting, but..." vegeta turned her head and looked around, but she couldn''t see any shadow of battle. Vegeta flew to both sides and looked around, but there was still no sign.


    And inexplicably, vegeta has a palpitation and a sense of crisis like a knife hanging on his forehead. Under this crisis, his feet and stomach are crispy, and his double strands even tremble.


    This situation is no stranger to vegeta. He had this terrible feeling when he first met Frisa.


    "It must be an illusion. How can I be afraid? It''s definitely an illusion!" vegeta took a deep breath. Gradually, the fear in his body disappeared. Instead, he felt very excited. The familiar passion for fighting appeared, but who should he fight with?


    "Not those people!"


    Vegeta looked at the people on the ground who were scared away by the shock wave.


    "But there was no one around. It was clearly the turbulent air flow generated by the war. Why didn''t the people who fought? When kakarot and the man without a nose were on TV, they were clearly here, but they disappeared?" begita frowned slightly. Suddenly his heart moved. He even looked to the left and saw three figures flying out there.


    "Kakarot!"


    Vegeta''s eyes fell on a figure.


    "Ha ha, this guy is really worthy of being the cosmic emperor slug!" Sun Wukong shouted excitedly.


    "Unfortunately, there are too many people here. I''m afraid I''ll be hurt by mistake. People can''t let go of their hands and feet," cried Kling.


    "Kakarot and the guy without a nose were fighting with that guy just now?" vegeta looked at slug again. At this time, slug stopped throwing his body in the air. His cold eyes looked at Monkey King and Colin.


    "Two hateful guys, it seems that I, slug, have to show some real skills. It''s really annoying!" slug''s eyes are a little red. He''s too old, so he must save every minute of his physical strength. He doesn''t want to give full play to his real strength, because it will shorten his life.


    Originally, according to slug, it was impossible for anyone in the universe to force him to exert real power, unless it was the same three kings of the universe, Frisa, Kevlar and Kurd.


    Because he doesn''t need to show real power to fight the universe, even if he is mature, slug still invades the planet and kills people everywhere.


    "The three frissa are frozen people. Their appearance is completely different from the two hateful boys in front of them. These two people can never be frissa, Kevlar and Kurdish." slug flashed an idea in his heart, and then he pulled his clothes over his body.


    "Hoo!"


    Slug''s coat flew down from the air, revealing his tight, wrinkled green body.


    At this time, the appearance of the slugnamek was completely exposed.


    "This is..."


    Vegeta looked at slug, who was now showing her true face, and her heart was shocked.


    "Slug, is he really slug?" although vegeta has never seen slug, as a senior general under feliza, he knows more about nature. In addition, he has been fighting for many years, so slug''s portrait has long been seen.


    "It''s definitely the slug!" a picture appeared in vegeta''s head. The slug in front of him looked too old compared with the picture, but vegeta still found similarities.


    "Am I wrong? Or is this man really slug?"

 Chapter 639

    Slug''s breath exploded and soon rose to a terrible level.


    "This is... 200000?" Sun Wukong and Colin jumped in their hearts. At this time, they did not lift their transformation, so their strength was not very strong.


    "Eight times the king''s boxing!" almost instantly, Monkey King started eight times the king''s boxing, and Colin also started four times the king''s boxing. At this time, both of them have 160000 Qi. Although it''s not enough, what they want is this pressure.


    "This gas?" slug''s mouth was slightly drawn. Like Sun Wukong and Kling, he could sense the breath of others. At this time, when Sun Wukong and Kling started a higher multiple of jiewang boxing, the breath would naturally explode. Although they converged the exploding breath in an instant, the explosion at that moment still made slug jump.


    But slug soon forgot all this.


    "You two bastards!" slug''s eyes flushed, "I have to lift the ban. I can''t let you die so easily. I must let you know the terrible thing that annoys me..."


    In a flash, slug appeared in front of the monkey king. With the support of 200000 giant forces, slug''s boxing became particularly terrible. He blew on the monkey king''s shoulder. The monkey king fell to the ground like a meteorite. Then slug appeared next to Colin. Colin was also hit and flew into the sky. Slug''s body appeared on the top of Colin again, Then a whip leg was smashed down, and this time Kling was hit to the ground.


    "Everyone loses an arm, this is the first punishment!" slug''s wrinkled lips wriggled. In his hands, there were a lot of Qigong bombs, which fell on the ground in all directions, and one of them even flew towards vegeta.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wukong and Kling sensed slug''s action and couldn''t hide any more.


    "Five times the king''s boxing!"


    "Nine times the king''s boxing!"


    Immediately, Kling''s Qi rose to 200000, and the monkey king''s Qi also rose to 180000. They shot out from the ground, but it was still late. Some people who were reluctant to leave near the battlefield had been hit by Qigong bombs.


    As for vegeta, look at the flying Qigong bomb.


    Although this was just sent by slug, and it didn''t use much gas at all, vegeta still felt frightened. The natural intuition of Saiya people let him know that this Qigong bullet is not easy to pick up.


    "Break it for me!"


    Vegeta used all her strength in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Beijita''s fist wrapped in gas exploded on the qigong bomb. The qigong bomb exploded. Beijita was hit directly and hit the mountain in the distance.


    "How is this possible?" vegeta looked at his bloody fist and was shocked. He had just punched unreservedly, but he still


    "This bastard is not really slug, is he?" begita''s heart jumped, but he knew that Slug didn''t pay attention to him at all just now, and that blow should be a very casual blow.


    "Slug, your opponent is us!" Kling shouted as he patted and flew slug''s Qigong bombs in all directions. "That blow was a little powerful, but it wasn''t enough. He claimed to be the emperor of the universe. That''s all. I''m ashamed of you!"


    "What?"


    Slug stopped throwing Qigong bullets and looked at Kling''s shoulder.


    Just now, he used 200000 huge power to shoot the monkey king and Colin. In his opinion, such power can definitely unload two bastards, one arm per person, but


    Kling''s shoulder was fine. It didn''t seem to hurt at all.


    Slug looked at the monkey king again, and the monkey king was intact.


    "Damn it!"


    Slug''s breath soared again, and his figure disappeared into the air.


    "300000?"


    "What jumped to 300000 at once?" Colin''s heart jumped, and the warning appeared in his mind, but before Colin could do anything else, he felt as if there was a terrible pressure on his shoulder.


    "It''s the shoulder!"


    Almost like a conditioned reflex, Clint''s anger surged to his shoulder, and Clint hid back.


    "Bang!"


    The huge force bombarded Kling''s shoulder, and the sharp pain that pierced his heart suddenly frozen Kling''s whole body. He saw that Kling''s body blasted into the mountains in the distance. The next moment Kling was blasted out, Sun Wukong followed his footsteps.


    "These two bastards made me use all my strength, unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable." slug hung in the air and looked at the dusty place with cold eyes. This time he really had no reservation. Just a moment later, Kling burst out of the mountain, and then the monkey king rushed out of the ground.


    Slug''s eyes fell on their shoulders, and then a smile appeared on their face.


    At this time, one arm of Colin and monkey king was hanging soft. It was obvious that the blow of slug had made them lose one arm respectively.


    "I''ll tell you, no one can stop me with all my strength." slug''s cold eyes lingered between the monkey king and Colin.


    "You two bastards, it''s no use begging for mercy now. Next, should I scrap your other arm, beat you up first, or..." slug said slowly.


    "Slug, this should be all your strength?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice. "This strength is pretty good, but it''s still a little disappointing."


    "Disappointed?"


    The proud smile on slug''s face solidified.


    "It''s really a dead duck with a hard mouth, but it doesn''t matter. I know you must be afraid. Unfortunately, you have to accept the facts no matter how afraid you are..." said slug.


    "Slug, Goku is not a dead duck with a hard mouth." Kling couldn''t help interrupting slug''s lust. "It''s your strength. If it''s really only such a point, it''s really disappointing. You''re the emperor of the universe, and the only emperor of the universe has such a point of strength?" Kling said faintly. He and Sun Wukong are really disappointed. After all, slug is the emperor of the universe, He is a master of force who really stands at the top of the whole universe. There should be no stronger force on him.


    If such masters only have this strength, where will he and the monkey king find stronger masters as opponents?


    Slug''s face was more gloomy.


    "15 times the king''s boxing!" at this time, Sun Wukong started 15 times the king''s boxing. For normal people, the king''s boxing can only use 2 times the king''s boxing, and more than 2 times the king''s boxing will hurt themselves. Although sun Wuben''s improved perfect version of the king''s boxing has improved many shortcomings of the king''s boxing, the greater the use, the more it will hurt the body.


    However, the original combat power of the monkey king exceeded one million, just sealed the power, so using 15 times or even stronger jiewang boxing is not a great burden on his body.


    So is monkey king, and so is Colin.


    "8 times the king''s fist!" Kling also started a larger multiple of the king''s fist, and then shot at slug. Swish, Kling appeared next to slug.


    Slug''s eyebrows jumped.


    "This speed..." almost the next moment, slug burst out his fist, but he had a fierce pain under his abdomen, put one foot on his stomach, and slug crashed into the ground.


    "This power?" slug''s face was very ugly, and his anger erupted uncontrollably.


    "Damn, unexpectedly... It has reached 300000 level combat power, which clearly... It''s just a small planet. How can it be?" slug rushed out of the ground. At this time, the Monkey King appeared on his head and punched slug heavily on his back, and slug hit the ground again.


    "What''s the matter that this bastard like Saiya has 300000 combat power?" slug was extremely angry. Although his body has 300000 combat power, it can''t bear long-term full load combat.


    "It seems necessary!"


    Under the ground, slug''s hands were clenched with fists. His muscles were shaking, his breath was surging in his body, and then it was expanding. Gradually, slug''s muscles expanded, and his body was growing rapidly.


    The ground exploded.


    At this time, slug became more and more tall and strong, and his figure was growing. At the same time, his breath was also changing.


    400000!


    500000!


    600000!


    Finally, slug''s body stopped growing and his breath stopped at 600000.


    "Damn it, with my current body, this state can''t last long. I must fight and feel quickly!" slug raised his head and looked at Kling and monkey king in the sky with red eyes.


    "600000, it''s a little famous!" Sun Wukong and Colin also launched a higher multiple of jiewang boxing for the first time, and the combat power of Colin and Sun Wukong increased to 600000 in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Slug rushed to klin, and his huge fist hit klin like a high-speed locomotive. This fist was fast to the extreme. What''s more terrible was that it was so fast with a flickering track, and he went all out.


    "Good!"


    Clint''s eyes were full of excitement, and then he punched hard. Compared with slug''s fist, Clint''s fist was as small as sesame.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided, and the terrible force exploded. Colin and slug were thrown back hundreds of feet.


    Slug''s eyes were full of incredible looks. This was his last trick at the risk of his life. Without any reservation, he still couldn''t take advantage of it.


    Almost the next moment, Craig understood the situation.


    "Escape!"


    A thought flashed through slug''s mind, but����


    "It''s my turn!"


    A figure came, and the monkey king punched slug on the forehead.


    "No!" slug instinctively felt the danger and even raised his hand to block it. His body was blown away again. Before he could organize his strength to escape, Colin appeared in front of him again.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Colin and monkey king launched a bombing pattern around slug. Both of them showed mercy and did not attack slug''s key points, but their strength spent more than 500000. They bombarded him in turn, and slug couldn''t escape at all.


    "Ha ha, slug, that''s interesting!"


    "That''s a good punch. Hey, slug, isn''t that all your strength?" Monkey King and Kling were very excited, but they didn''t see slug''s forehead sweating constantly. Suddenly, Kling blew out a punch and slug raised his hand to block it, but his hand speed couldn''t keep up. Therefore, Kling hit him on the chest with his fist, This punch didn''t hit the key of slug at all. It''s reasonable to say that Slug won''t be hurt much, but it''s true.


    Slug was like a tank falling from the sky and falling heavily to the ground. His powerful breath flew like a balloon pierced by a needle at this moment, and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 640

    "These two bastards!" slug looked blankly at Kling and monkey king in the sky. "I can''t believe that I would die here. What''s the origin of these two hateful guys? Why is there such a terrible strong man on such a small earth?"


    Slug is not reconciled. In the data, this small earth is a planet as weak as a mole ant, and its strongest combat power will never exceed 200. However, these two people, two people who are worshipped by human beings on earth, unexpectedly... No matter how slug improves his Qi, the other party''s Qi can quickly keep up, as if there is no end.


    "Hey, slug, what''s the matter with you?" Monkey King frowned and looked at slug. Slug was obviously dying, but he and Colin didn''t kill at all.


    Slug stared at the monkey king. He was very angry. What''s the matter with him? It''s not obvious. You need to make such a mockery?


    "Colin, did you get something famous with that punch?" the monkey king complained a little depressed. "Such a good opponent should be kept for us to practice martial arts. Why did you kill him?"


    "Wukong, I didn''t kill him!" Colin also looked depressed. "I pay great attention to propriety in every punch. You want to leave him as a sharpener, so do I. I''ll abolish him first at most, but I haven''t hit enough. Who is willing to abolish him now!"


    "Really?" Monkey King looked suspicious, but he knew very well that Colin was not like him. He was an old liar.


    "You two bastards, I don''t agree!" slug felt that the vitality was flying rapidly and couldn''t help roaring, "If my life had not come to an end, I would have crushed you to death. Damn, damn! You two bastards, who can conquer the whole universe and become the emperor of the universe, actually live in such a small planet and bully. What an idiot, idiot, I actually suffered a big loss in the hands of such two idiots..."


    Slug''s voice stopped suddenly, and the only breath he had disappeared completely.


    "Dead?" the monkey king regretted.


    "How could he die like this?" Kling frowned and sent out a Qigong bomb to completely annihilate slug''s body, then rushed into the spaceship and soon got out of the spaceship.


    "Wukong, let''s go!"


    "Yes." Monkey King and Colin flew into the sky.


    "Kakarot, and that bastard without a nose, what''s the level just now?" vegeta looked at the leaving Monkey King and Colin with a cold face.


    Just after slug blew out 300000 Qi and the later became huge, he felt a sense of fear. Then, the battle between monkey king, Kling and slug was completely invisible, but the terrible impact airflow could be deeply felt.


    "The Namiki man, kakarot keeps saying that he is slug. Although he is not sure, his combat power..." vegeta holds her fist and her heart seems to drop blood. "That kind of combat power is not what I can deal with now. A Namiki man is so terrible!"


    At the thought of this, vegeta suddenly had a flash in her mind.


    "By the way, there is also a Namiki on this earth. Although it is not very powerful, it is said by kakarot that the Namiki can revive the dead. Is this the secret of their strength? And is there something special about the Namiki who is so powerful that it is so terrible?"


    Vegeta''s eyes lit up when she thought of it.


    "There''s no way to make me stronger on this earth now. Let''s go to namec first." vegeta turned his hand and grabbed a remote control. He pressed the green button on the remote control, and soon a ball shaped spaceship stopped beside him.


    Vegeta walked into the spaceship, which shot into the sky.


    ����


    The turtle fairy house was crowded with waiting reporters, and suddenly Kling and Monkey King appeared on top of everyone''s head.


    "Master Kling is coming!"


    "Master Monkey King has come, he must have defeated slug!" when Colin and monkey king fall, reporters flock to him.


    "Master Kling, how''s slug?"


    "Master klin, you and master monkey king are back now. Does that mean that the so-called cosmic emperor slug has been destroyed?" a microphone reached out to klin.


    Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids slightly, suddenly raised his head and stretched out a victory gesture.


    "Just slug, I can kill him with a slap. The reason why I fought with him for so long is just to play with him!" said Sun Wuben. Suddenly cheers rang out all around, and then����


    "Master Kling, since slug is the emperor of the universe, his combat power should be terrible. Can you explain to us how terrible his combat power is..."


    "Master klin, I heard that many people died at the scene. Why did this happen..." one reporter asked again. The news that master klin and master Monkey King defeated the cosmic emperor slug was soon broadcast to the whole world on TV.


    Although countless people on earth believe that klin and monkey king will be able to defeat slug, when the news of victory is really conveyed, the world is still in a carnival again, and this time the earth is really safe.


    When the whole world is still immersed in a carnival, there is a spaceship in front of Guixian island.


    "Buma, your dress is really..." Kling showed a strange look on his face. At this time, buma was completely different from her previous dress. She not only cut her hair short, but also wore a heavy cosmic suit.


    "What do you know, bald head? It''s very dangerous in the universe. I''m not a martial artist like you. Of course, I have to wear strong clothes." buma hummed.


    "Yes, yes!" Kling nodded, but turned around and couldn''t help smiling.


    "WuFan, if you must go to Namiki, you must remember to do your homework!" Qiqi told severely on her face.


    "I know!" sun WuFan frowned.


    "Well, let''s hurry up!" buma jumped into the ship and urged.


    "Coming!" Kling, Sun Wukong and sun WuFan all jumped into the spaceship. Soon the spaceship appeared in the vast void outside the solar system. After slug died, Sun Wukong told buma, Guixian and others that they could revive the gods with Namike dragon beads. Only because they couldn''t speak Namike language, the people didn''t start immediately until sun Wuben got rid of the reporter and told the people.


    Bobo is a servant of the God. He has been with the God for hundreds of years. Maybe he can speak namic.


    So Monkey King and Colin found Bobo. Bobo did learn namic with the God, but the God died. Bobo was busy and couldn''t leave the earth. In this case, Bobo had to teach namic to buma. After all, only a genius like buma can learn namic in a very short time.


    In this way, it took three days to set out for namec.


    Like the original play, people in the universe suffered a strange cosmic magnetic field, the spacecraft fell out of control and entered a strange planet. There are some cosmonauts who can use the illusion on this planet.


    But with sun Wuben, the dreamland of the cosmic man was easily broken by sun Wuben. After leaving the planet, they rushed to Namike again.


    As time passed, a spaceship fell on namec that day.


    "Is this Namiki?" vegeta came out of the cabin door of the pill ship. At this time, he was very fierce. If Colin and monkey king were here, they would find that the gas on vegeta was only a thousand points.


    "Ha ha, I''m really a genius!" begita''s mouth turned up. These days, he was lying in the spaceship. Because he had nothing to do, he kept thinking about trying to control his breath. At the same time, he kept recalling his feelings when fighting with the monkey king and Colin. Gradually, he began to find a way to restrain his breath. Today, Vegeta has been able to control its own breath convergence and explosion length.


    "These days, I can feel that my strength has been greatly improved. Maybe it''s the effect of this martial move to control the convergence breath. Kakarot, you can do it, and I can do it. In a short time, I will surpass you!" there is a cold light in vegeta''s eyes. He is the prince of the Saiya people and the most outstanding genius of the Saiya people, It''s unacceptable to lose to the most rubbish of the Saia.


    "Although I have mastered the way that kakarot becomes stronger, since I came to this Namike star, I can''t run in vain. The guy called slug is so strong. There must be a secret. I can''t miss it." vegeta floated into the air, "which direction to go first..."


    Vegeta was stunned when she thought of this.


    At this time, he found that he could sense that there were many large and small Qi on the planet.


    "There are three or four Qi, one of which is ten times stronger than the other three." vegeta shot at a lake. Soon he entered the lake and saw the Qi sensed in his mind. It was a huge fish and three small fish.


    "This..."


    Beijita watched a big and three small fish swim to the distance quickly. In his induction, three stingy and one atmosphere are also going to the distance.


    "It''s that kind of ability, the ability to use Qi to sense the Qi of other life!" vegeta''s eyes lit up, and then he understood.


    "It turns out that the reason why kakarot sent out a Qigong bomb to hit the planet in the universe is that he really sensed the strong gas on the planet with gas."


    "Well, the nearest area where the strong gather on the namic star is..." vegeta flew out of the lake and flew to the nearest namic village.

 Chapter 641

    A shell is embedded on the green hillside. This huge white shell is the palace of the most noble elder of namec.


    In the middle of the hall inside the shell was a chair bigger than the bed. On the chair sat a very tall and fat Namiki.


    This super giant is the great elder of namec.


    "Are you coming!"


    The elder hung his eyelids as if he were asleep, but his breathing was abnormal. It can be seen that his heart fluctuated very badly.


    How could the elder not know the arrival of vegeta, but


    "Elder!"


    Next to the elder stood a very young and handsome Namiki. His appearance was very similar to that of bik now. He stood at will, but seemed to integrate into nature. If Sun Wukong, klin, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and others saw it, they would know that he was definitely a martial arts expert.


    But the man''s face was extremely shocked.


    "Elder Lian Kenny is dead, and the smell of people in their village is disappearing rapidly..." nellu shouted in shock.


    The elder opened his eyelids and looked inward gently: "the man came to look for the dragon ball. Lian Kenny refused to give it to him, so he was killed. I knew that the dragon ball would cause disaster sooner or later."


    "Elder, we are now..." neru was very worried. Although he wanted to kill the alien looking for the Dragon Ball himself, he didn''t dare to leave the elder for fear of an accident.


    "I''ll ask people in other villages to hand over the dragon balls." the elder said slowly.


    "Hand it over?" neru clenched his fist. The dragon ball is used to summon the dragon. How can he hand it over? But he can''t refute the wishes of the great elder, and he also knows that the wisdom of the great elder is not what neru can guess.


    "That man just wants dragon balls. If he gives them to him, he will be fine. Instead..." the elder lowered his eyelids. In his Qi sensing, there is a terrible smell dozens of times stronger than vegeta. It is approaching Namike. That is the real disaster of Namike.


    "No solution, no solution at all!"


    The elder was sad. The terrible smell that was dozens of times stronger was very evil. The elder even guessed his identity.


    "Is it the evil cosmic emperor feliza?" the elder whispered in his heart. A picture emerged in his mind. In the picture, there was a monster with a long tail and purple lips, a short bald head, and a man with sky black hair. The monster with purple lips killed the bald head, and then the man with sky black hair burst into golden anger, The black hair on the head has also become blond.


    "Precious guests from the earth, Colin, sun WuFan, super Saiya Sun Wukong, why?"


    The elder saw the picture from the prophecy that their namiks would welcome Felisa''s attack, and it was the Saiyan Sun Wukong from the earth who finally solved this situation.


    But in fact, on the day when Felisa, vegeta, klin and bulma came, nothing happened. After some days, vegeta arrived first, but klin and bulma didn''t come. Instead, Felisa was coming. All this is completely wrong with the prediction.


    "Has the future changed? Where is the future of my namic star?" the elder was a little confused.


    After Beijita got the dragon ball, he didn''t find the next one at the first time, but studied it, but he didn''t get any results after studying it for several hours.


    "It seems that we still have to find those Namiki people, but..." vegeta frowned. These Namiki people have very hard bones. Previously, when he was looking for Dragon beads, he would rather be killed by him than hand over the Dragon beads. With the stubborn temper of Namiki people, even if he went to vegeta to torture the usage of dragon beads, he couldn''t get the correct answer at all, Otherwise, vegeta won''t settle down to study alone.


    Just then, vegeta suddenly trembled. He looked up at the sky.


    "Why is this breath so powerful? At least 200000. Who is it?" vegeta''s face became very ugly. In fact, he sensed that there was a breath coming towards this side in the universe, but he didn''t care too much. He just immersed in the study of dragon beads and forgot about it. At this time, he suddenly found that the breath became extremely powerful, and from the movement of the breath, His destination is also Namike.


    "This breath will never belong to the Namiki. Who can it be? 200000 must be one of kakarot and the bald head without a nose. It turns out that their combat power has reached 200000. No wonder, no wonder after I changed at the full moon, my combat power has reached 180000 and I''m still not their opponent." vegeta punched the ground angrily, and suddenly his eyes brightened.


    "By the way, kakarot and that klin guy don''t seem to want to kill me at all."


    Vegeta understands that since both kakarot and Kling have the ability to sense the breath of others, when he was on earth, his whereabouts were absolutely controlled by kakarot and Kling all the time, including that time when he went to watch the two fight slug.


    "I don''t know how to use this bead. Those two guys must know that they must come here for this bead. They should want to revive their Namiki people on earth. Damn..." vegeta frowned. If kakarot and Colin wanted it, he would have had another fight with each other.


    "But not necessarily. Didn''t those two bastards say they wanted me to become stronger and fight with them again? Maybe they were willing to tell me the secret of the bead. Anyway, I''ll wait." vegeta threw the bead on the side of the ground and stood aside to practice Qi control.


    Another hour passed in the twinkling of an eye. Vegeta opened her eyes and suddenly her face changed greatly.


    "How can this anger be so terrible?"


    At this time, in vegeta''s induction, the previous 200000 Qi has become more than 500000, and will soon land on lunamyk.


    "The bastard kakarot is so strong!" begita was angry. At this time, he felt that the breath had landed, but what begita didn''t understand was that there were several powerful smells around the breath.


    "The only really powerful bastards on earth are kakarot and Colin. The breath next to them is even stronger than me. Isn''t it them?" vegeta thought for a moment, then flew to the place where the breath came. The closer she was to vegeta, the more frightened she was, and there was a very familiar feeling. Hundreds of miles away from the breath, vegeta suddenly woke up.


    "No, it''s feliza!"


    "This familiar feeling is definitely feliza!" then vegeta understood.


    "Yes, feliza can overhear my conversation through combat glasses. He must know my actions on earth better. He also knows about the resurrection beads. He knows that Namiki people can make resurrection beads. That''s why he came to Namiki to look for resurrection beads."


    "It''s just that feliza''s combat power is more than 500000. Damn it, I thought it was more than 200000!" vegeta''s face was as gloomy as water. Originally, although he knew that feliza and feliza''s close men, such as Saab and dodolia, were better than himself, he was definitely not much better. The combat power was between 50000 and 60000 at most, and feliza was only more than 200000, But now


    "Frisa, you bastard, will become more terrible if you get the resurrection Pearl!" vegeta turned directly and went away from Frisa.


    Half an hour later, another spaceship also landed on namec.


    On the hillside full of blue-green grass, a spaceship with the logo of universal capsule company was parked. At this time, the cabin door of the spaceship was opened and sun WuFan, Kling and Sun Wukong flew out.


    "Bulma, the air here is good and there is no danger at all. Come out quickly!" cried Kling.


    "I know. I need you to say that?" Boomer shouted and jumped out of the cabin door. Her eyes brightened and looked around. "This is the hometown of God. It looks very good. I have to leave a picture first..." Boomer took out her camera. "Hey, Colin, take a picture for me!"


    "If you don''t have time, you can shoot by yourself. Anyway, your camera can shoot automatically!" Colin shouted, looking in the same direction, and Sun Wukong and sun WuFan also looked in that direction.


    "What a terrible smell! It makes people uncomfortable. Is it a master of Namiki?"


    "Like us, this breath comes from the sky. It should come to Namike in a spaceship. Wukong, let''s go and have a look." Monkey King and Colin fly into the sky excitedly. The evil and uncomfortable breath has an intensity of 540000.


    This is like a cat smelling the fishy smell for Sun Wukong and Colin, who lack the same level opponents and are very belligerent.


    "Dad, wait for me!" sun WuFan even flew into the sky.


    "You bastards, just leave Miss Ben here?" buma was angry.


    "WuFan, you go with buma." Colin also thought it was not very good. After all, there were some terrible smells for buma around.


    "Well, but I want to go with my father." monkey rice was not happy.


    "You bastards, can''t you take me with you?" Boomer roared angrily. "Who is impatient to count the stars here with a little boy?"


    "That''s the only way." Kling looked at sun WuFan. "WuFan, take buma." "me?" sun WuFan blinked, looked at his small arms and legs, and then flew to buma, "aunt buma, I''ll take you." "WuFan, you''re too young and still a child. How can you do this and let that bald head come." buma shouted and shouted at Kling again, "Colin, if you don''t come down again, I won''t translate for you."


    "All right." Kling flew to buma, then picked up buma and flew into the sky.

 Chapter 642

    The blue slope is dotted with white shell buildings. At this time, everyone in this quiet and peaceful namec village gathered in the square.


    "Pax, how''s it going?"


    "Elder, what''s the situation now?"


    Every namic star''s face was heavy, and tears were hidden in the eyes of the foremost elder. In his induction, all the people in another village died.


    Now the evil power who first came to namec and slaughtered a village is approaching his village, that is, they will soon face the terrible evil power.


    Compared with the safety of his own village, the elder is most worried about the big elder.


    "The breath so powerful that people''s souls are afraid is driving towards the big elder. If it goes on like this... The big elder is afraid..." the elder thought of this and even looked aside at Pax.


    It was a very strong and tall figure. Pax was the fighting Namike in their village. His combat power ranked third on Namike, just below neru and SEPA.


    "Pax, do you feel it? The elder!"


    "You mean that terrible smell?" pikes was filled with uncontrollable breath. He was really worried about the elder.


    "Go ahead and protect the elder." the elder said in a deep voice.


    "But..." Pax looked in one direction.


    "Are we important or the elder important?" the elder shouted. "And the elder said, when the man comes, let''s not resist. If we give the dragon ball to him, everything will be fine, so we don''t have to worry at all."


    "But if that person..."


    "Don''t worry, even if the man really does it and there is danbu, he should be able to resist." the elder said in a deep voice.


    "Dan buthe..." Pax looked at the short, fat figure in front of the crowd, whose body was bright green enough to pinch out water. There are two young geniuses in their village.


    One is dandy, an intelligent genius, and the other is danbu, a little older than dandy. It''s just that danbu is a combat genius. He is young and not yet an adult, but has 8000 combat power. He is the second expert in their village except him Pax.


    "Pax, I''ll protect everyone even if I work hard." the fat danbu said in a deep voice.


    "All right!" Pax knew that danbu might not be able to stop the strong man who came to the village, but the elder was the most important.


    Pax shot into the sky and soon disappeared into the sky.


    "Pax, you must protect the elder, even if you sacrifice yourself." the elder whispered in his heart. Compared with the powerful smell of evil, PAX is as weak as a little white rabbit. It''s useless for him to protect the elder, but the elder has no other way to do.


    Pax had just left. A figure shot from the horizon and appeared on the heads of the people. It was a man holding a bright orange glass ball with a red star in his hands.


    "Dragon ball!"


    The Namiki people''s eyes fell on the dragon ball in the man''s hand, and they all looked sad and angry.


    "It''s all out. It''s good to save me from driving one by one!" begita sneered, threw the dragon ball to the ground, then fell down, stood on the dragon ball and looked at the Namiki people coldly.


    "Remember, if you don''t disobey me, everyone can live, otherwise I don''t mind sending you to hell, you..." vegeta pointed to a long armed Namike in front of her.


    "I ask you, how do you use this big glass bead?" vegeta shouted.


    "Big glass beads?"


    The hearts of the Namiki people were even more sad and angry. Originally, they thought it was the disaster caused by the dragon ball, but although the evil alien strongman in front of them robbed the dragon ball, he didn''t even know the name of the dragon ball and was actually called a big glass ball.


    An angry look appeared on the face of long armed namec.


    "Tant, don''t annoy him!" the elder shouted, and then said to vegeta, "alien strongman, you want this thing, we have given it to you. What else do you want, this glass bead..."


    "Shut up, old man." vegeta turned her head and shouted angrily. "Did I ask you? If you interrupt again, go to hell for me!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Bold!"


    "How dare you disrespect the elders!" some Namiki people could not help shouting angrily.


    Beijita''s face was very ugly. As soon as he raised his hand, a group of Qigong bullets were fired at the crowd. At this time, three figures rushed out of the crowd to block Beijita''s Qigong bullets.


    "Stubborn, it seems that you won''t obey until you die." vegeta was very angry. He didn''t want to kill, but he had to get the usage of the bead.


    "Stop!"


    The elder shouted.


    "This strong man, this glass bead..." the elder said.


    "I said, I didn''t let you say. Forget it, I''d better kill a few people first." the breath on vegeta suddenly soared, reaching 20000 in a moment. At the same time, vegeta''s figure disappeared in the eyes of many namiks. As soon as it disappeared, it appeared again, and then there was a loud noise, and three heads fell from the sky.


    "Sam!"


    "Shomi!"


    "Danbu!"


    All the namiks looked at the three fallen heads and wanted to crack one by one. Sane and shomi were the fighting experts in the village, while danbuna was the hope of the village. It was the genius of the fighting namiks, and it was likely to reach the strength of neru, the first master of namiks in the future.


    At this time, in the sky hundreds of miles away from Beijita, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and klin were flying in the direction of Felisa with buma in their arms. Suddenly, klin, Sun Wukong and sun WuFan all turned their heads and looked in the direction of Beijita.


    "Three powerful Qi disappeared."


    "Vegeta is there, too. Can you say..."


    "Damn vegeta, he must be killing again!" the monkey king turned and flew towards vegeta. He let vegeta go. At this time, he killed here. The monkey king couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    "It''s really a worry free vegeta." Kling moved his figure, came to monkey fan, grabbed monkey fan''s hand, and then accelerated to catch up with the monkey king.


    Monkey King and Colin showed their instant flying skill at this moment, and their speed soared.


    Dandy''s village.


    "Spell it!"


    "Let''s fight him!" some namiks shouted and rushed to vegeta.


    "Stop!" the elder shouted angrily, but the enraged Namiki people ignored it at all.


    "Sure enough, it''s going to kill again. What a group of stubborn fools!" a large number of Qigong bullets appeared in vegeta''s hands. These Qigong bullets flew away at the incoming namiks. Immediately, namiks died one by one. This completely angered the remaining namiks who didn''t move their hands and rushed to vegeta one by one.


    "Damn, it''s white again." vegeta was angry. Qigong bomb appeared again in his hand. At this time, if vegeta felt it, she couldn''t help looking up in a direction of the sky and saw three black spots flying at a terrible speed.


    "No!"


    Vegeta felt a thrill from his heart. Although he didn''t understand why, vegeta still shot like a conditioned reflex.


    "That little guy!"


    Vegeta rushed to a green, slightly fat Namiki.


    "The position where the little guy stood and the eyes of other namic people looked at him seemed very different." vegeta appeared next to dandy, clasped his hands around dandy''s neck and flew into the sky.


    At this time, the three figures also appeared nearby and suspended in the sky. Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and klin just stopped flying with buma and jumped at vegeta one by one, but the namiks who lost vegeta''s figure in their eyes immediately found them.


    "Over there!"


    "That must be his accomplice!"


    "Spell it!"


    "Kill them!"


    One by one, Namiki people rushed towards Sun Wukong, Kelin and sun WuFan.


    "Don''t resist!"


    Monkey King, Colin and monkey fan are embarrassed. Vegeta is killing here. They don''t have time to explain.


    "WuFan, don''t do it." the monkey king shouted, and kept waving his fist. It''s not easy to deal with these ordinary Namiki people with the monkey king''s ability. Colin also waved at will and moved his fists to buma one by one. Although he blocked the overwhelming attacks of Namiki, they didn''t hurt each other.


    In the sky, vegeta kept moving his body to avoid the attack of Namiki. His face looked ugly at the monkey king and others.


    "It''s kakarot!" vegeta was shocked and angry.


    When Sun Wukong, klin, buma and sun WuFan landed on Namiki in a spaceship, vegeta also sensed their Qi, just because their Qi was too weak. Although vegeta felt very familiar, she didn''t expect it to be Sun Wukong, klin and others until she suddenly felt that those gases were soaring and flying towards her side, The speed was so fast that he suddenly felt very dangerous. He robbed dandy and flew into the sky.


    "What should I do?"


    Vegeta is a little embarrassed.


    Although his combat power has increased unreasonably these days, vegeta also knows that he is still far from the monkey king and Colin after the significant improvement. What''s more, now his tail has been broken, he can''t transform into a full moon, and he can''t improve his strength ten times. How can he win.


    But it''s even more impossible to let vegeta escape.


    "If those two bastards really want to kill me, I can''t escape at all, not to mention the bead..." vegeta rushed to the dragon ball on the ground.

 Chapter 643

    "Huh?"


    Monkey King and Colin also found the dragon ball on the ground. Almost the next moment, Colin rushed to the dragon ball. With Colin''s current skills, how could Beijita win him? Almost the next moment, Colin stood on the dragon ball.


    "Bang!"


    Klin knocked vegeta back with a punch.


    "Buma!" crin shouted as he resisted the influx of namiks around him.


    "Now that I know what Miss Ben is, I wanted to leave me alone." buma was angry. "I forgive you this time. Hey, you namiks are good or bad. We''re here to help you." the latter sentence is naturally spoken by namiks to all namiks.


    As soon as these words came out, some namic people were stunned. They have never contacted outsiders for hundreds of years. It is reasonable that no aliens can understand namic.


    But����


    "Help us? Cheat who!"


    "Die, the bastard who robbed the dragon ball!"


    Some of the red eyed Namiki people still rushed to klin and monkey king.


    "How can you do this? I heard that the Namiki people are a kind nation and are hospitable one by one. Why do we come here and treat us as robbers without doing anything?" Boomer shouted.


    "Asshole, you still want to lie to us!"


    "Don''t think of rhetoric. Yes, we namiks are kind, but we just fight to the end for friends and jackals, tigers and leopards." some namiks shouted.


    "Damn it, how can you call us jackals, tigers and leopards, but we didn''t do anything." buma shouted angrily.


    "I didn''t do anything. Who are you lying to?"


    "Do you have any misunderstanding? We really didn''t do anything!"


    "Don''t talk to her. Work harder and you will kill these bastards!"


    ����


    Buma keeps talking to the namiks in namiks, but the namiks don''t believe her at all.


    At this time, sun Wuben was surprised, happy and confused.


    "I can''t believe I completely understand the dialogue between buma and Namiki people. Can I say that I can still speak Namiki in my previous life?" Sun Wuben thought in his heart, and then said to klin, "arlin, give me the control of your body." "ah, what''s the matter with you? OK." after klin waved back several Namiki people, he even gave his body to sun Wuben.


    "Dear Namiki friends, you really misunderstood." at the beginning of sun Wuben, buma was stunned. Sun Wuben''s Namiki language is more authentic than hers. Because her buma''s Namiki language was transmitted from Bobo, and Bobo learned it from the God of heaven, which was learned when she was a child hundreds of years ago, she knows not only few words, but also antiques, The accent is also strange.


    But when sun Wuben opened his mouth, he was almost the same as the namiks in front of him.


    Some namic people also have doubts in their hearts. After all, this namic language is too authentic. If they cover their eyes and don''t look at the speaker, they will even think that they are talking.


    "Bald Lin, when did you speak namic?" buma shouted angrily to sun Wuben, ignoring the quarrel with namic people.


    "It''s not that you don''t know that I''m another klin, that clever klin." Sun Wuben smiled. "This should be the language of my previous life. When I heard you say, I suddenly remember that I should have learned Namiki in my previous life."


    "Previous life?"


    Buma blinked. Sun Wuben told her about it a little before.


    "But your memory is only half a year after defeating the big demon king bick. I remember that you didn''t learn Namike at all and didn''t go to Namike. Your Namike is not an ordinary idiom."


    "Who knows, anyway, I suddenly remember." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "The story of your previous life must be wonderful. I really want to know," hummed buma. "I knew you knew namic. What did miss Ben do here, and she had to endure being taken advantage of by you."


    "You think I don''t want to hold you." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Don''t be cheap and sell well. Miss Ben is the first smart and beautiful girl in the world. It''s a blessing for you to hold it in your previous life!" Boomer roared.


    "Hey, you two are flirting there." the monkey king shouted in the sky, "come on, I always feel that something bad will happen."


    Sun Wuben''s heart was cold. He was different from Sun Wukong, Colin and others. Naturally, he knew that the Qi with an intensity of 540000 must be Felisa''s. at this time, Felisa was going to a Namiki village. If these people go so slowly, the people in that village may be destroyed.


    What makes sun Wuben feel more uneasy is that sun Wuben vaguely feels that the village may be the village of the great elder. Not to mention the great elder''s various strange abilities, it is said that the dragon ball of namec star was made by the great elder. If Frisa kills all the great elders, things will be more troublesome.


    "All Namiki friends," Sun Wuben shouted loudly, "the four of us are not in the same company as the man who forced to kill here."


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "You look like birds of a feather, and you want to cheat us!" some namic people shouted angrily.


    "It''s very simple, because our combat power is incomparable. It''s easy to kill you, and we know everything about Dragon beads, because we come from the earth, and our earth has Namiki people who can make dragon beads, which is why we speak Namiki words," Sun Wuben said.


    "What, you also have dragon balls?"


    "Nonsense, how can you have dragon balls?"


    "Are you from the earth? The earth also has Namiki people and dragon balls. Cheat ghosts!" some Namiki people roared.


    "Otherwise, why do you think we speak namic? We''re here this time because the namic people of our earth were killed by that guy, that is, the guy who just killed you. We want to revive him with your dragon beads." Sun Wuben explained. As soon as these words came out, there were fewer people attacked by the namiks.


    "Your story is well made up. If you have the ability to kill that man, we will believe it!" roared a Namiki, immediately����


    "Yes, unless you kill that man!"


    "If you kill that man, we''ll believe you!" cried some namiks.


    "The man grabbed a Namike child in his hand. If we kill him, the child will die." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "do you really want us to kill him?"


    Sun Wuben felt familiar with the child in vegeta''s hands. Even sun Wuben suspected that the child was dandy.


    "Children?"


    "Who was caught by that bastard?"


    "Dandy!"


    "Quinby! Paul! OSI..." some namic people shouted and looked around. When they looked around, they immediately found that their hope and genius dandy were gone.


    "It''s dandy. Dandy''s gone!"


    "Elder, has dandy been captured?" many namic people panicked.


    "Stop it!" the elder shouted. Previously, his words were not heard by namikxing people, and the elder''s mind was more in the big elder. At this time, the elder had to shout, "yes, Dandy''s anger is with that man''s anger. Everyone stop. We are not the opponents of these people."


    In an instant, there were few namiks attacking sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, and the figure of vegeta also appeared in the sky. All namiks looked very ugly when they saw dandy in vegeta''s hand.


    "That guy''s name is baijita. He''s under Frisa''s men. If the four of us hadn''t come, you would have died." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "Nonsense!"


    "How could we not beat him when so many of us tried so hard!" roared some namiks.


    The elder frowned.


    "The strong man is right. This baijita is really beyond our reach. He killed the village before. Maybe he really stopped because of the arrival of the four strong men." the elder shouted, and then looked at Sun Wuben, "strong man, let me see how strong your Qi is!"


    "It should be," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, and then sun Wuben released all his Qi.


    "Twenty thousand!" the elder''s face changed. Twenty thousand Qi could easily kill their village. The elder was about to speak. At this time, sun Wuben used the king''s fist, and immediately his Qi became 40000 strength.


    "What, this is 40000?" the elder''s forehead gushed sweat, but he didn''t react.


    "Five times the king''s boxing!" Sun Wuben once again launched a higher-level King''s boxing. The breath of terror swept around. The breath released by five times the king''s boxing was 200000 strength.


    "This..."


    The elder couldn''t help shivering, and his body couldn''t stop trembling slightly, which was the instinctive reaction of the body.


    At this time, Namiki people around also felt fear involuntarily. Some people trembled in both strands and sweated on their foreheads.


    "Damn it." vegeta looked at monkey Ben angrily. Although he knew that the breath intensity of the bald head without a nose must have reached 200000, he couldn''t help being angry when he really felt the breath.


    "The bald head has reached 200000, and the guy of kakarot must have reached 200000." vegeta buckled dandy''s neck and retreated back with the intensity of 200000. Once he shot him, he can''t guarantee to react in time.

 Chapter 644

    Over a blue ocean on namec, a spaceship and several human figures move forward as if they were moving in translation. At the back is a purple figure. This is a strange creature with one ear like two circular vents and a big mouth.


    "Di ~"


    The combat power detection glasses that the purple creature was wearing suddenly moved.


    "King feliza, I found a strong spirit!" Qiu Yi shouted in surprise.


    "Powerful Qi?" the creature at the front of the team holding both hands and sitting on the spaceship translation opened his purple lips. "Mr. Qiu Yi, Namiki people are the top nation in the universe. Some very powerful creatures are inevitable. Don''t make a fuss, but let''s see how much the breath is!"


    "Yes, King Felisa." Qiu Yi looked respectful. He worshipped and loved king Felisa from the bottom of his heart. Qiu Yi turned his head and aimed his glasses at Sun Wuben''s direction. With his fingers, he pressed the button on the glasses. He saw the numbers on the glasses roll sharply and stop on a number soon.


    "Oh, it''s 20000. How can it be so high?" Qiu Yi shouted in surprise.


    "Twenty thousand?"


    The faces of the soldiers nearby were frozen, and Saab and dodolia also frowned.


    "I didn''t expect that there were as many as 20000 strong people in the namic people," said Doria in surprise. Even he was only 22000.


    "Twenty thousand!" the corner of Frisa''s mouth tilted up. "Good soldier, it''s good for Namike people to have such a strong man. Maybe there''s something we want..."


    Just then, the numbers on Qiu Yi''s glasses rolled sharply.


    "His number changed again, twenty one thousand, twenty-two thousand..." then with a bang, the glasses on Qiu Yi''s face burst.


    "It seems that the machine has failed." Qiu Yi shouted.


    "Mr. Saab, your glasses are more advanced. Take a look with your glasses." Frisa said faintly.


    "Yes, King Frisa." Saab even looked at Sun Wuben and adjusted his glasses. The numbers on his glasses also climbed all the way.


    "Twenty five thousand, twenty-six thousand, twenty-seven thousand..."


    "Thirty thousand, thirty thousand, thirty-two thousand..."


    "Thirty seven, thirty-eight, thirty-nine, forty thousand!"


    Saab looked at the number on his glasses with a gloomy face: "King Frisa, this number is 42349, more than 42000 points."


    "More than 40000?" Doria looked a little ugly.


    "Forty two thousand, it seems that it should be the strongest soldier on namec." Frisa holds her chin with one hand, and it is naturally the simplest way to find the boss of each planet, and the strongest soldier on a planet often has the strongest power. Just then����


    "Strange, King Frisa, the value of this breath has changed again." Saab exclaimed, "his value is 45000, 46000, 47000... 49000, 50000..." then Saab''s glasses also burst into smoke with a bang.


    "What''s the matter? Is the machine broken again?" Saab shouted.


    "It should be bad. There can''t be more than 50000 strong people on this planet." dodolia smiled. "We are so strong and talented. How can this namic star have more than 50000 strong people."


    "It''s no surprise that there are more than 50000 strong people among the namiks." Frisa''s mouth tilted slightly. "But your glasses are really old. Let''s let the kinut team come and let them bring the most advanced glasses."


    "Yes, King feliza."


    "Well, let''s move on now." Frisa said faintly. The beads that can revive the dead are also very good treasures for him. As the emperor of the universe, such treasures must be owned.


    Dandy''s village.


    Sun Wuben looked at the elder: "elder of Namiki, do you think this strength is enough?"


    "Enough, enough, enough!" the elder calmed his fear and smiled, "Strong man, I dare not think of such a terrible strong man like you before today. Don''t mention that most of our people here are not combat namiks. Even if they are all combat namiks, and everyone is as powerful as neru and is not an opponent, I see. You really don''t want to kill us."


    "Elder?"


    "Elder, they are really..."


    "Will these people have any tricks?" cried some namiks.


    "Shut up!" the elder stared coldly at the talking Namiki, "now our Namiki has encountered a terrible crisis, and the elder is also in danger. There is no time to think about anything else. We can only trust them."


    "But... Who knows if they want to do bad things with our dragon beads?" a Namiki still shouted.


    "Buma, take out the Dragon Ball radar." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "I see." buma said in a crisp voice, then reached into her arms, took out the Dragon Ball radar, and pressed the button on the radar, "well, there are two dragon balls in this village, one standing at our feet, the other over there..." buma pointed in a direction, "In addition, one of the other five dragon balls is moving at a high speed, and the other one is in this direction... Distance..." buma frowned. She didn''t know the distance unit of namec.


    "One kilometer of our earth is about 0.582 li of Namike," Sun Wuben said.


    "In that case, the distance of the dragon ball is 882 Li. There is a dragon ball in this direction, and the distance is..." buma pointed out the location of each dragon ball one by one.


    Some namiks'' faces changed after calculating, because buma pointed to the location of their namiks'' villages with dragon beads.


    The elder''s face is also a little ugly.


    "You are really well prepared." the elder sneered.


    "We have dragon ball radar. It''s easy for us to collect dragon balls on your Namiki star. In addition, we can also speak Namiki star language, so there is no problem for us to summon the dragon. By the way, I know that the dragon of your Namiki star should be called ''bolunga''," said Sun Wuben.


    "You know bolenga!" the elder took a deep breath. The Namiki people around him were silent at this time. He knew bolenga''s name and could speak Namiki language. In addition, his combat power was strong enough to kill all Namiki people. At the same time, he also had Dragon Ball radar. Most of Namike stars are very smart. They don''t understand. If the other party really wants to collect dragon beads and summon the dragon to make a wish, they don''t need any help at all.


    "So several strong men are really friends," the elder said awkwardly.


    "Everyone, I don''t know if I should say one thing. I feel a terrible and powerful breath. This breath is very cold and evil, which is very different from your Namiki people. I think it shouldn''t be your Namiki people?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Well..." the elder pondered. Although sun Wuben had made it clear enough, he was still not sure whether sun Wuben was really a friend rather than an enemy.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to feel that breath. Let me tell you, that powerful breath is neru, the most powerful warrior among our Namiki people. If you know the truth, leave quickly." a Namiki man shouted.


    Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "I still know the breath of your Namiki people. That breath can never be your Namiki people, or even your disaster..." Sun Wuben said.


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Shut up!" some namiks shouted.


    "Let him say," the elder shouted, but he knew that the breath was the real disaster of their namiks. A bad thing, their whole namiks might die out.


    "This time, the four of us originally wanted to meet the evil strong man. We just felt that vegeta was killing here and came here. There was no other meaning. We just wanted to stop vegeta from killing. After this, we will go to the meeting for a while. The terrible smell should also stop him from killing the namiks." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Some Namike people became excited. After all, they also knew that their Namike would encounter an insurmountable crisis, and the source of the crisis was the terrible evil smell.


    Excitement flashed in the elder''s eyes, but he soon pressed down.


    "You really just stopped that vegeta from killing..." the elder said, suddenly showing an excited look.


    "Elder, what can I do for you?" the elder cried.


    "Yes, there are some strong people here. What, you said to let them go to you?" the elder screamed, "how can this be done, in case they are..." then the elder was silent for a while, and his look was very complicated. A moment later, he looked at the namiks: "the elder said to let dandy take these four... Friends to him."


    "How can this be!"


    "No, this is not a dangerous place for the great elder." some namic people shouted anxiously.


    "The elder thought they were friends and said that it was up to them whether the great crisis of Namike could be overcome or not." the elder said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why the elder would say so, but if we don''t do so, the elder told him... In short, I decided to listen to the elder and let dandy take them."


    "Is that all right?"


    "If they are against the elder, aren''t we sinners!" roared some namiks. But some namiks shouted:


    "Elder, let them go!"


    "Elder, I can only do this. There''s no other way." after all, many namiks know the inside story.


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben: "this... Friend, the elder asked dandy to take you there. Of course, that place is also the destination of the evil and powerful breath, but dandy now..."


    "I''ll take care of dandy," said Sun Wuben, turning to look at vegeta.

 Chapter 645

    At this time, Sun Wukong, buma and sun WuFan also looked at vegeta with a headache. Vegeta threatened him with hostages. They really couldn''t do anything about him.


    Of course, if the monkey king uses the high power world king fist to force his hand, it''s not that he can''t grab dandy from vegeta, but in this way, he may hurt vegeta or even kill vegeta.


    "Vegeta, this Namike star has a terrible master with a combat power of 540000." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "are you interested in meeting this terrible master with us?"


    Vegeta was stunned.


    Sun Wukong, buma and sun WuFan were also stunned. They thought Colin would use all kinds of rhetoric and temptations to save the hostages in vegeta''s hands.


    "You mean let me join hands with you?" vegeta said coldly.


    "Why, I''m afraid? The other party has a combat power of 540000. With your skill, even if it''s the full moon, it''s not the opponent of that person." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Vegeta''s face was gloomy: "I''m not afraid to fight with any powerful person, but the strength difference is too great. That''s to die. Do you think I''m an idiot!"


    "Your strength is really far from that person, so you can''t fight that person now, but you Saiya people don''t have a very rebellious ability, and the strength of near death resurrection can be greatly improved." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Vegeta raised her eyebrows and a trace of surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "I don''t think you even know the ability of Saiya," said vegeta coldly. "But what do you want to say?"


    "The little guy named dandy in your hand is a genius among the Namiki people." Sun Wuben said, "the lineage of the Namiki people is not weaker than that of your Saiya people. The Saiya people only have combat talent, but the Namiki people not only have combat talent, but they are also top in other abilities."


    "It''s enough for the Saia to have fighting talent." vegeta sneered.


    "The little guy named dandy is an intelligent Namiki. He has some magical abilities, such as medical skills," said Sun Wuben.


    As soon as these words came out, some Namiki people looked at Sun Wuben in shock. Although sun Wuben and vegeta didn''t speak Namiki at all, it doesn''t mean that these Namiki people don''t understand.


    "My friend, how do you know that dandy has medical skills?" the elder asked.


    "If I say that I, like your elders, have some simple prediction ability and can see the future, you must not believe it, so you think I was born to know." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Prediction?" some namiks believed it, because it was impossible for anyone to pay attention to a little child in their village.


    "This little guy has medical skills, so what?" vegeta looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "Baijita, Dandy''s medical skill is not simple. As long as you can hold your breath, he can save you with medical skill. Therefore, you should understand how important this skill is to Saiya people like you." Sun Wuben said.


    "Dying can be saved?" begita''s heart pounded. As a fighting nation, the vitality of Saiya people is very tenacious. If someone can save anyone who is seriously injured without breathing, it will be a treasure for Saiya people.


    "So, vegeta, you should understand that it''s easy for you to become strong. As long as you get hurt, it''s better to be near death, and then let dandy help you heal, you can become stronger soon, and then you can fight the 540000 strong man." Sun Wuben said.


    "I see." a mocking smile appeared on vegeta''s face. "I don''t know whether to laugh at you for being smart or for being an idiot. Yes, I Saiya can be greatly improved after dying and resurrection, but it''s impossible to rely on such an improvement to achieve the intensity of fighting with that guy."


    "Baijita, are you strong in martial arts or me?" Sun Wuben hummed. "Of course, I know that under normal circumstances, the role of near death resurrection can not make you achieve significant improvement, but do you know that you have reached a critical period. At a stage like you, once you break through, your strength will have a crazy improvement, and it is possible to increase by one or two million at once."


    Naturally, this is not fooling vegeta.


    In the original play, vegeta was on the verge of death several times during the confrontation between namec and Felisa, and then was cured, and finally exploded to more than two million.


    "One or two million?"


    Vegeta couldn''t help getting excited. Although she knew it was impossible, she couldn''t help but feel excited when she heard Kling''s statement.


    "Is he talking about a Super Saiyan? Can I really turn into a Super Saiyan by taking a few more steps?" vegeta thought in his heart, but reason told him that it was impossible. After all, he has been practicing for more than 20 years, but he has only improved his combat power from a child to the present level.


    In the past 20 years, it has only increased by twenty or thirty thousand. How can it reach millions in a short time? This lie is too far from the horizon.


    But deep inside, vegeta''s heart was pounding.


    "The Colin boy was angry with 200000, and kakarot must have 200000. My combat power must advance by leaps and bounds to catch up with him."


    Vegeta is very proud. The pressure brought by kakarot makes him have to hope that Kling''s words are true.


    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''ll believe it?" vegeta snorted coldly, but her eyes looked at Colin expectantly.


    "Of course I know you won''t believe it all, so it depends on whether you have the courage to try," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Vegeta has a calm face.


    "Be happy, vegeta. Don''t procrastinate like a woman. We don''t have time to wait for you. I''ll count three times. If you don''t want to, we''ll go. You think it''s better to deal with that guy with us than you deal with him yourself. Moreover, you might as well tell you that the strong man of fifty or fourteen thousand will never win Wukong and me this time. As for whether he can live or not It depends on the mood of Wukong and me and his own fortune. "Sun Wuben said faintly," I''ll count three. If you don''t make a decision, I''ll go, three... Two... "


    Bejita''s palms were sweating slightly. Although he didn''t believe Kling''s words, what if it was true?


    He was a Saiyan prince. How could he be willing to fall far behind a subordinate soldier like kakarot, and how could he be willing to subordinate to Felisa.


    And he was afraid.


    I''m afraid sun Wuben''s story is true and he really killed Felisa. Won''t he be able to take revenge for the humiliation that vegeta has suffered under Felisa these years!


    You know, over the years, vegeta has been quietly angry, in order to resist Frisa one day and kill all of Frisa''s confidants, Qiu Yi, Saab, dodolia and so on.


    "I promise," vegeta murmured, "don''t get me wrong, I''m not..." just then����


    "Ten times the king''s fist!" Sun Wuben started the ten times the king''s fist. At once, the air of 400000 burst out. The figure of sun Wuben standing on the dragon ball did not move, but vegeta had a pain in the back of her brain, and then a sharp pain surged up all over her body. Suddenly, her body was frozen by the terrible pain. Then she clasped dandy''s hand and saw a figure in front of her, The man held a beautiful blue haired girl in one hand and dandy in the other.


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta fell from a high altitude, and he felt that his vitality was rapidly disappearing.


    "Damn it, I was fooled. What the bastard said just now was simply distracting me, and then took the opportunity to take away the Namiki child." vegeta glared fiercely with grief and anger, but on the other hand, she was shocked. Although he was distracted by his words just now, but


    Just now, Beijita just felt the sudden explosion of Kling''s gas. Even Beijita didn''t respond to the explosion to any extent, so she was caught. At that time, Kling in the distance was still in the distance, as if she hadn''t moved.


    What does this mean? It means that even if the other party doesn''t have to speak to distract his attention, he can''t stop it just now, and even kill the Namike child in time.


    "What level did this bastard and kakarot fall to?" vegeta stared at the sky and felt the rapid disappearance of vitality, full of reluctance.


    Scenes in his life quickly emerged in vegeta''s mind at this moment, but in this life, in addition to killing, he still killed, and even he had never experienced love, family and friendship.


    "Maybe it''s good to die like this!"


    ����


    Three abrupt figures appeared in vegeta''s line of sight.


    Vegeta looked at Sun Wuben, dandy and buma. Buma was so charming at this time.


    "If I could be with such a girl..." vegeta''s eyes were a little broken, but he still tried to control his anger and let himself survive for another moment. It was already the instinct of Saiya people to survive tenaciously.


    "Dandy, help him heal his wounds." Sun Wuben said gently to dandy. His tone was like talking to an old friend.


    Dandy looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. He had a feeling that the man himself seemed very kind, just like he was a friend in his previous life.


    "Yes."


    Dandy nodded.


    "Hey, you really listen to him." buma was worried, "dandy, don''t heal that guy. He''s a big villain." then he yelled at Sun Wuben, "bald forest, what do you mean? Are you crazy? Unexpectedly, this evil Saiya healed."


    "Dandy, hurry up, or Beijita will die." Sun Wuben ignored buma.


    "I know." dandy stretched out his hand and aimed at the body of vegeta lying on the ground. The light surged in the palm of his hand. The light fell on vegeta, and vegeta''s life breath recovered at a terrible speed.


    "My injury..." baijita felt the change of his body, and his eyes were full of surprises. Soon dandy stopped healing. Baijita was both surprised and shocked. Just now how much his injury was, baijita was clear. It can be said that he had fought countless battles in his life, but he had never been seriously injured. Even just now, baijita thought he would die, It''s perfect to be so simple.

 Chapter 646

    Vegeta jumped up, flew into the air, punched and kicked, and immediately found that her body was really well from inside to outside.


    "Bald Lin and dandy, you two fools really cured that guy." buma looked unhappy and twisted sun Wuben''s waist with one hand.


    Dandy is a little embarrassed. He is a very kind man and can''t die.


    "Well, buma, don''t you think vegeta is very handsome?" said Sun Wuben, with a slight emotion in his heart. Without vegeta, the proud Saiyan prince who is the second child of the millennium, the dragon ball is not a dragon ball.


    In this world, Sun Wu didn''t want to overshadow Beijita, who should be powerful, because of his arrival. However, Beijita''s self-esteem was terrible and arrogant. Sun Wu couldn''t use coercion to pressure him, because it was likely to force Beijita into an evil road.


    So just now, it was clear that he could easily win dandy from vegeta, but Sun Wuben didn''t choose to do that. Instead, he fooled for a while and took action after vegeta agreed to use dying to gain great power.


    In this way, although vegeta knew it in her heart, she came down the steps.


    "He''s handsome?" buma looked at the rejoicing vegeta in the sky and hummed, "handsome, but this height is a little short. People don''t like it. Forget it. For his handsome sake, I''ll spare you this time."


    "Whoosh!"


    Beijita appeared not far from Sun Wu himself.


    "Colin, yes, the little guy named dandy is really good at craftsmanship, and my physical strength has indeed improved a lot, but compared with the million level you said, it''s nothing at all. It''s too far away. If it goes on like this, even if he dies hundreds of times, he may not succeed." vegeta said coldly.


    "What''s your hurry? This is the first time. If you believe me, the power you may get next time you come to the brink of death and resurrection is geometric times that of this time. Of course, the premise is that you must work hard. If you don''t break through the martial arts and don''t know how to absorb others'' martial arts realm, even if you come to the brink of death and resurrection a hundred times, you won''t make much progress, but I think this side will face it It shouldn''t be a big problem for a person with your qualifications, "Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "You can do it in the martial arts, and I will do it. You don''t have to worry about this, but it''s ridiculous for you to push my near death resurrection combat power to the martial arts level!" begita sneered.


    "Whatever you say." Sun Wuben said faintly, "that''s what''s going on anyway. You know it yourself."


    "Hum, I found that I might have been fooled by you." vegeta sneered and shrugged, "but it doesn''t matter. Even if I was fooled, I can still surpass you. Colin bald, kakarot, wait, I vegeta will beat you."


    "Good, ambitious, worthy of your highness Bei!" Sun Wuben joked.


    "Your Highness?" vegeta took a slight swipe at the corner of his mouth, but he felt that he didn''t object to the name.


    "Colin is bald. Although my physical injury has recovered, my physical strength has not recovered. How can I fight others?" begita said coldly.


    "That''s the key," Sun Wuben said with an eyebrow, "There is unimaginable power hidden in your Saiya body. If you can defeat the strong enemy with your exhausted body, your combat power can really achieve a leap. If not, I don''t have to let dandy heal you at all. Just give you a fairy bean. The fairy bean can heal and recover your strength."


    "Is that so!" vegeta''s eyes brightened. It''s the same with any truth in the world. People often can''t find the center of gravity before being pointed out, but once pointed out, it''s very simple.


    Over the years, vegeta has fought on the front line countless times, and there have been one or two times when he was on the verge of death, but he has never had to fight with a strong enemy when he was exhausted. At this time, after listening to Kling''s words, vegeta, with his countless wars and his intuition in martial arts, thought that this might really make him stronger by leaps and bounds.


    "Hum." vegeta hummed coldly, "you just don''t want to give up fairy beans. It''s beautiful to say, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I can surpass you even without your help."


    "Maybe it''s OK to surpass others, but surpass us." Sun Wuben grinned. "Wukong and I won''t let you surpass."


    "Let''s see!" vegeta hugged her chest with both hands and turned to fly in the direction of Felisa.


    "Elder, all friends of Namiki, let''s leave. Wukong, WuFan, let''s go!" Kling put his arm around buma with one hand and grabbed dandy''s hand with the other. "Dandy, you fly too slowly. I''ll take you with me, otherwise the elder will be in danger."


    "Well," dandy whispered.


    "The direction of the elder, dandy, you point."


    "In that direction."


    ����


    A huge white shell is embedded on the green hillside. At this time, inside the shell, there are two white shells with large bed boards. The elder closes his eyes peacefully on the chair.


    "Haven''t you come yet?" the elder''s mood fluctuated. In his induction, the four smells that appeared in Dandi village were very peaceful. "We can''t escape this disaster by our own strength alone. We can only rely on outsiders, but the friends from the earth in the prophecy didn''t come at all. Instead, these four smells came."


    In the prophecy, Namike finally got through this level safely with the help of the power of the earth people. At the beginning, the power of the earth people was not big at all, but in the end, it somehow became very powerful, and finally defeated the terrible Felisa.


    "There''s no way, there''s no way at all. The people who come this time are not the ones in the prophecy, but they can only rely on them. Everything is in the will of God. If God really wants to destroy my Namiki family, there''s no way." the elder sighed secretly. Although he was unwilling, he has experienced wind and rain for a long time, Even the great elder who had experienced the disaster of Namike and finally left him alone could be happy.


    "Eh!" the elder suddenly rejoiced.


    "They moved, and the direction is... Our side, and the speed is still very fast. What a fast speed!" the elder smiled slightly and was surprised. It was clear that the breath of two of the four strong people was not strong, but the speed was faster than expected.


    "Are they the saviors of our nemex this time?" the elder opened his eyes and looked forward to it.


    At this time, neru also found that sun Wuben and Sun Wukong came towards him with sun WuFan, buma and dandy. He couldn''t help frowning.


    Before long, several figures appeared in the sky outside the shell.


    "Uncle Colin, the white room in the middle is the residence of the elder." dandy said in a crisp voice.


    "Let''s go."


    Colin came to the white shell house first. At this time, two tall and strong green figures blocked in front of the white shell door.


    "Stop!" Pax shouted.


    "Uncle Pax, the elder asked me to bring them to the elder. He said it was the elder''s order," said dantilin.


    "Dandy, the elder''s current body is not suitable for meeting outsiders. These aliens..." Pax said coldly, "it''s better not to let them disturb the elder. You know what the elder needs most now is to worry less and rest more."


    "That''s right." dandy nodded.


    "Your names are Pax and SEPA, right?" Sun Wuben smiled. "I saw you in the prophecy. You''d better give way. We have no malice, but just want to visit the respected elder."


    "What? You know me?" cried SEPA, and then gave dandy a fierce stare. Dandy looked wronged: "Uncle SEPA, I didn''t tell him your name by heart." "Oh?" SEPA and Pax couldn''t help being skeptical. The bald head without a nose in front of them could really see the future like their elders.


    "Hey, you seem to have good skills." Monkey King looked at SEPA and Pax excitedly. "How about we have a competition? My martial arts are also very strong."


    "Sure enough, you''re here to look for something," Pax said angrily.


    At this time, a weak voice came: "let some distinguished guests come in!"


    "Elder..." Pax and SEPA were stunned.


    "Pax, SEPA, these guests are very important to me. Let them in." the elder''s weak voice sounded again.


    Pax and SEPA were embarrassed. They could feel that the elder''s life had come to an end and could leave at any time. Therefore, they didn''t want the elder to make a snack, so as not to let the elder end his life ahead of time.


    "Several distinguished guests, please come in." the elder''s voice sounded.


    "Wukong, it seems that you have to wait a while to compete with them." Sun Wuben smiled and took buma to the house. Buma''s lips tooted slightly. At this time, she had actually stood on the ground. She didn''t need Kling to hold her again, but buma didn''t say much, but her cheeks were slightly red and her body was as soft as cotton flowers.


    "WuFan, let''s go in too." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice, holding sun WuFan''s hand and walking in.


    "You..." Pax and SEPA stopped at the door and didn''t give way at all. Sun Wuben wouldn''t be afraid of them. He went straight ahead and soon hit them. Sun Wuben stretched out a hand, inserted it between them, and then pulled it out.


    "It''s ridiculous to want to pull us!" Pax and SEPA raised their strength and their eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s hand. Sun Wuben''s hand was not fast, but it was very powerful when it fell on their shoulders. Pax and SEPA were staggering and retreating several steps to both sides.


    Sun Wuben stepped into the shell room.


    "Asshole!" Pax and SEPA were shocked. In their induction, sun Wuben''s breath intensity was not high at all, only about 1000. Even when they were just pulled out, the breath intensity did not improve, and one of them had a combat strength of 15000 and the other had reached 21000.


    "Huh?"


    Pax and SEPA looked at the monkey king and monkey rice walking towards the door like a curious baby.


    They even rushed over and blocked the door.


    "You two are so strange. Colin has gone in. Why stop us?" the monkey king only had about a thousand breath intensity at this time, but he also stretched out a hand to parks and SEPA.


    "Don''t think!" Pax and SEPA burst out all their strength this time, but when the monkey king''s hand fell on their shoulders, unlike the monkey Ben, the breath suddenly rose by 3000, and then Pax and SEPA still fell involuntarily to both sides.


    The monkey king looked as if he had just pulled out a fly flying in front of him and pulled the monkey fan into the gate.

 Chapter 647

    As soon as he started, sun Wuben felt two cold eyes coming. It was a tall and thin green figure, which was very similar to bick.


    "Neru, the first master of Namiki!" Sun Wuben glanced at neru and felt a very familiar feeling in his heart, as if he had had a lot of contact with this person. Then sun Wuben looked at the Namiki who sat high on the huge white shell chair behind neru. The elder looked gentle and expected. When he saw sun Wuben coming in, there was strangeness and doubt in his eyes.


    "No nose, bald head."


    In the elder''s mind, the scene seen in the prophecy floated, but Colin in the prophecy was very short and timid, and the big man in front of him was tall and burly, with a unique temperament, as if he was a natural king.


    "Not him."


    When the elder''s eyes moved away from Sun Wu and fell to buma, who leaned against Sun Wu''s arms like a little bird, his eyes burst out two bright lights and looked very excited.


    "It''s her!"


    "It''s the girl!"


    The picture in the prophecy appeared in the elder''s mind. That''s what the girl who came with Colin and sun WuFan looked like.


    At this time, Sun Wukong came in with sun WuFan.


    The elder was even more excited when his eyes fell on sun WuFan.


    "Welcome, precious guests from the earth!" said the elder excitedly. His voice was higher and more lively than before.


    "Eh, how do you know we are from the earth?" said the monkey king suspiciously. "Can you hear what we said in that village? You can''t be the God of the planet?"


    "Ha ha..." the elder smiled kindly. "This precious guest, I feel a very pure breath from you. It''s really rare for people with pure breath like you to live in the outside world, but you''re wrong. We have no gods in Namiki."


    Sun Wukong nodded slightly. He had been to the giant dwarf star, even to the Kalo star, and even practiced for a period of time at the king of the world. His experience was OK. Naturally, he knew that there were some powerful planets that didn''t need the protection of the gods at all.


    "It seems that you should have many special abilities," said the monkey king.


    "Of course, our elder has many magical abilities." I saw neru staring warily at Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and others, drinking and shouting, "well, several elders, we''ve seen you. Please hurry out. We''re old and can''t afford to work."


    Sun Wuben frowned. Of course, he knew that the great elder had reached the sign of dying. Or according to the original plot, the great elder had died for several days. It was a miracle that he could last up to now.


    "Elder, let me make a long story short. This time we came from the earth to summon the dragon to make a wish by using the dragon ball of your namic star." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Do you want dragon beads?" neru''s eyes were more fierce and his body exuded a terrible smell. The matter of dragon beads was the secret of Namike star. Moreover, he followed the elder for so long and knew that the Dragon beads, which are against the sky, must not be known by outsiders, otherwise Namike star would suffer from constant disasters and never have peace.


    "Sure enough, you know about the dragon ball." the elder sighed.


    "Elder, the immortal of our earth is a Namiki. He made seven dragon balls, which can be used to summon the dragon and make wishes. But not long ago, the Saiya people came to the earth. In order to resist the Saiya people, we died a lot of people, and the God died. This time, we are to revive the God, so that we can revive those dead heroes. That''s why we found this place "Inside," said Sun Wuben Lian.


    "Your God is a Namiki? I remember. It''s kadazi''s son. It really surprised me. I didn''t expect him to reach the earth safely." the elder sighed, "If I''m right, it should be more than 300 years ago, when there was a climate disaster on our namic planet. This disaster can''t be reversed. A large number of our people died. In order to preserve the fire and prevent the namic people from extinction, some people were sent out. However, the spacecraft is limited and only a few people were sent out. Kadazi''s son is a genius So it was sent to earth. "


    "Maybe, elder, please lend us the Dragon beads," said Sun Wuben.


    The elder is about to promise.


    "Elder, you can''t give them the dragon ball. Everyone, please leave. You can''t touch the dragon ball." nellu said anxiously.


    "Neru, step aside. They are friends, not enemies," said the elder.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. Just when the Elder spoke, his breath seemed unstable, and there were some beads of sweat on his forehead.


    "The elder is not going to die?" Sun Wuben was a little worried and regretted that he didn''t ask the female emperor for more spiritual fruits. Otherwise, the elder''s body could definitely prolong his life by eating a spiritual fruit and replenishing it with vitality filtered by the spiritual fruit.


    "Elder, your body..." neru has always been paying attention to the elder''s body. The elder''s breath has changed. How could he not feel it? He was so angry that he turned around and stared at Sun Wuben and others angrily: "don''t you get out? If the elder has an accident, I will never spare you."


    Sun Wukong frowned, and sun WuFan moved timidly behind him.


    "Hey." buma also stared at neru, "you''re unreasonable. Are you namiks so stingy? We don''t care how many disasters you caused by sending namiks to our earth and killing so many people on our earth."


    "Nonsense! We namiks don''t kill people indiscriminately!" roared neru, but his momentum was a little empty.


    "Kadazi''s son killed many people?" the elder looked at buma suspiciously.


    "Well, bick divided the evil in his body for the God of the day. This evil part is the bick demon king of our earth, and his good part is the God." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "However, the big demon king bick was destroyed by us. Before he died, he spit out an egg, which is now bick. Now bick should say... He has not fallen into the devil''s way. This time the earth is in danger. He and our companions fight against vegeta in order to protect the earth, and finally..."


    "Uncle bick died to protect me," said Sun WuFan in a crisp voice.


    "I see. It''s a pity, bick. He should be affected by the evil of your earth. Otherwise, with his talent, if he doesn''t split into two, he will never die." the elder said with some regret.


    "No!" Sun Wuben looked at the elder''s hand. At this time, the elder''s hand trembled and his breath was very unstable.


    "Elder!" neru turned to look at the elder, a little worried, "you''d better have a rest and I''ll drive these bastards away." just then there was a roar outside.


    "Damn it!" nellu''s fist clenched.


    "Neru, go out and block the Saiyan outside," said the elder.


    "No, I can''t rest assured that these people are here, and I don''t want to leave because of your body," cried nellu.


    "They are friends and will never hurt me, and we have to rely on them for the great disaster of namec," said the elder with a light in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Of course neru knows that namec is now facing an unprecedented disaster. After all, the 540000 strong breath is too evil, and 540000, how terrible. His neru''s total combat power is only more than 40000, and he is desperate in the face of 540000.


    In addition, he has been staying with the great elder. Naturally, the great elder said that the 540000 evil breath is the great disaster they are facing now.


    "Elder, you can''t be mistaken? They are the hope of our namic star?" cried nellu in surprise.


    "Only they can help our Namike star resist the disaster of extermination. It should be." the elder''s tone is not very sure, but the people in front of us are friends from the earth as in the prophecy, and now we can''t avoid extinction by ourselves, so we can only place our hope on the people from the earth in front of us.


    "How could that be!" neru shook his head, with a look of disbelief, and he heard the uncertainty in the elder''s tone.


    "By the way, the elder must know that we can''t help ourselves. That''s why he went to the doctor in a hurry and took any outsiders as a life-saving straw." an idea flashed in neru''s heart.


    "Neru, go and block the saiyas outside. I''ll say a few words to some earth friends. Hurry up..." the elder urged. He already felt that his vitality was losing and could not be controlled.


    "No, elder, I''m not at ease..."


    "Hurry up, don''t make me angry." the elder said in a heavy tone.


    "OK." neru was helpless. The elder''s body could not be angry at all, otherwise he would die early.


    "You guys, if something happens to the elder, I will never spare you." neru yelled at monkey Ben, Monkey King, monkey rice and buma, and then rushed out of the house.


    "Friends from the earth, I think you have noticed that my life is running out, so I''ll say something straight. I''ll ask you to send the Dragon beads, but I want to ask you to do me a favor..." the elder said laboriously.


    Sun wubenlian said, "elder, we understand what you mean. That powerful evil breath, which is coming here and powerful to hundreds of thousands of combat power, Wukong and I will try our best to drive him away. We will protect Namiki friends like protecting the earth. Just ask the elder to let everyone send the Dragon beads to us as soon as possible."


    "You are very smart." the elder glanced at Sun Wuben in surprise. "Well, I''ll tell everyone to send the dragon ball now, but there is a dragon ball in the hands of the powerful evil smell. Therefore, I''m afraid you have to grab it from him yourself."


    "That''s no problem." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, and then a fairy bean appeared in his hand. "Elder, this fairy bean is a strange thing of our earth. You might as well take one, which may be a little helpful to your body." then sun Wuben came forward and handed the fairy bean to the elder''s mouth.


    "It''s useless. It''s useless to use any natural materials and earth treasures, but thank you." elder Zhang opened his mouth. With a flick of monkey Ben''s finger, the fairy bean fell into the elder''s mouth. The elder chewed a few mouthfuls and swallowed it, and took two or three breaths. His complexion really looked better.

 Chapter 648

    "Good thing." the elder exclaimed, and then a trace of gloom appeared in his eyes. "It''s a pity that it''s useless to supplement my vitality. Well, it''s not too late. I''ll ask someone to send the Dragon beads now." then the elder closed his eyes as if he were asleep, but the elder''s forehead burst out a cold sweat from time to time, and his breath became more and more unstable.


    After waiting for a while, buma couldn''t help being impatient.


    "Elder, didn''t you say to send dragon balls?" buma cried.


    "Buma, don''t disturb the elder. He''s calling the elders of all villages on the planet to send dragon beads." Sun Wuben covered buma''s mouth and said.


    Buma blushed, sobbed and muttered a few unknown words, and stopped talking.


    After a while, the elder opened his eyes, his lips wriggled, as if he had worked very hard and said: "Dear guests, I have made it clear to the elders and the main figures in the family. My vitality has come to an end. It came to an end six months ago. If it hadn''t been for this namic disaster, I would have left long ago. Now I can''t make it. Dandy, come here."


    "Elder!" dandy''s eyes were full of tears. He ran to the elder several steps. "Elder, don''t go, don''t go!"


    "Child, human life is not up to me, and I have lived long enough." the elder sighed and put his big hand on dandy''s head. "Child, concentrate and breathe." The green light appeared on the elder''s big hand. Dandy''s body trembled slightly, and then he stared as if he saw an incredible scene. Just for a moment, the elder''s vitality suddenly exploded.


    "Shine back!"


    Such a word appeared in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "Come here!" the elder loosened his hand on dandy''s head and waved to sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben took several strides forward. For the great elder, sun Wuben was a sincere trust and would never have other defensive psychology.


    A look of appreciation flashed in the elder''s eyes, and then raised his hand and put it on Sun Wuben''s head. Immediately, sun Wuben felt a force invading into his body. Of course, sun Wuben would not resist, but soon the force retreated back.


    "There is a terrible power hidden in your body, but I can''t guide it for you." the elder said with complex eyes. He found that he couldn''t see through the situation of the monkey king. This is naturally a good thing, indicating that this man is very likely to deal with the terrible king of the universe, Felisa.


    "Come here." the elder waved to Sun Wukong again. Sun Wukong was different from sun Wuben. Sun Wuben trusted the elder for various reasons, but Sun Wukong walked over unprepared because he had a simple mind and could feel the elder''s pure kindness.


    "Good."


    The elder put his hand on the monkey king''s head and soon withdrew his hand. "Terrible strong man, the potential in your body is as vast as the starry universe. Unfortunately, I can''t guide it out." the elder''s eyes were more happy. He looked at the monkey fan: "come here, child." "HMM." The elder put his hand on his head, and soon the breath on the monkey rice expanded rapidly. The Qi didn''t stop until 14000.


    "The power hidden in your body... Is no weaker than others. Unfortunately, I can only guide so much." when the elder said this, the breath of life fell sharply. He looked at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong: "Friends of the earth, I know... You are all just people. I won''t say anything else. I just want to say... I firmly believe in your strength... I will... Be able to win..." the elder said here. As soon as his eyes closed, the whole breath of life disappeared, and his head tilted.


    At the moment of the elder''s death, in the air not far from dandy''s village, three tall namic people were flying with dragon balls. Suddenly, this bright orange dragon ball turned into a white pebble.


    "Ah, what''s going on?"


    "How did the Dragon Ball turn into stone?" one Namiki exclaimed. The other two Namiki people were full of grief.


    "Elder... Elder... He... Is gone!" one of the namiks said sadly.


    "The elder is gone? Can you say..."


    ����


    At the same time, each dragon ball turned into a white stone. Several figures flew in one direction over a mountain. On one of the huge round chairs sat a strange creature. Behind the creature, suspended in the air was a dragon ball. The dragon ball also flew with the creature. Suddenly, the dragon ball turned into a white ordinary stone.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    The man behind feliza exclaimed.


    "King feliza, the resurrection Pearl... Has changed!" cried dolly.


    "Changed?" Frisa''s finger moved, and the white stone floating with him flew to him.


    "What?" feliza''s eyes coagulated and looked at the white stone in front of him in surprise. Then he knocked his fingers on the back of his knee. "The resurrection bead has become so ugly. There must be something bad. Let''s speed up and find a Namiki to ask. Don''t you know!"


    "Yes!"


    ����


    Shell house.


    "Elder!" cried dandy sadly.


    "Elder, why can''t you hold on for a while?" Sun Wuben sighed. He was very embarrassed. The dragon ball of namikxing was made by the elder. The elder died, and the Dragon Ball naturally became an ordinary stone. The divine dragon is impossible.


    In the original work, bick was resurrected by the dragon of namec, and then sent to this namec. Bick finally merged with neru to become a new bick. Then the combat power reached the level of terror and completely pressed the first transformation. The combat power exceeded millions of Frisa. It was not until Frisa had to make the second transformation that bick was finished.


    And in the original work, because there is a Namike dragon, all dead Namike people can be resurrected, and all Namike people can be sent to the earth before the Namike explosion.


    Now there is no dragon. Once the original play happens again, all namiks can only wait to die.


    At this time, a figure rushed in and threw himself on the elder: "elder, elder..." nellu shouted, but there was no sign of life in the elder.


    "Really, he hasn''t touched my head yet, and I don''t know what benefits you three have. And WuFan, how did you kill the elder..." buma muttered. Then SEPA, PAX and vegeta rushed in.


    "Neru, elder, he..."


    "Elder, why did you...?" SEPA and Pax cried sadly.


    "Elder, he... Rest in peace!" neru''s voice was heavy. Suddenly he turned his head and looked at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong with red eyes: "it''s all you. If it weren''t for you, how could the elder die so soon."


    "Hey, what do you mean by this? Can''t you see that his life is not long?" buma suddenly became angry. "If you have the ability, you''ll find a way to prolong his life. What natural materials and earth treasures, such as spiritual fruits, are brought to the elder to take them. What''s our ability to yell at us and vent our anger? You Namike people are really convinced!"


    Neru was more angry: "asshole, if it weren''t for you, the elder could at least live a little longer."


    "Later, how long is that? A few minutes at most, not more than half a day at most. What''s the use? I really convinced you. Is it so important for the elder to live a few more minutes..." buma roared even louder.


    "What you know, of course, is important. If your relatives died, you wouldn''t say that," yelled neru.


    "Ha ha..." suddenly a big laugh rang out. Vegeta clapped her hands and sneered, "Namiki people are really disappointing. They don''t fight well. It''s terrible to quarrel with women. I''ve seen it, I''ve seen it!"


    "Asshole, let''s fight again!" neru immediately found the vent. He had been fighting with Beijita before, but the battle was interrupted only because the elder died. At this time, although he blamed sun Wuben and others, he also knew that the four people could not be completely blamed for the elder''s death, so Beijita became the best vent.


    Neru kicked the ground and rushed to vegeta with a punch.


    "Boom!"


    Vegeta stumbled out of the door.


    "Die!"


    Neru rushed over again and bombed vegeta.


    "You dare to make the elder feel uneasy before he dies. Get out!" Pax looked at buma with red eyes at this time, then rushed over and punched buma, but he suddenly saw a flower in front of him and saw a human shadow blocking buma. Pax''s fist hit the figure, but he felt a terrible anti earthquake force coming and flying out in the future.


    At the same time, SEPA also launched an attack on the monkey king, but his experience was different from Pax. The monkey king just took the monkey fan to hide and then flew out of the house.


    Sun Wuben also went out of the house with buma in his arms. As soon as he came out, PAX rushed over again.


    "Come and play." Sun Wuben is also very interested in fighting with different strong men. At this time, the dragon ball has not been obtained in a short time. Felisa hasn''t arrived yet. Anyway, he has to wait. He might as well take the opportunity to steal the martial arts of namikxing experts. After all, everyone has his own unique martial arts.


    So in front of the big elder''s shell building, Sun Wukong, begita, sun Wuben fought with SEPA, PAX and neru. At the beginning, the six men were still fighting with each other, but before long, neru shot at Sun Wuben after flying vegeta, and then the whole situation became chaotic and turned into a scuffle.


    ten minutes later.


    There were many figures in the sky. First, a person sat lazily on a round chair like a ball shaped spaceship. It was a creature with bright purple forehead, a pair of black straight sharp corners and terrible appearance - Felisa finally arrived.

 Chapter 649

    "Yo, isn''t this vegeta?"


    The round meatball chair stopped in the air. Felisa was surprised to see the wonderful scuffle in front of him. The battles between monkey king, monkey Ben, vegeta and neru, SEPA and Pax. Only Monkey King, vegeta, monkey Ben and neru were really fully involved in the scuffle. As for PAX and sepagenben, they were not qualified. As soon as they entered the battle circle, they would be hit by anyone.


    "It seems that our Saiyan Prince has some stories these days." Frisa''s purple mouth tilted up and showed an elegant smile.


    Behind feliza, Qiu Yi, Saab and dodolia stared like copper bells, and sweat kept dripping from their foreheads.


    The combat power of neru is as high as 40000. For this reason, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong have also raised their combat power to more than 30000. After the earth war, vegeta has greatly improved in the realm of martial arts. After coming to Namiki this time, its combat power has greatly improved. In addition, it was almost killed by sun Wuben and resurrected by Dandi, Although baijita''s physical strength has not recovered, it is in this situation that the potential of pressing tussah can really press out the terrible strength of Saiya people.


    Therefore, at this time, vegeta became particularly powerful.


    Therefore, the fighting level of the four people is about 40000. How can Qiu Yi 18000, duodoria 22000 and Saab 23000 keep up with the rhythm of the four people.


    The level difference is not big. You can use combat power detection glasses to observe the strength of the other party, but if the level difference is too big, you can instinctively feel that power.


    At this time, Qiu Yi, Saab and dodolia could hardly see the shadow of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, vegeta and neru, but could only see the vague shadow.


    "Damn it, how can this planet have such a strong master?"


    "And there''s more than one. It looks like four people are fighting. Are they four or two?" Qiu Yi, Saab and dodolia trembled. They didn''t even hear Felisa''s words because of their emotional changes.


    "Huh?"


    Feliza watched for a while and suddenly felt something wrong.


    Although the speed and power of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, vegeta and neru are great, Felisa is too powerful, and his strength is caused by some special reasons, so he is not very sensitive to some factors, such as speed and power.


    Just like an elephant, it is difficult to tell whether a cat runs fast or slow, but a mouse can tell clearly. Qiu Yi, Saab and dodolia are as sensitive to the speed of the monkey king, vegeta and others as the mouse sees the cat, and Felisa is the elephant.


    But after all, feliza can reach a terrible height of more than 100 million. There is still talent in the martial arts. After watching it for a while, I found something wrong.


    "Mr. Doria, check their values with your glasses," said feliza.


    "Ah!" said Doria respectfully, "yes, King Frisa." then he pressed his hand on the button on the side of his glasses and looked at the four fuzzy moving shadows.


    "Di ~ ~ ~"


    The numbers are rolling wildly.


    "What, thirty-seven thousand... Thirty-five thousand... Thirty-nine thousand..." the numbers kept beating, high and low. After all, it was difficult for dodolia to fully aim his glasses at a person.


    "Thirty nine thousand?"


    The smile around feliza''s mouth became more elegant and charming.


    "It''s really good. Beijita''s combat power has reached more than 30000." Frisa said gracefully with his unique charming voice. This time, Doria, Saab and Qiu Yi finally heard him.


    "Vegeta?"


    "King Frisa, you say that vegeta has reached more than 30000?"


    "Does it mean that one of those fighting is vegeta?" Qiu Yi, Saab and duodoria screamed in surprise.


    "You don''t know that one of the people fighting is vegeta?" feliza was puzzled and smiled again. "No wonder you. Their combat power has reached 40000 level. You can''t completely see their appearance. It''s normal."


    "King Frisa, how can vegeta become so strong?" Qiu Yi seemed to be hit hard. Their confidants of Frisa had participated in the action of destroying vegeta star with Frisa, so they didn''t like vegeta, a Saiyan prince. They always ridiculed vegeta and his people when they met.


    However, vegeta''s combat power has increased rapidly, even reaching more than 10000 in recent years. Qiu Yi has the lowest combat power in Felisa''s heart, only 18000. Therefore, in the face of the brave and enterprising vegeta, he is more jealous. Naturally, he has the most ridicule and ridicule at vegeta.


    "It''s nothing. Vegeta is no better than you. He has been fighting on the front line, and it''s normal for his combat power to grow rapidly." Felisa smiled, but he had strong disdain in his eyes. What about 40000 combat power? In his eyes, there are still mole ants, just stronger mole ants.


    "It''s just interesting that the other three people, the Namiki, actually have a combat power of 40000. In addition to the Namiki, the other two people, one looks like a Saiya, and the other bald head without a nose is also very strong." Frisa''s face is interested. The emperor of the universe wants to collect the best treasures in the world, Gather the most powerful fighters in the world to be his subordinates. Of course, the premise is that the other party must be loyal to him and Felisa.


    "The other three?" Saab exclaimed.


    "King feliza, apart from vegeta, there are three people who are also close to 40000 combat power?" Doria was also surprised. There are not many people with 40000 combat power in the whole universe. The kinut team is the strongest team under feliza, but it is said that only the kinut team has more than 100000 combat power. The other four people, Gildo entered the kinut team by virtue of his super power. His combat power was only 1000, and each of the remaining three had a combat power of about 40000.


    "Yes, one Namiki, the other two, some like Saiya and one like a noseless people," feliza said.


    "The Namiki people have such strong experts? In addition to vegeta and his party, there are other Saiya people alive? I don''t remember the noseless people well." dodolia exclaimed. At this time, Qiu Yi had adjusted his state of mind. Lian XianMei said to Frisa: "congratulations to King Frisa, you can collect three strong experts, and maybe you can form another kiniut team." When he said this, Saab also reacted: "if another kiniut team is formed, King Frisa will surpass King Kevlar. King Kevlar has only one Kevlar machine armour force."


    "Oh, ha, ha..." feliza laughed a series of laughter. "It depends on whether the three of them know interest or not!"


    "It''s a blessing for them to be king Frisa''s men. I don''t think anyone will be unwilling to be king Frisa''s men unless his mind is in water," Qiu Yi said.


    "Yes, if these people are stupid protein addicts with pure brain problems, what''s the use of their high skills?"


    "They don''t want to be blind!" said Dorothy and sabolin. As for the shrimp soldiers behind them, they don''t dare to interrupt. Although taking the opportunity to boast about Felisa will make king Felisa happy, they may die in the hands of Saab, Dorothy and Qiu Yi.


    "There are always some idiots in the world. I think these people are probably idiots, but it doesn''t matter." Frisa smiled. He has strong self-confidence in his eyes. Although there are not many who don''t surrender in front of him, there are absolutely few. This is Frisa''s confidence in his charm.


    "Baijita, you guys, King Felisa is coming. Don''t stop coming to see him!" Qiu Yi shouted.


    "Frisa?" Sun Wuben''s mouth turned up. Others were afraid of Frisa, but he was not afraid. Although this klin''s physical strength was definitely not as strong as that of Frisa, sun Wuben had absolute confidence.


    Sun Wuben ignored it, and Sun Wukong ignored it. The battle in front of him was too wonderful. Frisa put it aside first.


    Vegeta was a little guilty in his heart, but when he saw that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben ignored it, he simply frowned and ignored Felisa. As for neru, SEPA and Pax, his heart was creepy, but the opponents in front of them were as hateful as the coming terror.


    "Bold!" Qiu Yi was angry.


    "Toast, don''t eat and punish!" a powerful Qigong bomb appeared in dodolia''s hand and shot at the people in the battle. He didn''t dare, but knew that it was useless, so he looked at the white shell house on the grass slope, which was the residence of the elder. At this time, dandy and bulma were standing at the door bored.


    "Mr. Qiu Yi and Mr. duodoria, don''t worry, just let them play for a while." Felisa was in a very good mood. He smiled. "It''s rare to see such a good play. I''m curious when they will play?"


    "Yes, King feliza!" said Qiu Yi and duodorian.


    "King frissa, would you like to take this opportunity to catch some namiks to ask about the resurrection beads?" Saab asked dandy in front of the shell house.


    "It''s not necessary," said frissa lightly. "They may come here for the sake of resurrection beads. If we do it, we won''t see this wonderful play, so wait."


    "King feliza is still considerate!"


    Frisa and his company were suspended in the air and quietly watched the battle. Of course, there was only one person who really enjoyed it. Frisa, Qiu Yi, duodoria and Saab could not understand it, not to mention the small shrimps weaker than them.


    Without frissa''s interference.


    Gradually, the six people of vegeta were angry. Of course, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong were not angry, but they took this opportunity to improve their martial arts.

 Chapter 650

    As time went by, the six men, whether they were neru, vegeta, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben with 40000 combat power, or SEPA and Pax with only about 20000 combat power, consumed a lot of physical strength and slowed down.


    Gradually, Qiu Yi, Saab and dodolia could see clearly the actions of Sun Wukong, neru, vegeta and sun Wuben. Finally, even the ordinary soldiers under Frisa with a combat capacity of less than 1000 could clearly see the combat moves of sun Wuben and others. At this time, SEPA and Pax had lost their combat capacity, and the remaining four people were at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Strength, I need strength!"


    The monkey king felt the weakness of his whole body and roared in his heart.


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta kicked the monkey king in the abdomen, and the monkey king fell like a meteorite.


    "Damn, give me the power quickly!" the monkey king kept pressing his own power against vegeta. It would be easy for the monkey king to make the king boxing out of the world, but the monkey was not willing to press people with force at all. Even in order to improve his martial arts, the monkey king only used the king boxing in the ordinary world from the beginning, that is to say, although the strength of vegeta and neru reached 40000.


    But the Monkey King actually has only a little more than 20000 combat power.


    The physical strength of more than 20000, but with the neru who has reached 40000 and the Beijita whose combat power is close to 40000, the monkey king does not lose at all. Even everyone thinks that the monkey king is also 40000, and all this is the result of the super terrible martial arts realm of the monkey king.


    The other side.


    "Roar ~"


    Sun Wuben roared and raised his arm to block neru''s fist, and then sun Wuben stepped back.


    "No, I still have power. The power in every cell of my body is more than that. It must be able to press tussah out!" Sun Wuben frantically wanted to use more power and mobilize more Qi, but the Qi in my body seemed to be frozen and hard to mobilize.


    What no one knows is that sun Wuben did not use jiewang boxing from beginning to end. He was fighting with everyone with his more than 20000 combat power.


    After all, sun Wuben, like Sun Wukong, took the opportunity to improve his martial arts.


    With more than 20000 combat power, people think it''s 40000 level when fighting, and it also depends on the super martial arts realm. Such a martial arts realm can''t be achieved if Colin controls the body, but Sun Wuben can. This is when sun Wuben''s memory has not been restored at all, otherwise sun Wuben won''t be so embarrassed at all.


    "If you don''t have enough strength, you must improve your martial arts. My movements must be improved. You can do this..." Sun Wuben mobilized the only strength in his body and rushed to Beijita. At this moment, every trace of pressure on Sun Wuben''s body was as obvious as a fire, and every trace of obstruction was as heavy as a mountain. Similarly, every trace of fit between his body and the surrounding heaven and earth environment, Sun Wuben can obviously feel that ease.


    Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature.


    On the one hand, martial arts seeks its own breakthrough, which is the source of strength.


    It''s the body method and fist method to seek harmony between heaven and earth.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s boxing and body method are combined with the Tao, and his body is relaxed. There is a refreshing, natural and even no need to be deliberate. Sun Wuben''s boxing, foot and body method are more and more in line with the wonderful natural way of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, sun Wuben''s strength in his body has long been exhausted, but he doesn''t fall down with his left and right hands. Every time he moves his arm, it seems to lift a mountain, but Sun Wuben''s crazy pressure is still no weaker than vegeta and neru.


    I don''t know when the strongest neru fell first.


    At this time, only vegeta, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were fighting together. I don''t know when vegeta was tired and paralyzed. After a long rest, she could rush up to fight with Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    I don''t know when vegeta was seriously injured, close to death, and could no longer rush up to fight.


    At this time, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben had also been seriously injured and could not find a trace of excess gas in their bodies, but they were still frantically pressing their own strength and fighting frantically, and no one would fall.


    In such a situation of unyielding, extremely calm and crazy mind, they can always press out new strength after exhausting all their strength, time and again. In this case, their martial arts realm is becoming more and more harmonious and comfortable, more and more in line with the nature of heaven and earth. Sometimes a fist doesn''t use much power, but people seem to be integrated into the air and speed is fast, The power is fierce, and one punch is thrown, as if it was blown out with the power of heaven and earth.


    Frissa frowned slightly.


    Although he wanted to see what the last fight of vegeta and others was like, he didn''t expect that the battle would last so badly and for so long. Vegeta and neru were seriously injured and almost died, and the other two seemed to have reached the limit.


    There is no doubt that such a wonderful battle is very enjoyable for Felisa, but it has lasted too long.


    "King Frisa, do you want me to go up and stop them?" Qiu Yi observed his words and looked at Frisa''s impatience.


    Feliza''s slightly frowned brow relaxed and unfolded.


    "This is a wonderful battle. It''s really rare to fight like this." Felisa sighed with emotion. "We should applaud them, especially these two people. They are real warriors!"


    "It''s really a real warrior." Dorothy also figured out Frisa''s mind at this time, and even said, "however, the climax of the battle has long passed, and it''s the same to fight again. I don''t see it anymore. King Frisa, let Qiu Yi and I go up and collect them."


    "This battle has really reached the garbage time." frissa said gracefully. He waved his hand as if to drive away flies. "I hate garbage the most. Well, go up and beat them until they lose their combat effectiveness. Don''t kill them. This is a talent. I frissa is happy to accept such soldiers as long as they have no brain problems."


    "Yes!"


    Doria and Qiu Yi said respectfully, and then they rushed to Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    Felisa''s face again showed an elegant and charming smile. Although he paid great attention to the gentleman''s style and said that he would keep his word when vegeta and others hit, the battle lasted too long. Although Felisa tried to endure for too long, he could not bear it anymore.


    "But this kind of battle is really good." there was some emotion in Felisa''s heart. Although he was the emperor of the universe, he easily collected a group of loyal and powerful men because of his terrible breath. It was less to go to the battlefield by himself. Moreover, because there were a large number of men to send, Felisa often sat on the planet of Felisa, Those who don''t go to the front of the battlefield in person rarely see the battle with their own eyes, let alone today''s battle. Therefore, apart from some garbage time of the battle, Felisa is still very satisfied.


    Sun Wukong and Sun Wu had already exhausted their physical strength and reached the limit. As soon as duodoria and Qiu Yi made a move, they had no resistance at all. They both fell from the air and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, I need strength!" the monkey king gasped and tried hard to mobilize more Qi and strength so that he could take action.


    "No, my body definitely has power. The reason why there is no power must be because my will and heart are not enough. Give me strength..." Sun Wuben also gasped and desperately mobilized strength and Qi.


    "It seems that these two guys really can''t move!" Qiu Yi floated in the air, grinning with a thick mouth.


    "It''s natural. At least the bald head without a nose I hit will never stand up again, because my strength is not weak," said Dorothy, who was covered with flesh thorns with a smile.


    But their words just fell.


    "Bang!"


    The earth on the ground exploded, and two figures shot out of it, and then suspended in front of them, panting and looking at them.


    "It seems that these two guys are stronger than I thought." Qiu Yi''s smile converged. "However, they should not be able to sustain this blow."


    "It seems that we have underestimated these two guys," said Dorothy coldly. They rushed to Sun Wukong and sun Wuben again.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben fell to the ground again.


    "Not enough! Strength is not enough, I need more strength!" roared the monkey king. He kept calming his body and mind, and constantly improved his mood and will


    "I need my heart to be more empty, quieter than Gujing, and free from dust like a mirror..." Sun Wuben also constantly adjusted his spirit


    With such constant pressure and adjustment, they vaguely mobilized a lot of strength, and their body and mind seemed to be more integrated with the surrounding world.


    In the sky, Qiu Yi stared at the ground where the monkey king was blasted in with a cold face.


    "It''s impossible to stand up again." after waiting for a while, Dorothy found that sun Wuben and Sun Wukong didn''t rush out from the ground. She couldn''t help smiling on her fat face. "This blow was heavier than the last blow. The guy''s body was already scarred. It would be strange if he could stand up again." but the voice just fell����


    "Awning!"


    Two figures shot from the bottom of the earth and blasted into dodolia and Qiuyi in the sky.


    "Damn it!"


    "The undead!" Qiu Yi and duodoria used greater strength to blast Sun Wukong and sun Wuben into the ground. This third time, they had no bottom. They didn''t dare to talk any more, but looked at the ground with worry.


    "Yes, it''s a good soldier. He''s very tenacious." Felisa looked at it with relish. "I don''t know if they can stand up again."


    After only ten breaths, there was a loud noise and dust. Two panting figures rushed to dodolia and Qiu Yi again. Of course, the monkey king and sun Wuben, who had dried up every bit of power in their body, could not pose a great threat to dodolia and Qiu Yi, so they were blown away for the third time.


    "Damn it, I don''t have enough strength to mobilize. I need more. My heart needs to be more empty, more quiet and more peaceful..." Sun Wukong adjusted.


    "My mind needs to be more boiling, I need to burst..." Sun Wuben adjusted.


    Boom! Two figures rushed to Qiu Yi and Doria. Sun Wukong and sun Wuben rushed to Qiu Yi and duodoria again and again. They were shot off again and again and blasted into the ground again and again.


    Each time, duodoria and Qiu Yi will attack with stronger strength than the last time.


    Every time duodoria, Qiu Yi, even Frisa, Saab and ordinary soldiers of Frisa Corps thought that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben had been hurt to the extreme, and neither physical strength nor body could support them to stand up again, but every time, they rushed out, as if they were iron men who could not die.

 Chapter 651

    There is no doubt that such a suspense filled battle makes feliza interesting and interested.


    "Colin!" in front of the white shell, buma''s eyes were filled with tears. She grabbed the two tentacles on dandy''s head beside her with both hands and shouted, "Colin, you bastard, you must win, you must win, you are the hero in the eyes of this talented young lady, and you must not lose..."


    Although buma can''t see the specific combat moves, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong have been driven into the ground again and again, while dodolia and Qiu Yi are intact suspended in the air, with cold words from time to time. Buma can''t see that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are in an extremely dangerous situation.


    Dandy clenched his fists and looked at the sky. He was also very nervous.


    Beside him stood a tall and thin green figure. At this time, neru had recovered from all his injuries because he was treated by dandy, but his internal strength was still empty and could not put forward much strength.


    "These two guys."


    Neru looked at the two people, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, who rushed out of the ground again and rushed like moths to the fire.


    It can be said that because of the elder, neru didn''t like these two guys at all, but now neru has a good feeling in his heart and feels that he may have done too much before.


    On the other side, leaning against a stone wall, vegeta''s body twitched from time to time. Vegeta''s injury was very serious. It was already on her deathbed, but vegeta was unwilling to die. He was still waiting for the treatment of sun Wuben.


    "I must hold on. As long as the baldheaded Colin keeps his word and really cures me, my strength will be greatly improved." vegeta continues to mobilize Qi from the empty body to treat his injury. However, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t recover the injury a little, at most, the passage of vitality is not so fast.


    "Dad!"


    Sun WuFan''s face was nervous and worried. Although he wanted to go up, Sun Wukong told him not to let him do it.


    "No, you can''t go on like this. If you go on like this, your father and uncle Kling will die." sun WuFan looked at Qiu Yi and shot at Sun Wukong again. He couldn''t help being angry. His breath suddenly exploded to 20000. At the same time, sun WuFan appeared in front of Qiu Yi.


    "Stop it!"


    Sun WuFan punched Qiu Yi in the chest, and Qiu Yi shot out like a shell.


    "Yo!"


    Feliza looked at the angry monkey fan in surprise.


    "Unexpectedly, Qiu Yi was able to fly. Although Qiu Yi was careless, the kid''s skill is also very good. Come on, look at his combat power?" Frisa cried with interest.


    At once, some soldiers measured the value of sun WuFan with glasses.


    "Tell King feliza that the kid''s combat power has reached 15000." a soldier replied in horror.


    "Fifteen thousand, that''s good. It seems that the kid is young and has fifteen thousand fighting power. I didn''t expect to meet so many good strong people in Namike this time." Frisa smiled.


    In the distant sky, Qiu Yi touched his painful chest with surprise and anger.


    "Damn it!" Qiu Yi angrily looked at the monkey fan in the distance. Although he was caught off guard, he was hurt by the blow just now, and the injury was not light. Fortunately, the punch didn''t hit the point, otherwise his injury would be more serious.


    "Mingming is just a kid, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, this punch is no less than my full punch!" Qiu Yi never believes that a little boy can have the same strong strength as him. At this time, sun WuFan rushed up again and punched him out. "I don''t believe it!" Qiu Yi could barely lift up his strength and even waved his fist. Qiu Yi was blown away again, but he had barely slowed down.


    "Although this fist is not as terrible as the previous one, it is also very terrible. Is this really a little boy?" Qiu Yi''s heart is full of doubt. At this time, sun WuFan''s fist came again.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Qiu Yi was beaten by sun WuFan again and again, but gradually Qiu Yi was able to stop sun WuFan''s attack, and finally����


    "Get out!"


    Qiu Yi punched sun WuFan in the face. This punch had nearly 18000 strength. Sun WuFan with only 15000 strength could not resist this terrible force, so he was directly beaten away.


    At this time, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben also flew out of the ground. As soon as they flew into the sky, they saw sun WuFan flying by Qiu Yi''s counterattack.


    "WuFan!"


    Sun Wukong''s anger erupted like a volcano. Somehow, a powerful force gushed out of his body, and then Sun Wukong''s figure shot at Qiu Yi at an extremely terrible speed.


    "Kid, the tiger doesn''t get angry. I think I''m a sick cat." Qiu Yi sneered at the flying monkey fan, but suddenly he felt something wrong. Even looking at it, he saw the figure of the monkey king appear in front of him, and a fist suddenly enlarged in his pupil.


    "No! How could it be!" Qiu Yi roared in his heart and waved his fist to stop the fist, but his reaction was too slow. The monkey king''s fist fell heavily on Qiu Yi''s head, which made Qiu Yi dizzy. The furious Monkey King''s fist hit Qiu Yi''s head like a storm.


    "What?"


    At this moment, Dorothy was surprised to see the monkey king suddenly like a chicken with blood and a god attached to his body. He even forgot to attack sun Wuben.


    "This guy, can he become so terrible?" Fraser''s eyes were surprised, and then his elegant and charming smile disappeared. "After so many terrible blows, this guy has been seriously injured and is not far from death. He can burst out such terrible power!"


    "Damn it!" Saab''s face became particularly gloomy.


    "Wukong, the little universe broke out!" Sun Wuben clenched his fists. His body is empty now. Even if he tried his best just now, he just allowed himself to mobilize some strength.


    "Why, why not? Wukong can, and so can I!"


    An unwilling and unconvinced emotion grew in sun Wuben''s blood. With the continuous outbreak of this emotion, sun Wuben seemed to feel the constant gushing of power in his body.


    "No, not enough, this power is far from enough. Compared with the current power of the monkey king, my power is still much worse!" Sun Wuben felt the Qi in his body, and his heart was more unwilling and angry.


    Just then, after the monkey king punched Qiu Yi on the head, his body fell straight from the air as if all his strength had been lost.


    "Dad!"


    Sun WuFan rushed to Sun Wukong.


    "WuFan, I promised Qiqi that I would protect you." Monkey King smiled miserably, his mouth was bleeding, and his vitality was like a candle blown by the wind, as if it would disappear at any time.


    "Wukong, he..." Sun Wuben felt the smell of Wukong, and his heart was a little confused.


    "We have to end this battle as soon as possible." Sun Wuben was anxious, angry, unwilling and oppressed... All the emotions broke out together. At this time, sun Wuben seemed to feel that he had an extremely terrible force rushing and crashing madly, as if he was going to break through that door, but he was blocked tightly, and only a lot of power was sprayed from the crack of the door.


    "Bang!"


    Qiu Yi fell heavily on the ground.


    "EH." at this time, a soldier detected Qiu Yi''s value with his combat power glasses, and suddenly his face changed greatly, "tell King Frisa, Qiu Yi... Sir, his... His strength value has... Returned to... Zero."


    "Return to zero, is Mr. Qiu Yi dead!" Felisa frowned slightly and shook her finger. "I can''t imagine that he died in the hands of such a guy."


    "Qiu Yi is dead?" dodolia''s face was even more ugly. He looked fiercely at Sun Wuben.


    "That guy is obviously dying, but he killed Qiu Yi in turn. I''m not Qiu Yi, and I duodoria won''t let you turn over." duodoria''s eyes are full of murderous spirit. At this moment, he was afraid that he would be killed by Qiu Yi in turn.


    "No... I will never give you a chance..." dodolia shot sun Wuben.


    "Die for me!" Dorothy hit the monkey king with his fist. At this moment, he had forgotten Frisa''s instructions. His life might be threatened. Where dare he show mercy.


    "Power, I need more power!"


    Sun Wuben suddenly raised his head and looked at the attacking duodoria. At this time, the pupil of sun Wuben''s eyes exuded a faint and strange white.


    "Wukong can, I can, and I must!" Sun Wuben''s mood erupted like a volcano. His body moved and disappeared in Doria''s eyes.


    "What?"


    Dorothy''s hair stood up on the back of his neck. He couldn''t see the movements of sun Wuben. He could only feel a faint shadow.


    "Escape!"


    Dorothy turned her head away almost like a conditioned reflex. At the same time, her hands and feet protected all the vital points of her body, but it was too late.


    His fist fell heavily on Doria''s head. Doria''s head hummed, and he couldn''t feel anything.


    "Wukong can kill his opponent, so can I, so can I!" Sun Wuben slammed his fists madly on Doria''s head. At this time, his state was just like that of the previous Monkey King.


    "And this!" feliza opened her mouth and a pair of red mung bean eyes stared wide. Then he grinned, "Oh, ha ha," this scene is really wonderful, wonderful! "

 Chapter 652

    Neru''s eyes were wide and full of surprise. Then he felt a little heavy in his heart. At this time, the vitality of the monkey king was very little, and he was on the verge of death. And in front of Colin, will he follow in the footsteps of the monkey king after this ferocity?


    Sun Wuben blew out thousands of punches at once, and his fist speed began to slow down sharply.


    "Bang!"


    After sun Wuben punched duodoria, he fell down from the air and fell heavily on the ground. At this time, he let out his breath. Compared with Sun Wukong, sun Wuben''s body is not much better, and his vitality is like a candle in the wind, as if it could be extinguished at any time.


    "That''s true," said neru with a solemn look in his eyes.


    "Dandy, remember, I''ll fight those people later. You take the opportunity to go and cure the monkey king and Colin." nellu whispered.


    "HMM." dandy actually wanted to treat the monkey king for a long time.


    "Pax, SEPA..." nellu spoke to Pax and SEPA again. After all, PAX and SEPA had long been cured by dandy.


    "Frisa!" Sun Wuben struggled to stand up and looked at Frisa. "You should be here to revive the Pearl?" Sun Wuben''s voice was very weak. He was really hurt too badly this time.


    "Good, good warrior." feliza''s mouth burst into a charming smile. "Your tenacity deserves my admiration. It''s incredible that you can turn defeat into victory and defeat Mr. Qiu Yi and Mr. dodolia in that case. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible strong man like you. You deserve my praise."


    "Thank you!" Sun Wuben grinned.


    "That''s what you should do." Felicia held her chest in her hands. "Listen to what you said just now, it seems that you also came for the resurrection pearl, but you can''t get the resurrection pearl with me. I admire your tenacity, but it doesn''t mean that I will give the resurrection pearl to you."


    The corner of sun Wuben''s mouth grinned again: "Frisa, I know very well about the resurrection beads, or I know more about Namike than you. Only the top non combat talents among them can make the resurrection beads, and this top genius only comes out in 300 years." Sun Wuben fooled.


    A strange look flashed in neru and dandy''s eyes.


    "Really!" feliza said noncommittally.


    "Three hundred years ago, a genius went to the earth, but he was killed by vegeta and his gang. Six hundred years ago, the elder of the planet, that is, the one in the elegant house, lived a long life, but generally only more than three hundred years. The elder has lived almost six hundred years and has reached the limit. Unfortunately, he just died He died a long time ago, "said Sun Wuben.


    "Dead?" Frisa eyebrowed. "As long as the resurrection bead is there, I care about his life or death."


    "The resurrection bead depends on the maker. Once the maker dies, the glittering resurrection bead will become an ordinary stone, not a resurrection bead at all," said Sun Wuben.


    "Really?" feliza straightened up and looked a little ugly. At this time, he also remembered that he overheard vegeta''s conversation with earth soldiers about the resurrection pearl on the earth. It was precisely because the earth''s Namike people died that the resurrection pearl failed. He came to Namike, and vegeta came to Namike for this reason.


    "No wonder the previous resurrection pearl turned into a white stone." feliza''s face was gloomy.


    Sun Wuben said weakly, "you know why those Namiki warriors came to us just now, because their elder died, and they blamed us..."


    "Do you mean that the resurrection bead is impossible?" said frissa faintly.


    "It''s not necessarily." Sun Wuben grinned, "because this generation of namic geniuses have not died, and I have a way to know who is the genius who can make resurrection beads."


    "Who is it?" feliza''s voice regained its grace. As long as he could get the resurrection bead, he was not in a hurry.


    "Frissa, of course I will tell you, but I want to fight with you," said Sun Wuben.


    "Ha ha, are you out of your mind?" Saab sneered. "Boy, I admit your skill is pretty good, but don''t think you are qualified to fight with king Frisa. I tell you, people like you can''t even win the kinut team under King Frisa. What qualification do you have to fight with the king?"


    "The kinut team? I''d love to meet them for a while," said Sun Wuben. "But if I didn''t expect it wrong, they shouldn''t be on Namike."


    "It''s all right. They''re on their way to namec." Frisa said faintly. "I can allow you to compete with the kinut team. I think they''ll be happy to fight you, too."


    "The decisive battle with the kinut team is not the key point, and the battle with your excellency is what I really want." Sun Wuben said, "Frisa, if I defeat the kinut team, please don''t hesitate to fight."


    "No problem at all!" feliza spread her hands.


    "King feliza, will you praise the boy too much?" Saab said in a deep voice.


    "Do you really think he can beat the kinut? Mr. Saab!" Frisa looked at Saab. Saab''s eyes brightened, and then his face seemed to blossom: "yes, the combat power of the kinut team is far beyond theirs. Even if they can create miracles again, they can''t win."


    "No!" feliza shook her hand and said gracefully in a charming voice, "I wish they could create more miracles. Such a battle would be interesting. Moreover, after watching their battle, I already feel itchy. I really want to screw off a few heads to play. If they can really beat keniu them, why don''t I do it?" indeed, I saw sun Wuben After the first World War of the monkey king and others, feliza has been aroused in his heart. After all, he is also a fighting genius and likes fighting very much.


    "Frissa, I have two more requirements." Sun Wuben said, "first, you should see that my body has been seriously injured, so I need your convalescent cabin, of course, not only me, vegeta, but also my companions..." Sun Wuben pointed to the Sun Wukong on the ground not far away. "They also need the convalescent cabin for convalescence."


    "It''s a piece of cake," feliza smiled. "I''d be happy to help."


    "Second, when I wake up from the convalescent cabin, I don''t want to see this Namiki disappear, or a large number of Namiki people on this planet die, so I hope Felisa, you can wait for me to wake up and don''t kill Namiki people everywhere during this period," said Sun Wuben.


    Frisa frowned slightly: "this is a little troublesome. I''m very generous, but I kill people... Once my hands itch, I can''t control myself."


    "Only one of these living Namiki people can make resurrection beads. If you kill the wrong Namiki person, the resurrection beads may never appear." Sun Wuben lied with his eyes open.


    "Well, well, I''ll try to bear it," said frissa.


    "I believe that feliza, as the emperor of the universe, has his word." Sun Wuben nodded, "well, you can take us to the convalescent cabin. In addition, buma, dandy and neru, stay here. WuFan, protect buma, dandy and them." Sun Wuben ordered.


    "But..." sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. He remembered that uncle klin seemed to have a lot of fairy beans. He could heal his wounds with fairy beans at once. Why did he use frissa''s convalescent cabin.


    "WuFan, don''t ask. I''m measured and obedient. Your father will be fine. I''m also for your father''s good." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "WuFan, listen to Uncle klin." Sun Wukong whispered, "klin has always been the smartest. His words must be right, and I really need a long time to consolidate today''s achievements."


    "All right." sun WuFan nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Frisa waved his hand, and immediately a soldier flew to monkey Ben, Monkey King and vegeta, and then lifted the three men to fly to Frisa.


    "Let''s go. I hope there will be a better play soon." Frisa''s seat turned around and flew in the direction he came. After all, the large spaceship he took was not here, and the recuperation module was only in the large spaceship.


    Soon feliza and his gang left here.


    Neru''s tight body loosened. Facing Frisa, somehow neru had a kind of fear and tension from his bones. Therefore, although he knew that this guy killed many namiks, he just couldn''t do it.


    "Why is this?" nellu blamed himself and even wanted to catch up.


    "That guy named feliza is really terrible." Pax touched the sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, every time I want to fight him, it''s like being photographed, and his combat power is too terrible," SEPA said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle neru, uncle SEPA and uncle Pax, will they be all right if they are taken away by that terrible guy?" dandy said anxiously. Dandy had a kind kindness to Kling and monkey king.


    "Who knows," said neru faintly. "The guy named Kling seems to have some... Problems in his mind. In short, he''s very strange."


    "You have a brain problem, you''re strange!" buma cried. Tears seemed to be shining in her eyes. "Kling will be fine. He''s very cunning. This time he must be playing with that Felisa guy again."


    "Well, uncle Colin and his father will be fine," cried sun WuFan in a crisp voice. "My father said that the person who can make uncle Colin suffer a great loss in the world has not appeared."


    "It seems that Wukong is not completely brainless." Bouma said. At this time, neru and dandy looked at the horizon and saw green shadows on the horizon.


    "It''s Jacques, uncle James. They''re coming!" cried dandy happily.


    "Yes, they are coming, but the elder he..." nellu clenched his fists.


    "Anyway, that terrible feliza has promised not to kill people for the time being. We have to take the opportunity to make a good plan," pikes said in a deep voice.


    "It''s one thing to deal with Felisa, and we have to do things behind the elder."


    ����


    Before long, feliza and his party returned to the large spacecraft.


    "Throw the three of them into the recuperation cabin. Use the best one. Don''t be stingy. The guy without a nose and the guy like Saiya have to rest well. I hope you can create miracles again in a few days. To tell the truth, there are too few experts under me. You are a good candidate," said Frisa.


    "Yes!"


    Soon Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and vegeta were thrown into the convalescent cabin.

 Chapter 653

    With the passage of time, Felissa lay in the spaceship and went into sleep. For the frozen people, sleep is very important. Sleep is also a kind of practice. Felisa likes this way of practice very much.


    Because of Frisa''s constraints, none of Frisa''s men dared to fight against the Namiki people. As for the Namiki people, they couldn''t find Frisa trouble in a short time without talking about the affairs of the elder. They themselves were very kind and didn''t like fighting. Although they wanted revenge this time, Frisa was too strong, which made some people unable to really make up their mind to attack.


    In the large spaceship convalescent cabin, the breath of sun Wuben is constantly improving, and the breath of vegeta and Sun Wukong are also constantly improving.


    "That guy is right."


    Vegeta was excited.


    "My body may have really reached the peak of this level. Another breakthrough is the next level. My combat power is increased by hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions."


    At the thought of the harvest of this war, vegeta couldn''t help getting excited.


    At first, sun Wuben beat him seriously and was dying, and then asked the dandy little guy to give medical treatment. Although vegeta''s body was well, her strength did not recover, and even her body was completely empty. Under such circumstances, vegeta was very angry and even questioned sun Wuben.


    But����


    "That''s the key."


    Sun Wuben said something.


    "There is unimaginable power hidden in your Saiya body. If you can defeat the strong enemy with your exhausted body, your combat power can really achieve a leap. If not, I don''t have to let dandy heal you at all. Just give you a fairy bean. The fairy bean can heal and recover your strength." Vegeta''s mind echoed with emotion.


    After saying these words, sun Wuben left. Later, Beijita tried his best to mobilize strength from his body and catch up with them. At first, it was really difficult to find a trace of strength, but when he was forced to the extreme, he had strength, and then reached the great elder.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Beijita to resist neru''s attack. After all, Beijita''s physical strength has not recovered, but under the crazy pressure of tussah, Beijita actually resisted, and then even had a scuffle with sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, and didn''t fall until neru fell.


    "That guy is right. We Saiya people really have infinite power hidden in our bodies. As long as I fight hard enough, I can mobilize strength no matter how much physical exertion is. If I don''t have power, it''s not that I don''t really have it, but my mind, will, spirit and emotion are not enough, and I don''t want enough..." vegeta squeezed his fist hard, he knew, I have caught a key point of martial arts cultivation.


    "The king of the world is right, Colin is right, and the human body itself is a universe." the monkey king was calm and full of great freedom and joy.


    "Since the human body is the universe, nature has the same terrible power as the universe, and the key to opening this power lies in God''s will!" Sun Wuben recalled sun Wuben''s words, "Previously, Mingming''s body had no strength. Unexpectedly... As long as I wanted... I could mobilize strength, and this strength could be mobilized continuously. As long as you give me time, unfortunately... Time is not enough, my body can''t bear it."


    Monkey King sighed in his heart. If the previous battle could continue, maybe his martial arts cultivation would continue to improve endlessly.


    "It is worthy of being the convalescent cabin of the cosmic emperor feliza."


    Sun Wuben felt that the injury of his whole body was constantly repaired under the function of the recuperation cabin. He was filled with emotion. In the previous life, sun Wuben used the recuperation cabin to assist his practice. For the recuperation cabin, sun Wuben had a voice. Felisa''s recuperation cabin was obviously hundreds of times better than those in sun Wuben''s previous life.


    "The effect of my last life''s convalescent cabin on me, a pure earth person, is still reluctant, but for other strange races, such as Colin''s body, it may not work, but this is just what I want."


    Sun Wuben clearly has fairy beans that can be used to heal wounds. Why use the recuperation cabin? The reason is very simple. The curative effect of fairy beans is very good. This is a good thing at some times, but now this situation is not a good thing.


    "My greatest progress this time is that when my body strength is exhausted and even injured, it is clear that my body has dried up all the strength, and the cells have been shriveled to the extreme, but the shriveled cells can still press the infinite strength. I must firmly remember this feeling. It is imprinted in the bones of my body and branded on my soul. If it is repaired with fairy beans at once, I have no time to consolidate, and now... "


    At this time, although he was not in the battle, sun Wuben''s body was still scarred, and that feeling still existed. In this case, sun Wuben continued the feeling of the previous battle and mobilized his own Qi. The Qi in the damaged cells that had not been repaired was continuously mobilized by sun Wuben, and the Qi in the repaired cells was also continuously mobilized by sun Wuben.


    In the case of such continuous gathering of Qi, the Qi of sun Wuben is increasing rapidly. This speed is faster than expected. Even sun Wuben sometimes feels incredible.


    "Martial arts cultivation, refining essence, transforming Qi and cultivating God. Wukong and vegeta, I have gone very well in Refining Essence and transforming Qi. What we need at this time is to cultivate God if we want to achieve geometric multiple improvement of our combat power, reaching tens of millions, hundreds of millions, or even hundreds of millions."


    "This time, my body energy has been consumed to the limit, but I am still fighting and constantly want to become stronger. The source of this strength is mind, will, spirit and war intention..."


    Sun Wuben was very excited. The power of "God" in the spirit was terrible, but God was also the most difficult to cultivate, and God''s power was also the most difficult to refine. Otherwise, sun Wuben would not have fought so hard.


    "But I''ve touched it."


    When sun Wuben recalled the end of the previous battle, he felt his terrible power, but it was like being blocked by the door. He couldn''t help but be happy in his heart.


    "If this battle can last longer, maybe I have released that power. Unfortunately... However, there are the kinut team and Frisa..." Sun Wuben was very excited. In the dragon ball world, although Frisa''s setting is an extremely bad person, Frisa is a great good person for Z soldier to improve his martial arts cultivation.


    "Feliza, I hope you don''t let me down!"


    ����


    In just one day, Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and vegeta fully recovered in the recuperation cabin, but the cunning three did not leave the recuperation cabin, but constantly refined their own Qi through the nutrition of the recuperation cabin.


    Because the sanatorium not only needs to cure the damage of the human body, but also plays the role of restoring physical strength. The three people constantly transfer the Qi generated in the cells, which also makes their body cells seem to be always hungry and thirsty. The intelligence of the natural sanatorium has not reported the completion of the treatment to the person in charge.


    In this case, the Qi of the three people has been rising at a terrible speed, but Frisa and others don''t know.


    On this day, four figures in the sky constantly collided with each other in the elder''s village.


    "Whoosh!"


    Four figures fell on the grass.


    "Although our combined attack may still be unable to defeat the most terrible guy, we have no problem dealing with others," SEPA said in a deep voice.


    "It''s absolutely OK to deal with strong people below 100000." neru nodded. "Let''s go. Let''s find Felisa, PAX and Jonah. You take the first shot. If Felisa takes the shot, we''ll go together. If we can''t fight, we can only fit SEPA and me."


    "I see."


    Pax and Jonah said.


    "Well, let''s go," said neru in a deep voice.


    "Four uncles, do you really need us to do it?" dandy cried anxiously. "The elder said that our hope for Namiki this time is klin and monkey king."


    "Dandy, the elder is ill and disorderly to seek medical treatment." neru said in a deep voice. He has been guarding the elder and is most clear about the elder. "What happened this time is completely different from what the elder saw in his prophecy. Therefore, we can''t put our hope in the hands of outsiders."


    "Dandy, although I admire the monkey king and Colin, they talk and laugh with Felisa. Don''t you think they may be birds of a feather, and the Beijita doesn''t seem to deal with Felisa, but they also killed many of our people."


    "But I always think that Colin and monkey king can help us," dandy muttered.


    "Don''t be wishful thinking. Thank God they won''t harm us." Parks hummed. Then neru, parks, SEPA and Jonah flew into the sky. For them, Dandy was still a child. Although he was a genius in the family, his words didn''t carry enough weight. What''s more, even if the Elder spoke, they wouldn''t agree very much.


    "As long as we fit together, our strength will increase exponentially, and it may be possible to reach more than 500000." the four people are full of confidence. No one knows that the biggest secret of namic people is fit.


    "And... We can''t wait any longer!" nellu looked in the direction of the sky, where several terrible smells were falling towards namec.


    "The evil of those breath is similar to that of Felisa and vegeta, and maybe it''s also Felisa''s gang." neru doesn''t dare to wait any longer. Pax, SEPA and Jonah can also sense the arrival of the kinut team. Naturally, they don''t dare to wait. They''re afraid that the more they wait, the more powerful they come to namec. At that time, they will have trouble even if they fit together.

 Chapter 654

    Before long, neru, SEPA, PAX and Jonah fell in front of the spaceship soldiers at the base where Felisa was located.


    "Namiki, this is not where you came from!" a soldier shouted with a strange smile.


    "Are you four here to die? King Frisa didn''t say to bother you. Go back where you came from. Hum, if it weren''t for the bald head without a nose, you would have died." another soldier also laughed and shouted.


    "Get feliza out!" Pax shouted.


    "Feliza, get out of here!" cried nellu.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    One soldier shouted and rushed to the four at the same time.


    The sleeping feliza in the spaceship opened his eyes fiercely, and his face was very gloomy.


    "King feliza, I''ll kill those people," Saab said.


    Feliza stretched. "You''re not their opponent. Haven''t they arrived yet?"


    "From the information they just got, they should be here right away, but they didn''t expect these namiks to......" Saab hated. Of course, he knew he was not the opponent of namiks outside. After all, the strongest namiks who fought with vegeta the other day were determined.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. If they arrive, let them do it. If not, they''re unlucky." Frisa''s voice was as elegant as ever. Feliza and Saab fly out of the spaceship.


    In the convalescent cabin, sun Wuben also sensed the arrival of neru and his party at this time. He was a little anxious. He was still in the stage of rapid growth of Qi and didn''t want to go out at this time.


    "However, the base button team seems to have arrived, wait." Sun Wuben took some thought and paid close attention to neru and his party with gas. The ship of the base button team has landed outside. Since the base button and his party have arrived, Felisa will not do it himself. Soon, neru and the base button team fought. The kinut team didn''t show real strength at all, but they still abused neru and his party. Finally, PAX and Jonah chose to fit together.


    Outside the spaceship.


    On a huge stone, the light gradually faded, showing a tall green figure.


    "Eh?"


    Frissa, Saab and members of the kiniut team and all the soldiers looked at the figure on the boulder in surprise. It was a Namiki they had never seen before, but it was clear that there were two namiks on the boulder before.


    "This force is really powerful!"


    Paxner, the new soldier produced by the combination of paxner and Jonah, kneaded his fist, felt his own strength, and his heart was full of strong self-confidence. At this time, his strength had reached 250000, while none of them had even 25000 before, but the combination produced ten times the strength.


    "It''s great that paiksner''s Qi has reached 250000." not far away, neru and SEPA looked at each other, and their faces were full of joy. Although they always knew that the new soldiers after the combination would have terrible power, no one had ever tried it. They just heard from the elder. After all, once the combination, one must sacrifice his own consciousness, Although this consciousness does not completely disappear, it is also very unacceptable. No one will accept such a result until there is a desperate situation.


    "Frisa, take your minions and leave Namike right now. You are not welcome here, otherwise..." paxna roared at Frisa, and the sudden powerful force made him extremely confident even in the face of Frisa.


    "Oh, ha ha, what did I hear?" frissa laughed with a hair raising smile.


    "King Frisa, which namic idiot should this be? This idiot is annoying. Let me send him away," Saab said.


    "Go on, take it easy, and you''ll be half dead. Don''t really kill it." Frisa said faintly.


    "Yes." Saab rushed to paxner and punched paxner hard, but paxner didn''t avoid or stop. He punched paxner on his chest, but paxner didn''t move. He just sneered at Saab.


    "What''s the matter?" Saab frowned, took back his fist and punched again, but paxner still didn''t move. Saab was about to take back his fist again. A hand pierced his chest and stretched out from behind him. It was the green hand of a bloody Namiki. The hand was paxner''s.


    "What?"


    Saab finally understood what was going on.


    "No!"


    Saab company stepped back and he wanted to change. He got the guidance of Frisa and would change a little. Once he changed, his strength would reach the most powerful 28000, instead of the current 23000. At that time, he believed that he would never beat the namec idiot in front of him, but����


    "Awning!"


    With a hard downward wave of that hand, Saab''s heart exploded and his body was divided in two.


    "I... I''m not reconciled... I haven''t changed yet..." Saab''s consciousness disappeared.


    "Eh?" frissa raised her chin with a finger and frowned slightly. This time, two of the three confidants he brought were dead before, and now the last one is dead, which makes frissa, who has always been generous and doesn''t care about his casualties, feel uncomfortable.


    "Unexpectedly, this Namiki has two brushes. Keniu, go up in person. Don''t kill him until he''s half dead..." Felisa said in a deep voice. At this time, a figure was shot out of the spaceship.


    "Stop it all!" the domineering voice sounded. Vegeta hung in front of the spaceship with her arms around her chest and looked straight at Felisa.


    Feliza turned and looked at the Beijita floating in the air, even higher than him. With an arrogant face and arms around her chest, she couldn''t help being more unhappy in her heart.


    "Vegeta, is this what you should do in front of King Frisa?" guldo shouted.


    "Shut up, guldo, is that the tone you''re talking to the strongest soldier in the universe?" vegeta shouted.


    "The strongest warrior in the universe?" guldo was stunned, and Keanu, Keith, Bart, likum and Frisa were stunned. "Baijita, have you been beaten out of your mind? Or maybe there''s something wrong with the convalescent cabin and you haven''t been cured?" Frisa said with a finger on her chin.


    "It must be so!"


    "I''ve heard that vegeta was almost beaten to death. I thought it was cured just now. I didn''t expect her brain to be cured!"


    "Ha ha..." Keanu, Keith, Bart, likum and guldo laughed.


    "You stupid people don''t understand. Let''s show you what is the strongest in the universe." vegeta shook her head lightly. "Kenu and Keith, take a closer look with your combat power glasses and see how much my combat power is now."


    "Combat power?"


    "Vegeta, I heard that you have made a lot of progress in your combat power. Do you want to join our keniute team?" keniute and Keith said with a smile, but they still pressed the glasses on their ears with their hands and pointed them at vegeta. Immediately, the number on the glasses scrolled and appeared a number - 32303.


    "It''s just thirty-two thousand..." Keith sneered.


    "30000?" begita smiled sarcastically at the corners of her mouth, "look again..." then released her anger, and immediately the numbers on GIS and kebutton glasses soared wildly.


    "Forty thousand... Forty-five thousand..."


    "What, it''s up to 50000, my God, how can this be... No, it''s still rising rapidly, and the speed... What''s the matter, it''s 60000... No, it''s 70000... 80000... 90000... 100000..." Jiniu uttered an unbelievable cry.


    "What, vegeta''s anger is more than 100000?" Frisa stared at Keanu in surprise.


    "No... it''s impossible... It''s impossible..." Jiniu roared with his head in his arms.


    "One hundred thousand... One hundred twenty thousand..." Keith trembled. One hundred twenty thousand is the strongest combat power of their captain Keanu, but now baijita''s combat power has not only reached one hundred twenty thousand, but also rising rapidly.


    "One hundred thirty thousand!"


    "140000!"


    "150000!" Keith looked at the rising and rolling numbers on his glasses and was almost stunned.


    "I don''t believe it. How can there be such a powerful value? It''s fake, fake..." Ji Niu roared. There were Qigong bullets between his hands, which were shot at Beijita.


    Beijita just held his chest in his hands and sneered at the qigong ejection. Then his Qi expanded outward, and the qigong bullets bounced back and shot at keniu and GIS. "How could this happen?" Jiniu and kislian dodged. Qigong bullet appeared again between his hands. This Qigong bullet was shot at Beijita again, but Beijita bounced back the qigong bullet just by releasing Qi.


    "Damn it!" Kino''s sweat surged up. He had never encountered such a terrible thing except Frisa.


    "No, we must use that move!" Ji Niu shouted in his heart. He looked at the value on his glasses. At this time, the value had exceeded 180000, but it was still rising.


    "190000!"


    "Two hundred thousand!"


    "Two hundred and ten thousand!"


    ����


    Looking at this value, Ji Niu''s back bristled one by one: "Damn it, it''s more than 240000. My move can''t be successful at all. I must show it now. Vegeta won''t be angry at more than 240000. It''s impossible." Ji Niu grabbed the glasses on his head, pulled them off and threw them aside likum, "take them for me."


    "Take your glasses?"


    "Does the captain want to..."


    Likum, Keith, Bart and guldo''s eyes lit up and immediately understood what kebutton was going to do.

 Chapter 655

    "It seems that Jiniu is going to use that move." Frisa''s face showed her usual charming and elegant smile. Vegeta suddenly increased her combat power to more than 200000, which frightened him. After all, this growth rate is too terrible for anyone to accept.


    "Damn Saiyan monkey, you can''t turn over, you can''t turn over." Frisa was awe inspiring in his eyes. This time he really killed vegeta.


    Vegeta''s combat power is still rising, but Keith, Bart and guldo have turned off the detection function of their head glasses, because the infinite rise of vegeta has hit them and they dare not look any more.


    "Vegeta, I have to admit that you surprised me this time. However, it''s naive of you to falsely call yourself the strongest soldier in the universe based on these." Jiniu raised his left hand and put it on his chest. He saw a purple light on his hand, and the powerful Qi was constantly condensed.


    "Keanu, you''re afraid. You don''t dare to look at my combat power, which means you''re really afraid!" vegeta smiled arrogantly. "Keanu, I''m curious about what else you can do."


    "My move!" after the purple Qigong bullet in Jiniu''s hand condensed to a terrible point, he suddenly punched out, but this punch was not aimed at Beijita, nor at neru, paxna and SEPA, but at his chest, and his chest was punctured with one punch.


    Purple blood flowed from the place where his chest was blasted through. Jiniu''s body trembled and his face twisted. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the pain.


    "What are you doing?" vegeta was stunned.


    "This guy, what are you going to do?" neru, paxner and SEPA looked at Keanu suspiciously.


    Keith, Bart, guldo and likum had smiles on their faces. It was not the first time they had seen Keanu make such a move.


    "It seems that Jiniu really wants to use that move. Great transformation, soul body exchange." Frisa''s smile is more and more elegant and charming. "I don''t know what vegeta will think when she finds that her body has become Jiniu''s body. It must be very interesting!"


    "Vegeta, you must be curious about what I''m doing now." Keanu smiled strangely.


    "I''m really curious." vegeta''s chin was slightly raised. He didn''t believe that Keanu''s body was the same as his Saiyan body. After being seriously injured and dying, he could greatly improve his combat effectiveness.


    "Even if his body is really the same as that of the Saia people, the near death resurrection can be improved, but it can only be increased by about 10000. It can''t be my opponent at all."


    Vegeta looked at Keanu coldly. The reason why he had been promoted so much this time was not just a near death resurrection.


    "Vegeta, although you are not a super Saiya, I appreciate your super strong body." the smile on kebutton''s face was even more strange.


    "Appreciate my body?" vegeta wondered.


    At this time, Jiniu''s open hands clenched his fists. His body trembled constantly, and a strong breath gushed out of him. This breath even vegeta had a bad feeling. Jiniu''s air became stronger and stronger, the stones on the ground next to him floated into the sky, and the trees were straightened upward as if there was a wind blowing from below.


    "It''s a good spirit." vegeta sneered. At this time, Keanu stared at vegeta and shouted "big conversion!" then it seemed that a strange thing like a field shrouded vegeta. Vaguely, vegeta felt as if she was firmly bound by a force.


    Jiniu''s face showed a proud smile. The reason why Jiniu became so powerful was his unique skill "soul transformation". Every time he fought outside, once he found that the other party was stronger than himself, Jiniu would come up with this unique skill. Once the unique skill was launched, his soul and the other party''s soul would be exchanged. Once successful, At that time, the soul of his base button will occupy the other party''s body, and his original body will be controlled by the other party''s soul. Changing stronger bodies again and again makes the original weak base button become the base button with a combat power of 120000.


    "I don''t know what method this vegeta has used to make his body have more than 200000 strength. Once I control his body, my combat power will reach more than 200000!" Ji Niu was very urgent.


    "Let''s go!"


    Jiniu launched the last step to establish a soul exchange channel for soul exchange.


    The bodies of vegeta and Jiniu were completely connected by a strong white light channel, and then the field force that bound vegeta pulled vegeta to Jiniu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Vegeta had a strong sense of crisis in her heart. She felt as if she was being pulled over by the other party. Once she was really pulled over, it would be really bad.


    "Asshole, don''t think about it!" vegeta roared in her heart, and the powerful Qi burst out, and immediately the energy field that bound him collapsed.


    The white light channel between vegeta and kebutton dissipates.


    "Ah!"


    Keanu let out a scream and saw his body fall directly from the air and fall heavily on the ground.


    "How could this happen?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiniu screamed with his head in his hands. His whole body was sweating like pulp, and his eyes had begun to collapse. "No, it shouldn''t be. How could it be? What''s the matter?" Jiniu couldn''t figure out why the unique skill of soul exchange, which has always been unfavourable, didn''t work this time.


    Just����


    "Ha ha, vegeta, you know how powerful!" Keith laughed at Jiniu who fell to the ground. They were so familiar with this situation. Every time Jiniu used this trick of soul exchange, he was replaced by his soul. The person who controlled Jiniu''s original body injured by Jiniu would look sad, puzzled and unbelievable, I can''t even control my body to fall from the sky.


    "Baijita, I''m afraid you idiot don''t understand what''s happening now? Ha ha..." guldo also laughed.


    "Baijita is really poor. She finally became strong, but she made wedding clothes for others. Well, let me send you to the west, King Frisa. Don''t you mind?" likum laughed.


    "Oh, ha ha!" feliza gave out his unique elegant laughter. "There are not many Saiyan people in the universe. I can''t bear to kill Saiyan princes like vegeta, but you really don''t appreciate vegeta. Now that you have lost your Saiyan body, you can''t be considered Saiyan. Therefore, Mr. likum, just start."


    "Have I lost my Saiya body? I''m not Saiya?" bejita was stunned.


    At this time, likum threw the combat power glasses that Jiniu had asked him to hold to vegeta: "Jiniu, here are your glasses."


    "Keniu?" vegeta caught her glasses and pointed to herself. "Are you calling me?"


    "I didn''t call you vegeta!" likum laughed. "Boss keniut, Congratulations, congratulations on getting a strong body again. Now our keniut team will become stronger." Bart looked at vegeta and shouted.


    "No! No... you''re mistaken!" Jiniu shouted. Because the unique skill failed and was backfired, and his unique skill was performed by using the power of his soul, the reverse wound was also particularly heavy. In addition, Jiniu''s body had been seriously injured, so Jiniu''s injury at this time could be said to be particularly serious.


    "Begeta, you die!" likum rushed to Keanu and kicked him in the head.


    "No, stop..." Jiniu shouted, but a foot had been kicked on his head, and then likum caught up with the kicked Jiniu and launched a continuous attack, and each move was aimed at the vital part. Soon Jiniu had no breath and was directly grabbed by likum and burst his heart.


    "Whoosh!"


    Likum returned to Frisa: "King Frisa, vegeta has been killed!" congratulations to King Frisa, now all the rebellious Saiyan monkeys will die in the hands of the king! "Keith also said.


    "All dead?" begita, who was about to speak, was stunned. He was very smart. He immediately felt that there was something in this sentence, and even stopped to say something.


    "Oh, ha ha, in fact, I really want to see how powerful the legendary super Saiya people are, which leaves vegeta and them," feliza said with a smile, "It''s a pity that vegeta, like his father, is ignorant of the times. His father can also pull up the Saia people of the whole vegeta star to rebel. He is a bare pole prince who wants to rebel against me like his father. There is no way. Those who resist me are dead, and his vegeta can only die."


    "Unfortunately, likum did it too fast," Bart hummed. "We should tell vegeta that the so-called vegeta planet was destroyed by an extraterrestrial meteorite. It''s a lie."


    "Lies?" begita''s palm jumped.


    "Damn, is it because of something else that we Saiya died?" vegeta''s head exploded.


    "Likum, you should tell vegeta that king Frisa destroyed vegeta with us. We killed all the saiyas on vegeta. We didn''t kill him until we told him that," Bart said.


    "What?" Beijita''s face became extremely ugly. The destruction of Beijita star and all saiyas had always been a pain in his heart. After all, he was a saiyas prince, and he was called by saiyas prince. Every time someone called saiyas prince, he sprinkled salt on Beijita''s wound. That''s why Beijita was so angry and obsessed with fighting in the universe and destroying stars everywhere One of the reasons for race.


    "Damn, it turns out that we Saiya people... Were not hit by meteorites, but... But these bastards..." anger burned in vegeta''s heart, hatred bit his heart, and vegeta''s breath rose like an erupting volcano.


    Three hundred thousand!


    Four hundred thousand!


    Four hundred and eighty thousand! At this moment, vegeta''s whole body exudes an extremely cold smell.


    "What?"


    Neru, paxner and SEPA looked at vegeta in shock. After all, they could sense the breath. At this time, the breath of vegeta reached 480000, which was not far from Felisa.


    Frisa, likum, Keith and others also looked at vegeta, but they didn''t think much. After all, it''s normal for keniu to get a new body and do some strange actions.


    "Ha ha, it must be interesting for vegeta to look like that." Felisa smiled even more. "Likum did it too fast."


    "King Frisa, I forgot the pleasure of killing vegeta for a moment." likum said with a look of chagrin.


    "It''s a pity that this Saiyan prince, I wanted to see what level he could reach!" said Frisa with a smile. "But vegeta is still good, much better than his father."


    "The saya people are arrogant and arrogant. Even if all the saya people are dead, only this bejita is left." likum snorted, "it''s still king Felisa''s kindness. He clearly knows that the saya people are brain born anti bone, leaving bejita, the saya Prince..."


    At this time����


    "Ha ha ha ha..." a wild laugh rang out, and I saw vegeta mocking all over her face. "You idiots, I really feel sad for you."

 Chapter 656

    Frisa, GIS, likum, guldo, Bart, and even neru, paxner and SEPA looked at vegeta in doubt.


    "Boss Keanu, who are you scolding?" asked Bart suspiciously.


    "It seems unclear that you idiots won''t understand." begita sneered. "Listen to me. Although I don''t understand Jiniu''s unique skill just now, it''s obvious that he failed. I''m begita, not Jiniu. The one killed by that fool likum is Jiniu."


    It was quiet all around.


    "You mean, you''re vegeta, not boss Keanu?" guldo trembled.


    "Did you fight more than 240000?" asked Keith. Keanu''s unique skill is strong enough to go against the sky, but there is a limitation, that is, in the face of a strong man whose strength is far beyond his own. For example, when an expert whose combat power is more than twice his own, he doesn''t use it and even hurts himself.


    "If you want to see the guy Keanu, I''ll send you there soon. As for my combat power, it''s far more than 240000." vegeta sneered.


    As soon as the words came out, the last chance in the hearts of Felisa, GIS, guldo, Bart and likum disappeared.


    "It seems that you are really Beijita." Frisa''s face is a little ugly. There is only one possibility that Beijita can resist Jiniu. Beijita is too powerful. Although Frisa doesn''t think Beijita can threaten herself, Frisa is still very uncomfortable watching a Saiyan fly so fast.


    Neru, paxner and SEPA all showed strange looks on their faces. At this time, they were suddenly stunned. In his induction, it seemed that two terrible gases in the spaceship flashed away.


    "That gas seems to belong to kakarot and that Kling." vegeta was also stunned, but the two gases disappeared in a flash.


    Inside the spaceship, both sun Wuben and Sun Wukong have opened their eyes. There is uncontrollable joy and excitement in their eyes.


    "In my state, I can''t imagine such a terrible improvement." the monkey king pulled out all kinds of pipes inserted in his body and flew out of the recuperation cabin. "420000, the previous World War I and the recuperation these days have raised my Qi from more than 10000 to 420000 now."


    The monkey king knew very well that under the transformation state of this multiple seal power, 420000 people would be able to reach more than 16 million once the seal was released.


    "However, I have reached 420000, and klin''s Qi should also be improved a lot, not much weaker than me." the monkey king looked at klin''s convalescent cabin.


    Sun Wuben and Colin in the cabin were also very happy at this time.


    "Ben, what''s the specific value? I just felt like 60000!" Colin asked excitedly.


    "It''s a little over 60000." Sun Wuben''s face was smiling.


    "Really, Ben, this doesn''t mean that once we untie all the seals, our strength will reach 30 million?" Kling was so excited that he couldn''t believe it. "I''m not dreaming. You fought once a few days ago, and then rested in the convalescent cabin for a few days, and your combat strength increased by 120 million?"


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. Our cultivation is different from the past. We used to practice Qi, and this time our promotion depends on the God of the essence of Qi and spirit. Think about how slow it was to improve the muscles and bones, and how fast it was to improve the Qi. The improvement of Qi is thousands of times higher than that of muscles and bones, and the cultivation of spirit is thousands of times higher than that of Qi." Sun Wuben said.


    "That said, it''s unbelievable that this practice is equivalent to eating one or two spiritual fruits." Colin said excitedly, "if so, don''t we have hundreds of millions of combat power in less than a month as long as we fight like this? If we practice for several years, don''t we have tens of billions of combat power?"


    "It''s not that simple. Cultivating God is the most unpredictable. This time, I''m lucky. Naturally, I can succeed. The more later, it will be more difficult. In short, it won''t be so simple." Sun Wuben flew out of the recuperation cabin with a smile, but there was a word. It''s not difficult to have a combat power of more than 10 billion.


    "Clint, you seem to have a lot of growth!"


    "Wukong, you are a Saiya and have a super talent in combat. I don''t have to think about your growth. It must be terrible," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, my promotion is really terrible. Let''s go out first."


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben walked outside the spaceship and soon came outside. They saw Felisa fly from the aircraft to Beijita.


    "Vegeta, I have to say that your strength is beyond my expectation, but you are as stupid as your father. Your father thinks that the Saia people can resist me together, and you think that with such a little strength, you can defeat me. Your hopeless stupidity has successfully annoyed me, which is unforgivable. I will never forgive any disobedience to me, vegeta, I I''ve given you a chance, you don''t cherish it, and now I''ll punish you... "Frisa said, finally gnashing her teeth, and all the gentlemanly demeanor disappeared. She didn''t even find that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben had come out of the spaceship.


    "Wukong, vegeta is yours and Felisa is mine!" cried sun Wuben excitedly.


    "Frissa belongs to me and vegeta gives it to you." the monkey king is also very excited. Although vegeta also has 480000 combat power, the monkey king is relatively familiar with vegeta''s martial arts. Even if he fights and kills vegeta, it will not stimulate his martial arts greatly, and the improvement of martial arts realm after the corresponding battle is also limited.


    But Felisa is different. The martial arts of Felisa has never been seen by Sun Wukong, and Felisa is the emperor of the universe. His martial arts must have a unique place. Sun Wukong will never give such a good opponent to sun Wuben.


    "It''s not much fun to play with vegeta, or we''ll take turns to fight with Frisa, but I''ll fight you first." monkey Ben stepped back. Frisa''s boss has the same brush experience value as a bug in the dragon ball world. How can monkey Ben give in.


    "I''ll come after you, Colin. You''re better than me. Do you want to fight for this!" cried the monkey king.


    "Wukong, aren''t you very dull at ordinary times? Why do you become so sharp at this time?" Sun Wuben shouted, "I''m no better than you. Don''t put a high hat on me. Moreover, I''ve made a step and agreed to let Felisa fight with you. You can''t stop..."


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben quarreled. Their voices were so loud that Frisa and vegeta couldn''t hear them.


    Felisa looked at them coldly. Because of vegeta, he was angry and was about to vent. At first, Felisa didn''t fully understand what Sun Wukong and sun Wuben said, but after listening for a while, he understood.


    "Damn it, damn it, you all damn it. What do you think of me, the emperor of the universe?" Frisa shrieked with gnashing teeth. "It seems that I didn''t do it. You don''t know my terror..."


    Vegeta was also furious at this time: "asshole, asshole''s kakarot and the bald head. You despise me and don''t want to fight me. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon? Kakarot, I''ve decided not to kill Frisa first, but let you taste my vegeta''s power first. Frisa, let''s put aside in advance and let me kill kakarot first and then fight you."


    "Kakarot?" feliza''s heart jumped. He had overheard vegeta''s conversation with the monkey king and the monkey Ben on the earth. He was naturally impressed by vegeta''s incessant "kakarot", but the earth is just a small planet. How could there be a strong man with a combat power of up to 40000?


    "Vegeta, you mean these two guys are from earth?" Frisa shouted.


    "Idiot, or what do you think!" vegeta sneered. "I have fought countless times in my life. Why do I only fail on the earth? It''s not because these two guys are too abnormal."


    "Vegeta, do you know that your rudeness will only make your punishment more serious," said frissa angrily, "But vegeta, I also understand you. A Saiyan prince, a senior soldier among saians, and the strongest fighting genius in the history of the Saiyan family. A Saiyan prince with a combat power of up to 100 has lost to a Saiyan subordinate soldier, or the garbage with a combat power of 1 at birth among the subordinate soldiers. Oh, hehe, no wonder you are so stimulated!"


    "Frissa, I''ve decided to tear your mouth first and then kill kakarot!" vegeta angrily rushed to frissa. At this time, monkey Ben and monkey king have also decided that it''s not the best way to take turns. The best way to fight is scuffle.


    "Jiewang boxing!" Sun Wukong started JieWang Boxing at once, and his combat power soared to 480000.


    "Four times the world king boxing!" Sun Wuben also launched the world king boxing, and the combat power soared to 480000.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben also rushed to Felisa.


    "What?"


    Feliza watched the three figures rush towards him, so fast that people can''t think quickly.


    "How could it be so fast?" Frisa punched out the first begita, but she raised her fist to block the monkey king, but she couldn''t stop the kick kicked by the monkey Ben from a strange angle.


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta''s fist hit Frisa''s fist, Monkey King''s fist hit Frisa''s foot, and sun Wuben kicked Frisa''s waist.


    "How is that possible?"


    Feliza''s eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    At this time, whether vegeta, Sun Wukong or sun Wuben, everyone''s attack power makes Felisa feel very strong.


    "Bang!"


    Feliza flew out like a meteorite, and his eyes were full of miracles.


    "How can these three garbage, how can they all be as powerful as me!" feliza felt as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake. Although his own real strength was more than 100 million, over the years, he felt extremely powerful power in his brother and father, and the rest of them rarely saw people with a strength of 100000.


    This time, there were three forces at once. It was the first time in his life that he had reached his current level.

 Chapter 657

    "Baijita''s previous combat power is only a little bit. I haven''t seen it for a few days. Just being recuperated in the recuperation cabin has reached my current level?" Frisa was very angry. She knew that baijita had really killed her heart when it reached more than 200000, but now it seems that baijita''s power is not more than 200000, but four or five hundred thousand.


    "Even if vegeta is like this, those two people from the earth are also... The one named kakarot is a Saiya, but the other can''t be a Saiya at all. Why?" Frisa glared at Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. At this time, sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and vegeta fought with each other. Obviously, it''s not different because he is Frisa.


    "Damn, you look down on me. I want you to taste the horror of the cosmic emperor!" feliza decided to transform and release part of her power����


    "Klin and vegeta, our power levels are not far apart. We compare martial arts, but your martial arts are too weak," cried the monkey king.


    "Not only is baijita''s martial arts bad, but that Frisa is also bad," said Sun Wuben.


    "My martial arts are bad?" Fraser''s eyebrows jumped. He is the emperor of the universe, but the strongest fighting genius in the whole universe. He said that his strongest fighting genius is bad, unforgivable and unforgivable.


    "Well, if I release my strength, I''m really bullying you. That''s it. I''ll use martial arts to crush you!" Frisa gnashed her teeth and rushed to monkey Ben. It was the bald man who kicked him away.


    At this time, sun Wuben is fighting with Sun Wukong. In comparison, vegeta''s martial arts is still a little bad.


    Feliza appeared behind Sun Wuben, and then raised his three big toes, like a bird''s feet, to sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben naturally sensed the emergence of feliza, but Sun Wukong''s martial arts were not much weaker than him, and he was completely entangled by Sun Wukong.


    Barely moved, sun Wuben blocked Frisa''s foot with his hips. Although he removed 30% of his strength, sun Wuben was kicked away like a meteorite.


    "Without a nose and a bald head, how about Frisa''s martial arts?" Frisa''s mouth turned up, but he couldn''t laugh soon, because the monkey king had attacked him. The monkey king and Frisa didn''t fight for long, and vegeta launched a sneak attack on the monkey king from behind


    Sun Wuben, vegeta, feliza and Sun Wukong were caught in a complete scuffle, but no one could see it clearly. Even if the combat power of the combined soldier paxna reached 250000, they still could barely see the vague shadow of the four fighting. Not only could they not see it, but they could not feel it clearly, including Qi sensing, nor could neru, SEPA and paxna, Induction is induced, but the four people move too fast, and their own body reaction can never keep up.


    Keith, Bart, likum and guldo stared at what was happening around them.


    "Boom!"


    A mountain collapsed when monkey Ben was blown out and knocked down.


    "Boom!"


    There was a huge pit in the ground. Felisa was beaten to fall from the sky. At this time, Felisa lay in the pit, bared her teeth and looked painful. It was obvious that she had just suffered a heavy loss.


    "They... How could they fight king Frisa like this?" Keith''s eyes were wide and his palms were full of sweat.


    "The guy of vegeta, when we followed king Frisa to destroy vegeta, he was just a child and had only thousands of combat power. I heard that the combat power had not exceeded 20000 a few days ago. Why did he suddenly..." Bart shuddered. He laughed at vegeta all these years.


    "Baijita, that guy is so strong, and those two people, where did they come from, and they fought with king Felisa like this!" sweat dripped down likum''s forehead. These members of the kinut team worship Felisa from the bottom of their bones and know that Felisa has 540000 combat power, but this is not Felisa''s real strength at all. Felisa''s real strength is terrible, at least hundreds of millions of levels.


    But it''s hard to accept that he can fight with 540000 flisa.


    On the other side, neru, paxna and SEPA were all sweating. At this time, they also understood that it was impossible to win Felisa if only two people combined.


    "We can''t catch up with them at all. The combat power has reached 540000 and 480000. It''s really different. It''s not at the same level as us." paxner squeezed his fist hard.


    "I see." neru took a deep breath. "The elder said that our hope lies in nakrin and the monkey king. Although I still don''t think so, they did surprise the soldiers from the earth."


    A few days ago, in the scuffle between neru and Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and vegeta, the combat power of the three was about 40000. However, in the past few days, although neru''s combat power has improved to a certain extent, it has not exceeded 50000. Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and vegeta are close to 500000.


    "Ten times the difference, they must have some secret, but it''s hard to say whether they are friends or enemies. Moreover, the fate of our namiks can''t be controlled by outsiders, and our namiks can''t be saved by outsiders, so it''s imperative to integrate again, but solve these people first." neru rushed to GIS, The reason why we couldn''t beat the kinut team before was that kinut had a combat power of 120000. Now kinut is dead, and neru of the remaining kinut team is not afraid.


    Neru moved, and paxner and SEPA moved.


    "No!"


    Although Keith, Bart, likum and guldo were shocked by the scuffle between Frisa and sun Wuben, they have always focused on neru and others.


    "Boss Keanu is dead, and King Frisa is entangled again. This neru bastard and the new Namiki......" Keith, Bart, likum and guldo are worried.


    "Guldo, come on! Time out!"


    "Let''s kill the strongest one first!" for a moment, guldo launched his super power. Keith, Bart and likum rushed to neru, but guldo''s super power didn''t work at all, because he miscalculated one person. Paxner has a powerful combat power of 250000. Although guldo''s super power is strong, how can it work in the face of a strong person whose combat power is hundreds of times his own.


    The battle was almost one-sided.


    Frisa didn''t notice these at first. After all, unlike the monkey king and others, he has the ability of Qi sensing and omni-directional three-dimensional sensing of breath. He can only judge anything by his eyes.


    When feliza saw it, Keith, Bart, likum and guldo had all been eliminated, and neru and others were killing ordinary soldiers.


    "You... You killed all the kinuits!" feliza''s anger rose again. His chest fluctuated, but he didn''t pay much attention, because vegeta''s attack had been coming.


    "Damn it, if I didn''t... I didn''t want to defeat you with martial arts, I would have slaughtered all your garbage. Anyway, Kino, they are all dead. It doesn''t matter if these garbage soldiers die. Anyway, as long as I Frisa finally won, and this is inevitable." Frisa simply ignored neru and others.


    In just a few breaths, neru, paxner and SEPA wiped out all the ordinary soldiers under Felisa.


    "Next!"


    The three looked at each other.


    "Even if neru and I are combined, the combat power can reach 300000 or 400000 at most, and we may not be able to win these four people." SEPA said in a deep voice, "well, I''m combined with paxner."


    Neru frowned slightly. Of course he knew that this was the best arrangement, but this kind of thing... Let others sacrifice, and he couldn''t do anything. It was really disturbing.


    "Let''s go!"


    The tent and paxner began to merge, and the strong light lit up between heaven and earth.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked at the strong light. In his induction, paxner''s gas and SEPA''s gas merged into one. A new breath appeared at the fusion. As soon as it appeared, it was extremely powerful and soaring.


    300000!


    500000!


    One million!


    ����


    Soon the soaring breath stopped, and the breath was about 1.35 million.


    The light faded. At this time, neru stood next to a strange Namiki who was taller than paxna. At this time, the Namiki''s face was excited.


    "That''s great, that''s great, that''s the new strength of me?" SENAS shouted excitedly.


    "It''s terrible, this gas is really powerful!" neru was also very excited. With the gas of 1.35 million, Frisa, vegeta, and even the monkey king and Colin were nothing.


    SENAS looked up at the battle of monkey Ben and Felisa. At this time, the movements of the four were particularly clear in his eyes. Even SENAS had a feeling that he could easily reach that speed and beat the four down.


    "Whoosh!"


    SENAS rushed to the four. He was so fast that he appeared between Felisa and the monkey king almost at once.


    "Get down!"


    As soon as SENAS stretched out his hand, he patted Felisa out, kicked Sun Wukong away with another foot, and then flew to sun Wuben.


    "So fast!"


    Although sun Wuben sensed the arrival of SENAS, he was now fighting with vegeta. Facing SENAS''s blow, sun Wuben only leaned over and blocked SENAS''s blow with his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben ran through three mountains before he stopped.


    On the other side, vegeta failed to stop SENAS''s attack and fell to the ground like a meteorite.

 Chapter 658

    "The strength of more than a million is indeed more than a million!" SENAS suspended in the air with his back hands.


    "Monkey King and Colin, you two can leave now, frissa and vegeta. As for you two, the murderer is always killing, I don''t need to say what to do!" SENAS''s cold voice rang through the world. Suddenly, the explosion of power several times and ten times made him feel that he could easily destroy the whole universe.


    "Awning!"


    A mountain made of stones exploded, and Felisa burst out. As soon as he came out, he looked at SENAS floating in the air with his back hands and looked up at the sky.


    Feliza''s face is a little twisted. Previously, he disdained to press people hard and planned to use martial arts to defeat vegeta, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. However, in fact, the martial arts of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are amazing. Compared with them, feliza''s martial arts are like primary school students. If there was not a vegeta, he could find a sense of superiority, Frisa had long given up the idea of subduing people with martial arts and changed directly.


    But this time


    "Where did the Namiki come from? Just now... Just now..." Felisa touched her burning abdomen. She had fought with monkey Ben, vegeta and monkey king for so long and suffered less serious injuries than that one.


    "This guy''s combat power has reached at least 700000. Why is there such a terrible soldier on namec?" Frisa flew slowly to SENAS with a gloomy face.


    "It''s exciting to think about it." the monkey king also flew into the sky at this time, and his eyes looked at SENAS with excitement. "I didn''t expect that the Namiki people could become stronger in this way. Now I don''t worry about having no fighting opponents. If bick could revive, he must be very excited!"


    "That... Na Meike star master." Sun Wuben flew to SENAS. "Do you want to join the scuffle? But your strength is too high to fight with us unless you restrain your strength."


    Cenas raised his head and glanced at Sun Wuben lightly: "didn''t I say that you and Sun Wukong didn''t kill our people, so I can allow you to leave, but those two guys have to stay. You''d better go quickly. This is not where you fight."


    "Of course I understand. I don''t object to you killing feliza, but..." said Sun Wuben. "Can you wait until I finish the fight with feliza? To be honest, I don''t think you can win feliza."


    "I can''t win frissa?" SENAS smiled disdainfully. "I say again, you leave with the monkey king, or..."


    "Or what?" then the monkey king shouted excitedly, "or will you beat me and Colin together?"


    SENAS was stunned and didn''t understand what the monkey king was excited about.


    "That''s right," SENAS said faintly.


    "That''s great. Well, Colin and I won''t just leave. We haven''t had a good time yet." cried the monkey king.


    "What Wukong said is what I said." Sun Wuben grinned.


    "It''s troublesome. Although I don''t want to kill you, I can''t control my power..." SENAS frowned slightly. Although the monkey king and the Kerin were annoying and let the elder ascend and die, they didn''t do anything unforgivable to the Namiki people. He didn''t want to kill them.


    "Come down," said neru. "As long as they don''t destroy the planet too much, let their four dogs bite their dogs for a while."


    Although he didn''t like sun Wuben and Sun Wukong and neru at the beginning, there was a big war a few days ago. Sun Wukong and sun Wuben could stand up again and again under such circumstances, which also won neru''s respect. Therefore, neru doesn''t mind helping them if you can.


    "All right," said SENAS.


    "Listen, you four, you can fight here, but be careful not to destroy the planet too much, or I don''t mind sending him to hell." SENAS said coldly and flew to the ground.


    "Bah!" vegeta spit disdainfully.


    "That arrogant Namike scum, few people fart in front of me. You''re lucky. I''m going to beat the three of them first. I don''t have time to talk to you so that you can live a little longer." Frisa said with a fist. If he hadn''t been unconvinced and wanted to beat the two bastards of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong in martial arts, he would have changed.


    "What a big talk!" cenas shook his head and ignored Felisa.


    "Boom!"


    Frissa, monkey Ben, Monkey King and vegeta collided together again. As time went by, the four people consumed more and more physical energy and moved more and more slowly. They were even scarred at the back, but they all insisted and worked hard.


    Feliza, who calls himself the emperor of the universe, can never admit defeat.


    Vegeta, his strong self-esteem did not allow him to lose again in the hands of kakarot.


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben don''t care much about winning or losing, but they care too much about the progress of martial arts. Instead, they want the pressure of this limit, so they can''t stop.


    The four men didn''t know how long they had fought. Frisa and vegeta were both super talents in fighting and had incredible martial arts talents. Under such conditions, their progress in martial arts was terrible. If the two people settle down to sum up, they will find that their promotion in martial arts in this battle is higher than that in previous decades.


    However, they are not satisfied, because Sun Wukong and sun Wuben have always pressed them to fight, and even many times they just fight soy sauce, because the real battle is between Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    As time went by, a look of joy suddenly appeared on Felisa''s face.


    "Those two guys are dead!"


    "Their physical strength is not enough, and I can catch and fight back more easily with their moves!" Frisa punched the monkey Ben into the ground, kicked the monkey king away, and then pulled vegeta away with his tail.


    Compared with sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, Beijita is the weakest of the four, so it can''t support it first. Only after Beijita was knocked down again and again, once it regained its strength, it rushed up and insisted on not letting itself completely lie on the ground to watch the play.


    However, the martial arts of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are the biggest headache for Felisa, but at this time, they seem to be unable to resist Felisa.


    "Sure enough, I feliza is the real genius!"


    "Whether it''s power or moves, I''m the emperor of the universe!" feliza was very happy, and even he felt that he had never been so happy since he was born.


    What feliza doesn''t know is that the reason why Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are getting weaker and weaker now is not that their martial arts progress is not as fast as that of feliza, but for another reason.


    "240000, that''s the pressure, but it''s really difficult!" the monkey king touched the place where he had just been hit by Frisa, and sighed in his heart.


    Yes, the monkey king has now removed the jiewang boxing, so if his physical strength is intact and complete, it should be 240000. Now he is scarred and consumes a lot of physical strength. Let alone 240000, it is not enough for 100000. This is what the monkey king deliberately wants to constantly press his potential.


    "The Wukong guy must be like me, and continue to recover his strength with the improvement of his martial arts." Sun Wuben glanced at Sun Wukong. At the beginning of this battle with Felisa, sun Wuben did open four times of the king''s boxing, but not long after the battle, sun Wuben changed four times of the king''s boxing to three times of the king''s boxing after he found that his martial arts had made great progress, In this way, it has only 360000 combat power. When it is adapted again, it will be changed to twice the current jiewang boxing.


    Sun Wuben''s combat power without using jiewang boxing in this state is 60000, twice that of jiewang is 240000. Of course, sun Wuben''s combat power at this time is less than 100000 because his body was scarred and exhausted in the previous battle.


    In this case, the pressure of fighting between sun Wuben and Felisa is terrible. It''s not good. Maybe his life is over, but it''s the great terror and pressure between life and death that makes sun Wuben reach the limit in God''s cultivation.


    "That guy''s feet are really heavy. He almost hit the key. It seems that my strength must be improved more." Sun Wuben rushed out from the ground and shot at Felisa.


    "Power, I need more power!"


    "My actions should be more concise and more in line with the way of nature!"


    "The heart is more ethereal, the mind is more ethereal, but the spirit should be higher and the will should be more firm..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben blew a punch at Frisa. This punch inexplicably agreed with a rhythm. At the same time, the strength in his body seemed to suddenly increase, so his punch was more elegant than usual.


    "It''s like this again. I''ve seen through it!"


    Frisa raised her hand in disdain and punched sun Wuben''s fist, but it was empty. He had a pain in his abdomen, but Sun Wuben had a foot in his abdomen at some time.


    "Damn, how did the boy''s combat power suddenly jump up!" feliza''s face twisted and fell from the sky. The battle continued, and feliza did have the upper hand, but no matter what he thought, he would fall short of success if he defeated sun Wuben and Sun Wukong in one breath.


    But once Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are not defeated in one breath, their combat power will jump up from time to time.


    Gradually, the speed of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong has decreased to less than 50000. At this time, vegeta has been basically abandoned. Although he will rush into the battle circle and brush his sense of existence after a while, he will lie down again without a punch, and rest for most of the day.


    Both sun Wuben and Sun Wukong are less than 50000. Although Felisa is better than them, he can only speed at 70000 or 70000.


    The situation of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong is getting worse and worse, but their martial arts are improving crazily. This improvement is faster and faster with their bad situation.


    On the contrary, because Felisa had the upper hand, the promotion of martial arts became smaller and smaller, and finally there was no promotion even for a long time.


    Gradually, the speed of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong was below 20000.


    The injuries suffered by sun Wuben and Sun Wukong are becoming more and more serious. The more difficult their situation is, the more skillful their moves are. Moreover, at the critical moment, a great force will always be generated from their bodies. Although this sudden increase of power can not make them turn defeat into victory, it can make them avoid the key and suffer a fatal blow. Therefore, they are like invincible Xiaoqiang, Again and again, it''s easy to stand up and fight Frisa, or fight each other into a regiment.


    Nevertheless, feliza was still very happy, and even wanted to roar up to the sky, because he knew he would win.

 Chapter 659

    "These two guys are crazy enough." neru looked at the monkey king and sun Wuben who rushed to Frisa again, and his eyes were full of admiration. However, he was also worried at this time, because the monkey king and sun Wuben had been hit too much. In neru''s opinion, they should have died long ago, but they still rushed to Frisa again and again.


    Gradually, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong couldn''t resist Felisa''s attack. At this time, the situation changed again. The original breath of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, who were only falling regularly, fell like a cliff.


    The worry in neru''s eyes was even worse, but he still didn''t move, and SENAS didn''t move. After all, the situation on Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong was so strange that they could survive in the most dangerous moment. Of course, the most important thing is


    "Although these two guys didn''t fight against our Namiki people, they are not good people. It''s better to learn a lesson." neru and SENAS are waiting for the most critical moment of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    Ten minutes later.


    "No!"


    Neru''s heart tightened. Just now sun Wuben''s breath fell to the extreme, as if he was about to die.


    "Whoosh!"


    Neru rushed to Frisa.


    Although neru''s level is too far from Felisa''s, Felisa has exhausted his physical strength after such a long war. He can''t be neru''s opponent at all.


    "Bang!"


    Neru punched Frisa out.


    "Frissa, vegeta, although I admire your martial arts, it''s not a martial arts competition now." neru''s cold voice sounded in the world. "You killed so many people on my nemex and wanted our dragon beads. It''s unforgivable, unforgivable!"


    When neru finished saying this, he was suddenly stunned. Just now, it was clear that his breath had fallen to something, as if he could die at any time. Sun Wuben''s breath was much stronger at once.


    "Is this guy still human?" neru was a little confused, and SENAS was surprised in his eyes.


    "Awning!"


    The ground was covered with mud, and a human figure shot out from the bottom of the ground.


    "Neru, thank you for your help, but I''m ok." Sun Wuben gasped and grinned. "I can hold on. Please go down first." Sun Wuben, the boss with the best brush experience, could have made the most of it.


    Neru frowned and was angry in his heart. Now the situation is very obvious. Although sun Wuben and Sun Wukong have terrible vitality, their strength is far inferior to Felisa. If they go on like this, they will eventually be killed alive.


    "You''re playing with fire. I don''t think much of you!" nellu said coldly.


    "Klin, why don''t you have a rest first and I will compete with Felisa for a while?" the monkey king hovered in the air and gasped for breath.


    "Oh, ha ha..." strange laughter rang out between heaven and earth. In the distance, feliza slowly drifted and landed on a pile of stones, "Kakarot... Oh, no, I''d better call you the monkey king. Monkey King, Colin and vegeta, you now understand my terrible martial arts. On martial arts, you still lost, but what I want to tell you is that I, Felisa, as the emperor of the universe, not only have powerful martial arts, but also have the greatest power in the universe, but in order to let you know my martial arts The power above didn''t use real strength. "


    "Are you finally going to change!" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow.


    Sun Wukong, SENAS and neru were wondering about the real power? Did Felisa not use the real power? How could this be possible.


    As for vegeta, she was struggling to fight death and couldn''t pay attention to things outside.


    "Frisa, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" said neru coldly. "But no matter what you say, you can''t escape to hell!"


    "No wonder you don''t believe it." Frisa''s mouth tilted gracefully, "How can people like you understand the horror of the cosmic emperor? Well, I''m very happy today, and I admire your tenacity. Although you''re out of your mind, in order to show my respect, I''ll give you some strength to feel the power and horror of the cosmic emperor before you die!"


    At this time, the monkey king reacted. After all, he didn''t come up with real strength. He could quickly accept Felisa''s 540000 strength but didn''t come up with real strength to fight. Not only did he accept it quickly, but the monkey king was also very excited.


    "It''s great, Felicia. I didn''t expect you to show all your strength. It''s really surprising. Hurry up and release your real strength!" said the monkey king excitedly.


    Neru and SENAS were stunned. Their eyes were strange and looked at the monkey king as if they were idiots. Not to mention that Felisa was so terrible, it was impossible not to use all his strength. Even if it was true, you monkey king was beaten like this and still so happy? People showed their real power and didn''t really show it to you. They wanted to kill you.


    Sun Wuben shrugged: "Felicia, in fact, I think we can fight for a while at this stage, because I think Wukong and I can turn defeat into victory, but since you are impatient and want to show more powerful power, that''s it. I''m also looking forward to your performance in the next stage." Sun Wuben''s tone and expression have regrets, but there is no fear.


    "This guy is the same." neru and SENAS glanced at Sun Wuben again, and they all began to agree with Felisa''s previous evaluation of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben: "I admire your tenacity, but your brain is definitely in the water.".


    Feliza was also a little surprised and smiled immediately.


    "I''ve met countless people in my life, many strange, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen people like you. Maybe it''s because you''re not afraid of death and tenacious vitality that you can have your current height, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll be desperate after all. Even if you don''t despair, you''ll repent in hell!" said Frisa, stretching out your hands, His fingers narrowed into fists and then roared. He saw the cosmic suit on his shoulder burst and shot in all directions.


    "This spirit has really risen, but it''s nothing at all!" neru and SENAS wondered. Neither of them took action. After all, SENAS has more than one million strong combat power. No matter how Felisa plays tricks, he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    "It''s a pity that vegeta guy has fallen into a coma." Felisa whispered, his breath coagulated and released again, his armor exploded and shot again, and then Felisa''s breath surged in waves with a strange fluctuation, the light lit up on him, and you can see that Felisa''s muscles were constantly agitated and expanded


    "This is Felisa''s transformation!" Monkey King stared at Felisa''s actions, and sometimes closed his eyes to feel it with Qi.


    "This kind of transformation skill can still be like this!" at this time, like the monkey king, sun Wuben focused on Felisa''s transformation, experienced all the details of Felisa''s transformation, and constantly figured out the significance of those actions in his heart.


    Both Sun Wukong and sun Wuben have learned the frozen power skill of the nine Han sword saint. The frozen power skill has the same function as Frisa''s seal power, so they can''t help thinking about it when they see Frisa transform and release power.


    In fact, these two kinds of skill methods do have something in common, and even complement each other.


    "Feliza''s action is the same as my transformation, but I always don''t understand this. Now I finally understand when I see his transformation. In the future, my transformation can be like this..." Sun Wuben''s eyes brightened from time to time.


    "Ha ha, feliza can even inspire me in the freezing power skill. I don''t know where he learned this skill. I can improve it so that I can integrate it into my freezing skill..." Monkey King''s eyes shine from time to time, and even I clap my palm and shout ''great''.


    "Er..."


    Neru looked at Sun Wukong, who clapped his hands and applauded him. He looked excited and even danced to see Felisa''s transformed sun Wuben. He felt strange in his heart.


    "Maybe the brain structure of these earthlings is really different from that of our namiks." SENAS also shook his head. At this time, he could feel the growing breath of Felisa. This growth rate is very fast. Now it has exceeded 300000, and it is still growing rapidly.


    400000!


    500000!


    550000!


    ����


    Neru looked serious.


    600000!


    700000!


    800000!


    ����


    Neru''s heart lifted up, and SENAS''s face could not help being serious. He had the terrible combat power now only by the combination of the three most powerful warriors of namec, but Felisa also


    900000!


    One million!


    1.06 million! Then the breath growth stopped and the light around began to fade.


    "It''s OK!" neru breathed out, and his heart relaxed all the time, but his heart was also shocked. 1.06 million, although it didn''t reach the level of SENAS, it was not far away.


    SENAS also relaxed slightly and was surprised. When Felisa''s strength exceeded 800000, he was a little nervous. Of course, he was only a little nervous. After all, there was a neru standing next to him. If Felisa''s breath intensity really exceeded 1.35 million, he would consider integrating with neru.


    The light of heaven and earth faded, and a very tall figure appeared in the eyes of everyone. Compared with the previous short Felisa, Felisa was not only twice as tall, but also the two originally straight black corners on her head bent upward, making the whole look more powerful and powerful.


    "Monkey King, Colin, and you two Namiki people look carefully. This is the power of the king now. This power is less than one thousandth of mine, but its power is definitely beyond your imagination. Unfortunately, you are too weak, your level is too low, and I can''t feel one thousandth of my power."


    Feliza sighed that he was really unwilling and lonely, because no one could understand his incredible power.


    In addition to their own frozen family, the strong men of the universe are only more than 100000. This time, there are several hundreds of thousands, but how can hundreds of thousands understand the strength of more than one million, tens of millions and hundreds of millions of combat power.


    In the past, although Felisa also felt sorry, but for the existence of those mole ants, Felisa disdained to show her strength in front of them.


    Just this time


    The three people, Monkey King, Colin and vegeta, deserve to know his strength in Frisa''s eyes. Just as Frisa is not happy to beat anyone, but he has never been so happy in his life.


    "It''s a pity that your level is still too low. Otherwise, you can understand my current strength and how strong I am. I''m so strong that I can''t find happiness at all!" Lisa sighed in her heart.

 Chapter 660

    Felisa looked at the monkey king and the monkey king and was stunned. He saw the monkey king and the monkey king dancing and full of joy. In particular, the monkey king seemed to be talking about something in his mouth, but neither of them looked at him. Felisa seemed to be immersed in his own world.


    Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong are really immersed in their own world.


    Just now Felisa lifted the seal and realized his transformation. Both the monkey king and the monkey Ben got a lot. At this time, they were immersed in the thinking of using what they got from Felisa to transform themselves. When they thought of the wonderful place, they naturally filled their faces with joy.


    "These two guys!"


    Neru and SENAS naturally noticed the strange actions of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    "I''m afraid they don''t know how terrible Felisa is now." SENAS shook his head and flew to the sky towards Felisa. "Felisa, you say your strength is one thousandth of all your strength? You really boast, but your strength is really strong, which is beyond my expectation."


    Feliza took back his eyes to sun Wuben and Sun Wukong and looked coldly at SENAS.


    "Namiki, if you are stupid, you can''t understand my greatness, but you''re not qualified to see all my strength. It''s lucky for you to see one thousandth of my strength."


    "Frissa, don''t put gold on your face. I know that some cosmic people can change their form according to the situation. Their usual form is to reduce the loss of physical strength and energy. Your transformation is nothing," SENAS said coldly.


    "It''s different for me," said frissa coldly. "Because the power is too great, I can''t even control myself, which makes me seal most of the power through transformation."


    "Frissa, bluff is useless to me, because my power is stronger than yours." SENAS sneered, "so I advise you not to blow again, because you will fail soon and die here."


    "Are you more powerful than me? I hope so, but you don''t understand stupid. Let''s play with you and let the monkey king and Colin know my powerful power. Come on... Namiki, don''t worry, I won''t kill you at once!" Frisa flew from the stone pile and shot SENAS.


    "Boom!"


    Feliza was hit underground with a punch.


    "What?"


    "This Namiki is so strong?" feliza was surprised. At this time, he also understood why SENAS was so confident.


    "The power has reached 900000. No wonder it is so rampant in front of me." Frisa''s mouth tilted up and showed a charming smile.


    "Frisa, I think you should calm down now. You know why I said you would die here." SENAS looked cold, when Frisa rushed out of the ground and shot at him.


    "Bang!"


    Huge smoke and dust rose from the ground, and this time SENAS was blown into the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" SENAS frowned. His strength was nearly 300000 stronger than that of Felisa. The blow just now was shot with all his strength, but Felisa broke into the ground.


    "Stupid Namiki, you don''t understand the horror of the cosmic emperor!" Frisa said faintly.


    "Come again!" SENAS shot at Felisa, but they didn''t make a few moves. SENAS was hit again, but SENAS soon flew back from a distance and rushed to Felisa. They kept fighting. On the other side, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben woke up from the improvement of freezing power skill. They both looked at the battle in the sky and soon shook their heads.


    "Although this Namiki is very powerful and has a strong breath of 1.35 million, his body method and boxing are too bad. Although Frisa''s martial arts are not very good, he is still much stronger than him." Sun Wukong is not optimistic about SENAS.


    "Frisa is a genius of martial arts. Although the combat nemex is also a genius, it is still far inferior to such a figure as Frisa. Moreover, this nemex is produced by the combination of three nemex. The original three nemex went their own way in martial arts. Now the three are combined. Although the three martial arts are integrated, they have too much time to integrate after all It''s too short, the integration of the three martial arts is too poor, and even the three different martial arts conflict... "Sun Wuben doesn''t think much of SENAS, but... Sun Wuben looks in the same direction.


    Three hundred meters high, there were two streamers in the air.


    "What a terrible breath!" dandy said with emotion, feeling the breath of Felisa. His hand was held by the monkey rice. After all, at his level, flying is not fast at all. He must be carried by the monkey rice to move at a super high speed.


    "I didn''t expect that Felisa would have such a powerful spirit." monkey fan''s face was heavy. Although he knew that his father and uncle Colin''s real strength was terrible, and now he sealed his strength, he couldn''t help worrying when he felt that Felisa had reached more than one million.


    And now the smell of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong is very weak in his induction.


    "WuFan, you don''t have to be afraid. Although Felisa is powerful, the other is our Namike warrior. They are the combined soldiers produced by the combination of Uncle Pax, uncle SEPA and uncle Jonah. Their strength is far above Felisa and will be able to win." dandy comforted.


    Sun WuFan nodded: "I know. Now Frisa is fighting uncle Pax. I always feel that Frisa seems to have the upper hand."


    "How can this be possible? Uncle parks, their combined warrior breath is stronger!" dandy cried, but he was also worried. After all, the combined warrior breath is strong, but now it seems much weaker than before.


    "I know that too, but I always feel... Forget it, dandy, let''s speed up." sun WuFan said that the flight speed became faster again, and soon they came to the battle scene not far away.


    "This way..." Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong flew to them.


    "Father, uncle Kling!"


    "Uncle Monkey King, uncle Colin!" cried Colin and dantilin.


    "Dandy, why are you here?" nellu looked serious and angry. He even glared at sun WuFan angrily. When he left earlier, he repeatedly told dandy not to come over.


    "Neru, I asked dandy to come." Sun Wuben said. Before fighting with Frisa, sun Wuben took a very short time to call the king of the northern boundary and asked the king of the northern boundary to call dandy over.


    "You?" neru smiled coldly and didn''t believe it at all. After all, even the Namiki people themselves, only a few people can do ultra long-distance spiritual communication. He didn''t believe that this mentally confused boy named Kling can not only be strong in martial arts, but also communicate in mind.


    But now dandy has come, and neru can''t help it. He can''t be forcibly taken back. Neru has this idea, but


    Neru glanced at the battle in the sky.


    "SENAS doesn''t know how to do it. Obviously, his power is so much stronger than Frisa. It seems that he is still at a disadvantage. He can''t be the two idiots like monkey king and Colin?"


    Neru was still worried about the battle of SENAS.


    "I asked a friend to ask dandy to come here, just to ask dandy to help me heal my injury." Sun Wuben said, and then sat down in front of dandy, "dandy, please help me heal my injury."


    "Ah, OK." dandy Lian raised his hand and put it on Sun Wuben''s chest. Just about to heal, his hand suddenly trembled.


    "Uncle Kling, your injury..." dandy cried in surprise.


    "What''s wrong with Uncle Kling''s injury?" sun WuFan cried anxiously.


    "Oh, nothing, but it''s much heavier than I thought." dandy said. Although he said it easily, his eyes were incredible. Sun Wu''s injury was so serious that it could be said that it was hopeless. Even if one-third of them were serious, they would die.


    "What a strange man." dandy''s hand lit up a faint light. These lights shone on Sun Wu himself. Dandy''s medicine has a powerful effect of bringing the dead back to life. As long as there is one breath, it can be saved. Although sun Wuben''s heart has broken, Dandy can still be cured, but it takes a long time.


    Finally, Dandy withdrew his hand. At this time, there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.


    "Yes, it''s true that all the injuries have recovered. Dandy, your medical skills are really strong." Sun Wuben felt the lightness and comfort of his body and couldn''t help but praise him.


    "By the way, this is for you." Sun Wuben took out a bag of fairy beans and handed it to dandy.


    "What?" dandy took Xiandou suspiciously.


    "This is a good thing. It contains Xiandou. If it is an unnatural injury, like our current injury, eating one can not only completely heal the injury, but also recover our physical strength," said Sun Wuben.


    As soon as this came out, Dandy couldn''t help wondering more.


    "Nonsense," said neru in a cold voice, "if there is such an effect, you still need dandy to help you heal? Dandy''s healing can''t recover your strength, and yours can recover your strength. Don''t tell me that kind of fairy beans can only be effective for the first time."


    "It''s because the effect of Xiandou is so good that I don''t want to take it. What I want is that my strength hasn''t recovered, but my injury has recovered." Sun Wuben said with a smile, which is naturally a big truth.


    "Do you think people will believe such an idiot''s reason?" drew''s face was more sarcastic.


    Dandy blinked and looked at sun WuFan like asking for help. With his pure heart intuition, Dandy felt that sun Wuben didn''t lie, but neru''s analysis was also reasonable. Dandy''s dilemma was that if it was such a good thing, he didn''t dare to ask for it, but... Is what sun Wuben said true?


    "What uncle klin said is true. This fairy bean is a real treasure. Uncle klin is reluctant to take more on weekdays. Dandy, it seems that uncle klin is really good to you." sun WuFan said with envy.


    "So, I can''t take this." dandy Lian handed Xiandou to sun Wuben.


    "Take it and keep it for me for the time being. Maybe I''ll ask you for it in the future if I lack fairy beans." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "By the way, you should be very tired to heal me. It''s better to eat a fairy bean. Wukong and vegeta have to trouble you to heal them."

 Chapter 661

    "Vegeta?"


    Neru''s face was cold: "dandy, it''s nothing to treat the monkey king. Don''t heal the begita."


    "Ah?" dandy was embarrassed. Vegeta killed many of his people. Even if neru didn''t say it, he wasn''t happy to heal him.


    "Neru, I don''t have any opinion if you want to kill vegeta." Sun Wuben looked at neru, "but I asked dandy to heal vegeta. Please don''t step in. Well, don''t you want to kill vegeta? Don''t you want to report the hatred of your Namiki family?"


    "Dandy is my nemex. Of course I have to take care of it. I won''t agree if he heals vegeta." neru lenghum, "there''s that deceptive fairy bean. You''d better take it back."


    Sun Wuben grinned: "dandy, help Wukong heal first. Take Xiandou. I won''t take it back. As for vegeta, let it go first."


    "HMM." dandy Lian healed the monkey king. This time he spent more time than healing the monkey Ben. Finally, he was sweating and panting. "Thanks a lot, dandy." the monkey king cried. He felt his body a little and stood quietly. The monkey Ben also stood quietly. Although they were well hurt, they were very tired. They had to keep pressing more Qi out of their bodies in a very short time, because SENAS could not fight with Frisa for long.


    At this time, in the sky, SENAS punched Frisa, but only half of the punch was hit, and the whole person was hit and flew out. Then Frisa caught up and launched a continuous pursuit of SENAS.


    "Damn it!"


    SENAS was so anxious that he became angry. During the battle, he was hurt more and more seriously. Although Felisa was hit many times by him, the relative injury was much lighter than him. One was seriously injured and the other was lightly injured. The gap between the physical strength of the two people was getting smaller and smaller.


    "It won''t be long before I''ll be killed!"


    "How could his body method and boxing be so much better than me? Now I''m losing my strength advantage. It won''t take long for me to completely lose my counterattack." SENAS was even a little desperate. Previously, his body strength was far higher than that of Felisa, but now it''s almost the same, and he will lose faster.


    "It takes time for neru and I to get together, but now in the battle, how can Felisa give us time and opportunity to get together."


    ����


    SENAS''s situation is getting worse and worse. Although neru''s level is too low to see the battle in the sky with the naked eye, the Qi sense can still sense some situations.


    "What''s the matter? SENAS''s breath seems to be getting weaker and weaker. Is it my illusion?"


    "It seems that SENAS was blown away. Is it an illusion?" although neru felt something wrong, the anger between Felisa and SENAS was tangled in most cases, so neru was not sure.


    Suddenly neru was stunned.


    In his Qi sensing, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were not strong at first, but they were rising rapidly at this moment.


    "How is this possible?"


    Neru was surprised to see Sun Wukong and sun Wuben standing aside. The injuries of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were cured by dandy, but dandy only treated the injuries and didn''t recover his strength.


    Physical recovery is the most troublesome, but looking at the current situation, it won''t take long for Sun Wukong and Colin to recover.


    The physical strength of the monkey king and the monkey king is indeed rising crazily. If this rise was put in the past, it would be impossible to do it, because in the past, the monkey king restored his physical strength by eating and drinking and then sleeping.


    Sun Wuben recovers his strength by absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    And now


    The recovery speed is millions of times faster than before, and has not yet absorbed the vitality of heaven and earth.


    And this is one of the gains of these two battles.


    At this time, they recovered their strength, just as they had been beaten scarred and exhausted, but they could mobilize strength from their empty bodies again and again.


    Ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Boom!"


    A figure fell to the ground, a huge mushroom cloud rose, and Frisa was proudly suspended in the air with her hands on her back.


    "To tell you the truth, you are too weak to be my opponent at all, but in order to show my strength, I will fight with you for a while." Felisa smiled and said that this battle is different from that of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong. Felisa, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are very oppressed because their body and fist skills are not good enough, but with SENAS, Felisa is because of their body methods Boxing and other martial arts are strong enough to fight heartily.


    "It was SENAS who fell, his Qi..." neru wondered whether SENAS''s breath was not strong, but whether SENAS restrained his Qi or was it caused by serious injury?


    "Neru, come on, come here..."


    Suddenly, the voice of SENAS sounded in neru''s heart.


    "This feliza is too powerful. I''m not an opponent at all. I''m seriously injured now and will only be killed if I fight again. Come and fit with me quickly. Only we can defeat him!" SENAS''s anxious voice sounded in neru''s heart.


    Neru''s brain exploded, and without much thought, he rushed to the mushroom cloud filled with dust.


    An abrupt figure appeared in front of him. As soon as Felisa shook his tail, he pulled it on neru. Neru was beaten into a mountain.


    "Don''t think I didn''t notice that you Namike people should have a combination skill. Previously, you came to four people, but now there are only two people left, and the other is a new face. Those three people should have such strong strength only when they are combined into one person." Frisa said faintly.


    Although feliza doesn''t mind the combination of neru and SENAS, it''s unforgivable to treat him as a fool.


    "Uncle neru!"


    Dandy was worried, and neru was also angry. Felisa found the secret of his namic star combination. How can he fit with SENAS? If they don''t fit, they have no hope of Namike.


    "How could this happen?"


    "I knew the four should fit at the beginning." neru felt the pain of being hit by Frisa''s tail. His current level was too far from that of Frisa. Let alone him, no one at the scene could stop Frisa''s moves.


    "Uncle Colin, uncle Monkey King, do you have any way?" dandy also knew that the situation was serious now.


    "Dandy, you go and help vegeta with the medical treatment, and Felisa will give it to me and Wukong," said monkey Ben.


    "Can you do it?" dandy worried.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben grinned, then flew up and came to Frisa.


    "Frisa, don''t think you will change," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Do you mean you can also transform to strengthen your strength?" Felisa was a little surprised. He shrugged his shoulders. "You and the monkey king are pretty good. Unfortunately, your level is still too far away. I want to see how strong you can be after you transform."


    "I won''t let you down." Sun Wuben grinned, and then fell to the ground. He squeezed his fists, his muscles kept beating and expanding, and the white light surged on him and gradually wrapped sun Wuben


    Both sun Wuben and Sun Wukong have changed several times to seal their too powerful power, but Sun Wuben has more levels than Sun Wukong''s seal. Now sun Wuben''s current level, in fact, it is not necessary to seal his power very low, so releasing a separate body does not affect his martial arts progress.


    "Can this guy change?"


    Neru looked at Sun Wuben wrapped in light in surprise.


    SENAS''s eyes were also full of surprise and doubt. If sun Wuben could really become stronger through transformation, why had he been beaten to death for several times before, and had only one breath from his throat without releasing his strength.


    Neru, SENAS and dandy all sense the change of the smell of the monkey king. Like feliza''s transformation, the smell of the monkey king is constantly improving, but this kind of improvement


    10000!


    20000!


    30000!


    ����


    The growth rate of Qi was so slow that it was like a snail compared with the growth of breath when Felisa changed. Gradually, Sun Wu''s Qi stopped when it increased to 110000.


    "Why is this klin''s transformation so strange?"


    "Totally different from Felisa, is he resting now?" neru and SENAS were full of doubts. After all, when Felisa changed, his breath grew to more than one million in one breath, and now sun Wuben stopped at 110000. Even they suspected that sun Wuben was resting.


    But the light gradually faded. I saw the light ball wrapping sun Wuben slowly disappear, revealing a figure.


    He is still bald and has no nose. Compared with the previous klin, klin is a little smaller now.


    "It seems that your transformation has been completed." Frisa smiled, "but your transformation makes people feel very familiar and friendly. It seems to be a little similar to my way, which makes me very confused."


    "There''s nothing to doubt. Your transformation is because your strength is too big to control, and I actually seal some of my strength to cultivate martial arts. We all use transformation to seal our strength because our strength is too big, so some similarities are normal," Sun Wuben said with a slight smile.


    "I see." the smile on feliza''s face was more elegant and charming. "It seems that I underestimated you before. I didn''t think you were unwilling to release your sealed power in that case."


    "In fact, I think in that case, I might be able to win you." Sun Wuben smiled. "Who knows that Namike Star Warrior jumped out and you have to change. In that case, forget it."


    "Overturn?" the hunger crumbs flashed in Frisa''s eyes. "I have to say that although you transformed and released your strength, the water in your brain still hasn''t been drained out. Forget it, let me see how strong your strength is now. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "It won''t disappoint you, it will only make you despair!" Sun Wuben constantly adjusted his body to strengthen his Qi. In a short time, his breath has increased to 120000.

 Chapter 662

    "Whew!"


    At the same time, sun Wuben launched four times of jiewang boxing. For sun Wuben, the combat power of four times of jiewang boxing is more than 960000. The martial arts realm of sun Wuben is far above that of Felisa. After Felisa changed for the first time, it was 1.06 million. After fighting with SENAS, although it was not reduced to 100000 like SENAS, it was also reduced a lot, only 1.01 million.


    The 1.01 million feliza is by no means the 960000 Monkey King''s opponent.


    Before Felisa could react, sun Wuben''s fist had appeared on his chest. With one stroke, Felisa was beaten and flew out.


    "What?"


    Feliza''s eyes were as wide as brass bells, and she almost suspected that she had an illusion.


    "This guy just... Appeared in front of me like a flash of light. Does his strength go far beyond my current level?" Frisa touched the place where he was hit on the chest. There was severe pain, but he was not hurt. Of course, Frisa would not regard his physical defense as high.


    "This guy just gave me a slap in the face and showed mercy." feliza felt a fire in his heart. He was going to be merciful.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Frisa roared and rushed to sun Wuben.


    A sudden figure appeared in front of him, accompanied by a straight Chuai. Then Felisa was hit again and was beaten out.


    "Wukong, why did you rob again? Just now, feliza clearly said he wanted to see the power of my transformation." Sun Wuben was very dissatisfied and looked at the monkey king who killed halfway.


    "Didn''t you let him see it?" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Er..." Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "But I just punched," cried sun Wuben.


    "Can''t he see it with one punch? Well, Colin, how about another scuffle with Felisa?" Sun Wukong suggested.


    "Can I refuse?" Sun Wuben said helplessly.


    "Ha ha!" the monkey king laughed.


    At this time, Felicia had stopped flying away. His face was a little twisted and stared at the monkey king. Just after the Monkey King appeared, he also didn''t react. What does this mean? Although Felicia was unwilling to admit it, he understood it very well.


    "These two guys, even if their strength is not as strong as me, their strength is not much weaker than me at this level." Frisa hesitated to change for the second time to release more strength. After all, he will not be beaten miserably and still stand up and fight again and again like Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. Although such spirit is admirable, But he is the emperor of the universe. Monkey Ben and monkey king can make people kick their ass repeatedly, but he can''t afford to lose his face.


    At this time, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong had become a regiment.


    "The speed of these two guys seems to be..." Frisa smiled on her face. "Their strength and speed are at the same level as me, even weaker. It seems that I was too impetuous and didn''t calm down, and I underestimated them in advance, so I was caught off guard."


    At this time, the strength speed of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong was really not as fast as the first attack, but what Frisa didn''t understand was that sun Wuben and Sun Wukong didn''t adapt to the sudden power for the first time. After all, they had never fought a million level before, but after the first time, they found some feelings and restrained their strength on the one hand, On the one hand, the control of this power is more satisfactory.


    "You two are so good that you hurt me!" Frisa slowly flew to the battle group of Monkey King and monkey Ben. "But I can''t imagine that you have such power. However, you must not understand my horror. Let''s play with you first!"


    Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and Felisa fought together again.


    On the ground, neru was shocked and looked at the scuffle in the sky. SENAS on the other side also looked at the sky strangely. When sun Wuben and Sun Wukong attacked Felisa for the first time, the breath broke out. It was terrible, but the breath fell before they could estimate it.


    But now, the three groups of breath are intertwined, and even Felisa is hit and flown again and again, and even driven underground. Where do they still not understand.


    Even if they are not as good as the present feliza, they are no weaker than the previous SENAS.


    They were stunned for a while and suddenly woke up. Now is the best chance to fit. Otherwise, when the monkey king and Colin were defeated by Frisa, they would not want to fit again.


    "Neru, come on!"


    "SENAS, we must succeed this time, but we can''t let feliza find out. Otherwise, once he stops us, it will be difficult to succeed."


    Neru and SENAS quickly gathered under the cover of ground rocks, and then their bodies collided with each other, with strong light surging up.


    Frisa rushed out of a mountain. Suddenly, he looked at the bright place and was stunned. Then a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "the two Namiki warriors are still combined, idiot. Even if all the Namiki stars on your planet are combined, I''m not afraid of Frisa!" Frisa rushed to the battle group of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    The combination of neru and SENAS is becoming stronger and stronger.


    1.5 million!


    Two million!


    2.5 million!


    Three million!


    ����


    No one could have imagined that this time, the combined breath of namic warriors rose so fast, and soared wildly as if there was no end. Finally, it came to more than 10 million before it stopped slowly.


    "What?"


    At this time, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong felt the breath of neru and SENAS, and their hearts were not surprised.


    "12.6 million!"


    In the past, Pax, SEPA and Jonah had only combined for more than 1.3 million. Now when they combined with neru, their breath soared to more than 10 million. Seeing this scene, even dandy and sun WuFan not far away felt incredible, and then they were very happy.


    "It seems that although the combination of Namiki warriors can increase their combat effectiveness, it mainly depends on people. If one of them has excellent martial arts and is dominated by him, his combat effectiveness will increase by a large margin." Sun Wuben soon understood that among the four Paks, neru is far better than the other three in the realm of martial arts.


    Obviously, this time it was neru''s thought that dominated, and the thoughts of others were almost eliminated, so there was such a powerful combat power.


    "This is my power now." sennaslu felt the terrible power like the sea in his body and was excited. "This power has been... 12.6 million, ha ha, it''s terrible. Who else is the opponent in the world?"


    At this moment, sennaslu''s heart filled with infinite and powerful self-confidence. He looked at the battle in the sky. Originally, he could not see the battle clearly. He was very surprised.


    "Is feliza in a bad position?"


    "It seems that the two of Monkey King and klin have been suppressing their own strength." sennaslu almost suspected that he was wrong. In his eyes, the strength and speed of the two of Monkey King and klin in the war far exceeded their war with Felisa.


    Indeed, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong restrained too much of their strength when fighting with feliza, because the Qi in their bodies has been exploding under the constant pressure of tussah.


    If they release all their Qi, their breath has risen to more than two million, nearly three million, and this is still the case when they continue to reduce the multiple of their jiewang boxing.


    In other words, sun Wuben had launched four times of the world king''s boxing before he had 960000 combat power, but now sun Wuben only used three times of the world king''s boxing, but the real power has nearly risen to 3 million, and the power in his body is still rising.


    Although Sun Wukong uses different times of jiewang boxing than sun Wuben, the situation in his body is also similar. His breath is constantly rising. He has to restrain his strength and lower the times of jiewang boxing from time to time.


    "What''s going on?" sennaslu watched the battle seriously. He had more than 10 million strength. He was not in a hurry now.


    On the other side, under dandy''s treatment, Beijita recovered quickly. Finally, he woke up from the struggle with death. As soon as he woke up, he found dandy who healed himself and the monkey king standing next to him.


    "When did the namic child come here?" vegeta thought only for a moment, and then her body trembled.


    "This gas... How can it be!" vegeta looked in the direction of sennaslu in shock. At this time, a green figure slowly flew up and down from the stone forest on a pile of high stones.


    "Namiki is a Namiki who has never seen before. How is it possible that he has 12.6 million Qi?" bajita roared in his heart. A few days ago, he was only thirty or forty thousand. In the twinkling of an eye, there were more than ten million terrorist beings in the world, just like waking up, the whole world changed.


    "Even the four cosmic emperors can''t be so strong. Even the previous Namiki was only 1.35 million..." vegeta suddenly trembled when she thought of it.


    He looked up at the sky. There were several breaths intertwined in the sky, and the breath was so powerful that it felt more than a million, and he was very familiar with it.


    "It seems that kakarot, Colin and Frisa are fighting." vegeta clenched her fist. At this time, Frisa was punched into the ground by the monkey king and didn''t rush out for a long time.


    "The smell of feliza... Is 820000. This guy was not 540000 before. How could he become so strong?" vegeta was very unwilling. His previous combat power of 480000 now seems to be a joke.


    "By the way, Colin said that he would ensure that my combat power would reach one million after my near death resurrection. Last time, I rushed from less than 40000 to 480000. This time..." vegeta was hot in his heart. Although he didn''t like Colin, he also hoped that what Colin had deceived him was correct.


    Soon, vegeta''s injury was completely healed, but her strength was still empty.


    "Kelin said that Saiya people have infinite potential. When their physical strength is zero, they can still press tussah to produce super strength, and I should be able to mobilize strength soon..." vegeta pressed tussah with all her strength. After several previous battles, vegeta''s martial arts level in this regard is also very high. Although it is not as good as sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, under his pressure of tussah, The power in the body is also increasing madly.


    Soon, vegeta''s breath recovered to 480000, but his breath improvement was not weakened, but accelerated.


    "Huh?"


    Sennasru looked at vegeta in surprise. In his induction, the smell of vegeta rushed over 480000, then 500000, 600000, 700000... It seemed to soar all the way. The smell of vegeta soon exceeded one million. At this time, the growth momentum still did not slow down.


    As time went by, the breath of vegeta gradually exceeded 2 million. At this time, the momentum began to weaken. Ten minutes later, the breath of vegeta was stable at 2.4 million.


    At this time, vegeta was full of spirit. He raised his head and looked at the battle in the sky, with a strange sneer at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 663

    "Monkey King, Colin." feliza touched her injured shoulder and turned up her mouth. "I have to admit that you surprised me again. So it seems that I must show more strength."


    "More power?" the monkey king said excitedly while parrying the attack of the monkey king. "Can you continue to change?"


    "The power of being the emperor of the universe is far from what you can imagine." Frisa stretched out a hand and squeezed five fingers. "Once my real power is used, two fingers can crush you. However, you are not qualified to see the power that destroys the sky and the earth. Therefore, I will only take out more power to make you feel the taste of fear."


    "Felicia, I can guess your strength." Sun Wuben kicked Sun Wukong away. "Compared with your brute force, I actually want to compare your moves with you, but since your moves are rubbish, I''m afraid only with strength can I get the upper hand!"


    "Asshole!"


    Felisa''s anger surged up. At this time, he didn''t know that he seemed to have some distance from Sun Wukong and Kling in martial arts such as body moves. Although Felisa was unconvinced and wanted to crush these two guys in martial arts, Felisa cared more about his face. He couldn''t imagine being like Sun Wukong What did the monkey king look like when he was driven into the ground again and again.


    In the previous battle, he was ashamed enough. He didn''t want to lose face any more.


    "Didn''t you have the upper hand just now because you are stronger than me? What martial arts moves can be said to be beautiful." Frisa gnashed her teeth.


    "Well, frissa, stop talking nonsense and change quickly. Your strength is really too weak. Even if I keep lowering my strength, it''s difficult to play passion when fighting with you." the monkey king shouted.


    "Damn it, I''m so humiliated." Frisa stretched out his hands, squeezed his fists, and opened his second transformation. A strong light appeared on Frisa, and his breath was rising sharply at the same time.


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben stopped fighting at this time, but looked at Felisa in the air. After all, they can learn from Felisa''s transformation skill.


    On the ground, vegeta''s mouth tilted higher.


    "I see. Feliza is one of the transfiguration races in the universe. His normal state is to reduce the consumption of physical strength and energy. Previously, he used transfiguration to have 800000 combat power, but now he can continue to transform." vegeta sneered in her heart. One transformation only increased the power of 200000 or 300000. What about continuing to transform, but it increased to 1.2 million, At this time, vegeta has more than two million combat power.


    The breath of Felisa kept exploding, and soon exceeded 1.1 million, then 1.2 million. However, the growth rate of Felisa''s breath was still growing rapidly, exceeding 1.5 million, then 1.6 million, 1.7 million, 1.8 million... Breaking through 2 million all the way


    "What?"


    Vegeta''s relaxed body collapsed. Although he didn''t care much about the breath of Felisa rising to more than two million, what if the breath of Felisa was more than two million, but three million, four million?


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta looked at the monkey king and the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong''s face was excited and his eyes were full of expectation. Sun Wuben looked very indifferent and even bored.


    "These two guys!" vegeta took a breath. The breath of monkey Ben and monkey king was clearly only one million. When facing the intensity of more than 2 million in Felisa, he didn''t worry or fear. This situation is too abnormal.


    Finally, feliza''s breath stopped at 2.12 million, and then the light was dim.


    "It seems that this should be the strongest form of Felisa." begita grinned. He is now 2.4 million, compared with 2.12 million of Felisa, which is too much difference.


    A very tall figure appeared in the sky. At this time, compared with the previous form, Felisa''s appearance was more ferocious and ugly, and her head seemed swollen.


    "2.12 million." cenazlu''s eyes flashed disdain. He looked at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    "I''m not afraid at all. Well, I can''t bear it for the moment. I''ll see why they have such confidence in facing more than two million Felissa." sennaslu resisted the impulse to make a move.


    "Well, my transformation is over." Frisa slowly flew close to the monkey king and the monkey Ben with her hands on her back. "I might as well tell you that my strength has doubled compared with that before. Don''t be afraid."


    "I know, I have sensed it for a long time," said the monkey king.


    "Frisa, stop talking nonsense and do it!" Sun Wuben rushed to Frisa, just then����


    "Wait!" I saw a figure coming by lightning, blocking between sun Wuben and Frisa.


    "Frisa!" vegeta pointed to Frisa. "And you, kakarot and Kling, you three go together. I want to defeat you alone. The three of you work together."


    Feliza was stunned and looked at vegeta strangely.


    "Baijita, you should have been healed, but your brain doesn''t seem to be healed. Do you know what level of strength I have reached now? You think your strength is rampant enough?" Frisa laughed. He still admired baijita.


    "I''m sick?"


    Vegeta grinned, and his hand pointed to feliza''s forehead like a white gourd: "take a look at your own head melon seeds. Don''t you know who has water in his head? If your head grows like that, do you have a bucket of urine in your head?"


    Feliza''s head exploded, and his anger exploded in his chest. He didn''t hit people in the face, and he didn''t expose people. Feliza''s noumenon is very aesthetic, but he changed... Although feliza tried his best, his martial arts in this regard are still flawed, so even if he tried his best, he can only become what he is now.


    Because this appearance was so ugly, he didn''t want to show people, but chose to continue to change, so he had the second change and the third change.


    It can be said that his first change is because he has too much power to control, but the second change and the third change are obviously because the transformation form of the first change is too ugly.


    "Die!"


    Feliza shot at vegeta and slapped her right face.


    "Pa!"


    A clear voice sounded. It was the sound of slapping and slapping. A figure flew out, but it was not vegeta, but Felisa.


    Sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and sennaslu look at Felisa.


    Just now, feliza wanted to slap vegeta, but he was slapped by vegeta. Even at this time, he had a faint slap on his cheek.


    "No!"


    "How could this happen?"


    Feliza''s head was almost confused. He knew who vegeta was. He was a plaything. It was incredible that his combat power had reached four or five million before, but now


    "Frissa, don''t think you''ve changed. With more than two million power, you''re very powerful." vegeta sneered. "In my eyes, you''re very weak now. If you don''t unite with kakarot and Kling, I can run over you with one finger."


    "Bang!"


    Feliza hit his back against a high mountain. His eyes were red and he looked in the direction of vegeta.


    "Damn, I''m the emperor of the universe. I was... Slapped in the face by vegeta. It''s unforgivable and can''t be forgiven!" Felisa gasped. His breath began to change, his muscles expanded again, and a strong light emerged on Felisa. Felisa began his third transformation, that is, the final transformation. The normal state of this transformation was only 2.8 million, However, when 50% of the power is released, it can reach 60 million, and once all the power is released, it can reach 120 million.


    "Huh?"


    Bejita was stunned and immediately smiled: "Frisa, it''s useless. It''s useless how you explode. My combat power is not what you can imagine."


    "Vegeta, he''s not angry." the monkey king said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that Felisa could continue to change."


    "Transformation?"


    Vegeta glanced at the monkey king and said, "you''re not mistaken. Felisa has already reached 2.12 million. Can you turn and strengthen?"


    "It can''t be wrong," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. "I''m familiar with klin''s transformation, and don''t you think his current state is very similar to that of his previous transformation!"


    Vegeta was stunned, and then her face was a little ugly. Felisa''s transformation just now increased her strength by more than a million. If she changes again


    "Anyway, I''m the Saiya, the strongest fighting nation in the universe. I was less than 40000 before, but I have such strong power after two near death resurrection. It''s a big deal to have another near death resurrection!" vegeta said to herself, but vegeta also understood that it''s hard to say whether she can have the chance of near death resurrection, and


    Beijita glanced at sennasru standing on the stone pile. More than 12 million sennasru pressed on Beijita''s heart like a mountain. After all, he was different from sun Wuben and Sun Wukong. Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong didn''t kill the Namiki people after they came to Namiki, and he Beijita once slaughtered a village. How can the Namiki people let him go.


    The breath of feliza continued to grow and stopped at 2.8 million.


    "Only 2.8 million!" vegeta breathed.


    "Only 2.8 million?" the monkey king was puzzled, because in his intuition, feliza''s transformation this time was very unusual.


    "Wukong, feliza''s strength after this transformation is more than 2.8 million." Sun Wuben said. Feel his body carefully.


    "Feel his body?" the monkey king felt a little and his eyes lit up. Although he could not clearly feel the specific breath in Felisa, the monkey king could feel that there seemed to be a powerful force in Felisa.

 Chapter 664

    "It''s really a comfortable feeling. I haven''t shown such a complete body for a long time." the elegant and charming voice sounded, and I saw a figure suddenly appear near everyone. It was a figure with white body and beautiful skin like ceramics, except for a few parts such as forehead and shoulders.


    After the transformation, feliza is beautiful and charming, and at least every place conforms to the aesthetic law.


    "Perfect body?"


    Vegeta laughed and laughed happily.


    "You say this is your whole body, that is to say, you can''t change again, and this is all your strength. Frisa, I have to say that you are dead. With your current strength, you don''t say whether you can beat me. Even if you can win, your strength growth will come to an end, and I just start."


    "The power has come to an end?" the corners of Felisa''s mouth turned up. "Vegeta, do you know that the more you say, the more you appear to be ignorant. Forget it, it''s no use talking to an idiot like you. Take the move. For the first time, I''ll slap you in the face!" as soon as Felisa''s voice fell, she shot at vegeta, and then raised her hand and pulled it to vegeta''s left face.


    "Stupid!"


    Vegeta wasn''t afraid of Frisa, so she punched out the hand that Frisa waved.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp voice sounded, and this time it was vegeta who flew out.


    A palm print appeared on vegeta''s handsome face.


    After all, the 2.8 million frissa has 400000 more combat power than vegeta, and the martial arts of frissa is not weaker than vegeta, so vegeta can''t stop it with all his strength.


    "So this is your limit, vegeta." Felisa felt a burst of elation. He glanced at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong. "You can go together. You can have some opportunities with vegeta, although I will show mercy." as soon as the voice fell, sun Wuben rushed to Felisa at a terrible speed.


    "This speed..."


    Frisa felt a jump in her heart and even cheered up. At this time, sun Wuben had appeared in front of Frisa and hit Frisa''s chest with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    Felisa blocked sun Wuben''s fist with a fist. Although it was blocked, a powerful force was introduced into Felisa''s fist. Felisa''s body couldn''t resist it and threw it back. At this time, a figure also shot at Felisa and caught up with Felisa at once.


    "How is that possible?"


    Feliza looked at the fist from the monkey king. He reluctantly raised his other hand to block it, and threw his body back and flew out again.


    "Feliza, how are we doing?" the monkey king smiled.


    "Don''t you also..." Felisa stared and just took a punch with Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. Felisa didn''t understand that even if the power of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben didn''t reach his current level, they were definitely close, but how could sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and vegeta have such terrible power?


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    At this time, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben had fought together.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t defeat them with my current strength!" Frisa shot at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, and soon fought with sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    On the other side, vegeta''s chest fluctuated. Although she had been humiliated by Frisa for many times, she was slapped in the face by Frisa in public, and it was hard for vegeta to accept it even though she already had 2.4 million power.


    "I won''t lose, I will win!" vegeta''s hot mind gradually calmed down. At this time, he looked at the front in surprise. In front, Monkey King, Monkey King and Felisa have become a regiment, and depending on the situation, Monkey King and monkey Ben are not weaker than Felisa.


    "Those two guys, kakarot and Colin, also have the power of two million?" vegeta clenched his fists. At this time, he suddenly understood why Felisa had changed and the breath intensity exceeded two million. There was no worried look on the faces of monkey Ben and monkey king.


    "That''s right. That guy Colin showed me the knack of dying and resurrection. He and kakarot must have known that I can reach the current level in a short time, and they can be normal." vegeta rushed to the monkey king and joined the war circle, but the tragic vegeta became the weakest one in the war circle again, and was quickly beaten away every time.


    "Everybody stop!"


    Suddenly a cold voice sounded in the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow and glanced at sennaslu standing on the high stone pile. Sennaslu has more than 10 million combat power. If he did, he would have some trouble.


    "Do you hear me, I told you to stop!" sennaslu shouted, and then his figure disappeared. Then sun Wuben felt a huge force bombarding his waist, and then his body involuntarily fell to the ground.


    At the same time, sennaslu also punched Frisa, Monkey King and vegeta, and the monkey king, Frisa and vegeta couldn''t resist the fall.


    "Frisa, Monkey King, klin and vegeta, you four are really powerful, but your fault is that you shouldn''t come to Namiki." senasru''s voice was loud, "Monkey King and klin, you''re lucky. You''re very disciplined when you come to Namiki. Although the elder was promoted and died because of you, you don''t deserve to die, but vegeta and Frisa, lead to death!"


    "Oh, ho ho!"


    Feliza''s elegant and strange laughter rang out.


    "Na Meike star''s combined warrior, your combined strength has increased really well this time, but you say I lead to death? Say I lead to the death of the cosmic emperor Felisa? Damn, with this sentence, I won''t let you go, because this is my Felisa''s line." I saw Felisa floating slowly from the dust mushroom cloud, and his red eyes looked coldly at sennaslu, Then his breath suddenly soared.


    "Click!"


    It was as if lightning surged on feliza, and stones on the ground flew towards the sky as if they were sucked up by a tornado.


    "The smell..."


    "Three million, four million, five million, six million..." sennaslu stared at Frisa in surprise. This time, Frisa''s breath soared faster than any previous transformation, and increased the power of four or five million in almost an instant.


    "Seven million!"


    When feliza''s breath exploded to eight million.


    Sennaslu had a strong foreboding in his heart.


    Namiks have many magical abilities, and they also attach great importance to their hunches, because this is one of their abilities.


    "No, he must not be promoted, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Almost instantaneously, sennaslu launched his strongest attack at this time. His figure disappeared and appeared in front of Frisa. He punched Frisa in the chest with all his strength.


    But at this time, feliza''s gas, which had only eight million gas, rose to 30 million.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror spewed out from Felisa''s body.


    This breath alone made the fist blessed by senasru''s ten million forces seem to have broken into a mass of rubber. Then senasru''s fist hit the heart of Felisa''s left chest, and powerful forces rushed out. It was the force of shock. Senasru''s body was thrown back, but Felisa''s body floating in the air didn''t move at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    Sennaslu''s head was a little confused. He couldn''t even shake Felisa''s body with his best punch. On the contrary, he was blown away by the powerful anti earthquake force.


    At this time, feliza''s breath exploded again, and he saw pieces of suspended stones flying into the air shooting in all directions.


    "60 million!"


    Vegeta couldn''t believe looking at Felisa in the sky.


    "I must have read it wrong. There must be an illusion in my feeling. I was hit by the namic warrior. There was a short illusion in my brain. Otherwise, it was impossible to calculate such a number. How could Felisa be so strong." vegeta said to herself, and then vegeta shot into the sky and rushed towards Felisa.


    "Bang!"


    Vegeta punched Frisa on the chest, and then vegeta flew out. Frisa still didn''t move.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Vegeta shot and kicked Felisa again and again. She saw Felisa''s head slightly tilted and the corners of her mouth tilted. She ignored vegeta''s attack, but her face was full of ridicule.


    "I don''t believe it, I will never believe it!"


    Another figure also rushed to Frisa and launched a continuous attack.


    "How could he have 60 million gas, and this time he burst from more than 2 million to 60 million, which is impossible. There is no such thing..." sennaslu kept talking in his heart. He didn''t dare to think that this thing was true, because once Felisa really had 60 million gas, namec would be over. This time it was really over.


    Although the Namiki warriors can become stronger through combination, this combination also has many limitations. It is not necessarily that the more people, the better. Although there are many people, their strength is not pure enough and their mind is too complicated, which dilutes the exertion of martial arts.


    Moreover, the four of them are the strongest warriors of Namike, and their combination is the most efficient. Summoning other soldiers for combination can partially strengthen their strength, but how many people do they have to fit? Not to mention, will Felisa give them a chance to fit now!


    When vegeta and sennaslu fell into despair, they didn''t find that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben had rushed out of the ground and suspended in the air.


    But Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are different from them. They are excited and excited when they look at Felisa who emits 60 million breath.

 Chapter 665

    "I haven''t started any JieWang Boxing at all, but the breath intensity has exceeded 4.2 million, and can continue to improve..."


    The monkey king was very excited. After dandy''s treatment, he didn''t feel it at the beginning, but his breath kept rising. Especially when he fought with Frisa and sun Wuben, at the beginning, the Monkey King opened the world king fist to keep up with Frisa''s strength of more than one million. However, with the continuous excavation of the potential strength of his body, the strength of the monkey king also increased rapidly, Up to now, jiewang boxing has been closed, but it still exceeds 4.2 million.


    The 4.2 million in this state, once released and transformed into the body, will have a minimum combat power of 160 million. Moreover, the monkey king finds that he can dig out more power. At this time, with his constant pressure on Tussah, the breath of his body is still rising.


    Know you''ve become so strong.


    Sun Wukong was delighted and excited, but on the other hand, he was worried.


    Because even if the so-called cosmic emperor slug is huge, it is only 600000 strength. The other cosmic emperor Frisa is more powerful than slug, but it is only 2.8 million for one transformation, two transformations and three transformations.


    The emperor of the universe has stood at the top of the whole universe. Even these people have only such a little combat power. If he wants to become stronger in the future, who needs to learn more martial arts from?


    Although Colin is a good opponent, there is too little Colin alone. The monkey king is not satisfied, far from satisfied.


    As for sun Wuben''s excitement, sun Wuben is not very excited. After all, he has long known the details of Felisa. Naturally, he has no worries about Sun Wukong, but he can''t stand Colin''s excitement. Colin and sun Wuben are one. Colin''s emotion is too strong, which will also affect sun Wuben, just as sun Wuben''s emotion can affect Colin.


    "Ben, that''s great. I didn''t expect that this frissa still hides such a terrible power. Ha ha, I was worried that we will be promoted too fast this time..." Kling was excited and filled with emotion. He had always controlled his body before. Sun Wuben just came out to get familiar with the feeling of his body. He spent the rest of his time practicing.


    Although sun Wuben has always said that he is terrible in martial arts, once he controls his body and makes up his mind to practice, he can beat klin for a year or two.


    Kelin naturally doesn''t believe this, but he also knows that if sun Wuben controls his body, his cultivation progress will definitely be one or two times that of himself.


    But this time


    Because of vegeta, the namiks in dandy''s village attacked everyone, but buma couldn''t convince those namiks. Sun Wuben had to come out and control klin''s body, and then he always controlled this body.


    The following battles were all operated by sun Wuben.


    Lin was shocked by the madness after the manipulation of sun Wuben. It was clear that his body had been seriously injured and was hopeless. In Lin''s opinion, it was inevitable to die, but it was strange that sun Wuben and he had not died yet. Not only that, he could extract endless power from his body and constantly rush to the terrible enemy.


    After the chaos between sun Wuben and neru, vegeta and Sun Wukong, the battle between sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, dodolia and Qiu Yi can be said that klin was half scared to death every moment and told sun Wuben to eat fairy beans, but Sun Wuben ignored him at all.


    Even many times klin wanted to take over the body to eat Xiandou, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that he would really die once he took control of the already flawed and lifeless body.


    Between life and death, there is great terror and great fortune.


    Sun Wuben was right. In that situation, although Colin was very nervous all the time, he was making progress in martial arts all the time, and the speed and depth of that progress were incredible.


    This time, compared with the past, the progress of martial arts brought by sun Wuben''s madness is completely another level, a higher level, which is hard to imagine if Colin doesn''t have his own experience.


    It was precisely because of this terrible progress that after they came out of the convalescent cabin, sun Wuben fought with Felisa again, although he was also between life and death. Although Colin was equally nervous and afraid, he no longer opposed sun Wuben''s madness, and even wanted to try to control his body and carry out that madness.


    This time, after sun Wuben was cured by dandy when he was dying, Colin was shocked by the rapid progress of physical strength.


    After the convalescence of feliza''s convalescent cabin, their physical strength would definitely exceed 30 million if they recovered. However, after dandy''s treatment, they broke 100 million this time.


    The strength of his body exceeded 100 million, which Colin couldn''t even think of before.


    However, under the control of sun Wuben, the speed of strength improvement not only did not weaken, but also continued to improve, and then 200 million, 300 million, 400 million


    Watch the horror of the breath rise.


    Colin was so excited that he even felt like a dream.


    "Ben, now our strength has reached 1.5 million in the state of sealing power, which means that if we restore the body, the strength has reached 500 million!" Kling said excitedly.


    "Arlene, believe me, 500 million is just the starting point. We can reach a more terrible height in the future..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong are still improving their strength. In the sky, feliza looked at the frantically attacking vegeta and sennaslu, then stretched out his hands and grabbed the fists of vegeta and SENAS.


    "No way!"


    Vegeta tried hard to take back her fist, but it was like sticking to Felisa''s hand. She couldn''t pull it at all.


    "Not so!"


    Sennaslu also pulled out his hand angrily, and more than 10 million forces still couldn''t pull back his fist. Then sennaslu hit Felisa with his other hand and kicked Felisa with both feet at the same time.


    "Don''t you understand?" Fraser sneered. "Your level is too far from me. Even if your strength is increased ten times and a hundred times, I can crush you with one finger. I said earlier that my strength is only one thousandth of that. You two idiots really think I''m bragging?" Fraser said and shook his tail.


    "Boom!"


    Huge mushroom clouds rose from the ground, and vegeta and sennaslu were driven into the ground.


    "I see." vegeta lies on the ground, his face twisted, his body muscles spasm, and the pain of his body makes vegeta almost unable to think, but vegeta''s mind is not on the physical injury. "No wonder that guy Felisa, no matter how my strength increases, his expression is full of self-confidence. It turns out that his real strength is so terrible!"


    At this time, the appearance of monkey Ben and monkey king reappeared in vegeta''s mind. Like feliza, no matter how others strengthen, monkey Ben and monkey king don''t have any worries. Some are only excited and expected, as if they are afraid that others'' combat power is not strong enough.


    "Why does that bastard kakarot have the same self-confidence as Felisa? What''s his real strength? Three million, four million, or five million?"


    "And Colin, that bastard, unexpectedly... Actually instructed me how to break through the million level. It seems that he doesn''t care if I can reach more than one million. Is his combat power far stronger than what he shows now?"


    Vegeta doesn''t understand. Not far away from him, sennaslu was not seriously injured. Even now he can fly into the sky and attack Felisa again, but


    "60 million, he really has a terrible combat power of 60 million, not an illusion, not an illusion!" sennaslu clenched his fists in his hands and his eyes were bleak.


    "No wonder the elder said that the greatest disaster of our namic star came. The elder could not have known that our namic star soldiers could continue to grow stronger through integration, but he still thought that the disaster came, and even put his hope on outsiders and people on earth, but his prediction was wrong."


    "This time, although the monkey king and Colin are also from the earth, the elder also put his hope on them, but they are different from the prophecy."


    "Are they really the hope?" cenazlu shook his head in his heart.


    At this time, feliza looked at the monkey Ben and the monkey king in the air.


    "You two look very excited and excited. You seem to be looking forward to fighting with me now." there is a trace of doubt in Felisa''s eyes. "It seems that you don''t understand how desperate my power is now, otherwise your look will never be like this."


    "Felicia, we certainly understand that your strength is very strong, but our strength is also very strong." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. During the time of speaking, the monkey king is still improving his strength.


    "Your strength is also very strong? You mean you didn''t use all your strength before?" Frisa raised a finger. "If so, that''s great. I''m afraid that even if you use all your strength, the level is too low. To tell the truth, my strength has increased more than a hundred times compared with that when I just fought with you."


    "Hundredfold?" the monkey king knelt and counted with his fingers. "It seems like a lot. Your combat power before was... If hundredfold, it would be... How much is it?"


    "Er..." Felisa''s smile froze. "Monkey King, have you ever studied arithmetic?"


    "Frisa, stop talking nonsense. If you have the ability to wait for me," Sun Wuben shouted, "you can change again and again. Unfortunately, I also need to change to release great power."


    "What?"


    Frissa was stunned: "can you continue to change?"

 Chapter 666

    "It''s OK to change two or three times." Sun Wuben grinned. "After all, it''s too powerful to practice martial arts."


    "Two or three times?"


    Feliza''s eyebrows jumped and he didn''t believe it at all, but he was surprised to be able to change, even once.


    Feliza''s face was slightly dignified: "klin, and the monkey king, I didn''t expect that you two still have hidden power. I should have gone long ago if I knew that the earth had such an expert, but even if you change to release stronger power, you are by no means my opponent."


    "That''s not necessarily." Sun Wuben hummed, "in fact, I don''t change, and I''m not afraid of you now, but in order to show respect for your strength, I''d better change once."


    "Yes, I''ll wait and see!" Felisa looked at Sun Wuben faintly.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s breath suddenly jumped to 1.5 million, and then he clenched his fists with his hands. His muscles kept wriggling and the light surged up. Soon sun Wuben was wrapped in a cocoon of light, and his breath kept changing.


    Two million!


    Three million!


    Four million!


    ����


    Finally, the promotion of monkey Ben''s breath stopped.


    "Five million?" asked the monkey king. He knew the state of the monkey king best.


    "Klin''s breath intensity is far higher than me." Monkey King squeezed his fist with both hands, and his heart was filled with excitement. "I didn''t expect klin... It should be another klin. He is so powerful in martial arts."


    Although the monkey king can not accurately know the real noumenon strength of sun Wuben, he knows that it must be higher than himself, that is, it has reached more than 160 million.


    The light that wrapped sun Wuben gradually faded.


    Sennaslu''s heart is also more gloomy. Previously, the voice of the dialogue between Frisa and sun Wuben was not depressed, and the hearing of Namiki people is far beyond normal, so sennaslu knew that sun Wuben could change. At that moment, sennaslu''s eyes lit up hope.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t!"


    "Is it wrong for the elder to put his hope on these people on earth?"


    "The earth man has changed this time, no more than the last time, reaching a full 5 million, but it''s not enough compared with Felisa''s 60 million." sennaslu is very reluctant to place his hope on outsiders for the safety of namec, but now he has to place his hope on Sun Wukong and sun Wu himself.


    "That''s right." the namic is very smart. Sennaslu suddenly remembered one thing, "the guy didn''t have a strong breath when he changed for the first time, only 120000, but later he was able to fight with a million Felisa. Can he say that he can play 50 million or even 60 million combat power with 5 million?"


    Sennaslu''s eyes brightened at the thought.


    "Awning!"


    Sanaslu flew out of the ground and landed next to dandy. He looked at the darkening light in the sky.


    "Frisa, my transformation is over, let''s start!" said monkey Ben, shooting at Frisa, and he started five times the king''s fist.


    With the outbreak of 50 million combat power, sun Wuben appeared in front of Frisa.


    "So fast!"


    Feliza''s pupils shrunk and his instinctive punch burst out.


    "Boom!"


    When the two fists collided, they both felt a terrible force coming into them from the fist. Felisa and sun Wuben threw their bodies back. Compared with sun Wuben, Felisa''s body flew faster and flew out of dozens of miles and hit a big mountain in an instant.


    "This power!" feliza looked at her fist, which was in pain.


    "It made my fist ache. Did he just have the same strength as me?" Frisa''s fist pinching arm trembled. His face was ferocious. He never believed that he was completely body, but also released 50% of his strength, and he could be hurt by the hardest fist on his body.


    "No, not so!"


    "I am the emperor of the universe, I am the genius of the frozen family!"


    "In this universe, except my brother and my father, it is impossible and impossible for anyone else to have the same power as me!"


    "I must have been careless. He''s not the Legendary Super Saiyan, and his strength can never reach 60 million!" Frisa''s breath burst out, shot out of the mountain and rushed to sun Wuben. Almost the next moment, the two collided again. Frisa punched out, only to see sun Wuben''s head leaning and his body crashing into Frisa''s arms.


    Frisa''s other fist blew out, and sun Wuben stopped. They collided with each other, and their bodies were stiff. Then Frisa lifted her foot and put her knee against sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben had retreated one meter and blew out at the same time


    In an instant, you came and I punched thousands of times.


    "Colin, it''s my turn!" at this time, the monkey king shot at an extremely terrible speed. The normal intensity of the monkey king reached more than 4.2 million. Therefore, it only needed to start six times of jiewang boxing to have more than 50 million combat power. Almost at once, the monkey king broke into the battle circle of the two people.


    Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong have more than 50 million strength. Therefore, although the level of martial arts is higher, the strength of Felisa''s 60 million is much higher than that of the two. Therefore, it''s very good that the two can keep up with the wind. For a moment, no one can do anything.


    A figure rushed out of the ground and saw vegeta floating in the air, staring at the direction of the battle in surprise.


    "The two bastards, kakarot and klin, seem to be fighting with Frisa." vegeta clenched her teeth and trembled slightly. Previously, he shot at Frisa. Frisa didn''t even return her hands. She was so suspended in the air that he didn''t move a penny when he punched and kicked, but now


    "60 million, feliza has 60 million combat power. Even i... I can''t hurt him with all my strength. Why? Why can kakarot fight him?"


    "And that klin guy, unexpectedly... Is frissa merciful, or..."


    At this time, vegeta could not keep up with the actions of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Frisa, and it was even difficult to see the light and shadow of the three fighting.


    Next to dandy, sennaslu looked up at the sky. He was a little better than vegeta. He could barely see the light and shadow of the three fighting, but his actions were not very clear.


    "It''s really... That klin guy can really fight 60 million frissa. Even if it''s bad, it''s not much worse."


    "Besides, not only him, the monkey king is also terrible!" sennaslu was excited, and his eyes were full of hope.


    "Uncle sennaslu, how''s it going?" dandy asked anxiously.


    "My father will do it. Uncle Colin and his father will fight together and never lose!" sun WuFan murmured to himself. He grew up listening to the legend of Colin. This time, although Felisa changed again and again and released more and more terrible power, that powerful power made people despair. Many times sun WuFan just relied on one breath in his heart, Naive that father and uncle Kling will not lose.


    But I didn''t expect that in fact, my father and uncle Kling really surprised him again and again. No matter how strong Felisa becomes, they will become stronger.


    "I can''t see which one of them has the upper hand, but it seems that the three of them are fighting together, that is, the monkey king and Colin, not only fight with Felisa, but also fight with each other," sennaslu said.


    "Fighting each other?" dandy didn''t understand.


    "WuFan, your father and uncle Colin are really. It''s clear that Felisa is so terrible. They don''t try to beat the villain together, but waste their strength on their own people. Don''t you say that your father and uncle Colin are martial brothers and have a good relationship?"


    "Don''t worry, dandy. My father said that uncle klin is so clever that he can''t even grow his hair quickly. He never suffers losses. With Uncle klin, there should be... Absolutely no problem." sun WuFan was not sure.


    "Is that so?" dandy''s forehead kept sweating.


    "Don''t worry, Monkey King and Colin will win!" sennaslu said firmly.


    "Uncle sennaslu, you think so!" dandy was a little happy. "It seems that we will win!"


    "Yes, they will win." sennaslu said in a low voice. It is not that he can see that the monkey king and the monkey Ben have the upper hand, but that the monkey king and the monkey Ben must win, because only in this way can Namiki be saved and the Namiki people survive the disaster of genocide.


    "Two boys, you must win. If you win, I will never care about the elder with you!" sennaslu murmured in his heart.


    Just then����


    "Boom!"


    A huge mushroom cloud rises on the ground, and then the earth shakes from time to time. Huge mushroom clouds rise from time to time, and a huge pit appears on the ground from time to time.


    Among the people''s feelings, klin, the monkey king and Frisa were driven into the ground. Moreover, the frequency of the three people flying was completely irregular, and there was no way to see who was strong and who was weak.


    This situation lasted two hours.


    "Damn it!"


    After flessa rushed out of the ground, he didn''t immediately give a hand to the fighting Sun Wukong and Colin, but showed his twisted face and stared angrily at the fighting Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    "These two guys, unexpectedly... Even half of the power I released can be blocked. Do you... Do you want me to release all the power of the emperor of the universe to... Defeat them?" Felisa was unwilling, unconvinced, and even suffocated. She seemed to have a fire in her heart, but she couldn''t release it.


    If he had to release all his strength to defeat these two guys, he would be too ashamed in front of his brother Kevlar. Moreover, once he released all his strength, he would consume too much. He must defeat Sun Wukong and sun Wuben in a very short time.


    "These two guys should... Should have released all their strength. Even if there is a little reservation, there will be no more. Even if I only have 50% of my strength, it will consume too much now. I must defeat them as soon as possible and as soon as possible, just... 70%." Felisa rushed into the battle circle again, but when he rushed into sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, He unleashed 70% of his strength in an instant.


    "What, this force..."


    As soon as Felisa''s 84 million strength was released, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben, who were still fighting, felt it, but they had no time to improve their strength.


    "Die!"


    Feliza punched sun Wuben''s chest and kicked Sun Wukong''s head.


    "No!"


    The fatal crisis surged into sun Wuben''s heart. In an instant, sun Wuben''s cold hair stood up on his back.


    "Frissa moved his heart to kill, he wanted to kill me with one blow!" Sun Wuben understood in an instant, and this is also the real heart to kill that frissa has fought with him until now.

 Chapter 667

    "It''s the king''s greatest kindness to let you live now. Now it''s time for you to go to hell!"


    Fraser''s eyes are sharp, and all his mind and spirit are concentrated in one fist and one foot. This fist and one foot not only has reached the extreme strength and speed of 84 million, but also is perfect in martial arts, and even reached the peak of Fraser''s life. It can be said that this fist and one foot is after Fraser''s recent battle with Sun Wukong and sun Wuben, The product of the growth of all martial arts realms.


    What we want is to burst sun Wuben''s heart with one punch and destroy Sun Wukong''s brain consciousness with one punch. We are really merciless.


    Feliza has seen it.


    "These two guys can''t surrender to me!"


    Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and feliza are tit for tat, whether it''s their beliefs and ideas in life, or their strong confidence in martial arts cultivation, or others.


    Most of all, feliza didn''t dare.


    Frisa can''t defeat the monkey king and the monkey Ben with 50% of his strength. How dare Frisa accept such a terrible man and not be afraid of being cut off in his sleep?


    Besides


    On the other hand, vegeta already has more than 2 million terrorist combat power. Before vegeta went to earth, it had no more than 30000 combat power. She just went to earth to fight with monkey Ben and monkey king, and then fought one or two battles on this namic star. Now its combat power has exceeded more than 2 million. Who is not afraid of the speed of terrorist improvement?


    "The guy of vegeta must have been instructed by the monkey king or Colin to improve his terror."


    After watching vegeta''s unreasonable promotion speed, Felisa was afraid that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben would catch up with him in a short time.


    For those who can be promoted to 60 million, no one will doubt that they can not be promoted to more than 100 million.


    Fraser''s fist didn''t arrive, but the pressure of fist pressure and martial arts has made sun Wuben''s heart tingle like suffocation. This is a fatal reminder to him. If you don''t avoid it, you will die.


    "The world''s most soft, gallop the world''s most strong!"


    "Only to loose, can we be strong!"


    At this moment, sun Wuben''s blessing is the same as his heart. His heart enters an extreme silence. Only when the Lingtai is spotless can it shine through all things. Sun Wuben''s Lingtai is so quiet and relaxed, but his spirit is infinitely higher. The power in his body that can''t be found in ordinary days is surging like the sea, and his mind is surging like the tide.


    "Boom!"


    From the unprecedented great power gushed out of sun Wuben''s body, and then sun Wuben''s body suddenly changed from high-speed forward to high-speed backward when it was impossible to stop moving forward.


    At the same time, sun Wuben hit the hand of Sun Wukong''s fist and withdrew incredibly halfway towards Felisa''s fist.


    He saw that Felisa''s fist was about to hit sun Wuben''s heart, but Sun Wuben''s body retreated sharply, making his fist close to sun Wuben''s chest slow down sharply.


    Time seems to be in slow motion.


    On the other hand, as the strongest fighting nation in the universe, Sun Wukong''s fighting talent is incredible. Moreover, Sun Wukong is the destiny son of Longzhu. The son of Qi also makes his fighting talent by no means much weaker than sun Wuben. At this time of great crisis between life and death, Sun Wukong is also blessed with the same soul, and his body and mind are extremely quiet and soft, The spirit is improving endlessly, and the power never found in the body is clear at this moment.


    Then the monkey king also made the impossible action under the impossible situation.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s hand was on Frisa''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The monkey king avoided Frisa''s kick and carried Frisa''s foot on his shoulder. The three figures flew back.


    "Felicia, you are too unkind." the monkey king shouted angrily, "why do you suddenly increase your strength and kill without saying a word? People almost can''t react."


    Feliza''s eyes, which were like red beans, widened.


    "Just now... What did I see?"


    Feliza kept thinking back to the scene. He was about to succeed in his attack, but everything changed when he was only one fist away from the key points of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    "These two guys have a maximum combat power of 60 million. Why? Why can they block my attack with a combat power of 84 million?"


    As if faith had collapsed, feliza gnashed her teeth and twisted her face.


    "Damn it, damn it, I don''t believe it. They also have 84 million combat power. I, Felisa, is the strongest!" Felisa stopped in the air and rushed to the monkey king again.


    Sun Wuben gasped. Although he had just blocked Frisa''s killing move, and even the martial arts realm was suddenly raised to a new height, he still had a lingering fear that he was almost dead.


    "Ben, feliza is here again. Run!"


    Colin shouted in his heart. Sun Wuben was so frightened that he was out of his mind.


    "Escape, how possible!"


    The anger flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. At this moment, sun Wuben also had a killing heart. Although sun Wuben always knew that Felisa must be killed, Felisa was still very cute in these battles. Sun Wuben even thought about whether to let go of his good opponent.


    "Have you released 70% of the combat power?" Sun Wuben instantly launched the seven times world king boxing. In the previous battle, his combat power has been improving from the normal 5 million to nearly 6 million, so the seven times world king boxing is 84 million, which is almost equal to the combat power of Felisa.


    "If the tiger doesn''t get angry, do you think I''m a sick cat!" Sun Wuben also flew to Felisa.


    "Ben, do we start a higher level of jiewang boxing? This Felisa is very cunning. His combat effectiveness seems to be rising forever. Obviously, he is completely body and no longer changes. He has risen from 2.8 million to 60 million, and then to the terrible power just now. Who knows how much he can rise?" Kling said anxiously.


    "How could it be, wrong..." Sun Wuben moved in his heart. He understood that there was still 30% of Felisa''s strength that had not been released. According to the original progress, Felisa would remind each other every time she released stronger strength. It''s reasonable not to worry, but just now


    Just now, feliza released 70% of her strength, not only did she not remind them, but she suddenly released it when she rushed in front of them, and she killed as soon as she released 70% of her strength.


    Obviously, now Felisa has really killed them both. What he wants is to kill them as quickly as possible, so what Felisa will do next can be imagined.


    "No, feliza flew towards the monkey king and was close to the monkey king."


    Sun Wu was in a hurry. He could understand that Frisa might release 100% of his strength in the next move and attack the killer at the same time, but Sun Wukong certainly didn''t understand. He must be still excited and want to fight Frisa with a strength of less than 84 million.


    "20 times the king''s boxing!"


    In an instant, sun Wuben started 20 times the king''s boxing. After all, the distance between Felisa and Sun Wukong is too close. The 240 million combat power suddenly broke out, and sun Wuben''s speed to rush to Felisa suddenly increased.


    "Ha ha, Felisa, I won''t lose to you this time!" the eyes of the monkey king are excited. His real combat power is very strong. Seeing Felisa burst out more powerful power again, there is only excited excitement for the monkey king. Even the monkey king feels that this power is not big enough.


    "More than 80 million, then I will..." Sun Wukong started a higher multiple of jiewang boxing.


    In an instant, his anger rose from more than 50 million to 68 million.


    "68 million, that should be enough!" the monkey king was full of confidence. Although he knew that it was dangerous to use more than 60 million to deal with more than 80 million Felisa, he could force out his deeper potential.


    "Monkey King!"


    Feliza''s red eyes stared at the monkey king, and his heart expanded to the extreme again. At the same time, the remaining 30% of his suppressed power burst out.


    100% full body release!


    Boom!


    A breath of terror swept in all directions. The powerful force field even exploded stones nearby, and trees fell down in all directions. The breath of 120 million was the most powerful force of feliza, and he could not control this powerful force without the terrible martial arts world like sun Wuben.


    Therefore, sun Wuben''s 240 million power explosion can converge all power in the body, but Felisa can''t converge power in the body at all.


    So a lot of power is constantly leaking out, which is why Felisa has to use transformation to suppress her uncontrollable power.


    "Go to hell!"


    Frisa punched Sun Wukong''s chest and vital heart.


    "Although you can escape the previous blow and the blow with 70% of my strength, I don''t believe it. I will never believe you. Even with this blow, I Frisa can release 100% of my strength and block the strongest blow!"


    With feliza''s killer punch out.


    "No!"


    Monkey king immediately felt the terrible crisis of life and death. You know, he was reluctant to deal with Felisa with more than 60 million and more than 80 million.


    Now feliza has suddenly soared to 120 million and 120 million, almost twice that of more than 60 million. How can you escape such a large span.


    "Damn it!"


    "How could his power..." the monkey king''s body was even photographed by Frisa''s powerful force field. There was a premonition that there was no way to avoid and escape. The life and death of the monkey king had been suspended on the front line many times in his life, and even the previous one had reached a limit.


    If it weren''t for the blessing of the monkey king, life and death broke out, that time would be dead, but compared with this time, it would be a small Witch to see a great witch.


    "No, I can''t die, I must stop!" roared the monkey king. At this moment, he once again entered the previous state, even more quiet and soft than that state, the Lingtai is more clear and bright, the spirit is higher, the power in the body is more clear and can be easily mobilized, but


    Not enough!


    Still not enough!


    The gap between the two sides is too big to be filled by the outbreak of a small universe.

 Chapter 668

    "Ah!"


    The powerful power burst out from the monkey king''s body. At this moment, the monkey king''s body accelerated and retreated back in violation of common sense. No doubt, the power he mobilized this time was terrible, and even far exceeded the power that burst out when he blocked Frisa''s foot last time. The monkey king''s action was also very fast, and the speed was much faster than the last time, but����


    Frisa''s fist is still fast approaching the monkey king''s heart.


    The murderous opportunity of the terrible pressure generated by boxing has stabbed the monkey king''s heart. The monkey king''s heart is like beating a drum, and it runs overload every time.


    But it''s not enough. If there is no more powerful power, Felisa''s fist must completely hit the monkey king''s heart, but the monkey king''s power has reached its limit.


    Just at this moment, sun Wuben had crossed a long distance and came close to them. Then he waved his fist and 240 million forces broke out.


    There is still a lot of power wasted in Frisa''s 120 million, but Sun Wuben''s 240 million is really in full control. In addition, sun Wuben is far better than Frisa''s martial arts.


    Sun Wuben''s fist came first and hit Felisa on the arm before Sun Wukong was completely hit in the heart.


    "Click!"


    Frisa''s arm was directly broken, and then a foot was put in Frisa''s abdomen, and Frisa was carried out.


    The monkey king withdrew for a moment. Then he gasped and touched his heart, which was still beating like a drum.


    It was a real narrow escape just now. Even at that moment, Sun Wukong felt that he was dead.


    "Fortunately, Colin came in time." Monkey King took a short rest and his blood boiled. Although it was dangerous just now, he was different from Colin. This situation stimulated his fighting spirit.


    "Colin!" the monkey king looked admiringly at the monkey Ben suspended in the air thousands of feet away. "Sure enough, you are still treacherous like a ghost. You actually found Felisa''s plot!"


    "Er... Wukong, cunning like a ghost, is a curse. I''m extremely smart... Ah, bah, extremely smart... No, ice and snow smart... No... In short, I''m very smart." Sun Wuben smiled and wiped a cold sweat in his heart. He almost died.


    "Frisa, this bastard, his strength is incredibly......" the monkey king looked at Frisa. In his induction, Frisa''s breath intensity reached 120 million.


    Feliza''s eyes showed their desire to crack, and his red eyes couldn''t believe staring at Sun Wuben with a smile suspended in the air. When 70% of his power was released, he wanted to kill sun Wuben and Sun Wukong at the same time, and finally failed.


    It was natural to learn a lesson from that blow just now. Therefore, when launching a must kill attack on the monkey king, he had been paying attention to sun Wuben.


    After he entered the attack range of the monkey king, he focused all his mind on the monkey king. At this time, Felisa remembered that the distance between sun Wuben and them seemed to be very far away.


    But just an attack, unexpectedly


    "Unless his figure in the distance is a remnant shadow and uses martial arts similar to the remnant image." Frisa bit his teeth hard, but he understood that the so-called remnant shadow and remnant image fist can confuse his opponent only when the level is not far away.


    "And I didn''t notice his attack, it''s already here!" Frisa knew very well that once he attacked the monkey king, even people at his same level could not stop his attack.


    "Damn it!"


    Somehow, feliza had a fear in her heart.


    "To that extent, at least his combat power is two or three times that of me!" Frisa constantly estimated sun Wuben''s combat power, and finally came to a terrible conclusion, but it is two or three times that of him, which means that sun Wuben''s combat power has just reached 240 million or even 360 million.


    It''s terrible. It''s a height beyond his reach.


    "No!"


    "This is impossible!"


    "I feliza is the most powerful in the world. Only my brother and my father can surpass me!"


    "He... They are a small planet. I Frisa disdain to invade the small planet. How can the soldiers from my brother have such powerful power!"


    Felisa rushed to sun Wuben again. His face was crazy, and his strength was constantly gathering on his fist.


    "Feliza!"


    At this time, the monkey king once again started a higher multiple of jiewang boxing, and the breath reached about 160 million in a moment, and then appeared before the monkey king and Frisa.


    Although the breath intensity of Felisa is only 120 million, the monkey king has been fooled twice in a row. Naturally, it is impossible not to guard against the third time, and 160 million in the monkey king''s view, even if Felisa breaks out again with stronger strength, he is not afraid.


    "Die!"


    With red eyes, feliza launched a crazy attack on the monkey king. She didn''t even think about why the monkey king could come to her so quickly.


    "His strength is not strong this time, is this his limit?" although the monkey king was skeptical, he did not dare to be careless. He punched out with one punch. This punch did not use his full strength, but only used 120 million strength in order to prevent future change.


    "Awning!"


    Two fists hit.


    The monkey king just swayed back slightly, but Felisa threw it out. Although it was the same 120 million, the monkey king''s martial arts realm was higher, his control of power was stronger, and his natural attack power was stronger.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure appeared behind Frisa. Sun Wuben put his foot on Frisa''s back. Frisa was kicked to fly to the monkey king.


    "Awning!"


    Monkey King punched Frisa on the chest, and Frisa''s body flew out again.


    "Felicia, no, this is all your strength?" the monkey king shouted suspiciously and chased Felicia at the same time, but the monkey had appeared behind Felicia and kicked Felicia into the sky.


    Feliza clenched her fists and trembled.


    "Damn it, I can''t even get the upper hand with one blow. It''s not true, it''s not true..." Frisa roared in his heart. Looking at the figure of sun Wuben who suddenly appeared in front of him, he even punched him. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed Felisa''s fist.


    "What?"


    Feliza even punched hard, but his fist didn''t move.


    "Die!"


    Frisa''s other fist and feet attacked sun Wuben, but the fist and foot fell on Sun Wuben itself, just like kicking on an indestructible stone mountain. Sun Wuben''s body didn''t even move back a minute.


    "Feliza, you''re finished!"


    Sun Wuben looked at Frisa coldly. He would not inadvertently let Frisa throw a Qigong bomb to destroy the Namike planet at this time.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Feliza''s fists and feet fell on Sun Wu himself like a storm.


    "Klin, what are you doing?" Sun Wukong appeared next to sun Wuben and attacked sun Wuben.


    "Wukong, we are already familiar with each other''s martial arts, and don''t you think there is no secret to us about Felisa''s martial arts?" Sun Wuben raised his hand to block Sun Wukong''s attack. As for Felisa''s attack, sun Wuben, who has more than 240 million power, didn''t care at all.


    "That''s true." the monkey king stopped attacking.


    "Colin, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, this battle should be over." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Don''t you fight?" the monkey king thought for a moment and nodded. "It''s almost the same. Well, don''t play if you don''t fight. However, it''s really fun to come to namikxing this time. It''s just that you were almost Yin by Frisa. Fortunately, you''re cunning."


    "Wukong, can you pay attention to your words?" Sun Wuben said and looked at Felisa coldly. "Felisa, have you had enough?"


    "Damn it!" feliza stopped his attack, his body trembling and his forehead jumping. At this time, he didn''t want to believe it and understood what was going on.


    "Why?" exclaimed Felisa, "why do you have such powerful power? Obviously, you are from a small planet. How can you have the power not weaker than the most powerful warrior freezing family in our universe? Even..." Felisa didn''t understand why Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were so weak at first, and even almost by Qiu Yi Those who kill people with rubbish like dodolia have endless power in the twinkling of an eye.


    Obviously, he has reached the limit, but as long as he improves the power of Felisa, he can improve accordingly. Whether he increases the power of Felisa by one or two million, or tens of millions at a time, or even increases the combat power to more than 100 million, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben can keep up.


    This is the most desperate, because he doesn''t know the limit of these two guys until now. Even Frisa suspects that if he can continue to change, he can release more power, and the other party can release the power of the same level accordingly.


    "Don''t you understand, because we have gone through very hard practice," cried the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Hard practice, I see. Ha ha, I understand. I hate it. If I practice seriously, I will be far better than you. Unfortunately, I never... Never practice." Felisa roared angrily. He was unwilling, very unwilling and oppressed, but he was more afraid. He always killed those who disobeyed him, Because he never thought that one day he would be defeated by others except his brother and father.


    "You two trash, I''ll kill you. I''ll..." francosa roared, but his eyes were desperate.


    "Frisa, you should be a good man!" the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "Asshole, you should teach me to be a good man, unforgivable, unforgivable!" Frisa roared, and his strong self-esteem almost made him lose his mind.


    "Frisa, there are only two ways in front of you." Sun Wuben said faintly, "one is to reform and be a good man like Wukong said. We can let you go back."


    "What?"


    Feliza stared. He naturally understood what Sun Wu meant in his words. He meant to let him go, but how could this be possible?


    "Are you kidding!" feliza smiled grimly. "Are you trying to humiliate me?"


    "We didn''t even kill vegeta. You and vegeta are birds of a feather, so don''t doubt our intention to let you go." monkey Ben naturally understood Frisa''s idea. Obviously, he misunderstood him and monkey king and thought he wanted to humiliate him before killing him.


    Of course, sun Wuben wanted to kill Felisa, but the monkey king was on the side. The excessive kindness of the monkey king would never kill Felisa. Sun Wuben had to give the monkey king some face.


    But Sun Wuben also understood that ephrisa''s nature would never be soft. He might even destroy Namike in anger, unless he killed him or beat him without a trace of power.


    Frisa clenched her teeth and giggled. Not killing him was a kind of humiliation and unforgivable humiliation, but he was really afraid of death and was unwilling to die here.

 Chapter 669

    "I can''t forgive you, asshole. I still have strength and greater strength. I can definitely beat you!" exclaimed Felisa.


    Monkey King''s eyes lit up: "klin, did you hear that Felisa seems to have more powerful power to use!"


    "Don''t tease!" Sun Wuben was speechless. "This guy has run out of skills. Don''t you see, Frisa, whether to die here or go back and be a good man. Choose quickly. I don''t have time to talk to you here."


    "How dare you say this to me? You''re dead, you''re dead..." Frisa roared.


    "Colin, let him go." monkey king really couldn''t see it anymore, just like he let vegeta go and bik go and never preached. This time, monkey king only said "be a good man" to Felisa, so he didn''t say more, because monkey king felt that teaching a strong man was humiliating, not helping him correct.


    "Wukong, this guy is not bick, and he is different from vegeta. Vegeta is alone, and he is a force. He has a large number of evil disciples under his hands." monkey Ben frowned. It is very simple for Felisa to destroy Namike star now. Sun Wuben is most afraid of letting Felisa leave in front of him. In the twinkling of an eye, Felisa will destroy Namike star, With this move, if feliza tries his best, the namic star will not wait five minutes to explode like the original, but will explode in an instant. I''m afraid everyone will have no time to leave by spaceship.


    "Klin, let me be willful again. Well, Felisa is the most powerful person we have met so far. I think what he said earlier is very right. He really didn''t practice well, so he lost to us. If he really practices seriously, I look forward to what he will become!" said the Monkey King.


    The monkey had a headache.


    "Klin, please!" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben begging.


    "All right."


    Monkey Ben loosened Frisa''s fist, turned and flew to the ground.


    "Frisa, I hope you will become stronger next time we meet." Sun Wukong said and flew to the ground with sun Wuben.


    "Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly despise me, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly humiliate my Frisa. I want to punish you. I must punish you. This universe, I am the emperor of the universe, and I am the absolute King..." Frisa looked ferocious, and the green tendons on his neck burst. He flew away directly, and the breath between his open fingers was constantly enhanced.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was always wary of Frisa''s move to destroy the stars. Therefore, although he left, his Qi sense kept locking on Frisa. At this time, although Frisa secretly gathered Qigong bullets, sun Wuben suddenly felt abnormal and turned around.


    Sun Wuben looked and saw the light in Frisa''s hand.


    "It''s Qigong bullet!"


    "This guy doesn''t want to make that move!"


    In an instant, sun Wuben started a higher level of jiewang boxing and flew to Frisa at the same time.


    "Colin, what are you doing?" the monkey king also caught up.


    "You two trash, didn''t you agree to end the battle? Why, do you want to continue fighting?" Frisa shouted at the flying monkey Ben and monkey king.


    "Frisa, put away your Qigong bomb and leave in your spaceship." Sun Wuben shouted, "don''t think I don''t know you want to destroy this planet."


    "You actually know, but it''s a pity that you know too late!" Felisa pressed her hands on the ground and immediately two Qigong bombs shot at the ground of Namike.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!" Monkey King''s face changed immediately. At the beginning, only tens of thousands of vegeta could destroy the earth. Although Felisa has lost, his strength has not been damaged much. It''s too easy to destroy Namike with more than 100 million war power, and it will soon explode Namike.


    Once Namike explodes, monkey king doesn''t think he can survive. Even people with hundreds of millions of combat power like him can''t survive, let alone others.


    This Namike star is still alive, including a large number of Namike people, as well as those of buma, Wukong and vegeta.


    At this moment, the monkey king even had no time to regret. He rushed frantically to the qigong bullet, but when Felisa shot, his body had been close to the ground, that is to say, as soon as the qigong bullet was issued, the qigong bullet disappeared into the earth of Namike.


    The monkey king can''t stop it at all.


    "Oh, ha, ha..." Felisa smiled proudly after she played the qigong bullet in her hand.


    At this time, sun Wuben had moved.


    "This Felisa is indeed worthy of being an old gun that destroys the planet at every turn." Sun Wuben was very moved. Not to mention the theater version, every time Felisa fights with the monkey king, after losing or even before losing, he will destroy the planet they fight, because Felisa is different from Saiya people like the monkey king. Felisa''s body can survive in the universe, Even if the body becomes a fragment, it can still survive in the universe.


    In the original plot, feliza threw a Qigong bomb to destroy Namike into the heart of Namike, and then fought with monkey king for five minutes.


    In Dragon Ball super, the resurrected Frisa destroyed the earth in an instant after he failed to fight the monkey king. That time, the earth was exploded in seconds.


    Knowing the virtue of feliza, sun Wuben was naturally on guard. At this time, 40 times the king''s boxing broke out and 480 million power burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The ground exploded and the figure of sun Wuben disappeared on the ground.


    At this time, deep in the ground, sun Wuben condensed a Qigong bomb in his hands, one of which was shot towards the back as a thrust, and the other was condensed into the shape of a drill bit in the front to drill through the ground.


    In previous generations, sun Wuben''s manipulation of Qi was terrible. This time, he manipulated Qi with both hands and did different actions at the same time. He also condensed the gas into a drill bit and drilled the ground. It was concluded that sun Wuben could use it. If it were Colin, even Sun Wukong could not do so well at this time.


    Under the ground, sun Wuben moved faster and faster, gradually surpassing the forward speed of Frisa''s Qigong bomb. Soon, sun Wuben came in front of Frisa''s Qigong bomb.


    "Go!"


    Sun Wuben condensed a Qigong bomb on one foot and kicked it at Felisa''s Qigong bomb. The two Qigong bombs collided, and sun Wuben''s body shot sharply below the ground.


    On the ground, Frisa was laughing wildly and proudly. Suddenly, the ground under his feet exploded, and then a bright ball of light shot at Frisa.


    "Ah!"


    Frisa''s scream stopped suddenly. He tried his best to resist the qigong bomb, but the elasticity of Qigong was so strong that Frisa could almost feel that his hands and body were annihilated by the qigong bomb.


    "Feliza is over!"


    The movement of Monkey King''s cohesion Qigong bullet stopped.


    "This is..." the monkey king sensed the direction of the qigong bomb under the ground. He could sense that the monkey was quickly approaching the qigong bomb sent by another Felisa.


    "At such a speed, it seems that klin can stop the qigong bullet before it hits the center of the earth." Monkey King''s heart relaxed. He loosened the qigong bullet in his palm, sensed it silently, and soon sensed that sun Wuben collided with another Qigong bullet.


    "It''s all right!"


    The monkey king breathed out a breath, and soon a group of Qigong bullets were shot from the ground, and then a figure was also shot from it.


    "Colin, you''re really... Terrible." the monkey king shouted to sun Wuben. He admired him a little. He not only admired sun Wuben''s prudence, but also let Felisa leave. But as soon as he sensed Felisa''s cohesion Qigong bullet, he immediately used jiewang fist to increase his combat power to 480 million. What''s more, sun Wuben really blocked the qigong bullet, You know, the terrible thing about feliza this time is to launch two Qigong bombs at one time, and the two Qigong bombs are fired in different directions.


    "Under the ground, your forward speed is even faster than the qigong bomb. I can''t imagine how you did it." the monkey king sighed. This time, if Felisa fired the qigong bomb in the air, the monkey king can use his own Qigong bomb to fly Felisa''s Qigong bomb in advance, or fly in front of the qigong bomb, but the qigong bomb entered the ground as soon as it was shot, This is trouble.


    Air dancing allows them to fly quickly in the air, but it doesn''t work underground.


    "I tried my best," Sun Wuben said with a smile. "After all, we have won. At last, we were overcame by Felisa. I''m not reconciled. I knew he wouldn''t be so honest."


    "Ha ha!" the monkey king touched his head and smiled awkwardly. After all, this time he almost destroyed Namike because of his willfulness.


    "Colin, it''s really right to come to Namiki this time. My promotion this time is terrible!" the monkey king said with emotion. This time, the combat power of Namiki has increased by more than 100 million in a short time. The monkey king didn''t feel it during the previous battle. At this time, he calmed down to feel his own strength, so he couldn''t help being excited and felt incredible.


    "Your promotion should be no less than me." the monkey king looked at Sun Wuben with a strange light in his eyes. Although the monkey king thought that Lin was sometimes higher than himself in cultivation, he was not as good as himself in martial arts.


    Just like the last time Colin returned from the universe, although the cultivation was terrible, the martial arts realm was far lower than that of the monkey king at that time.


    But this time.


    "Klin''s martial arts realm seems to have changed suddenly."


    This time, in the eyes of the monkey king, Lin''s martial arts realm is far stronger than him. Compared with the past, it''s just an underground and a sky. It''s too powerful.


    Such a change is unimaginable, but the monkey king also understands.


    "It should be another klin, that klin named sun Wuben, but I didn''t expect that once he really took it seriously in martial arts, it would be terrible to such a level." Sun Wukong lamented that although sun Wuben rarely took the initiative to control klin''s body, Sun Wukong can get benefits every time he controls klin''s body.


    It can be said that the guidance of sun Wuben to Sun Wukong and the promotion of Sun Wukong''s martial arts have exceeded the king of the world in a sense.


    However, although Sun Wukong always admired sun Wuben and thought that sun Wuben''s martial arts were much better than Colin, he didn''t expect to be so powerful after being really serious.


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare to waste it with Felisa," said Sun Wuben with a smile. He obviously acquiesced to Sun Wukong''s words that "the promotion is no less than him". After all, sun Wuben''s combat power and martial arts are really higher than Sun Wukong. Even now he loses his body control to klin, because sun Wuben''s actions, emotions, will, mind All kinds of factors such as spirit can be sensed by klin, so klin can fully control sun Wuben''s martial arts as long as he practices seriously.


    "Feliza is really a good man!" sighed the monkey king. They flew to monkey fan, dandy, Beijita and sennaslu.

 Chapter 670

    "Yes, dad and uncle Kling won!"


    "Feliza''s anger has disappeared, completely disappeared! Great, uncle Monkey King and uncle Kling have won!" dandy and sun WuFan jumped and shouted.


    "Dad!" sun WuFan looked at the Flying Sun Wukong and shouted happily, "Dad, you''re great. I feel your anger is terrible. Is Felisa dead?"


    As soon as these words came out, sennaslu and vegeta looked at the monkey king. Although they sensed that Felisa''s anger had disappeared, they couldn''t understand the previous battle. Although they knew that Felisa was 99% likely to be dead, they still wanted to hear what the people involved in the monkey king said.


    "Well, he was killed by Colin," said the monkey king with a smile.


    "Yeah!" sun WuFan and dandy clapped their hands and jumped up again. After all, they are both children. Moreover, in dandy''s eyes, Sun Wukong and Colin are good people. As for vegeta, Dandy is very smart. Vegeta is only angry at more than two million, and even sennaslu can''t fight. It''s not a worry at all.


    Dandy jumped for a while, released sun WuFan''s hand and rushed to sennaslu.


    "Uncle sennaslu, we won. If that bastard frissa died, there would be no more bastards to kill our people." dandy shouted happily.


    Cenas Lu Bing''s cold face showed a rare smile.


    "It seems that we are safe." Senna slowin said in a voice with uncontrollable excitement and excitement, but there is still a trace of fear in his eyes at the monkey king and monkey Ben.


    "These two guys are really terrible. That feliza, 60 million is not his limit, and 84 million, but this is still not his limit. In the end, it is 120 million, ten times my more than 10 million." sennaslu thought about the series of terrible changes in the previous short time, and his heart was difficult to calm down.


    Sensing the suddenly stronger breath of Felisa, sennaslu even despair again, but who expected that in that case, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben actually blocked Felisa''s killing move.


    But then feliza broke out 120 million combat power to launch a sneak attack, and then it was cracked.


    The danger seemed to sennaslu to be very lucky even when he looked at it.


    "Especially the guy named klin, not only his martial arts cultivation is terrible, but also his mind is terrible." sennaslu looked at the monkey king more afraid than the monkey king. After the failure of the 84 million force sneak attack on the two, Felisa used 120 million force to sneak attack the monkey king. Of course, sennaslu didn''t expect this, but


    "I''m the Namiki family, but it''s the smartest and most magical race in the universe. I didn''t have a premonition that Felisa would do that, but the guy actually knew that. It''s all right. Finally, Felisa wanted to destroy our planet with Qigong bomb, but he also predicted in advance..."


    In cenazlu''s opinion, the monkey king''s prediction of feliza''s every step can''t be done by the great elder''s reincarnation. How terrible it is!


    Incomparable wisdom, coupled with martial arts


    Even now, senna slough doesn''t know where the limits of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben''s martial arts are. After all, although Sun Wukong was almost Yin dead by Frisa with 120 million power, he broke out the same breath intensity of 120 million.


    When sun Wuben was rescuing the overcast Sun Wukong, the breath intensity soared to 240 million. Finally, in order to crack the qigong bomb that Felisa threw at namec, the breath intensity reached a terrible 480 million.


    This sign is like that of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. The reason why they didn''t burst out stronger power is because it''s unnecessary.


    "These two guys should be good people, or we namiks will really be hopeless." sennaslu shook his head in his heart, and he didn''t feel a trace of evil in Sun Wukong and Sun Wu himself.


    "But..." sennaslu looked at vegeta. "This guy is very angry and has killed so many of our people. We can''t let him go."


    "Huh?"


    Beijita immediately felt sennaslu''s murderous spirit, or Beijita never put down her guard against sennaslu.


    "Boom!"


    Sennaslu took the shot and moved, that is, more than 10 million combat power broke out and rushed to the nearby vegeta.


    But some people are faster.


    A figure suddenly stood in front of sennaslu.


    "That... Who?" Sun Wuben raised a hand and pressed it on sennaslu''s shoulder. Sennaslu didn''t even feel when sun Wuben shot, so he felt his shoulder sink, and then his body ran sharply as if it had been fixed.


    "Sennaslu, isn''t it? That guy vegeta and I have an agreement with Goku, um, battle agreement, so... After you fight with him."


    "What?"


    Senasru looked a little ugly.


    "Colin, get out of the way. I''m not afraid of that guy. It''s just a fit that makes him so strong. Even if I win, I despise him." beckita shouted.


    "Baijita killed many of our people," sennaslu said in a deep voice. "And he is an evil guy. Letting him go will only kill more people. Are you kidding!"


    "Dead namic friends can be resurrected with dragon beads." Sun Wuben took back his hand on sennaslu''s shoulder and smiled, "sennaslu, don''t you want to fight with a strong man with the same combat power as you? I believe vegeta will surpass you soon."


    "No matter what, I can''t let go of the people who killed my people," senasru said in a deep voice.


    "But with me, you can''t fight with him, because I''ll help him stand off." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Asshole!" sennaslu shouted angrily. He clenched his fist and stared at Sun Wuben. After a moment, he took a deep breath. "Well, I''ll let him go for a while, but I''ll become stronger. I hope you have such good luck next time."


    "The next time we meet, I''ll beat you to your knees!" begita sneered. He glanced coldly at monkey Ben. "I won''t thank you for being bald without a nose."


    "You didn''t disappoint me." Sun Wuben turned and looked at vegeta. "After two resurrections, your strength has reached more than two million."


    "Hum!" vegeta snorted coldly, "don''t think it''s your credit. Even without your advice, it''s natural for me to reach the current level with my qualification, because I''ve come to this intersection."


    "I believe that." Sun Wuben smiled. "I also believe you can become stronger and even become a super Saiya."


    "Super Saiya?"


    Vegeta''s pupils contracted.


    "You say super Saiya?"


    Super Saiyan is a legend in the universe and the most popular legend among the Saiyan family. It is said that there will be a Super Saiyan every 1000 years. The Super Saiyan has terrible power, can destroy the sky and earth, and its combat effectiveness is thousands of times that of ordinary Saiyan.


    As a child, vegeta heard from her father and senior members of the family that super Saiya people are not born, but grow up in battle. Only the real genius of the family can become super Saiya people.


    Vegeta thinks she is a real genius among the Saia people, so she urinates to become the Legendary Super Saia people.


    That''s why vegeta fought so crazy.


    In the war in the universe, vegeta also heard that the cosmic emperor Felisa was very terrible, and the Legendary Super Saiyan appeared.


    This time, vegeta finally knew that vegeta star and his people were killed by Frisa, which also made vegeta understand.


    It may not be for no reason. It is rumored in the universe that feliza is afraid of the Legendary Super Saiyan. Maybe it is true.


    "Yes, it''s a Super Saiyan!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Beijita''s face became excited. He was a little short of breath. Suddenly, his heart moved and looked at the monkey king who was also curious to watch the play.


    "Klin, has kakarot become a super Saiya?"


    Although vegeta couldn''t see the battle clearly with the naked eye, Qi sensing was always trying to sense the situation of the battle.


    The monkey king was able to tit for tat with 60 million Felissa.


    At that time, vegeta doubted whether Sun Wukong had become a legendary super Saiya. It was only because sun Wuben also had such terrible combat power that he didn''t think about it completely.


    Then feliza burst out 84 million Qi. When he confronted the monkey king and the monkey Ben, the intensity of the monkey king''s breath exploded from about 50 million to more than 60 million.


    Finally, feliza burst out 120 million gas. At this time, the gas of the monkey king also burst to 120 million.


    120 million, isn''t it consistent with the rumor that the combat power of the Legendary Super Saiyan is ten million times that of the ordinary Saiyan? If these are not Super Saiyan, what is Super Saiyan?


    And vegeta knows better.


    Sun Wuben exploded 240 million before. Finally, in order to crack the qigong bomb that exploded Namike, even 480 million breath burst out.


    The monkey king is similar to the monkey Ben, and vegeta suspects that 120 million is not the limit of the monkey king, which proves that the monkey king is a super Saiya.


    "If I guessed correctly, Wukong''s combat power must have reached the Super Saiyan level." Sun Wuben smiled and sighed in his heart that Saiyan doesn''t have to change into Super Saiyan to reach the terrorist level of hundreds of millions of combat power.


    In the Dragon Ball super, which was originally written by Niaoshan Ming, Gabe, Kyle and kalifla, the saiyas of the sixth universe at the power conference, were able to compete with the monkey king and vegeta at that time. Their combat power was terrible, but they didn''t know how to turn into super saiyas.


    Just reaching that level, it''s too easy to turn into a super Saiya.


    Just like the three saiyas of the sixth universe, except for a female version of Brolli, they easily changed under the guidance of others. The female version of Brolli did not know how to change, but became an uncontrollable Brolli when she was angry.


    Therefore, at the current level of the monkey king, it is very simple to become a Super Saiyan. As long as sun Wuben is willing, a little guidance and a little anger value, the monkey king can become a Super Saiyan.


    "You mean..." vegeta looked at the monkey king suspiciously. "Kakarot is not a Super Saiyan now?"

 Chapter 671

    "If Wukong is a Super Saiyan, what am I, a super earth man?"


    Vegeta was stunned. Indeed, sun Wuben was no less powerful than Sun Wukong, and the legend of super Saiya people spread widely in the universe, which was frightening and must be extraordinary.


    "Baijita, you should see that Wukong and I have promoted martial arts to the current level step by step through hard practice and the right way. I don''t think this level is weaker than the so-called Super Saiyan people," said Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t blow it. I admit that you are pretty good now, but the super Saiya talent is the strongest." vegeta snorted coldly. "And kakarot, I will turn into a super Saiya to beat you."


    "Vegeta," said the monkey king with a smile, "you are the boaster. You haven''t even seen a Super Saiyan. Why do you become a Super Saiyan? Do you know what a real Super Saiyan is?"


    "In fact... Some people have seen Super Saiyan," said Sun Wuben.


    "Who?"


    Sun Wukong and bejita asked, and even sennaslu, dandy and WuFan looked at Sun Wuben curiously.


    "For example, the elder of Namike," Sun Wuben said with a grin.


    "Elder?"


    Everyone was stunned, but sennaslu''s face changed slightly. After all, neru was around the elder and knew a lot.


    "That man." bejita was stunned and then sneered, "isn''t that guy belched in advance by you and Wukong? Who are you kidding? Anyway, there''s no proof."


    Sun Wuben looked at sennaslu whose face changed slightly: "neru, is there a blonde warrior in the prophecy picture seen by the great elder?"


    "Do you even know this?" sennaslu stared at Sun Wuben in shock. Although the elder didn''t talk much with sennaslu about the genocide of namec, the elder still said a few more words about the blonde warrior.


    "Sennaslu, tell me about the elder''s prophecy about the blonde warrior." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    All eyes were on sennaslu.


    Sennaslu took a deep look at Sun Wuben, then said with a cold face: "the elder said that if things go well, this time the extinction of our namic star will be helped by soldiers from the earth. The strong man from the earth may not be the opponent of Felisa at first, but he will eventually become an angry blonde soldier and defeat Felisa in one fell swoop."


    "The earth''s strong man mentioned by the elder refers to klin and me, but Wukong is the golden haired warrior." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "The prediction is that Wukong will turn into a Super Saiyan, but now Wukong and I are too strong and have the power no less than a Super Saiyan, so we don''t need to turn into a Super Saiyan to defeat Felisa."


    "Can you see the future?" vegeta sneered. "Don''t be funny. I only believe in my own strength."


    "I wish I could see the future." Sun Wuben shook his head. "And even if you can see the future, when you see the future, the future has changed. Therefore, no one in the world can see the future."


    "I agree with you very much." sennaslu sighed slightly. After all, the great elder saw the future, although some were similar, but more were completely different.


    "Wukong, it''s very easy for you to turn into a Super Saiyan." Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong, "but I don''t think you need to turn into a Super Saiyan now."


    "That''s right!" the monkey king looked at the monkey king. "I believe Colin. Since you say it''s unnecessary, don''t change for the time being."


    Sun Wuben nodded slightly. When turning into a Super Saiyan, he needs to be extremely calm and have a high anger value. However, whether he is qualified to turn into a Super Saiyan is whether there are enough s cells in his body. Generally speaking, all Saiyan have a little s cells, but if the number is not enough, it is difficult to turn into a Super Saiyan.


    According to the narration of Niaoshan Ming, the reason why the children of Monkey King and vegeta can simply become super Saiya people is that they inherit a large number of s cells, and the most important thing to increase s cells is a stable heart, which is very difficult for Saiya people.


    Relatively speaking, the living environment on earth is more suitable for increasing s cells than vegeta, which is why vegeta can become a super Saia after living on earth for a few years.


    Since the transformation of super Saiya people needs a stable heart, but the real transformation needs anger value. If the monkey king is angry and turns into super Saiya people, it will undoubtedly mislead the monkey king and vegeta, thinking that anger can make power stronger.


    Even sun Wuben suspected that the reason why the Saiyan people on vegeta changed into that is probably because some Saiyan people changed through anger in the past. Other Saiyan people, including future Saiyan people, think that changing into Super Saiyan is to be angry and fight.


    Except for this, of course.


    Sun Wukong''s practice is already very good. Without the shortcut of super Saiya, Sun Wukong will not rely on super Saiya, but try his best to tap the potential of Saiya along the current road. When he can reach the Saiya level of the sixth universe in Longzhu Chaoli, he will become more powerful and terrible.


    "Kakarot, you idiot," giggled vegeta. "If it were me, with your current strength, I would become a Super Saiyan now."


    "Vegeta, you''re mistaken." monkey Ben smiled. "Turning into a Super Saiyan has nothing to do with power."


    "What does that have to do with?" vegeta sneered, but his eyes were expectations. After all, turning into a Super Saiyan was his deep desire.


    "The environment of the vegeta planet and the constant war in the universe will only hinder the transformation of Super Saiyan. There is only a peaceful and stable environment, or the most suitable environment in the universe for the transformation of Super Saiyan. The earth is one, so Wukong has the conditions to transform into Super Saiyan, and WuFan also has it, but you vegeta, don''t have it for the time being. Of course, if you are smart Ming, maybe two or three years, or even three or four years later, "said Sun Wuben.


    "Peace and stability, the earth is the best environment." vegeta wrote down sun Wuben''s words in her heart, but her face showed ridicule, "After talking for a long time, I still didn''t tell the real reason. In two or three years, kakarot grew up on earth. I will surpass kakarot and become the first Super Saiyan. At that time, hum, kakarot, Colin and sennaslu, you will all taste the terrible strength of the first Super Saiyan in the universe."


    "Vegeta, do you think Goku and I will let you surpass? Then you will surpass sennaslu at most." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Hum!" Senna slough snorted coldly, "although my Namiki star is not belligerent, I will beat you three."


    "Uncle sennaslu and uncle bick seem to be," muttered sun WuFan.


    "Beek?" Senna slouch frowned. "I''ll meet him when I have time, dandy, let''s go." he reached out and took dandy''s hand.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben stopped.


    "What else can I do for you?" sennaslu murmured.


    "Borrow dandy." Sun Wuben looked at dandy. "Dandy, can you help make a seven dragon ball and help bick, the God who wants to revive the earth?"


    Although the seven dragon beads are made by Namiki people, very few can make seven dragon beads. Among the Dragon beads, sun Wuben knows that the gods bick, the elder and dandy can make seven dragon beads.


    "Ah?" dandy was startled, but he had never made dragon balls or learned to make dragon balls.


    "You said to ask dandy to help make dragon balls?" sennaslu stared at the monkey king in surprise. Of course, he knew that the elder had never taught dandy how to make seven dragon balls. Dandy had never cared about this. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible to make them, but


    "This cunning ghost named Kling seems to know everything. Since he said dandy can make wish beads, I''m afraid dandy can really make them." sennaslu was excited. How can the Namiki family not have wish beads? The elder died and the wish beads became stone heads. He was having a headache. What should he do? Now, Dandy can make them.


    "Dandy can make seven dragon balls." sun WuFan was excited. "Dandy, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful?"


    "I... I won''t!" dandy shook his head in embarrassment. When he heard that sun Wuben said to make seven dragon balls, he didn''t have any spectrum at all.


    "You hear me, Dandy said no." Senna slough took dandy and flew to the sky.


    "Don''t go." Sun Wuben stopped sennaslu. "Dandy, do me a favor, otherwise, I won''t leave Namike."


    "But I haven''t done it," said dandy timidly.


    "The elder has never taught dandy to make wishing beads," sennaslu shouted. "You''d better go. It''s not that we don''t want to help, but that we can''t help."


    "Colin, are you mistaken? Dandy is so small. Can you really make seven dragon balls?" the monkey king was really embarrassed to see dandy. He couldn''t help but say.


    "Dandy, you can do it," said Sun Wuben. "Don''t worry, just try. Even if you can''t make it, it doesn''t matter. I''m sure you can."


    "It''s said that dandy won''t, you..." sennaslu shouted. He was also very helpless. In the face of a terrible strong man like sun Wuben, he couldn''t win and drive away.


    "Dandy, you can try. If you can, the dragon ball of Namike star will depend on you in the future. Of course, if you really can''t, I can take you to hell."


    "Go to hell? What do you mean?" sennaslu''s face suddenly changed.


    Begita couldn''t help laughing: "Clint, I didn''t expect you to be the same person as me."


    "Where do you want to go? You don''t have to be dead to go to hell. Wukong and I are living people who have gone to hell." Sun Wuben said helplessly.


    "Yes, we were brought by the divining mother-in-law." the monkey king also said, "don''t be afraid, dandy. Colin and I haven''t died once."


    "Well, I can try." dandy and sennaslu are different. They are very fond of monkey Ben, Monkey King, monkey rice and buma. Even without monkey Ben and monkey king defeating Frisa to save Namike, he will not refuse the request of sun Wuben, Monkey King and others. Therefore, if he does not agree, he thinks he will not make dragon beads.


    "Great, dandy, you can do it. Well, I remember Bobo said how immortals make dragon balls, and I''ll tell you..." Sun Wuben told dandy about the dragon ball making methods he heard from Bobo and God one by one, and dandy soon began to try.


    Although sennaslu was reluctant, he knew he could not stop it, and he was curious about dandy''s genius.

 Chapter 672

    An hour passed.


    In front of feliza''s large spacecraft, the monkey king and vegeta devoured a giant barbecue fish, while sennaslu was suspended in the air with his knees crossed.


    "I see!"


    In the spaceship, Dandy suddenly shouted excitedly.


    "Really, great, uncle bick will be resurrected now." sun WuFan cried happily.


    "Now I have figured out the key to making wishing beads and bolunga. The next thing is to use materials to make wishing beads and bolunga''s body." dandy said, and then he frowned. "The better the materials, the greater the ability to make dragon beads. It''s just what materials to choose. I don''t know what materials are used in the Dragon beads made by the elder."


    "What material is a good material?" Sun Wuben moved in his heart and asked repeatedly. The last time he was at the world king star, sun Wuben considered that he might ask dandy to be the God of the earth in the future, and he might have to make dragon beads again. He also heard that the God bick said that in addition to the ability, the material is also very important, so sun Wuben made some world king''s collection materials when he was at the world king star.


    "Bolunga needs divine power to realize his wishes. The more divine power, the greater his wishes can be realized, and the carrier of divine power is bolunga''s body and dragon beads." dandy said, "so the greater the load of divine power, the better the material."


    "What is the carrying capacity of divine power!" Sun Wuben took out a box from his arms, took out a universal capsule, pressed it and threw it out. With a bang, a steamed stuffed bun like house appeared in the hall. Sun Wuben went in and threw a lot of things from it.


    "Dandy, look, there''s a suitable one here."


    "Let me see..." dandy grabbed an ugly stone, and then there was a golden light on his finger. The golden light shot into the stone, turned around and returned to dandy''s hand. Dandy''s eyes were bright.


    "The bearing capacity of this stone is terrible. Use it to make..." dandy frowned halfway. Although the stone is good, it is not good to carve into the body of the dragon.


    "I''ll try something else." dandy grabbed a rectangular metal and tried it again, and his eyes brightened again. "This carrying power is also very good. It''s just that there''s some trouble making wishing beads and bolenga''s body. Eh, this is wood. By the way, it''s best to make wood. Let me see... Eh, this is also very good. Let''s use it."


    "If it''s wood, I have another one here." Sun Wuben threw out a long wood with thick arms, which is still very fresh.


    "What kind of wood is this? It seems that it hasn''t been broken down for a long time." dandy stepped forward and his fingers shot a golden light. As soon as the golden light entered the wood, it slowly disappeared.


    "What?"


    Dandy''s eyes widened and his face filled with ecstasy.


    "It''s so powerful. The wood has great bearing capacity for divine power. The wish beads made with it must be OK." dandy cried happily.


    "Really, what kind of wood is this, uncle Colin?" sun WuFan cried happily.


    "I forcibly robbed the wood from a stingy guy. Didn''t Wukong and I go to hell? We practice at the northern boundary king. The northern boundary King lives on a very small planet. There is a fruit tree on that planet, which looks ordinary, but it can grow very vigorously in the northern boundary King Star. Moreover, I found that it has terrible vitality in its body, so I began to die Broken one. "


    When sun Wuben said this, he couldn''t help smiling. When sun Wuben broke down this piece of wood, the king of the North world was distressed for a long time. He kept talking about sun Wuben, saying that the tree was the sacred tree of his hometown. He followed him to live on the king of the North world star for countless years. When the king of the North world star was destroyed, the tree almost died. It was not easy to save and live, and was destroyed by sun Wuben again.


    "Is it from Lord Wang of the northern boundary?" sun WuFan understood.


    "Yes, but now it''s mine. Well, I''ll make the body of bolenga for you." monkey Ben picked up the wood and a ray of light appeared in his hand, which grew bigger and bigger.


    The sacred tree of the world king star can''t be easily destroyed. At the beginning, sun Wuben cut it with Qi Yuan. At this time, sun Wuben used Qi to form a sharp sword similar to Qi Yuan cutting. This move can''t be achieved by current klin and Sun Wukong. Even sun Wuben can''t easily do it, so sun Wuben keeps controlling Qi, It was not until a minute later that an invincible "carving knife" was formed.


    "What bolenga looks like!"


    In sun Wuben''s mind, three divine dragons appeared. The one with a snake like body and antlers on his head is the divine dragon of the earth, the one with a frog like head and strong upper limb muscles is the bolenga of namec, and the last one is the super divine dragon that appeared in longzhuchao - the real divine dragon, which can really realize any wish.


    "The God said that the shape of the Dragon determines its ability. The closer the shape of the dragon is to the real dragon, the greater its ability." Sun Wuben thought about the narration of the God at that time. At that time, sun Wuben once asked the God what the real dragon is. The God said he didn''t know the Tao.


    "The real dragon should be the dragon made by the Dragon God Salama, that is, the super dragon in the Dragon Ball super that can realize any wish." Sun Wuben thought in his heart.


    There is no doubt that it is best to make the appearance of the Dragon into the super dragon in the Dragon bead super, because in that way, any wish can be realized, but the monkey king does not ignore another thing. His ability is directly proportional to his divine power, that is to say, the closer the dragon is to the super dragon, the more divine power it needs.


    Compared with the bolunga of Namike, there is no doubt that the appearance of the Earth Dragon is slightly closer to the super dragon, but the consumption of divine power by the Earth Dragon is also terrible, so the Earth Dragon can only realize one wish, while the Namike dragon can realize three wishes.


    Of course, because the earth dragon looks a little closer to the super dragon, it is also very powerful. For example, the namic dragon can only revive one person at a time, but the Earth Dragon has no limit on the number of people.


    "Dandy, what kind of dragon do you want?" Sun Wuben asked dandy.


    "Me? Just like polenga," dandy said excitedly.


    "Bolunga?" Sun Wuben frowned and made bolunga with such good materials. In sun Wuben''s opinion, it was a waste.


    "What does polenga look like?" asked sun WuFan curiously.


    "Ah, I don''t know. I haven''t seen bolenga." dandy shook his head. "Although we namec have wish beads, we won''t use them unless we really have to, so I haven''t seen bolenga, but they say bolenga has a strong upper body, a long tail, horns on his head, tail and hands."


    "Dandy, if you can trust me, leave everything to me." after thinking for a while, sun Wuben had an image in his mind.


    "All right," dandy nodded.


    "It''s between the Earth Dragon and bolunga, but there''s a pair of wings..." Sun Wuben''s "carving knife" began to dance, and wood chips flew. Sun Wuben''s hand was fast, but his action was very careful. Although sun Wuben''s martial arts were all powerful, it didn''t mean that he could do anything. For example, carving needed not only martial arts, but also the ability to control graphics, Fortunately, Sun Wu was a gifted scientist in the last generation. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be a mess if Lin and Sun Wukong came.


    An hour later, sun Wuben began to see the dragon''s wheel corridor in his hands.


    Three hours later, the dragon''s appearance became completely clear.


    "How mighty!"


    Dandy''s eyes brightened. The dragon in sun Wuben''s hands had horns, a strong upper body, and a long tail. There were a pair of wings on his open hands. It looked both powerful and mysterious, and even full of a sacred atmosphere.


    Although dandy hasn''t seen a real dragon, he still thinks the dragon is a hundred times better than he thought.


    Although the dragon has taken shape, sun Wuben did not stop the knife, but made the charm of the Dragon more vivid and flexible. Another three hours passed.


    "That should be enough." Sun Wuben took a long breath. In fact, sun Wuben could carve the Dragon more like a super dragon, but he was afraid that it would cost too much divine power, so he restrained his impulse again and again.


    "Uncle Colin, I like this dragon. I think he is the best dragon and must have the strongest ability." dandy shouted happily.


    "That''s natural. Dad said uncle klin was like a ghost and would never suffer. He was so careful this time. How could he be bad." sun WuFan said in a crisp voice.


    "Er... WuFan, you can say I''m smart, but please don''t use the word ''cunning like a ghost''. This word is a derogatory word to describe people who are very cunning." "isn''t cunning good? What''s the derogatory word?" "it''s a bad word. In short, I''ll be smart in the future." "well, although I don''t think it''s good." sun WuFan nodded.


    "The next step is to make dragon beads." the production of dragon beads is relatively simple. Soon, monkey Ben will use the remaining wood to make seven dragon beads, "dandy, I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes."


    Dandy''s face was serious. He had made many attempts before and had understood the key to giving life to the dragon, but it was the first time to really give life to the dragon.


    "Wait a minute."


    Sun Wuben took out a fairy bean.


    "Dandy, put this in your mouth and eat it if you don''t have enough power."


    "Ah... It seems unnecessary?" dandy took Xiandou and hesitated. In his deduction, it is impossible to completely consume his Qi by empowering the dragon.


    "It''s better to be prepared." Sun Wuben said. He didn''t say how difficult it is to empower the dragon. Sun Wuben didn''t think it''s necessary, but now the main material of the dragon is the very different tree of the northern boundary King Star. The shape of the dragon is also created by sun Wuben by combining the Earth Dragon, Namike dragon and super dragon. What''s the difference, Sun Wuben dare not guarantee.


    And dandy is a little too weak.


    "All right." dandy put Xiandou in his mouth, and then stretched out his hand to the dragon. Dandy''s whole body was filled with strong Qi. Gradually, a trace of golden light ran on him. The golden light became stronger and stronger. Finally, all around was illuminated by the golden light. Minutes and seconds passed. When he walked for a minute, the golden light trembled and unstable, but the instability was just a breath, The golden light was stable, and another half a minute passed.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    The hearts of the people seemed to ring out a dignified and sacred sound, but it was filled with a loud howl as vibrant as the birth of a baby.


    "This is the sound of dragon singing!"


    Inexplicable sun Wuben had such a sentence in his heart.


    At this time, the golden light around shrank sharply, gathered and rushed into the sky, as if turned into a winding dragon and disappeared into the air, and then the surrounding scene began to be clear in your eyes.

 Chapter 673

    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked at dandy. Dandy''s eyes widened, as if he had seen an incredible scene.


    "Where''s the dragon?" sun WuFan looked at the empty ground and wondered.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone." dandy murmured, and then he looked excited. "Bolenga is really powerful, really powerful, just like it''s really omnipotent. I think it may be stronger than bolenga made by the elder."


    "It seems that the dragon was pretty good this time." Sun Wuben was also very happy. After all, the dragon was carved by himself. However, sun Wuben was also worried that the stronger the dragon''s ability, the more magical power it needed. Can the Dragon achieve its wishes and how much it can achieve this time.


    "Dandy, you mean the dragon can revive uncle bick?" cried sun WuFan.


    "Yes, I can. That''s the simplest wish. WuFan, you don''t know that the dragon is very powerful this time. It absorbs all my strength. If Uncle klin hadn''t foresight and asked me to take a fairy bean, I wouldn''t be able to empower this time." dandy said excitedly.


    "That''s good." sun WuFan smiled.


    "Dandy, how many wishes can the Dragon achieve?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Because the dragon can realize very powerful wishes, it will consume a lot of divine power, so it can only realize one wish." dandy said with some regret. After all, he remembered that the bolunga made by the elder can realize three wishes.


    "It''s good to realize one." Sun Wuben was relieved. If not, he must redo it. There won''t be so good materials at that time.


    "Making dragon materials is the key. It seems that we have to get a branch of the spirit tree when we have time. Maybe we can make a super dragon." a terrible thought flashed through sun Wuben''s heart. Compared with the tree of the king of the world, the spirit tree is the really terrible thing. After all, it is a terrible existence that can absorb all the vitality of a planet in a short time, And the fruit of the spirit tree is the fruit eaten by the gods.


    However, sun Wuben also understands that even if the dragon is made with the spirit tree, I''m afraid not everyone can be successful. After all, Dandy almost can''t make the dragon like this.


    "In addition to the spirit tree, the world tree that destroys the divine world may also be used to make divine dragons." Sun Wuben thought of the huge tree that destroys the divine world and has a crown deep into the universe.


    "Dandy, the dragon of our earth can only realize one wish." sun WuFan said in a crisp voice, "can the Dragon make multiple wishes?" "the bolunga made by the elder can realize three wishes." dandy said.


    "Let''s go out first. Now the Dragon beads have flown away. We''d better collect the Dragon beads and make a wish as soon as possible." Sun Wuben said, "by the way, dandy, how long will the Dragon beads cool down after making a wish?"


    "It''s a little long." dandy frowned. "My skill is still not as good as the elder, and the bolenga I make needs a lot of divine power, so it takes about 180 days."


    "One hundred and eighty days? It''s very short, uncle Kling. It seems that it will take a year for our earth''s dragon ball to recover?"


    ����


    There is a dragon ball radar. Collecting dragon balls is very simple for sun Wuben. In only half an hour, outside the spaceship, sun Wuben put seven dragon balls on the ground.


    The golden light flashed.


    "Can this thing work?"


    Vegeta looked at the seven orange "glass" beads with five pointed stars on the ground and was suspicious. The Dragon beads in front of her were only the size of a fist. Vegeta had seen Namiki''s Dragon beads. Each of Namiki''s Dragon beads was bigger than the head. Compared with that, the Dragon beads in front of her were too small, but they looked almost the same.


    Sennaslu also frowned and shook his head in his heart: "dandy''s Dragon beads really can''t compare with the elder."


    However, sennaslu also wondered that dandy had succeeded in empowering the dragon. The golden dragon that rushed into the sky was grand and magnificent. Sennaslu had an impulse to kneel down and worship because of its majesty and mystery. It is reasonable to say that the dragon should be well made.


    "It seems that it should be the weather of the birth of the divine dragon, not that dandy makes it well." sennaslu thought in his heart, but he was still happy. After all, it has been proved that dandy can make dragon beads, which is enough. For the Namike xingzu, now dragon beads are more a symbol, and they are rarely used by themselves.


    "Baijita, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." buma shouted, "this is the dragon ball on our earth. I believe in dandy and, of course, Colin. After all, Colin has a share in making divine dragons."


    "Boring woman." vegeta snorted coldly.


    "Dandy, hurry up, I can''t wait." sun WuFan shouted excitedly. After all, he hasn''t seen the picture of summoning the dragon, but Sun Wukong doesn''t have much interest. After all, he has seen many pictures of summoning the dragon, and that''s the most this time.


    On the contrary, buma was excited when she held sun Wuben''s arm: "Colin, you said that you carved the Dragon yourself this time. I''d like to see your aesthetic view. Is the Dragon powerful!"


    "When I carve the dragon, my main goal is to make him more powerful, not to think about the aesthetic direction, but it''s not bad. After all, in the hands of genius, everything is the best, and as for power, it''s 100 percent." Sun Wuben said with a smile, and his heart is also very excited. According to the rules, the more powerful the dragon is, the greater its movement and physique will be when it appears.


    "The super dragon body in the Dragon Ball super can devour many universes. The size of the Earth Dragon and the namic dragon is at most as big as a mountain. I don''t know how big this one is?" Sun Wuben thought.


    "I''ll call now." dandy nodded and called in namic, "come out, God of dreams!"


    Just a moment later, when vegeta was about to laugh, the seven dragon balls lit up a strong golden light. At the same time, countless inexplicable dark clouds swept through the sky, and the whole world darkened.


    "Boom!"


    The golden light shone into the sky.


    As soon as sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, the golden light was dozens of times thicker than when the earth dragon was born, and the golden light was very introverted, and the central part was a little red, which was not seen when the earth dragon was born.


    "Eh, the golden light is much more this time." the monkey king, who didn''t care much, looked at the golden light rushing into the sky in surprise and shouted suspiciously, "this divine power seems to be very powerful, which is strange."


    "The divine power is strong, and the golden light is more powerful. It should be that the dragon is more powerful and beautiful this time." buma said with a smile.


    The golden light kept rushing into the sky and shuttling through the dark clouds, as if an incomparably huge dragon were swimming away. At the same time, a terrible momentum was pressing on everyone''s mind.


    Buma''s face turned a little white. She has experienced the birth of the Dragon many times. She is not very sensitive to the divine power of the dragon, but this time is particularly different.


    "Colin, what monster did you make?" buma hugged monkey Ben''s arm.


    "This momentum is also stronger than the Earth Dragon." Sun Wukong also shouted. Gradually the golden light dispersed, and suddenly an incomparably huge dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    "This..."


    Sun Wuben shrunk. Even though he was one of the makers of the dragon and knew the shape of the dragon, he was still shocked to see the huge head in front of him.


    At this time, the Dragon could not see how huge it was. It only knew that the head appeared in front of everyone was dozens of times larger than the Earth Dragon, and the dragon''s body seemed to have entered the void of the universe.


    And it is completely different from the body of namic dragon and Earth Dragon.


    The scales of this dragon are faintly golden.


    Sun Wuben was surprised and happy. The super dragon in the Dragon Ball super is all golden.


    "Is this the dragon in your mouth?" vegeta opened her mouth slightly, looked at the huge head in front of her with surprise and regret, and then he sneered. "It looks pretty good, but she doesn''t know how she can do."


    "How is that possible?"


    Sennaslu looked at the dragon with huge head and even golden body, and his face was incredible.


    "Uncle sennaslu, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard the elder say that the bigger the dragon, the stronger his ability!" sennaslu shook his head. "I''ve seen the Dragon bolenga made by the elder. Bolenga is majestic and magnificent enough, but..."


    "But what?" dandy was a little nervous. He was very proud of his masterpiece, but after all, he had never seen the great elder''s Dragon.


    "Dandy, perhaps the current bolenga is better than the previous bolenga." sennaslu said with both excitement and complexity.


    "I don''t dare to compare with the elder, but I also think the current bolenga is very powerful," dandy said excitedly.


    "Bolenga must be very powerful, but it was carved by klin." buma cried. Looking at the dragon head filled with heaven and earth, buma was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses. Then her eyes were excited, "yes, it''s really powerful. It''s klin. Your aesthetic outlook needs to be improved. You should learn from this talented and beautiful girl..."


    "Say it, your wish!" the Dragon slowly opened his mouth. He stared at the people with red eyes. "No matter what wish, I can realize it for you!"


    "No matter what wish can come true?" vegeta suddenly moved in her heart.


    "Hey, does the dragon have not only the ability of resurrection, but also other abilities?" cried vegeta. It''s just that no one is destined to answer vegeta. After all, if the dragon ball is revealed to an evil person like vegeta, it will be punished.


    "Dragon beads are also called wishing beads." Sun Wuben said, "begita, you''re right. The dragon can do other things besides resurrection..." Sun Wuben didn''t care whether begita knew about the Dragon beads. Although in the original play, begita came to Namike to want to live forever through the dragon, But in the end, vegeta completely gave up the idea of immortality by dragon.

 Chapter 674

    Looking at Sun Wuben one after another, of course, sanaslu was angry, while others were curious and confused.


    "You should have thought that since it is called a wish bead, in theory, the dragon can realize any wish you make," said Sun Wuben.


    "Any wish?" vegeta breathed quickly, her face flushed with excitement.


    "However, we, including Tianjin rice and Yamu tea killed by NABA on earth, have not made a wish for ourselves with the dragon. Anyway, Wukong and I will not make a wish with the dragon to achieve immortality. Therefore, no one knows whether the dragon can realize the wish of immortality. Beijita, you can try, including using the power of the dragon to surpass me and Wu Empty. "Sun Wuben smiled.


    "You can boast!" vegeta snorted coldly.


    "Only incompetent people use the dragon to realize their selfish wishes." buma glanced disdainfully at vegeta, then looked at the dragon and shouted in namic, "polenga, please help revive the good people killed by vegeta and Frisa these days!"


    "Hey, buma, is this wish too big?" the monkey king exclaimed, "and you are combining the two wishes into one wish, not only to revive the people on the earth killed by vegeta and his gang, but also to revive the Namike people killed by vegeta and Felisa these days."


    Sun Wuben also raised his eyebrows. In addition to the big, there is also a little trouble in buma''s wish, that is, it has been a long time since NABA killed people on the earth, and many dead people on the earth have no bones.


    Originally, in the dragon ball, if the Dragon wants to revive a person, it must first have a body. If there is no body, or the body is in a very bad environment, such as the vacuum universe, it must first make a wish to create a body, or move the body in a bad environment to a suitable environment, and then make a wish to revive a person.


    "What do you know!" buma certainly knows that this wish is a little big, but why not try it? And strictly speaking, it is resurrection, so it is also a wish.


    Just then����


    "This wish is a little complicated, but it''s a piece of cake. I''ve realized it for you!" as soon as the Dragon finished speaking, many new smells appeared in the reaction of the people, which are very similar to those of Namiki people.


    "It''s the smell of elder Luci!"


    "Everyone''s breath, everyone is alive!" dandy shouted excitedly.


    "It seems that everyone is really alive, except the elder." sennaslu also smiled.


    "Eh, this dragon is so powerful." Sun Wukong also shouted in surprise. Buma couldn''t help laughing: "will this beautiful girl make a mistake? I knew the dragon would do it."


    "Your wish has come true, so goodbye!" the Dragon turned into a golden light and shot high into the sky, and then divided into seven and shot in all directions.


    "Eh, can polenga only realize one wish?" Senna slouch was stunned.


    "Now the people of Namike are resurrected, and Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and bick should also be resurrected." the monkey king was excited. He suddenly shouted, "king of the world, do you hear me? Lord of the world, do you hear me?"


    "What''s your name? Of course I heard it. What are you doing?" the voice of the king of the northern boundary sounded.


    "I want to know about the earth," cried the monkey king.


    ����


    Hundreds of miles away from Jieshi Island, there is an island with a large number of strange stones. This is the Island recently known as Fairy Island.


    At this time, two graceful figures stood on a huge stone near the sea of Fairy Island.


    "Colin said that at our present stage, the most important thing is to practice Qi!"


    "Although I don''t know how to practice Qi, I can condense an invincible Qi sword!" there is a bright lightsaber between AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu''s hands. The lightsaber continues to tremble. If you feel it carefully, you will find that the breath of the lightsaber seems to have changed little, but it has been getting stronger all the time.


    "I can still insist and mobilize more Qi!"


    "I can''t lose to the second sister, I can!" Ai Xinmeng and AI Xinyu constantly searched for every breath from their bodies and condensed it into the lightsaber in the palm of their hand.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu, as the daughters of a great master, have developed the arrogance and strong self-esteem of the three women one by one. Although they know that klin is a hundred times and a thousand times stronger than themselves, they are still unconvinced. Until this time the Saiya attack, and then the super namec attack, the three women realized that the matter was serious.


    Then Kling mentioned to them that they must pay attention to Qi practice when they are at their stage.


    Although it was just a simple point, the three women found a suitable cultivation method, that is, condensing the invincible Qi sword. Although it was only condensing the Qi sword, in the process of condensing the Qi sword, the three women found that their Qi had improved by leaps and bounds. These days, Kling and sun Wukong went to nameI to kill stars, They have improved their combat power in a short time more than the sum of their previous cultivation.


    "No wonder klin and Wukong became so powerful. They found the right way. It''s not a problem to practice thousands of miles a day. One day''s practice is equivalent to a hundred years or even a thousand years of normal practice."


    Now that they have seen the results, the three sisters of the AI family are naturally crazy. In particular, they think that Colin and the monkey king have been ahead too much. If they are not crazy, it will be more urgent to catch up with them.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly AI Xinmeng and AI Xinjie had a movement in their hearts.


    "Elder sister is back."


    AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu turned their heads and looked into the sky. A gray dot gradually appeared in the distance. It was AI Xinjie who showed her air dance skills that flew in. Soon, AI Xinjie fell in front of AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu.


    "Elder sister, you came back so fast. How about the boy?"


    "Handsome or not? What''s your personality? How about you? Don''t say that this blind date has failed again." Ai Xinmeng and AI Xinyu asked.


    "It''s not like that. I''m a piece of garbage. I don''t say I''m so old. When I meet, I blow about how hard I work to keep fit and how strong my muscles are. Although I''m not a martial artist, it''s no problem to beat down seven or eight strong men at one go." Ai Xinjie''s face is unhappy. "If I didn''t look at Aunt Amy''s face, I''d teach him how to be a man."


    "What happened later? How did you get away?"


    "I just took out my sword to play with. I twisted it into a bell, then kneaded it and straightened it into a sword. After playing like this for several times, his face turned white, and finally he was smart enough to take the initiative to leave." Ai Xinjie sneered, but her heart was helpless. At her age, even if her father didn''t force her to marry, her relatives and friends would force her, And she also yearned for a beautiful love and marriage, so she took the time to go on a blind date, and the results became more and more disappointing.


    "Hey, it''s a waste of time. Why can''t you find a favorite?" Ai Xinjie sighed.


    "Hehe, elder sister, I don''t think you can forget that person, so..." Ai Xinyu said with a smile, "compare that guy in your heart. How many people in the world can get into your old man''s eyes?"


    AI Xinjie''s face turned red.


    "You''re a dead girl. You can''t forget younger martial brother klin. People wanted to marry you at the beginning." Ai Xinjie retorted.


    "People didn''t see that the second sister liked him, so they wanted to give him to the second sister. As a result..." Ai Xinyu said with a smile, "I knew you didn''t want it. I''ll take it."


    "I don''t like him. Don''t talk nonsense." Ai Xinmeng glared at Ai Xinyu, "and you can confess now that you want to. People are single now, and they are still a great hero who saved the world again."


    "Cut, no, now the great hero is in trouble." Ai Xinyu shouted. As soon as she said this, the smiles on AI Xinmeng and AI Xinjie''s faces disappeared, because the people who died in the last Saiya attack have not been resurrected, especially the three heroes of Yamcha, tianjinfan and dumplings. There are always some people in the world who like to infer anything by conspiracy, Driven by these people, although many people are grateful to Colin and Sun Wukong for saving the world again, they also doubt their intentions and character, and even believe that what those conspirators infer is that Colin and Sun Wukong have led to disasters affecting the earth again and again.


    Although the three sisters of the AI family are busy practicing and have little contact with society, they still hear a lot of gossip.


    "Speaking of it, they have been to Namike for a long time. It''s really worrying that they haven''t responded to the resurrection until now." Ai Xinjie flashed worry in her eyes.


    "Maybe things are not going well. I''m really worried. So is Colin. Even if things can''t be done, I have to come back." Ai Xinyu also called, and suddenly she was stunned.


    "I seem to feel some strong breath!" Ai Xinmeng exclaimed in surprise, because she humbly asked Kling for advice. Over the past few days, the three sisters have awakened their Qi sensing, and naturally can sense the breath of life.


    "What a terrible smell!" Ai Xinjie''s face was a little white. Four of the five powerful smells were terrible. Compared with them, the smell of the tortoise fairy was as far away as the Ying fire and the moon.


    "Who can have such a terrible breath?" Ai Xinmeng said in a deep voice. "If the value of teacher Wu Tian''s breath is one or two hundred, the weakest of these four breath is more than 10000, and the strong even reach more than 100000. How is this possible!"


    "Five powerful smells come out. In addition, there are a large number of normal people''s smells. Will this be..." Ai Xinyu screamed, "will it be the resurrection of Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings, God and bick?"


    "Will Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and bick be so powerful?"


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look!"


    ����


    At the same time, above the sky, Bobo looked at the sudden appearance of the God in front of him, and the kettle in his hand fell to the ground.


    "God, you are resurrected!" Bobo burst into tears.


    "It seems so!" the God looked at his body and said slowly.


    In the center of the battlefield of the war between monkey king, klin, vegeta and NABA, there are three huge stone carvings. At this time, four figures suddenly appear on the platform under the statue.


    "Here is..." the dumpling looked around and looked at his body. Suddenly he sensed something. He turned his head and looked aside. There was a tall figure with a bald head and three eyes on his face.


    "Tianjin rice!" Jiaozi exclaimed in surprise.


    "Dumplings!" Tianjin fan also exclaimed in surprise, and he raised his eyebrows. "It seems that we have been resurrected, but Lord jiewang said that the new dragon of Namike star may have succeeded."


    "I didn''t think it was really resurrected, but what is it?" cried Yamcha. He looked at the three huge stone carvings in front of him. The smallest one was also three people tall. It looked very similar to dumplings. The other two were Tianjin rice and his Yamcha.


    "It must have been done by those boring people on earth." bick snorted, "but Colin''s boy is pretty good. He really made him succeed."


    "Kelin and Wukong have always been magical, and it''s normal for them to do it," said Tianjin fan coldly.


    After they died, knowing that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben had practiced at the king of the northern boundary, they also went to the king of the northern boundary and have been practicing at the king of the northern boundary.


    Beijie Wang is worthy of being a SS Level martial arts teacher, and because he communicated with sun Wuben and instructed sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, his understanding of practice is even more terrible.


    The four people had outstanding qualifications. Under the guidance of the king of the world, in a short period of time, everyone''s martial arts cultivation has undergone the same changes. Now everyone is terrible.


    If they meet a strong man like last time, they are confident that they can win with one hand tied.

 Chapter 675

    "Those guys have made terrible progress in Namiki!" bick''s eyes flashed unwilling. Since he stayed with the king of the world, the king of the world also told them about the actions of Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and others in Namiki. What bick disagreed with most was the king''s boasting about the current martial arts realm of Sun Wukong and Colin.


    "The king of the world said that their martial arts accomplishments are ten million times higher than ours." Tianjin rice was also very unconvinced at the thought of here. He winked at jiaozi. "Everyone, I want to step up my cultivation, so I won''t chat with you!" Tianjin rice and jiaozi flew directly into the air and disappeared in the sky.


    "Ten million times, it''s just Wang caikai''s boring cold joke!" bick snorted in his heart and flew in one direction, where is the heaven.


    "It''s really stressful. It''s not easy to make a jump breakthrough at the king of the world. I didn''t expect..." Yamcha shook her head and looked in the direction of buma''s house, the capital of the West. "If I die this time, buma... Will she be sad for me? She''s still in Namike now!" Yamcha still loves buma, He just didn''t understand why he couldn''t get buma to agree to their marriage.


    "Go to practice!" Yamcha flew out in a random direction.


    In the center of the huge square with more than ten football fields, there is a huge platform. On the platform stands three statues. In front of the statues, there is a black jade wall with names engraved on them.


    This is the Moriyama city that was once destroyed by a Qigong bomb in NABA.


    Although the last alien attack was defeated by monkey king and Colin, the dead people in Moriyama did not come back to life!


    The martyrs of the national army against aliens have not been resurrected!


    Our heroes, Colin and Sun Wukong''s friends, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea have not been resurrected!


    The time has passed for so long. Under the pressure of public opinion all over the world, the United Nations, King keslukin, had to build a memorial square here to commemorate the heroes who died for the safety of the earth.


    The statues on the high platform are Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings. The name on the black stone wall in front of the statue is the soldiers who died to exterminate aliens.


    At this time, a large number of flowers were placed in front of the memorial statue and monument, and a large number of people dressed in black presented flowers in front of the monument.


    "Those who deceive the world and steal fame become real heroes!"


    "Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings, you have died unjustly!"


    At this time, a young man among the flower donors was talking to himself. It was the old Dong, Jingxuan and other young people who preached that it was the monkey king and Colin who brought disasters to the earth again and again and were hit by Colin.


    "You are the real heroes who resist aggression and protect the earth. You are dead, but those who have brought about the great disaster of our earth are still living well, and even are still regarded by countless stupid people as heroes who have saved the world. How ironic..." old Dong is indignant, and his voice is louder and louder.


    Some people around couldn''t help but look at it. Lao Dong said it so clearly that they certainly understood who he was scolding.


    "Young man, how can I be like this? Although I also respect heroes such as Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings, why do you pour dirty water on the two masters of klin and Monkey King..." an old man couldn''t help drinking and scolding.


    "There are always some stupid people in the world who are stubborn and count money for others when they are sold..." Lao Dong sneered at the old man.


    "Young man, be a man of conscience. If you have no evidence to prove that the two masters are sorry for us, don''t mess around!"


    "Do you have any evidence to prove that they didn''t do those bad things? No, so why can''t people say them!"


    ����


    A large group of Sudak stopped at the edge of the square, and one of them stepped down. It was a man who looked like a dog and a cat.


    "King, there seems to be some disputes at the hero monument in front. For your safety, you''d better wait until the staff clean up the things over there!"


    "No, I believe in the people!" King kesrudin waved his hand and sighed in his heart. He always believed that master klin and monkey king would be able to revive the dead heroes. After all, this was what master klin personally promised, but he waited too long, and the people all over the world had a lot of opinions. Now, he had to set up a monument for all the dead heroes and martyrs.


    "Maybe the two masters have encountered unexpected difficulties!" the king looked at the statue ahead, and suddenly a golden light appeared in his eyes.


    At this time, countless golden lights were shining on the white jade square.


    "What''s going on?"


    All the people, including the king''s entourage, were puzzled. Looking at the golden light in the Square ahead, some bodyguards even became nervous.


    The golden light slowly faded, and a figure appeared in each golden light. All the golden lights disappeared, and there were inexplicably new people in the square.


    "What happened?"


    "Where did these people come from?"


    "Strange, how did so many people suddenly appear?" the people who came to the monument in black looked at the new people suspiciously.


    "I''m dead. Where is this?"


    "Strange, I feel like I''m alive, but I''ve gone to heaven?"


    "I seem to have a body. Where is this?" these people who survived were also a little confused. Although the Dragon had told them to revive them before they were resurrected, they were still a little confused when they were really resurrected.


    But soon they got excited one by one.


    "Is this the earth?"


    "I really seem to be resurrected!"


    "Ha ha, I must be resurrected!"


    ����


    Countless resurrected people were ecstatic. The old Dong in front of the monument also stopped arguing with the old man. His eyes also looked at the people around him in doubt. Some of these people even fell on the monument in front of him.


    "Dad!"


    When Lao Dong looked at a tall middle-aged man on the monument not far in front of him, he suddenly trembled and screamed.


    That man is his father who was killed by an alien evil power.


    "Stubborn son, is it you? Have I been resurrected?" the tall middle-aged man also saw Lao Dong and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s me, it''s me!" Lao Dong was about to rush over, when suddenly a voice fell into his ear, "stubborn son, where is this?" the voice was a woman''s voice.


    "Mom!" old Dong Shun went to see a middle-aged woman standing three meters away. It was his mother, and several figures beside his mother looked familiar. Looking at it, old Dong was a grandfather and grandmother who had also died in the hands of alien evil powers.


    ����


    The resurrected people in the big square were ordinary people killed by NABA in Moriyama city. Soon all the people who offered flowers in the square understood this.


    "Hooray!" "hooray!" "hooray!" "hooray!" "hooray!" "hooray!"


    The square was filled with thunderous cheers. The resurrected people were looking for their relatives and those who were still alive were looking for their resurrected relatives and friends.


    The king''s eyes moistened at the edge of the square.


    "It must be master klin. They succeeded!"


    "The ordinary people here are resurrected, and the others must be resurrected. Come on, call..." the king shouted excitedly. At this time, a bell rang on him, and the king even picked it up.


    "Report to your majesty, resurrected!" an excited voice sounded, "all the members of the army killed by the alien powers have been resurrected..."


    Listening to the voice, the king was so excited that his hands trembled: "great, great!"


    ����


    In the big white and empty room, in front of the large screen display, there is an elegant and beautiful blue haired beauty. Mullen is browsing the forum and posting on the Internet.


    "I''m so angry. This guy is talking nonsense and messing around!" Mullen angrily looked at a passage on the screen, which naturally slandered the monkey king and Colin.


    "I admire the IQ of going upstairs. Although it would make people think I''m stupid to reason with people like you, but..." Marlen began to refute the man''s words in the following post. Marlen has done these things every day for a while, but she didn''t dare to post with her real name.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The communication software on the screen rings.


    Mullen even clicked on the communication software because these people, like her, are loyal to klin and monkey king. They post posts on various online forums to refute those who slander.


    "Good news, resurrected!"


    "I just got the definite news that all the people killed by the alien powers have been resurrected! Look, this is the picture in front of Mori mountain Memorial square..."


    Looking at the news, Mullen was so excited that her body trembled slightly.


    "Is it true?"


    "By the way, King kesrudin should know this!" Marlene opened the official page of the United Nations, which was no different from before.


    "Is it false?" Mullen couldn''t help but be full of loss. At this time, the screen suddenly refreshed and a line of big characters jumped into Mullen''s eyes.


    "The hero is resurrected!"


    ����


    Because of the king''s arrangement, the resurrection of heroes and innocent people was announced to the world through various media. Although the king had no definite news, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings were also resurrected, the king still said in various media that the three heroes were also resurrected.


    The whole world is a sensation!


    Numerous media have carried out long and cumbersome reports on this matter.


    Of course, as the news spread around the world, almost all the people who wantonly slandered the monkey king and Colin on the Internet suddenly became silent, and only a few people who were unhappy in life or had brain problems were still clinging to it.


    At this time, above the heaven.


    "Come out, dragon!"


    Dark clouds covered the whole world, and the Dragon appeared in front of Bobo, God and bick.


    "Dragon, send me to Namike!"


    "This wish is very simple!"


    Bick disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 676

    The scorching sun barbecued the desert to smoke. At this time, there were three figures standing in the worst desert on yadelat.


    If there are great figures on adelat, they will be surprised to see these three figures, because these three people are the top cattle on adelat, the three great immortal masters of "prophet" Supa, "wise man" Husu and "divine force" Tessa.


    The three great immortal masters are the leaders in the spiritual world and have the supreme status. In yadelat, they are immortals and gods. Although the three great immortal masters gather from time to time, they will never be in such a bad place.


    But at this time, they were not only in the hottest desert, but also the three looked excited, nervous and even helpless, as if they were waiting for some important person.


    An unexpected spaceship broke through the air.


    It was a spaceship with the ''capsule Corp'' logo. The spaceship stopped not far in front of the three people.


    "Here, Wukong, aren''t you ready?" Boomer grabbed a suit of clothes and threw it at Kling. "Change it quickly. Forget it, I''ll change it for you!"


    "Buma, isn''t that good?" Kling took off his coat and stood awkwardly.


    "What''s wrong? People can''t envy such a beautiful talented and beautiful girl to serve you." Boomer roared, took his clothes and put them on Kling. "You don''t know your happiness in happiness."


    "I mean, there''s no need to change."


    "Of course, it''s necessary. After all, we''re going to another planet. It''s important to give aliens a first impression..." buma nagged.


    After making a wish to the dragon on namec, sun Wuben planned to take Sun Wukong to yadelat to learn instant movement. After all, no matter which version, Sun Wukong will go to yadelat to learn instant movement after defeating Frisa.


    Just when sun Wuben and Sun Wukong were ready to set off, bick made a wish with the Earth Dragon and came to Namike. Then sun Wuben threw WuFan to bick and took Sun Wukong on the road. As soon as buma heard about traveling to a higher civilization planet called adelat, he had to follow with great interest. How could Colin refuse.


    The cabin door of the spaceship opened, and Colin, Monkey King and buma came out. Colin''s eyes swept the three immortals.


    "So familiar!"


    Sun Wuben trembled in his heart as if he had some memory to flow out.


    "Come on, Colin, give me control of your body," Sun Wuben said.


    "Ah? OK." Colin doubtfully handed over the control of his body to sun Wuben. As soon as he took control of his body, sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the three immortal masters not far away.


    "He is Husu, a wise Husu."


    When sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the bald old man with white beard in the front of the three, such a name naturally appeared in his mind, and then a series of memories appeared in sun Wuben''s mind, but these memories were very fragmented and even inappropriate.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes left Hu Su and fell on the figure on his left. It was also a short and thin creature with big bald head, big eyes and long ears.


    "The ''prophet'' Supa, one of the three immortals of yadrat, is said to have the ability to predict the future." more memories emerged in sun Wuben''s mind.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes continued to move. When he fell on the last one, his body trembled and a very fragrant and beautiful picture came to mind.


    It was a very clear lake, which seemed to jump like a blue flame in the sun. Two men suddenly appeared over the lake. It was the last monkey Ben and monkey king.


    It was Sun Wuben who teleported over the lake with Sun Wukong.


    When sun Wuben came over the lake, a beautiful naked woman broke into his arms, and then the woman was scared and ran into the lake, but the clear lake water could not cover her body, so


    "It turned out that she was Tessa, the divine warrior. In the previous life, I accidentally broke into the place where she bathed with Wukong..." Sun Wuben''s memory was clearer, but he didn''t understand more. "No, in this scene, I seem to move in an instant, but how can I move in an instant?"


    With sun Wuben''s thinking, a large number of memories rush into sun Wuben''s mind again.


    For a moment, the input of memory stopped, but Sun Wuben had understood a lot.


    "I see. In the previous life, I also went to aderat, but at that time, the monkey king had learned instant movement on aderat. The monkey king wanted to introduce me to the three most powerful immortals on aderat, but I would move in an instant, because I sensed the strongest person through my breath and then moved in an instant, so I accidentally broke into the place where Tessa took a bath ������


    Sun Wuben has recovered a lot of memories, but everything is in the memory of yadelat. The front part has not been recovered, and the back has not been recovered.


    But this has made sun Wuben very happy.


    "I didn''t expect that I could move in an instant when I first went to aderat. I really don''t know how I learned to move in this instant. Did I get it by making a wish with the dragon? But is the dragon''s wish so powerful?"


    Although he didn''t understand how the instant movement came from, sun Wuben still remembered the feeling of exertion.


    "In my memory, my instantaneous movement is displayed in this way!" Sun Wuben displayed along his feeling, but he was stunned. At this time, he found that although he felt it, he could not find space, just like a person who knew how to shoot an arrow and found that there was no bow and arrow in his hand when he wanted to try.


    "What''s the matter? Is the memory just now an illusion? It''s impossible. That''s the incomplete memory of instantaneous movement, or..." Sun Wuben just thought for a moment, and suddenly, "by the way, it''s a gift of space. My body may not be able to sense space now."


    In a flash, sun Wuben also understood: "as long as I can sense space, it should be very simple to exercise instantaneous movement. I don''t need to learn at all. Moreover, my instantaneous movement is higher than that of Wukong and adelat, because I can not only teleport through breath sensing, but also locate the teleport."


    Sun Wuben could understand how to make his body have space ability in his previous life, and naturally in this life.


    However, compared with instantaneous movement, what makes sun Wuben most happy is separation.


    "I learned the art of separation here, although it''s because Tessa took me as her lover Hu su." Sun Wuben sighed with great emotion. Although the art of separation can separate part of the soul, it can also transfer the whole soul to another body, that is, the art of body change, that is, he can separate from klin and have his own body.


    "But it''s not urgent. I''ve been with Colin for so long anyway, and Colin is not mature enough. It''s hard to say how the martial arts will progress without me." Sun Wuben is not urgent. After all, if you want to find a separation, you must find the best body.


    Then Supa, Husu and Tessa flew two feet in front of the three.


    "Three distinguished guests from the earth, welcome to aderat!" Husu, Supa and Tessa said in unison.


    "Eh?" the monkey king was curious. "How do you know we are from the earth?"


    "Klin, didn''t you say you haven''t been to adelat? How do they know you?" buma stared at the monkey king. After all, if those people don''t know klin, how do they know they are from the earth.


    Sun Wuben blinked. He recovered the memory of yadrat and knew a lot about the three great immortal masters. Naturally, he knew that among the three great immortal masters of yadrat, the prophet Supa had the ability to see the future, and could also see what happened on distant planets, and perhaps they could also see their battle with Frisa on namec, It''s normal to know that they come from earth.


    "Buma, how could I lie to you? It''s really none of my business," said Sun Wuben, and then looked at Supa, Husu and Tessa. "Supa, Husu and Tessa, the three great immortals, you should be able to testify for me. We really don''t know each other."


    "You know us?"


    Supa, Husu and Tessa stared. They knew that sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and buma were exactly what sun Wuben thought.


    On the one hand, Supa saw the picture of the future. On the other hand, when they fought with Frisa on namec, Supa used his magical ability to watch from a distance on aderat. Although he saw only sporadic pictures, it was enough to let him know that monkey Ben, Monkey King and buma came from the earth.


    But it''s strange that the bald man without a nose knows about them.


    "Supa, has master klin been to our planet before?"


    "Has master klin met any of you before?" Hu Su and Tessa said. They looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "Colin, what''s going on?" Monkey King was confused at this time.


    "I see." buma seemed confused when she saw Supa, Husu and Tessa, and suddenly thought of a possibility. "It should be that Colin had heard of the strong star of yadrat when wandering in the universe. This time, when he saw these three extraordinary people, he guessed their identity."


    "It seems so." Supa, Husu and Tessa showed a relieved look on their faces and wiped sweat in their hearts. Because they knew the identity of Colin and monkey king by predicting the future and watching across the stars, they also thought that the other party knew that the three of them also used the same method. After all, when Supa watched the namika war, Colin is omniscient and unpredictable in it.


    It''s just that the application of prophecy consumes a lot of life yuan. Even if Supa is a great expert in this field, he doesn''t dare to use it often. Moreover, when predicting, he can only predict a few fragments. He doesn''t dare to see more, and there aren''t enough life yuan for people to see more.


    So it''s incredible to think that the bald head without a nose knows prophecy.

 Chapter 677

    "Now that master klin has known that we are the great immortal of yadelat, he should also know who I am?" Husu said with a smile.


    "Wise Husu!" Sun Wuben said with a smile, "as for the other two, the prophet Supa is floating with white beard, and the remaining female hero is shenwutaisha. If I guess right, they came specially for us."


    "Who dares to call a wise man in front of master klin!" Hu Su looked at Sun Wuben and said with appreciation.


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben nodded shamelessly and looked at Sun Wukong. "Wukong, you see how talkative people are. Unlike you, they always say I''m cunning."


    Buma couldn''t see it at once. She twisted her small hand to Kling''s arm: "you''re just an elm pimple. What kind of wise man is you? And don''t praise the man named Husu, so as not to raise his ass to heaven."


    Hu Su laughed, and Supa and Tessa smiled, but they didn''t know sun Wuben and others well and didn''t say anything else.


    "Buma, you are jealous..." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Stop talking nonsense." buma frowned. She shouted against the hot sand blowing to her face. "Let''s get out of this ghost place. Really, how can a spaceship land in this ghost place? It''s so hot that people are almost familiar. Colin, hurry up and take me away."


    "This place is really not a place for guests," Hu Su said. "If you don''t dislike it, you''d better come with us. We''ve arranged a banquet."


    Monkey King''s eyes lit up: "there''s a banquet, that''s delicious. Speaking of it, I haven''t had enough for a long time. Come on, let''s go. We''ll go with you."


    "If you can trust me, you can put your hand on my shoulder." Hu Su looked at Sun Wukong, Kelin and buma with bright eyes.


    "Do you want to use instant movement?"


    Kling smiled, put his hand around buma''s soft waist, stepped out and appeared in front of Husu, Tessa and Supa, and then looked at Tessa: "Tessa immortal, can you take me a ride?"


    "Ah?"


    Tessa was stunned.


    "What do you mean?" Tessa frowned. Of course she would move in an instant, but they didn''t say they would take these people with instantaneous movement. Husu just said to let them put their hands on his shoulder, not on Tessa''s shoulder.


    "I can''t trust master Hu Su, but I can trust you." Sun Wuben smiled. Looking at Tessa, he couldn''t help feeling. Sun Wuben had a special emotion for Tessa.


    The magic of yadrat is very precious. Even yadrat people on this planet can''t teach it casually, and naturally can''t teach it to aliens.


    The reason why Sun Wukong can learn instant movement is because of special reasons, but it is logically impossible for sun Wuben to learn the magic of adelat star. However, because sun Wuben broke in while Tessa was bathing, coupled with a series of subsequent events, Tessa misunderstood sun Wuben as her lover, so there was the matter of learning separation later.


    Therefore, sun Wuben felt guilty about Tessa. Now he has recovered his memory, and this guilt has also brought.


    Tessa looked embarrassed. The three of them came here to meet sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and buma just to show respect and gratitude and didn''t want to offend them.


    But how can a man touch her body, although it''s just a touch.


    Hu Su frowned. He was not angry with the words of sun Wuben. It was normal for strangers to meet people for the first time. It was that Hu Su was Tessa''s private lover. He just didn''t dare to make it public because of secular and other reasons. Of course, he didn''t mind Tessa being put on her shoulder by Kling, but he knew that Tessa hated other men''s physical contact with her most.


    "Tessa, since master klin can''t trust me, you can take him a ride," Hu Su said with a smile.


    "All right." Tessa bit her lower lip and nodded.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you." Sun Wuben smiled and put his hand on Hu Su''s shoulder. "Mr. Hu Su, do you want to take us to your territory with instant movement?"


    Hu Sumei smiled: "master klin''s joke is really... Ha ha, chic. Master klin is right. I really want to take you there with instant movement. I didn''t expect that master klin even knew that we would move in an instant."


    "Instant movement?"


    Buma and monkey king''s eyes are bright.


    "Can you move in an instant? Can you move from one place to a distant place in an instant?" Boomer exclaimed in surprise.


    "Yes, but I can only move instantaneously on our planet aderat, and I can''t do it any further." Hu Su said with a smile.


    "This is also very good. Can you teach me?" Boomer cried with high eyes.


    Hu Su, Tessa and Supa looked at each other. This time, they came to teach instantaneous movement, but


    "We''d better go to a cool place first." Hu Su laughed. "To tell the truth, this kind of place is really not a place to talk."


    "Yes, go to the banquet, eat and drink first, and then talk about other things." Monkey King couldn''t wait to come to Hu Su and put a hand on Hu Su''s shoulder. At this time, buma also wanted to put his hand on Hu su. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and clapped her hand.


    "Why?" buma glared at monkey Ben. "Aren''t you jealous?"


    "If I hold you in my arms, you don''t have to put your hand on his shoulder." Sun Wuben said, "master Hu Suxian, do you think so?"


    "This is absolutely possible." Hu Su nodded and then started to move in an instant.


    Standing tall with blue stones and shaded with green cypresses, this is a very beautiful small valley. There are simple and elegant tables and chairs on a stone platform with ancient cypresses in the valley.


    A beautiful figure stands on the edge of the stone platform. This is a beautiful woman who looks like a normal earth person.


    "The monkey king, Colin, and a woman, everything is as Supa said, but the breath is not strong at all. They really defeated the cosmic emperor Frisa and have that terrible combat power?" Tessa''s eyes are full of doubt. In her induction, the breath of the monkey king and Colin is not strong, but when their spaceship comes, When the two of them came out of the spaceship door and appeared in front of her Lord.


    Lord Zun clearly felt a kind of pressure from the soul, just as a mouse saw a giant dragon coming.


    Of course, this kind of coercion is only coercion, and does not make people feel very afraid and uncomfortable, just as the giant dragon is a very friendly dragon.


    This contradiction makes Tessa feel strange.


    "Anyway, they should be stronger than us." Tessa whispered in her heart. At this time, she sensed that the space in front of her body had changed, and then several human figures appeared in the air ahead. It was Hu Su with sun Wuben, buma and Sun Wukong.


    Then the space fluctuated again, and this time there were two figures, the Lord Tessa and Supa.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wu falls on the beautiful human woman on the edge of the stone platform. The beauty of this woman is almost no less than that of buma.


    "Tessa''s separation!" Sun Wuben thought of the red and naked beautiful figure he saw in the blue stuffing Lake in the last life. It was this figure that sun Wuben bumped into when he bathed in the blue stuffing lake.


    Sun Wuben released his hand on Husu''s shoulder and stepped out to Tessa''s beautiful body.


    "Tessa''s beauty is really soul stirring," praised sun Wuben.


    Tessa''s split eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then suddenly: "it seems that master klin even knows that I can split. He should be like us, he can sense the breath of others and my terrible breath, so he guessed it was me."


    "Master klin really has a heart of seven delicacies." Tessa exclaimed, "by the way, master klin, can you feel the breath of others?"


    "It''s natural." Sun Wuben grinned. "Strong people like us and namiks generally feel the breath of others like you."


    "I think so, otherwise you can''t guess that I''m Tessa." Tessa smiled elegantly and beautifully.


    "Klin, what are you talking about? Why did you call her Tessa? Didn''t you call her Tessa before?" Sun Wukong came to klin and asked. Buma was also confused at this time. Although she was a genius, she didn''t know that the strong man of adelat would still have the unthinkable magic of separation.


    "The great immortal masters of Wukong, buma and yadelat have some incredible abilities. It is for this reason that they are called great immortal masters, because those abilities look as incredible as fairies. For example, the instantaneous movement we sensed earlier is three thousand miles away from that desert..." When sun Wuben said this, he smiled at Tessa and said, "beautiful Tessa immortal, am I right?"


    "Master Kling is really..." Tessa was even more surprised in her eyes.


    "Although I don''t know how master klin calculated the distance, you''re right. It''s really three thousand miles away." Hu Su exclaimed. He looked at klin with more awe.


    When Supa told them about the prediction picture he saw, there was a picture of master klin, but that master klin Supa didn''t see much, and it seemed that the martial arts cultivation was not very terrible, but the real terrible thing was the monkey king.


    Then some days ago, Supa watched the amazing battle of nemex and told them that master Kling had become a well deserved protagonist.


    In Supa''s narration, master klin has unimaginable strength, which is probably no weaker than the monkey king.


    So far, Husu can still remember Supa''s terrible expression when describing the battle of namec.


    "It''s terrible. The 100% strength of feliza is terrible. I doubt that their combat strength value will reach at least three million!"


    "But Colin and the monkey king can still completely press him, and their combat power value has reached more than 3 million?" Supa said that when the monkey king and the monkey king have a terrible combat power of more than 3 million, Hu Su didn''t believe it in her heart, and Tessa didn''t believe it. They are well deserved strong players of yadelat, but how much is their combat power value?


    If klin, Monkey King and Frisa really have more than 3 million combat power, don''t they say that their combat power value is dozens or even hundreds of times that of their three immortal masters?


    This number is too exaggerated.


    However, they absolutely believe that monkey king and Colin have far more terrorist strength than the three of them.


    It is precisely because of the awe of their strength, and this time when the monkey king and Colin appeared close to them, that kind of awe like an ancient giant beast made them more awed.


    Of course, these are just awe of their martial arts strength, not others.


    However, after Colin appeared, he pointed out their identities, knew their instantaneous movement, and even recognized Tessa''s separation. It was the first time that Tessa''s separation was recognized.


    It doesn''t matter. He could know for a moment that it was three thousand miles from the desert to here. Kling was amazing again and again, and looked at his self-confidence, as if everything on their adelat star had no secrets in Kling''s eyes.

 Chapter 678

    "Tessa immortal master has a very magical ability, which is called separation." Sun Wuben pointed to Tessa and separation, "that is to say, these two are her, but one is self and the other is separation."


    "True or false?"


    "Two people are one person, and the soul can be divided into two. If they die and go to hell, is it a soul or two people?" buma and monkey king screamed. They both stared as if they were curious babies and looked at two Tessa.


    "Klin, are you sure you''re not kidding?" buma called, shaking monkey Ben''s arm.


    "Two distinguished guests, we are indeed the same person," said the two tessas at the same time.


    "Yes, the two smells are very similar." Monkey King nodded. "It seems that you are really a person, but you still have such a magical ability. It''s really amazing."


    "Buma, you don''t have to worry about going to hell. One person becomes two." Sun Wuben explained with a smile, "The so-called separation technique is to divide the soul into two, one part controls the original body, and the other part can be attached to the dead man''s body, so as to make his body into his own separation. The soul can be divided and integrated. After the dead man''s soul is scattered, it can still gather together, so it is difficult for the dead to die again."


    Tessa, Husu and Supa looked at each other again. It is reasonable that outsiders do not know that separation must be divided into two parts of the soul and occupy another person''s body. However, judging from sun Wuben''s words, it seems very certain that separation is like this.


    "That''s right." buma propped up her chin. "Colin, I remember you are two souls. You just said that after the souls are dispersed, they can be united. Why can''t your souls be one?"


    "Master Kling is two souls?"


    Tessa, Husu and Supa looked at each other in surprise. They really didn''t know about this.


    "Yes, I am two souls, but two souls are completely different. You can think of two different people, that is, twins share a body."


    "Do twins share one body?" buma wondered.


    "Of course." Sun Wuben glared at buma. "You are a talented scientist. You know too little about biological physiology. You don''t even know this kind of thing."


    "What do you know? If this beautiful girl doesn''t do that, people all over the world will have to commit suicide with jealousy!" buma hummed.


    "Hey, didn''t you say to take care of food and food? Where is the food? Where is the food?" Sun Wukong looked around with his eyes. There was nothing here except an empty table, not even a house. How could there be a banquet?


    "Wukong, you just need to sit in front of the table, and the food will come naturally." Sun Wuben smiled. For the three immortal masters Hu Su, it is too simple to access the physical objects in the dimensional space. Since they said they had prepared the banquet and brought them here, it is likely that the banquet could be held here.


    "Is that so?" the simple Monkey King actually sat on the stool in front of the table, and then stared at the table in front, as if he were really looking for food.


    "Mr. Monkey King, I''ll prepare the banquet now. Please wait a minute." Hu Sulian said. Then he stretched out his hand and inexplicably added a large plate in his hand. The large plate was covered with a large cover. Hu Su held the large plate in both hands. It seemed that some energy wave poured into the plate in his hand, and he took four or five breaths, and a tempting fragrance floated out of the plate.


    "This is the first dish. Its name is..."


    "Don''t tell me your name, just give it to me quickly." the monkey king couldn''t wait to grab the plate, opened the lid, and the heat came to his face. The aroma was more attractive. It was vaguely visible that there was a golden steamed chicken on the plate under the white heat.


    "Hmm?" when sun Wuben''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help but hook the greedy insect in his stomach and even stretched out his hand to grab it: "Wukong, give me half."


    As soon as Sun Wukong put the plate on the table in front of him, he stretched out his hands and grabbed it. However, sun Wuben''s hand had already arrived. He tore off a chicken leg and sent it to his mouth. He ate it like a hungry ghost reincarnated. He ate with Sun Wukong. Sun Wuben didn''t dare to move too slowly. As a result, he probably didn''t have to eat.


    "Er..."


    Husu, Supa and Tessa stared. Just now they didn''t see sun Wuben and Sun Wukong reaching out, and then the plate was put on the table, while Sun Wukong and sun Wuben were munching.


    "Delicious, it''s delicious." the monkey king shouted vaguely while filling his mouth with food, "master Hu Su, your banquet won''t be so little. It''s not even enough to plug your teeth."


    "Ah, I''ll be ready!" Hu Su woke up and replied. At the same time, a large plate appeared in his hand. Then he also sent a strange energy wave into the plate again, and took five or six breaths. Hu Su put the plate on the table. At this time, he was surprised to find that the original dish on the table was almost only skeleton.


    "Don''t you guys know that a lady is present? At least save some for me. Although I can''t eat much, I have to taste it?" Boomer shouted. At the same time, she went to the monkey king and sat down, but more than half of the second dish went away in a short time.


    "I''ve never seen you like this. On the spaceship, this beautiful girl has eaten so much for you, as if she had been hungry for three months." buma muttered and shouted to Hu Su, "Hey, you won''t let Miss Ben eat with her hands?"


    "Ah, here''s the tableware." a set of tableware appeared in Hu Su''s hand. It was supposed to be put out. It was only because the monkey king and sun Wuben robbed the food too quickly, and the monkey king urged him to eat. Buma took the tableware and didn''t understand the use of the tableware. The second dish was empty.


    "I want more!" Sun Wukong shouted at Hu su.


    "I''ll make you laugh. Wukong is like this. He hasn''t eaten anything delicious." Sun Wuben said apologetically.


    Husu, Supa and Tessa look strange. They say that the monkey king has never eaten delicious food, but you are not the same. But buma knows that the monkey Ben is telling the truth. Compared with the monkey king''s big appetite, sun Wuben really eats very little.


    "I''ll prepare now, guys, this is wine!" a jar of wine appeared in Hu Su''s hand.


    "What''s delicious about that kind of thing? It''s better to drink water directly." Monkey King took the wine and put it aside. "Buma, here you are."


    "You big fool, you don''t drink. Do I like it? Forget it, just drink a little and taste it. After all, Miss Ben is an adult, and drinking is not illegal." Boomer roared and stretched out her hand to pick up the wine jar, but the wine jar was so heavy that she almost fell, "Fool Wukong, this wine jar is so heavy that you give it to me? Do you think I''m as muscular and simple as you?"


    Monkey King grinned and then looked at Husu: "master Husu, hurry up and eat. There''s no need for the wine. Just give it to buma directly. Anyway, buma can''t finish drinking. Kling will help him."


    "Wukong, I''m not good at wine." Sun Wuben smiled. He was not good at wine, but he drank it.


    "OK, I''ll serve it right away." Hu Su wiped a cold sweat in his heart, even opened the dimensional space and took out the next dish. One dish after another, Hu Su''s cooking speed was actually very fast, but he couldn''t keep up with the speed of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben. Fortunately, when sun Wuben arrived, he just tasted each dish and gave up. Buma also tasted each dish a little or two, and when he arrived Even if she wanted to taste it, she couldn''t eat it.


    But at this time, the taste of the dishes is actually much worse than before. After all, it was a banquet specially prepared for the monkey king and Colin, but Supa was not very aware of the monkey king''s Superman appetite, so he was not well prepared. The reason why he could continue to take out the meals was that they temporarily processed them with the ingredients stored for themselves on weekdays.


    Gradually, Hu Su''s inventory began to empty.


    "Mr. Monkey King, I''m really sorry. There are no ingredients. If you''re really not full, we can go shopping, but I''m afraid it will take some time." Hu Su said with a wry smile.


    "No?" the monkey king was stunned and then touched his stomach. "The banquet you prepared is really delicious. I''ve eaten 70% full. Forget it, that''s it."


    "70% full?" Husu, Supa and Tessa all showed strange expressions, but such a monkey king was really cute, but they couldn''t help getting close.


    "You don''t have to go shopping. It''s not easy to feed Wukong," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "I guess so." Supa laughed. "In fact, we don''t want to buy any more, ha ha!"


    "Thank you for your hospitality." the monkey king also knew that he had eaten too much, and smiled awkwardly. "By the way, my name is the monkey king. I came here this time because Colin asked me to come. It''s good to come here. It''s really good. Your food is delicious, although it''s not very full."


    "Good?"


    Husu, Supa and Tessa jumped in their hearts. They really made up their mind to teach the instant movement to the monkey king. Naturally, the reason is that Supa uses his prophecy to speculate about the future. No matter how he deduces it, the monkey king must move in an instant, otherwise the future will be very tragic, and they may not even live for a year or two.


    Of course, even if the monkey king will move in an instant, there is also a great chance that he will not be optimistic in the future, but at least, when the monkey king has the instantaneous movement, he has the possibility to get rid of the worst fate in the future.


    Therefore, they had to pass on the instant movement that could not have been passed on to outsiders to the monkey king.


    But only the three of them knew about it, and outsiders didn''t know it.


    "Master Monkey King, we do have..." Supa said.


    "Brother Su, wait a minute." Hu Su even touched Supa with his hand.


    "Master klin" Hu Su looked at the monkey king. "What''s the advantage you said to the monkey king?"


    "If I say I''m just fooling Wukong, I''ve heard about the three great immortal masters on yadrat. If I want to get to know them, they won''t believe it." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Really?" Hu Su wondered, but Sun Wuben refused to say, and he couldn''t force sun Wuben to say.


    "Didn''t you three agree to teach me instant movement?" Boomer cried. Her eyes turned. "Let''s pass on the separation to me. Anyway, it''s not very troublesome. Don''t think you''ve suffered a great loss. I tell you, we''ve saved you from a disaster."


    The monkey king was speechless. According to the original story of the dragon ball, the keniut team was going to yadelat in the next war to destroy the human beings on the planet and seize the ownership of the star ball. However, because of the Namike star, the keniut team temporarily changed its way to Namike star, resulting in the annihilation of the whole army, so the monkey king Colin did save adelat in the battle of namec.


    This time, the kinut team was also preparing to go to aderat, and then was transferred to namec by Frisa, so they saved aderat from a disaster.


    Sun Wuben just talked to buma about this. Unexpectedly, buma said it here.

 Chapter 679

    Husu''s three hearts jumped. In Supa''s observation, the next stop of the kinut team is indeed their yadrat planet. If they are not in front of them, their yadrat planet has indeed suffered.


    Husu, Supa and Tessa all looked embarrassed.


    They just want to transfer the instantaneous movement to the monkey king. They are not even willing to teach the bald head without a nose, not to mention the blue haired woman next to them, and this woman also requires to learn the art of separation, which is even more impossible.


    But they did save them. Husu, Supa and Tessa are not people who don''t know how to repay their kindness, but their spells are too precious to be passed on to outsiders.


    "Ha ha!" Hu Su said, "miss buma, you may be disappointed. We are willing to pass on instant movement and separation to you, but these spells require high human qualifications."


    "Nonsense." buma understood and interrupted Hu Su''s words. "You mean Miss Ben''s qualification is not good. Miss Ben is naturally beautiful and extremely smart. She can''t learn your magic. Don''t find words to prevaricate."


    Supa and Tessa lowered their eyelids.


    "Of course, miss buma, we know you are a very smart person, but you have expertise in the art industry, and different people have different qualifications." Supa smiled. "Like master klin, you and his body structure are absolutely different, and there are too many differences between you and our yadrat body, so your body can never learn our magic."


    "Although your words seem very reasonable." buma put her hands in her waist and looked sharp, "but do you think Miss Ben is a three-year-old? You can''t hear such an obvious lie?"


    "Miss buma, our spells are very demanding for people. Even we aderat people don''t know much, let alone outsiders." Hu Su said with a smile, "like the three of you, only master Monkey King has the ability to learn instant movement. Even so, it takes him a year to learn this spell."


    "A year?"


    Buma grinned: "Wukong is an elm head. It''s natural to learn things slowly. Miss Ben learns things very quickly."


    "The problem is that your qualifications are not suitable for learning this," Hu Su said.


    "You really think Miss Ben is an idiot and can''t hear your lies, and don''t forget the one next to me." buma pointed to sun Wuben. "He''s as cunning as a ghost and knows everything. You think you can deceive him?"


    Husu, Supa and Tessa were deeply worried. Yes, they could deceive the woman in front of them, but the man named Kling seemed to know everything since he came here. Although he certainly didn''t know the specific situation of instant movement and separation, couldn''t he tell that they were lying.


    "Klin, is buma''s qualification suitable for learning?" although Monkey King is simple, it is precisely because simplicity also makes his heart like a mirror. Hu Su and Supa lie, he naturally feels wrong.


    "If buma must learn, let her learn. I don''t care." Sun Wukong smiled.


    "Wukong, you must learn to move instantly. As for buma!" Sun Wuben smiled. "Of course, this girl has the qualification to learn to move instantly."


    "Look!" Boomer jumped up with excitement.


    Husu, Supa and Tessa all looked very ugly.


    Sun Wu is different from buma. He has the ability to destroy heaven and earth. Once he gets angry, he can easily destroy their adelat star. The three of them have no doubt about this.


    "It seems that it can only be passed to the three of them." Husu, Supa and Tessa are bitter.


    "Master klin, we admire your wisdom, but why do you say that miss buma has the qualification to learn instant movement?" Husu said in a deep voice. In fact, although they refuse and don''t want to teach buma instant movement, what they said earlier is not wrong. Instant movement is their yadrat star, and not everyone can learn it.


    The reason why I think the monkey king can learn to move instantaneously is that Supa sees the picture of the future.


    "Instant movement is the use of space. I''m not wrong," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "It''s natural, but not everyone has the ability to control space," Hu Su said in a deep voice.


    "Others can''t, but buma can, because her family has become the richest man on our planet." Sun Wuben looked at Supa. "Supa immortal, if you can see the situation of the earth, you will know that the buma family has made a universal capsule, and buma takes a capsule to show them."


    "Oh." boumalian took out a delicate and beautiful box, opened it, took out a universal capsule, pressed it, and threw it on the nearby open space. "Boom!" the capsule became a Sudak.


    "What!"


    Supa, Husu and Tessa looked at each other. They couldn''t feel the fluctuation of space when the universal capsule just turned into Sudak.


    "This thing is really made by Miss buma?" Hu Su exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s just a small idea. I can make even more troublesome ones. I don''t believe you ask Wukong. I once made a body reduction watch. When I put on the watch and press the button, my body will become the size of a thumb." buma said proudly. At this time, she didn''t understand the relationship between instantaneous movement and space.


    "That''s true," said the monkey king.


    Hu Su, Supa and Tessa smiled bitterly. Sensing space is the first difficulty in learning instant movement. Of course, they know this.


    "Ha ha." buma knew what was going on as soon as she saw the look of the three people, and suddenly became more confident. "I said that miss buma was born beautiful, smart and talented. How could I not have the qualification to learn your spells? You''re still a skinhead and smart. You''ve exposed the lies of these fools at once!"


    "Well, miss buma, we can guide you to practice instant movement, but I can''t guarantee that you can learn it, because instant movement is a very mysterious magic, even if you can sense space, you may not be able to learn it." Hu Su said helplessly.


    "That''s not necessary." Sun Wuben shook his head. "Buma can''t learn to move in an instant."


    "What?" Husu, Supa and Tessa looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. They were completely confused by sun Wuben''s words. They said it could be you, and it could not be you.


    "What do you mean, a bald head without a nose?" buma immediately became angry and turned to stare at Sun Wuben and roared, "are you jealous of Miss Ben without that qualification?"


    "Master Hu Su, how did you locate us before you took us here?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "How to locate?" Hu Su was stunned.


    "I mean, it depends on the coordinates, and then blinks to the corresponding spatial coordinates?" Sun Wuben said. "If so, how can you determine that the spatial coordinates are not in the mountain, or whether there are terrible creatures there?"


    "It''s impossible. Before we teleport to a place, we first use Qi to sense whether there is the breath of life there. Previously, we sensed the breath of Tessa''s separation, so we teleport here," Hu Su said.


    "Buma, do you understand?" Sun Wuben smiled at buma.


    "Bald forest, what do you mean?" buma felt bad in her heart.


    "Goku and I can sense every powerful life on our planet, which you know, and so do they. They can only use it by sensing the breath of life with Qi before instantaneous movement. On the one hand, there is a problem with their blinking technology, so they can''t realize coordinate blinking. On the other hand, they are afraid of blinking to a terrible position." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Buma suddenly looked dejected.


    "Master klin, what do you mean?" Tessa still didn''t understand Sun Wuben''s words.


    "Our smart and beautiful miss bulma actually has no strength to bind chickens. It''s hard to lift the table in front of us," said Sun Wuben.


    When he said this, Husu, Supa and Tessa immediately understood the reason, and a happy smile appeared in their eyes.


    "Miss buma, sensing the breath of others is something above martial arts. Master Wukong and master klin are much better than us in this aspect. If you want to learn, you can find them, and it takes a lot of Qi to perform instantaneous movement. Even if your body can move instantaneously, you can''t move a minute instantaneously, because you don''t have that strength at all." Hu Su pretended to be sorry. Supa and Tessa sighed again and again.


    "Damn klin bastard!" buma turned and kicked sun Wuben. "Since you know this is the case, why didn''t you say earlier that you molested me and made Miss Ben happy. You don''t know that it''s the worst to disappoint people after giving hope!" it''s my fault. "Sun Wuben raised his hands and looked like surrender, "If you want to cry, buma, I can lend you my shoulder!"


    "You idiot, this blow can make me cry? Besides, who needs to borrow the shoulder." buma hummed and turned her head to look at the three Husu. "OK, I can move in an instant without learning, but don''t say I''m not qualified."


    "Buma, you''d better give up as soon as possible." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Husu, Supa and Tessa looked at Sun Wuben with gratitude.


    "Why?" buma stared at Sun Wuben again. If you don''t say your ugly Yin Mao, it will look good.


    "Because it is the most difficult spell to learn on aderat, I won''t say much. In short, it took master Husu 150 years to learn this spell, master Supa 121 years, and master Tessa the fastest. It only took 68 years. She learned this magic in history. Buma, how much time do you want to learn?" Sun Wuben looked at buma with a smile.


    "Sixty eight years is still the fastest in history?" buma stared, and then she looked at Husu, Supa and Tessa. But these three people looked like ghosts. "Master klin really... We don''t know much about this kind of thing even on aderat." Husu sighed and said, "Miss buma, master klin really didn''t lie to you. We can pass this skill on to you, but whether you can learn it or not is not our business."


    "Who would like to learn such a troublesome thing?" hummed buma, her eyes brightened. "But I think Colin must be very interested. If you don''t teach me, you can teach him."


    "Master klin?" Husu, Supa and Tessa were embarrassed.


    "You teach Wukong to move instantaneously, so I don''t need it." Kling said with a smile, recovering part of his memory. It''s really not difficult for Wuben to recover. He even needs to stay on this planet aderat for a while.


    Husu, Supa and Tessa are very happy. After all, their spells can''t be spread outside.


    "Master Monkey King, let me teach you to move instantly." Hu Su looked at the monkey king.


    "Really? Great!" cried the monkey king excitedly. He was super interested in the skill of instant movement.


    "Just..." the monkey king looked at Colin aside. "Otherwise, if you teach Colin instant movement, I don''t have to?" the monkey king naturally saw that Hu Su and the three people were not happy to tell them instant movement.


    "It''s not necessary, Wukong. I saw Husu''s immortal master''s instantaneous movement and was touched. It may not be long before I can figure out the key and learn by myself." said Sun Wuben.


    "Well, that''s good!" cried the monkey king excitedly.


    Husu, Supa and Tessa looked strange. They learned to move instantly at a glance. They figured out the key. How is this possible? The three of them are the top talents in yadrat. They have learned to move instantly for a long time, and they learned it only under the guidance of a master.


    That bald boast, but the monkey king seems to believe it.


    "Maybe people are pretending to be stupid!" thought flashed in Husu, Supa and Tessa''s heart.


    "Wukong is really simple." buma glanced at the jubilant Monkey King. Of course, she didn''t believe sun Wuben''s words, but for buma, it''s certainly a good thing that Colin has time to play with her without learning to move in an instant, so she doesn''t expose it.


    ����


    Soon, under the guidance of Hu Su, Sun Wukong began to learn instant movement, and sun Wuben began his own way of awakening his spatial power.

 Chapter 680

    In the room with a large number of machines and chemical instruments, buma, wearing a white coat, is closing a box on the workbench.


    "Pa!"


    Buma pressed the button on the box.


    "Bang!"


    Smoke rose and a smell of paste sounded in the house.


    "Bastard Kling, it makes people''s mood uncertain." buma pushed the burned box aside, scolded and took off his white coat, walked out of the studio and came outside. This is a hillside highland. Buma looked in one direction and saw two figures floating in the air and looking at each other.


    "Annoying Kling, like Yamu tea, is a big turnip with a flower heart." buma''s eyes burst out with anger.


    "Tessa, you have made some progress, but the range of action is still too large." Sun Wuben said coldly. Among Husu, Supa and Tessa, Tessa is famous for her powerful martial arts and is the strongest combat power of yadrat star. Since Sun Wuben recalled his memory on the planet adelat in his previous life and got the benefits of Tessa, he will naturally repay him in this life.


    Therefore, it is inevitable to find time to guide Tessa''s martial arts practice in addition to his own affairs.


    "I''ll pay attention." Tessa looked at Sun Wuben with admiration and gratitude. At the beginning, master klin said she wanted to guide her martial arts practice. Tessa''s mood was very complex. Although she recognized that master klin must be much stronger than her, she was the first strong player in the whole adelait star, with 30000 combat power, 30000, even in the universe. Tessa naturally had her own pride.


    Of course, the most important thing is that she has learned a lot of things in martial arts recently. Next, even if she doesn''t study the truth of martial arts, she can make great strides just by following the things she has learned, and the more she goes, the faster she will be.


    So Tessa was reluctant to accept the guidance of master klin at this time.


    But Tessa didn''t want to offend master klin. When she was at a loss, master klin actually saw her dilemma and gave her a suggestion. I practiced in my own way and followed him. This is really a good way. At least we can see who has stronger martial arts.


    After that, on the one hand, Tessa practiced according to her own ideas and followed klin separately. As a result, the gap became very large in just one day. Intuitively, she felt that she had fallen far behind him.


    The longer she practiced, the more Tessa felt that her idea was wrong. Master klin''s martial arts seemed to be thousands of times better than she thought.


    And Tessa also found herself fooled, fooled by master klin.


    Although I cultivate according to my own ideas, my separation is too powerful. Master klin''s martial arts is obviously stronger than me. When she makes her martial arts grow like flying progress, my thoughts are completely suppressed. Therefore, even if I don''t want to cultivate my separation martial arts, I can''t help cultivating the martial arts instructed by klin once I start practicing.


    Naturally, Tessa admired master Kling''s martial arts.


    In addition to martial arts, master Kelin''s cultivation is also


    Tessa still remembers that day, master klin released her Qi. The overwhelming powerful atmosphere constantly impacted her mind like a volcanic eruption. Even though she was on the one side of adelat and master klin was on the other side, the atmosphere still made her want to kneel down.


    "At least 500 million!"


    "If my breath intensity is 30000, master klin''s intensity is at least 500 million!"


    At the beginning, Supa said that Colin and the monkey king had more than 3 million combat power. At that time, they didn''t believe it. They thought Supa said too much. Now they know that Supa didn''t exaggerate too much, but Supa said too little combat power.


    After knowing the terrible power of master klin, why didn''t Tessa worship such a strong man.


    "You continue to practice." Sun Wuben nodded and fell on the mountain a mile away.


    "I''m now... Eh?" Sun Wuben was suddenly stunned. At this moment, he seemed to have completely sensed all the senses of space needed for instantaneous movement.


    "This feeling is exactly the feeling of the previous life in memory, so it moves in an instant..." Sun Wuben turned his back and suddenly disappeared at the top of the mountain.


    A mile away, Tessa in the sky was stunned. She turned her head and looked at the mountain where the monkey king was before. It was empty.


    "Where has Mr. Kling gone? Why can''t I feel it?" Tessa muttered, and her eyes showed a more worshipful look. "It''s worthy of Mr. Kling. She can completely hide her breath." then Tessa began to practice martial arts.


    Time moves forward a moment, prophet mountain.


    "What will happen in the future?" Supa stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at the sky. The light in his eyes flashed as if stars were spinning. Soon Supa took back his eyes and sighed.


    "The battle of Nemesis was not exactly the same as what I saw in the prophecy. In the prophecy, it was because of the death of Colin. The monkey king turned into a blonde warrior to defeat Frisa, and the nemesis also exploded. But now the nemesis is good. Colin is not dead, and the monkey king has not changed into a blonde warrior."


    Supa was confused. He was called a prophet, but the more he saw, the more confused he became and the less he understood the future.


    "Hope is a good thing. At least master klin and master monkey king are as powerful and terrible as predicted, especially master klin makes people feel mysterious." Supa sighed. At this time, klin appeared on his head.


    "Huh?"


    Supali sensed it. After all, he would also move in an instant. Naturally, he could sense the fluctuation of space, and his Qi sense also sensed everything around him at any time. As soon as sun Wuben appeared, the breath appeared in his Qi sense sense.


    "It seems master klin!"


    Supa Lian looked up and saw the figure of sun Wuben when his eyes were neutral.


    Supa was stunned. How did master klin come? Why are there spatial fluctuations? Why do they suddenly appear?


    "This is the prophet mountain!" Sun Wuben glanced at Supa under him and was ecstatic.


    "Sure enough, sure enough, I successfully realized the instantaneous movement, and actually moved to the prophet mountain, which is 800 miles away from where I stayed before, and it came at once." Sun Wuben was so excited that he almost wanted to shout.


    "Ben, you can''t..." Kling also saw the surrounding scenery through the sight of sun Wuben, especially the figure of Supa. He was a little confused.


    "I seem to have recovered the instant movement!" Sun Wuben shouted in his heart.


    "Instant movement, you really can!" Colin was also very excited, even some could not believe it. Of course, he knew that sun Wuben had recovered his memory on the planet adelat, and in that memory, sun Wuben had the ability to move instantaneously in his previous life, and sun Wuben told him that he could recover the ability to move instantaneously.


    It is for this reason that Colin gives his body to sun Wuben most of the time.


    "Try again!" cried Kling excitedly.


    "This is certain." the monkey king felt a movement in his heart. He just sensed Supa''s Qi through Qi, and the instantaneous movement in his memory not only moved through Qi sensing, but also moved with coordinates.


    "Positioning, then..."


    Sun Wuben started moving again, and his figure disappeared again. A hundred miles away in the air, sun Wuben appeared, and then a thousand miles away, sun Wuben flashed again.


    Supa blinked, then reached out and wiped his eyes.


    "Is it because of excessive use of eyes and hallucinations? How could master klin move in an instant?" Supa muttered a few times, and suddenly his eyes widened.


    "No, I can''t have hallucinations. Could it be said that master klin used instant movement just now?" Supa was a little confused. He knew how difficult it was to learn instant movement himself, and someone gave him careful advice.


    "That''s strange." Supa shook his head. He was stunned when he searched the whole adelat star with his Qi sense. He couldn''t find master klin''s Qi in his Qi sense.


    There is peace on earth.


    Since the revival of Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamcha, Kling and Sun Wukong have once again restored their heroic status in people''s hearts, and are even more worshipped than ever before.


    At this time, the figure of sun Wuben suddenly appeared at an altitude of kilometers above buma''s house.


    "This is... The earth? Over buma''s house?" Colin shouted in surprise in sun Wuben''s heart.


    "Yes, it''s the earth." Sun Wuben''s face is full of a happy smile. It''s obvious that his instantaneous movement has really recovered, and it''s still a terrible instantaneous movement. After all, it''s not a short distance from aderat, but it''s here in an instant.


    "Ben, great!"


    "It''s great. With instant movement, it''s much easier to do things in the future. We can go to whichever planet we want, or we can go to Hongye now?" Sun Wuben shouted when he thought of the female emperor.


    "Hong Ye Xing?" Kling was silent. "Forget it, it''s better not to see each other. I''m not ready to meet her now."


    "Well, if you don''t go, don''t go." Sun Wuben disappeared on the earth.


    At this time, on the turtle Fairy Island, lying on the couch looking at the Yellow beauty album, the turtle fairy threw down the book and looked in the direction of buma''s house. Her eyes were full of doubts.


    "Is that Colin? Is Colin back? No, even if he comes back, he won''t suddenly appear, and now he disappears again." the turtle immortal crossed the beach with his back hands, picked up the Yellow beauty picture album on the ground and continued to read it. "It''s really old. He''s actually daydreaming."


    The three sisters of AI family on Fairy Island were practicing, but they all stopped at this time.


    "Elder sister, do you feel it?"


    "You mean the smell of Colin?"


    "I feel that he appeared in the sky over buma''s house, but now he disappeared!" the three sisters of AI''s house were shocked. Since they all felt it, it was obviously not an illusion.


    But the question came again. When did Colin come back and why did he come quietly and hide quietly.


    "Colin bastard, can you restrain your anger so well!"


    "The most damned thing is that he doesn''t squeak when he comes back. I don''t believe him. He doesn''t know that we practice here. It''s so angry!"


    "Next time I see him, no one is allowed to talk to him. He ignores us and we ignore him!"


    ����


    On the northern boundary King Star, a red convertible sports car was speeding. Suddenly, the figure of sun Wuben appeared over the sports car.


    "Sure enough, it''s the king of the world. Lord king of the world is driving a sports car again." Sun Wuben grinned. "I still don''t disturb his old man''s pleasure." Sun Wuben disappeared on the king of the world.


    "Gaz ~ ~"


    The screeching brakes sounded and the red sports car stopped.


    The king of the northern boundary raised his head and looked at the position where sun Wuben appeared earlier.


    "It seems that Colin came just now? That''s not right. The boy can''t move in an instant?" the king of the northern boundary looked up at the sky and thought for a while. "The boy should be on yadelat now. I just remember that only Wukong and Husu are learning to move in an instant. Colin didn''t learn to move in an instant. Instead, he and buma are playing around in a spaceship."


    Colin and Sun Wukong were on the planet of adelat. The king of the northern boundary didn''t know it at first, but two months ago, he felt a terrible and powerful breath, and this breath was Colin''s.


    It was Colin who attracted his attention with his breath and asked him something.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do it." the north boundary King lowered his head, loosened the brake, stepped on the accelerator, and the red sports car shot out.


    ����


    On the one hand, sun Wuben resumed the instantaneous movement and couldn''t help playing. On the other hand, he also made Colin remember that feeling through continuous exertion.

 Chapter 681

    In the quiet valley, a Bay Lake is like a beautiful sapphire, and a figure is quietly suspended over the lake. Hu Su held a fishing rod under a crooked neck tree by the lake, but his eyes fell on the figure above the lake.


    The monkey king has been learning to move instantaneously for so long, but he can''t even sense the most basic space. He can''t even sense space. How can he learn to move instantaneously?


    "Don''t worry. In Supa''s prophecy, it took the monkey king almost a year to learn to move instantly. Now it''s only two months past. It''s still early." Hu Su comforted himself, but his eyes are full of worry. After all, the prophecy has gone wrong. Will it go wrong again?


    If the monkey king can''t learn to move instantaneously for a year, he, Hu Su, the main teacher, will naturally bear the responsibility.


    "It''s really troublesome. If this boy doesn''t get started, I can''t be at ease all day." Hu Su took back his eyes and walked into the small room. He also had his homework to do.


    Hu Su just left, a figure suddenly appeared beside the monkey king.


    "Huh?"


    The monkey king, who has been understanding the space with his eyes closed, sensed it. He opened his eyes and saw the smiling face of the monkey Ben.


    "Klin, when did you come? Why didn''t I find it?" the monkey king looked at the monkey Ben in surprise. With his current martial arts and life breath, it''s impossible not to find it.


    "I just came," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Just come." Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, "no, I can''t find your arrival. Has your martial arts improved so terrible in a short time?"


    "I moved in an instant," said Sun Wuben.


    "Really?"


    The monkey king was excited: "klin, do you really master instant movement? I haven''t started for so long!"


    "Don''t believe it, you see!" Sun Wuben started, moved in an instant, reached ten meters away, and then returned to Sun Wukong.


    "The change of breath from here to there is like a sudden appearance. It really moves in an instant. It is worthy of being klin." when Sun Wukong said this, there was a trace of distress between his eyebrows. He learned to move in an instant for so long that he couldn''t even get started with space induction, let alone others.


    "It seems that the monkey king is worried too." Sun Wuben smiled in his heart. According to the development of the plot, it will take nearly a year for the monkey king to master the instantaneous movement. Of course, sun Wuben knows the main reason. It''s just that the spatial power awakens very slowly. In this regard, sun Wuben has a set of theoretical methods. Although this theory will not be taught to the monkey king, he can help the monkey king, It''s okay to get him on the road faster.


    "Wukong, do you want to learn instant movement from me?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Ah!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up after he reacted.


    "Do you really want to teach me?" the voice of the monkey king has improved a lot. Over the years, he has received a lot of help from the sun Wuben in martial arts. It can be said that the monkey king has an absolute trust in the sun Wuben in all aspects of practice. Of course, this refers to the sun Wuben, not Colin. After all, the monkey king has a keen feeling because his heart is pure and transparent and has few distractions, He couldn''t see the difference between sun Wuben and Colin at the beginning, but after getting along for a long time, he naturally knew that Colin and sun Wuben were just like a straw bag, no better than Sun Wukong.


    "It depends on how well you are learning now. Do you need my advice? After all, you are following the famous teacher on yadrat." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Need, need!" said the monkey king. "I''m worried about this now. I can''t see the space that Mr. Hu Su said."


    At this time, a figure appeared in the small room by the lake.


    "It''s Colin." Hu Su''s eyes flashed doubt. He didn''t find out how Colin came in his Qi.


    "It seems reasonable that Tessa respected Master klin''s martial arts so much that she could avoid my breath induction and came here." soon Hu Su was relieved. He looked at Sun Wuben with a trace of emotion and awe. The last time sun Wuben released his breath, Hu Su naturally felt the terrible pressure, up to 500 million breath intensity.


    "Eh?" Hu Su was suddenly stunned. In his eyes, the monkey king was very happy, happy and excited, just like a child who got candy.


    "I don''t know what they are talking about." Hu Su was curious. He flew up and flew to Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    Over the middle of the lake.


    "Klin, how are you going to give advice? Start now!" the monkey king waved his arm excitedly.


    "From now on, of course, but I won''t teach you anything, but take you to fight some experts." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Fight with masters?" the monkey king''s face glowed red. "Great, this is my favorite. Come on, let''s go quickly. By the way, how strong are those masters and how much better than Frisa?"


    "You''re disappointed." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Although I say those people are experts, they are only relatively ordinary martial Taoists. The weak ones have hundreds of combat power, and the strongest ones won''t exceed 50000 combat power."


    "It''s really weak." the light in Sun Wukong''s eyes darkened for two points, and he grinned, "but fighting with different martial Taoists is a pleasant thing in itself. I won''t refuse, but what about my instantaneous movement?"


    "Can''t you trust me?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "That''s right." Monkey King touched his head and turned to look at Hu Su who came to him. "Mr. Hu Su, you''re just in time. Colin said he would take me to fight some experts."


    "Fight with an expert?" Hu Su frowned, "but aren''t you learning to move in an instant now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Kling will guide me." Monkey King said excitedly.


    "Master klin instructed you to move instantly?" Hu Su stared and almost doubted that Sun Wukong was wrong.


    "Well, with klin''s advice, I should soon learn to move in an instant." Sun Wukong said confidently on his face, and then put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder. "Klin, take me quickly!"


    "Monkey King, what do you mean?" Hu Su''s face was ugly.


    "Mr. Hu Su?" Sun Wukong looked at Hu Su suspiciously. He didn''t know why Hu Su was suddenly angry.


    "Wukong, let''s go." at this time, sun Wuben launched an instant movement, and the figure of him and Sun Wukong disappeared in front of Hu su.


    "What?"


    Hu Su opened her mouth wide and her eyes seemed to see a ghost.


    "Instant... Instant movement!" Hu Su trembled. Sun Wukong and sun Wuben performed instant movement near him. As the strongest person in instantaneous movement on aderat, he is the most sensitive to the spatial fluctuation during blinking. How can he not see it.


    "Klin... Did master klin move in a moment? But how could he?" Hu Su opened her mouth and was stunned for a long time. Her look became very complicated.


    "I understand that master klin is different from the monkey king. He should have the talent of space power, so the most difficult level of learning instant movement is the induction of space. In this way, he has mastered the skills. In addition, he has learned secretly. When I teach the monkey king to move in an instant, he hides and learns secretly. It''s nothing to learn in such a long time "Hu Su sighed and felt a little depressed. If he had known that master klin had space power and hid away from learning, why should they be bad people and only teach the monkey king.


    "In fact, I should have thought of it long ago. He said that he saw me move instantly and was touched. He was thinking about the key points and could learn it soon. In fact, it was because he wanted to steal it." Hu Su shook his head with a bitter smile, and then his figure disappeared. After all, he had to inform Supa and Tessa when something like this happened.


    In the blue sky, two figures constantly collided. It was a winged dinosaur creature that was constantly attacking a black haired man.


    "Well, Wukong, we should go!"


    "Ah, is that all right?" the white flame suddenly burst out on the monkey king, and immediately the winged dinosaur was bounced away. Then sun Wuben appeared next to the monkey king and put his hand on the monkey king''s shoulder.


    The dinosaur rushed to the monkey king, but then he was stunned. There was no monkey king in heaven and earth.


    "Roar ~ ~" the dinosaur roared triumphantly.


    In the quiet valley of a planet far away from this planet, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong appeared.


    "Wukong, next you practice here for a day. Tomorrow, we''ll find the next master."


    "OK." Sun Wukong nodded. It has been seven days since Sun Wuben and sun Wuben left adelat. These seven days, sun Wuben really took Sun Wukong to fight with all kinds of "experts" every day. In addition, he didn''t give Sun Wukong any instructions.


    "Klin, how long will it take me to learn blinking?" asked the monkey king.


    "It won''t take long, Wukong. Calm down and let yourself calm to the extreme to see if there is any difference in your induction to heaven and earth." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Although I don''t know what you want me to do, there''s always your reason." the monkey king calmed down, and the martial arts realm reached his realm, which was not difficult for him at all. Almost the next moment, the monkey king was stunned, because he felt different.


    "What is this?"


    "Why is heaven and earth like this?" the monkey king thought a little, his brain flashed, and his heart understood, "Colin, it seems that I sensed space."


    "Well, now look..." Sun Wuben waved his hand, and the different dimensional space opened. In sun Wuben''s hand, there appeared an yadrat star man''s clothes. Then sun Wuben waved his hand again, and the clothes were hidden into the different dimensional space again.


    "Ah, I see..." Monkey King was excited.


    "I saw you open the different dimensional space, I''ll try..." the monkey king waved his hand, but the space didn''t open at all. Monkey King waved again and again, but there was still no movement around.


    "It seems that I still can''t. am I wrong?"


    "You''re right, but your spatial ability is not enough." Sun Wuben understood, "Wukong, don''t be discouraged. You''re only one step away from mastering the blink."


    ����


    Next day, sun Wuben still took the monkey king to challenge experts everywhere. Ten days later, Sun Wukong fought with a xiupulixing expert.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    The thupulixing master''s fist rained on the monkey king''s chest. He saw the monkey king''s body crashing through mountains. At this time, his eyes were a little empty, or not on the thupulixing master who attacked him.


    "I see. Is this the space manipulation of teleportation?" Sun Wukong pressed his hand on his forehead and used the teleportation skills pointed out by Hu Su and sun Wuben for the first time in his life.


    In the past ten days, sun Wuben didn''t just fight with the master with Sun Wukong as before. In addition to the fight, sun Wuben also constantly exercised various spatial abilities in front of Sun Wukong, including teleportation, so Sun Wukong was familiar with teleportation.


    Suddenly, the figure of the monkey king disappeared.


    Ten miles away on the mountain, sun Wuben was sitting cross legged. Suddenly, the figure of Sun Wukong flashed out from him.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at the monkey king. His eyes were full of joy: "Monkey King, you suddenly appeared here, and I seem to feel the fluctuation of space. Do you mean you have..."


    "Yes, I seem to have mastered instant movement!" Sun Wukong''s face was red.


    "Great, I guess you''re fast, too. However, Wukong, your qualifications and savvy are still beyond my expectation, a month earlier than I thought." Sun Wuben said with emotion.


    "A month, but it''s still not as good as you, and without your guidance, I''m afraid I may not master blink so quickly." Sun Wukong said gratefully.


    "This is nature." Sun Wuben eyebrowed. "Wukong, since you have mastered the instantaneous movement, we should go back."


    "Go back?"


    "Of course it''s back to earth, but before that, you still have to go to aderat to say goodbye to your teacher Husu, and buma is still there."


    "Hmm!" they disappeared on the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 682

    By the sapphire like Lake, Hu Su sat quietly cross legged under the crooked neck tree.


    "Seventeen days!"


    "Coupled with the previous two months, the time for the monkey king is running out." Hu Su looked up at the sky and sighed. According to Supa''s prediction, the monkey king must learn to move instantly within a year, but now


    "It can''t be denied that master klin is a terrible figure, but can he guide others to move instantly?"


    The instant mobile teaching of yadelat star has been passed down from generation to generation. After the improvement of countless generations, it is the most effective for people like Sun Wukong to study in yadelat star.


    But Hu Su understood this truth. Sun Wukong and Kling didn''t understand it. In particular, Sun Wukong was very happy when he heard that Kling was willing to give advice. Hu Su couldn''t help sighing every time he thought of it.


    "Anyway, things are beyond our control. I hope God bless us!" Hu Su whispered, and the space around him fluctuated.


    "Who?"


    "Who is coming, Tessa or Supa?" Hu Su thought, and the two figures became clear in his eyes.


    "Monkey King, Colin!" Hu Su''s eyes lit up when he recognized it.


    "Monkey King, it''s great that you finally come back!" Hu Su shouted excitedly.


    "Mr. Hu Su," cried the monkey king in a crisp voice, "Colin and I have come to say goodbye."


    "Farewell?"


    Husu''s heart sank, and the smile on his face immediately stiffened.


    "Excuse me, don''t you want to learn to move in an instant?" Hu Su''s voice was angry.


    "I''ve learned to move in an instant," said the monkey king with a smile.


    "Learned, are you kidding!" Hu Su shouted. No matter how well he cultivated himself, he couldn''t control his anger.


    "Do I seem to be joking?" the monkey king blinked. "Mr. Hu Su, if you don''t believe it, I can show you. Watch it!" the monkey king raised his left hand, raised his middle finger and pressed it on his forehead, and then his figure disappeared.


    "Spatial fluctuation, this is really instantaneous movement." Hu Su''s eyes widened. He looked around the monkey king. The monkey king was still there. Obviously, it was the monkey king who used instantaneous movement just now, not the monkey king.


    Suddenly, the space fluctuated again, and then the figure of the Monkey King appeared again.


    "Mr. Hu Su, I''m not kidding!" said the monkey king.


    "No, no, you really can move in an instant, it''s true..." Hu Su murmured to himself, but he was excited when he said, "great, it''s great, you really learned to move in an instant, ha ha, how long is it? I thought it was great to think you wanted a year!"


    Hu Su is really excited. Instant movement is not an easy spell to learn. In Supa''s prediction, the monkey king learned instant movement in only one year, so Hu Su''s pressure is great. Now the monkey king will meet, and all the pressure of Hu Su disappears at once, just like a mountain in his heart.


    "Miss Hu Su, you really understand." Monkey King smiled.


    "Wukong, you really surprised me this time. I didn''t expect you to master the difficult magic of blinking so quickly." Hu Su said with a flying eyebrow.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so fast this time!" Sun Wukong said with a smile. "Thanks to Kling''s guidance."


    "Thanks to Colin?"


    Hu Su took two puffs at the corner of his mouth and then laughed: "yes, thanks to master klin, hahaha... Of course, Wukong, your qualification is also top. Not to mention klin, you can master the speed of blinking in front of everyone."


    "Yes, I still think it takes too long," said the monkey king. "By the way, Mr. Hu Su, since I have learned to move instantaneously, I''m going back to earth now."


    "Just go back to earth. Well, Supa still has something to say to you. I''ll tell Supa and Tessa to come together now. How about we have dinner and go?"


    "Eat, that''s great. Eat first and leave after eating, Colin. How about?" cried the monkey king.


    "Can I still have an opinion?" Sun Wuben was speechless.


    ����


    On the grass by the lake, the monkey king was barely full.


    "Miss Hu Su, master Supa, master Tessa, it''s time for us to go!" said Sun Wukong, touching his slightly puffed up stomach.


    "Wait."


    Cried supallen.


    "There are some things I didn''t intend to say to you, because I''m afraid that if the secret is revealed, it will break things and make the future more tragic and unpredictable."


    "The secret of heaven?" Sun Wukong blinked. "Supa immortal, what are you going to say?"


    "You know, among me, Husu and Tessa, I''m best at prophecy, that is, I can see the picture of the future. Monkey King and Colin, you two may not believe it, but please believe I won''t lie to you."


    "I can see that you are sincere when you speak. As for seeing the future!" Monkey King grinned. Maybe it is true, but so what?


    "Supa, I have some opinions about what you see. What you see is the future, not the future. It can only be said to be a possible future." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Master klin really deserves to be a wise man." Supa sighed, "yes, the future I see is really just a possibility. It is difficult to predict the future, but the general direction will never be wrong. Many characters in the future will definitely appear, just like you two. So we knew that you two saw the picture of the future before they came."


    "Maybe, I don''t know what Supa immortal wants to remind us?" of course, sun Wuben speculated about what Supa wants to say.


    "As a surveyor, you can''t reveal the secret under normal circumstances, because as soon as the secret is revealed, the future will change. However, the future I saw a while ago has changed too much. This change has made me at a loss."


    Supa looked very depressed here.


    The future Colin he saw was not as terrible as the current Colin. No matter how many times he predicted, he had never seen such a Colin as now.


    "Since the future is not clear, or has slightly deviated from the normal track, I will not have a big problem if I tell you some secrets a little," Supa said.


    "What''s the future like? Are there any powerful experts?" asked the monkey king.


    "Who is my prince charming? Is he handsome and powerful?" buma also asked with interest.


    "It takes a lot of life to predict, so miss buma, I don''t see much about your future, but Wukong, the powerful master you said, this is what I want to remind you today. In the future, there are not only terrible strong people, each of them is dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of times worse than Felisa, but also very many. At least your earth has suffered that many times Afraid of being attacked by the strong, "Supa said solemnly.


    "Really! That''s great!" the monkey king rolled over with excitement.


    Supa, Husu and Tessa were stunned. They all looked strange. They were worried about those terrible evil strong men in the future, but the monkey king


    "Monkey King, I know you like to fight with the strong, but the strong I''m talking about are not just martial Taoists like you and master klin. Each of them is an extremely evil person, more evil than Frisa. In my future observation, the future world is going to be destroyed and destroyed by these evil strong."


    "No matter what, I will try my best to defeat them." the monkey king was still very excited. "Besides, isn''t there still Colin? With us, no matter how powerful each other is, we will be able to defeat them."


    "No matter what, you can''t take it lightly, because those strong people are really terrible." Supa solemnly reminded. Looking at the excited face of Sun Wukong and the relaxed face of sun Wuben, he always felt that the two people were unreliable.


    "I know, I will try my best to practice and make myself stronger!" cried the monkey king, waving his fist.


    Supa smiled bitterly, no longer entangled in this, but continued: "in eight or nine months, feliza and his father will arrive on earth. Monkey King and Colin, you''d better not leave the earth at that time."


    "Feliza? Isn''t he dead?" the monkey king wondered.


    "Frisa''s vitality was unexpectedly strong. He was saved by his men and transformed into a mechanical Frisa, which became stronger than before. This is what I saw from the prophecy." Supa said.


    "Eight or nine months later, I remember," said the monkey king.


    "If feliza dies on the earth, the second terrible opponent you need to pay attention to is feliza''s brother Kevlar. His transformation is more than feliza. Of course, the terrible degree is far higher than feliza. As for the future, I won''t elaborate one by one. In general, it will be more terrible than one. Remember, you need to be ten times, a hundred times and a thousand times stronger, the more powerful "The better!" Supa said in a deep voice. Seeing the appearance of Monkey King and monkey Ben, he suddenly found that such advice was useless.


    "That''s for sure." monkey king stood up. "Colin, let''s go."


    "All right!" Sun Wuben hugged buma''s waist and looked at Tessa. "Tessa, practice hard and hope to see your combat power of more than 100 million one day."


    "Well, I will try." Tessa nodded seriously.


    Then Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and buma disappeared.


    "Mr. Kling!"


    Tessa''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    Sun Wuben is kind to her these days. As a sensitive woman, she can''t feel it.


    "Mr. klin, I used to have some opinions about you for fear that you would covet my immortal Dharma, but now I understand that you really don''t care about my immortal Dharma. Although you secretly learned our instant movement, you really don''t care about others, because your martial arts cultivation has passed through the sky. I can see that you have high expectations for me and want me to achieve what you are now I will... I will not let you down, I will! "


    Tessa pressed the middle finger of her left hand on her forehead and disappeared on the grass.


    "The future is unpredictable, and the will of heaven is unpredictable. I hope God bless you!" Supa looked at the sky and shook his head. Then he looked at Hu su. "Lao Hu, history has completely driven into an unknown area. My prophet has become blind. I could see the faint mountain scenery in the fog before. Now it is completely dark."


    "You can''t see the future, but you can always see the reality?" Hu Su was a little melancholy. After so long calm, he finally remembered it. Maybe it was true that the master of the teleportation that the monkey king said was thanks to Colin. If the monkey king was still trained here, it might take a year to learn to teleport.


    "I always think the future will be better because of this incredible master klin," Husu whispered.


    "Because of Colin? That''s really an incredible person!" Supa disappeared on the grass.

 Chapter 683

    It''s ten o''clock in the evening.


    In the living room of buma''s family, fruit juice is placed on the table. The briffs are drinking fruit juice before going to bed. It has been several months since buma went to namec. The couple miss it very much.


    "Yamu tea is resurrected. It came yesterday, but buma..."


    "I can''t bear to tell him the truth, but it''s true that bulma and Colin ran away. Do you think they will have a little baby now?"


    "There should be. After all, it''s been three or four months, unless buma and klin are in conflict with Yamcha!"


    "Bulma is capricious, but Colin is good. It''s much better than Yamu tea. It''s thousands of times better than Yamu tea in any aspect. Tayis doesn''t have a virgin boyfriend now. I hope bulma will let us have grandchildren as soon as possible." Mr. and Mrs. briffs said.


    Suddenly, three figures appeared in front of them.


    Buma was held in his arms by a bald man without a nose. Behind the man was a black haired man whose hair looked like maple leaves from any direction.


    "Bulma?"


    "Bulma is back?" Mr. and Mrs. briffs were surprised and happy, but then they were stunned. Then they looked at the door. The door was locked and didn''t open at all. Moreover, the robot didn''t report someone entering the house, but how did bulma three get in?


    Mr. and Mrs. briffs blinked, then looked at each other, closed their eyes and opened them again. In their eyes, the three boomers were still standing in front of them.


    "Certainly, we must have missed them so much that we had an illusion." the couple thought in their hearts.


    "Dad, mom, what''s your expression? Don''t you want to see me come back?" buma couldn''t help getting angry when she saw the expression of Mr. and Mrs. Breves.


    "Hi, Hello!" said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt Breves!" cried Kling.


    "Bulma, are you... Really?" Mrs. Breves asked, looking at bulma who came up to her and picked up the juice on the table.


    "Mom, what are you thinking? I''ve come back." buma put down the juice. "Colin sent me back. He uses blinking and instantaneous movement to make use of space..." then buma began a scientific explanation. Of course, the monkey king can''t understand it, but the monkey king feels strange that he can understand it completely.


    After listening to Bouma''s explanation, Dr. Breves immediately knew that what they saw was not an illusion.


    "I see. Goku and klin have learned such skills." Dr. briffs showed an interested smile on his face. "Buma, it seems that you have a lot of research on this. Why don''t you learn it yourself?"


    "Natural science, this instant movement requires good martial arts cultivation. I''m not interested in dancing knives and guns." buma shouted.


    At this time, Mrs. Breves also understood that her baby girl really came back, and the two handsome boys in front of her were Monkey King and Colin.


    "Klin, Wukong, sit down and I''ll bring the juice." Mrs. briff stood up, pulled labuma again, put her mouth to her ear and whispered, "bulma, what''s the relationship between you and klin now?"


    "What are you talking about? I have nothing to do with him?" bumaergen said with some hot.


    "Your mother is asking you, do you have children? How many months have you had?" said Dr. briffs, holding his cigar, and he looked at Kling. "Kling, how many months have you had children?"


    Colin smiled. "It''s only when you''re a woman that you know. Ask buma."


    "Colin bastard, if you say anything, I''ll hug you. We don''t even have a kiss. How can we have children?" buma burst into a rage.


    "So you can''t get pregnant with a hug?" Kling smiled.


    "Ignore you." buma blushed, took up the juice and drank it.


    After eating a little at buma''s house, Monkey King quickly moved back to baozi mountain. Of course, Colin couldn''t go back to Guixian island. There was no place to go except to Guixian house. He stayed at buma''s house that night. The next day, Colin went to visit immortal GUI and Aryan, and began to practice with all his strength.


    Ten days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There seemed to be an illusion flashing over the sea. Suddenly all the illusions disappeared. There was a human figure suspended in the air. It was a bald head without a nose.


    "Very good."


    Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in Kling''s heart.


    "Arlene, you have digested all my martial arts achievements in Namike last time. Next, you must start a new cultivation."


    "I know, but Ben, I really wonder how terrible you were in your last life. I feel that terrible martial arts realm just by digesting your achievements." Colin lamented that since calling the dragon to revive the people, Colin has been digesting all the martial arts realm that sun Wuben promoted on Namiki. Up to now, although he has mastered the realm that sun Wuben raised his body, But it''s still far from the feeling when sun Wuben and Felisa fight.


    "I''m also curious, but what can I do if my memory doesn''t recover!" said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s true." Clint turned his hand, and there was an egg in his hand, which was the core of the spirit tree, or the seed of the spirit tree.


    "The world king said that this planet is very suitable for the growth of the spirit tree."


    The seeds of the spirit tree fly out.


    This is a huge planet whose surface is covered with 62% of the water surface. The volume of the planet is more than three times that of the earth and has a suitable temperature and atmosphere. However, this planet is still very young. Although the surface is covered with a lot of vegetation, there are a lot of life and has a very abundant vitality, there is not enough advanced life on the planet, Planting spiritual trees on such a planet has no sense of guilt for Colin and sun Wuben, not to mention that this planet was introduced by the king of the world.


    "As long as the environment is suitable, the seeds of the spirit tree can fall to the ground and germinate!" Kling calmed down and tried his best to sense the changes in the world around him, of course, mainly the changes in vitality.


    "Over there!"


    Soon klin felt that a large amount of vitality concentrated in one direction, which was the valley where the seeds of the spirit tree had fallen.


    In this valley full of flowers, Kling suddenly appeared.


    "How awesome!"


    What as like as two peas on the egg, Colin''s eyes fell on the big egg on the ground. At this time, the spirit tree seed could not see anything unusual, just like Colin left before, but the grass flowers around it withered at a terrible speed, and this sudden seed fell into the ground.


    "Don''t run!"


    Clint shot into the ground and grabbed the seed as soon as he reached out, but the seed suddenly soared and stretched out countless huge roots to directly support Clint''s hand.


    "What a great power!" Colin was surprised, and then his body was close to his roots.


    "The growth of spirit tree contains the power of heaven and earth Avenue. If I can learn a trace of divine marrow, it will be of great benefit to the growth of my martial arts!" Kling carefully sensed each change of these roots and the way in which roots absorb the vitality of heaven and earth.


    I don''t know when Colin lay his body on the roots. His spine wriggled one by one. If you look carefully, you will find that Colin was imitating the growth of roots, but Colin took his spine as the center and regarded the body as a huge spiritual root.


    At the beginning, Kling could not find a point in his imitation, but as he kept trying, suddenly, a very refreshing feeling rushed into his body, and part of the vitality attracted by the spiritual roots poured into Kling''s body.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as Kling''s eyes lit up, he could feel his breath growing.


    "However, compared with the spirit tree, my absorption of vitality is still far from enough and far from enough. Obviously, I haven''t even learned its fur."


    After remembering the actions and feelings just now, Colin continued to imitate and try. Suddenly, a very uncomfortable feeling poured into Colin''s body, and the air in his body was flying out rapidly.


    "No, I must have made a mistake." klin stopped. The feeling immediately disappeared. After a while, klin began again. This time his body didn''t feel at all.


    "It still seems wrong!"


    Colin tried again and again. Sometimes he would suddenly feel very uncomfortable. At this time, Colin would stop and rest for a while. If his body was very refreshing, absorbed vitality and increased breath, Colin would remember that feeling and practice.


    I don''t know when the root has broken through the surface and appeared in the air. At this time, the spirit tree''s plundering of the vitality of the planet becomes extremely terrible.


    "Vitality is absorbed by the spirit tree in this way." Kling appeared in the sky in the distance. At this time, he could see that the spirit tree had grown a huge tree pole and crown on the ground.


    "Tree pole, crown, swaying..." Kling kept observing the changes of the crown. Occasionally he would close his eyes and think. I don''t know when Kling began to do strange postures in the air. At first, the postures were ugly or even awkward, but gradually there was a trace of charm.


    The breath on Colin sometimes grows rapidly, sometimes stops growing, and sometimes even leaks out, which consumes his physical strength.


    ����


    The time required for a spiritual tree to mature is not long from taking root and sprouting to fully growing into a big tree.


    One day later, in the high altitude hundreds of miles away from the spiritual tree crown, Colin suddenly trembled with his eyes closed.


    "Ben, what are you talking about?" Kling opened his eyes.


    "I said, if you don''t destroy the spirit tree, the planet will be over." Sun Wuben cried. In fact, sun Wuben has called this many times, but Colin has been immersed in the state of understanding the spirit tree, and sun Wuben can''t wake up.


    "Ah?" Colin felt, and immediately his face changed. On the original vibrant planet, the breath of life was dying. Although the life on the planet was primitive, Colin still didn''t want to completely destroy the planet.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier." Colin complained. After all, the first mature spiritual fruit on the spiritual tree can destroy the spiritual tree and let the vitality of the spiritual tree feed the planet, but now


    There are hundreds of mature spiritual fruits on the crown of the spiritual tree.


    "Whoosh!"


    Kling''s figure shuttled through the crown of the spiritual tree and soon found the core of the spiritual tree. After taking off the core of the spiritual tree, Kling took off another spiritual fruit.


    "Click, click!"


    Colin ate the spiritual fruit, but he did not let all the vitality of the spiritual fruit integrate into himself, but constantly gathered vitality. Colin had the experience of gathering vitality eggs and destroying the spiritual tree once in Hongye star. He learned the authentic method of using vitality bullets from the king of the northern boundary. At this time, Colin stretched out a hand and saw the white light gathering rapidly on his hand.


    In Hongye star, klin can compete with the spirit tree for vitality. At this time, it will only be stronger. With the supplement of spirit fruit vitality, klin soon gathered enough vitality to destroy the spirit tree, and even 90% of the vitality is the spirit tree itself.


    "Go!"


    Vitality catapulted to the spirit tree.


    Like destroying the withered and decaying, the spiritual tree continued to explode and melt and disappear between heaven and earth. Endless vitality reappeared on this planet, moistening all things and the biological bodies that died not long ago. Because of the moisture of these vitality, countless lives continued to revive. Before long, the planet recovered its vitality.

 Chapter 684

    Colin felt that the whole planet had recovered more than 70% of its life. He was immediately happy. The death of low-level creatures on the planet itself was nothing, but it was best not to destroy the environment.


    "I''ve been enlightened for so long just now. Although I haven''t formally practiced, I''ve made great progress, and I ate a spiritual fruit. Although the vitality of these spiritual fruits was used by me to condense the vitality bullet, it should also be good for my physical strength. See how much it has increased." Kling took back his mind, felt the breath of his own strength, and his eyes brightened, "I have improved so much in this day''s cultivation, and the strength of Qi has increased by at least 30 million!"


    It''s obviously not just because of the spiritual fruit. After all, I''ve seen the female emperor and God take them several spiritual fruits. Colin is very clear about the effect of the spiritual fruit. Only the first one works well. When it comes to the second one, it doesn''t have much effect, let alone the third one.


    The last time Colin took the first spiritual fruit, he rose to 10 million Qi.


    "It seems that although I didn''t feel that the spiritual tree was greatly improved, I actually improved a lot. Moreover, my current martial arts realm is not comparable to that in Hongye star, so I can absorb the spiritual fruit better."


    Colin sighed.


    Martial arts is the foundation of martial arts cultivation. When the martial arts arrive, the cultivation will be improved quickly.


    In those years, when he practiced on Hongye star, especially to serve the God fruit of * *, Lin improved his martial arts faster than the martial arts, and used his martial arts to promote the martial arts. After the first World War of Frisa, Lin improved his martial arts faster than his martial arts, and used the martial arts to drive the rapid growth of his martial arts.


    "Continue next!"


    Colin crouched down in the air and twisted slightly. He remembered the slightly correct actions and feelings when he imitated the growth of spiritual roots, and then the spine was pushed one by one, and the spine twisted like a big dragon.


    "Comfortable!"


    "Have fun!"


    The wonderful and strange feeling drowned Colin. At this moment, Colin felt very happy physically and mentally. His breath was growing, and the vitality of the world around him was flowing to him rapidly.


    The growth rate of this cultivation and the absorption rate of vitality are far higher than the same action last time. Obviously, without the crazy devouring and plundering of vitality by the spirit tree, it becomes particularly easy for klin to absorb vitality.


    After one action is performed, Colin takes the next action, imitating the growth of the spiritual tree root, the spiritual tree rod and the spiritual tree crown... And Colin''s physical strength and all aspects of quality are also improving at an amazing speed.


    Three days later, Colin left this planet. On another planet with abundant vitality and very suitable for the growth of the spirit tree, Colin once again dropped the seeds of the spirit tree and understood the spirit tree again. After all, Colin had a feeling that his understanding of the spirit tree was not even fur.


    ����


    Colin is improving by leaps and bounds every day, and every Dragon Ball Z warrior on earth is also practicing hard.


    Planet Papi has a mild climate and is very suitable for human habitation. Only a small number of humans live on this planet. Moreover, because these human civilizations are still in the prehistoric period, there is a terrible strong man among these humans, and this strong man is helpful to Sun Wukong''s awakening space power, so sun Wuben brought Sun Wukong to this planet.


    At this time, on a vast plain of the planet, I saw the soil flying, as if countless bulldozers were moving forward at a very fast speed.


    It was a tall man with black hair. He was bending over and raking the soil with his hands.


    "I really miss the days when I practiced with Colin under the master Guixian door." while turning over the soil with both hands, Sun Wukong lamented that one of the things he and Colin did under the master Guixian door was to go to the farm to help the farmer''s uncle turn over the land. Sun Wukong and Colin can''t use tools, they can only turn over with both hands.


    Although it is only a simple earth turning, it requires most of the muscles of the whole body. In order not to hurt your hands, you also have to pay attention to the distribution and texture of stones, tree roots, and even rubble in the soil. It can be said that a earth turning can exercise your waist, back, legs, hands, shoulders, eyes and even mind.


    And the practice of martial arts and basic skills will never be too much.


    The problem is that at the level of the monkey king, there is no good enough environment on the earth for the monkey king to carry out various basic practices.


    Fortunately, the last time sun Wuben took Sun Wukong to find an expert to fight a decisive battle in order to awaken his space power, he came to this planet. At that time, sun Wuben reminded Sun Wukong that after mastering the instantaneous movement, he could come to this planet for reclamation and practice at the same time, and sun Wuben told him that Qiqi would be very, very happy.


    A flying speed dak is suspended in the air above the monkey king.


    "Great."


    Qiqi looks at this vast plain and her face is red with excitement. Although the farm she owns in baozi mountain is also large, the monkey king can eat too much. It''s too hard for Qiqi to feed his stomach. Moreover, like most ordinary women on earth, Qiqi is eager to make a fortune. Therefore, it has always been Qiqi''s desire to find better and more land ��


    Of course, Qiqi didn''t say this desire, because the monkey king, a single-cell animal that only knows practice, even if Qiqi nagged in his ear, it was useless.


    If the monkey king can think of a way, unless the sun comes out from the West.


    But Qiqi never thought that this time when Sun Wukong came back from the universe, he actually told her that he had found her a large piece of fertile land without owner, and would work hard to plant these lands with fruits and vegetables in the future.


    As soon as these words came out, Qiqi was very moved.


    Although Qiqi doesn''t think the area of ownerless fertile land mentioned by the monkey king is very large, this intention is really too rare. The Monkey King actually knows how to be considerate of her, and she has become so sensible without saying it clearly. Even if the monkey king lied to amuse her, it''s very good.


    But Qiqi never thought that everything was true, and


    "This land is too big and vast..." Qiqi felt that she was too happy to be dizzy. Qiqi is surrounded by a little boy who is mini cute and carved with powder and jade. At this time, the little boy is also excited.


    "Mom, I''ll dig the earth too." sun WuFan shouted in a crisp voice.


    "No, just come and have a look. Leave that kind of rough work to your father." Qiqi shouted with a staring face.


    "But I really want to play, just play..." sun WuFan begged.


    "You want to be a scholar in the future. You should put your mind on your studies. You can''t always think about playing. Think that you haven''t finished the homework you gave you when you went to Namike. It''s good that we can bring you here this time." Qiqi nagged, but looking at WuFan''s unhappy appearance, she couldn''t help but soften her heart, "well, just play for a while."


    "Thank you, mom!" sun WuFan shouted excitedly. Then he disappeared in front of Qiqi and rushed to Sun Wukong.


    "Dad, I''ll help you too."


    "Well, WuFan, you have to go all out and let Dad see your strength."


    "I can''t compare with my father, but I''ll do my best."


    ����


    Monkey King''s speed is very fast. Even Qiqi drives Sudak behind them, he can''t keep up with his speed. Half an hour later.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough, Wukong," cried Qiqi. "If we turn it over again, we won''t have enough seeds to grow the land."


    "Enough?" Sun Wukong appeared in front of Qiqi, and sun WuFan flew back excitedly.


    "Qiqi, is the land big enough? Fertile enough?" said the monkey king excitedly.


    "Big, too big, too broad!" Qiqi shouted excitedly. Sun WuFan blinked. How can it be? It''s a planet.


    "Qiqi, there are large areas of fertile land on this planet. Kling said that they are all ownerless land. We can all use them to grow crops and then send them back to the earth," said the monkey king.


    Qiqi was nervous: "what Colin said, don''t Colin? Don''t his family cultivate land?"


    "Colin said no, give it to me. He didn''t have a family, and with his ability, even if he wanted to find a new ownerless planet," said monkey Ben.


    "That''s true." Qiqi smiled again. "Wukong, Colin is really a good man!"


    "Colin is certainly a good man." the monkey king was so happy when he looked at Qiqi. He couldn''t help but be very happy. When sun Wuben suggested to the monkey king that he make use of the vast fertile land on the planet, the monkey king was still confused, because he didn''t want to be a farmer. He wanted to practice and practice martial arts.


    But Sun Wuben reminded him that farming is also a kind of practice. It depends on how he ploughs.


    At this time, the monkey king suddenly realized that, indeed, in his realm, he needs a vast land to stretch his hands and feet, and this planet has a large enough uninhabited land for him to toss about, which is indeed one of the best places for him to practice in the future.


    Then sun Wuben told him that Qiqi would be very happy to occupy this ownerless land for reclamation, and told him how to talk about it with Qiqi.


    Although Sun Wukong didn''t understand whether it was true, he still trusted sun Wuben''s words. Therefore, he went to talk to Qiqi according to sun Wuben''s words. As a result, Qiqi was moved to tears on the spot.


    "It''s strange that Colin knows women''s heart so well. Why did he divorce Marlene and the female emperor?" the thought flashed in the heart of Monkey King. For this, Monkey King has always been the biggest confusion in his heart. Of course, he also asked Colin.


    "Perhaps, as Colin said, women are the most terrible in the world." Sun Wukong sighed in his heart. He was a little ''afraid'' Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, what shall we do next? Is it to sow the seeds?"


    "Wait for the seed first. The land has to be cleaned up. In addition, you have to send WuFan home first. His homework has not been completed."


    ����


    After returning WuFan to baozi mountain on earth, Monkey King appeared on this land again.


    "I''m afraid Colin is making rapid progress these days. I have to refuel." Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with excitement. His eyes swept the earth in front of him. "Then 50 times the king''s boxing!"


    Fifty times the world king boxing still has a heavy burden on the monkey king''s body. Of course, the most troublesome thing is that the control must be very careful, and even careful control will hurt himself.


    You should know that triple world king boxing is very difficult in the eyes of the world king. Until sun Wuben improved the world king boxing, triple world king boxing is not very difficult.


    However, more than five times the world king''s boxing is still very crazy in the eyes of the world king. However, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben don''t believe this evil. They left the North world, and the queen showed more than imagined high times the world king''s boxing again and again. Of course, the reason why they are so crazy is not only that they are crazy in martial arts, but also that their bodies are actually very strong, It''s only because I used the freezing skill to seal the power that it''s so weak.


    However, this is the first time that Sun Wukong has used the jiewang fist of 50 times. Of course, sun Wuben and Colin have never used such a high multiple.


    "No!"


    "This multiple is really not so easy to bear."


    For a moment, monkey king felt that there was a sign that his body was about to crack, just like a string was pulled to the limit and could break at any time.


    "It seems to be going all out."


    At this moment, the monkey king''s mind was quiet to the extreme and relaxed to the extreme. The Lingtai seemed to be free of dust, but his spirit was crazy. But the monkey king still felt not enough. Finally, his body began to collapse. When his body was seriously injured in a large area.


    "Click!"


    The monkey king managed to control his power, took out a fairy bean and chewed it. These fairy beans were given to him by the monkey king. The effect of Xiandou is very good, and the monkey king''s body recovers quickly.


    "Continue fifty times the king''s boxing!"


    Monkey king once again showed his fifty times jiewang fist. This time, his control was much better and barely controlled the balance of his body.


    "Start working!"


    The figure of the monkey king disappeared in place, and the earth has undergone magical changes again. The earth is constantly changing its shape, becoming neat and flat


    When it comes to dinner, the monkey king will blink back to the earth. After dinner, he will come to the planet to "do farm work". Of course, the way the monkey king does farm work is different from others.


    "Fifty five times the king''s boxing!"


    "Sixty times the king''s boxing!"


    "65 times the king''s boxing!"


    ����


    The monkey king has raised the limit multiple of his jiewang fist time and time again, and has also improved his ability to seal the power of his freezing skill. Occasionally, the monkey king will enter the incomparably vast virgin forest to chase birds and animals, or drill into the sea to catch big fish, shrimp and crab. Of course, sometimes the monkey king will stay quietly in the forest and think, which will make his mind completely connected with the earth The sky, forest and ocean are integrated to feel the natural tranquility and beauty of heaven and earth.


    Under such cultivation, Sun Wukong lived a full life every day, and his martial arts cultivation realm was also leaping at an amazing speed, which made Sun Wukong''s cultivation more energetic.


    Of course, Qiqi has become very happy these days. Wukong has come back and become sensible. He works hard every day instead of doing nothing like before and torturing his body like a fool every day.


    Especially every few days, Qiqi will let Wukong take her to this planet to watch the farm situation. Planting land on this planet that is not polluted by high technology, the growth of fruits and vegetables crops far exceeds that of the earth, which makes Qiqi seem to see Jinshan and Yinshan in front of her.


    Qiqi is happy, and the monkey king is happier and has a full life. In addition, WuFan is sensible. The monkey king''s mind is more pure and peaceful, and everything does not disturb his heart, which also makes the progress of the monkey king''s martial arts more rapid.


    ����

 Chapter 685

    Dark clouds roll, lightning and thunder, but the dark clouds occasionally explode. Those are two figures shuttling and fighting in the dark clouds with lightning. For a long time, the two figures fly to the ground.


    "Biddy, our growth is too slow." the woman talking is very similar to Qiqi, but there are a lot of wrinkles in the corners of her eyes, a lot of silver in her black hair, and her body is a little bent, not as tall and beautiful as Qiqi.


    The other girl has sharp short hair and bright blue eyes. She is a very beautiful woman, but she seems to be in her thirties.


    Both women were panting and sweating. Some clothes were pasted on their bodies, outlining their concave convex curves. Fortunately, there was no one around.


    Here is another space-time, a space-time position that is very close to the main space-time where sun Wuben is located. The early development of this space-time is very similar to the main space-time where sun Wuben is located. The real difference began to occur after sun Wuben''s soul was integrated into Colin''s body.


    Moreover, this space-time is faster than sun Wuben''s main space-time, at least 18 years faster. Therefore, it can be regarded as the future space-time. If in the Dragon Ball story, this is the space-time where Atlantis is located.


    Like the original play, there were terrible man-made people in this space-time fifteen or six years ago, but the monkey king died of a viral heart disease. Man-made people continued to destroy cities and kill humans on the earth, while klin, bick, Tianjin rice and Yamcha all died. Of course, begita also died.


    WuFan didn''t die in battle at first, but he died in order to protect TranX a few years ago.


    By now, all cities on the whole earth have been destroyed, and there are only 100000 people left, and each of these 100000 people is hiding and living in fear all day.


    Fortunately, Kiki and Biddy are still alive.


    Now their area is the most dangerous beast area on earth. There are a large number of terrible carnivorous dinosaurs here, so there is no human arrival at all. Of course, there are only 100000 people left in the whole world, and it is impossible for anyone to come here. Therefore, it has become the best place for bidili and Qiqi to practice.


    "It''s too slow. If it goes on like this, when can we avenge WuFan!" bidili''s eyes are very painful. As soon as she and WuFan got married, WuFan died in the hands of man-made people. At that time, she was even desperate to find man-made people, but man-made people appeared and disappeared. She didn''t have enough power to track them. After a period of time, Biddy finally calmed down.


    Then she began her crazy practice.


    Qiqi and bidili are almost the same. They have all asked for man-made man, but the man-made man is too fast. Even if she knows where the man-made man is doing damage, when she gets there, the man-made man will have left long ago.


    Qiqi and bidili''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law practiced together and encouraged each other for so many years, but what made them very frustrated was that no matter how hard they tried, their improvement in martial arts cultivation was very limited, and even they suffered serious physical injuries due to excessive cultivation. If they go on like this, let alone seek revenge from man-made people, it may not be a year or two, Their bodies can''t support it. It''s a problem whether they can live or not.


    "Damn it!" Qiqi punched her hard on the ground. She was unwilling. She was very angry, even guilty, and blamed herself for killing WuFan. If she didn''t want WuFan to be a scholar when she grew up, she always complained that Wukong only knew how to deal with his body and didn''t know how to make money to support her family. Wukong was absolutely forbidden to teach WuFan martial arts, WuFan will never die in the hands of man-made people, or even kill man-made people long ago, and the world will not become like this.


    "Martial arts is also a very profound knowledge, but those who can teach us are dead." bidili clenched her fist hard. Now only the tortoise immortal is left in the whole earth, but the tortoise immortal''s martial arts Qiqi city. The only people who know more than the tortoise immortal are Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, BIC, Beijita, God and Karin immortal.


    But they''re all dead.


    "Yes, they are all dead." Qiqi whispered. She also followed the Bull Demon King through the authentic turtle fairy flow martial arts practice, went to the world''s first martial arts conference, and even entered the top eight. Therefore, Qiqi knew the difficulties of martial arts practice best, so she worshipped the martial arts of Sun Wukong, but after that, things changed.


    When the Saiya attacked, Wukong asked WuFan to fight and threw the burden of defeating vegeta and NABA on WuFan, but finally WuFan was all right, Wukong... But he was scarred all over.


    Even a child is better than those martial arts masters who have practiced all their life. What is it?


    So Qiqi looked down on the martial arts practice of the monkey king and his martial arts friends, such as Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea, so she dared to yell at him, and even yelled and scolded at fairy turtle. She had no respect at all, because she was not worthy of respect, at least in martial arts.


    But now����


    "Why are they all dead? It''s better for klin, Tianjin rice and bick to survive, even for weak people like Yamu tea and dumplings... It''s better than none left." Qiqi murmured.


    I didn''t respect the martial arts of these people in those years, but after my own experience, I realized how terrible it was for them to cultivate to that extent.


    Qiqi and bidili had a little rest and started a new round of cultivation. In any case, they would not give up, give up cultivation and revenge until their lives were completely terminated.


    On the other side of the earth, on the sea, the tortoise fairy is also practicing crazily. Compared with bidili and Qiqi, the tortoise fairy is undoubtedly much better in the progress of practice, but the tortoise fairy knows that there is still a big gap between herself and man-made people.


    "Whew!"


    The tortoise fairy shot at the tortoise Fairy Island.


    "I''m really unwilling. I''ve been practicing hard for so many years, but I''m only a little bit of combat power." master GUI is very unwilling, but there''s nothing to do, "Now, my disciples, Yamcha and klin, have accepted the same cultivation as Wukong, but the gap is too big. I also think they have some rotten wood that can''t be carved. Now it seems that they are good enough."


    All along, master GUI is very confident. He is confident that if he really gets rid of his lust and is determined to practice wholeheartedly, it will be easy to surpass klin and Yamu tea.


    However, after 16 or 7 years of wholehearted cultivation, Guixian knew that his two disciples were not much weaker than himself.


    "TranX turned into a Super Saiyan can''t beat man-made man. Man-made man has no gas, so I can''t sense their strength, but I can sense TranX''s gas, and I can sense WuFan''s gas. I don''t want to be close to man-made man now, it''s too far from WuFan and TranX." The tortoise fairy suddenly looked in a direction. Thousands of miles away, some human lives suddenly disappeared.


    "Man made people are killing again. Obviously, there are not many people in the whole world. They are still like this." the tortoise Fairy Falls on the tortoise Fairy Island and walks to the tortoise fairy house.


    This is a room full of all kinds of experimental equipment and machinery. Buma lies on the table and writes. At this time, buma has a lot of wrinkles on her face, looks very haggard, and she also has a lot of silver hair on her hair.


    Suddenly the door behind her opened.


    "Niang, man-made people are killing again. I want to see it." this is a young man with blue hair like buma.


    "Tranks, don''t be impulsive." buma turned and looked at Tranks, who was sweating and panting, "you are far from being the opponent of man-made man. You go and just die. If even you die, the world will be really over, and my mother can only commit suicide."


    "These man-made people are really crazy, but I......" TranX''s eyes are full of anger. This anger is his own anger. Why can''t he improve faster.


    "Don''t think too much. Practice hard. You have the blood of Saiya people, and you are now a super Saiya. As long as you practice seriously, you will be able to defeat man-made people." buma comforted.


    "I will try my best to practice, but... I don''t know why, my progress is always fast enough. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how long it will take to defeat the man-made man." Tranks said painfully.


    "Isn''t progress fast enough?" buma frowned slightly and stretched out. "Your progress is fast enough. When Wukong was your age, his combat power was less than 300, and he also had many famous teachers to guide his martial arts practice. Therefore, Tranks, work hard to practice. I believe you are the best."


    "Well, by the way, mom, how''s the time machine?" asked Tranks.


    "Soon, the round-trip energy will be collected in a short time." buma said here, and her eyes lit up. "Tranks, when you use the time machine to go back to the past, you can also ask Sun Wukong and vegeta for martial arts practice."


    "I will." TranX nodded, but buma didn''t see a trace of disapproval in his eyes.


    Indeed, he is now less than 16 years old. He is already a Super Saiyan and has terrible combat power. Back in the past, he is also the most powerful.


    "My mother asked me to go back to the day when Felisa and Kurds came to earth. At that time, the monkey king should return to earth from yadrat. Although the monkey king can also become a Super Saiyan, the time he became a Super Saiyan is not as long as me. Therefore, his understanding of martial arts is not as good as mine. There is no need to ask for advice. As for others, even his father, he was at that time The realm of martial arts is also very weak, not to mention those like Kelin, bike, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea. "


    "TranX, in fact, I don''t worry about man-made people and your martial arts, but I think about another thing most." buma suddenly showed a cunning smile on her face.


    "Ah!" of course, Tranks understood what buma was going to say. He turned and walked out. "Mom, I went to the gravity chamber to practice."


    "It''s not urgent to cultivate in the gravity room, but it''s urgent to get married. TranX, you can get married at your age. What''s the name of WuFan''s daughter-in-law... Bidili''s is very good..." booma shouted, but TranX''s shadow has disappeared.


    "This child!" buma turned around with a smile and suddenly sighed. Although she was joking about TranX, buma really wanted TranX to get married early, not only because she wanted to have grandchildren, but also because TranX is the only Saiyan in the whole world.


    "When klin and Wukong studied together under the Guixian gate, the starting point was the same, but in the end... Wukong''s combat power was as high as hundreds of millions, and klin was only tens of thousands."


    "Wukong, WuFan, Tranks and vegeta are more terrible than each other. On the contrary, Yamcha, dumplings, Tianjin rice, klin and bik are weaker than each other. They practice the same practice, but their martial arts accomplishments are very different."


    Seeing the martial arts growth of Sun Wukong, WuFan, TranX and a group of Z soldiers on earth, buma doesn''t understand the importance of blood.


    Therefore, it is one of buma''s wishes to leave more Saiyan blood and more hope for the earth and the whole world.


    "Soon, the energy of the time machine will be full, but when the time machine returns to the past, should I go with Tranks?" buma propped her chin, and familiar figures emerged in her mind, such as monkey king, Kling, Yamcha, Tianjin rice, Beijita


    Tears fell from the corners of buma''s eyes.


    For more than ten years, buma has really worked hard in this devastated world. She really misses these old friends.

 Chapter 686

    Master spacetime.


    The capital of the West was silent. When most people had fallen asleep, although the light in buma''s boudoir was off, buma still didn''t sleep. She stood at the window in her nightgown and looked at the night sky outside, as if she was missing something.


    "What an asshole! He''s gone for ten and a half days, asshole!" buma muttered, his face full of bitterness.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared behind her.


    The figure appeared so quietly that buma didn''t even notice it, but buma trembled when the man appeared, and an excited blush surged on her face.


    Looking at the beautiful figure in a simple bathrobe in front of him, Colin was both sweet and uneasy, as if he had done something wrong.


    Colin doesn''t have a clear home on earth like the monkey king.


    So there was no place for klin to return to the earth after his practice. Because he got along well with buma on namec and adelat, klin unknowingly went to buma''s house after returning to the earth.


    Then things developed completely beyond Kling''s imagination.


    But the problem is that buma is the girlfriend of his good friend Yamcha, and his friend''s wife can''t be bullied. Kling always feels sorry for Yamcha, but Kling can''t help himself.


    Smelling the faint fragrance from buma, Kling put his hand under buma''s arm and put his arm around her.


    "Dead bald, you still know to come back!" buma snuggled into Kling''s arms, and her mouth was full of deep resentment. She was the smartest and most beautiful gifted beautiful girl in the world. This Kling bald, it seemed as if she had been wronged, and it was clear that they were in love, but


    Colin practices outside all day, and once he practices, he doesn''t come back for ten days and a half months. Once he comes back, he only stays for one night, and then he leaves again the next day.


    "Buma, are you angry again?"


    "Can you not be angry? You are so strong now. Is it necessary to practice so busy that you are so extravagant even when you come back all night?" buma said in a loud voice. Now she knows how terrible Kelin''s specific combat power is. It''s an astronomical number that makes people feel shocked just listening to it.


    Colin has such terrible strength, and how many cosmic emperors Frisa and slug do all the bad things in the whole universe, even if they dominate the universe?


    Therefore, in buma''s opinion, the strength of klin and the monkey king is invincible. Buma does not object to their practice, but she is in love with klin now. Can''t she squeeze out a little more time to accompany her at this time?


    "Sorry, buma!"


    ����


    Time flies. Colin is still practicing crazily. He still returns to the earth once every ten days and a half months. The monkey king is still practicing hard. Tianjin fan, bick and even the three sisters of the AI family are also practicing hard. After all, although they know that they are not as good as the Monkey King and Colin for the time being, they never want to admit defeat.


    Yamcha completely broke up with him when buma came back from adelat.


    Yamcha died once because his skills were inferior to others. He got the guidance of the king of the northern world on the star of the king of the northern world. He made a great leap forward in martial arts.


    The concept of martial arts and the direction of practice are also clear because of the guidance of the king of the world.


    Therefore, like Tianjin fan and bike, Yamcha is bent on surpassing the monkey king and klin. It was originally very difficult to practice. This time, in order to get rid of the pain of lovelorn, Yamcha practice became more crazy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, six or seven months later, on this day, Kling and Sun Wukong were not on the earth, but a strong smell of evil was coming towards the earth. At the hills full of loess, several figures flew from the sky.


    "You feel it too!"


    "It''s terrible. I really doubt whether my feeling is wrong!"


    "Yes, how can there be such a terrible smell in this world?"


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinyu and AI Xinmeng all have dignified and even pale faces, because the breath is too terrible, and the breath is constantly becoming stronger.


    "The fighting power of Goku and klin is terrible. I''m afraid there were hundreds of thousands when fighting Felisa. Now I don''t know if they can approach one million." Tianjin rice looked at the sky. When they were on the northern boundary King Star, they heard the boundary King say that the fighting power of Goku and klin was ten million times that of them. This should be an exaggeration. In Tianjin Rice''s view, it would be great if Goku and klin had one million.


    But this time


    "If this breath is converted into combat power, it will be at least 10 million. Even if klin and Wukong come, I''m afraid..." there is even a trace of despair in Tianjin fan''s heart, because this powerful evil breath coming to the earth is not what they can deal with at all.


    "Ten million, it''s really a headache." Yamcha smiled bitterly in her heart. He looked at buma''s house. "Maybe she''s dying again this time. Will buma blame me for my incompetence?"


    Then a white ball of light came flying down with its tail.


    "Are you guys here to die?" I saw the figure fall. It was a cold, short man with black hair and explosion.


    Tianjin rice and Yamu tea look even worse.


    "Baijita, what are you talking about? Do you want to fight?" Yamcha shouted. This year, baijita occasionally stayed on the earth for a while, but Yamcha didn''t provoke him. First, he knew from the world king that baijita had made great progress on namec, and second, because it was the idea of Sun Wukong and Kling to leave baijita, so they didn''t bother to fight.


    "If you want to fight, I don''t mind sending you to hell for free before that guy comes to earth." vegeta said coldly.


    "Damn it!" Ya mutha squatted slightly and was about to make a move.


    "Forget it." Tianjin rice stood in front of Yamu tea. "Now is not the time to fight vegeta."


    Yamcha frowned and folded her fist. Baijita left the corner of his mouth and didn''t continue to stimulate Yamu tea. Before defeating the monkey king and Colin, baijita set the rule for himself is tolerance, because it will stimulate him to work hard in martial arts.


    "Baijita, how do you compare that breath with Felisa?" Tianjin fan asked. No one on the scene knows more about Felisa''s specific combat power value than baijita.


    Vegeta held her chest in her hands and disdained to answer.


    Tianjin rice frowned slightly and stopped talking.


    "Whoosh!"


    A green figure came from a distance and fell beside the people. Bick just glanced at them coldly and stood watching the sky.


    "Bick, it seems that we have to go to hell again." Yamcha shouted.


    "It depends on whether the monkey king and Colin can arrive in time." bick said faintly. He had been to Namiki and met with Monkey King and Colin. Although the monkey king and Colin did not show their strong breath at that time, bick not only met them, but also talked with sennaslu and dandy, and even fought with sennaslu, From sennaslu''s mouth, bick knew that monkey king and Colin might have more than 100 million combat power.


    Now the intensity of this breath is only more than 10 million. Although it is still getting stronger, it is nothing compared with the monkey king and klin.


    "Bick, you mean Wukong and klin, if they are here, they will surely win the coming terrorist?" Yamcha screamed.


    Tianjin fan, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu also looked at bick in surprise.


    "Beek, the strength of the coming strong man''s breath is more than 10 million." Tianjin Rice said, "you can''t say that the strength of klin and Wukong is also more than 10 million?"


    Before bick spoke, vegeta sneered at the corners of her mouth.


    "Two idiots!" said vegeta coldly. "If they don''t have this ability, do you think I won''t win them?"


    "Tianjin rice and Yamu tea," bick said lightly. "The fighting power of the two guys, Monkey King and Colin, is far stronger than you think."


    "So, the combat power of Wukong and klin really exceeds 10 million!" Tianjin rice and Yamcha looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    "Great! Eldest sister, second sister, do you hear me!" Ai Xinyu cried excitedly. "They say that Kling has more combat power than that breath!"


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine!"


    "If it''s true, that''s great, but he can be so terrible?"


    AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng, who had been nervous and thought that the end of the world might come, were also happy. Although they refused to admit defeat and wanted to catch up with or even surpass Colin, they were really happy to hear that Colin was so powerful. But soon the smile on the three women''s face converged again. Colin may be very strong, but Colin is not here at all, and the intensity of the coming breath has been madly stronger.


    Strength 15 million!


    Strength 20 million!


    Strength 25 million!


    ����


    Finally, it exceeded 50 million, but the increase in intensity still did not slow down, and then the intensity exceeded 100 million, but the growth rate still did not slow down.


    Just then, in the huge library of buma''s house, buma was looking through a thick science and technology book, but buma''s mind was not entirely on the book.


    "Damn bastard, I haven''t been back for twenty days this time." buma puffed her mouth. After she and Colin confirmed the relationship, they met several times in seven or eight months. How long did they spend together? Fortunately, buma knew that Kling was practicing other times, rather than fooling around with other girls like Yamu tea.


    But buma is also very unhappy. He doesn''t care about her. He puts martial arts first and love second, but she can''t help missing him.


    "No wonder the last time I got married, I couldn''t even control my wife and gave you a green hat." buma muttered, and a figure appeared behind her.


    "Huh?"


    Buma immediately felt the fluctuation of space, and then her face was full of surprises.


    "Villain, you''re back?" Boomer turned and shouted.


    "No way, I have to come back to coax some vinegar jar." Colin said with a smile. Of course, he didn''t come back for buma. That powerful breath kept marching towards the earth. Both Colin and the monkey king have noticed that the strong one hasn''t come to the earth yet, and for the monkey king and Colin who master the instantaneous movement, It''s just an idea to come back.

 Chapter 687

    Loess barren hills.


    The three sisters of Tianjin fan, Yamcha and Aijia looked at the sky. They all had the same awe inspiring solemn and stirring look of death as home. Suddenly, the corner of bick''s mouth turned up on one side.


    "Don''t look like a dead father," bick said faintly. "If the strong man comes this time, he can do it honestly according to the rules, otherwise he will die."


    "Bick, what do you mean?" Yamcha shouted.


    "What an idiot, didn''t you find out what happened at buma''s house?" bick looked at Yamcha strangely. He knew that Yamcha was buma''s boyfriend, but over the past year, Kling''s gas has been intertwined with buma''s gas from time to time, which shows why bick didn''t understand.


    "Buma''s house?" Yamcha suddenly trembled, and then his fist was clenched, and the color of pain flashed in his eyes.


    "Kelin''s breath appears in buma''s house, and it seems that Kelin is also on the earth." Tianjin fan was surprised, but he still didn''t understand the meaning of bick''s words. After all, the intensity of the breath that keeps getting close to the earth has exceeded 100 million. What can he do even if Kelin comes back?


    "Colin that bastard." Ai Xinyu muttered. Naturally, she also sensed the anger between Colin and buma. She couldn''t help being angry. AI Xinmeng and AI Xinjie were also angry. However, the two women looked at bick suspiciously: "bick, what do you mean that the strong man came to die?"


    "You see!" bick snorted. After all, it''s impossible to be sure what the combat power of the coming strong man is, and the real combat power of Monkey King and Colin is not very clear.


    Soon a spaceship appeared in the sky. The spaceship flew over the heads of the people and stopped not far from them.


    "The increase in strength has stopped, and the strength of this breath is 120 million!" bicke eyebrows picked, and the whole person was relaxed. The corners of vegeta''s mouth turned up, 120 million, which was the strength of Felisa''s 100% release. Monkey King and Kling could kill Felisa a year ago, and now they won''t be afraid of this strong man.


    "It''s 120 million!" Yamcha whispered pale.


    "120 million, how can we deal with such a guy?" Tianjin rice frowned.


    "It''s only 120 million!" bick breathed out and sneered. "Vegeta, it seems that the guy who came this time is not strong enough!"


    "It''s too weak. Unless he can keep getting stronger, 120 million is not enough." vegeta said faintly.


    "Er..."


    Tianjin rice, Yamcha and AI sisters glanced at BIC and vegeta strangely.


    "Well, let''s all go over, but be careful, everyone, hold your breath and walk over from the ground."


    "Beek, vegeta, if you are brave, you can fly over by yourself."


    "That guy''s breath looks very evil. Let it out if you''re not afraid of death, but don''t bother us."


    ����


    AI sisters and Tianjin rice, Yamu tea said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mess around. After all, I''m not strong enough now!" bick said reluctantly, with some anger in his heart. The evil strong men here have come to the earth, but in his induction, Kling is still with buma, watching their breath move, as if they were shopping.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I''m not the opponent of that guy now." vegeta said coldly. Over the past year, vegeta has been crazy in practice and wants to make her combat power reach tens of millions or hundreds of millions, but her growth has been very slow, which also makes Vegeta very upset.


    As for admitting that he is inferior to others in front of these people, it is indeed a bit humiliating, but his vegeta was defeated in the hands of Monkey King, Colin and even Felisa. Everyone knows that it doesn''t matter to lose his face again.


    "As long as... As long as I can finally defeat kakarot!" vegeta''s eyes shine. He can''t die easily before he defeats kakarot.


    The crowd gathered their breath and did not dare to perform air dance. Instead, they slowly approached the landing place of the spacecraft from the ground.


    In the shopping malls of the western capital, Kling and buma are shopping.


    "Only the Kurdish king came. It seems that Felisa was completely destroyed by my last blow." Sun Wuben sighed. Yes, the strong man coming this time is Felisa''s father, the Kurdish king. According to the original dragon ball plot, this time the Kurdish king and mechanical Felisa came together.


    Kling frowned slightly: "Ben, should we go? The Kurdish king has left the spaceship."


    "It''s not urgent. Anyway, we used to do nothing but read. Moreover, it''s rare for you to go shopping with buma, so you can accompany her more for a while," said Sun Wuben.


    "OK." Kling didn''t want to go very much. After all, he was likely to meet Yamcha as soon as he went there.


    "Hmm? No, Ben, did you feel it?" Kling was suddenly stunned and then shouted. In his induction, it seemed to appear out of thin air. A breath appeared not far from the Kurdish king, and then the breath suddenly rushed to the Kurdish king.


    "I feel it, but I feel very familiar with the smell. It seems to be similar to Wukong, vegeta and WuFan. I''m afraid it''s the smell of Saiya people." Sun Wuben said. Of course, sun Wuben knows who the new mysterious smell is.


    "Saiya people?" Colin wondered, "are there any other Saiya people besides Wukong, WuFan and vegeta?"


    "Who knows, wait."


    "All right." Kling didn''t ask again, but after a while, the new breath in his induction soared sharply, and jumped to 4 million in a moment, but it wasn''t over. Almost the next moment, the breath exploded and reached


    "200 million!"


    On the Loess Hills, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu stared. They were shocked and confused. The new breath seemed to come out of thin air, and it was so terrible.


    "There''s such a strong man!" bick''s eyes flashed with disapproval. At this time, the light in his eyes flashed, and he saw vegeta in front suddenly perform air dance and fly high into the air.


    "Baijita, are you crazy?" Yamcha shouted in horror.


    "Damn!" vegeta was very angry. A year ago, he witnessed the strength of feliza, Monkey King and klin. Now there are two strange strong men with more than 100 million combat power, and the terrible smell of 200 million


    "It''s Saia!"


    "I''m the prince of Saiya. I know the breath of Saiya best. This guy clearly has the breath of our Saiya. Who is it? Why is it so strong?" begita was unwilling. There was a kakarot stronger than him among the Saiya. Unexpectedly, there were other strong people many times stronger than him, which was unacceptable and absolutely unacceptable!


    "Funny, vegeta, this guy looks angry!" bick flew into the air. Tianjin rice frowned and flew into the air.


    "These bastards!" Yamcha cursed, whizzed up into the air and flew towards the 200 million breath behind Beijita, bick and Tianjin rice.


    "Let''s go and have a look too." Ai Xinyu, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinjie also followed up with their empty dance skills.


    In the sky, vegeta''s eyes fell on the Kurdish king.


    "It''s feliza!"


    With his fists clenched in his hands and his body trembling, the shape of the Kurdish king at this time is very similar to that of Felisa II.


    "I see. It''s either Kurdish king or kavila. No wonder it has such a strong breath." vegeta breathed out and his eyes fell on Tranks.


    At this time, TranX''s blond hair stood up, his eyebrows were blond, his eyes turned green, his pupils disappeared, and his whole body was burning with a golden flame. It looked as if evil spirits had come.


    "What is this?"


    Vegeta trembled and completely froze.


    Obviously, the breath of the blonde warrior is the breath of the Saiyan, but the Saiyan is by no means like this.


    Next to the spaceship, Tranks, who has turned into a Super Saiyan, looked at the Kurdish King coldly.


    "I''ll give you a chance to do it, or you won''t have a chance." Tranks said coldly.


    "Your transformation looks very powerful, but you don''t understand the horror of the king of Kurdish, the cosmic emperor." the king of Kurdish said faintly. Since he knew that Frisa died on namec, the king of Kurdish rushed to the area of namec to search for Frisa''s body. After all, the king of Kurdish knows how tenacious the vitality of his frozen family is, He didn''t believe feliza was really dead.


    But after searching for more than half a year, the Kurdish King completely gave up and then came directly to the earth.


    "Monkey King, Colin and vegeta, did they really kill my son?"


    The Kurdish king didn''t believe it very much. He wanted to find out the truth, erase some people in the world and avenge Felisa. He just didn''t expect that just when he came to the earth, he jumped out of such a young man and killed all his men.


    "Don''t you have 120 million combat power? Don''t blow it and try your best!" Tranks said coldly.


    "What? You know my fighting power?" the Kurdish King jumped in his heart and immediately smiled. "It should be. After all, I am the emperor of the universe. It''s not surprising that you know, but I''m curious why you are so confident. I know. You''re Kling!"


    "Uncle klin?" Tranks was stunned. He thought that the Kurdish king would misunderstand himself as the monkey king, but he never thought that the other party would recognize him as klin.


    "No!" said Tranks impatiently.


    "That must be one of the monkey king and vegeta," said the Kurdish king with a smile.


    "No, well, if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it." Tranks was not in the mood to chat with people like the Kurdish king.


    The Kurdish King frowned. The blonde soldiers in front of him can easily kill all his men. His combat power is very strong. But are there other powerful soldiers on earth besides Sun Wukong and klin?


    "Are you really not Colin and the monkey king?" the Kurdish king did not give up.


    "You talk too much, forget it, you don''t understand." Tranks appeared directly next to the Kurdish king.


    "What?"


    The cold hairs on the Kurdish King''s back hardened. Tranks was too fast. The Kurdish King threw a punch at Tranks.


    Inexplicably, TranX''s hand caught the long sword on the handle behind him. With a flash of sword light, the Kurdish King''s fist hand was broken in two.


    "Ah!"


    The Kurdish king was so frightened that all the dead took risks and even wanted to escape. Just after he retreated half a foot, the sword flashed around his neck, and then the sword light flashed over the Kurdish King''s body again. Several consecutive sword lights flashed, and the Kurdish King''s body was divided into dozens of pieces.


    A strong light appeared in the palm of Tranks''s hand, and a powerful Qigong bullet quickly passed over the Kurdish King''s body.


    "How could this happen?"


    "Is he the one who killed my son?" the Kurdish King''s body was completely annihilated.


    At this time, the space around TranX fluctuated, and a figure appeared. It was a tall man with black hair and maple leaf shape from any direction.


    "Strange, why did the breath disappear?" Monkey King looked around. Of course, he knew that the Kurdish king had come to the earth, but he didn''t expect to practice a little more for a while. When he came, the Kurdish King''s breath disappeared, and a stronger breath appeared here.


    "Good guys, it has reached 200 million, and the smell is still Saiya!" the monkey king felt the smell of TranX and was excited again. He looked at TranX in a daze.


    The blond hair stood up, the eyes were light green, the eyes had no pupils at all, but the golden flame was burning on the body. Before the monkey king asked, TranX''s golden flame faded, his blond hair and golden eyebrows became his original normal color, his light blue hair fell down, and his eyes returned to normal.

 Chapter 688

    "Change? Change?"


    Monkey king looked at Tranks in shock, and then became more excited.


    "Hello, your skill is very strong. Can you fight me?" cried the monkey king. Although Tranks''s breath is Saiyan, his appearance is not. Moreover, both the previous blonde state and the current blue hair state are completely different from Saiyan. In addition, there is no Saiyan''s beautiful tail, but the Monkey King is not very interested in these.


    For the monkey king, fighting with the strong is the most important. As for the race of the strong, it doesn''t matter where he comes from.


    And the strong in front of us.


    The breath intensity of blonde hair reached 200 million, but as soon as it changed, the breath dropped to less than 4 million, and now it has fallen to less than 500000.


    Sun Wukong''s own freezing skill seal, the strongest seal multiple used to be only 20 times, but now it is only 30 times.


    The Super Saiyan is 50 times the normal.


    Monkey King naturally did not understand that TranX was a Super Saiyan transformation, so it was even more shocking to see the power change after TranX''s transformation.


    "Fight you?"


    Tranks threw the sword back on his back, put the scabbard on his back and looked at the monkey king in doubt.


    "This guy doesn''t have a strong breath. He seems to suddenly appear next to me."


    Suddenly appear around, there is only one possibility, that is, come in a non martial way, such as instantaneous movement, or come out of different dimensional space. As for the arrival in a way similar to air dance, Tranks will never believe it, because he is a Super Saiyan with a combat power of 200 million, and can sense the breath of the strong. Who has such terrible martial arts and moves to him without his discovery.


    If it is a man-made man, it is indeed possible, because man-made man is not only terrible, but also has no gas, but the man in front of him has breath.


    "According to normal history, now Mr. monkey king should be rushing back to earth in a spaceship. It will take him three hours to officially arrive on earth." Tranks had a headache.


    The person who suddenly appears also looks like a Saiya''s iconic explosive head and black hair, and feels like a Saiya. Is this the monkey king? If it was the monkey king, how could it appear so strange?


    And


    But Tranks also felt the smell of another Saiya, and he felt very familiar with the smell of this Saiya.


    "Whoosh!"


    Vegeta flew in.


    TranX''s eyes fell on vegeta, and his heart trembled.


    "Could it be dad?"


    Tranks breathed a little abnormally. The flying Saiya breath made him feel very kind. His appearance was very similar to that described by his mother bulma, and his height was also that height.


    Vegeta glanced coldly at Tranks and glanced at the monkey king. It seemed that the monkey king suddenly appeared, which shocked vegeta.


    "Damn kakarot, martial arts cultivation is still so terrible!" vegeta was very angry, but she couldn''t help it. When the monkey king moved on Namike, vegeta couldn''t see him, and even her sense of anger was very vague.


    But this time, I couldn''t feel the smell of the monkey king, couldn''t see the monkey king''s flight, and didn''t even have a voice. Then the monkey king suddenly appeared there.


    Even after it appeared, in vegeta''s Qi sensing, the smell of the monkey king was very weak, which was terrible. It was silent, but the speed reached a level that he could not sense.


    Vegeta looked back at the monkey king and landed on TranX again.


    "Boy, tell me where you came from!" bajita cried coldly. With the monkey king aside, bajita was not afraid of the sudden emergence of 200 million strange strong men.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bick flew over, too.


    "Hey, why did you kill that guy? Did you bring that guy to the earth?" bick also shouted. Like vegeta, when the monkey king came, he was afraid of this and that, so his tone was as impolite as vegeta.


    "It''s uncle bick!"


    TranX''s eyes fell on bick and suddenly understood that, after all, there are few people with green skin on the whole earth except namic people, and bick''s appearance is too representative.


    At this time, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu also flew in.


    "It''s Tianjin rice uncle, that should be Yamcha uncle, but these three women who look very similar?" Tranks looked at Ai Xinjie''s three daughters carefully.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu retreated with some fear. Although the young man in front of us didn''t have a strong breath now, the previous terrible breath was suffocating.


    "Boy, don''t look." bick shouted, "it''s no use looking at the three women who are Clint boys unless you can beat Clint." bick meant that the AI sisters were covered by Clint, but his words were too ambiguous.


    The people looked at the AI sisters with strange faces.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu were very popular, but the three women didn''t refute.


    "Uncle Kling''s woman?" Tranks was a little confused, especially when he looked at Ai Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu. The shy default look of the three women made Tranks more confused.


    "Boy, are you stupid? You haven''t answered me yet!" bajita shouted again.


    "Ah!" Tranks couldn''t think much. A kind smile appeared on his face. These people are probably his mother''s good friends, but they can''t offend, especially the short Saiyan with explosive head, who is more likely to be his father.


    "I''m going to meet Mr. Monkey King, some uncles and aunts. Are you interested in going with me?" said Tranks.


    "Welcome the monkey king?"


    Beijita, bick and others looked at the monkey king next to them. The monkey king was also stunned.


    But then Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu began to wonder. Since this sudden young man knew the monkey king and the monkey king also appeared suddenly, would they both.


    If the monkey king can get to know such a terrible strong man, the martial arts cultivation of the monkey king may be more terrible than they expected.


    "No wonder when Wukong appeared, we didn''t feel at all, so we saw him appear."


    "It''s terrible. Wukong''s martial arts are so terrible that there are no signs." Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu look at each other.


    "This joke is really......" Yamu tea made a ha ha, looked at the monkey king and said, "Monkey King, is this your friend? His previous breath was terrible!"


    "I''m just surprised. I thought he was your friend!" cried the monkey king. "Don''t you know him?"


    "Er..." Tranks jumped in his heart and looked at the monkey king in surprise. "Can you say you are..." Tranks shouted.


    "I''m the monkey king. Hello," cried the monkey king.


    TranX''s ears are a little red.


    "No wonder there was only one Kurdish king who came to the earth with Frisa and the Kurdish king. I thought it was just an accident. Unexpectedly..." at this time, Tranks also understood that the history of the world he came to was very different from his original world.


    "What should we do?" Tranks was a little confused. He came to remind the monkey king and others to pay attention to the future man-made people and send the medicine for viral heart disease to the monkey king. But now the history here is not the original history. Is it necessary to do those things.


    "Kakarot." a strange smile appeared on vegeta''s face. "It seems that this boy is looking for you. Did you do something bad outside and provoke an enemy?"


    "Kakarot?"


    Tranks woke up from confusion.


    "It''s dad, that man must be dad!"


    Buma said that vegeta always called the monkey king kakarot.


    "Since my father is here, and Sun Wukong, bik, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and klin are all there, although Felisa didn''t come to the earth, but the Kurdish king came, it shows that the development of this world is similar to my world, and there may also be man-made people." Tranks knows what to do, and then he shows a sunny smile on his face.


    "Mr. Monkey King, I want to talk to you about something," cried Tranks.


    "Talk to me?" the monkey king blinked.


    "And no outsiders!" said Tranks.


    "I know." although the monkey king didn''t understand, he still flew to one side, and Tranks even caught up. Soon, in a valley, the monkey king and Tranks stopped.


    Just then, two figures suddenly appeared in front of bick, vegeta and others.


    "Huh?"


    "Colin?"


    "Bulma?"


    Bick, bejita and Tianjin fan exclaimed in surprise that klin''s appearance was too strange, the same as the previous appearance of the monkey king, and klin''s performance was even more strange, because klin also brought a woman, a person who can''t do any martial arts.


    The three soon cleared up their mood. Klin''s martial arts cultivation is not weaker or even stronger than the monkey king. This has long been everyone''s consensus. It''s no surprise.


    But Yamcha''s face on one side was a little ugly, especially when she saw that buma looked like a little bird, hugged Kling''s arm, and her face was full of happy smiles.


    "Klin, you and her?" Ai Xinyu rushed to klin a few steps, pointed to buma and shouted, "Why are you holding hands? Isn''t miss bulma and Yamcha boyfriend and girlfriend?" her face was a little ugly, and there was a trace of anger in her eyes.


    "Yamcha and I broke up long ago." as a woman, buma is the most sensitive. How can she not feel AI Xinyu''s mind.


    "As for Colin!" buma hugged Colin''s hand tightly and leaned her body against Colin. "He will be my man in the future. You... By the way, and you two, don''t give him any more flattery."


    "Who winked at him?" Ai Xinyu was more angry.


    "Colin, what''s the matter?" Ai Xinjie asked with a pale face.


    "This... Me and buma..." Kling smiled, "buma, you''d better say it."


    "What''s hard to say is that I''m Kling''s girlfriend now," Boomer said proudly.


    "Colin, you..." Ai Xinyu stamped hard. "I told you how you came back to earth and didn''t come to our sisters. It turned out to be... Forget it, ignore you." she tooted her mouth and flew to the sky towards Fairy Island. AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng took a look at Kling and flew into the sky to catch up with AI Xinyu.


    Buma''s face was filled with a trace of pride, and then she released Kling''s arm: "Kling, didn''t you say there was a good play? Where? Yamcha, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 689

    "Buma!" Yamcha barely smiled. His voice was a little stiff. After all, he still loved buma, "Well, there was a terrible evil smell coming to the earth, so we all came here. But after the evil strong man came, a boy ran out inexplicably. The boy was so powerful that he easily killed the strong man with evil smell. Then he seemed to have something to do with Wukong. He just went there to talk with Wukong."


    "Over there?"


    Buma wondered, "then why are you all here?"


    "Because the boy said he wanted to talk to Wukong alone," Yamcha said.


    "Talk alone, I see." but buma remembers that she was with Colin just now. Besides shopping, Colin also asked her to make a remote eavesdropper. At that time, buma was inexplicable and didn''t know what Colin wanted her to do.


    "To be honest, did you know what was going on?" buma turned her head and looked at Kling with a smile.


    "If I said no, would you believe it?" Colin said helplessly. It was Sun Wuben''s idea to let buma make a eavesdropper. Even Colin didn''t understand why Sun Wuben asked him to do so.


    "Of course not. I''m the smartest beautiful girl scientist in the world." buma farted. She held Kling in her hands. "Come on, take me to heaven. I want to see where the boy is."


    "Yes."


    Klin put his arms around buma''s waist and flew up into the air. Soon he saw the monkey king talking to a teenager in a small valley not far away.


    "What he said was..." buma even put on the eavesdropper and adjusted the direction and distance. Soon the conversation between the monkey king and TranX came into her ears.


    "I don''t know why, this time only the Kurdish king came to the earth, not Frisa." Tranks said. He didn''t look at the monkey king, but looked into the sky, where klin held buma.


    Tranks was familiar with his mother''s breath.


    "Mother was really beautiful when she was young." Tranks felt a surge in her heart. Now her mother is young and bright, with a happy smile on her face, but in the future


    However, Tranks soon suppressed the surge in his heart, because his eyes fell on buma''s side.


    "Why not Yamu tea?" Tranks looked at Colin, who put his arm around buma''s waist, and buma, who put his body completely in his arms.


    "Who the hell is that guy? Is it uncle Colin?"


    Brin''s appearance has also been described in detail with Tranks. She has no nose and bald head. She is almost as tall as vegeta. The people holding buma in the sky also have no nose and bald head, but they are tall.


    "Does it mean that when my mother was young, she had not only with Yamcha, but also with Uncle klin?" Tranks smiled bitterly. Buma told him many times about Yamcha and buma. Especially this time he came to the world, buma emphasized that he and Yamcha were lovers at that time.


    So Tranks has long been prepared. When he comes here, he will see that his mother and Yamcha are very close, but the close object of his mother is not Yamcha, but another person.


    "Forget it, I don''t care about my mother." Tranks cleaned up his mood.


    "Kurdish king." the monkey king said with an eyebrow, "I know that guy, like Felisa, is also a cosmic emperor. I can''t imagine that the powerful and evil Qi you killed is him. But what''s the matter with Felisa? Isn''t he dead?"


    "Originally, feliza didn''t completely die on namec, but the damaged debris and body floated in the universe, saved and healed by his father Kurdish king, came to this earth and finally died in your hands," Tranks said.


    "What''s the matter?" the monkey king looked at TranX with fog. "I don''t seem to understand what you said."


    "In short, according to the original plan, you will return to the earth in three hours. Therefore, I killed the Kurdish king for you just now. Otherwise, the Kurdish king should die in your hands," Tranks said.


    "That''s right." Monkey King smiled bitterly. He still couldn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    "If I knew you could come back so soon, I wouldn''t kill the Kurdish king. Really, I foolishly changed history, but why is history like this, not like that?" Tranks muttered.


    "History? Can you speak more clearly?" said the monkey king with a bitter smile.


    "I''ll make it clear to you later, but before that, I''d like to ask, can you turn into a Super Saiyan at will by your own will?" Tranks looked at the monkey king with some expectation. In his mother buma''s narration, the monkey king was far more powerful than his father vegeta.


    Although Tranks was not convinced of buma''s praise for the monkey king, he also wanted to see the strength of the monkey king and even compete.


    As for buma''s repeated instructions to ask the monkey king for advice on martial arts, it is completely impossible.


    "I turned into a Super Saiyan?" Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling. "I didn''t expect you to even know this. Well, although I haven''t become a Super Saiyan yet, Colin said that if I really want to turn into a Super Saiyan, it''s very simple, so I should be able to turn into a Super Saiyan by my own will as you said."


    This time it''s TranX''s turn to be foggy.


    "Mr. Monkey King, did you just say that you won''t turn into a Super Saiyan?"


    "That''s true," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "But you won''t turn into a Super Saiyan. How did you beat feliza?" Tranks wondered.


    "Why can''t we defeat feliza without turning into a Super Saiyan?" Monkey King looked at Tranks strangely. "Your words are very strange. My strength is very strong. If you don''t mind, we can fight."


    Tranks is going crazy.


    The strength of becoming a Super Saiyan will be improved 50 times. Even if he doesn''t become a Super Saiyan, it''s not enough to practice for a hundred years. Like Tranks, he now has 4 million normal strength, which is great. Just like WuFan and his father vegeta, how much normal combat power!


    "By the way, could it be that feliza of this world was killed by Uncle monkey king before he even changed?" Tranks suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    Feliza has several forms, and all of them are terrible. These buma are not very clear, but sun WuFan knows and told TranX.


    "Mr. Monkey King, if I remember correctly, feliza should be very powerful and can''t be easily defeated or even killed," Tranks said.


    "Feliza is very powerful." Monkey King nodded. "He is the most powerful guy I have ever seen except you and Colin."


    "Except uncle Colin and me?" Tranks was stunned again. He remembered that in buma''s mouth, Colin seemed to be much weaker than the monkey king, and the monkey king was a Super Saiyan. You can imagine how powerful he was.


    "Mr. Monkey King, are vegeta and bick not as powerful as Colin?" Tranks couldn''t help saying. After all, whether in the mouth of buma or in the mouth of monkey rice, vegeta''s strength is second only to monkey king, and bick is second to vegeta, and then came to Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamcha.


    "Vegeta and Beek are good, but they are better than Colin..." the monkey king smiled. "They can''t be compared for the time being."


    Tranks blinked. The meaning of Monkey King''s words was obviously that Kling''s strength was far beyond vegeta and bick.


    "Mr. Monkey King, when you fought with Frisa, did Frisa change her body and changed her body several times?" Tranks said.


    "Of course, there is a change. It seems that it has changed once, twice, or..." Sun Wukong thought.


    "Well, Mr. Monkey King, I have a presumptuous request. Can you show your fighting ability when you fight and kill Felisa?" said Tranks.


    "Do you have to?" the monkey king looked at TranX. "Your strength is also very strong, or you will release all your strength. Let''s find a good place and fight seriously!"


    "Yes!" said Tranks, and then his breath rose to four million. Then his face became very serious and his eyes were very sharp.


    "Pa ~ ~"


    It seemed that an electric flower sounded, and then TranX''s hair stood up in the sky. Then his hair began to change color, and his eyebrows turned golden. At the same time, his pupils disappeared, and a terrible breath swept from TranX to all around, and the golden flame was burning on him.


    "How awesome!"


    The monkey king raised his eyebrow and said, "such a powerful release of power doesn''t cause changes in heaven and earth. Your control over Qi is already very strong, and your martial arts are pretty good."


    "Is it just good?" Tranks felt a little arrogant in his eyes and thought the monkey king was too crazy.


    "Mr. Monkey King, it''s your turn now, or you can''t beat me," Tranks said.


    "I''m coming." Sun Wukong grinned and his breath was completely released. At the same time, he started jiewang boxing. How terrible the martial arts realm of Sun Wukong is now. His control of Qi and jiewang boxing has reached an incredible height. Therefore, his actions were almost completed in one sleep.


    In TranX''s sense of Qi, the monkey king''s Qi was only about 1000 a moment ago, but it reached 100 million the next moment.


    "100 million, it''s 100 million!"


    Tranks felt the sudden change of the monkey king''s breath, and his head seemed to be blown by something. He stared at the monkey king in front of him.


    Although the monkey king''s breath jumped from 1000 to 100 million, his hair did not turn golden, his eyebrows did not turn golden, his eyes did not change, his body did not burn golden flame, and even the monkey king''s breath did not sweep outward.


    "How could it be so powerful?" Tranks was almost stunned. He closed his eyes and opened them again. The monkey king in front of him was still so ordinary, but the Qi sensing would not be false. The breath intensity of up to 100 million reminded Tranks how powerful the people in front of him were.


    "If Mr. Monkey King is so powerful, he can indeed kill Felisa, but why isn''t he a Super Saiyan?"


    ����


    At this time, Tianjin rice, Beijita, Beek and Yamcha not far away also felt the change of the smell of the monkey king. Beijita and Beek were a little better. After all, they had known how strong the combat power of the monkey king was, but Tianjin rice and Yamcha were as ignorant as Tranks.


    Although in the previous words of bick and vegeta, they knew that the monkey king and Kling might have more than 10 million combat power, they never expected that the monkey king would have 100 million combat power.


    And if the monkey king has 100 million combat power, then another person who is not weaker than the monkey king under normal circumstances


    Tianjin rice looks at the sky. The intensity of klin''s breath in the sky is only a thousand.


    Yamcha also looked at the sky. Kling put her arms around buma''s waist, buma put her hands around Kling''s neck, and a pretty face was almost close to Kling''s face.


    "Is Colin really so strong!" Ya Mucha squeezed her fist and smiled bitterly. "It should not be bad, and no matter what, his combat power is not what I can resist now."


    When the monkey king looked at TranX and Felisa released 100% of his power, the monkey king finally increased his power to 160 million. However, he was so careful at that time because he was afraid that Felisa''s real power exceeded 120 million. Now the monkey king seems that he can defeat Felisa as long as 80 million. Therefore, 100 million is enough.


    "Hello, is it ok now?" cried the monkey king.


    "Ah!" Tranks put aside the mess in his head, "Mr. Monkey King, your normal state is so strong. Is this really not a Super Saiyan transformation?"


    "Of course, this is not a Super Saiyan transformation. It''s my normal. If I really release all my power, it''s certainly so powerful," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Things have really become a mess, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad." Tranks smiled bitterly. At this time, he didn''t have much mind to compete with the monkey king.

 Chapter 690

    "Shall we fight here or go somewhere else?" Sun Wukong looked at TranX with some doubts. He could see that TranX seemed to have no fighting spirit and looked obviously in a trance.


    "I do know a good place where we can fight freely. Otherwise, if we go there, put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll take you," cried the monkey king.


    "Put your hand on your shoulder and you''ll take me?" Tranks wondered, but he didn''t want to fight.


    "It''s not necessary, Mr. Monkey King. Let''s do some moves here." Tranks slowly raised his hand and fell on the handle of the long sword on his back. "Let me offend!" before the voice fell, the sword light suddenly appeared. Tranks saw that he cut the monkey king''s head with both hands holding the sword. The long sword came to the monkey king''s forehead, less than two fists away from the monkey king''s head, The sword is still flying.


    But the monkey king didn''t move. He just looked at TranX coldly.


    "What?"


    TranX''s pupils narrowed, and then the sword stopped. At this time, the sword was less than three fingers away from Sun Wukong''s forehead, and a trace of chopped black hair fell from Sun Wukong''s forehead.


    Tranks looked at the monkey king in surprise.


    "Why not hide?"


    "Because you didn''t kill at all just now." the monkey king looked at TranX. "I can still tell that."


    "I see." Tranks dropped his sword. "Then I tell you, I won''t stop in time next time, you know?"


    "I know." the monkey king lightly raised his hand, curled up his four fingers, raised his index finger, and his breath condensed on the tip of his index finger. After all, the monkey king came to fight with TranX. Naturally, he can''t stop because the other party is not murderous.


    The sword light flickered again and still hit the monkey king''s forehead.


    "Qiang!"


    This time, the monkey king raised his index finger and raised his hand slightly. TranX didn''t even feel how the monkey king did it. The food knocked on TranX''s blade as if a hammer were hitting the sword, and TranX''s long sword was directly bounced away.


    "This..." Tranks jumped in his heart, turned the sword and split it again. The monkey king still blocked the sword with his index finger. They passed a hundred moves in an instant, and then Tranks took his sword and stood up.


    There was some shock in his eyes.


    Just now, he used a sword with more power and faster than a sword, but the monkey king''s action was still elegant and calm, without a trace of smoke and anger. There was little change from the first move to the last move.


    The long sword flew up and whirled up into the sky. The golden flame on Tranks disappeared, and his golden hair turned into the original gray blue and fell down.


    "Although I don''t know why you''re not a Super Saiyan, your strength now is really up to the level of being able to kill feliza. It''s really worthy of your reputation. As expected, the legend is true. No, it should be said that you are more powerful than the legend!" Tranks exclaimed. This is naturally his sincere praise, but there is a deep dissatisfaction in his eyes, After all, he is the son of vegeta and bulma. Naturally, he is very proud.


    The sword fell.


    Tranks leaned slightly and put his long sword into the scabbard.


    "This sword is the sword that divides the Kurdish king in two." Tranks exclaimed.


    "You''re too polite. You didn''t show all your strength!" said the monkey king. With the monkey king''s current vision, it''s natural to see that Tranks didn''t show 100% strength.


    Tranks smiled. He really didn''t show all his strength. Naturally, there are many reasons. Except that he doesn''t want to compete with the monkey king, the biggest reason is Tranks''s arrogance, because Tranks has been a Super Saiyan for a long time, and the monkey king... Is not even a Super Saiyan.


    "I''ve won now, and uncle monkey king can''t win!" thought Tranks.


    "Mr. Monkey King, you are a person who can be trusted by others, so... I''ll tell you all the things," Tranks said. "Now what I tell you, please hide it in your heart and never say it."


    "I see. You can say it at ease. I''m a tight talker," said the monkey king.


    "It may be hard for you to believe it, but I came to this era by taking the space-time machine in the future about 20 years later," said Tranks with some pride.


    "From the future? The future twenty years later?" the Monkey King opened his mouth in surprise.


    Buma in the sky was also surprised at this time. She was different from the monkey king. She was a talented scientist and naturally had her own understanding of the future, the passage of time and so on.


    "My name is TranX. If you wonder why I have Saiyan blood, it''s because vegeta standing there is my father." TranX''s voice sounded in bumar.


    "What?"


    Buma''s face was strange. She turned her head and looked at a strange vegeta with a cold face not far away.


    "Colin, I can''t imagine that ferocious vegeta, his son is so sunny and handsome." buma whispered with her lips in Colin''s ear. "How do you know that TranX is sunny and handsome?" Colin was a little jealous. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that TranX in the distance is really handsome, more handsome than vegeta.


    "Giggle..." buma laughed. "I can feel it. Why are you jealous?"


    "I will be born about two years ago..." like the original play, Tranks told the monkey king about man-made people, and buma was soon attracted.


    "May 12, about three years from now..."


    "There is a double team with super strength and terrible strength..."


    "They were created by people on earth, that is, the so-called man-made people..." with TranX''s narration, buma''s face was dignified.


    "Tianjin rice is dead, dumplings are dead!"


    "Vegeta is dead, BIC is dead! Klin''s son is dead, and Yamcha is dead!" when she heard this, buma couldn''t help hugging klin.


    "Don''t worry, I''m the king of the world. I''m just an artificial person. Maybe it''s terrible in TranX''s mouth, but it''s not in my eyes." at this time, sun Wuben, who has taken control of his body, patted buma on the back, full of strong self-confidence.


    Buma immediately felt at ease. Her beautiful eyes looked at Sun Wuben and nodded slightly.


    "Because bick died, the seven dragon balls disappeared, and no one can die and rise again..."


    "In order to enjoy the fun of killing people, man-made people deliberately kill them one by one..." Tranks said here, his face full of pain, his fists clenched, his voice very sad and angry, helpless and even desperate. "The future world we live in is like a living hell!"


    Then monkey king suddenly remembered one thing. Tranks didn''t talk about him.


    "Did I die in their hands too?" asked the monkey king.


    "No, you didn''t participate in the battle!" Tranks talked about the monkey king''s illness in the future, which made the monkey king very unhappy, because he died without fighting the strong. Then Tranks sent the special medicine for treating heart patients that came out twenty years later, and finally talked about his mother.


    "What?"


    Buma''s bright and beautiful big eyes stared wide, and her lipstick mouth opened wide.


    "I... I''m TranX''s mother? Me and vegeta..." buma suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the meat on Kling''s cheek.


    "Buma, what are you doing?"


    "Does it hurt? It doesn''t hurt. Did I hear wrong?" buma muttered incredulously.


    "You''re screwing me, and the pain is also me." Sun Wuben shouted. At this time, Tranks talked about why buma didn''t marry Yamcha and ended up with vegeta.


    "Well, it turns out that vegeta and I are not married at all and don''t often live together..." buma frowned. She turned her head and looked at Kling, then at vegeta not far away, and then at Yamu tea. "I really will be with vegeta..."


    "Don''t be obsessed with flowers. Tranks seems to be leaving." Sun Wuben patted buma on the hip.


    "Oh, be gentle," cried buma, with a sudden smile. "I knew you would be jealous. Is TranX leaving?"


    "HMM." Sun Wuben looked at the beautiful, young and proud little princess around him. He thought of buma in the world of Atlantis in the Dragon Ball Z. Even in previous TV dramas, buma in that world was very haggard and aging. It was inexplicable that sun Wuben felt a pain in his heart. Such a proud little princess would become like that in the future


    "Buma, I''ve decided." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "What have you decided?" buma looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. She naturally felt the change of sun Wuben.


    "I want to go to that world."


    "That world?" buma was stunned and immediately responded, "you mean the world of TranX?"


    "Well, didn''t you hear what Tranks said just now? His mother''s support up to now is because of an idea that she wants to create a time machine. She came here to tell us to change that history and make that tragic future never happen again." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I suddenly feel very distressed when I heard what Tranks said."


    "Heartache?" Boomer whispered. "Yes, they''re not easy."


    "I''m thinking that you in that world, in a world like hell, have painfully supported for nearly 20 years, pulling up TranX and creating a time machine... How rare, she is now..." Sun Wuben looked at buma, "when I see you, I think of her, think of her situation, her 20-year painful life, I feel the same pain in my chest..."


    "Stop talking."


    Tears overflowed from buma''s eyes. She naturally felt that Sun Wu was sincere.


    "I know you love me. I''m very satisfied!" buma hugged sun Wuben with both hands.


    "Buma, you are also you in the future. I can''t wait for a moment when I think you will be like that. TranX''s strength is not enough to kill man-made people. If he returns to the future, they will continue to... Such a world, and you in the future... Will continue to struggle in such a world." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I want to go to him with TranX."


    "But your strength..." Bouma Meimu was worried.


    "My strength is far beyond Tranks, and I think it is also far beyond the man-made man in his mouth. Moreover, you know I won''t take a complete risk. I have to protect my buma. I don''t want me to die and other men sleep in my good buma." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "But it''s still too dangerous. I''m afraid you won''t..."


    "So, I want you to go with me, I die, you die, you die, I die, don''t you dare?" Sun Wuben stared at buma.


    Buma smiled and her cheeks flushed. "I can go crazy with you, but we must Mr. next little Kling."


    "TranX is leaving. Let''s regenerate there," said Sun Wuben.


    "This girl promised you." buma blushed, lowered her head and whispered, "but let''s say goodbye to you first, and let''s say goodbye to my parents. After all, we''re going to the future world. Who knows how long it will take to come back, and don''t you worry about the man-made people in this world?"


    "Didn''t Tranks just say that if his time machine can collect enough energy, round-trip is not a problem at all. Don''t forget that I have the ability to move in an instant. With this ability, plus my intelligence and your assistance, collecting energy is not a small thing." Sun Wuben smiled, "As for Wukong, he hasn''t changed into a Super Saiyan. He''s stronger than TranX. Man made. Seriously, I''m not optimistic."


    "Anyway, you''re right." buma kissed sun Wuben on the face. "Let''s go see you all."


    "HMM." monkey Ben took buma and flew down.

 Chapter 691

    The white light ball dragged its tail and shot into a green valley.


    "How can the world be like this if the Super Saiyan can have such combat power without changing?" Tranks thought about what had happened just now, and his mind was still in a mess. After all, the world has changed, and the future has changed. What are the man-made people in the future? Whether there will be more terrible enemies is unknown.


    "I''ve done everything I can. Next, I''ll go back to accompany my mother. Maybe my mother can know what''s going on." Tranks looked at the middle of the valley. There was a white machine with transparent glass covers on the upper body, long legs below and concentric circle marks on the body, which was Tranks''s time machine.


    Two abrupt figures appeared in front of the time machine.


    "Mom?"


    "And mom''s boyfriend?"


    Tranks was stunned and his pupils contracted.


    When buma and klin appeared just now, Tranks didn''t notice them in advance, that is to say, their appearance was the same as that of the monkey king when Tranks killed the Kurdish king, which was extremely strange.


    "Mom shouldn''t have such ability, so..." TranX''s eyes fell on Colin next to buma. "Is he uncle Colin? What do they do next to the space-time machine? Let''s hurry first."


    Tranks burst out stronger Qi and sped towards the time machine.


    "This is the time machine?" buma looked at the time machine excitedly.


    "It should be." Sun Wuben glanced and found the universal capsule switching button of the time machine. Then he flicked his finger and fell on the button with a little anger.


    "Bang ~"


    The time machine became a universal capsule and fell into sun Wuben''s hands.


    "What?"


    Tranks was a little anxious. As soon as he fell in front of Kling and buma.


    "That''s my machine, how do you..." TranX cried anxiously. At this time, he didn''t know what to do. If it was someone else, he would certainly be angry and scold, but in front of him was his mother in the world and the other was his mother''s boyfriend.


    "Buma, take it first." Sun Wuben put the omnipotent capsule into buma''s hand.


    "HMM." buma took the omnipotent capsule and looked at TranX with a gentle voice. "TranX, the time machine will give it to you later."


    "What?"


    TranX''s face changed.


    "Mom... You... You know my name? And you know the time machine?" TranX''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The reason why he only talked about the future with the monkey king and told him that the monkey king would never mention his identity is that he was afraid that buma and vegeta deliberately avoided each other after they knew him and didn''t come together in the end, Naturally, it is impossible to give birth to TranX.


    "Because I wear this eavesdropper, I can eavesdrop on your conversation with Wukong." buma pointed to a small earphone in her ear.


    "How could it be!" Tranks was very depressed. Everything had happened. What else could he do.


    "It seems that my mother may have forgotten one thing. When Felisa and Kurdish king came to earth, the young mother wore a eavesdropper. Yes, my mother is a talented scientist and made many interesting inventions when she was young." Tranks thought in his heart.


    "Tranks, you don''t have to worry that you will disappear," said Sun Wuben, "I think you should understand that what you are sitting here is not a time machine, but a space-time machine. Although our world is similar to the world you were born in, it is equivalent to a parallel universe. Like two leaves on a tree, they are actually completely different individuals. That is to say, no matter how our world changes, it will not affect your world ����


    "Eh?"


    Buma looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "I thought you were a guy who only knew how to practice martial arts. I didn''t think you knew a lot about physics and astronomy. By the way..." buma certainly knew that there were two people in Kelin''s body, one Kelin and the other sun Wuben.


    "Is it you, Ben?" buma cried in surprise. Although she liked both klin, her favorite was Sun Wuben.


    "I took over his body for a while," said Sun Wuben.


    "Great," Boomer cried happily. "You have to stay a little longer this time."


    "I will." Sun Wuben naturally knows that buma has a little deeper feelings for herself.


    "Ben?" Tranks looked at Monkey King Ben and buma puzzled.


    "Excuse me, who is this uncle?" asked Tranks.


    Buma immediately shifted her attention: "his name is Colin. I should have told you."


    "He''s really uncle Kling!" Tranks looked at Colin in surprise. Although the mother of the world said that Colin was not tall, similar to his father vegeta, and his martial arts cultivation was far inferior to the monkey king, vegeta and BIC, when he came to this world, he remembered that when talking to the monkey king before, the monkey king seemed to respect Colin very much in his words, and even thought that Colin''s skills were better than vegeta and BIC Much stronger.


    "Tranks, what Colin just said is what I said. You don''t have to worry about disappearing." buma said gently. She felt that the handsome man in front of her was another son of her own.


    "Since... Mom... You say yes, that should be it." Tranks said with a bitter smile.


    "TranX, you''re not in a hurry to go back. Cline and I took your time machine because we also want to go with you," Boomer said.


    "Go with me?" Tranks said nervously. "Mom, you mean..."


    "Go to your time and space, or the future world in 20 years," Boomer said.


    "How can this be?" Tranks was anxious. "Mom, the future world is too miserable. It''s a living hell. It''s not for people at all. You can''t go!"


    "I know, that''s why I want to go more." buma said, looking at monkey Ben gently. "Your uncle Colin will go with me, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Why don''t you worry? You don''t know how terrible man-made is." Tranks was furious.


    "Well, Tranks, it''s rare for you to come to us. Just stay in this world for a while. Go shopping. This is a bank card. You can buy what you want. Remember to hurry up. I''ll go to your world with you after I say goodbye to Colin and everyone." buma cried.


    "No, mom, I don''t agree..."


    "Take it." buma threw the bank card to the ground, and then sun Wuben moved in an instant.


    "Mom..." Tranks looked at buma and Kling who suddenly disappeared. He used gas sense to check, but there was no one around. Then Tranks found buma and Kling''s gas, but he calculated the distance again.


    "It''s my home, it''s the home of the western capital!" TranX''s eyes stared like a copper bell. He sensed with Qi, which was equivalent to thinking. This time was very short. In such a short time, his mother of the world and Colin went to their home on the other side of the earth.


    Tranks was stunned for a moment and put down his doubts. He went forward and picked up the bank card on the ground. At this time, what else can he do except listen to buma''s words.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Soon buma and Kling explained everything to Mr. and Mrs. Briggs, although Mr. and Mrs. Briggs were as worried about the danger of buma going there as Tranks.


    But they could not stop buma and sun Wuben''s actions. Finally, they could only repeatedly tell them not to take too much risks.


    On the other hand, the monkey king met with Beek, vegeta, Tianjin rice and others. But when we asked the monkey king who the boy was and what he said to him, the monkey king had a headache. He didn''t like to lie, but it was obvious that he had to lie and tell everyone about man-made people. What should we say?


    Fortunately, because of the special hearing of namic people, bick also overheard the conversation between the monkey king and TranX, so he volunteered to tell you. Of course, bick is still more moral. He did not tell the real identity of TranX, but cleverly concealed the mystery of TranX''s life experience and explained what will happen in the future, Of course, I didn''t say anything about the super Saia.


    "It doesn''t sound true!" yagcha said with a smile.


    "Take the time machine, will the future klin be so weak? Wukong died of heart disease? How do you think it''s strange!" Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    "Believe it or not, I practice alone, because I don''t want to die." bicleng snorted.


    "There may be some deviation between the future world of TranX and our world, but I think the powerful man-made man described by him will appear." the monkey king said excitedly, "anyway, I will practice well in these three years. I hope the man-made man-made man in the future will not disappoint me."


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in front of everyone.


    "Colin, you''re here, um, that..." the monkey king said half a sentence, and then looked at bick like asking for help. "Bick, it''s up to you to tell Colin about the man-made man."


    "No, we already know," said Sun Wuben.


    "I see?" they were stunned.


    "Because I wore this bug before." buma proudly pointed to the earphone on her ear.


    "Bugger? This is really buma''s handwriting." Yamcha smiled.


    Monkey King and Beek stared at buma in surprise.


    "So, buma, you already know... I mean the boy''s..." cried the monkey king.


    "I see." Sun Wuben grinned. "Wukong, you don''t have to worry. TranX won''t disappear, and his world won''t disappear."


    "Since you said you wouldn''t, you shouldn''t, but buma, you and..." Monkey King pointed to vegeta, looked at Yamu tea, and then looked at Sun Wuben. He felt a little confused. Bick also jerked at the corner of his mouth. Buma''s relationship is too messy.


    "Kakarot, what do you mean I do?" begita wondered.


    "Buma is my woman. Of course, she won''t have anything to do with vegeta anymore," said Sun Wuben.


    "Clint, what are you talking about? I have something to do with that woman?" vegeta said coldly.


    "There''s nothing to say," said buma with a florid smile. "I can''t think of TranX, the former teenager. In fact, he is my son."


    "What?"


    Yamcha screamed, and Tianjin rice also opened its mouth.


    "According to TranX, I saw the same lonely vegeta when I was lonely, and then..." buma said with a smile.


    "Just what?" vegeta''s forehead was sweating. He felt he was going to hear something bad.

 Chapter 692

    "TranX is the child of vegeta and buma," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. At this time, it was no longer important for him to keep a secret.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah!" Tianjin rice and Yamu tea screamed, and vegeta''s eyebrows jumped a few times. He stared at the monkey king and blushed: "kakarot, you''re right, me and the woman?"


    "That''s what Tranks said, so Tranks is a Saiyan." bick also had a smile on his mouth. "Vegeta, you should be able to feel the Saiyan smell on him, and I remember that Tranks is really like you."


    "Are you kidding!" vegeta muttered, but did not refute. Instead, she was a little happy. After all, Tranks is a terrorist power with 200 million combat power.


    "One thing, I have to tell you." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "vegeta, don''t you always want to be a Super Saiyan, Tranks? He is a Super Saiyan."


    "Tranks is a Super Saiyan?" vegeta''s eyes suddenly sharpened. "Kakarot, are you sure?"


    "Do you think I''ll joke with you about this?" said the monkey king.


    "TranX is really a Super Saiyan. I can testify that I didn''t say it before because I was afraid of stimulating vegeta you." bick said faintly.


    "It''s funny to stimulate me!" vegeta clenched his fists and his chest fluctuated sharply. Suddenly he smiled: "kakarot, Tranks inherited my excellent genes, so he is a Super Saiyan, which shows that I am the most powerful Saiyan."


    "Don''t be funny, TranX''s teacher is WuFan." bick was very proud when he said it. After all, his teacher is bick.


    "Hum, WuFan may be TranX''s teacher, but only TranX is a Super Saiyan." vegeta cried, "otherwise, why did WuFan die and only TranX survived? This is because TranX is a Super Saiyan and has terrible real power, so that he can run for his life in the hands of man-made people."


    "Baijita, don''t be complacent." Sun Wuben jokingly interrupted baijita''s complacency. "As far as I know, it''s not very difficult for Wukong to become a Super Saiyan, and it''s the same for WuFan."


    "That''s beautiful." vegeta raised her head and looked cold.


    "Goku, vegeta, you can see that Tranks turned into a blonde, that is, a Super Saiyan," said Sun Wuben.


    "I see. No wonder his combat power soared to 200 million after he turned into that." when vegeta eyebrowed, he remembered that when he was on Namiki, monkey Ben and sennaslu said the elder''s prophecy, saying that monkey king turned into a blonde warrior, that was the super Saiya.


    "I didn''t expect the Super Saiyan to look like this," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. "No wonder you said you were a blonde warrior on Namiki."


    "This is mainly because you can''t control your strength, and your physical strength needs a source, so you have erect blond hair. If you burst out a stronger multiple of strength, blond hair will become longer, let alone," said Sun Wuben, "TranX''s original combat power is about 4 million, but once he becomes a Super Saiyan, it will be 50 times the normal. 4 million times 50 equals 200 million, so he has about 200 million Qi after he becomes a Super Saiyan."


    "Super Saiya is 50 times normal?" vegeta''s eyes are shining with excitement. He now has millions of combat power. It''s too difficult to catch up with the monkey king. If he can become a super Saiya, that means he can have the strength of hundreds of millions of combat power at once.


    "Tranks can become a Super Saiyan with 4 million yuan, which shows that my strength is enough to become a Super Saiyan, but why?" vegeta also has a headache. Up to now, he has been pursuing a Super Saiyan, but he hasn''t found the key.


    "50 times?"


    Monkey King is also very excited. With his current strength, how can he change 50 times? To what extent will this combat power be strong? How terrible will it be if jiewang boxing is used on it?


    Monkey King and vegeta are very excited, but bick, Tianjin rice and Yamu tea are under heavy pressure.


    "Wukong, you don''t need to pursue transformation at all. If you need that power, you will change naturally." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "I believe you." the monkey king raised his eyebrows. Of course, he was eager to become a Super Saiyan, but since Colin didn''t let him change, he didn''t care. After all, without a Super Saiyan, he can constantly break through himself, and understand the key to the transformation of a super Saiyan through his own thinking, which is also a very interesting thing for the monkey king.


    "As for vegeta, it depends on his luck. Turning into a Super Saiyan actually doesn''t require much power, so it''s not power that hinders him." Sun Wuben said.


    "Nonsense!" bajita groaned, and he squeezed his fist hard, "I will become a super Saiya before kakarot, but kakarot and klin, you two left namec and went to yadrat. Although the people on that planet are not strong in combat power, they are said to have a lot of strange abilities. You should have learned a lot from the bad nature of wild geese plucking!"


    Sun Wukong smiled proudly on his face: "Colin and I were really warmly received. They were really willing to teach me a skill, but..." Sun Wukong stopped.


    "But what?" cried vegeta. "Don''t hesitate. Are you too stupid to learn?"


    "But those guys won''t teach Colin and me," Boomer shouted. "They are really a bunch of dog eyed bastards who are only willing to teach Wukong to move in an instant."


    "Instant movement?"


    "Damn it!" vegeta clenched her teeth and her face was angry.


    At this time, he remembered that when Tranks killed the Kurdish king, the monkey king inexplicably appeared aside, just like in an instant.


    Bike, Tianjin rice and Yamcha all frowned slightly. The monkey king had far surpassed them and learned to move instantly, which really put too much pressure on them.


    "Wukong, you suddenly appeared before. I thought your martial arts level reached a height I couldn''t reach. Now I think you didn''t use instant movement at that time?" Yamu tea shouted.


    "Well." the monkey king nodded, "that''s the moment to move. I came here from a very distant outer planet in an instant."


    "Came here from a very distant alien?" their eyes widened.


    "Damn kakarot!" vegeta''s face was very ugly.


    "Kakarot, when did you like wandering in the universe? Is it a challenge to find a master?" vegeta shouted jealously.


    "That''s not true. Wukong is trying to please his wife Qiqi." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "there is a planet with a large number of ownerless land, so Wukong grows land there. After all, Qiqi has always blamed him for being lazy, earning no money and not supporting his family, so Wukong..."


    As soon as these words came out, the people were stunned again.


    "Wukong, really?" Yamcha said in a strange voice.


    Monkey king didn''t feel ashamed: "you don''t know Qiqi''s temperament. I can''t help it. This method was taught by Colin. It''s really easy to use. Qiqi has been very happy these months. Thank you, Colin."


    "Kakarot, you''re a disgrace. You''re a great Saiya. When you reach your current strength, you don''t practice well, but you go to farm. I... I can''t beat you. It''s really..." bajita roared angrily. He felt humiliated. He has been fighting hard and practicing. He will be killed by one


    "Ha ha, vegeta, you''re wrong. Although I''m farming, I''m also practicing very hard." the monkey king said with a smile. "If you don''t believe me, I think Tianjin rice and Yamu tea understand very well."


    "To coax Qiqi well, you don''t need to farm all the time, so Wukong actually has time to do his own practice, and farming is also a way for Wukong to temper the foundation." Sun Wuben explained.


    "Hum, what a shame!" vegeta snorted. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the monkey king with some doubts. "Kling, I remember that you appeared suddenly when you appeared. At that time, I thought your martial arts had reached a level I couldn''t understand. Now it''s impossible. It seems that kakarot learned to move in a moment and then passed it to you?"


    "Baijita, your dog''s eyes are as low as those bastards on yadrat." buma shouted with her proud little head on her hips. "Kling didn''t learn from Wukong."


    "So..."


    Beijita, bike, Tianjin rice and Yamcha all looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Can Colin really move in an instant?" cried Tianjin fan.


    "I learned instant movement with Mr. Hu Su on yadelat star, but I haven''t made any progress." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "although no one taught Colin, after seeing Mr. Hu Su''s performance once, he figured out the instant movement himself, and then taught me."


    "What?"


    BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and Beijita all opened their mouths and looked at Sun Wuben with an unbelievable face.


    "Klin, when have you been so good?" Ya Mucha screamed.


    "I also saw your instantaneous movement, but I didn''t feel anything," Tianjin Fan said.


    "That''s right. If Colin didn''t have this ability, do you think I, a talented girl, would be with him? However, she could learn to move in an instant. However, I didn''t learn martial arts because I didn''t have a foundation." buma proudly held her head up. In fact, her heart was very empty. Colin moved in front of her again and again, although she could sense the fluctuation and strangeness of space, But let her learn, really can''t find a place to start.


    "It''s boring!" vegeta spit on the ground.


    "Wukong, bike, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and Beijita." when sun Wuben remembered his intention, he said in a loud voice, "this time buma and I came here to say goodbye to you."


    "Farewell?"


    "Because Tranks is not the opponent of man-made man, his world should still be in deep water." buma cried proudly, "so Colin and I are going to make a mess of his time and space, in addition to the hateful man-made man, so as to restore peace to the world!"


    "So, buma, you go too?" Yamcha was a little sad. He felt that he might really lose buma forever.


    "Colin, if you go to that world, how can you come back?" the monkey king asked. After all, he also wanted to fight with man-made people. Just considering that man-made people will appear in this world in three years, he didn''t know if he could come back after he went to that world.


    "Didn''t Tranks say that if he could collect enough energy, he would come back, and the world would be guarded by Wukong, and there would be no accident if I left, so I would go," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s right." the monkey king scratched his hair, and his eyes looked forward to it. "I''ll go to TranX, Colin. You stay here."


    "Colin, I''ll go with you," cried vegeta.


    "Vegeta, you can''t even change the Super Saiyan. You can''t even beat TranX. Why should you go?" Sun Wuben hummed and looked at Sun Wukong, "Wukong, I am different from you. You have a family. Qiqi is waiting for you at home, and WuFan is also waiting for you at home. Although I am with buma, buma goes with me, so there are no taboos. If there is something wrong with the time machine, I won''t have anything to stay in that world, but if you are forced to stay there and can''t come back, think about Qiqi and WuFan."


    "That''s true." the monkey king was immediately discouraged.


    "Everybody, if everything goes well, Tranks and I will come back soon. Buma and I will go first, and I have to say goodbye to others." Sun Wuben said, moving in an instant and disappearing in front of the crowd.


    Five hours later, sun Wuben said goodbye to everyone who should say goodbye, and then he suddenly moved to Tranks, who was dazed over the home of buma, the capital of the West.


    "TranX, let''s go."


    "Ah, mom, Mr. Kling, are you ready?"


    ����


    Three people sit on the time machine, and then the time machine disappears into this world.

 Chapter 693

    Almost hidden underground in the universal capsule company, buma didn''t work as usual, but sat in front of the dressing table and looked at her aging and haggard self in the mirror in a daze.


    "Tranks should have seen Wukong, klin, Yamcha and vegeta by now."


    Buma whispered, and fragments flashed in her mind, which were the fragments of her with Sun Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha in the past.


    This time, when TranX went to the time and space 20 years ago, buma really wanted to go with her. She wanted to take a look at those old friends, her parents and shout mom and Dad, but


    "I''m afraid if I go like this, I''ll scare them. It doesn''t matter if I scare Wukong, klin, Tianjin rice and bick, but it scares vegeta, affects his feelings with me when I was young, and makes Tranks unable to be born. That''s bad."


    "And TranX went there. If there was an accident with the space-time machine, he could not come back. He stayed in that space-time. I was very happy, but I... I couldn''t escape alone. I had to stay and fight with Qiqi..."


    Buma has too many reasons not to go, but the biggest reason is that she doesn''t know how to face those old friends. In particular, WuFan died to save TranX, which makes her feel guilty and don''t know how to face Wukong and Qiqi.


    "TranX has been there for more than five hours, and the child is obedient."


    Buma smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    She told Tranks not to come back empty handed when she got there. She must ask the monkey king for advice on martial arts. The so-called know son Mo ruo father. Although buma is not Tranks''s father, she brought him up. She also knows Tranks''s temperament and knows that he is very arrogant. She must not want to ask anyone for advice on martial arts, So there is a great possibility that he came back soon after he went, but now it''s been five hours, and Tranks hasn''t come back. Then he must be asking Wukong in another world, even bik, vegeta, klin, Tianjin rice and Yamcha for advice on martial arts.


    "But let TranX ask klin, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and bick for advice on martial arts. He should not. At that time, vegeta was very vicious and could never teach TranX. It seems that he should be learning from Wukong..."


    Buma thought, and suddenly a bell rang.


    "Is TranX back?"


    Buma was surprised and happy. Although she wanted to spend more time in that world and learn more martial arts from the monkey king, she was still worried. After all, the space-time machine shuttled time for the first time, and there was no experiment before.


    Buma stood up and went out. As soon as she came to the living room, she saw the door open.


    "Mom."


    Cried Tranks.


    Buma smiled happily on her face, but suddenly felt wrong. She even looked behind TranX. When her eyes fell on the bald head without a nose, her heart beat like a drum.


    Although the bald head without a nose is much taller than Colin, he looks very similar to Colin, so buma feels like seeing Colin when she sees him.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s eyes fell on Da buma, and his body trembled.


    The gray hair is very long, but it is lazily separated from both sides and loosely pulled. A low horsetail is wrapped around the back of the head. The original bright eyes are slightly sunken at this time, and there are light wrinkles at the corners of the eyes and mouth. Of course, these do not reduce the beauty of buma. It can even be said that buma at this time has a unique and peaceful beauty precipitated by years, But Sun Wuben felt sad inexplicably, even some pain.


    "Is this me in twenty years?"


    Buma also looked at big buma at this time. Looking at big buma''s neglected hair, wrinkles on her face and clothes, buma''s tears came out. Twenty years later, buma was completely different.


    "TranX, this is..." big buma asked in a trembling voice.


    "Mom, he''s uncle Kling I brought back twenty years ago," said tranxlen.


    "Colin?" big buma looked more excited. "You are bald Lin." but she still had some doubts. Although everything was so similar, the impression of Colin was not so tall. Buma believed it, and the temperament and charm of Colin in front of her were completely different from the impression of Colin.


    "I''m buma, I''m Colin." Sun Wuben''s voice also trembled.


    Listening to this voice, looking at Sun Wuben seemed to be as affectionate as a mist of tears, with sad and painful eyes. Big buma''s heart trembled and her tears came out.


    "Buma."


    Sun Wuben took a big step, came to dabuma, held out his hand and wiped dabuma''s tears, which was purely natural. After all, buma was his girlfriend, which was very natural.


    The finger touched big buma''s face, and big buma''s face turned red.


    Tranks frowned and was at a loss. After all, uncle Kling and his young mother were boyfriend and girlfriend. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with this.


    However, sun Wuben soon found something wrong and even withdrew his hand.


    At this time, buma also came up.


    "Well... You are me twenty years later?" Boomer''s strange voice sounded. Big buma looked at it in a straight voice and was stunned. Then his lips opened and pointed to buma: "you... Me!"


    Buma nodded: "because I used a bug and overheard the conversation between Tranks and Wukong, I came here. I want to help myself and see what the hero and great beautiful girl who has been in a world like hell for 20 years will look like twenty years later."


    "Bug?" big buma''s head tilted slightly. "Did I make a bug when feliza came to earth 20 years ago? Maybe? It seems that I made some mistakes."


    Big buma''s memory was originally very good, but in the past 20 years, in order to resist man-made people, making space-time machines broke her heart, and it''s normal to forget some previous things.


    "You see, although miss bulma, a great hero, is still great and talented, it''s a pity that she... Can''t save the world." a playful smile appeared at the corner of big buma''s mouth, which rarely appeared on her face.


    "It''s not your fault." buma also smiled playfully. "Who makes geniuses like buma have annoying subjects."


    Big buma said, she is an unprecedented super genius in science, but she is also very partial to science. For example, she hates biomedicine and other science and technology, and is unwilling to learn it well.


    Therefore, Dr. gro can create terrible man-made people, but bulma can''t counter Dr. gro by creating man-made people.


    "You shouldn''t have come." big buma sighed. The man-made man appeared and disappeared without a trace. Even if they tried every means, they couldn''t completely avoid the man-made man''s attack. They have a lot of luck to live until now. Therefore, even if they know that the space-time machine can send buma back, However, it is still unknown whether it can last until it can collect the energy of the next space-time machine.


    "Of course I shouldn''t have come if I was alone, but Colin also came." buma pointed to Colin next to her.


    "Is he really Colin?" big buma was awake a lot, and she cried in surprise.


    "Well, the bald man who practices under the color old man''s door with Wukong and participates in the world''s first martial arts conference together." buma said with a smile.


    "It''s really him." big buma looked at the tall Colin and felt a strange feeling in her heart. The Colin in front of her was similar to the Colin in her impression, but her temperament was completely different. That Colin was more obscene and cowardly, but somehow she felt a strong sense of security in front of her, as if he could stand here and become their dependence, Man made man is nothing like anything.


    "Do you think he is much taller than the bald forest in your impression?" buma said with a sly smile.


    Big buma was stunned and then smiled: "say it, don''t sell it off. You and I are alone."


    "I tell you, Colin learned a skill many years ago, which can seal part of his strength, but each seal will change his body shape. Like Felisa, Colin''s appearance now is not his real appearance, but his appearance after using the seal skill." buma said with a smile.


    "I see." big buma was a little surprised. At the same time, she had more doubts in her mind. After all, she had the impression that Colin didn''t have such a skill at all.


    "Mom," Tranks interrupted, "I went to time and space twenty years ago. The world there is a little different from our history."


    "Oh?"


    "After I got there, the Kurdish king did come to the earth to avenge Felisa, but Felisa didn''t come, because I helped kill the Kurdish King considering that Mr. Monkey King''s ship would take three hours to return to the earth. Unexpectedly, I killed King Kurd, and Mr. Monkey King arrived," Tranks said.


    "It''s strange." big buma looked at TranX calmly. Twenty years of extreme torture made her feel more peaceful and would not panic because of some small things.


    "Have you seen vegeta, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and BIC?" asked dabuma gently.


    "Yes, they do feel the anger of the Kurdish king, Dad... Dad, he is as cold, arrogant and serious as his mother said." Tranks was a little excited.


    "Then I invited Mr. Wukong to have a separate conversation. Mom, you can''t imagine what I saw," Tranks said. "I wanted to see Mr. Wukong''s strength, but he... He won''t turn into a Super Saiyan."


    "Won''t become a super Saiya?" big buma was stunned no matter how calm he was. "If Wukong doesn''t become a super Saiya, how can he beat Felisa and what happened in the battle of Namiki? If there is no battle of Namiki, why does the Kurdish King come to take revenge?"


    "Felisa was indeed killed by Mr. monkey king in the battle of namec, and unlike Felisa in our world who did not die in namec, Felisa in their world may really die, so only the Kurdish king came to revenge. The reason why monkey king can kill Felisa is that he can kill Felisa without changing into a super Saia "Your strength," Tranks said with some excitement.

 Chapter 694

    "The Wukong in that world is so powerful?" big buma couldn''t help but make a noise. She was vegeta''s wife and pulled up Tranks. She saw the crazy cultivation of vegeta and the cultivation of Tranks one by one. When she was young, she often went to watch Yamcha, Kelin and Tianjin rice practice under the Guixian gate. Therefore, although she didn''t know the specific cultivation, However, I know that Saiya people have far more advantages in martial arts than other races.


    And the most terrible thing about the Saiyan is to become a Super Saiyan.


    If Saiya people can''t turn into super Saiya people, although they are much stronger than Tianjin rice, Kelin and Yamu tea, their strength is limited, and they are not even as good as the integrated Namiki people like bick.


    "Yes, I was a little confused at that time, because I never thought that Saiya people could be so powerful without turning into super Saiya people." Tranks''s eyes twinkled with longing. Since the monkey king can be so powerful, so can he Tranks. Although his Tranks is only about 4 million now, he must be able to cultivate hundreds of millions like the monkey king.


    "It''s worthy of Wukong." big buma praised, but even if she was dissatisfied, "Tranks, I asked you to consult Wukong more. Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Mom, I know." Tranks had a headache and changed the subject, "Although I feel that the history of that world is different from ours, I consider that since there are Wukong, bick and Tianjin rice, and Frisa also happened, I still told Mr. Sun Wukong about the man-made man, but I wonder why I went back 20 years ago, the history of that world is different from ours?"


    Big buma smiled: "What I make has always been a space-time machine, not a time machine. In my theory, the world has countless space-time. Most of these space-time are developing along the same history, just like the leaves of a tree will become different because of nutrition, sunshine, water and other reasons. If you can go to another space-time to transform the history of that space-time, that space-time will also change because of a certain time Some unexpected reasons have mutated, which is normal, but I didn''t expect that Wukong in that time and space is so powerful. "


    "I guess it''s the same. Well... Mom, if there''s nothing else, I''ll practice first. I have to strive to reach the level of not changing my body and having the power of changing my body now as soon as possible. At that time, it should be easy to defeat man-made people." Tranks shouted.


    "You go."


    Soon TranX left.


    "Buma, where is the man-made man now?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Man made man!" dabuma looked at Sun Wuben and shook her head slightly. "You shouldn''t have come."


    "Don''t worry!" buma was a little unconvinced. Although she didn''t think Colin could really defeat the terrible man-made man, she must not let another man look down on her.


    "Another me, Colin is very powerful. We came here to defeat the man-made man as soon as possible. Even if Colin can''t beat the man-made man now, it won''t take long to defeat him." Boomer shouted.


    "Colin is very powerful?" big buma looked at buma with some doubt. Of course she knew that another young herself respected Colin so much. Obviously, there was something fishy, but what was it?


    "Kiss mark?"


    Suddenly, big buma''s eyes coagulated and fell on buma''s neck. There was a faint red seal above the white, tender and delicate clavicle. Looking at the shape of the red seal, it was obviously a kiss mark.


    "Can''t you say..." big buma''s heart beat faster and even looked at Colin. Her eyes widened. Previously, she didn''t look at Colin''s face carefully for various reasons, but at this time, she obviously found that there were light watermelon red marks on Colin''s face, especially on the corners of her mouth.


    "Buma''s mouth is also painted with watermelon red lipstick." big buma glanced at buma''s Lipstick lips, which is really the color of watermelon red.


    "I and klin in that world..." big buma has a very strange feeling. She likes Wukong and Yamu tea. She even thinks Tianjin rice is cool. She even gave birth to Tranks with vegeta, but she never considered klin.


    "I have a unique taste in that world. No wonder I look down on Colin and say good things for Colin." big buma thought and smiled, "Buma, Colin, I heard them say that man-made people have no gas, so they can''t use gas to see their position. Now because of their destruction, the whole world has collapsed, so it''s difficult to find their position."


    "Buma, you can even make space-time machines. There must be a way to know the location of man-made people." Sun Wu didn''t believe buma had no way.


    "I did set up alarm devices in some places, but there are few such places after all. You can only know when people visit," big buma said. "I don''t know when people will arrive where I set up alarm devices, so if you want to know their location, you have to wait."


    "So." Sun Wuben nodded slightly. There was no loophole in Da buma''s answer, and she didn''t lie at all.


    "How long will it take us to find man-made people?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "It''s hard to say. The last time was five months ago," said big buma.


    "Colin, since we can''t find the trace of man-made man now, we''d better live in my house and practice well." buma looked at Sun Wuben gently. Although she said Sun Wuben was very strong in front of big buma, she was still worried. She didn''t want sun Wuben to fight the terrible man-made man now.


    Sun Wuben naturally understood buma''s concern, but Sun Wuben understood that man-made man was not his opponent at all.


    "If you really can''t find an artificial person, you can only wait first. Well, buma, I find that the tortoise fairy and Qiqi are still alive. Let''s meet them first, and then I''ll find the new Namike star. If you can find the new Namike star and use their dragon beads, you may be able to send us to the artificial person."


    "Old man Se and Kiki are still alive?" buma said in surprise. "It''s time to see them."


    Big buma looked at Sun Wuben with a slight eyebrow. "You said to look for the new Namike star. The universe is so big. When will you have to look for it?"


    If the universe were not too big, it would take too long to travel around the whole universe by spaceship. How could buma and Tranks stay here all the time instead of looking for the new namec.


    "The universe is really too big, but there''s no way. It''s a big deal. I''ll ask Lord jiewang for help first." Sun Wuben said. Although there is an instant movement and it''s many times faster to find a new namic star in the universe than to use a spaceship, sun Wuben still has a headache at the thought of the vastness of the universe.


    It''s different to find the king of the world.


    The king''s duty is to take charge of the galaxy. His eyes are always concerned about the dynamics of various planets in the galaxy. If the king of the north can''t find it, he can find the king of the south, the king of the West and the king of the East. If he can''t find it, he can even find the king of hell for help.


    As long as someone on the new namec has died, the hell devil can find a place.


    "It''s impossible to find the king of the world." dabuma shook her head. "The divining mother-in-law is dead, otherwise WuFan and Tranks would have been looking for the king of the world."


    "Even the divining mother-in-law is dead?" monkey was a little surprised, and then suddenly realized that if it weren''t for this, the earth world wouldn''t be so bad.


    "No wonder I can''t find the anger of the divining mother-in-law. I thought he went to a distant place in the hell." Sun Wuben said with an eyebrow. "You don''t have to worry. I can find the king of the world. I even take you to Wukong, WuFan, Kelin, Tianjin rice and Yamcha."


    "What way?" big buma was more curious.


    "I know the coordinate position of the northern boundary King Star. Even if there is no boundary king on the northern boundary King Star, I can find the Qi of the northern boundary king."


    The stronger the martial arts cultivation, the more Qi can be released, that is to say, the wider the breath sensing range. In the terrible martial arts realm of sun Wuben, if it is changed into the whole, or open the high-power world king fist to continuously extend the Qi sense, it can sense the breath of life far away in the universe.


    The world king''s breath is naturally not strong compared with people like sun Wuben, but it is absolutely strong in the whole universe, which virtually reduces the difficulty of induction.


    Therefore, sun Wuben only needs to move in an instant, constantly change his position in the universe, and then sense it with Qi. No matter where the world king hides, he can quickly find it, unless the world king can completely converge his breath.


    "How to find the Qi of the king of the northern world?" asked dabuma. She felt the breath of other life with the Qi sense. Of course, she knew that this skill was closely related to her own strength. Looking for the Qi of the king of the northern world was even troublesome for the current Tranks.


    "This is in the practice of martial arts. Tranks, Tianjin rice, bik, klin, Wukong, and even vegeta and Tranks can do it," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Dabuma stared at Sun Wuben.


    "Klin, can you really find the Qi of the world king with Qi?" cried dabuma.


    "What''s the matter?" buma raised her head proudly. "I said, Kling is very powerful. His martial arts cultivation is no weaker than Wukong."


    "Not weaker than Wukong?" of course, big buma won''t believe it. After all, Wukong is the Saiya, the strongest fighting nation in the universe. However, big buma understands that this klin in front of him must be much stronger than the klin in in his impression. Apart from anything else, that temperament is very extraordinary.


    Dabuma looked at Sun Wuben with interest.


    "What is your current strength if you use combat power?" asked big buma.


    "Hundreds of millions," said Sun Wuben. Of course, his combat power is more than hundreds of millions, but it''s too exaggerated to be believed.


    Big buma blinked and was speechless. How many hundred million? How is it possible that a Super Saiyan like TranX has only 200 million after four years of cultivation. It is said that when the monkey king defeated Felisa, it was only 120 million. As for vegeta, it was even weaker.


    Tranks went 20 years ago. 20 years ago, Kling had hundreds of millions of combat power. Are you kidding.


    If klin had such terrible combat power, after Namike accepted the guidance potential of the great elder, she would not have only a little combat power, not even WuFan.


    But now Da buma is very well cultivated, but she is not as competitive as when she was young. She has to embarrass others. She smiled: "this combat power is really terrible. Well, I''ll go with you to see old turtle and Qiqi. I haven''t seen them for a long time."


    "Do you really want to go with me?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. At this time, in sun Wuben''s Qi sensing, Qiqi, Guixian and another fairly good breath suddenly burst into strength, and then kept moving.


    "This movement track..."


    Sun Wuben''s face suddenly changed. If Qiqi, Guixian and another breath were practicing or fighting each other, the breath should collide with each other, or the moving track has a certain law, but now there is no law at all, which is wrong.


    While sun Wuben was thinking, the smell of immortal tortoise suddenly fell to the extreme, as if he was going to die at any time.


    "It must be man-made." suddenly sun Wuben understood what had happened.

 Chapter 695

    On the other side of the earth, it was originally the highest level beast area. At this time, two figures of a man and a woman were suspended in the sky. On the ground, Qiqi and bidili looked at man-made people 17 and 18 in the sky with red eyes.


    A figure full of blood lay on the ground near Qiqi and Biddy.


    "Finally dying!"


    One arm of the tortoise immortal lying on the ground has been completely torn off, his abdomen has been completely punctured, and blood is pouring out, which has completely dyed his body and the ground under him red.


    The tortoise fairy can feel his vitality flying, and it is obvious that he may die at the next moment.


    "After sixteen or seven years of cultivation, I''m still not the opponent of man-made people. It''s terrible!"


    The truly powerful martial Taoists have strong pride and unyielding spirit. As the God of martial arts on earth, master GUI has a strong self-esteem in martial arts. Sun Wukong and Ke Lin practice under his door and make rapid progress, and master GUI has been secretly practicing.


    In recent years, the monkey king, Colin and others died one by one, and the tortoise immortal began to practice desperately, but the martial arts is like this. You can become strong if you don''t work hard.


    "The tortoise immortal of martial arts?"


    On the 17th, he looked at the fairy turtle on the ground with disdain in his eyes.


    "Compared with your disciples, your strength is too ugly. It''s really a false reputation." No. 17 said coldly. The snow-white jade finger No. 18 next to her raised the blonde hair in front of her forehead and sneered: "On the 17th, we have to thank the so-called God of martial arts. If he hadn''t guided Colin, Sun Wukong and others on the wrong road, their achievements would be higher. Then we would have more trouble to deal with. Like sun WuFan and Tranks, we didn''t learn from the old man at all, but it was the most difficult to deal with."


    "It''s just some trouble. Unfortunately, the monkey king''s short-lived ghost died of illness. Otherwise, it must be fun to torture him." No. 17 said coldly.


    "You two bastards, stop bragging there." Qiqi couldn''t help but roar, "if my Wukong were here, I would have sent you to hell."


    On the 18th, he smiled faintly: "no way. Some people are lucky. They die before we kill him. This also makes some stupid humans think he is the first in the world."


    "This is the luck of the monkey king. We can''t envy him." the 17th said coldly, "what we have to do now is to send his wife to hell to see him, but before that, we''d better send his teacher to hell. Old martial arts turtle, seriously, your ability is terrible."


    The tortoise fairy looked calmly at the 17th in the sky. Although she had sensed the combat power of WuFan and Tranks from the Qi sense all the time, the tortoise fairy knew that the distance between herself and man-made people was the difference between heaven and earth, but there was always a trace of luck. She thought that the Qi sense didn''t mean everything. Maybe the Qi sense was wrong.


    Although his spirit is not very strong, his combat power is absolutely terrible.


    But this time, the tortoise fairy had to admit that the gap between him and the man-made man was the same as the gap between him and TranX sensed by Qi.


    "Old turtle, do you have any last words to tell?" No. 17 said.


    "Don''t be hypocritical." master GUI grinned. "Of course I have last words for Qiqi and bidili. It''s about martial arts. I just realized the true meaning of martial arts. If I teach them, it won''t take three years. You two are not their opponents at all, but do you dare to let them practice for another three years?" Of course, master tortoise didn''t understand the true meaning of martial arts, but this time, master tortoise came to look for bidili and Qiqi. As a result, he was found on the 17th and 18th not far from here.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. The underworld is also another home. You can see klin and Wukong there, but..."


    Guixian felt guilty because his relationship led Qiqi and bidili to die in the hands of man-made people. How could he have the face to see Wukong and WuFan after his death?


    "Old turtle, I have to say, you are very smart." the 18th sneered, "do you think this will let us let go of these two poor women?"


    "That depends on whether you have the courage." master GUI said faintly, "I don''t think you have either."


    "Old man, I didn''t want to kill these two women this time. After all, it''s boring to kill people all at once, but... Your stupid self cleverness changed my mind and I decided to kill them this time." he said coldly on the 17th. As soon as his voice fell, the two figures flew up and disappeared into the air in a moment.


    Qiqi and bidili shot sharply into the sky. At this time, their brain consciousness was blurred due to their whole body pain. However, after all, they had undergone systematic cultivation, and their physical vitality was not generally strong. Moreover, they didn''t think about killing them on the 17th. Therefore, after the film, although their pain remained and their bodies were almost completely convulsed, their injuries were repaired Less.


    At this time, the 17th appeared over them again.


    "Awning!" "awning!"


    A slap on Qiqi''s face and a kick on bidili''s neck, the two people fell sharply to the ground, falling to the ground like a meteorite, and two huge round pits appeared on the ground.


    "I can''t help fighting." No. 17 body appeared again over the tortoise fairy. "Old tortoise, it''s your own wisdom that makes them suffer such devastation. Why are there always some stupid humans in the world who think they can manipulate others with their own intelligence, even if that person has wisdom and force beyond his reach."


    Fairy turtle''s lips trembled. He wanted to excite man-made people to let go of Qiqi and Biddy, but he was self defeating again.


    "On the 18th, would you like to play? I mean, the two women should be able to resist a fight because I didn''t exert any force just now." on the 17th, I turned to ask the 18th.


    On the 18th, he shook his hair slightly: "well, the woman belongs to me and the old man belongs to you." then on the 18th, he rushed to Qiqi. How fast the 18th was. He came to Qiqi in front of him in a moment, but at this time, the space in front of Qiqi fluctuated and suddenly appeared a figure.


    "Awning!"


    The 18th hit the man directly on the back.


    As soon as sun Wuben appeared, he didn''t react. A huge force hit him directly behind him. Although sun Wuben''s martial arts cultivation was incomparably powerful, it really released his power.


    At this time, on the one hand, sun Wuben''s Qi converged. On the other hand, sun Wuben was a transformation of the seal power, not the whole. Therefore, if you really want to fight an artificial man, you must use a high-power world champion fist.


    So sun Wuben suffered a lot of injuries, and his body was directly hit by Qiqi.


    "No!"


    All of a sudden, sun Wuben reacted. After all, he felt Qiqi''s anger, so he didn''t have to look to know that he was Qiqi in front of him.


    Qiqi was seriously injured at this time, and her breath was not strong. Moreover, under the sprint on the 18th, even if Qiqi''s body was intact, she couldn''t stand a collision.


    For a moment, all the convergent Qi of sun Wuben burst out, and then the speed of sun Wuben''s body hit Qiqi slowed down sharply, and time seemed to become very slow at this moment.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s body still hit Qiqi.


    "No!" Sun Wuben mentioned it to his throat, but he knew that Qiqi was seriously injured and hit again. What would happen? Sun Wuben didn''t worry.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded.


    At this time on the 18th, I also found that I was stuck on a person, especially the delicate and fragile chest. It was very painful. It happened that this person... Seemed to be a man.


    In an instant, the 18th exploded out of the kilometer like an electric shock.


    At this time, the 18th also saw the figure he hit, a bright big bald head. Looking at his back, it was obviously a very tall man.


    "What I hit was this bastard?" No. 18''s face turned red.


    "On the 18th, what happened just now?" asked the 17th suspiciously. After all, the scene just now was too strange. On the 18th, he rushed to Qiqi. Suddenly, a man appeared in front of him, and on the 18th, he almost opened his hands and bumped into the man''s back.


    "I don''t know!"


    The 18th cried with a red face. She was also wondering. Even when she recalled the scene just now, she still felt very strange.


    "Qiqi."


    A fairy bean appeared directly in sun Wuben''s hand, and then sun Wuben withdrew half a foot back. His eyes swept and fell on Qiqi''s lips, and the fairy bean was stuffed in his hand.


    "It''s Xiandou. Take it quickly." Sun Wuben shouted quickly.


    At this time, sun Wuben also found that although Qiqi was hit by herself, her injury did not increase much.


    Although the power of No. 18 is incomparable, she doesn''t need to use all her power in the face of Qiqi and bidili. She just flies to Qiqi faster, and sun Wuben appears too suddenly, which bumps into Sun Wu himself.


    Although sun Wuben is not the whole, he also has 3 million forces. When all of them are released, they can naturally offset her impact force. Therefore, when sun Wuben hit Qiqi, the impact force was very light.


    "Fairy bean?"


    Qiqi naturally knows what treasure Xiandou is, and she is seriously injured. It is when she needs Xiandou treatment. At this time, she chews on Xiandou''s conditioned reflex.


    Then Qiqi''s injury was getting better at a perceptible speed. In a short moment, Qiqi found that she seemed to be completely well, and the injuries suffered everywhere in her body didn''t hurt at all.


    Then she stood up directly from the ground and looked at Sun Wuben in front of her.


    After all, she clearly remembers that someone hit her just now, and she opened her hands. At first, she thought it was man-made No. 18, but she felt that it seemed to be another person.


    As soon as Qiqi''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, her eyes widened.

 Chapter 696

    This is a very familiar face. It can even be said that there have been many familiar faces in Qiqi''s dream, no nose, shiny bald head, thick eyebrows, and some sly eyes


    "Clint!"


    Qiqi opened her mouth and cried astringently.


    When she called out these two words, Qiqi felt something wrong. Colin was dead and killed in the battle with man-made people. How could he appear here?


    And in front of Colin, although there is nothing wrong with his appearance, his height


    "Er... That..." Sun Wuben faced Qiqi''s bright eyes and was at a loss for a moment. In his impression, Qiqi was a hotter woman than buma. Not only was Sun Wukong afraid of her, but even bick avoided her.


    But just


    But he accidentally hugged her. The feeling of each other''s soft body when pressed together is still fresh in his memory.


    Although he was careless, would Qiqi know he was careless?


    If he didn''t have to deal with man-made people, sun Wuben wanted to escape in a blink.


    At this time, a blue Qigong bullet lit up in the palm of No. 17, and then the qigong bullet directly shot at the back of sun Wuben. No. 17 Qigong bullet flew very slowly, obviously not trying to sneak attack.


    "Get away!"


    Qiqi couldn''t think much and shouted.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben took the opportunity to turn around and avoid facing Qiqi directly.


    The blue Qigong bullet came straight. Sun Wuben raised his hand and smoked it hard.


    "Awning!"


    The qigong bomb was directly pumped away.


    "How awesome!"


    Qiqi''s eyes shone, and bidili''s eyes widened at this time, but they were not happy. After all, they knew that the man-made man''s Qigong bullet just now was just a blow from him.


    Because man-made people not only like to kill, but also like to kill like a cat playing with a mouse. The more skillful the other party is, the less they will kill at once.


    There was also a trace of surprise in No. 17''s eyes. Although his power was too small, it was by no means something that ordinary martial arts experts could cope with, let alone flying with one hand.


    But then on the 17th was a surprise.


    At this time, his eyes had seen the appearance of sun Wuben. He had no nose and a bald head. This feature was too obvious.


    In a flash, a figure appeared in my mind on the 17th.


    No. 17''s men killed countless people. Few people can leave an impression in his mind, but this does not include Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Kelin, dumplings, sun WuFan, Tranks, bick, Karin immortal and Bobo.


    "It''s the bald man named Colin. Didn''t I kill him?" he was a little confused on the 17th, and even forgot to continue to shoot Colin.


    On the 18th, Meimei stared at Kling with wide eyes.


    Although the martial arts of Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings are not worth mentioning, they are millions of times stronger than ordinary people on earth.


    Therefore, her impression is also very deep. What''s more, in the data given to them by Dr. gro, the monkey king is the first master, bick is the second master, and then the next row is Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings.


    "It''s the boy, Sun Wukong''s younger martial brother, the bald dwarf." the idea also flashed in the 18th brain, but then she was stunned. She was a woman. She had observed carefully, especially sensitive to the man''s height.


    On the 17th, because he didn''t have much contact with Colin, he would mix the monkey king in front of him with the impression of Colin, but on the 18th, he would never.


    In a daze on the 17th and 18th, sun Wuben flew to the fairy turtle.


    At this time, the tortoise immortal had reached the real edge of death, and even his consciousness began to be confused. Even sun Wuben didn''t feel it when he came to his side.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, this is Xiandou. Chew it up and swallow it." Sun Wuben even stuffed the Xiandou into the turtle''s mouth and shouted at the same time.


    "Fairy bean?" fairy tortoise heard the sound of monkey Ben faintly. At the same time, he felt that a grain of something seemed to be stuffed into his mouth. "Is it fairy bean?"


    "Chew it quickly and swallow it, Mr. Wu Tian, I''m klin." Sun Wuben said. At the same time, he stretched out a hand with the palm facing up and exercised the vitality cohesion skill. Suddenly, the vitality between heaven and earth kept pouring into sun Wuben''s palm, and then sun Wuben pressed the vitality on the turtle immortal.


    "Colin?"


    The spirit of the tortoise fairy vibrated slightly.


    "Take Xiandou, Mr. Wu Tian, you''ll get better." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in the turtle fairy''s ear again.


    "By the way, take fairy beans!" the tortoise fairy chewed hard, chewed the fairy beans reluctantly, and then swallowed them. Then a strong Qi rose in the tortoise fairy''s body. The injury in the tortoise fairy''s body healed rapidly and his consciousness became more and more sober.


    "It should be all right."


    Sun Wuben was relieved when he felt the smell of the tortoise fairy getting stronger quickly. Then he turned and flew to bidili.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes brightened when they fell on bidili.


    Leaning against a stone, there was a girl with a white coat and black cowboy shorts.


    The boy''s short black hair fluctuated slightly with the wind. On her white face, her slender eyebrows, bright and watery big eyes, light blue iris and glittering pupils made her eyes look like inlaid transparent sapphire.


    After coming to this world, sun Wuben''s heart beat faster for the first time.


    This is a beautiful girl who makes people feel like first love, especially those watery blue eyes. Sun Wuben doesn''t understand why man-made people can be cruel to such a beautiful girl.


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of Biddy.


    A fairy bean appeared in sun Wuben''s palm.


    "Fairy beans, eat it." just like feeding Qiqi and Guixian before, sun Wuben habitually stuffed fairy beans into bidili''s mouth.


    "Ah?"


    Bidili felt a little hot on her face. This intimate act was that WuFan hadn''t done it to her, but before she could refuse, sun Wuben''s fingers had opened her lips and forced Xiandou into her mouth.


    "Eat."


    At this time, sun Wuben also found something wrong with himself. He felt his fingers touching Bi Dili Nuo''s wet and soft mouth, and his heart beat even more.


    "Your injury will soon recover. Qiqi and teacher Wu Tian are so good." Sun Wuben pretended not to care and said.


    "Hum!"


    Bidili glared at Sun Wuben. Then she chewed and swallowed the Xiandou with a red face. Sure enough, she felt that all her wounds were healed, the pain in all pain parts disappeared, and even the strength of her body recovered.


    "It''s really a fairy bean!"


    Bidili stared in surprise. She had heard of this kind of fairy beans in WuFan''s mouth, but WuFan had too few fairy beans to eat, and finally used them to save TranX.


    So although bidelli knew this treasure, she had never taken it.


    Not to mention him, even Qiqi and Guixian have never taken Xiandou before.


    Sun Wuben smiled awkwardly: "I didn''t mean it just now. Don''t take it to heart." as soon as he said this, his face was more red than Dili''s, which made her more beautiful and stunned sun Wuben.


    "You see I cut out your eyes," cried Biddy in a crisp voice.


    Sun Wuben woke up.


    "I wonder why I don''t know you. After all, Xiandou is too precious. You can''t give it to any cat or dog. Who wants to see you?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "You''re just a cat and a dog!" Biddy was angry and wronged, and was about to continue talking.


    "Who are you?" Qiqi had flown over and cried in a crisp voice. "You just claimed to be Colin in front of old turtle. Colin is not as tall as you, and your temperament and appearance are different. You look a hundred times better than Colin."


    Biddy frowned.


    Cline, of course she knows who it is, but bidili hasn''t seen the real cline, because when she fell in love with WuFan, cline had already died. Therefore, she only knew that there was such a strong man from the mouths of WuFan, bidili and Guixian.


    At this time, the tortoise fairy was completely well, and also flew over. She looked at the monkey king with bright eyes and waited for the reply of the monkey king. Because the 17th and 18th in the sky were man-made people, her ear power was also particularly good. At this time, she couldn''t help pricking her ears.


    "I''m Colin." Sun Wuben took the opportunity to look away from Biddy and looked at Qiqi. "As for why I''m taller than Colin, it''s because I''m in a state of transformation."


    "Transfiguration?" Gigi stared. "What transfiguration?"


    "Just as WuFan didn''t have a Super Saiyan transform, he was just a bad boy when he transformed into a Super Saiyan!" cried sun Wuben.


    "Bad boy appearance?" bidili and fairy turtle looked strange. Qiqi nodded involuntarily. She didn''t like the transformation of monkey king into a Super Saiyan, and accused him many times that such a bad young man would bring bad WuFan.


    But Qiqi quickly reacted and became angry.


    "Wukong is not a bad boy. It''s a Super Saiyan. It''s the most powerful. If Wukong hadn''t died of a viral heart, some man-made bastard would have gone to hell." Qiqi shouted angrily with her hands on her hips.


    "In a word, like the Super Saiyan, I also changed, so it''s normal for me to change my appearance. Just like teacher Wu Tian, I can change into a tall and strong, right?" Sun Wuben said to master GUI in his last sentence.


    "Originally, Colin, you have also mastered my great ability." a smile appeared on the turtle immortal''s face. He has always been very proud of his max power form. This is his strongest trick. He has never taught the monkey king and Colin, but he didn''t expect to be secretly learned by Colin.


    "But there''s something wrong." master GUI suddenly said, and his eyes were bright. He looked at Sun Wuben. "My greatness, although my height will increase, the most important thing is the expansion and greatness of my muscles. Colin, your muscles haven''t become greatness at all, just like normal posture."


    "Old turtle, I also found it when you said that." Qiqi was also surprised. After all, when Guixian fought with No. 17, he showed the maximization of max power, but was beaten back to its original shape.


    "After grandpa became a giant, every muscle on his body seemed to be swollen, and the whole person completely lost its beauty." bidili couldn''t help but say, "but your body looks no different from normal people, and your muscles don''t look swollen at all."


    "My transformation is not from teacher Wu Tian, nor is it different from the transformation of super Saiya people." Sun Wuben is happy to show off, of course in front of bidili. "Their transformation is used to increase strength and become more powerful, but my transformation is just the opposite."


    "On the contrary?"


    Not only did Guixian, bidili and Qiqi not understand, but also the 17th and 18th on the side looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.

 Chapter 697

    "My transformation is the same as that of feliza because the power is too strong." Sun Wuben seemed to say a trivial thing. "The power is too great, but there are many disadvantages. For example, I can''t find an opponent to fight. It''s really boring. I think you should know very well on the 17th and 18th."


    On the 17th, his eyes were cold and disdained to answer. After all, sun Wuben was right. He had too much power. He really couldn''t find an opponent to fight in the first World War, but he and the 18th had too much real power, and the guy on the ground who claimed to be Colin


    He doesn''t believe in his power.


    The corner of her mouth turned cold on the 18th. It was a good thing for her. It was not a bad thing. At least she could do whatever she wanted without being bullied as before.


    "Boy, if you want to brag, hurry up. I can''t wait for you long." the 18th drank coldly.


    "The anger is really big." Sun Wuben smiled, "because the power is too big, so I use the transformation to seal the power, which is completely different from the transformation of Wukong and teacher Wu Tian."


    "Is that so?" Qiqi didn''t believe it at all.


    Bidili and Guixian don''t believe it very much. After all, Guixian knows that Colin is very different from Wukong. Wukong is simple and can''t lie, but Colin has always been a bad idea. Lying and boasting is not a thing for him.


    "Your manner and temperament are very different from Colin," cried Kiki. "And isn''t Colin dead?"


    Sun Wuben is speechless. Although he and Colin are one, their temperament and demeanor are very different when different people control their bodies. If Colin controls their bodies at this time, they have much more similarities with the original Colin in terms of expression and temperament. Of course, there are great differences under the influence of sun Wuben.


    "Colin is dead, but I am Colin." Sun Wuben grinned. "Qiqi, teacher Wu Tian, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll tell you in detail when I solve the man-made man."


    "It''s easy to solve the man-made man." Qiqi muttered, and a trace of gloom and despair flashed in her eyes. She and bidelli have always aimed to kill man-made man for revenge. They couldn''t find man-made man in those years, so they tried their best to practice. This time man-made man came to the door, but


    The gap is too big. It''s a world of difference. Like ants and dragons, like her and Biddy, they can''t guess how terrible the man-made man is.


    And in front of Colin


    Colin himself was the loser of the man-made man and died at the hand of the man-made man.


    Although I don''t know why it appeared again.


    But


    Kiki doesn''t think Colin will become much better than before. After all, she knows Colin''s potential.


    Bidili couldn''t help satirizing: "don''t blow it. Each man-made man has hundreds of millions of combat power. Even WuFan... Is not an opponent. Why don''t you run away quickly and we''ll stop them for you."


    Sun Wuben didn''t speak yet. He couldn''t help humming on the 18th.


    "Two ignorant silly women, this Colin boy has terrible skills!" the 18th said coldly. The 18th echoed in his brain that he hit Colin''s back when he rushed to Qiqi.


    Even her chest was hurt. The soft and fragile place was seriously injured. It was not repaired until now. It was no longer painful. Moreover, her chest seemed to be closed before she lost her breath for a long time.


    She has no constitution.


    Although she didn''t know how strong her collision was, it was by no means light.


    Although Colin was also injured and even vomited blood in his mouth, he was not killed, which shows his strength.


    On the 18th, not only Qiqi, bidili and Guixian were puzzled, but even on the 17th, he felt strange. He knew the character of the 18th and rarely praised a person''s strong skills. So far, the people she praised were Tranks, sun WuFan, vegeta and bick.


    As for Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings, that''s far from enough.


    "La Zili!" Sun Wuben called out the real name of No. 18 with his back to No. 18 and No. 17.


    As soon as these words came out, the bodies of No. 18 and No. 17 trembled, and their names were never disclosed. Even their biological father Dr. gro didn''t know their real names, but named them No. 17 and No. 18. For Dr. gro, he didn''t care who their last name was and where they came from. It only needed that their physique was suitable for making powerful artificial people.


    "Who are you?" screamed the 17th.


    "How do you know my name?" shouted the 18th.


    Fairy Guixian, Qiqi and bidili were curious when they saw the situation.


    "If you want to know, come with me!" Sun Wuben shot directly into the air. "Teacher Wu Tian, Qiqi and the little girl with short hair, you can also come."


    "Hum!"


    No. 17 directly chased sun Wuben.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you say it here?" said the 18th coldly and shot high into the air. It doesn''t matter to her whether to kill the tortoise fairy, Qiqi and bidili, because in her opinion, these people are meat on the board and can''t escape, and don''t care to start at this time.


    "What a clever boy."


    The tortoise fairy eyebrow picked, and he even looked at Qiqi and bidili.


    "Klin has led the man-made man away. You two run away quickly. Don''t let klin die in vain." master GUI whispered, "I''ll go and see the situation."


    "No, I''m going too!" cried Biddy.


    Qiqi ignored the tortoise fairy at all, but flew directly into the air and chased sun Wuben in the direction of leaving.


    "Bidili, don''t mess with Qiqi. Now the two man-made people have been eyeing Kling. Kling can''t escape at all. Instead, you can take the opportunity to leave. Don''t let Kling and US sacrifice in vain." the tortoise immortal was so anxious that he even shouted.


    But Biddy shot straight into the air and followed Kiki.


    "Even if I have been practicing for a hundred years, I can''t be the opponent of man-made man. In that case, I''d better die early, or meet WuFan, and..." bidili wondered why the guy who claimed to be Colin knew the real name of man-made man, and what he wanted to do when he led man-made man to the sky.


    "These two women are really nonsense!" master GUI was very helpless and had to follow up.


    One thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters... Sun Wuben has been flying up, but his heart is complex and inexplicable. Razili and Lapis are the mother and uncle of his former sister MIA. In a certain relationship, they can also be regarded as sun Wuben''s mother and uncle. How is sun Wuben willing to kill them?


    Ten thousand meters high, sun Wuben stopped moving forward.


    "Whoosh!"


    The 17th appeared in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Say it!"


    On the 18th, sun Wuben also appeared in front of Sun Wu himself. Sun Wuben looked at the 18th. For some reason, his heart suddenly jumped up, just as he had seen bidili before.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sun Wuben vaguely felt that something was wrong. He had seen the shapes of the 17th and 18th on TV. It was a previous life. Sun Wuben remembered when he and Mia saved the 17th and 18th through the dragon.


    In Dr. gro''s laboratory, I saw No. 18 in the experimental module, although No. 18 and No. 17 soon merged into one and became a person.


    But Sun Wuben clearly remembered the 18th.


    Goodbye, although there will be emotional fluctuations, it can never produce that kind of pounding heartbeat like love at first sight.


    "Is it Colin?"


    The next moment, sun Wuben thought of the reason. After all, his emotions and Colin affect each other. This is not the first time.


    At this time, in his body, Kling saw No. 18 with queen temperament and beautiful blond hair through the eyes of sun Wuben.


    "How beautiful!"


    "That''s what I like!"


    Colin felt as if he had been hit by a huge lightning. He had never been so excited as now, and even was willing to live and die for it.


    "Ben, I found it!" Kling muttered, feeling that the whole person was floating in the clouds. "I found it, I must get her!"


    Sun Wuben frowned. In the original plot, Colin fell in love at first sight on the 18th. He knew that the 18th would destroy the whole world, but he still couldn''t bear to hurt her. He even crushed the remote control that controls the explosion of the bomb in the 18th in front of the 18th.


    Colin in the original play really ignored everything for the 18th.


    It is precisely because of this consideration that when sun Wuben came to this world, he took the initiative to control his body, rather than Colin.


    But I didn''t expect Colin still


    "How did you get her? She is man-made 18, an executioner and murderer who destroyed the whole world, wiped out seven or eight billion people and left the whole earth with only hundreds of thousands of people now." Sun Wuben shouted in his heart.


    "I know, I know, but..." Colin murmured, his heart was very painful, and even sun Wuben could feel his pain.


    "Lapis, lazuli." Sun Wuben slowly opened his mouth to the 17th and 18th. "In these nearly 20 years, you have destroyed the whole world to find happiness. Have you also visited Lingzhu village, and have you also killed siginx and Vernon!"


    Their faces changed slightly on the 17th and 18th. After they became artificial people, their original memories disappeared almost. However, they wandered around the whole earth in recent years and once returned to their hometown. At this time, they remembered their memories before they were captured by the red satin band legion, and Stuart and Vernon were their relatives in Lingzhu village.


    "You... Who are you?" shouted the 17th.


    "Lazuli, do you still miss MIA?" Sun Wuben said slowly.


    "MIA?" Azili''s face showed a painful look. Although she had forgotten that she had a daughter when she first came out of the laboratory, her memory about MIA has gradually become clear over the years.


    "Boom!"


    On the 18th, he rushed to Sun Wu himself and pinched Sun Wu Ben''s neck as soon as he reached out.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben raised his hand to block No. 18.


    "Where is MIA?" No. 18 did not continue to attack sun Wuben, but grabbed sun Wuben''s hand and shouted.


    Three figures appeared beside sun Wuben. Bidili, Qiqi and Guixian looked at the scene in surprise.


    "You let go of my hand first." Sun Wuben frowned. Colin in his body fell in love at first sight on the 18th and was even fascinated. Now they are so close and still holding his hand on the 18th. How can sun Wuben not have his heart beating faster.


    On the 18th, she also found that they were too close, and it was really inappropriate for her to hold a big man''s hand like this. She let go and flew back ten feet like an electric shock.


    "For nearly 40 years, a martial Taoist named sun wusheng has taken in a little girl without parents. The girl''s name is MIA." Sun Wuben said with emotion, "MIA learned martial arts with sun wusheng, and sun wusheng traveled all over the world to challenge martial Taoists in order to break through martial arts. Of course, Mia also traveled all over the world with him. She didn''t return to sun wusheng''s hometown ginkgo village until she was ten years old and lived in sun Wuliu Taoist temple, the Taoist temple of sun wusheng''s son."


    "Gingko village, sun Wuliu Daochang?" No. 18 looked at Sun Wuben fiercely, "where is that? Come on, take me


    ����


    "Take you?" Sun Wuben sneered. "What if you go? I''m afraid ginkgo village has long been destroyed by you?"


    "No!"


    The 18th screamed, and her body trembled slightly: "I didn''t destroy it, I didn''t, I really didn''t..."


    "Don''t worry, Mia didn''t die at the hands of you and Lapis." Sun Wuben said slowly.


    "Then she?" No. 18 looked at Sun Wuben with expectation.


    "Although MIA lived in ginkgo village, she never forgot that when she was young, her parents were captured by a group of soldiers wearing two ''R'' logo hats, so she kept looking for the traces of those people. Finally, two or three years later, she knew the origin of the group."


    "And then?"


    "MIA wanted to save her mother, so she knew that the red ribbon Legion was very dangerous, but she still risked to go, and was caught after breaking into a station of the red ribbon Legion." Sun Wuben whispered.


    "What?" No. 18 stared at Sun Wuben. "What''s the matter with MIA? Was she rescued?"


    "Because MIA showed terrible force when sneaking into the red ribbon legion, she was sent to Dr. gro by the red ribbon Legion. As for the ending, I think you should know." Sun Wuben''s voice also trembled. In the last life, Mia was his favorite sister.


    "So MIA has..." on the 18th, she looked pale as if she had been struck by lightning. "Damn red satin belt, damn Dr. gro!"


    "Say!" at this time, No. 17''s voice was cold and fierce, "how do you know this?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" the 18th stared at Sun Wuben like an enraged Beast. "Why do you know this? Are you the master behind the red ribbon Legion? MIA died in your hand?"


    "Of course I know." Sun Wuben looked a little sad and sighed, "because I also have a name called sun Wuben."


    "Sun Wuben, do you mean that you have an extraordinary relationship with the man named sun wusheng?" cried the 17th.


    "This is nature. You will know it as soon as you hear the name." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "my grandfather is called sun wusheng, so..."


    "So what?" on the 17th and 18th, their hearts jumped, and they had guessed.


    "So MIA is my sister." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 698

    There was silence all around.


    No. 17 was quietly suspended in the air. His eyes looked at the distance as if there was no fluctuation. Although No. 17 was silent and seemed to have no emotion, it did not mean that he was really a cold robot. The reason why he became a murderer was also because he was caught by the red ribbon Legion and a series of subsequent experiences.


    Mia is the daughter of his only twin sister. He grew up watching. When MIA was a child, he didn''t know how many times he had coaxed her.


    On the 18th, she raised her head and looked up at the sky. Her bright big eyes were blurred at this time, tears loomed, gradually filled her eyes and slowly slid down from the corners of her eyes.


    "Mia, why are you so stupid!" the 18th whispered to herself. The voice was so low that only she could hear it. Then the tears in the 18th''s eyes slowly disappeared, and her eyes became sharp.


    "You..." on the 18th, he turned his head and looked at Sun Wuben coldly. "Since you are Mia''s brother, you can go. Today, in your face, these people can leave. On the 17th, let''s go!" on the 18th, his figure flashed and shot into the distance as if he had escaped.


    In an instant, Figure 18 disappeared in the sky. Although she didn''t use all the speed, she also used nearly ten million power.


    Tens of millions of combat power broke out. Although the martial arts of No. 18 was not strong enough, it also made her incredibly fast.


    No. 17 company also chased after Mia''s brother. Of course, he couldn''t start. On the 17th, 20 million forces broke out to chase after No. 18.


    It was only when he flew ten miles away that he felt something wrong.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben flew directly past No. 17 and chased No. 18 ahead.


    "What?"


    The 17th was completely shocked.


    "It''s Colin!" No. 17 stared and watched the figure of sun Wuben become smaller and smaller in front. He took half a breath and woke up on the 17th.


    "Mia''s brother has at least 10 million combat power, which seems to be much stronger than vegeta and bick." No. 17 also raised his speed and chased sun Wuben.


    In the sky ahead, she was very upset at this time on the 18th. She was a kind-hearted woman before she was captured by the man-made man. It was just like this situation after she became a man-made man. Today, hearing what sun Wuben said made her heart completely confused.


    "La Zili, don''t hurry." Sun Wuben''s voice suddenly sounded in the ear of No. 18.


    On the 18th, an agitated spirit pressed down her upset, looked aside like a conditioned reflex, and immediately found sun Wuben flying in the air side by side with her.


    "What''s up?"


    At this time, sun Wuben didn''t react on the 18th. How rare it is that sun Wuben can catch up with her and fly at the same speed as her.


    "I have bad news for you," said Sun Wuben.


    "What news?" said the 18th.


    "Did you know that Dr. gro made other man-made people when he made you?" said Sun Wuben.


    By this time, the 17th had caught up.


    "Other man-made people?" on the 17th and 18th, their hearts were cold at the same time. Of course, they knew that Dr. gro not only made them two man-made people, but also made other man-made people, and even one was so terrible that they would feel cold when they thought of it.


    "What do you want to say?" cried the 18th.


    "I don''t know if you know the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. gro," said Sun Wuben.


    On the 17th and 18th, Dr. gro''s face was a little ugly, because in his usual research, Dr. gro occasionally talked to himself when thinking and when he was proud, so he exposed many of his research secrets, but he couldn''t understand the scientific things on the 17th and 18th.


    But non scientific, they can still understand. For example, Dr. gro created the ultimate man-made saru, which has the ability to restrain No. 17 and No. 18 in an all-round way. After manufacturing, it only needs to absorb No. 17 and No. 18 to become the whole.


    "How do you know?"


    Roared the 17th. There was a trace of fear in the voice.


    "You just think I''ve been to hell and asked Dr. gro," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Go to hell, nonsense." the 17th snapped.


    "It seems that you don''t believe that the soul will live after death and enter the underworld." Sun Wuben sighed and understood that if the 17th and 18th knew that they would go to hell after death, they would think twice before killing.


    However, sun Wuben will not preach on the 17th and 18th.


    "As far as I know, Dr. gro used part of the materials for making the ultimate man-made man on you, that is, your permanent energy furnace and strength strengthening device."


    "Do you even know this?" the body advancing on the 18th suddenly stopped.


    "What else do you know?" Sun Wuben, who also stopped flying, shouted on the 17th.


    "Dr. gro''s ultimate artificial man is called saru, which has the ability to restrain you, and saru needs to absorb you to become the whole, that is, his strongest form. At that time, saru was perfect," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "You really know everything." No. 17''s eyes were awe inspiring. If it weren''t for sun Wuben and Mia''s brother, he would have done it.


    "You tell us what these are for?" said the cold voice on the 18th. Since she and the 17th knew the existence of saru, it was naturally impossible for saru to survive. Therefore, after killing Dr. gro, they destroyed the laboratory.


    "I know you killed postdoctoral gro and destroyed the laboratory, but Shalu didn''t die, but survived and slowly absorbed the Qi and became stronger." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Nonsense, how do you know Shalu is not dead?" shouted the 17th angrily.


    "Don''t think you are the most powerful in the world." Sun Wuben said calmly. "The ability I have is beyond your reach."


    "If you weren''t Mia''s brother, I would beat you into a pig''s head now." the 17th shouted angrily.


    Sun Wuben smiled faintly: "the reason why I tell you this is because you are Mia''s mother and uncle. I don''t want you to die in Shalu''s hands."


    "Really!" the 18th eyebrow picked, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. "I doubt whether you are Mia''s brother now. Tell me, how do you know about us? Otherwise, we''re not polite!"


    "I didn''t expect to fight after talking for a long time. If I had known this, I should have fought again at the beginning." Sun Wuben sighed and shouted ''20 times the world king Fist'' in his heart.


    "On the 17th, go ahead and don''t kill people." on the 18th, he said coldly. Although he suspected that sun Wuben was not Mia''s brother, what if it was.


    No. 17 rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Boom!"


    The sky seemed to explode, and the sonic boom sounded through the sky.


    The first move on the 17th was a real big move. The speed and power were completely different from those of Qiqi, bidili and Guixian.


    "This klin, the previous flying speed even exceeded me." No. 17 punched sun Wuben in the face.


    Raise your hand.


    Sun Wuben''s action didn''t contain a trace of smoke and anger at all. It was like a wisp of wind, and then it fell on the fist that came on the 17th.


    "Bang!"


    Strong Qi force swept away in all directions.


    ����


    Three figures flew sharply in the distance.


    Qiqi, bidili and fairy turtle shot at monkey Ben, No. 17 and No. 18.


    "Klin''s power is so powerful!" the tortoise fairy was shocked. When klin left on the 18th, 17th and the 18th, he couldn''t see the flight of the three people with his naked eyes. Just suddenly, he lost three figures in his eyes. If he didn''t feel that klin appeared here, the tortoise fairy even suspected that he was dazzled.


    "Is that guy really Wukong''s junior brother?"


    Qiqi was more shocked than fairy turtle. But she didn''t think much of Colin. After all, she practiced with her family Wukong, but the result was as weak as a chicken. Especially Qiqi once asked WuFan about the level of Colin. Although WuFan didn''t say it clearly, Qiqi also let Qiqi know that Colin was really weak.


    But this time


    In the sense of Qi, Kling flew a hundred miles away in an instant. Compared with his speed, it was completely a day and a place, with a difference of millions of times.


    At this moment, Qiqi''s contempt for Kling completely disappeared.


    "It''s not that klin is weak, but that my Wukong and WuFan are too abnormal. Sure enough, the Saiya people are the strongest fighting nation in the universe. Even klin''s super abnormal is eclipsed under their aura. I thought klin was rubbish and would damage my WuFan." Qiqi was very proud.


    Next to her, bidelli''s eyes widened, and then her eyes were full of amazement.


    "He is worthy of being brother WuFan''s uncle. Although uncle Colin is a very weak one in WuFan''s mouth, he can''t compare with Uncle bick, vegeta, or even Tianjin rice, but the old master is the old master." bidili sighed in her heart.


    But just then, in her induction, Kling''s breath suddenly burst, and then seemed to be moving rapidly, and the moving track was very strange, just like fighting with someone.


    "Uncle Kling''s breath..." Biddy''s eyes widened again.


    "At least 120 million!"


    The tortoise fairy was a little confused. At this time, the smell of Kling in his induction suddenly rose to 120 million.


    What is the degree of 120 million!


    Even when Tranks first turned into a Super Saiyan, it was this intensity.


    And now the TranX is only 200 million.


    Qiqi''s mouth also opened at this time: "this is klin''s gas? How can it? How can this gas be so strong?" Qiqi shook her head. When she learned Qi sensing to judge a person''s combat strength, WuFan was already dead, so she could only sense the occasional strong breath of Tranks and the pitifully weak breath of others.


    And now, the strong smell of Kling even makes her wonder. I''m afraid WuFan and Wukong don''t have such a strong smell.


    But Kiki never believed it.


    "Kelin must be ten thousand times weaker than Wukong and WuFan, but even if he is ten thousand times weaker, he is thousands of times stronger than us. He is worthy of being Wukong''s younger martial brother, so to speak..." Qiqi glanced at the tortoise fairy next to her. Her eyes were full of contempt, just like she despised Kelin in those years.

 Chapter 699

    Soon, Qiqi, Guixian and bidili came to the place where sun Wuben and No. 17 fought. They were stunned. They saw No. 18 suspended in the air. She stared, looked left and right, and seemed shocked.


    Except No. 18, I couldn''t see any figure at all.


    "There!"


    "No, Sun Wu was there!"


    Qiqi, Guixian and bidili simply use Qi to track sun Wuben''s figure, but the Qi sensing is completely blurred. They can only track sun Wuben and No. 17 when they occasionally stop at one place for a long time.


    On the 17th, sun Wuben continued to launch more fierce attacks. Suddenly, he stopped on the 17th. There was excitement on his face. He had not met such a hearty battle for a long time since Tranks fled.


    "To tell you the truth, Colin, I admire you very much!" No. 17 said coldly. "I remember the last time I killed you, your skill was inferior to that of now. It was rubbish."


    "Killed me last time?" Sun Wuben blinked. Of course, he knew that he regarded himself as the klin of the world on the 17th, but Sun Wuben was too lazy to explain.


    "On the 17th, you also surprised me." Sun Wuben was honest. "I thought you were just a man-made man. Maybe you have very good power, but power doesn''t mean everything. As a strong man, you have power, but your martial arts are very poor. That''s a great waste. I can''t tolerate it, but I didn''t expect that your martial arts are also commendable."


    "Commendable!"


    There was an angry look in No. 17''s eyes.


    As a mad genius scientist, since Dr. gro wants to make a weapon against the monkey king, how can he just increase his strength.


    In order to create a man-made man with super martial arts.


    Dr. gro collected the cells of martial Taoists all over the world, extracted the DNA imprint on the memory of martial Daoists, and then used this imprint as a template to change the genes of No. 17 and No. 18. Therefore, No. 17 and No. 18 have countless martial Daoists of Gaoming martial Daoists.


    Of course, the 17th also knew that this transformation was not perfect, because Dr. gro could not distinguish the good or bad of those martial arts marks, so there was the birth of the ultimate man-made Shalu.


    But the 17th has been working hard these years.


    After all, at his level, killing is too simple. Only when you vent will you come out to kill. The rest of the time is too long to spend. It can only be used to study martial arts.


    After 17 years of hard work, Wu Dao was promoted to an extremely terrible level on the 17th.


    But the bald head in front of me only gave a commendable evaluation.


    "Don''t think how strong your martial arts are." No. 17 said coldly, "when I say you have made progress, I mean your strength, not your martial arts."


    "I know to what extent I am in." Sun Wuben smiled. "Lapis, I don''t know what to say."


    "I''m not in the mood to hear you fart, so I''d better not fart." No. 17 said coldly.


    "Although you may not want to listen, as an elder of martial arts, I still want to say that there are many places in your martial arts that have gone astray. If you go on like this, the progress will be slower and slower..."


    "Fart!" as soon as the voice fell, the figure on the 17th disappeared. I saw a huge white fog exploding in front of Sun Wu. It was the sound explosion fog caused by the extremely terrible speed.


    No. 17''s fist blasted at Sun Wuben.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    In the previous fight with sun Wuben on the 17th, because he didn''t want to kill sun Wuben, his strength increased slightly on the 17th, up to 50 million.


    The power of 50 million didn''t take sun Wuben. It stopped on the 17th.


    But now


    On the 17th, it took 100 million to kill billions of people for so many years. It made the 17th angry at will. Previously, it was considerate that Sun Wu might have been Mia''s brother, but now he is angry and will not be so careful.


    "No!"


    On the 18th, she saw the intention of the 17th. Her heart mentioned her throat, and her body shot sharply at the 17th, trying to stop the killing move of the 17th.


    No. 17''s fist kept approaching sun Wuben''s chest.


    Sun Wuben seemed stupid, or the attack on the 17th was too fast. He had no time to react.


    "No, it''s too fast on the 17th, and the klin has no time to escape." on the 18th, looking at the fist, there is only one fist distance from sun Wuben''s chest, and her heart is full of sighs. This klin, who claims to be Mia''s brother, actually doesn''t want to kill her.


    No. 17 had a ferocious look on his face.


    "I can''t even react to my fist. Dare to teach me a lesson." the 17th fist hit sun Wuben on the chest as if it were on an indestructible wall. The powerful reaction force passed from the 17th fist to the 17th arm.


    On the 17th, the whole man even threw back.


    "On the 17th, don''t you understand!" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded. His body floating in the air didn''t even move, and his face still kept the smile before the 17th shot.


    No. 18 watched No. 17 fly by reaction, and his lips opened.


    "What do I see?"


    On the 18th, she rushed to sun Wuben''s body and suddenly stopped. She turned to look at No. 17, who stopped three miles away, and looked at Sun Wuben with a confident and charming smile on her face.


    "The 17th has just used about half of his strength." the 18th estimated.


    Three miles away, No. 17''s chest fluctuated violently. His eyes were cold and angry. Once again, he was humiliated again. This is unforgivable, unforgivable.


    "Since half of the strength can''t help you, it''s all." No. 17 rushed to sun Wuben.


    "On the 17th, show mercy!" on the 18th, she reacted, but she knew that her brother was very strong and would never suffer a loss, otherwise she would be a killer.


    "I know." he said coldly on the 17th. He didn''t fly fast, but when he reached sun Wuben, the impact speed increased sharply. All of a sudden, 200 million combat power burst out, and the fist of the 17th blasted into sun Wuben''s chest again.


    No. 18 frowned slightly, and No. 17 used all the strength in the ordinary state this time.


    Sun Wuben still didn''t hide. Instead, he raised his hand and punched No. 17. However, sun Wuben only used 120 million Qi. 120 million is enough for sun Wuben.


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    As soon as sun Wuben punched, it was like lightning, and his fist flashed in front of fist No. 17.


    "Huh?"


    No. 17''s heart jumped. Before he had time to make other reactions, his fist and sun Wuben''s fist collided heavily, as if two trains collided. The terrible force impacted together, sending out a terrible shock wave sweeping in all directions. At the same time, sun Wuben and No. 17 also threw back.


    "No. 17 was blown away again." No. 18 stared inconceivably.


    Sun Wuben soon stopped, and then the body thrown back on the 17th also stopped. His face looked colder, and a lot of killing and hostility filled him.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "I will never believe it!"


    On the 17th, he rushed to sun Wuben again. When he came to sun Wuben himself, his fist was cold and his heart jumped. This attack on the 17th made sun Wuben feel shocked.


    The most terrible thing is that sun Wuben found that he couldn''t keep up with the rhythm of No. 17.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben retreated sharply.


    But the fist on the 17th was too fast and fierce. The fist hit sun Wuben heavily on his chest. Sun Wuben was shot back, and a wisp of blood mist appeared in the sky.


    With this blow, sun Wuben was injured. The strong pain made his upper body muscles spasm and could no longer exert his strength.


    "Get down on your knees!"


    On the 17th, he rushed to sun Wuben again. His speed was so fast that sun Wuben couldn''t keep up with him.


    "Awning!"


    The fist of No. 17 fell on Sun Wuben''s chest again, and sun Wuben was hit again. Then the fist of No. 17 kept falling on Sun Wuben''s chest. For a moment, sun Wuben could only be beaten and could not fight back.


    "Number 17?"


    On the 18th, I was worried and shouted.


    "Hoo!"


    On the 17th, he stopped pursuing and looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "That''s fun!" although sun Wuben''s face was distorted by pain, his heart was excited and fought with man-made people like No. 17. To tell the truth, the martial arts and Qi of No. 17 were not attractive to sun Wuben. What really attracted sun Wuben was that man-made people were not angry.


    "In combat, Qi is more useful than eyes, but I''m used to the use of Qi. Once I meet an opponent without Qi, I suffer a lot."


    Sun Wuben remembered that there were many guys in the other universe who didn''t have Qi at all, or people couldn''t feel his Qi, but their combat power was terrible.


    "Don''t be angry. In extreme combat, your eyes can''t keep up with each other''s speed."


    Eyes can''t keep up with each other''s moves. This is only for people of monkey Ben''s blood. After all, some races in the universe have special eyesight. For example, Tianjin rice has three eyes, which makes him much stronger than normal people in eyesight. For example, the frozen people such as Felisa have excellent eyesight.


    "The martial way above Qi sense is martial sense!"


    Martial sense is the martial way in the Dragon Ball super, which comes from Weiss''s guidance. It belongs to the scope of ziziziziyigong. Ziziziziyigong is that all parts of the body deal with themselves according to the battle without thinking about the brain. Therefore, it reacts very quickly and can improve the combat effectiveness millions of times.


    The first step is the sense of martial arts.


    "The martial sense in Longzhu Chaoli is equivalent to the sincere way in Chinese martial arts."


    The Confucian doctrine of sincerity can be used as a prophet. When it is used in martial arts, it is natural to grasp the moves of any opponent, and this grasp is unreasonable. Even if you close your eyes and close your Qi sense, you can feel it and make corresponding responses.


    This is what is often said in Chinese martial arts that cicadas feel the danger before the autumn wind moves.


    This practice requires a fundamental effort in the mind. In Confucianism, it is to be free of selfish thoughts. In Taoism, it is inhumane in heaven and earth, and in Buddhism, it is empty. Because there is no selfish thoughts, the mind is empty enough, so it can reflect every change in the outside world.


    In this regard, sun Wuben understands that because Sun Wukong has a pure and sincere heart of a child, he has inherent advantages. In addition, Sun Wukong has a heartfelt love for martial arts. Therefore, it is normal for Sun Wukong to achieve self-determination in Longzhu super.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t even sit on the tumbling cloud. Obviously, his mind was complex and he had too many distractions. It was actually very difficult to practice this skill.


    But no matter how difficult it is, you have to practice. After all, this is one of the highest realms of martial arts.


    If you don''t reach that level, even if your strength is strong, it''s still a little worse.


    "I used to fight because I had Qi perception. Although I occasionally forced myself not to use Qi perception, the effect of such coercion is very limited."


    Sun Wuben expected it very much, because neither Qi nor eyes could count on it, which forced him to use the most primitive feeling.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben stopped his retreating body and flew towards No. 17.

 Chapter 700

    Ten feet in front of No. 17, sun Wuben stopped moving forward.


    "Rubbish, this is your self righteous martial art?" No. 17 mocked.


    Sun Wuben smiled indifferently and obliterated the blood from the corners of his mouth: "lapis, are you interested in becoming the ultimate man-made man?"


    "What do you mean?" said Lapis coldly.


    "I think your body actually has terrible potential, but you didn''t play it at all." Sun Wuben smiled and said with some emotion in his heart. Although the man-made man in the dragon ball, Shalu, is called the ultimate man-made man and has terrible martial arts qualifications, in fact, brother and sister No. 17 and 18 also have terrible potential.


    Not to mention Longzhu super, the amazing performance of No. 17.


    Not to mention the terrible power of super 17.


    That is to say, when sun Wuben instructed MIA in martial arts in the previous life, Mia''s qualification was terrible, which seemed to be no less than that of Saiya. MIA was the daughter of No. 18, so the corresponding No. 18 and No. 17 also had terrible potential.


    What''s more, the author of Longzhu, Niaoshan Ming, once made it clear in the interview that No. 17 has a very strong potential and can become stronger as long as you practice.


    But in fact, the 17th of this time and space is terrible.


    "If you learn my martial arts, one year, as long as you follow me for one year, your strength will increase a hundred times," Sun Wuben said.


    A hundred times a year?


    His heart pounded on the 17th. Of course, he wanted to become stronger in the martial arts. Especially when sun Wuben said that Shalu was still alive, Shalu was terrible. In the face of Shalu''s attack, he could only escape if his strength became stronger than now.


    But


    On the 17th, he was stunned and smiled angrily: "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "Of course you''re not an idiot, but you''ve gone the wrong way in the martial arts..." Sun Wuben said. Just when he said this, No. 17 was impatient and attacked sun Wuben again.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben was hit in the cheek, then kicked hard in the back, and then hit again in the lower abdomen.


    "The most sincere way is to cultivate the heart. The cicada has a forethought before the autumn wind moves, and it is the mind that needs to be cultivated to avoid danger..." Sun Wuben thought the subtle meaning of the national art, and constantly adjusted his body, mind and mind


    "Ethereal!"


    "Single mindedness!"


    "Eliminate distractions!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben kept trying. The attack on the 17th rained on Sun Wu himself. The severe pain made sun Wuben unable to be sincere at all, but Sun Wuben still didn''t give up.


    "Rubbish, do you still want to point me out with your martial arts?"


    "Rubbish, don''t you think your words are really ridiculous? It increases a hundred times a year. If you are so strong, you will be beaten like a dog?" the angry voice of No. 17 sounded in the sky from time to time.


    "17, be careful!"


    "No. 17, take it easy!"


    "No. 17, don''t kill him!" No. 18 cried anxiously from time to time.


    Not far from the 18th, the faces of Guixian, Qiqi and bidili became very ugly. They couldn''t understand the previous battle between the 17th and sun Wuben.


    But the cry of the 18th stopped the attack on the 17th, and then sun Wuben flew back, and they saw blood on the corners of sun Wuben''s mouth.


    Number 17 is clean.


    Sun Wuben had a lot of blood on his mouth. Obviously, in the previous battle, sun Wuben lost and lost miserably. If he hadn''t stopped No. 17 on the 18th, sun Wuben might have been more miserable.


    This is the idea of Qiqi, Guixian and bidili, but the next scene completely confused them.


    Sun Wuben asked No. 17 if he would like to become the ultimate man-made man, saying that No. 17 has great potential, which is clearly the attitude and tone of the elder to guide the younger generation. Finally, he said he wanted to practice martial arts with him on the 17th, which can be enhanced a hundred times as long as he practiced for a year.


    Did sun Wuben win the war just now?


    And guide No. 17 Wudao. What does this mean? No. 17 is the murderer who killed seven or eight billion people on earth and almost wiped out the whole human race on earth.


    After thinking for a while, they could only come to a conclusion that sun Wuben was fooling him on the 17th. Maybe sun Wuben had been defeated before, so they wanted to let him go on the 17th.


    But the 17th was not so easy to be fooled, so they fought together again.


    This time, the three also couldn''t see a very real battle scene. Only when sun Wuben and No. 17 stopped to fight in place can they see their figures.


    Just because you can''t see the battle doesn''t mean you can''t guess.


    "Clint''s breath is falling hard!"


    "The 17th keeps making sarcastic remarks. It seems that he has always had the upper hand!"


    "The 18th asked the 17th to be merciful. Was Colin badly beaten?" Qiqi, bidili and Guixian felt a chill on their backs. Did Colin with 120 million combat power lose in the hands of man-made people and embark on the same road as WuFan in those years?


    All three were very nervous.


    With the passage of time, sun Wuben has been unable to fight back. Even his physical injury is becoming more and more serious, and his breath is becoming weaker and weaker. At this time, it is even more impossible to avoid the attack on the 17th, but Sun Wuben''s heart is becoming more and more ethereal, and his intention is becoming more and more cohesive.


    The mind condenses in itself.


    All the harm to yourself can be felt quickly.


    Although this kind of sensitivity and sensitivity is far from the realm of avoiding danger without seeing or smelling, the sensitivity and sensitivity have been continuously improving.


    Sun Wuben didn''t want to interrupt this feeling, so he couldn''t even be distracted to improve his Jie Wang fist multiple and knock a fairy bean.


    "17, enough!"


    No. 18 roared, "just knock him out!"


    "I see!"


    Roared the 17th, surprised and angry in his heart.


    "This damn bald head is forbidden to fight, and it has been hurt to this extent, but it can still escape my attack." a hand knife on the 17th cuts into the back of sun Wuben''s brain, which is the most vulnerable part of the human body. If you are attacked slightly, you will faint, but as soon as the hand knife on the 17th comes out of sun Wuben''s upper body, it shows a strange movement, Especially the back of his brain is leaning aside.


    "Bang!"


    Cut sun Wuben''s shoulder with a knife.


    "Damn it, again!"


    On the 17th, he was more angry. Of course, he would not kill sun Wuben. After all, his sister''s face still had to be sold. His idea was to defeat sun Wuben and make him unable to move. However, after attacking for so long, it was clear that the other party had been scarred and the movement speed was extremely slow, but it seemed that he could predict his shot, and he could not always hit the key part.


    "Enough!"


    No. 18 really couldn''t see it anymore. It shot directly at No. 17 in the battle.


    "Bang!"


    The 18th punch blew the 17th away.


    "Let''s go!" cried number 18.


    "OK!" No. 17 was very upset. Obviously, he was much stronger than this bald head, but he couldn''t win after playing for so long. Obviously, he won, but he was full of frustration.


    The 17th and 18th flew away.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben had closed his eyes and even his ears and ears. At this time, he could not feel the attack of the 17th. He immediately woke up from that mysterious state. Then he opened his eyes and restored his hearing. He immediately saw the 17th and 18th flying away to the distance.


    "Why stop?"


    Sun Wuben had some regrets. He had just figured out some flavor and couldn''t play.


    "The man-made man without gas is really a good tool to exercise the sense of boxing." Sun Wuben shot at No. 17 and No. 18. "Hey, our battle is not over yet. How can we go?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "It''s not over?"


    Anger that had not been suppressed surged up on the 17th.


    "Clint, don''t think I won''t kill you!" the 17th turned and said murderously.


    "Lapis, it seems that you have forgotten one thing." Sun Wuben tilted his head. "Didn''t I tell you before? I''m sealed because I have too much power, so you should be able to understand that I didn''t even take out one ten thousandth of my power just now."


    "One in ten thousand?" No. 17 laughed angrily. On the 18th, her anger surged up, her eyes were cold, and murderous spirit gushed out of her.


    "Then I want to see what your full strength is like. Change. Let me see how terrible it is when you return to the real back!" No. 17 said coldly.


    "It''s no use changing your body to deal with you." Sun Wuben stretched out his neck.


    "50 times the world king fist!" Sun Wuben shouted in his heart and started 50 times the world king fist. In a moment, his breath soared to 300 million.


    "Hmm? What did you do?"


    On the 17th, although as a man without gas, he could not feel the terrible smell of Sun Wu himself, he still felt that there seemed to be a slight change in Sun Wu himself.


    "Nothing, just released some strength." Sun Wuben grinned and 50 times the world king used it. His quality in all aspects has been greatly enhanced in a short time, and his full Qi is also repairing his previously injured body quickly, so that the pain everywhere in his body began to weaken.


    "Release power?"


    No. 17 eyebrow picked: "you release it slowly. I can afford to wait."


    "Don''t wait, I can start at any time." Sun Wuben smiled. "If you don''t believe it, I can do it first."


    "It seems that you are really confident, but it''s no use pretending to be a ghost. Well, let me see how strong your so-called powerful power is!" as soon as the voice fell on the 17th, it was like an arrow to shoot at Sun Wuben. This moment is still all his power after his outbreak. This time, on the 17th, he doesn''t want to entangle with sun Wuben anymore. He has really killed him, Therefore, whether it will hit sun Wuben or not, it will kill people.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" No. 18 hummed coldly in her heart. She looked coldly at the blow of No. 17 to sun Wuben''s head. The punch of No. 17 was incredibly fast.


    The monkey didn''t move, just like that time. He didn''t even move his eyes.


    "Want to die?"


    A little doubt flashed in No. 17''s eyes. He didn''t think that sun Wuben could not react because he was too weak. You know, he tried his best to shoot sun Wuben again and again before. Sometimes the speed and strength were greater than this time, but Sun Wuben was able to respond and avoid.


    "Since you are so arrogant, then die!" Sun Wuben''s eyes seemed to blink when he punched on the 17th. Then on the 17th, he felt that the fist seemed to hit a very sticky place, and the strength and speed were greatly delayed.


    "Bang!"


    The 17th fist finally hit sun Wuben heavily.

 Chapter 701

    The intended sun Wuben''s head was pierced like a watermelon, and the explosion did not happen. Even sun Wuben''s whole head was only slightly tilted back, but the strong anti shock force was transmitted to No. 17 through No. 17''s fist, which made him throw back uncontrollably.


    "It''s impossible!"


    No. 17''s eyes widened. His shot this time was different from that in the past. It not only broke out his most powerful power, but also different from that before. It was the real killer, and what hit was also the key part of the other party.


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    On the 17th, he totally couldn''t accept this fact. He has been around the world all these years, but he suffered a little loss in TranX''s hands recently.


    But TranX would never let him hit the key parts, because TranX''s strength was very similar to his Lapis.


    If you stand and be attacked.


    And even the key can be unprotected.


    There''s only one possibility.


    That is the difference in strength between the two sides.


    Just like him, rabbis and fairy tortoise, Kiki and Biddy.


    But he and Lapis are so strong that how can anyone care less about his attack!


    "It''s unscientific. It''s definitely an accident. It''s definitely something unexpected!"


    On the 17th, he roared and jumped on his body. His fist once again hit the key of sun Wuben. This time it was the heart. Sun Wuben still didn''t hide or fight back.


    "Bang!"


    His fist fell heavily on Sun Wuben''s heart.


    This time, sun Wuben didn''t even lean back. Instead, he was shocked to withdraw further on the 17th.


    "Never, never."


    On the 17th, he jumped at Sun Wuben again and kicked him hard at the back of his head. When he kicked, he kicked sun Wuben''s head forward, but that''s all. On the 17th, he punched sun Wuben''s Dantian and saw sun Wuben''s stomach shrink. On the 17th, he felt as if his fist had been broken into a mass of rubber.


    On the 17th, he went crazy and attacked sun Wuben. Sun Wuben just sneered and let him attack. When he punched sun Wuben''s heart again on the 17th, sun Wuben shot.


    With a slight lift of his right hand, he grabbed the wrist of No. 17.


    Immediately, the fist of No. 17 could not enter any more.


    "What?"


    No. 17 company tried hard to take back his hand, but his wrist was like embedded in sun Wuben''s hand. He couldn''t pull it out at all. The other fist on the 17th also blew at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben lifted his left hand and grabbed the other wrist on the 17th.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    Sun Wuben''s cold voice sounded in No. 17''s ear. No. 17''s forehead sweated like rain. At this time, he didn''t understand that everything was true.


    "No. 18, you run!" No. 17 shouted, "run, run!"


    No. 18''s forehead also filled with fine beads of sweat. Her eyes widened, her mouth opened slightly, and her body even trembled slightly.


    Run, how?


    With such a big difference in strength, can you escape?


    Not far away, Qiqi, Guixian and bidili stared greatly. For a moment, they were all excited.


    "Win!"


    "Colin won!" Kiki hugged Biddy with excitement.


    "See, No. 17 can''t beat Colin!"


    "Yes!" bidilly also shouted, "No. 17 can''t pull out his hands by Kling, and he''s afraid to let No. 18 run away. Kling is so powerful!"


    In fact, since Sun Wuben broke out 300 million breath, the three people were completely shocked. They almost couldn''t believe it. When they had the sense of Qi, they could naturally feel the Qi of Tranks.


    Tranks can turn into a Super Saiyan, but last time it was only 200 million breath intensity.


    If klin''s breath is stronger than TranX, isn''t it stronger than the monkey king?


    But the next scene completely shocked them and even made them doubt their Qi sensing. Then Kling suspended in the air and allowed the 17th to launch a series of attacks.


    Although people can''t see the action of No. 17, they can barely feel it.


    Now


    "It''s no wonder that the cowardice and timidity of the past were completely gone after Colin appeared this time." fairy turtle narrowed his eyes with a smile. After Colin appeared this time, his temperament was very different from usual, as if he had changed himself. Fairy turtle has always had doubts in his heart, but now he has solved most of his doubts.


    However, master GUI still feels a little strange. After all, getting stronger can change a person''s temperament, but rivers and mountains are easy to change, nature is difficult to change, and some can''t be changed.


    Sun Wuben looked coldly at No. 17, who was struggling.


    "Damn it!" No. 17 constantly broke out his strength and wanted to pull his hands back, but he thought his terrible power was like a clay ox into the sea.


    "Lapis, I said, in my eyes, your strength is too bad." Sun Wuben exhaled slightly in his palm and was thrown out on the 17th.


    "Run, I must run!"


    No. 17 shot into the distance. He ran away, but no. 18 didn''t go.


    "Why don''t you run?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the 18th.


    "Can you completely ignore the attack of No. 17? Can I escape? It''s better to entangle you and let No. 17 escape." No. 18 trembled.


    "I really don''t know whether you are smart or stupid." Sun Wuben sighed. After Shalu swallowed No. 17 in the original play, he didn''t escape at the first time on the 18th.


    Of course, sun Wuben won''t kill No. 18, or he won''t remind them to beware of saru again and again.


    "Lazuli, you and Lapis have great potential, but they all go the wrong way in martial arts. If this goes on, they will be swallowed up by saru sooner or later. How about you? Are you interested in learning martial arts with me?" said Sun Wuben.


    As soon as these words came out, not only was she stunned on the 18th, but also Qiqi, bidili and Guixian not far away were puzzled. Looking at the appearance of the monkey king, it seemed that they really wanted to take the 18th as their apprentice.


    No. 18 frowned: "don''t you kill me?"


    "I''m Mia''s brother," Sun Wuben sighed.


    "Oh, I see." on the 18th, she nodded, her tight body relaxed, and her pale face was more bloody.


    "Klin!" Qiqi rushed up, pointed to sun Wuben and shouted, "how can you do this? How can you not kill her, how can you let the number 17 go? They killed so many people."


    Monkey Ben has a headache.


    "Qiqi, of course I know they did something bad, but who made me Mia''s brother? I can''t do it at all. Why don''t you do it, Qiqi?"


    "I can do it. You can beat them to death first, as long as you have one breath, and give me the rest." Qiqi was excited immediately. She stroked her sleeve and looked urgent.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it." Sun Wuben shook his head.


    "What are you talking about?" Qiqi angrily stared at Sun Wuben, pointed to sun Wuben and scolded with spatter, "I didn''t ask you to kill them. I just asked you to beat them half to death. You can''t even do this. Are you worthy of Wukong and WuFan? WuFan likes you uncle klin best. Are you worthy of your conscience? Have you been practicing martial arts and fooling your brain all these years..."


    There was a strange look on No. 18''s face, and then she even shot at No. 17. Although No. 17 ran away, No. 18 didn''t go, so he stopped and continued to escape.


    "Hello!"


    Kiki is in a hurry.


    If you let the 18th and 17th go and hide, man-made people are not angry. It will be difficult to find them again.


    Qiqi rushed directly to sun Wuben, stretched out her hand and twisted it directly to sun Wuben''s ear.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sun Wuben even dodged, and Qiqi was more anxious. She simply hugged sun Wuben''s arm. It seemed that she was afraid that sun Wuben''s martial arts was too high to get rid of her, and wrapped her legs up. She hung it on Sun Wu himself, red faced and shouted, "if you don''t chase them, I''ll just hold you." then she opened her mouth and bit sun Wuben''s arm hard.


    "Colin, you''re not going to catch up!" the tortoise immortal also shouted. Like Qiqi, he was very worried when he saw the man-made man escape. Sun Wuben refused to kill him.


    "Qiqi, you let go." at this time, sun Wuben''s arms were bitten by Qiqi. This pain is nothing to those who practice martial arts and like to fight with people, but Qiqi held his arms tightly and his legs wrapped around his waist. It''s hard to say the taste.


    "Wuwu ~ ~" Qiqi bit sun Wuben''s arm hard.


    "Qiqi, stop fooling around. It''s useless for you to hold me again. I really can''t do it." Sun Wuben shouted, "why not? I''ll teach you martial arts, and you''ll kill them yourself in the future."


    Kiki still hasn''t let go.


    "Qiqi, this is my bottom line. Don''t you have confidence in yourself? Or do you think you are not as good as me?" Sun Wuben was excited. But Qiqi still bit sun Wuben''s arm.


    "The 17th and 18th have gone far. Even if I want to chase them now, I can''t find them." Sun Wuben cried. Suddenly, sun Wuben felt something wrong. He even looked down and saw that Qiqi''s face was full of tears. The tears seemed to flow down in a line, wetting the clothes on his arm.


    Sun Wu''s heart seemed to have been severely whipped. At this moment, Sun Wu Ben knew he was wrong.


    "Sorry!"


    Sun Wuben whispered.


    Qiqi''s mouth opened and she sobbed.


    "Sorry, Qiqi!" Sun Wuben felt very uncomfortable. He let go of the 18th and 17th. In fact, just like Sun Wukong let go of vegeta and bick, Sun Wukong only because of martial arts, and sun Wuben not only because of martial arts, but also because of feelings. After all, the last 18th and 17th were sister Mia''s mother and uncle.


    Plus this time, Colin, Colin fell in love at first sight on the 18th.


    It''s not the first time that Colin has fallen in love with girls. Lanqi, Marlen, the empress, buma and AI sisters... Colin has been moved by many beautiful girls, and some even love them deeply.


    But this time it''s different.


    Sun Wu had never felt that kind of strong love psychology in klin before.


    If sun Wuben destroys flowers with his hands, at least Colin can''t pass that level.


    Therefore, sun Wuben must not start on the 18th and 17th.


    But seeing Qiqi''s sad and incomparable expression, sun Wuben''s heart felt as if he had been pierced by ten thousand steel needles.


    "Wukong, I understand why you are afraid of Qiqi."


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Qiqi''s face: "Qiqi, don''t worry, I will revive WuFan and restore the prosperity and peace of the earth."


    Qiqi''s body trembled. She didn''t speak, but bidili on one side hummed coldly: "it''s beautiful to say. How can the earth recover without bick''s death? Brother WuFan... He... How can he live?"


    "Colin, I think she''s right. When the God is dead, it means that the dragon has disappeared, and everything can''t go back to the past." the tortoise immortal sighed. His eyes fell on Qiqi wrapped around the monkey king, with envy in his eyes. "Qiqi, now things have been like this, let Colin go."


    "It''s none of your business, old man." Qiqi roared, stared at Sun Wuben with tearful eyes, then loosened her hands and legs, turned and flew away.


    Bidili glared at Sun Wuben angrily and chased Qiqi to fly away.

 Chapter 702

    Watching Qiqi and bidili leave, sun Wuben felt a little empty.


    "Clint!"


    Fairy turtle looked at Sun Wuben and sighed slightly.


    "You have changed and become too much. Your martial arts have reached a level that I can''t understand at all." master GUI sighs very much. He is different from Qiqi and bidili.


    He knew what level Kling was before he died.


    Moreover, whether it is Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings, before they were killed by man-made people, their strength is very weak, and one million is not enough. Not to mention compared with saiyas such as monkey king and vegeta, even compared with bikebi, they are far from the same level.


    But this time.


    "I thought you, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings had reached the limit because of the blood and potential. It was difficult to break the one million mark, let alone catch up with the Saiya people, but this time... You were very good, really beyond my expectation." master GUI said. Although he was a little unconvinced, he was also very pleased, no matter how strong klin was, No matter how powerful the monkey king is, he was taught by the tortoise immortal.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, I can reach this level because I have found a way suitable for me," said Sun Wuben.


    "So it is." a light flashed in immortal GUI''s eyes. "It seems that I should find my own way." immortal GUI thought in his heart, and then looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I think so. If you don''t find your own way, you can''t become so powerful. What I don''t understand is that you not only become incredible in martial arts, but also your temperament. Colin, you weren''t like this before."


    "Teacher Wu Tian, you mean..." Sun Wuben said.


    "All along, I think you are different from Wukong," said master tortoise with a serious look, "Wukong has a pure pursuit of martial arts, so he is more fearless than you. He dares to fight even in the face of an opponent who is completely invincible. Because he loves martial arts, he can care for martial arts, but you should not. You will be afraid, cowardly, able to distinguish right from wrong, and know the weight."


    "But this is one time..."


    "You really made a mistake. I don''t understand why you have to let them go. They killed billions of people, leaving only hundreds of thousands of people in the whole world. Such a vicious and inhuman person, you......" the tortoise immortal said heavily.


    Sun Wuben was silent.


    "I won''t say much. Next time you meet an artificial person, you''d better not be merciful." master GUI said solemnly.


    Sun Wuben is still silent. He can''t do it this time. He can do it next time? Anyway, sun Wuben can''t do it unless Colin does it.


    Master GUI saw sun Wuben''s expression and knew it. He couldn''t persuade sun Wuben. At present, he couldn''t help being discouraged.


    "I''m going back to Guixian island. You have no place to go now. You might as well follow me..."


    "I have some things to do. Besides, I live in buma''s house now," said Sun Wuben.


    "Buma''s home?" fairy tortoise looked in a trance. Buma had been visiting Guixian island all the time. He would not go to buma''s home. After klin, Tianjin rice and Yamcha died one by one, buma had never been to Guixian island again, and he would not go to buma''s house.


    "Man made a visit to buma''s house, the capital of the west?"


    "Hiding in the ruins and underground, with buma''s technology, survival is not a problem at all," Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s true, but you don''t live anywhere else, but you live in buma''s house." the tortoise fairy suddenly thought of it and couldn''t help looking strange. "You don''t want to soak buma. I remember you had some color for buma before. It seems that you must be. That''s right. You don''t have baijita. Besides, your current strength, even if baijita is there, you can''t help it."


    "Er..." Sun Wuben stared at fairy turtle.


    "No, Colin, you have to come on. Although I''m not very confident in your means of picking up girls, I support you mentally to rob vegeta''s wife." Guixian laughs and flies to Guixian island.


    Sun Wuben watched the immortal turtle leave with a heavy heart.


    The tortoise fairy seems to be smiling and optimistic, but Sun Wuben understands that the tortoise fairy now is different from the tortoise fairy 20 years ago.


    "Maybe I really shouldn''t have let go of the 17th and 18th." Sun Wuben whispered, and then his eyes became firm. The man-made people had been let go. Sun Wuben didn''t regret it. If he did it again, sun Wuben would do that.


    "It''s time to ask the king of the world for the coordinates of the new Namiki. As long as you find the new Namiki and make a wish with the Dragon..." Sun Wuben started to move in an instant.


    On the green Mini planet, the northern boundary king and babus are standing in front of the red villa. At this time, babus is eating an apple.


    ��134��135��136������


    Next to the north boundary king, his eyes were fixed on babus, and his mouth kept counting. Soon babus ate up the whole apple.


    "A total of 182 times. You chewed 182 times and ate the whole apple. You ate too fast. You chewed less than 200 times, so the next Apple belongs to me." north boundary Wang laughed. His hand behind his back stretched out to the front. He saw a big and red apple in his hand. Babuston was anxious and cried.


    "Don''t cry, who let you lose, be willing to gamble and admit defeat!" the king of the northern boundary smiled, and suddenly his body trembled. The air space not far behind him fluctuated, and a tall figure appeared.


    Who is it?


    The northern boundary king was shocked.


    For no reason, a breath suddenly appeared on his planet. This is the first time for the northern boundary king to meet this situation


    "And this breath... Has the strength of 10000!" the king of the northern boundary sweated on his back. The strength of 10000 is terrible for him now.


    The king of the northern boundary turned and looked at Sun Wuben, and then was stunned.


    "Who are you?"


    The northern boundary king looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. The person in front of him was very similar to Colin. Although the northern boundary king had not seen Colin face to face, he had seen the real face of Colin through his special ability.


    "The king of the world, I''m Colin." Sun Wuben was not in the mood to joke with the king of the world.


    "Colin?"


    Wang YILENG in the north, with a wonderful look on his face.


    "Are you really klin? Which klin? I mean, where do you come from? Do you know a planet called the earth?" there are too many klin in the universe, but only one klin from the earth is really remembered by the king of the northern world, but klin from the earth can''t appear here silently.


    Unless it is transmitted by the dragon, but it is even more impossible.


    "Lord jiewang joked that I am Colin from the earth, and Wukong is the master brother." Sun Wuben said.


    "What?"


    The king of the northern boundary stared and shook his head: "no, you''re not Colin. Although your breath is like Colin, Colin is not as tall as you. Who are you?"


    "I''m Colin. Well, I''m not Colin in your time and space. I''m from other time and space," said Sun Wuben.


    "Other time and space?" Wang Mei of the northern boundary picked. Of course he knew this.


    "How did you get here? It''s not easy to travel through time and space, and it seems to be illegal." said the king of the northern boundary.


    "Breaking the law?" the monkey king was stunned. "What law is breaking?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just an ancient legend. Time travel is illegal, because it''s God''s right. It''s just strange. Why can''t I travel through time?" the king of the northern boundary muttered.


    "That''s because your position is not high enough, and your ability is not big enough." Sun Wuben recalled the plot of longzhuchao and explained.


    "My position is not high enough. Can the king of the great world wear loose in time and space?" the king of the northern world wondered.


    "The king of the great world can''t do it either. Only the king God above the king of the great world can." Sun Wuben explained.


    "The king God of the northern boundary?" the king of the northern boundary was stunned, and then looked at the monkey king more suspiciously, "how do you know this?"


    "When my strength reaches my level, it''s normal to know something ordinary people don''t know." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "No, no, your breath is not strong, and even the powerful ones can''t know those things. By the way, I almost forgot. You just said you came from shuttling through time and space. How did you travel through time and space?" cried the king of the northern boundary.


    "It''s buma. She made a space-time machine," said Sun Wuben.


    "Buma, she''s so powerful?" the king of the northern boundary was surprised.


    "Buma is a well deserved genius in science, except in biomedical related fields," Sun Wuben said.


    "Well," the king of the northern boundary nodded, "does it mean that buma went to your space-time machine and brought you here?"


    "It''s TranX, the son of buma and vegeta, who came to my time and space by sitting in the time and space machine." Sun Wuben said.


    "TranX, that''s a very good child." the king of the northern boundary sighed.


    "Tranks is really good. Well, buma made the space-time machine to return to the past space-time. On the one hand, he delivered medicine to Wukong in the past space-time." Sun Wuben said.


    The king of the northern boundary nodded: "Wukong died of a viral heart. Is it to send that kind of medicine? Has the earth developed a medicine for that kind of disease now?"


    "It''s that kind of medicine. Tranks said it was developed and can be used to cure viral heart disease. I don''t know exactly. In addition to delivering the medicine, the most important thing is to remind Wukong and everyone that man-made people will come out in three years." Sun Wuben said.


    "I see. It''s possible," said the king of the northern boundary. He looked at the monkey king suspiciously. "Then why did you come here? By the way, did your Wukong and bick come?"


    "Can I not come here? I can''t stay there at ease when I hear TranX talk about the tragedy of the space-time earth." Sun Wuben hummed.


    The northern boundary king could not help being silent. He did not know what happened to the earth at first, but how could he not know after a long time.


    But what can he do?


    The man-made man is so terrible that no one can deal with it. Even the king of the northern boundary doubts that even if the monkey king does not die because of that disease, he can''t be the opponent of the man-made man.


    However, the gods of the earth and bick are also dead, so there is no dragon. Of course, in the view of the king of the northern boundary, it is useless not to kill terrible man-made people, even if there is a dragon.


    Fortunately, WuFan is still there. The king of the northern boundary puts his hope on WuFan, but who wants WuFan to die under the man-made man, leaving only one TranX.


    TranX has made great progress in recent years, but when he can surpass the man-made man and defeat and kill the man-made man, the king of the northern world doesn''t know.

 Chapter 703

    "Wukong and others didn''t come. The strength of man-made people is too strong. Except Wukong, the martial arts of others are really ugly and useless when they come," said Sun Wuben.


    The king of the northern boundary couldn''t help but look strange on his face. Of course Wukong is very strong. In contrast, other people''s skills are really weak, but they are not ugly. Moreover, compared with you, Kelin, vegeta and bick are many times stronger than you.


    But the northern boundary king didn''t speak yet, because he was thinking about whether Colin was telling him a cold joke.


    Sun Wuben continued, "I brought buma here. Well, it''s my time and space buma, because she''s my girlfriend, so I brought her here."


    "That time and space''s buma is your girlfriend?" the northern boundary king said, and then smiled. "If vegeta knew, she would be mad with anger. Fortunately, he died, or your boy would suffer."


    "I''m not afraid of him alive." Sun Wuben left his mouth.


    The king of the northern boundary is stunned again. You are not afraid of vegeta. He watched the battle of Namike with his own eyes. On Namike, Kling is as afraid of vegeta as a tiger.


    "Oh, I see. You''re joking, ha ha ha..." the king of the northern boundary covered his mouth and bent over with a smile.


    "Er..." Sun Wuben was speechless. The northern boundary King smiled for a while, and finally had enough. He straightened up and said with a smile, "but now you are really not afraid of vegeta. After all, he can''t turn over."


    "Can''t turn over?" Sun Wuben frowned. He remembered that bick once said to vegeta that because vegeta killed too many people and did too many bad things, he would be scared after death, that is to say, he would suffer in hell until his memory disappeared and become a clean soul reincarnated. At that time, vegeta was no longer vegeta.


    But in fact, after Beijita was killed by the demon, he didn''t die. Of course, the reason is that the demon king of Yan left Beijita and his flesh because he considered that the demon boo was too powerful.


    "Is vegeta in heaven or hell now?" Sun Wuben asked curiously.


    "Of course, it''s in hell. That guy doesn''t know how many evils he has created. How can he go to heaven without special circumstances? In short, he can''t turn over." the king of the northern boundary turned his back on his hands and looked up and down at Sun Wuben, "I believe you''re Colin now. By the way, you said you came here to deal with man-made people. How about solving man-made people?"


    "No." Sun Wuben''s voice was a little low. After all, he went too far this time.


    The king of the northern boundary looked at Sun Wuben''s lost face and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Didn''t you find man-made people? By the way, man-made people have no gas, so it''s difficult to find them." the king of the north boundary said.


    "That''s not true. I saw them," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "So you should have been defeated." the king of the northern boundary smiled. "You don''t have to be depressed. The terror of man-made man is indeed beyond normal. If it''s not so, everyone won''t die. Even WuFan has died, leaving only Tranks. Now they are so strong that they still can''t get man-made man. You should be glad."


    "Glad?" Sun Wuben looked a little strange.


    "Of course it''s lucky." the king of the northern boundary snorted, "with your ability, it''s great luck to live from man-made people this time. In my opinion, man-made people must be playing with cats and mice. This time they deliberately let you go, otherwise, they really want to kill you, and you can''t escape."


    "You are mistaken, lord king of the world." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "they were defeated by me."


    "Er..." Wang in the North was stunned for a moment, then covered his mouth and laughed, "it''s so funny. Colin defeated the man-made man. Ha ha, ha ha, it really killed me. I gave 100 points for this joke..."


    "Lord jiewang." Sun Wuben was helpless, "I really defeated the man-made people and let them go."


    "Let them go, ha ha ha..." the king of the northern boundary rolled with laughter. "Even TranX and WuFan can''t win the man-made man. You defeated him and let them go, ah ha ha ha... I found that compared with Wukong and Yamcha, you are the real expert at telling jokes... Ha ha ha..."


    Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "Lord jiewang, don''t say this. I want to ask about the coordinates of the new namic star."


    "The new Namiki?" the king of the northern boundary restrained his smile. "Why do you ask?"


    "What else can I do? Of course, I want to borrow the dragon ball and the divine dragon." Sun Wuben glanced at the king of the world.


    "That''s right." the king nodded, and he propped up his chin, "In fact, Colin, if you don''t kill the man-made man, what can the Dragon do? Revive the dead? That''s useless. After recovery, the man-made man can still kill others. Besides, except for a few people, billions of people on earth can''t be resurrected, because they have died too long and their bodies have been destroyed. Even if they are resurrected, the earth will be destroyed Some cities have been destroyed, farmland is deserted, and they can''t survive. "


    "I know, so I will only resurrect WuFan, Tianjin fan, klin and bik," said Sun Wuben. "They are just martial Taoists who can practice in the underworld with their flesh. They can resurrect no matter how long they die."


    "That''s true." the king of the northern boundary raised his head. In fact, he didn''t agree with the resurrection of Tianjin rice, bik, sun WuFan and others. Otherwise, he would have told the coordinates of buma and TranX xinnamike by heart call. He just couldn''t refute sun Wuben''s request.


    "Lord jiewang, please tell me the coordinates of the new namic star." Sun Wuben asked.


    "Klin, as far as I know, WuFan doesn''t like martial arts very much although he practices in the underworld. Therefore, his progress has been slow. Even if he is resurrected now, I''m afraid he is not the opponent of man-made man. As for others, it''s not worth mentioning. Unless Wukong is resurrected, Wukong is sick and died, so the dragon can''t resurrect him."


    "Wukong can''t be resurrected?" Sun Wuben frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as WuFan and bick can be resurrected," said Sun Wuben. For sun Wuben, the resurrection WuFan is an explanation to Qiqi. Of course, the resurrection of bick is to resurrect the God.


    "Since you insist, all right." the tentacles on the forehead of the northern boundary king suddenly straightened. After a while, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then his tentacles turned in another direction. After a while, the direction of the tentacles stretched forward changed again. So many times, the northern boundary King ''ah'' sounded as if he was shocked.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    "Strange, why can''t you find the new Namike?" the king of the northern world muttered.


    "Look again."


    "I see." I saw a pair of tentacles of the northern boundary King constantly changing the straight direction. At last, sweat beads even appeared on his face. Finally, the northern boundary King took back the straight tentacles and said with a decadent face: "I can''t find it. I can''t find it at all, Colin. I can''t help you."


    "Can''t you really find it? Can it be somewhere other than the northern Milky way?" Sun Wuben muttered.


    "Very likely." the northern boundary King nodded, and then spread his hands. "My scope of responsibility is the northern galaxy. Although I can see other galaxies, there is no scope I can observe. You can ask other boundary kings."


    "I will, but you can ask Lord Yan for me first. If there are dead new namiks, you may know."


    The king of the northern boundary took a breath from the corner of his mouth: "Colin, you know a lot, OK, I''ll ask for you, you wait..." after another moment, the king of the northern boundary stared as if he was surprised.


    "I see. In this way, there are no namiks. It''s unexpected that namiks will disappear in the universe." the king of the North said a few words.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, the king of the northern boundary turned his head and looked at Sun Wuben: "Kelin, I really didn''t expect that the Namiki family had suffered such a great disaster."


    "Oh?" Sun Wuben looked at the northern boundary king. He always thought there was something wrong.


    "The new Namike star has disappeared from the universe at this time, because a terrible evil strong man patronized the new Namike star a few years ago." Wang Shen said in a deep voice.


    "The terrible evil strongman? Who is it?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "It''s a guy named Mander." the king of the northern boundary said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wuben was stunned. He had seen the complete set of dragon beads, even the Dragon bead super. Sun Wuben, the evil and powerful boss, knew all about it, but he had never heard of the evil strong man named Mander.


    "It seems that it should not be particularly powerful, but the strong with the strength of less than 100000." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. After all, sun Wuben instinctively remembers the real strong, and there can be no other powerful evil masters in the universe except those strong.


    "Northern boundary king, can you tell me the coordinates of Mander?" Sun Wuben said.


    "What are you doing?" the king of the northern boundary wondered.


    "Revenge for the namiks, of course."


    "But the man named Mander is dead, too."


    "Who killed him?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "I have to ask the devil of hell to know this, but you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing," said the king of the northern world. "I don''t want to ask, it''s a small matter."


    "All right." Sun Wuben didn''t care much about the little character.


    "Lord jiewang, can you tell me the current coordinates of Galaxy patrol police Jiake?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Jake, what are you going to do?" the king of the northern boundary was a little impatient. In front of him, he seemed to know everything. Just like Jake, he had never been to the earth since he had been to the earth for many years. It is reasonable to say that he could not know.


    "Of course, I have something to do with him. Could it be that Lord jiewang couldn''t find his coordinates, or he died?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter to you. Let me see... Jake is right. This guy''s whereabouts are uncertain. Generally, he''s on a mission, but... Eh, you''re really lucky. He hasn''t carried out the mission yet. The coordinates are..." the king of the northern boundary said a coordinate, which Sun Wuben even wrote down.


    "The king of the northern boundary, thank you." after sun Wuben said that, he started to move in an instant. Suddenly, his figure disappeared in the eyes of the king of the northern boundary.


    "What?"


    Wang YILENG in the north.


    "Where''s this boy?" Wang Lian of the northern boundary checked with his Qi sense, but he couldn''t find it at all. He looked for it with his tentacles, but he still couldn''t find it.


    "Isn''t this guy a man-made man? He''s not even angry. No, he was angry before, but..." the king of the northern boundary felt a little confused. With his ability, who can disappear silently in front of him?


    "By the way, I just seemed to feel that the space fluctuated a little. It shouldn''t be..." the northern boundary king suddenly had a flash of light and thought of a possibility. His tentacles stretched out and his sense of spirit explored the planet where the galaxy patrol organization was located. Sure enough, a tall figure was found around gak.


    "Move in an instant, the boy suddenly moved from here to the center of the Milky way." the northern boundary King stared and found the answer to klin''s disappearance, but finding this answer was more shocking than not finding it.


    "Although Wukong can also move in an instant, he must feel Qi to move in a blink, but this boy, from here to the center of the Milky way, this distance... Unexpectedly, he moved in a blink."


    At this time, the northern boundary king didn''t understand Sun Wuben''s intention to ask him for coordinates.


    "Different from Wukong''s teleportation, he teleports by spatial positioning. Where did he learn this?" Beijie Wang wondered, because in his memory, no one in the whole universe has ever used the teleportation method of spatial coordinate positioning.

 Chapter 704

    "No wonder this boy dares to come here with TranX by the space-time machine. He can escape when he meets an artificial man. His feelings are not that the artificial man let him go, but that he moved and ran away in an instant." the king of the North world sighed and was curious about what happened in another space-time, which made their space-time Kling move so strongly in an instant?


    "This boy is also righteous. I''m afraid he came here to find the new nemex and resurrect everyone, but it''s no use just resurrecting everyone!"


    The king of the northern boundary took back his eyes, and his look was a little gloomy.


    It is certainly not true that all the namiks have been killed. The real fact is that the namiks are still alive, but the new namiks are very far away from the earth.


    "Don''t blame me for lying to you. It''s a man-made man. If he doesn''t eradicate it, other means are useless." the north boundary King sighed, then turned his hand, grabbed an apple and ate it.


    "Next, should I drive a sports car or count the grass roots?"


    ����


    In the green garden, Jake looked suspiciously at the tall figure that suddenly appeared in front of him. His strongest talent is to have a pair of powerful eyes.


    Although his strength is very weak and he can''t even beat the slightly stronger saiyas, his eyesight can be seen clearly even when tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people move.


    But just now, he didn''t find out how the other party came to him.


    "Hello, Jake." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "You know me? That''s right. Anyone who is so handsome and has such personality as me can recognize it." Jake smiled. "Are you new here? What''s your name? Strange, I don''t seem to have heard of the recruitment of new people in the organization?"


    "I''m not new. I came to see you."


    "Looking for me?" gaker eyebrowed. "I''m very busy. Every second is very precious to me, and my charge is very expensive. What trouble do you need me to solve?"


    "Just ask for a coordinate. In fact, I can ask others about this coordinate. Because you are an old friend, I found you."


    "I''m an old friend? What do you say?" Jake couldn''t help wondering.


    "Meet me, my name is Colin, from earth."


    "Earth, I seem to remember... What?" Jake tilted his head. Looking at Jiake, he thought for a long time and couldn''t remember. Sun Wuben couldn''t help reminding him: "decades ago, vegeta sent a Saiyan child to the earth. You were ordered to destroy that child, remember?"


    "I''ve done too much to destroy the Saiyan children. Which one are you talking about?"


    "That''s right. It''s been too long. You saved a girl named tayis on the earth." Sun Wuben saw bird Shanming''s Galaxy patrol gak. Naturally, he knew something about gak on the earth.


    "Ah!" Jake screamed at this time, "you''re not talking about the Taisi, the girl who never gives money to take my spaceship all the year round?"


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know if it''s the girl, but I know you urinated everywhere, splashed on tayis, and was beaten down the cliff by her. As a result, you didn''t find the Saiya ship. Later, you left like this. Don''t you know that if the Saiya people don''t kill, they will kill everyone on the planet?"


    "Can you blame me!" Jack jumped violently. "I''ve tried my best, but the earth is so big, where can I find the ship? And after so long, even if I find the ship, I can''t find the child."


    "Your eyesight is so good that as long as you focus on it, it won''t take long to find the spaceship." Sun Wuben hummed. Jake felt his face a little hot. He even changed the topic: "Hey, you''re from the earth, so you''re a friend of tayis? Otherwise you can''t know this."


    "I''m buma''s man."


    "Buma, is she the gifted sister of tayis? She actually has a man? Yes, if tayis doesn''t have a fixed place, she will have all the children." Jake muttered, and then shouted at the house not far away: "tayis, your friends on earth are coming. Don''t come out soon."


    "Friends of the earth? Who is it? How can friends of the earth come here?" a pleasant voice sounded. I saw the door of the house slamming open not far away, and a woman with short blond hair who looked fresh and neat rushed out.


    As soon as tayis rushed out of the door, her eyes fell on Sun Wu herself.


    "Are you from the earth?" tayis ran to sun Wuben. Her eyes were curious.


    Sun Wuben looked at Taisi and felt an inexplicable acid in his heart. In the memory of the previous life, Taisi and buma went to the universe with sun Wuben. At that time, Taisi was as delicate as a delicate flower with dew in the morning. Now Taisi in front of him, although her face is still very beautiful and her skin is also delicate and smooth, there are still traces left by years.


    "He said he was bulma''s man," cried gaker.


    "Buma has a man." tayis screamed as if she couldn''t believe it. Her eyes widened and looked up and down at Sun Wuben. "You''re really buma''s man. No, buma isn''t with vegeta. How can it be you? Who are you?"


    "He said his name was Colin," added gark.


    "Klin?" of course, tayis knows klin. She knows that he is a very good friend of buma, and he is a very powerful martial artist at the same level as Yamcha.


    "You have no nose and bald head. It seems that you are klin, but how did you become a man of buma?" said tayis strangely. "Buma likes handsome men most. Although vegeta is not very tall, she is much more handsome than you. You have no nose. What do you lack, and your skills are far inferior to vegeta. When did buma become so tasty?"


    "You can see Jake. I''m 100 million times more handsome than Jake. Why doesn''t buma see me?" Sun Wuben teased.


    "You''re stupid. Jake and I are innocent. Who likes him as a masked man?" said tayes. Gaker stared and pointed to himself: "do you say me and tayis? Is there any mistake? It''s impossible for me and her, just as it''s impossible for Swan and toad to fall in love. Can''t you see that I''m not the same race as her at all?"


    "Well, but tays, you''re not young, so you should find a boyfriend?" Sun Wuben smiled at tays. "If you really can''t find it, I can introduce you."


    Tayis''s face elongated. She pouted and cried, "don''t bother you. By the way, what are you doing here? I remember buma said you were killed by man-made people?"


    "The man-made man killed another klin. As for me, they are lucky that I don''t kill them," Sun Wuben said.


    Tayis couldn''t help looking at the monkey king: "are there two more klin? Buma didn''t say that? And how can you kill man-made people?"


    "You will understand this later. By the way, tays, I should go back to earth soon. Do you want to go back with me?"


    "Don''t say it halfway. Are you bragging? Since you don''t want to say it, forget it." tays smiled and looked a little gloomy. Back to the earth, she knew what the earth was like. Her ambition was to become an SF writer, but now the earth has become a world like hell. What''s the use even if she writes well?


    "Maybe it''s better to go back and see buma, but I''m not in the mood to go back when I think of what the earth looks like now." tayis sighed, "klin, when did you come from the earth? Why did you come here? You don''t want to join the galaxy patrol organization. With your ability, if you enter the galaxy patrol organization, I''m afraid you will become one of the best experts here."


    "Count one or two?" gaker hissed. "Tays, you''re exaggerating. I admit he may have some special abilities, but special abilities can only play a supporting role, just like my eyes."


    "What do you know!" tayis snorted disdainfully. She heard that buma had said that klin''s combat power value. Although it was only buma''s estimate, klin''s real value would only be more, not less.


    As for the personal combat power value in the galaxy patrol organization, tayis is also very clear because she has been mixing with gak all year round.


    Compared with the values of the two, the difference is tens or hundreds of times. Like gak, the combat power value is more than 1000 points. Although it is very powerful in the universe, it is nothing compared with those people on earth.


    Taisi ignored gaker, who would be unconvinced, but looked at Sun Wuben with great interest and said, "Kerin, what are you doing here?" "I mainly want to see you. After all, you are buma''s sister, and I also want to see what this sister is like." Sun Wuben smiled, "I finally saw it this time."


    Taisi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "how, am I more beautiful than buma?"


    Sun Wuben was speechless. It''s hard for girls to answer such words, especially tayis, buma''s sister.


    "Why, do you want me to praise you? But it''s no use, because no matter how much I praise you, you won''t be my girlfriend." Sun Wuben winked at tayis, "I''d better go back and please my buma." "it''s really cunning, but if you really praise me, maybe I''ll really promise to be your girlfriend..." the two joked. Sun Wuben looked aside to gak: "Gak, you should know the coordinates of Zuno."


    Yes, sun Wuben came here this time to ask about the position of the sage zunuo. After all, zunuo is the strongest sage in the universe. In Longzhu super, although the sage zunuo is only a human, he really knows everything. He even knows the language of God and the super dragon. Even the world king God, the top God in the whole universe, has to ask him if he doesn''t understand. Of course, that''s right It also brought disaster for him and was finally killed by zamas, the reserve King God of the tenth universe.


    Sun Wuben asked about the location of Wang Xinna''s Meike star in the northern boundary. Although everything seemed normal, sun Wuben always felt something was wrong.


    So he changed his mind temporarily and asked gak to ask for Zuno''s location.


    After all, the Dragon Ball Super Center is a terrible sage who gaker told boumazuno that he was an "omniscient and incredible person" who knew everything in the world and could answer the underwear patterns of people he had never met.


    It was also gak who took buma to Zuno to ask about the spell to summon the super dragon.


    "To restore the past prosperity of the earth, it''s best to summon the super dragon."


    The super dragon is different from the namic dragon and the Earth Dragon. Nominally, it can realize any wish. Sun Wuben remembers that in the Dragon Ball super, the earth civilization of the sixth universe has disappeared for many years, but birus uses the super dragon to make a wish to reproduce the earth civilization of the sixth universe.


    Compared with the reappearance of a civilization that has disappeared for countless years and the restoration of prosperity of the current earth, this wish is too simple for the super dragon.


    Asking about the super dragon is much better than asking the king of the northern world.

 Chapter 705

    "Do you want to ask Lord zunuo for something?" gaker''s eyes lit up. As a galaxy patrol policeman, he naturally knows many secrets that ordinary people don''t know. For example, Zuo, but gaker also has some doubts. Although Zuo is very powerful, it is because he is too powerful that people who know him in the universe hide teasing about him, keep it a secret and don''t want outsiders to know.


    It''s like namiks never reveal to outsiders that they have dragon beads.


    Tayis had never heard of Zuno. She couldn''t help but wonder and shouted, "Lord Zuno of Zuno planet? Who is that?" after all, gak never talked about Zuno with tayis, and others are even more unlikely.


    "An incredible wise man who knows everything," said gaker with uncontrollable pride.


    "Omniscient? Really?" said tays suspiciously.


    "You know everything in the world, even your girth, what color and pattern your underwear are made of, and how much you spent on it," said Jake proudly.


    "Jake, are you itchy?" said tays angrily, but she also understood how incredible Zuno was.


    "Gak, tell me the coordinates of Zuno," said monkey Ben.


    "I can''t remember the coordinates of Zuno, but I have to check the coordinates of Zuno in my spaceship," said gak, walking aside. There was a red and white spaceship with the logo of the Galactic patrol.


    "Wait a minute, Jake." tayis glanced at Sun Wuben, a trace of cunning flashed in her eyes, and then she called to Jake, "you won''t really tell klin the coordinates like this?"


    "Why not?" Jack wondered.


    "Tays, I didn''t say you''re beautiful. You need to do something bad for me?" Sun Wuben cried discontentedly.


    "Hum, you didn''t come here to see me at all, just to look for zunuo star." tays hummed, then looked at Jake with a smile, "Jake, do you want to avenge lake?"


    Jake''s smiling face converged. Lake was one of his best friends in the galaxy patrol organization, but he was killed by a terrible evil strong man not long ago.


    Lake was killed, and the whole galaxy patrol organization was very angry from top to bottom, but no one dared to take revenge, because the detector detected that the evil strong man had 300000 combat power.


    "Tays, what do you want to say?"


    "Fool, there is a free thug here." tayis pointed to the monkey king. "You have water in your head. Don''t you understand?"


    "You say he?" gaker stared and pointed to sun Wuben. "You mean he can beat the rotten toothed tiger?"


    "Of course." tays looked like a natural.


    Gaker smiled bitterly: "tays, it seems that I didn''t tell you clearly. The rotten tooth tiger has 300000 combat power. Do you know how terrible 300000 combat power is? It''s 250 times my combat power. People can kill me with a stare and a breath."


    "250 times, I know you''re strong, Jake." tayes nodded, her face still smiling and her eyes narrowed. "That''s why she asked klin to go."


    "Er..." gaker stared and almost said nothing. "Tays, this is no joke. I took Mr. Kling there. If we were not careful, we both had to die. We couldn''t escape."


    "Who''s kidding you." Tay Si held her head high. She turned her head and smiled at Sun Wuben. "Klin, you shouldn''t refuse to help with this little favor?"


    "Am I so idle?" Sun Wuben glared at tayis.


    "Don''t be so stingy. It''s so difficult for you to come here to ask for Zuno''s position and spare some time to do us a small favor?" said tays angrily.


    "All right." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders and looked at Jake, "tell me the coordinate position of the rotten tooth tiger." for sun Wuben, it''s really easy to help Jake solve one or two people. After all, it doesn''t take much time to move in an instant. As for who the rotten tooth tiger is, for sun Wuben, he doesn''t bother to ask. Anyway, Jake, the galaxy patrol, It won''t mess.


    "What?"


    Gaker stared at Sun Wuben: "do you know how to count? Rotten toothed tiger is a guy with 300000 combat power. Do you understand?"


    "You don''t understand anything." tays hummed. "Kling has more than 300000 combat power. Jake, tell Kling the coordinates quickly. Listen to my sister. It won''t be wrong."


    "He also has 300000 combat power?" gaker stared, obviously disbelieving.


    "Jake, klin fought with Frisa. Although Wukong killed Frisa in the end, klin is also very strong." tayis said with a smile.


    "Did you fight feliza?" gaker stared.


    "Of course, his elder martial brother is Sun Wukong, who is the most powerful Super Saiyan in the universe. If he hadn''t died of a viral heart," said tayis, feeling a little depressed.


    "Monkey King, Super Saiyan?" gaker still knows about monkey king. After all, no one will find out the cause of Felisa''s death.


    "Well, although I don''t think you could be so powerful, you might as well try. If you should... Escape, if you can''t win, you should escape." Jake muttered, and then walked into the spaceship. A moment later, he poked his head out of the spaceship. "The coordinates of the planet where the rotten tooth tiger is..." Jake reported the coordinates.


    Sun Wuben nodded: "tayis, gak, come here."


    "Hmm?" gaker was stunned.


    "What are you doing?" said tays suspiciously.


    "Put your hand on my shoulder." Sun Wuben didn''t bother to explain, "come and put your hand on my shoulder."


    "I really don''t understand what you''re playing, okay." tayis went to sun Wuben and put her hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, "that''s it?" "well, Jake, you come and do it too." "well, what a strange person." Jake thought for a moment and came to sun Wuben himself and put her hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    "Hold on," said Sun Wuben, and then a white air cover surged behind him. This air cover directly shrouded Taisi and gak. Although the blinking is still dangerous, once the coordinates are slightly wrong, it will blink to strange places, such as space or into the water, which is not dangerous for sun Wuben, But not for tays and gak.


    "Hey, what are you going to do? I tell you, if you kill me, our galaxy patrol will not let you go. Even if you chase to the ends of the earth, you will never die." gak shouted with some fear.


    "How timid." tays hummed, and there was a trace of worry in her eyes. After all, she was not 100% sure whether the person here was really Colin.


    At this time, sun Wuben started the instantaneous movement, and then the three appeared over a snow mountain in an instant.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah?" gaker and tayis only felt that a flower in front of them reached the white sky, and there were endless snow mountains in the distance and below.


    "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Where is this, Colin, and how did we show up here?" cried Jake and tayis.


    "Keep your hand on my shoulder. Eh, it''s a strong breath. It''s at least 300000. It seems that it should be the rotten tooth tiger." Sun Wuben felt that there was a strong breath on the other side of the planet he had just blinked over.


    Sun Wuben starts the instant movement again.


    In a huge hall on the other side of the planet, there was a huge table with greasy roast meat. In front of the table, a creature with a height of ten feet and striped hair on the skin was eating the roast meat.


    Sun Wuben, gak and tayis appeared in front of the monster, not far in the air.


    Sun Wuben glanced and saw the Zhanggao creature who was still swallowing the barbecue without noticing the arrival of the three people.


    "Jake."


    The monkey fell to the ground and then pointed to the Zhang tall creature: "is it him?"


    "What?"


    At this time, Jake also noticed the huge creature buried in barbecue. His face turned pale. Although he had not met the rotten tooth tiger, he was very familiar with the photos of the rotten tooth tiger.


    "Yes... It''s him!" as soon as Jake reached out, he pulled out the light gun he was wearing around his waist and aimed it at the huge creature.


    The rotten tooth tiger also heard the voice of the monkey king. He looked up and wondered, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    "You are rotten tooth tiger?" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "You dare call me rotten toothed tiger to seek death?" rotten toothed tiger grabbed the barbecue hand and flicked it gently. Suddenly, the barbecue went out and shot at Sun Wuben. The barbecue speed was fast to the extreme.


    "Ah!"


    Jake was so frightened that he shrunk his neck. His combat power was not good, but he had good eyesight. At a glance, he knew that the barbecue was flying and he couldn''t resist it at all.


    "Yes, with this throw, people with a combat power value of less than 100000 are dead." Sun Wuben estimated in his heart that he didn''t move at all. He saw that the barbecue shot into sun Wuben''s protective cover, and then the speed became slower and slower. Finally, he stopped in the air in front of Sun Wu, as if embedded in the light cover.


    Rotten tooth tiger''s face is very ugly. Although he doesn''t look very good and looks silly, he is actually very smart. He had never met someone who could stop him for so many years, but now this person not only stopped him, but also stopped him with an air mask.


    "So, you came here to challenge grandpa?" the rotten tooth tiger''s voice was low, as if it were a beast fighting for life and death.


    The killing machine flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "I just called a rotten tooth tiger and killed him. If it''s not me standing here, I''m afraid I''m dead." Sun Wuben said coldly, turning his head and looking at gak hiding behind him, "gak, it doesn''t matter if I kill him?"


    "Ah, no... no problem, but... Can you... Kill... Can you kill him, or... Let''s... Run... Run!" Jake''s voice trembled. He was a little confused now. Previously, they were on the planet of the Galactic patrol headquarters. How did they suddenly reach the very distant rotten tooth star and the rotten tooth tiger.


    It takes half a year to travel from the galaxy patrol headquarters to rotten tooth star in other ordinary spaceships. Even if you take his spaceship, it takes two or three days.


    And even if we arrive at the rotten tooth star, it will take time to find the rotten tooth tiger.


    At this time, tayis on one side was also a little confused. She suddenly came to this place and saw the huge creature ten feet high in front of her.


    Listening to dialogue between monkey Ben and gaker, it seems that it is rotten toothed tiger.


    But in the blink of an eye, how did you get to the place of rotten tooth tiger?

 Chapter 706

    "Escape?" Sun Wuben smiled. "Jake, if I kill him, you should tell me the coordinates of Zuno planet!" although it''s easy to kill and catch a few people for Jake, as long as there is a coordinate address, sun Wuben didn''t want to be coerced by Jake to help him do endless things.


    "What''s your joke?" Jake''s panic mind calmed down a lot. After all, he is also the elite of the galaxy patrol. Although his body will instinctively fear in front of the rotten tooth tiger because of the level gap, he can adapt to this fear in a short time.


    "You can kill him. I think you can be a big brother." gaker leaned out of sun Wuben, pointed the light gun at the rotten tooth tiger and shouted to sun Wuben, "all members of our galaxy patrol are grateful to you from top to bottom, from old to young, from men to women. How can you not tell you the coordinates of a mere Zuno planet? The question is, can you kill him?"


    "Huh?"


    The rotten tooth tiger''s eyes fell on Jake and soon saw the sign of the galaxy patrol in front of Jake''s chest.


    "Who am I? It turned out to be a note from the galaxy patrol." the rotten toothed tiger opened a big mouth, revealing his incomplete and ugly black teeth. "If I remember correctly, I roasted a galaxy patrol last time. It tastes very good. Why, you also want to be roasted?"


    "Asshole!" gaker''s eyes turned red. He pulled the light gun in his hand and shot at the rotten tooth tiger. At this time, the rotten tooth tiger also moved. As soon as he lifted the table in front of him, the whole table and the barbecue on the table flew towards the three people at a very fast speed.


    "Hum!"


    With a wave of his hand, sun Wuben ejected a group of Qigong at the whole table and the overwhelming barbecue, directly clearing his eyes. At this time, people saw that there was no rotten tooth tiger in front of him.


    Jake was stunned.


    He glanced and found a huge hole in the wall behind the rotten tooth tiger.


    "Where''s the rotten toothed tiger?" cried Jake suspiciously.


    "If I guessed correctly, that guy should have escaped." Sun Wuben said faintly. In his Qi sensing, the rotten tooth tiger had appeared ten miles away and was flying away.


    "How could the rotten toothed tiger escape?" Jake didn''t believe it at all.


    "Come with me." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, grabbed Jake''s arm and put his hand around tayis''s waist.


    "What are you doing?" tays froze. Her face flushed and she shouted angrily. "You''re buma''s man, not mine. How can you do this? I haven''t been with a boyfriend yet..."


    Sun Wuben ignored her, but directly took him and flew away in the direction of the rotten tooth tiger.


    Over a loess hill, rotten toothed tiger flew madly towards the front.


    "The galaxy patrol police actually came here. Damn it, they can''t have dared to come without knowing my strength. They must be sure, and that guy..." the rotten tooth tiger recalled that sun Wuben just used his Qi to fix the barbecue he shot.


    Although this doesn''t mean that he can beat his rotten tooth tiger, it makes the rotten tooth tiger understand that he has encountered an unprecedented powerful expert.


    "As long as I get to the forest in front, they can''t find me when I drill into the forest." the rotten toothed tiger broke out and ran frantically with all his strength.


    At this time, a black spot appeared in the sky behind him. The black spot became bigger and clearer. It was Sun Wuben with gak in one hand and tayis in the other.


    "That''s the rotten tooth tiger." at this time, Jake has seen the rotten tooth tiger running ahead, and his eyes are surprised. "The rotten tooth tiger seems to be really running away. God, he has 300000 combat power. Why did he run away? Did my light gun hurt him just now, or was he surprised by my exquisite gun skills?"


    "I really convinced you." tayis no longer struggling, but quietly hugged Ren sunwuben. She couldn''t help seeing Jake boasting about himself. After all, tayis understood klin''s strength. If the rotten toothed tiger was scared away, she must have been scared away by klin, not Jake.


    "Jake, your IQ won''t fall to the level of a three-year-old child? With your poor skills, you can frighten the master who has 300000 combat power and killed one of your companions to escape?" tayis sneered.


    Jake''s face turned red. After tayis''s ridicule, he also thought it was unlikely, but if it wasn''t for him, was it because


    Gak looked at Sun Wuben.


    Suddenly, he was surprised to find that the three of them were flying too fast. In two words, they had caught up with the rotten tooth tiger hundreds of feet behind.


    "Can you catch up with the rotten toothed tiger?" gaker screamed.


    The rotten tooth tiger also heard the voice behind him. He even turned his head and looked back. His face became very ugly.


    "Damn it, don''t think grandpa is afraid of you. I just have something important to do!" roared the rotten tooth tiger. "You''re welcome to catch up with grandpa again. Don''t blame grandpa for baking you."


    "You are naive." tays giggled. "In fact, what you should do now is to stop, kneel and kowtow and confess to the people you killed. In that case, we may... Kill you quickly rather than torture you..."


    At this time, Jake also wanted to understand that the klin around him could fly at such a terrible speed. He was never weak, and he could take them from the galaxy patrol headquarters. In the blink of an eye, he came here. Even if he couldn''t fight, he should be able to escape with himself.


    So there''s nothing else to be afraid of.


    "Rotten toothed tiger, I now order you to lay down your arms and kneel down to surrender." gak shouted excitedly.


    "Damn it, don''t challenge grandpa''s bottom line." the rotten tooth tiger roared. How could he escape when he was chased so close? Even if he escaped to the forest, he couldn''t escape.


    "Really, then why are you still running away?" the light gun in Jake''s hand pointed to the rotten tooth tiger and shouted, "rotten tooth tiger, I really didn''t expect that you were such a timid person. No wonder you have such ability to live on this rotten tooth star and rarely go anywhere else."


    "You know a fart. Grandpa doesn''t like to fight and kill. It''s all those people. They forced him to come up and annoyed Grandpa. There''s the galaxy patrol. I endure it again and again, but he wants to kill me. I missed him." the rotten tooth tiger roared.


    "Kill him by mistake?" Jake sneered. "Rotten toothed tiger, do you think we are three years old?"


    "The garbage in front." Sun Wuben was impatient at this time. "I can give you 10000 moves. I won''t kill you within 10000 moves, nor will I take the initiative to kill you, but if you run away again, I will directly erase you."


    "Ten thousand moves?"


    The figure of the rotten tooth tiger immediately stopped.


    "You mean what you say? Really let me ten thousand moves? Don''t fight back?" the rotten tooth tiger said excitedly.


    "Colin." Jake was worried at this time, "you don''t really want him to do 10000 moves, do you?"


    "Of course, I don''t know how to speak." Sun Wuben loosened his hand and grabbed Jake. "Jake, go aside and watch the war."


    "I believe you, and I also believe that the galaxy patrol will not talk like shit." the rotten tooth tiger roared, and then he jumped on Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben frowned, and the rotten tooth tiger man was still far away, but he opened his huge mouth and showed his rotten teeth. It seemed that there was a breath coming out of his mouth. Although sun Wuben had no nose, he could imagine that the breath must be very smelly.


    At this time, the rotten tooth tiger had rushed to the front and back of Sun Wu himself, opened his mouth and bit Sun Wu Ben''s neck. Sun Wu Ben suddenly kicked on the belly of the rotten tooth tiger, and immediately the rotten tooth tiger was kicked away.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben appeared on the ground next to Jake. As soon as he released his hand and put down tayis, he flew to the rotten tooth tiger.


    "You don''t keep your word." the rotten tooth tiger glared at Sun Wuben and roared angrily.


    "There''s something wrong with your mind," cried gaker, whose eyes could clearly see the battle moves just now.


    "Colin didn''t attack you at all just now. He just lifted one foot. You rushed over and hit his foot. You''re too stupid," cried gaker.


    The rotten tooth tiger was stunned, and then jumped on Sun Wuben again, biting him with his mouth. He saw that sun Wuben didn''t even bother to get out of his hand, but he lifted his foot when he got close. He saw that the rotten tooth tiger was kicked by sun Wuben again and again, and jumped up again and again. After all, he couldn''t escape, so he had to fight with each other to keep his promise and let him do 10000 moves, Spell that you can kill each other within 10000 moves.


    "That''s great!"


    Jake''s eyes brightened as he danced.


    "Yes, kick him on the chin!"


    "Colin, kick him in the neck, kick him hard, OK, this is a good kick..." Jake kept shouting. Tayis stared and wanted to see the battle. After all, these materials can be used in the novel for her, but how can she see the battle at her level.


    "GAC!"


    Tayis punched GAC on the head.


    "Why?" gaker glared at tays angrily, but he was watching it brilliantly.


    "Explain to me how they fight," roared tais.


    "Didn''t you just say, kick him on the chin, kick him in the ear, this time kicked the rotten tooth tiger''s arm, and the rotten tooth tiger couldn''t hold it at all..." cried Jake.


    "If you say something like this, who can understand it and explain it to me." Ta Yisi roared. When they spoke, a cold killing opportunity flashed in the eyes of the rotten tooth tiger. When he bit sun Wuben''s neck, he suddenly punched, and the speed of this punch was much faster than his previous speed.


    "Die!"


    The rotten tooth tiger''s face was ferocious. Since Sun Wuben told him to make 10000 moves, he had been preparing this move in order to kill the strong enemy in front of him.


    "The woman and the guy with the galaxy patrol sign on her chest should not be powerful. I can kill him at will. The powerful guy is the one. As long as you kill the bald head without a nose, you will have no worries this time." the rotten tooth tiger was crazy at this moment.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben immediately felt the blow of the rotten tooth tiger hidden under him.


    "I said that this guy obviously has 300000 Qi. He only used 200000 strength and speed before. It turned out that he had been preparing a big move." monkey king still lifted his foot, but this time he raised his foot many times faster. If the light and shadow flashed, his foot appeared in front of the fist of the rotten tooth tiger roaring at Monkey King''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    The rotten toothed tiger flew out.


    "Impossible!"


    The rotten tooth tiger''s face was very white, and his eyes were full of panic.


    "I''ve kept a punch for so long, but... I was also beaten back. How is this possible?" the rotten tooth tiger accelerated and flew back. At this moment, he was really desperate.


    "Run away?"


    Sun Wuben''s face became cold.


    "Well, I''ve known this guy''s martial arts for a long time, and I need to see it again." Sun Wuben''s 3 million Qi was released, and then his figure disappeared into the eyes of the rotten tooth tiger.


    "Gone?"


    The color of shock in the eyes of the rotten tooth tiger felt a pain in his neck as soon as he got up, and then his head flew up. In the whirling sky, a huge headless body appeared in his eyes.


    "No!"


    The rotten tooth tiger roared and blurred his consciousness. Sun Wuben moved his finger and a ray of Qigong shot through his heart.

 Chapter 707

    With a wave of his hand, sun Wuben wrapped his head and body around the rotten toothed tiger and flew to gak.


    Gaker stared, his mouth slightly opened, and without a gun, pointed to the flying monkey Ben. Although he was pestered by tayis to explain the war situation, he still stared at the war situation, but he didn''t expect the change to be so fast. All of a sudden, the monkey Ben killed the rotten tooth tiger.


    "Jake, are you stupid?" tayis was still angry at this time. Suddenly, sun Wuben flew in her eyes.


    TA Yisi couldn''t help but stop roaring and looked at it. Immediately, she saw the huge body without a head and the decayed tooth tiger head flying behind Sun Wuben.


    "Ah, is the battle over?" tays was stunned.


    "Jake." the monkey king quickly came to the two people. He pointed to the body suspended behind him, "do you want to take this guy''s body back?"


    "Ah, well, if you can, it''s good to take it back." Jake felt a little unresponsive. Although he saw the previous battle, he knew that he might be able to kill the rotten tooth tiger to avenge lake this time, but he didn''t expect the result so soon.


    Just for a moment, Jake was excited: "ha ha, great. I didn''t expect you to really kill this guy. Ha ha, great. I have to take his body back to the headquarters and report the good news to you."


    "Look." tayis was very proud at this time. She put her hands in her waist and shouted proudly at Jake. "I said it. It must be right to give it to klin. Look, he solved the opponents you think can''t be defeated easily. I said earlier that the martial artists of our earth are terrible."


    "Yes, yes, Colin is terrible, this rotten toothed tiger. I thought we would never get revenge," cried gaker.


    "Hum, it''s all my girl''s credit this time. You can''t say I don''t pay for your spaceship in the future." tayis shouted. "I tell you, Colin is not the strongest among the soldiers on earth. There are many stronger than him, such as Wukong, Beijita, bick, Tianjin rice, Tranks and WuFan."


    "Really, there are so many better than Colin?" gaker''s eyes brightened. In fact, tayis told him that the martial artists on earth were terrible before, but gaker was skeptical.


    "Of course it''s true. Unfortunately, because of the man-made man, everyone else died except TranX." tayis was a little depressed.


    "Gak, tayis, now that the task is completed, we should go back." with a wave of his hand, sun Wuben saw the body of the rotten tooth tiger and the head mysteriously disappear behind him.


    Jake was stunned, and tayis was stunned.


    "Colin, where did you get that thing?" said tays directly.


    "Like your omnipotent capsule, it''s hidden in a different dimensional space," said Sun Wuben.


    Tayis''s eyes suddenly lit up: "will you still do this? This can''t even our family. It can only be realized through high technology."


    "I know a lot of things. How else would buma like me?" Sun Wuben went to tayis, put his hand around her shoulder, and shouted to gak, "put your hand on my shoulder. It''s time for us to support back."


    "Hey, who asked you to put your hand on my shoulder?" tays shouted, but she stood upright without struggling. Gaker glanced contemptuously at tayis, then put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then felt a flower in front of him, appearing in a green garden with a white headed and red spaceship beside the garden.


    "It''s coming back? It''s amazing!" gaker cried in surprise. His eyes didn''t see how he came back at all. He turned to one side and looked at tays with surprised eyes: "tays, what method did Colin use? How did he come back so soon?"


    "I''m not sure. It feels like there''s a spatial fluctuation." tayis muttered, then turned her head and looked at Sun Wuben. "Klin, what''s your method?"


    "It''s instantaneous movement," said Sun Wuben.


    "Instant movement, I know," cried gaker. "It''s said that the yadrat people can do this unique skill, but I heard that when the yadrat people move in an instant, they can only move to someone''s place, and can''t move at a fixed point through coordinates."


    "The instantaneous movement of the yadrat people is not completely unable to move through the fixed point of the coordinates, but they can only move the coordinates in a small range." Sun Wuben explained, "but I''m not the instantaneous movement of the yadrat people."


    "Where did you learn it?" said tayis curiously. She looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes and said with expectation, "can you teach me that if I learn this technique, I can go wherever I want to take risks, and I don''t have to take Jake''s spaceship and endure his nagging."


    "Who''s nagging, tays? Did you make a mistake? I''m Jake, the victim." Jake cried wrongly and looked at the monkey king. "Master klin, brother klin and teacher klin, can you also teach me the instantaneous movement?"


    Sun Wuben looked strange: "tays, this instant moving buma also wants to learn. Do you know why she didn''t learn? Because to learn instant moving, the first requirement is to master Qi, that is to say, your first thing is to practice martial arts."


    "If you don''t want to teach, just say it. You need to make up some nonsense." tays''s face was full of disappointment, and she tooted her mouth.


    "Brother Kling, my martial arts are very good. I should be able to learn it?" cried gak.


    "Although your martial arts are good, it can''t be said that there is no problem at all, and... My instantaneous movement is different from that of yadelat star. I must first learn physics and master physics, especially the advanced physics of space science. Jake, how are you in this regard?" Sun Wuben looked at Jake with a smile.


    Jake''s face collapsed: "although I''m an elite soldier of the galaxy patrol, I don''t know everything. Of course, the main reason is that I''m too busy to learn."


    "Don''t blow." tays sneered. "Who doesn''t know that you''re not that material in science. Not everyone can master space science. Not many people in the whole universe have mastered very advanced space science. Klin, you''re really good!" tays''s last sentence was flattering, but the tone was very strange.


    Gaker immediately understood that he lowered his eyelids and looked strange on his face. Although he was not very good at science, as a galactic patrol, he had been wandering the universe for so many years. Space science was not so easy to master, otherwise the whole universe would not only be able to make a universal capsule.


    And moving in an instant, without thinking, requires more advanced space science knowledge, which is more difficult for ordinary people to master. Is it difficult for you to be a martial arts expert or a very powerful scientist?


    Sun Wuben smiled calmly. Of course, he understood the misunderstanding in tayis and gak, but Sun Wuben wouldn''t explain it.


    "Gak, tell me the coordinates of the planet Zuno quickly." Sun Wuben shouted. Then he waved his hand, opened the different dimensional space, and immediately the body and head of the rotten tooth tiger fell to the ground.


    "You wait." gaker glanced at the rotten tooth tiger body on the ground, and then rushed into his spaceship not far away.


    Taisi looked at Sun Wuben with interest.


    "Colin, I didn''t expect you also learned to move in an instant. But I haven''t heard buma talk about it. It seems that this time you came here, you moved in an instant?"


    "If you like, I can send you back to the earth now." Sun Wuben smiled and said.


    "Go back to earth..." the smile on tayis''s face converged. "What about going back to earth? Now my parents are not here, and I can''t help buma. Think about it. It''s really not necessary to go back. It''s you... I''m curious what you want to ask Zuno. So I won''t go back to earth with you. Take me to Zuno."


    "I knew you would say that. It''s a headache." Sun Wuben frowned and looked very distressed.


    Tayis couldn''t help but wonder: "can''t I know about you? Isn''t it a shameful bad thing?" "you''re jealous. Can I, an excellent and kind righteous Taoist, do shameful bad things? I''m afraid that after taking you with me for a long time, you will be confused by my charm." Sun Wuben said solemnly.


    Tayis couldn''t help laughing.


    "Colin, I didn''t expect you to talk so funny, and so shameless, and even more smelly than bulma." tayis said, "eh," no, I remember bulma said that you have a sly smile and look smart and slippery, but your speech is dry and boring. It''s not as interesting as Wukong''s innocence. "


    "There''s no way. A man is too perfect and excellent. Women will say that in front of other women..." Sun Wuben said this. Jake had poked his head out of the spacecraft: "klin, the coordinates of Zuno planet are..."


    Sun wubenlian wrote down the coordinates of the planet Zuno and was about to move away. His hands had grabbed his arm.


    "Take me with you," cried tays.


    "Isn''t that good?" Sun Wuben frowned slightly. Of course, he didn''t want to take an oil bottle, although there was nothing wrong with going to see zunuo and taking one or two people.


    "I''m buma''s sister, and I''m your sister," said tayes angrily. "Is that how you treat your sister?"


    "OK." Sun Wuben said, "it''s also a sin for a man to be too excellent. I''ve tried my best to suppress my charm. I didn''t expect to attract women..."


    "Don''t be narcissistic." tayis smiled and scolded, and then she looked at Jake, "Jake, I''ll go with my brother-in-law first, and I''ll see you again in a few days, Colin. Let''s go." "take me..." Jake shouted, but Sun Wuben had launched an instant movement and disappeared.


    "I knew I should run to him, put my hand on his shoulder and tell him the coordinates of zunuo star." gaker muttered. When his eyes fell on the dead body of the rotten toothed tiger on the ground ahead, his face smiled again. "300000 combat power, this rotten toothed tiger died in Kling''s hands so easily. Ha ha, these are my credit..."


    Jake rushed to the rotten tooth tiger''s body, grabbed the rotten tooth tiger''s body and flew into the sky to the galaxy patrol headquarters. Jake has never been paid much attention in the galaxy patrol. This time, he killed the rotten tooth tiger. Although it was klin, Jake took klin after all. Jake can imagine how beautiful he will be later.

 Chapter 708

    In the vast Milky Way galaxy, there is a pot of flowers floating in the silent and dark void. The flower pot is square and box shaped. Spaceships fly to the pot of flowers. The pot of flowers is zunuo planet, a very strange planet. Because there is an omniscient sage, Lord zunuo, it attracts many powerful people in the universe to visit.


    In the brightly lit hall, there are rows of green columns.


    "Well, your question is over. Please leave."


    "What, it''s over?"


    The beautiful girl in front of zunuo looked unwilling. She still had many questions to ask Lord zunuo, but it was over.


    "That''s right."


    The girl''s eyes suddenly lit up. If she wanted to ask Zuno a question, she had to send a tribute. This tribute was to kiss Zuno. Previously, the girl kissed Zuno and got the opportunity to ask questions. Now that it''s over, sending more "tributes" can''t get more opportunities to ask questions.


    The girl rushed to Zuno, craned her neck, kissed Zuno''s face again, and then shouted, "can I ask questions?"


    "It''s no use. Please leave. Your question is over."


    The attendant beside said expressionless.


    "Dear Lord zunuo, just accommodate once, accommodate once." the girl held zunuo''s neck and kissed him on the face again and again.


    But I have


    At this time, Zuno said, "there are two unscheduled guests. Go and meet them."


    "Yes!"


    Zuno''s attendant said, and then he came forward, picked up the girl and went out.


    "By the way, welcome them in," Zuno warned.


    "What?"


    The attendant was stunned. Lord zunuo almost never received guests who had not made an appointment. Unless his life was threatened, was it the kind of ferocious person who would kill once he was unhappy?


    The attendants were angry, but they couldn''t help it. After all, even Lord Zuno said they had to welcome them in. They must be beyond their control, not to mention that they were not powerful.


    "Yes, Lord Zuno." the attendants carried the girl to the door.


    "It''s not fair, it''s not fair. Why didn''t you make an appointment to see Lord Zuno? Since it''s all accommodating, I can ask more..." the girl shouted unconvinced. Soon, the attendant carried her out of the hall. On the corridor outside the hall stood two figures, sun Wuben and tayis, who had just come here and were waiting.


    The attendant put down the girl, glanced around, and fell on Sun Wuben and tayis. After all, there was no one here except them.


    "They are the villains who came this time?" the attendants were puzzled. A man and a woman standing on the corridor not far away didn''t look like the ferocious people at all.


    "Hey, you are the two people who came without an appointment?" the girl also saw sun Wuben and tayis, and couldn''t help shouting.


    "Girl, don''t you know that the rules are set for the weak. For a talented, kind and charming person like me, it''s the same whether I make an appointment or not." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at the attendant, "Hello, Lord zunuo''s attendant. I think Lord zunuo already knows we''re here. I want to ask him some questions. Can you take me in?"


    "You know I''m Lord zunuo''s servant? It seems that you can hear me clearly." the servant repressed his anger and disgust and said expressionless, "yes, Lord zunuo has spoken. Let me welcome you in to meet him."


    "Thank you."


    Soon sun Wuben and tayis walked into a brightly lit hall with two rows of green columns.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wu fell down on the fat figure in front. Beside the column, there was a big cylinder with four feet. A fat man with white skin and a flattened huge balloon sat in the cylinder.


    Sun Wuben, who has seen "Dragon Ball super", naturally understands that the strange looking fat man in front of him is zunuo.


    "Hello, Lord zunuo." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Zunuo looked at Sun Wuben calmly and was surprised because he found that he couldn''t see through the person in front of him. He just felt that the person was terrible, but zunuo soon put down his doubts.


    "I can answer all the questions about the galaxy," Zuno said expressionless.


    "He''s just Zuno. It''s so big." tayis shouted in surprise. After all, the width of Zuno''s face is close to one meter.


    "Don''t you have any other words?" the attendant on one side said angrily.


    "Please come in and offer the tribute!" another attendant shouted expressionless, "if you want to ask questions, you must offer the tribute."


    "What tribute?" said tays suspiciously.


    "Generally speaking, you only need to kiss Lord zunuo''s cheek." Sun Wuben explained, "after kissing, if the person kissing is a man, he can only ask one question. If it is a woman, it depends on whether she is attractive enough. If it is the type that Lord zunuo likes, he can ask more questions."


    "What about me? How many can I mention?" said tayes curiously.


    "You... You are a middle-aged woman that Lord zunuo doesn''t like." Sun Wuben recalled the plot of long zhuchao with a smile, "so you can ask up to three questions."


    "Are there really only three?" tays didn''t believe it at all, but of course she wouldn''t try.


    "Please pay tribute!" the attendant urged again.


    "Cline, you don''t really want to kiss him, do you? I tell you, I won''t kiss him," cried tais.


    Sun Wu glanced slightly. Although zunuo knew everything, from the plot of longzhuchao, he was bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. He knew everything in front of the powerful and incomparable power. But of course, sun Wuben would not force zunuo to answer his own questions.


    "Lord zunuo, I know you really know everything about what already exists or happens, but I don''t know if you can see the future, but I can see part of the future," said Sun Wuben.


    "The future?"


    Zuno''s eyes fluctuated.


    "Please speak!" Zuno said.


    "With the development of today''s trend, a terrible thing will happen in the world in a few years. After that, the universe will become very ugly and then be cleared by the whole king. Our universe, including all people in the universe and gods, will no longer exist." of course, sun Wuben said the thing of Longzhu chaoneizamas.


    "Hello, Colin." tayis was stunned. She pulled sun Wuben''s arm. "You''re not talking again? What king, what the end of the world, the disappearance of the universe, where could such a thing happen!"


    "Do you know the whole king?" Zuno''s eyes fluctuated again, and he was silent. "The existence of the whole king, even some powerful gods, don''t know. You can know. It seems that what you say will never be aimless. However, I don''t know whether the universe will be like what you say, or even if so, it''s not something I can change."


    Taisi blinked and listened to zunuo''s statement. Obviously, Sun Wu was not talking nonsense, but... The world was destroyed and the whole universe was cleared by what king, which was too out of tune!


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow picked: "I know it''s difficult, but I have to change the ending. After all, there are people I care about in this universe, so I came to ask you."


    Zuno was silent again. He really knew everything, but it was mainly the people who came to ask him before, and the level of questions was not high.


    This involves the survival of the universe. How can he fully understand it.


    "The basis for the whole king to eliminate the universe is the human civilization development index of the universe. The human civilization level of our universe is 3.18, which is the second to last among the 12 universes in the world. Therefore, it is very likely to be eliminated. If you want to eliminate this matter, you must raise the index above the pass line, that is, more than 7." Zuno said.


    "I know." Sun Wuben nodded slightly. Zunuo said the Dragon Ball super, and even sun Wuben knew more about this than zunuo said.


    "The question is how to raise the level of human civilization in our seventh universe to more than 7 in just a few years," said Sun Wuben.


    "You know that our universe is the seventh universe. Yes, you know the whole king. Naturally, you know this," Zuno said, "However, as you said, it is impossible to raise the level of human civilization to more than 7 in a short time. Let alone a few years, it is difficult to do it in a hundred years. If you have to do it, you must first establish a powerful cosmic empire that affects more than half of the universe, and establish a good system to manage with the best talents to promote the progress of human civilization, That''s all I can say. "


    "The first universe, the fifth universe, the eighth universe and the twelfth universe all have extremely high civilization. How did they develop to the current level?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "You really know a lot. Now I believe you can see part of the future," Zuno said. "The 1, 5, 8 and 12 universes you said are beyond the scope of the Milky way."


    "I know, but even if it is beyond the scope of the Milky way, Lord Zuno knows a lot about your ability," said Sun Wuben.


    "You really know me well. Yes, I know some. Although not much, it may be helpful to you..."


    Zunuo and sun Wuben asked and answered. Although the attendant beside them had no expression, they turned waves in their hearts.


    They serve Lord zunuo all the year round. They have never seen Lord zunuo like today. Although zunuo covers up well, they can see that zunuo''s mood fluctuates more than normal.


    Moreover, the "great villain" who came here without making an appointment actually said that he could see the future, and even said something about the whole king, the index of human civilization, and the situation of all universes. This was the first time they heard. Even the omniscient Lord zunuo said many times that he knew little or even didn''t know at all in the face of the villain''s questions.

 Chapter 709

    Super dragon, world king God, destruction god, angel, Namiki, Saiya... Sun Wuben asked all kinds of questions. Half an hour later, Zuno was sweating and his face seemed more pale.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. He still had a lot of doubts to ask, such as all the information of the super dragon, the composition and origin of the king God, the destruction god, the angel, the Namiki star, the Saiya people, and so on.


    "This distinguished guest."


    The attendant on one side couldn''t help it.


    "Lord zunuo''s mind and energy consumption is too great. If he goes on like this, his body will not be able to stand it. If you have any doubts, please come again next time." the attendant shouted.


    "Well, let''s put aside other problems first." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "It''s mainly because the level of your questions is too high. It''s a lot of trouble for me to find the answers to these questions." Zuno said expressionless. If it wasn''t for the trouble of answering the questions, he wouldn''t set many rules. This time, sun Wuben''s questions, especially those involving other universes, made him very worried, On the contrary, the back is much easier, but it''s not easy.


    Of course, it takes the most trouble.


    Finally, he became sweating on his forehead. What could no longer support him was that he did a foolish thing and wanted to inquire about the origin of sun Wuben. This inquiry, the rapid consumption of mind and spirit, finally only got a message. The strong man came to this world in the space-time machine driven by TranX. He is the earth strong man of another world, Colin.


    "Thank you very much for your answer. By the way, I have a gift, or tribute to pay." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Tribute?"


    Anger flashed in the waiter''s eyes. Do you think Zuno wants your kiss.


    However, zunuo understood that the tribute mentioned by sun Wuben was not a kiss.


    "Please wait a minute." Sun Wuben took out a universal capsule from his body and threw it into the hall. The capsule became a house. Sun Wuben went in.


    "What is it?"


    Zuno was curious.


    Just a moment later, sun Wuben came out of the house and saw a red ball in his hand with barbs on his skin.


    A few months ago, when Colin understood the spirit tree, he also stored a lot of spiritual fruits. After all, this thing is too good for people. There are too many spiritual fruits. He would not be reluctant to give them away.


    "Is this?" Zuo stared at the red ball in sun Wuben''s hand. Suddenly he became excited and even breathed a little hurriedly.


    "It''s actually a spiritual fruit." Zuo''s data about spiritual fruit came to mind, but there was no source of the spiritual fruit in sun Wuben''s hands in his data about spiritual fruit.


    "Where did his spiritual fruit come from?" zunuo thought in his brain. He didn''t dare to inquire too much information about sun Wuben. "It should also be brought from another time and space."


    "This fruit will be given to Lord zunuo." Sun Wuben went to zunuo and handed the fruit. Zunuo even reached out and took it. He was excited and smiled for the first time.


    "I like this tribute very much. If you have doubts in the future, you can come without making an appointment," Zuno said with a smile.


    "Er..." the attendant next to him was stunned. Lord zunuo was so excited and happy, and asked others to come again for the first time.


    "Farewell!"


    Sun Wuben and tayis go out.


    "Colin, what are you talking about with Zuno, the seventh universe, the first universe, the whole king, the end of the world..." said tayis. "We''re going back to earth now!" "what?" tayis was about to ask. She felt a flower in front of her, appearing on a mountain. She looked familiar. Then she saw another flower in front of her, appearing in a white foggy bathroom.


    In the bathroom, big buma and little buma have just finished bathing and are talking in their bathrobes.


    Sun Wuben''s face suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Ah!"


    "Coyote!" two boomers screamed at the same time.


    "What''s the matter?" as if a wisp of smoke flashed, Tranks appeared at the bathroom door. "Mom, what happened?" Tranks cried anxiously.


    "Oh, nothing, you go and help yourself." big buma''s voice sounded.


    "Nothing?" Tranks looked surprised, but then his face was wonderful. After all, his sense of Qi was very sensitive. "It''s uncle klin''s anger. Uncle klin and his two mothers are in the bathroom. What''s this? Eh, even aunt tayis is in there..."


    TranX is messy. It''s too messy.


    "It seems that my mother used to have an affair with Uncle Kling." Tranks shook his head. He didn''t look down on his mother. After all, he had never seen his mother''s tangled relationship with other men in the past sixteen or seven years.


    "Ah, that, mom, I went to the gravity room to practice."


    "I see, you go," cried big buma. Tranks even slipped away. As soon as he left, the bathroom door opened. Sun Wuben came out with a depressed face. He felt buma''s anger before it blinked. However, due to the relationship between man-made people, buma''s home is actually different from his own space-time home coordinates, so sun Wuben didn''t expect to blink into the bathroom.


    "I''m afraid Tranks misunderstood. Obviously I didn''t do anything or even see anything." Sun Wuben shook his head and walked to the living room.


    Before long, two buma and tayis came in talking and laughing.


    "Kelin, listen to tayis, you went to the galaxy patrol headquarters and took her to a zunuo star to look for zunuo. I didn''t expect you to be so capable. You''re really not like the Kelin boy in our time and space." big buma went to Sun Wu sitting in front of him, bent over and stared at Sun Wu Ben with great interest, "Move in an instant. Only Wukong can do it. At that time and space, you taught Wukong. Buma said, I can''t believe it."


    Sun Wuben''s heart jumped. Big buma bent over him like this. Sun Wuben could see the snow-white and secluded ditch inside from her loose collar.


    "Instant movement is actually very simple. If you want to learn, I can also teach you." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Of course, what he said is the truth and what sun Wuben thought. The biggest difficulty for buma to learn instant movement is martial arts, but Sun Wuben asked where Namike is this time.


    Since the great elder of Namike can guide the potential of the human body, the geniuses of other Namike stars should also be able to do so.


    As long as buma is guided out of her potential, she will have Qi, master Qi, and then master Qi sense. Although it is a little troublesome, it is not impossible.


    "My main energy is still to practice martial arts. Therefore, how to go in the future of the universe and how to improve the level of human civilization, many things can only be done by buma and big buma."


    The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Sun Wuben wants to improve the ability of two bumas. At that time, buma will do more without the temptation of sun Wuben. Of course, if buma doesn''t want to do it, sun Wuben won''t ask her to do it.


    "Really?"


    Big buma''s eyes lit up with excitement.


    "Can you really teach us?" cried big buma.


    "Hey, bald head." tayis couldn''t help getting angry. "When you were at the galaxy patrol headquarters, didn''t you say I couldn''t learn instant movement? Didn''t you say I wanted to have a strong martial arts?"


    "Tays, it really needs good skills to move in an instant." buma shouted, and then looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously, "Ben, what are you thinking?"


    "I asked about the position of Namiki in zunuo star, and now I''m taking you to Namiki star." Sun Wuben said, "you know, the elder of Namiki star can guide the potential in the body for others. In those years, WuFan was guided by him to jump from more than 1000 combat power to more than 10000."


    "I remember this." big buma seems to have some feelings. It has been 20 years since she went to Namike.


    "It was Kelin and WuFan who were guided by the great elder. They suddenly became very strong." dabuma sighed and shook her head. "Our bodies have not been cultivated. Even if the guiding potential will not become very strong."


    "As far as I know, your blood is actually very strong. If you cultivate martial arts, you will only be stronger than me, even if you are not much weaker than the Saiya people." Sun Wuben said that in his memory, buma and tayis were guided by the great elder in the last life. Their combat power is more than 800, and buma even has 896 points, close to 900 points.


    "Don''t fool us. It''s like you know everything." big buma smiled. "Even we don''t quite understand our blood. Of course, I absolutely believe that Miss Ben''s blood is very strong. After all, I''m the most powerful genius scientist in the world, but my strength is not in muscle development."


    "We are indeed the genius of Tianzong wizards, but when it comes to martial arts..." buma also has some lack of confidence. "After all, we haven''t practiced."


    Both buma and buma are thrilled to see how Sun Wukong, klin, Yamcha, Tianjin rice and vegeta practice their crazy torture of their own flesh.


    And they themselves have never had such terrible practice. How can they be strong.


    "Don''t worry, you two..." Sun Wuben pointed to big buma and tayis. "I don''t know how much combat power you can have after being guided, but more than 100 points is at least."


    "A hundred points?" big buma didn''t believe it at all. "Old turtle only measured his combat power at 139 points for the first time. Who are you coaxing!"


    "As for buma, I guess there are seven or eight hundred points." Sun Wuben said. Of course, this number is somewhat conservative. After all, buma had 896 points of combat power in those years.


    Buma stared, "Ben, how much do you say?"


    "Don''t be kidding, it''s seven or eight or ten?" cried tays.


    "Change your clothes quickly, let''s go early and return early." Sun Wuben cried with some emotion. This time he went to zunuo to ask about the super dragon ball. Of course, he mainly asked whether the super dragon ball was occupied by the destructive God of the sixth universe. After all, as long as the super dragon ball was not kept by the elephant PA, sun Wuben could use the Dragon Ball radar to find all the dragon balls.


    Unexpectedly, two of the super dragon balls were occupied by elephant palms, so sun Wuben had to give up.


    Since you can''t use super dragon balls, you can only make a wish to the dragon of Namike, and then come back to take buma to Namike.


    "That''s good."


    "We went to change clothes. We haven''t seen those Namiki friends for 20 years, and sometimes we really miss them." big buma, buma and tayis were elated one by one. They left the living room laughing and joking. An hour later, big buma, buma and tayis finally dressed up.


    Sun Wuben put his arm around buma, while big buma and tayis put their hands on his shoulders, and then the four disappeared into the living room.

 Chapter 710

    Three suns hung in the sky, and the air was as clean as if it had been purified. Four figures suddenly appeared on the blue grass.


    "Are you there?"


    "It should be!"


    Sun Wuben glanced around and felt familiar. The grass on the earth was blue-green, the sky was green, the world was bright, but not dazzling, and the temperature was not too high to bear.


    "Yes, this is Namike." buma glanced and shouted excitedly, "tays, isn''t it very beautiful?"


    "Klin, take us to the place where there are people." big buma shouted happily.


    "Is there a place for people?" Sun Wuben let go of his Qi feeling and was suddenly stunned. The breath of Namiki people on this planet exceeded 100000, and one of them was particularly powerful, with a combat power of more than 100000.


    "Well, go there." Sun Wuben started to move in an instant.


    On the huge square, 180000 Namike people are very solemn, and even many people are still crying. Not long ago, a group of evil gangs attacked Namike. Although they won the victory in the end, they sacrificed too much, and more than 100000 Namike people lost their lives.


    The blood shed by these namiks converged into a stream.


    The square was filled with bloody gas. Many namiks were still looking for their dead brothers and carried their bodies to the high platform for a grand burial.


    Just then four figures appeared in the sky in the middle of the square.


    In an instant, the eyes of many namiks fell.


    Those are four aliens whose appearance is completely different from that of their namiks. These aliens are very beautiful and beautiful. They are the kind of humans evolved from apes that are common in the universe.


    Sun Wuben appeared over the square with buma, big buma and tayis, and then his pupils shrank.


    On the high platform in front of him, there are green namiks lying on the platform. Each of these namiks has terrible wounds, many wounds are still bleeding, and many namiks are incomplete.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter with them?"


    Buma, big buma and tayis also saw the namic people lying on the high platform and screamed with fear. At this time, many namiks who saw the appearance of four people were already angry.


    "So those evil people have companions!"


    "Damn it, there are still more evils that haven''t been killed!"


    Although many namic people have doubts about how these four people appeared and how they had no signs before, just like drilling out of the air, now is not the time to investigate this.


    "Die!"


    "Asshole, dare to come again!"


    "They''re coming again, let''s do it together!" the roar rang out, and the four weeks lit up.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked around and saw a large number of Namiki people standing around. At this time, these Namiki people were angry one by one. Some people lit up Qigong bullets in their hands, and some people rushed directly at the four of them. Some Qigong bullets had been shot.


    "It seems that the timing is wrong. These namiks may have just had a fierce battle with someone." Sun Wuben suddenly understood that the namiks lying on the high platform are obviously the people who died in the battle. The namiks around are obviously doing things for them, and then sun Wuben took buma and they arrived.


    Therefore, these namiks obviously regarded sun Wuben and the four of them as a group who had fought with them before.


    "This is the Namiki of the sixth universe. It''s really troublesome."


    Originally, sun Wuben was going to go to the new Namiki star in his own universe, but considering the face of the king of the northern world, after all, the king of the northern world told sun Wuben that the new Namiki star no longer exists. In addition, zunuo said that the new Namiki star is now holding a ceremony, which takes three days. At this time, sun Wuben felt it was better not to disturb their ceremony, So sun Wuben first came to Namike in the sixth universe.


    If not, go back to the new namic star of your universe to find dandy and others.


    Big buma, buma and tayis have no problem with these. Instead, they know that there is another mirror universe, which is very similar to their own universe. They also have the same Saiya people, the same Namiki and Namiki people. They all have great interest and shout to come here to have a look.


    So sun Wuben took four people to Namike in the sixth universe.


    Unlike the seventh universe Namike, which exploded and disappeared under the attack of Felisa, the sixth universe Namike still exists.


    "Z ~ ~"


    For a moment, a large amount of Qi gushed out of sun Wuben''s body. These Qi sprayed out to form a huge circular air cover, enveloping the four people.


    As soon as the gas hood was formed, qigong bullets exploded on the gas hood. At the same time, some namic people also hit the gas hood.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The light was shining and the sound was shocking. All the attacks hit the mask were shocked back. Some Namiki people were directly shocked and vomited blood in the air. Some Qigong bullets exploded outside the mask. These Qigong bullets did not hurt sun Wuben, but hurt the Namiki people next to them.


    "Stop it!"


    "This guy is too powerful. Let thunderbolt Na deal with him!" in the cry, some Namiki people flew back in panic, but Qigong bullets continued to shoot at Sun Wuben.


    "How is that possible?"


    Not far from the high platform stood a muscular Namiki with a national character face and a thick neck. This was the strongest warrior on the Namiki - the fit warrior perana.


    At this time, thunderbolt Na looked at Sun Wu''s mask in surprise.


    "So many Qigong bullets hit the protective cover, but it can''t make the protective cover fluctuate. It seems to be a big move." Thunderbolt Na''s face sank. He raised his hands, and his hands were opposite. A bright blue light lit up in his hands. The light was brighter and brighter, and the Qi was stronger and stronger.


    100000!


    120000!


    150000!


    ����


    Thunderna kept gathering his anger.


    Many of the Namiki people can sense the strength of Qi with the sense of Qi. At this time, many people look at Perak Na in surprise. Perak Na is the most powerful warrior of Namiki. In order to resist invaders, many Namiki warriors sacrificed their existence and integrated with Perak Na, which also makes Perak Na more powerful, It was precisely because perana became more than 100000 powerful soldiers that he caught all the evil invaders.


    But now pilina is gathering Qi, and the gathering time is so long.


    Is the evil that appears this time so terrible?


    Soon, the qigong bullet in pilina''s hand gathered more than 300000 Qi. At this time, there were dense beads of sweat on pilina''s face.


    "Go!"


    Thunderbolt Na pushed out the blazing blue Qigong bullet in his hand. The qigong bullet was like an electro-optical gun with an aperture and directed at Sun Wuben''s protective cover. At this moment, everyone''s attack stopped, and each Namiki star opened his eyes and watched thunderbolt Na''s Qigong bullet move towards sun Wuben''s protective cover.


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bomb exploded on the protective cover, glowing blue, and the world became snow-white in an instant.


    "How''s it going?"


    "He must be dead?"


    "It''s impossible not to die. This is the super powerful Qigong bullet with 300000 strength that thunderbolt Na has gathered for a long time. No one can resist his attack." the Namiki stares at the center of the explosion, and the light between heaven and earth gradually darkens.


    There was a faint shadow at the center of the explosion.


    "No, they''re still there!"


    "How could it be that thunderbolt Na just sent out more than 300000 strength Qigong bullets!" many Namike people looked very ugly, and thunderbolt Na''s face became very heavy at this time.


    "Come on, everybody attack them!" roared.


    "Come on, cover thunderbolt!"


    "Yes, fit, only fit can defeat them. Everyone rushes up and must not let him destroy Perak Na''s fit." the mind call is communicating in the hearts of all Namiki people, and a large number of Namiki people rush to the four of sun Wuben.


    Previously, when they defeated the strong enemy of invading evil, they first used the sea of people tactics to drag the strong enemy of evil and win time for the combination of perana and other martial arts experts. Although the sea of people tactics cost them a lot and killed 100000 namiks, they finally won.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!" the Namiki people around shouted and rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Vexing!" Sun Wuben couldn''t help frowning. Without saying a word, these namiks yelled and killed, so that sun Wuben and his four people couldn''t speak to them at all.


    "It seems that we can only do it."


    Sun Wuben launched an instant movement and appeared next to pilina.


    "What?"


    Thunderbolt accepted it and said that sun Wuben appeared around him. His face changed greatly. The appearance of sun Wuben was so strange that he appeared without any sign in advance. In this way, how could he fit with others.


    "Roar!"


    Thunderbolt Na roared and burst out with all his strength. At this time, sun Wuben shot, shook his hand, and strangely grabbed thunderbolt Na''s neck.


    "Die!"


    Thunderbolt took his fist and kicked sun Wuben.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben grabbed pilina''s hand and twisted it. Pilina''s body seemed to be shaken away, and his strength was completely scattered.


    "Gold binding!"


    Sun Wuben spits out three words. A force directly binds thunderbolt. Then sun Wuben starts to move instantly and disappears directly in the square.

 Chapter 711

    Thousands of miles away, five figures suddenly appeared over the mountains. Sun Wuben waved his hand and thunderbolt Na was thrown out directly.


    "You bastard, don''t threaten..." Thunderbolt Na roared and stopped in the air.


    "Shut up!"


    Sun Wuben interrupted thunderbolt Na''s roar with a violent drink.


    "Don''t think that if you catch me, you can let us Namiki people..." Thunderbolt Na roared again, and didn''t even realize that sun Wuben was talking about their Namiki language. What an incredible thing. On the contrary, big buma looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    She also learned Namiki and naturally understood what sun Wuben was talking about.


    But Colin also learned the namic language in the universe, which is famous for its difficulty to learn?


    "Gold binding technique!" Sun Wuben waved his hand, and thunderbolt Na was bound again, and even his mouth couldn''t open.


    "What?" Thunderbolt Na''s eyes were shocked. This time, the bald head was thousands of feet away from him. With a wave of his hand, he couldn''t move or even speak.


    Sun Wuben looked at thunderbolt Na coldly.


    "I heard that Namiki people are warm and hospitable, just and kind. They are a noble race in the universe. I didn''t expect that meeting is better than being famous. It turns out that the real Namiki people are a nation that doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and can''t help saying when they see outsiders." Sun Wuben sneered repeatedly. "If I hadn''t had some skills just now, I would have died in your hands."


    Thunderbolt Na glared at Sun Wuben.


    "I don''t know what happened here before, which killed so many people, but I want to clarify that what happened here before has nothing to do with us. We came to you from other places for one thing. We want to make a wish with your dragon beads to revive some people who died on our planet." When sun Wuben said this, he let go of the golden binding technique.


    When thunderbolt was received, he felt his body loose and all the binding forces around him disappeared.


    "That''s beautiful. What evidence do you have to prove that you are not the previous group?" Thunderbolt said angrily.


    "What an idiot." buma couldn''t help yelling in Namike language, "don''t you find that it''s easy for Colin to kill you and take your Namike things..."


    "Of course I have evidence." Sun Wuben said coldly, "it''s very simple. You Namiki people should have the ability to know a person''s origin. We can let you test it."


    "Who knows what you''re up to?" Thunderbolt yelled.


    "I have an ability called instantaneous movement, but different from the instantaneous movement of yadelat, I can blink from namec to yadelat in an instant, that is, there is no limit on the blinking distance. As long as I know the coordinates, I took the three of them from a distant planet to your namec, and then to the square." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "It was an instant movement." pilina certainly knew that sun Wuben didn''t lie, because in his Qi sensing, his current position was more than 5000 miles away from the previous square, and it was only a thought for them to get here from there.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can take you to other planets to play." Sun Wuben said coldly, "with my instantaneous movement and my martial arts, you can''t refuse to do anything to you, and you can''t resist at all."


    "Arrogance and ignorance!" Thunderbolt Na said unconvinced.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben frowned suddenly. Just now he had been talking to pilina, and his mind was not focused on other places. At this time, there was a smell of three 100000 levels in his induction. Sun Wuben put a part of his mind on the three 100000 levels of breath.


    "I know that you namiks can become powerful through continuous integration, but the effect of integration is limited."


    "At least it''s enough for you." peralna didn''t believe it at all.


    "It seems that you still don''t understand how strong I am." Sun Wuben was a little impatient. At this time, his three 100000 levels of breath seemed to blend together.


    "Well, take out some strength to let you feel it," said Sun Wuben, releasing all the restrained Qi.


    "This is..."


    Thunderbolt Na''s eyes stared like a copper bell. He trembled in both strands. An instinctive terror made his body tremble constantly. After all, it was the fear of life instinct and was out of control.


    "Damn it, it''s not 800000, it''s three... Three million, at least three million..." Thunderbolt Na''s forehead sweated like a waterfall. Although he knew from the beginning that the bald head without a nose could block his 300000 Qigong bullets with a protective cover, and even stop him at a distance of thousands of feet, his combat power was absolutely beyond imagination, But peralna had no idea that he would be so strong.


    "See, this is only a very, very small part of my strength." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    Thunderbolt Na clenched his teeth and his hands were hard to save his fists. His sense of Qi shrouded the square more than 5000 kilometers away. At this time, a powerful breath appeared on the square.


    "A million!"


    Thunderbolt''s eyes lit up.


    "The integration of three hundred thousand namiks has reached one million, which is not as good as his three million. However, as long as more ethnic people are integrated, they will... Be able to reach more than three million." Thunderbolt Na smiled on his face.


    "Well, a million, it''s really fit." Sun Wuben was a little upset. "Well, let''s go straight to 100 times the king''s boxing!" Sun Wuben started 100 times the king''s boxing.


    The terrible breath burst out in all directions like a storm.


    "What?"


    Thunderbolt Na almost couldn''t believe looking at Sun Wuben. At this time, the breath of sun Wuben in his mind completely covered his mind like a raging wave. Not only that, the breath from Sun Wu itself was so hot that his eyes seemed to be unable to open.


    This kind of power is just like a God. Under this terrible breath, perana feels as small as an ant.


    "Do you understand?"


    Sun Wuben''s voice sounded coldly, just like the voice of the demon God of hell sounded in pilina''s ear.


    "I..."


    Thunderbolt Na swallowed his saliva and looked hard at Sun Wuben. At this time, sun Wuben was like a devil in his eyes.


    "Don''t you understand? The life and death of your Namike planet and all of you on this planet lies between my thoughts." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Asshole!" Thunderbolt was furious.


    "Moreover, even if you can finally defeat me, the number of people you need will certainly reach a terrible number. What''s more, even if you can win me, I can destroy the planet in an instant, and I can move away in an instant. You can only wait to die." Sun Wuben said calmly, "Of course, you can leave in a spaceship, but will I let you leave quietly?"


    "We will never give in," Thunderbolt yelled, but the voice had no confidence at all. After all, what sun Wuben said was completely true. They really had no way to resist his orders unless they really wanted to genocide.


    "I have nothing else to ask, as long as you make a wish for us to revive the good humans and just martial Taoists killed on our planet." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Make a wish, I don''t understand what you say," cried perauna.


    "Don''t pretend, everyone knows." buma cried, "I know you have seven dragon balls, which can summon the dragon. By the way, you should be called bolunga, which can realize the wishes of the summoner."


    Thunderbolt Na''s face was ugly.


    "I don''t understand what you mean by seven dragon beads, divine dragon and bolenga." Thunderbolt Na cried. He was a little desperate in his eyes. He didn''t understand what the other party said. If he really couldn''t give the other party what they wanted, this Namike star and their Namike people would die.


    "Hum, it''s true that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin." Sun Wuben was very angry. Just at the moment of this short film, the breath of one million was integrated with other breath, reaching 1.2 million. Obviously, some namiks chose to sacrifice to enhance their strength.


    "Buma, take out the Dragon Ball radar."


    "I see." big buma turned her hand and took out the Dragon Ball radar. Then she pressed it. The sound of "didi" sounded. There was no yellow light on the screen. Big buma frowned: "strange, the Dragon Ball radar can''t find the dragon ball at all."


    "What?" Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Buma, is it possible that the radar is broken?" cried tayis.


    "No," big buma shook her head, "because considering the need to collect dragon beads, I checked it before, so the radar should not be bad."


    "Could it be that the Dragon Ball fluctuations in this universe are different from ours?" Boomer said.


    "Impossible." Sun Wuben shook his head. The dragon ball made by buma can find the dragon ball of the earth and the dragon ball of namec. Even in the Dragon Ball super, it is only slightly modified to expand the radar search scope to the whole universe and can be used to search for super dragon balls.


    The super dragon ball acts on all universes, and the distribution location is across the 6th and 7th universes, which shows that the fluctuation of dragon ball is exactly the same as long as it is made of dragon ball.


    In a moment, sun Wuben appeared next to Perak Na, reached out and grabbed Perak Na and disappeared again. The sixth universe destroyed a position in the divine world. Sun Wuben appeared with everyone.


    "Buma, look at the Dragon Ball radar..." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Oh, yes, there''s a dragon ball reaction." big buma shouted in surprise. She saw flashing yellow spots on the radar screen in her hand.


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben started the instant movement again.


    As soon as he left, a light came down from the sky, and a blue woman with a high horsetail appeared where sun Wuben had just left.


    "This breath seems to be the breath of Namiki, eh? No, it''s the breath of the seventh universe." a trace of surprise flashed in bados''s eyes. Then she waved the magic wand in her hand, and the crystal ball on the magic wand immediately showed an image. It was just the five figures of sun Wuben, buma, perana, big buma and tayis. They disappeared in a flash.


    "Oh, it''s the guy without a nose who moves in a moment. When did such a powerful character appear in our universe?" bados muttered and cast magic again, and then she was stunned. "It''s not our universe. Unexpectedly, there was such a character in the seventh universe. That guy Wes is lucky."


    Since it''s not his own universe, of course, bardoss won''t check it again.


    "These guys seem to be eyeing super dragon balls. They are really brave guys. Fortunately, they didn''t do it, otherwise xiangpa would be angry. However, since they came here, I''m afraid they are Pathfinder and should come again. There''s a good play to see!" bados smiled and disappeared here.

 Chapter 712

    Five figures appeared in the green sky.


    "What did I see just now!"


    Thunderbolt Na looked at the familiar green sky and blue-green ball tree. His mind was still a little confused. The place where he had just been taken was a very strange place. There, the first thing in his eyes was a huge tree that seemed to cover the whole world and grow to the depths of the void of the universe.


    There you can feel a lot of breath of life, but the breath of life is like a nature without intelligent life. The most important thing is that you can''t feel the breath of namic people at all.


    Obviously it''s not Namike.


    Did you go to another planet? Is it true that the bald head without a nose said he could move to any place in the universe in an instant?


    "Klin." big buma looked at the Dragon Ball radar in her hand and lost the Dragon Ball signal again. She couldn''t help shouting in surprise, "where did you just go? Why did the Dragon Ball react there? Now there''s no dragon ball here."


    Although big buma spoke the normal language of the earth, perana understood it. He even pricked up his ears. Buma and tayis also looked at Sun Wuben curiously. The place where sun Wuben took them just now, not to mention the purple flowers and plants and the distant forest, said that there was a tree over there. If it was measured visually, it seemed to grow into the void of the universe, It''s too big to imagine.


    Most importantly, how can there be Dragon Balls there? Is it also Namike?


    "Destroy the divine world." Sun Wuben said. The last time he talked to zunuo, sun Wuben asked whether zunuo''s super dragon balls were collected by xiangpa. Since zunuo detected them, he naturally told sun Wuben the coordinate position of the Super Dragon Balls collected by xiangpa.


    With the ability of sun Wuben, he had the ability to never forget important things. This time, he found that the Dragon Ball radar could not find the dragon ball of namec, so he thought of the Super Dragon Ball collected by xiangpa, so he blinked in the past.


    The fluctuation of super dragon ball is stronger than that of normal dragon ball.


    The location that sun Wuben and buma teleported to is near the super dragon ball. It''s strange if the Dragon Ball radar can''t find it.


    "Destroy the divine world, where is that?" cried big buma. It was the first time she heard the name of destroy the divine world.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. For a moment, the strongest breath of Namike in his induction had reached 1.5 million.


    "Buma, you know that the king of the world is in charge of the galaxy, and is divided into the East, West, North and South and the great world king. The king of the East, West, North and south respectively controls a region of the galaxy."


    Big buma nodded: "I know Lord jiewang, but according to what you say, the jiewang is in charge of the Milky Way galaxy, and it is divided into four jiewang and Dajie Wang. Won''t you deceive me?"


    "How much can you know about your level?" Sun Wuben said.


    "It is the king of the northern world who guides Wukong to practice, and the earth we are on is also under the jurisdiction of the king of the northern world. However, Namike does not belong to the king of the northern world. Above the four kings of the eastern, western, northern and southern worlds is the king of the greater world, but the king of the greater world is not the highest god. There is also the king of the world God on the king of the world, and the king of the world God lives in the king of the world." Sun Wuben said.


    "The world of kings and gods?" big buma looked at Sun Wuben with big beautiful eyes like a curious baby. "Is there anything special there? Why is it called the world of kings and gods? Is it just because it is the residence of the world of kings and gods? I heard that the world king who instructed Wukong lives on a mini planet."


    "The planet of the northern boundary king was not a mini planet at first. The reason why he became the mini planet was that his cooking skills were too poor, so he offended the master who destroyed the divine world we went to earlier. Finally, he destroyed his planet, leaving only a little nail size to settle him." Sun Wuben said.


    Big buma blinked.


    "Cooking skills are too poor and the planet is destroyed by people?" buma and tayis also have a feeling of listening to the sky and night lake.


    "Because the master who destroys the divine world likes to taste delicious food, his character is cruel, grumpy and arrogant, so he is angry because the food offered to him by the king of the northern world is not delicious enough," said Sun Wuben, "I''ll tell you later. In short, the reason why the world king divine world is called the divine world is that it is not only the residence of the world king God, but also difficult to destroy. Just like this Namike star, I can destroy it with my fingers, but the world king divine world can let me use my strength to destroy it without anything."


    "I said that there must be something extraordinary about being called the divine world. That''s true." dabuma said proudly, "is there a destructive God above the king God of the world?"


    "Don''t be complacent. You''re wrong." Sun Wuben smiled and nodded big buma''s nose. Big buma''s face turned red. She turned her mouth. "It''s impossible for the God of destruction to be in the charge of the king of the world? I always think it''s impossible."


    "The world king God is already at the top of the whole universe and is the top God. In a universe, there are no other gods on him. The destruction god and the world king God are equal, or they are a pair."


    "A pair?"


    "The king of the world God creates, destroys, and destroys. To put it bluntly, the God of destruction is a quality inspector. He carries out quality inspection on everything created by the king of the world God, and all bad ones are destroyed. In fact, there is no standard for the God of destruction, or his standard is his mood. In short, a bad mood will destroy, just like the king of the North world doesn''t give him enough delicious food, so The northern boundary king is unlucky... "


    Sun Wuben talked a little about the king God and the God of destruction. Of course, the king God and the God of destruction are symbiotic. One side will die and the other will die. Sun Wuben will not be stupid enough to say it.


    "It turns out that the top layer of the universe is like that," said tayes with an excited light in her eyes. "Yes, yes, Colin, you are so powerful. Even these know that I love you."


    "You won''t write all this in your novels?" Sun Wuben knew that tayis was writing novels.


    "Why not? How can such good information not be written into the novel!" said tayes excitedly.


    Sun Wuben frowned: "tays, what I just said, you must not announce it to the public, otherwise the universe may become worse."


    "Cut, who believes it!" tayis doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Believe it or not, I tell you that with my current combat power, I can completely kill the king God and the destruction god, and there are many powerful people in this universe than me. That''s why the king God doesn''t let everyone know his identity in the universe, because he must protect himself." sun Wuben''s face is very serious, "Tays, once the world king God and the destruction god are dead, who will manage the mess in the whole universe? Will you manage it?"


    "Can''t it?" tays was completely frightened.


    "Klin, how can you kill the king God of the dead world? Don''t you say he is the highest god in the universe? Standing at the top of the whole world, how can you be killed by a human?" tayis roared.


    Big buma and buma also looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "It''s impossible for normal human beings, but you don''t want to think about how terrible my martial arts cultivation is now." Sun Wuben snorted and looked very serious, "tays, I''m not laughing with you. You must never disclose to outsiders about the king God and the God of destruction, especially not write in the book."


    Tays frowned slightly, but she felt the seriousness of sun Wuben and finally nodded reluctantly.


    Sun Wuben sighed.


    "Because I learned from zunuo that the super dragon ball was collected by the destruction god of the sixth universe, that is, the destruction god of the universe, so I just took you to the place where the destruction god collects the super dragon ball, so the Dragon Ball radar will respond," said Sun Wuben, "Buma, since the Dragon Ball radar can search for the signal of super dragon ball, the radar itself should not be bad, but now the signal can''t be found on namec. What I want is that they really don''t have dragon balls here, or they hide dragon balls in biological bodies."


    "It must have been hidden in the stomach." buma hummed. "The body structure of the Namiki is very special. I remember that the big demon king bik swallowed the dragon ball into his stomach. I didn''t expect the Namiki to be so stingy."


    "I feel the same way," said Sun Wuben, looking coldly at pilina.


    The sweat on thunderbolt Na''s forehead gushed out again. Just now he had been listening to sun Wuben talk about the world king, the world king God and the destruction god. Thunderbolt Na had never heard of these things before.


    Therefore, perana could not determine whether the person in front of him was lying to him, and whether what he just said was made up by himself. Of course, the four people in front of perana''s observation were not performing.


    But if it''s not a lie, the bald head without a nose knows too much about the deepest secrets of the universe. Even their elders are far inferior in this regard.


    Now, these people ask him for dragon balls and think that they have hidden the Dragon Balls in their stomach. However, they really don''t have any dragon balls, let alone know what they are.


    "We really don''t have any dragon balls," pilina said gritting his teeth. "Whether you believe it or not, in short, it''s not. Even if you kill all of us, it''s not. I really didn''t lie to you."


    "Hum, cheapskate," hummed buma.


    "It''s just a wish to borrow your dragon ball. Is it necessary to be so stingy!" Taisi tooted her mouth. She hasn''t seen the picture of summoning the dragon.


    "Forget it, since they don''t borrow it, it''s the same to go to the new namic star of our universe to find dandy, but we have to go back and wait for two or three days." Sun Wuben didn''t care, but this time he came in high spirits, but it turned out to be like this. He was a little disappointed.


    "Let''s go." Sun Wuben was about to launch an instant movement.


    "Wait," cried big buma.


    "Hmm?" Sun Wuben looked at big buma suspiciously.


    "I suddenly remembered that when we arrived at the square, there was fire oil under the high platform where their namiks'' bodies were placed. It seemed that they were going to burn those bodies on the high platform, and those namiks seemed very sad. The whole scene seemed to be holding a funeral, not waiting for the resurrection of dragon beads." dabuma analyzed.


    Sun Wuben was stunned. His mind came back to the previous picture in the square, and he also found many things wrong.


    "Yes, if they really have dragon balls, they can''t be so sad, and they don''t need to transport those bodies to the high platform to burn." Sun Wuben looked at pilina.


    "It seems that I misunderstood you. You really don''t have dragon beads," said Sun Wuben.


    Thunderbolt Na breathed out and smiled for the first time: "yes, we really don''t have the thing you imagined. Since you can''t find the dragon ball here, please leave quickly, because we have to hold a funeral for the dead people. There are too many dead people this time, up to 100000... 100000..." Thunderbolt Na said here, My heart is full of sadness.


    The total number of namic people on their planet is only about 200000. As a result, 100000 people died in a war. It can be said that too many people died this time, so many that they can''t bear this pain.


    Big buma, tayis, buma and sun Wuben also looked heavy. There was no dragon ball to revive. More than 100000 people died at once, and almost half of the people on the whole planet died. Naturally, they could feel the pain and helplessness in pilina''s heart.


    But they can''t help such a thing.


    "Hello." buma suddenly felt something in her heart. She shook sun Wuben''s arm. "Kerin, why don''t you teach them to make divine dragons? In this way, their dead people can..."

 Chapter 713

    Sun Wuben also moved in his heart. It is true that the Namiki on Namiki did not make dragon beads, but really there is no genius who can make dragon beads?


    The sixth and seventh universes are twin universes.


    "The twin universe is very similar. There is a sixth universe, and there is a seventh universe. What the seventh universe can do, the sixth universe can do accordingly."


    Sun Wu could have remembered that in Longzhu Chaozhong, the Saiya people in the sixth universe had never turned into super Saiya people, and even didn''t know that Saiya people could turn into super Saiya people through their own efforts.


    However, at the martial arts contest, vegeta gave a little guidance to Gabe of the sixth universe, and Gabe became a Super Saiyan.


    Super Saiya people are like this, and namic people should have the same ability.


    "Do you know how to make dragon balls?" said tayis, looking at buma in surprise.


    "It''s impossible." big buma looked embarrassed at this time. "Although we have seen dragon beads and dragons, it''s impossible to guide Namiki people. There''s no clue at all. Buma, don''t be whimsical."


    "I''m not saying we''ll give directions, but let Colin give directions." Boomer cried in a crisp voice, but she knew that in her own time and space, on Namike, because the elder died, the Dragon beads and dragon of Namike disappeared. Finally, the war ended, and sun Wuben and dandy made new dragon beads together.


    The new dragon made by them is even more powerful than the Earth Dragon. Even the super difficult wish made by buma has been realized.


    "That''s not the same." big buma shouted suspiciously, "buma, dragon ball making is the unique skill of Namiki people. I heard that even Namiki people themselves only have a very small number of one or two talents to make dragon balls. How can Kelin give advice?"


    "Yes, buma, are you mistaken?" tays also expressed doubt, although she admired Colin around her.


    "Dragon balls can resurrect the dead. If they could make dragon balls, they would have made them long ago, rather than being devastated by the death of 100000 people. It should be because the difficulty of making dragon balls is too high, so they can''t find a genius among so many namic people!" tayis analyzed.


    "Don''t worry." buma smiled and held her cerebellum bag high, as if she could make dragon beads. "Colin is absolutely no problem. You should believe that he is a genius and knows more than you think."


    "He really knows a lot. Compared with that klin in in our time and space, he is like a fool." big buma nodded. Although he didn''t get along with sun Wuben for a day, in this very short time, the shock brought by sun Wuben to her has been gone for many years.


    "However, I still don''t think he is so terrible." dabuma still doesn''t believe that sun Wuben can even make dragon balls.


    "If he wasn''t so terrible, I would choose him as my boyfriend?" buma hummed. "I believe the dragon made under his guidance must be stronger and more terrible than the dragon on earth. Ben, do you think so?"


    "Can I say no!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Can you really?" big buma and tayis looked at Sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben brought them too much incredible in a short time. At this time, they had to believe it.


    Sun Wuben looked at pilina and said, "who, since you don''t have dragon beads, I''ll teach you how to make dragon beads."


    Thunderbolt Na''s face was very ugly. He also listened to the conversation of sun Wuben and buma just now. It seemed that this Kling could teach them to make a thing called dragon ball. It seemed that using dragon ball could revive the dead.


    Raise the dead.


    Their people died 100000 in this battle. It would be good if they could be resurrected, but


    "We really don''t need what you said about the dragon ball for resurrecting the dead," Thunderbolt said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, this time I just want to help you. I don''t want your dragon balls to revive the people on our planet, but for your own use. I think you also want to revive your 100000 people," said Sun Wuben.


    Thunderbolt Na''s palm jumped slightly and revived the dead people. The temptation was too big for him to refuse.


    "Don''t play a conspiracy and tell you that our namic star really doesn''t have your so-called dragon beads." Thunderbolt Na shouted.


    Sun Wuben''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "Listen, I don''t care whether you like it or not. In short, I have made up my mind to instruct you to make dragon beads. Don''t think you can resist me." Sun Wuben''s voice was very cold, and the smell of terror emanated from him.


    "Pa!"


    Thunderbolt Na''s forehead sweat slipped, and fear flooded him like a tide, making him out of breath.


    At this moment, even the buma, big buma and tayis nearby trembled with fear in their eyes. They felt that the air around them seemed to have solidified, and they felt out of breath.


    The cultivation of martial arts is the transformation of the level of life.


    Although sun Wuben is usually very kind, his martial arts cultivation has changed again and again and moved to a higher level. His body, will, soul and so on have been sublimated to an incredible height, and even comparable to the terrible level of the highest god in the universe. His life level is many times higher than that of the people in front of him.


    In the original play of dragon ball, when Sun Wukong, bik, vegeta, TranX and others attended the 25th World''s No. 1 martial arts meeting, the world king God and his subordinate jabit also came to the scene of the martial arts meeting.


    Sun Wukong, Beijita and others felt that the king God of the world was very powerful, but bick was like being photographed. He was sweating all over and his face was so ugly that even the ordinary staff of the martial arts conference could see it.


    Namiks have magical talents and are extremely sensitive to the dimension of life.


    "Just relying on breath... Makes me unable to move all over. It''s terrible." peralna is desperate. Can he refuse under such circumstances.


    "OK... Ok... I can... Accept your advice, but... Can you..." said pilina.


    "It''s not you, but all the namic people on your planet. If no one can make dragon beads, you don''t need to exist." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "You... Are too much!" Thunderbolt Na''s eyes turned red and he took a big breath. "It''s useless for me to promise this. We have to all namiks to agree."


    "Neither you nor anyone else can refuse. I think you can talk to your elder here with your heart. I think the elder is much smarter than you." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Do you even know that we can talk to each other?" Thunderbolt Na was more helpless. He nodded slightly: "well, I''ll tell the elder."


    "I''ll give you half an hour to find the Dragon genius among your namiks. If you want the best, I don''t want to give advice again and again." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Half an hour?" Thunderbolt Na frowned and stopped talking. It was obvious that he was talking to the elder.


    Sun Wuben put away his pressure and breath, and suddenly buma, big buma and tayis felt relaxed.


    "The namic people of the universe are really. Obviously, we want to help them, but the result is still......" buma tooted her mouth.


    "It''s mainly because this guy is too stupid. If their elder is here, we should be able to see our goodwill." dabuma said that when she fought against Frisa with klin and monkey Ben, the elder was also very kind and easy to talk, but the one who called neru and other Namike people were not very good.


    "That''s true." buma also nodded. She looked at Sun Wuben. "Ben, I didn''t expect you to lose your temper so terrible."


    "It''s terrible." big buma looked at Sun Wuben with a strange look. She didn''t feel the suffocating fear just now. You know, vegeta is very arrogant, cold, murderous and bad tempered.


    "It''s a man like a fan. Vegeta is obviously better than him, but she......" big buma took back her eyes. She didn''t know why she had just been frightened by monkey Ben. At this time, her heart was pounding and she felt like falling in love.


    Sun Wuben smiled and was about to take his three daughters to the ground to wait.


    At this time, pilina''s face showed surprise, and then his eyebrows frowned tighter. He looked at Sun Wuben: "the elder let you pass."


    "Your elder is much more sensible than you." Sun Wuben snorted and then said faintly, "is he in the previous square now?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s good." Sun Wuben appeared next to Perak Na, put his hand on Perak Na''s shoulder, started to move in an instant, and appeared in the huge square with a high platform in an instant.


    As soon as the five of sun Wuben appeared, angry eyes came.


    "The elder is in that room over there. Come with me." Thunderbolt Na pointed in a direction and then flew away. Sun Wuben followed him with his three daughters. Perak Na had 100000 combat power, so he was very fast. It was only a breathing time. The five people stopped in front of a blue house.


    "Pilina, bring your guests in!" a gentle and kind voice sounded.


    "Yes, elder!" Thunderbolt Narian said respectfully.


    "It turns out that this person is Perak Na. No wonder he is so similar to Perak Na in the Dragon Ball super." Monkey King glanced at Perak Na in some surprise. In the Dragon Ball super, he appeared at the power conference held by the whole king, which is related to the survival of the whole universe. Among the ten contestants in the sixth universe, there are two Namike people, one is Perak Na and the other is saonnel.


    After the strong men of the sixth universe, such as hitter, brolikal and kalifra, were all knocked off the challenge arena, the last two remaining are the two namiks.


    "In the Dragon Ball super, perana and saonnel have strong combat effectiveness, but the most powerful thing is that they have the ability of unlimited recovery, and this reason is because they are not a person, but assimilate all the namic people eager to win in their universe."


    "It seems that this thunderbolt Na is the thunderbolt Na in Longzhu super, but there are not many Namiki people assimilated by this thunderbolt Na, which has not reached the level of Longzhu super." Sun Wuben suddenly realized that the combination of Namiki people must have a subject consciousness, and this subject consciousness is dominated by a Namiki person, Obviously, the integrated human subject consciousness of perana is the first perana.


    "Since he is perana, the other..." Sun Wuben looked into the room. There are two breath in the room. One is not strong, but the other has an intensity of more than 13 million. This breath is a new powerful warrior produced by the integration of Namike people one after another in the process of sun Wuben''s entanglement with perana.


    "It should be saonnel." Sun Wuben took buma''s hand and walked into the room.

 Chapter 714

    "Your presence is welcome from afar!"


    A tall figure strode towards the monkey king. It was a tall Namiki man with a foot and seven, very thin, standing like a thin bamboo pole.


    Although the Namiki was very thin, he had a very strange temperament, especially his eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    "Elder."


    With a flash of light and shadow, I saw another figure standing in front of the tall and thin Namike.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the man and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. This Namiki man has a deep blue skin, which is not much different from thunderbolt. He looks very handsome. The most important thing is that he is very similar to saonnel in longzhuchao.


    "Elder, for your safety, please don''t get close to them." saonnel stretched out his hands to block the elder''s forward steps and said anxiously.


    "Nonsense!" the elder stopped and shouted, "don''t get out of the way. If these distinguished guests really want to be bad for me, do you think you can protect them?"


    "Elder, no matter what, it''s my duty to protect you." sao''neier refused. He even looked at Sun Wuben provocatively.


    "And the elder, these evil invaders, I don''t think they are qualified to see you," saonnel cried.


    "What a mess. Don''t step aside."


    Of course, the elder understood sao''neir''s idea. Originally, sao''neir was the strongest martial arts genius in the family and competed with perana for the first position all year round. This alien invasion also contributed to the success of perana''s combination.


    Just when perana held the strong in front of him, saonnel also assimilated with his people. This assimilation is almost endless, assimilating more than 1000 people, which also makes saonnel reach the current terrible level and have more than 13 million combat power.


    In a short period of time, such a terrible improvement has also burst saonnel''s self-confidence.


    Even if the elder told sao''neill that the breath intensity of the guests coming this time was dozens of times that of him, sao''neill was not afraid, but had a stronger desire to fight.


    Plus this time, when the guests in front of us came, the breath was not strong at all, it was about 10000.


    "Elder, why are you so polite to this evil invader?" saonnel muttered. He looked at the monkey king provocatively and his mouth was full of disdain.


    "Why are there so many idiots on the namic star of the universe?" buma shouted discontentedly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Saonnel''s breath of terror erupted, and he shot at buma.


    The 13 million breath made saonnel move at an unimaginable speed at this moment. He came in front of sun Wuben and buma. He was about to reach out and grab buma''s neck.


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were very cold. This time he forced the Namiki people on this planet to accept their conditions, so he was always ready to take action, especially when he found that there were 13 million Namiki people with strong breath in this room.


    After all, sun Wuben understood that the combat power of the Namiki people''s integrated soldiers would soar when they just completed the integration. The harm brought by this is that these Namiki integrated soldiers have a fearless, arrogant and incomparable self-confidence and fighting desire when they just completed the integration. Even in the face of enemies whose breath intensity is far higher than themselves, they think they will win.


    So as soon as he entered the door, sun Wuben was ready.


    Sure enough, saonnel did it.


    In an instant, sun Wuben''s breath of 3 million was released, and at the same time, he started twice the king''s boxing. Sun Wuben''s breath intensity reached 12 million, which was not as strong as o''neier, and then sun Wuben shot.


    At this time, saonnel was about to stretch out his hand, but he felt a strange pain in his neck, as if he had been strangled by an iron lock, and he was completely breathless. At the same time, he seemed to have been severely beaten in the abdomen by a giant hammer.


    The pain filled saonnel''s whole body, even made his muscles spasm, and his consciousness was in a trance.


    After breaking up saonnel''s power, sun Wuben directly started an instant movement and came to a planet full of snow and still in the Cambrian period.


    "Let''s reflect here."


    Sun Wuben returned to Namike again. This moment was very short. At this time, the elder was stunned, and the thunderbolt Na behind him was frowning. Then their faces changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter with saunell?" the elder shouted. Although he couldn''t see saunell''s move, he could sense the Qi slightly. At this time, there was no smell of saunell in the Qi, and saunell could not be seen in the room.


    "What the hell did you do?" pilina''s back was wet again.


    "Throw him to a deserted planet and let him calm down, so that we can negotiate better, don''t we!" Sun Wuben smiled in namic language.


    "Unmanned planet? You won''t kill him?" thunderna roared.


    "Pilina, you elder didn''t speak. What are you shouting about? Do you think your wisdom is stronger than the elder?" big buma couldn''t help shouting.


    Thunderbolt Na clenched his fist angrily and felt very weak in his heart. Even 13 million sao''neier was so unbearable in front of this alien strongman. What can he do.


    The elders as like as two peas in a calm face, suddenly smiled a smile on his face. "Yes, Sa O Neil should sober up. I believe you just put him on a man without a star, and it will not hurt his life. The skills of your guest are really terrible, and the smell of the induction is just the same."


    Previously, sun Wuben released all his breath in order to frighten Perak Na, and started a hundred times the world king boxing, although sun Wuben had only Perak Na in front of him at that time.


    However, many Namiki people have Qi sensing ability. The elder is naturally one of them. Of course, he also sensed the terrible smell of sun Wuben.


    This allowed saonnel to integrate with his people to the previous level.


    "If I guess correctly, you may be able to compete with Gabe and frost," said the elder with emotion.


    "Gabe, frost?"


    Buma, big buma and tayis were all puzzled. After all, they were the strong ones of the sixth universe. How could they know.


    Sun Wuben smiled.


    "The elder is indeed much wiser than those two reckless men." Sun Wuben praised in namic, "Gabe and frost, I really don''t pay attention to them, but I''m not his opponent for the time being."


    "Frost and Gabe''s martial arts have reached the sky, but compared with Hitler, they are like children, and they are not at the same level." the elder sighed, "although distinguished guests are not as good as Hitler, it is terrible to be able to compete with Gabe and frost. In this world, Hitler ranks first, followed by Gabe and frost." As he spoke, his violently fluctuating heart began to calm down.


    "Klin." tayis then pulled the hand of rasun Wuben. "What are you talking about? Gabe, frost and Hitler are the strong men in the universe? You don''t even know that, do you?"


    "Of course it''s the strong one in the universe, or what do you think?" said Sun Wuben.


    "So it is." tays nodded.


    "I thought you were fooling them." big buma couldn''t help muttering, "this guy, I really doubt what he has experienced. It''s like he knows everything, even the situation in other people''s universe."


    "Several distinguished guests." the elder couldn''t help wondering. Although sun Wuben said their own language at this time, the elder could still understand it. "You just said someone else''s universe. What''s going on?"


    "Elder, first of all, we are from another universe." Sun Wuben said in namic.


    The elder suddenly trembled at the end of his eyebrow.


    "What you just said is our Namiki language?" the elder looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. In fact, sun Wuben and Da buma said one or two words in Namiki language before. Only this day, the invaders killed 100000 Namiki people, and almost half of them died at once. How can the elder''s heart be calm.


    Plus the arrival of sun Wuben.


    The arrival of the monkey king is even more terrible, because it comes and goes without a trace. It is five thousand miles away in an instant. The breath is usually only one or two thousand weak, but when it is strong, it is so terrible that people can''t estimate the intensity.


    Just after sun Wuben came here, he solved their problem in another instant. The namiks sacrificed the strongest fit warrior saonnel produced by thousands of people. It can be said that changes took place one after another, making people out of breath.


    Of course, the most important thing is that many of their namic people have the ability to understand alien languages. This ability is not analyzed from the voice, but a way of boundary between superpowers and skills. Because they know that their language is difficult to learn, people with this ability can''t help reading each other''s semantics with that skill when they meet aliens.


    "What?"


    Thunderbolt Na''s eyes widened: "they speak our language?" then he reacted. It seemed that when he communicated with these people, the other party also spoke namic.


    "No wonder I always feel something is wrong," Thunderbolt whispered.


    "You know, we always speak in your Namiki language." big buma smiled and said in Namiki language, "I really convinced you, especially the wood called pilina. I haven''t found this until now."


    "Sure enough, it''s our language." the elder''s eyes were puzzled, "but how do you understand our language?"


    "Of course it''s because we''re all geniuses." buma couldn''t help showing off her pure accent of namic.


    "Elder, we come from another universe, a planet called the earth." Sun Wuben said in namic. When he said this, he glanced at big buma. "Buma, why don''t you go to the elder and let the elder check your memory, so that we don''t have to explain."


    Big buma looks ugly. She has many secrets. How can she expose her memory to outsiders.


    "No."


    Thunderbolt Na shouted, "who knows what terrible ability you have? Will you use it to plot against us and manipulate the great elder?"


    "How can the elder''s ability be manipulated casually? You underestimate the ability of the wise among your Namiki people and think highly of us." Monkey King said reluctantly. He asked the elder to check his memory in order to win people''s trust, but instead


    "Of course, the elder is very powerful, but it''s hard to defend against hidden arrows." Thunderbolt yelled, "especially you guys with unknown and powerful origins. You have so many strange abilities, know so much about our namic star, and can speak namic language. Who can not guard against it?"


    The elder lowered his eyelids slightly. If a weak person came, of course he didn''t care about anything. He would be kind and enthusiastic, making people feel that he trusted each other very much, but the person who came was too terrible, so he had to be defensive.

 Chapter 715

    "In short, we come from the seventh universe, and you are the sixth universe. The sixth universe and the seventh universe are twin universes, that is to say, your universe is very similar to our universe. In our universe, we are friends of the namic people, because they are holding a ceremony now, and we need the dragon ball to revive the dead friends, so we come to you." Sun Wuben said coldly, since the other party didn''t trust him very much, it didn''t work if he said it too detailed. Instead, he might as well cut the mess with a quick knife.


    "Dragon beads?"


    A ray of light flashed in the elder''s eyes, and his heart beat slightly faster, but he soon suppressed it.


    "I know that there are many universes outside. I didn''t expect that our universe and your universe are twin universes." the elder smiled. "You said that there are namiks in your universe. Are they the same as us?"


    "There are almost the same race and planets with similar positions, but many are different. These are not the key points. The key point is that you quickly find the dragon in your family." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    The elder''s eyebrows and heart danced slightly. The name of the dragon family is now rarely known among their namikxing family.


    "Your guest really knows us namikxing people very well, but what do you need the dragon family in our family to do?"


    "What do you say, of course it''s making dragon beads," said Sun Wuben.


    "But we can''t make dragon balls at all." the elder shook his head regretfully. "Distinguished guest, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Although I know someone in history can make dragon balls, no one can make them now."


    As soon as these words came out, pilina looked at the elder in surprise.


    "Elder, have we really had dragon beads in Namiki?" Thunderbolt Na cried in surprise.


    The elder nodded slightly: "that''s a very distant thing."


    "Can the dragon ball really revive our dead 100000 people?" thunderna asked with expectation.


    "As far as I know, as long as the Dragon beads are made well enough, they can revive 100000 people." the big elder''s eyes are also shining. He is the big elder of Namiki, who has inherited it. He has a lot of inheritance knowledge in his mind. He knows that Namiki is more secret and natural, including dragon beads.


    Namike star has made dragon beads in history, and only those who can make dragon beads are qualified to become elders, especially those who become great elders must be able to make dragon beads.


    In each historical period, the Dragon Balls of their family were inherited and maintained by the great elders at that time.


    However, a long time ago, there was a wise elder with the ability to predict the future. He thought that although the divine dragon was magical, it was because it was too magical, contrary to the nature of heaven and earth, and even brought terrible disasters, so he destroyed the dragon ball.


    Since then, the Namiki people have stopped making dragon beads. Because they haven''t made dragon beads for too long, now the people don''t know that they can make dragon beads. If anyone knows, it''s the elder of each session.


    But even he doesn''t know what dragon beads are like.


    How can it be made without even knowing the appearance of dragon beads and divine dragons?


    So in this battle with the invaders, 100000 people died. Although the elder also thought of the dragon ball and summoned bolenga to revive the dead heroes, he didn''t know how to make it, so he was dejected.


    "It''s true. No wonder they asked us for dragon balls. Will we, the elder?" Thunderbolt Na squeezed his fist and asked the elder excitedly.


    "Don''t think too much. I don''t even know what dragon beads look like. I just know that we Namike stars can make dragon beads in history. How to make them?" the elder''s voice interrupted pilina''s delusion.


    Thunderbolt Na looked a little gloomy.


    "Distinguished guest." the elder looked at Sun Wuben with a sincere face and seemed to be as gentle as confiding himself. "In fact, we also want to make a set of dragon beads. After all, you can see that so many people have died now. It would be good if we could revive, but we really have no legal system. Please don''t bother about it."


    "Elder, of course we know that you don''t know how to make dragon balls." buma smiled and pointed to monkey Ben with his head tilted. "But he can."


    "What?"


    The elder cried out in surprise.


    "You said he would, then why?" the elder still had some doubts. Since you would, why did you come to Namike.


    "He knows the secret, but his physical condition is not enough. It''s like a martial arts master who can do it when he is young. He can''t do it when he is old because his body doesn''t support it. Only Namiki people can make dragon beads." buma said in a crisp voice, "so we''re here to guide you to make dragon beads this time."


    "I see." the elder was full of joy.


    "Elder, if there''s nothing else to do, we''d better summon the dragon clan in your clan and let''s start quickly." Sun Wuben said.


    "Ah, this..."


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben: "I don''t know what else you want after you instruct us to make dragon beads?"


    "Don''t do anything. We''ll leave when we teach you." Sun Wuben said faintly. He originally wanted to borrow dragon beads, but previously, because Perak Na didn''t know interest, sun Wuben said that he was dead. Since he had told Perak Na that he wouldn''t borrow their dragon beads, he just told them to make dragon beads, of course he can''t change his mouth now.


    "Nothing?"


    The elder was stunned, and then his face looked ugly.


    Is it possible for a man to come and teach them how to make dragon balls for no reason?


    Dragon beads are also called wishing beads. Theoretically, as long as the dragon does well, it can realize any wish. So how terrible this thing is. If it is used for evil, what impact will it have? The elder doesn''t understand this truth.


    "I''m sorry, distinguished guest. In fact, we don''t want dragon balls." the elder said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help getting angry in his heart.


    "Don''t refuse. If you refuse, Namiki won''t exist now." Sun Wuben was murderous.


    "Elder." dabuma saw the elder''s worry and smiled, "in fact, you really don''t have to worry. We''re not bad people at all. We just want to help you revive your people. But you don''t trust us, so Kling pretended to be like this."


    "We don''t need your help," Thunderbolt sneered.


    "I don''t mind erasing Namiki. In half an hour, you can choose whether to finish my command or whether Namiki will disappear." Sun Wuben smiled calmly. "Elder, reaching my level has actually been different from ordinary people. Although I''m not easy to kill, I don''t dare to kill. Don''t guess my intention with your ideas."


    The elder''s eyebrows danced slightly.


    "Buma, let''s go outside. The scenery of Namiki is pretty good." Sun Wuben took buma with him and pulled on big buma and tayis to launch an instant movement.


    "Elder, what should I do now?" Thunderbolt Na said anxiously. The elder''s face was frozen, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "I can''t feel the evil breath and evil spirit from them."


    "Do you mean they are good people?" Thunderbolt said happily. "So we don''t have to care about them at all."


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." the elder shook his head. "It''s impossible to have a good man like them in the world, and the bald head is so terrible that I can''t see through him at all, and I even feel fear when I get close to him."


    "Shall we do it?"


    "Prepare first and find the dragon clan in the clan. As for whether to learn how to make dragon beads from him in the end, we''ll decide later." the elder sighed in his heart. He just came here to instruct them to make dragon beads. Such a "good man" is really unreasonable.


    Half an hour later, in the elder''s house, sun Wuben, big buma, buma and tayis came out of the air.


    "Are everyone ready?" Sun Wuben said calmly.


    "Distinguished guest, in fact, we don''t need..." the elder smiled and wanted to try again. As soon as sun Wuben raised his hand, the palm was upward. The palm of his hand suddenly lit up a strong and terrible blue light ball. The light ball grew as big as a balloon, and his breath soared.


    Thunderbolt Na and big long old face changed from time to time.


    "We promised, stop!" the elder shouted. "We promised all your requests."


    The qigong bullet in sun Wuben''s hand disappeared. He gave the elder a cold look: "I don''t want to have another time."


    "There will never be another time." the elder said sweating, "distinguished guests, everyone is ready, please come with me." soon in a hall, sun Wuben told five Namiki people about the production method of dragon beads. He had the experience of instructing dandy to make dragon beads. Sun Wuben was very familiar this time.


    The elder''s eyes brightened, his face showed an excited look, and after a while.


    "I seem to understand."


    "I have also found the secret!" the two namic geniuses in the hall also showed an excited look and shouted. They were even eager to try. After a while, the remaining two geniuses also understood the key to the production of dragon beads.


    "Well, you should understand how to make it. Next, I''m looking forward to you making a powerful dragon, buma and tayis. Come here and I''ll move in an instant." Sun Wuben said, hugged buma next to him, grabbed big buma''s hand and photographed tayis.


    "Blink?" although Taisi was confused, she put her hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    In the vast white snow mountains, a figure is suspended in the air.


    Saonnel''s face was ugly. After recovering his consciousness and body, he found himself in a place surrounded by ice and snow.


    There is only a faint breath of life here, and there is no smell of namiks at all.


    "Damn guy, he threw me on an unmanned planet."


    After discovering the strange environment, saunell flew in all directions to search for some useful information, but after a long search, even saunell visited every inch of the planet, and finally found that it was a planet with ice and snow peaks in addition to the ocean.


    "Will I stay on this unmanned planet forever?" saonnel was almost desperate. His combat power of more than ten million could not give him any comfort on this planet.


    "That guy left me here, Namike..." saonel was worried about the people on his planet. At this time, saonel suddenly felt a breath behind him.


    "Hello."


    Sun Wuben cried.


    "Is that you?"


    Saonnel turned around and looked at the monkey king, big buma, buma and tayis.

 Chapter 716

    "I''m taking you back now," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Go back!" saonnel was more excited, but then his eyes became sharp, "asshole, what have you done to our people?"


    "Your people have not lost a hair. What are you excited about?" hummed buma. "On the contrary, they have gained great benefits."


    "Benefits?"


    Saunell sneered.


    "If you don''t come to the door, you can''t come to Namike to give us benefits. You must ask for something. Say, what have you done?"


    "I''ll take you back, and your elders will explain to you." Sun Wuben said, his breath exploding.


    Saonnel felt it at once.


    "It''s better to start first."


    Sao''nell punched sun Wuben while shooting at him.


    "Yes." Sun Wuben immediately found that saonnel''s speed and body method this time were faster and more elegant than the last time.


    "It seems that his martial arts have made a lot of progress during this period of time." Sun Wuben was silent in his heart.


    Saonnel''s eyes are full of confidence.


    "Last time it was just because of my powerful power in Chad, I couldn''t fully exert my power. This time it''s different. Although I''m still a lot away from really exerting my power to the extreme, I just..."


    Saonnel spent a lot of time on this planet. Of course, he also reflected on why he lost so quickly last time. Finally, he found that he had a powerful power of 13 million because he was too powerful to control well. However, he may have played it out in millions.


    Therefore, for a period of time on this planet, saonnel, on the one hand, looked for a way to leave, on the other hand, he was constantly using his powerful power.


    Moreover, because he assimilated with too many congeners, saonnel found that his physical recovery ability was amazing, which also made him more reckless to practice.


    After such a long time of cultivation, although saonnel still felt that he was too far away, his great progress also made him a hundred times more confident.


    "Although the progress is good, for me, it''s just that the ant has become a stronger ant. It''s still an ant." Sun Wuben''s figure is like a light wind. He avoids sao''neir''s fist and cuts into his arms. At the same time, he reaches out his hand like pinching sao''neir''s neck last time and pinches sao''neir''s neck again.


    "What?"


    Saonnel was terrified.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist fell on sao''neir''s abdomen. Sao''neiqi''s muscles spasmed with pain again, and his consciousness was nearly blurred.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Sun Wuben grabbed saonnel and appeared directly next to the Namike elder.


    "Awning!"


    Saonel was thrown on the ground by sun Wuben like a dead dog.


    "Saonnel?" cried the elder in surprise.


    "What''s the matter with him?" the elder and pilina cried in horror. At this time, saonnel''s breath was weak and his body twitched on the ground, as if he was going to die.


    "He can''t die." Sun Wuben snorted coldly.


    "Quickly, treat him quickly." the elder shouted to a Namiki genius who learned how to make dragon beads.


    "It''s not necessary at all." Sun Wuben snorted coldly. Just after he said this, saonnel''s weak breath expanded like blowing, and soon exceeded a million.


    The namic genius who was going to treat sao''neill was stunned. At this time, sao''neill''s anger exceeded two million.


    "This well-developed fool is so stupid that he even shot me again, so I''ll teach him a lesson. Elder, I''ll give it back to you. How to make dragon beads has been taught to you. For us, it''s no longer necessary to stay here." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Ah?"


    The elder is a spirit.


    "Excuse me, distinguished guest?" the elder doesn''t believe that this terrible strong man is really a good man. He just came to teach them how to make dragon beads. Now he has taught them how to make dragon beads. It is Tu poor dagger. At present, the elder has to worry.


    Thunderbolt Na''s attention also left saonnel and looked nervously at Sun Wuben.


    "Of course, he left. Would he still stay for dinner?" Sun Wuben said calmly. Since he had taught these people to make dragon beads, sun Wuben was not in the mood to stay here again.


    "Leave?" the elder looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Let''s go."


    The figure of sun Wuben, buma, big buma and tayis disappeared.


    The elder couldn''t help but be stunned. Thunderbolt Na frowned slightly.


    "Is he gone?"


    "What does this guy mean?" the elder thought.


    At this time, saonnel''s consciousness was fully awake, and he felt the great elders and Namike people around him.


    "I''m back?"


    Saonezzi was a little excited.


    "By the way, I''m still fighting with that guy." saoneqi turned over and flew, looking around, but there was no figure of sun Wuben in his eyes, and he couldn''t find sun Wuben''s Qi.


    "Elder, what about the man?" sao''neil asked.


    Of course, the elder knew who saonnel was asking: "he said to leave and then disappeared."


    "Leave?" saonnel looked at the elder suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what he meant." the elder sighed and looked at saonnel curiously. "I remember you attacked the man before and then disappeared. What happened?"


    "I was stunned by him and threw it on an unmanned planet. There was nothing else. Just now I attacked him again and was punched again. Now I haven''t calmed down. This guy is really terrible." saonnel sighed.


    "You and he are not at the same level at all." the elder nodded and said, "the sense of Qi is the difference between heaven and earth. It''s normal to lose under him."


    "The difference between heaven and earth? That''s not necessarily." saonnel was unconvinced. "I just got this powerful power and can''t use it, so I failed. When I fully master these powers, I''ll never be weaker than him."


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. You can''t catch up with that person easily." the big elder''s voice is a little cold. After all, just by feeling, the big elder found the difference between saonnel and sun Wuben, which is omni-directional.


    Saonel left his mouth and changed the subject: "elder, what did that guy do to everyone after I left?"


    "He just instructed us to make dragon balls."


    "Making dragon beads?"


    "The dragon ball can summon bolunga, which is an existence that can realize any wish." the elder said.


    "Summoning the God of dreams can realize any wish?" saonnel looked ugly. "Elder, we can''t help him make this kind of thing."


    "But if we don''t promise him, we''ll have to disappear." the elder snorted, "sao''nell, leave it alone, because we can''t help it."


    Sao''neil punched the ground angrily. Indeed, the gap between him and the other party is too obvious. He is not afraid of the martial arts gap, because he is confident to catch up. The most terrible thing is that the other party has instant movement.


    "Elder, if that bastard is gone, do we want to make dragon balls?" said the Namiki people on one side, and the Namiki people on the other side looked at the elder.


    "That guy said he would leave, but it would never come true. He just helped us?" the elder''s eyes were cold. "If he really just helped us, it would be a real good thing. But if... If he wasn''t... We didn''t make dragon beads, wouldn''t it annoy him? So... We''d better make dragon beads as planned." he said.


    "Really!"


    "Great!"


    The Namiki people nearby shouted excitedly. Under the guidance of sun Wuben, they already knew how to make dragon beads, and now they all want to try.


    And the dragon ball can realize any wish. Of course, they want to use this to revive the dead people.


    "I hope that guy really helps us!" the elder was silent in his heart.


    After mastering the production method of dragon beads, the difficulty of making them is not high. One day later, on the ground of the elder''s residence, seven yellow oranges and shining Dragon beads are placed together.


    "Elder, let''s start?"


    "Elder!"


    The geniuses of the four Namike stars shouted, but perana and saonnel looked nervous, raised all their anger, and looked everywhere.


    "If that guy had ulterior motives, he should also appear." the elder''s eyes were cold. After making the dragon ball, he waited here for ten hours, but those people didn''t appear. He put the dragon ball out and prepared to summon the dragon.


    "Must I summon bolunga to appear?" the elder raised his eyebrow, then stepped forward and whispered, "come out, bolunga!"


    The golden light flickered violently, the heaven and earth changed color, and the dark clouds pressed on the top. Soon, the heaven and earth became dark. Only the strongly flickering golden light. Before long, the seven dragon beads turned into golden light and shot into the sky, as if they had become a golden light Dragon swimming between heaven and earth. Soon, the golden light dragon became a huge divine dragon suspended in front of everyone.


    Powerful dragon power swept the world.


    "What a terrible power!"


    "This is bolenga?"


    The four Namiki geniuses learning to make dragon beads are very excited.


    "Come on, I can fulfill any wish you have, but only one." the dragon''s majestic voice sounded.


    "Any wish can come true?" the four geniuses looked at the elder: "elder, let''s make a wish quickly!"


    The elder was more nervous at this time. After all, if that guy had a plot, the Dragon appeared at this time, and he should also appear, but there was still no abnormality around.


    "No matter what, make a wish first." the elder was about to speak.


    "Divine dragon." thunderna shouted loudly, "please kill those guys who teach the elder to make dragon beads for us." as soon as he said this, the elder frowned.


    Although he has always distrusted the four people of sun Wuben, but... Those people have not attacked them until now, and have not done anything to harm their nemesis. At most, they have threatened them. The crime does not kill them. If they kill others in this way, it is against morality and morality.


    "Good."


    The elder sighed. Although this is against the right path, it can eliminate the hidden dangers to the greatest extent.


    "Thunderna, this guy."


    Saonnel raised his eyebrows and immediately showed a relaxed look. Although he was confident of defeating the guy, the guy''s most terrible thing was to move in an instant.


    "I knew I should make a wish to the Dragon first, so that I could move in an instant." saonnel sighed in his heart.


    "This wish!" the dragon''s huge lips opened and closed, and his two eyes like huge lanterns flashed red.

 Chapter 717

    Thunderna, the elder, saonnel and the four talented Namike people all look forward to watching the dragon. As long as they kill the four people, they don''t have to worry about anything.


    Finally, the dragon''s huge mouth opened and closed again: "I can''t complete this wish for you."


    "What?"


    As if a basin of ice water had been poured from the head, the hearts of pilina, the elder, saonnel and the four Dragon families were cool.


    "Why?"


    "Bolenga, don''t you realize all your wishes?" thunderna and saonnel shouted with ugly faces.


    "I can kill those four people, including three women, but the man is a terrible martial Taoist, and I can''t kill them at all." the Dragon said slowly, "moreover, killing doesn''t conform to my rules, so it will consume a lot of energy. Are you sure you must kill them?"


    "Terrible? Even the dragon, do you think it''s terrible? Is that man so terrible?" saonnel shouted unconvinced. "How is he better than me?"


    "You are a fit warrior and have great potential, but this is only potential. On the cultivation of martial arts, there is a big gap between you and him." the Dragon slowly said, "do you need me to kill those three women?"


    "Can we have another wish?" the elder was afraid that pilina and saonnel would make a wish, and even shouted, "we mainly want to kill that man. The other three women don''t have much ability, so there''s no need to kill them."


    "Yes," the Dragon said slowly, "because I can''t complete this wish for you, so I can change my wish."


    "Bolenga, please resurrect all the people who died in the battle yesterday." the elder Lian said.


    "This wish!" the red eyes of the dragon lantern shine again, "please change a wish. I can''t fulfill this wish for you."


    "Can''t complete?"


    The elder, pilina, saonnel and the four talented dragon families seemed to be hit by lightning, and their minds were blank.


    "Why? You can''t even fulfill the wish of resurrection. What else can you do? Aren''t you bolenga?" thunderna roared.


    "Elder, those guys must know this, so they can rest assured that we can make dragon balls." saonnel was also very angry, and he waved his fist. "That guy must have a conspiracy."


    "Elder, is there something wrong with the dragon ball making method taught by that guy?" Thunderbolt looked at the elder.


    The elder said in a deep voice, "bolenga, as far as I know, you should be able to revive people. Why can''t you realize this wish?"


    "Because of the limited energy, I can only revive one person." the Dragon said slowly, "well, please say your wishes!"


    "After 100000 people died, what''s the use of resurrecting one person." Thunderbolt Na was very angry. "The energy is limited. We can collect what energy you want."


    "Come on, your wish!" the Dragon ignored Perak Na''s cry.


    Saonnel moved in his heart and shouted, "dragon, please let me have the same instant movement as that person."


    "This wish!" the Dragon fell into silence again. Saonel couldn''t help being nervous. Now he was very confident in his skills. The only thing he lacked was instant movement. If he had instant movement, he wouldn''t have to be afraid of the bald head.


    Finally, the Dragon spoke and refused again: "this wish is impossible."


    "Why not!"


    Saonnel was furious.


    The elder, pilina and the four talented dragon families are also angry and helpless.


    "Bolenga, I want to know all the information about those people, including why they came to us." the elder said in a deep voice.


    "I see." the Dragon fell into silence again.


    The elder, perana, saonnel and others all look forward to looking at the dragon. Compared with the previous wishes, this wish is too simple and can never be realized. For them, since the previous wishes can not be realized, it is particularly important to know the origin of the man and the three women.


    "I can''t complete this wish for you." the Dragon said again.


    "You''re a terrible dragon. Neither can you do this, nor can you do that." next to the elder, there is a one meter tall Namiki child. This is Piru, the youngest dragon genius in the Namiki family. At this time, Piru can''t help complaining.


    "Because Mr. Kling has terrible strength," the Dragon said slowly, "he can block my detection, and the information shows that he doesn''t seem to be a person in this world."


    "Not from this world?"


    The elder, perana, saonnel and others stared. What does it mean that they are not people in this world?


    The Dragon continued, "so if we detect the information of the world, we can only detect some reasons, just like the reason and purpose of their coming here, but we can''t detect all their information."


    "Bolenga, is that the man you said about klin? He''s from another world. Does that mean another universe?" the elder asked.


    "Colin is the man. He really comes from another universe, but when I say another world, I don''t mean another universe." the Dragon said.


    "What''s that?"


    "Another time and space," replied the dragon.


    "Time and space?" the elder frowned.


    "What is time and space?" thunderna cried.


    The dragon was silent. After a moment, "say it, your wish."


    "Bolenga, you just said that you can find out the purpose of their coming here. Can you tell us?" said the elder.


    "This wish is too simple." the dragon is very simple this time, he continued, "They originally came here for the purpose of reviving their companions on earth with your dragon beads, but because you didn''t trust them and didn''t have dragon beads, they changed their mind and just instructed you to make dragon beads. The purpose is to enable you to revive the 100000 people who died yesterday. Since you have been told how to make dragon beads, it''s natural Gone. "


    "For that purpose?"


    The elder stared.


    Perana, sananel and others also stared. If their purpose is really just like this, of course, it''s great, but


    At this time, the dragon''s majestic voice sounded: "now that your wish has been realized, then... Goodbye!" then the Dragon turned into a golden light and shot into seven golden lights in all directions.


    The disappearance of the Dragon awakened everyone.


    "Elder, will he teach you how to make dragon balls, so bolenga is completely under his control?" thunderna doubted.


    "Impossible." the elder thought and shook his head.


    "The real dragon beads are made by us. That person just woke up some necessary things for us to make dragon beads." a genius who studied dragon beads nearby also said.


    "Dragon beads are made. Because we have never seen dragon beads before, we don''t know a lot of things. That''s why we won''t make them. The man''s advice is like telling people that the production of gunpowder is made of charcoal, sulfur and nitrate in the proportion of 15%, 10% and 75%, so it''s impossible to make hands and feet." the elder was so excited that his body trembled.


    Because sun Wuben is so powerful that he has the ability to destroy their Namike star, the great elder has been pressed by a mountain since Sun Wuben came.


    Now I know the truth.


    It seems that Mount Tai, which is pressing on my heart, suddenly disappears without a shadow, and I feel unspeakable lightness all over.


    "Yes, it''s impossible to do anything about it."


    "Elder, it seems that we are really worried for nothing."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t think we were scaring ourselves!" the four geniuses who learned to make dragon beads also cheered and danced with smiles on their faces.


    After all, they also know how to make Shenlong, so they absolutely believe that Shenlong will not be manipulated.


    "Perana, sananel, you don''t have to worry. What the Dragon said will never be wrong." the elder waved fiercely, "this matter is over. Don''t worry anymore, but..."


    "But what is it?"


    "We misunderstood the benefactor. It''s really unreasonable." the elder sighed slightly. "Although they helped us, they left with a stomach of anger. I''m afraid they won''t come again in the future. We can''t apologize and warm hospitality."


    "That''s not necessarily true," cried pilujian. "Elder, we can use bolenga to invite the benefactor to come here again. Moreover, I think the benefactor may really have a way to revive our dead 100000 people."


    The elder''s eyes brightened.


    The eyes of the three dragon families nearby are also bright.


    "We can really contact him through bolenga, but it''s hard to say whether he will come, and resurrect 100000 people, I''m afraid..." Adidas, a tall middle-aged namic next to Piru, hesitated.


    "Uncle didAs." Piru smiled brightly. "Bolenga just said that their purpose is to revive our dead 100000 people, which shows that they think bolenga can revive 100000 people."


    "What does this mean? Didn''t we think polenga could do it at first?"


    "I know it''s a little hopeless, but why not give it a try?" Piru said.


    "Even if you want to try, bolunga has made a wish and will have to wait 130 days next time. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for the people who died to rise?"


    "Bolunga has indeed made a wish, but who rules that there can only be one bolunga? That was bolunga made by the elder just now. I think I can also make another bolunga." Piru said excitedly. He was very interested in making bolunga.


    "Isn''t that good? After all, we were so angry with him that they couldn''t have lit a fire at all." Adidas frowned.


    "There''s nothing bad." the elder''s face was full of a smile. "I think Piru said very well. Why don''t we try? If he really has a way to revive 100000 people? Of course, we really wronged the benefactor before. Even if he comes and gets angry with us, we deserve it. That''s it."


    "Now that the elder has decided, I have nothing to say." Adidas smiled.


    "Piru, you''ll make the next set of dragon balls."


    "Yes, elder!"


    ����


    Soon a new dragon ball was made, and bolunga appeared again, but this time bolunga did not look the same as the last time, and the divine power seemed weaker.


    "Polunga, please revive our people who died yesterday!"


    "I can''t realize this wish for you!"


    "Bolenga, please let me have the ability to move in an instant!"


    "This wish can''t come true!"


    ����


    After trying to make a few wishes, people had to give up their most important wishes.


    "Bolenga, we want to contact the distinguished guests who instructed us to make dragon beads. Can you help us contact him?" the elder made a wish.


    "This wish is too simple!" this time polenga was very straightforward.

 Chapter 718

    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    In the purple forest, there was a small wooden house. In front of the wooden house was a recliner. On the recliner lay a tall man with a chin, a bunch of beard and one leg with leggings.


    If someone can detect it with a combat power detector, he will find that the breath of this middle-aged man who looks like an ordinary uncle next door is as high as 100 million.


    Four figures appeared over the wooden house.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as sun Wuben appeared, he looked at the cabin not far away and fell on the middle-aged man.


    "Purple forest, cabin, unexpectedly, I came to saladaxing, and met Gabe''s teacher, Lian Suo, the former captain of the rase defense team." Sun Wuben showed a smile on his face.


    "Ben, have you reached Salada?" buma called aside.


    Sun wubenwei nodded and left Namiki. Because he didn''t want to disturb the ceremony of the new Namiki people in his universe, they didn''t go back to their universe immediately, but traveled in the sixth universe.


    "Klin, you''re looking for saladaxin everywhere. Now it''s time to expose the mystery. What''s special about saladaxin?" said tayis.


    "Saladaxing is the hometown of Saiya people," said Sun Wuben with a smile, recalling the plot of longzhuchao.


    TA Yisi couldn''t help wondering, "isn''t the hometown of the Saia people vegeta?"


    "I''m talking about the real hometown, the hometown before vegeta." Sun Wuben sighed with emotion. Many versions of dragon beads before Longzhu Chao pointed out that the aborigines of vegeta are not Saiya people, but Saiya people are latecomers.


    "I also heard from vegeta that they came to vegeta from other planets because they destroyed the aborigines on vegeta, which occupied the whole vegeta," dabuma said.


    "Vegeta was originally called plante, and the Aborigines were planters," said Sun Wuben.


    "The aborigines are planters?" big buma couldn''t help giggling. "Colin, I finally found that you also made mistakes. I heard vegeta say that after they came to vegeta, the people there were called..."


    "Zufuru people, right?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and flick big buma''s face. "Don''t be complacent. Zufuru people are also invaders. After they eliminated the planters, they renamed the planet planter zifuer, and then they were destroyed by the Saiya people and changed to the planet Vegeta."


    Big buma blushed: "who knows if what you said is true?"


    "Why don''t we go to the vegeta planet of the universe to verify it now? If what I said is true, you..." Sun Wuben looked at big buma and said.


    "Just what?" cried big buma.


    "Hey, don''t flirt with another me." buma couldn''t help eating. She pinched sun Wuben''s arm hard.


    "Buma, where do you want to go?" Sun Wuben looked back. "The hometown of the Saia people before invading the baijita planet is this Salada planet. Did you see the uncle in front of the wooden house? His name is Liansuo. He is the former captain of the rase defense team and one of the top Saia people now."


    "Rase defense team, what''s that? Is this cable strong?" said tais with interest.


    "It''s an organization that maintains the peace of the universe, and everyone in it is very powerful." Sun Wuben said here in an excited tone.


    "How powerful is it?" the three women were curious.


    "Do you see this guy below? He doesn''t need to turn into a super Saiya at all, and his combat effectiveness is not much worse than Wukong and vegeta who turn into a super Saiya." Sun Wuben sighed.


    "No?"


    "That guy is so powerful?" buma, big buma and tayis looked at the lazy uncle below in surprise.


    "The Saiya people in the sixth universe are stronger than our universe as a whole. This guy has a sister who is stronger than him." Sun Wuben said with a smile and looked at big buma, "In fact, it''s not difficult to understand that the Saiya people in the sixth universe are strong. If you think about your family, TranX, he is gifted, and WuFan is also very strong. TranX and WuFan don''t need too much practice to reach the realm that Wukong and vegeta have worked hard to achieve."


    "It seems so." big buma nodded her head, then she shook her head: "although their starting point is relatively high, I always feel that the progress will be slower and slower. It seems that they are not as good as vegeta and Wukong."


    "It''s natural. Martial arts cultivation, martial arts and cultivation are one. They just have great potential, so their strength increases rapidly. When they reach a certain degree, their inferior martial arts will limit their strength growth." Sun Wuben explained, and then took the people to the lower link.


    Liansuo sensed it. He even opened his eyelids and immediately saw four figures falling from the sky.


    "No nose?"


    Liansuo''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. His lazy eyes were a little more curious. However, he didn''t speak. Since his legs and feet had problems, Liansuo lived in seclusion in this forest and lived a very leisurely and comfortable life. As a former captain of the rase guard, he had never seen anything. Now Liansuo has reached the realm of ancient well bubo.


    Ordinary things have been difficult to arouse his interest, but today, an alien came to Salada star and found him here. Even Suo couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Mr. Liansuo, I''m a martial artist from the seventh universe," Sun Wuben said politely.


    "The seventh universe?" Lian Suo''s eyes flashed doubt. He didn''t know what the seventh universe was, but he still didn''t speak.


    "Because I admire Mr. Liansuo''s skill, so..." Sun Wuben said here.


    Even the rope head moved: "you go. I don''t want to fight with people. I won''t accept your challenge."


    "I''m not here to challenge you, because you''re not qualified yet." Sun Wuben tilted his mouth and showed a mocking smile. After all, he could see that Liansuo was not interested in fighting now, and Longzhu was super. Gabe asked Liansuo to come out of the mountain to attend the power conference, and Liansuo refused.


    There was a flash of anger in Liansuo''s eyes, but he soon recovered his calm and indifference.


    "Maybe." Lian Suo said faintly, "there''s nothing else. Just leave."


    "Er..." Sun Wuben was very helpless. He couldn''t arouse Lian Suo''s hand. If he didn''t come true, he would go like this?


    "Mr. Liansuo, in fact, I''m here to ask for advice." Sun Wuben stared at Liansuo. The assembly of power in Longzhu Chaozhong is related to the survival of the whole world. Among the players sent by the sixth universe, there are three saiyas, one of whom is Gabe.


    And Gabe was trained by Liansuo.


    The other is Lian Suo''s younger sister kalifra, and the third is kalifra''s younger sister Kyle.


    Kyle can even turn into a female version of Brolli, which makes her breath infinitely improved and the Vietnam War stronger. This is terrible.


    Obviously, both kalifra and Kyle, kalifra''s younger sister, are deeply influenced by Liansuo. Therefore, although Liansuo has never shot in Longzhu Chao, his martial arts must be unique.


    The most important thing in sun Wuben''s practice is martial arts.


    When the martial arts are improved, the cultivation can be improved accordingly. For the current sun Wuben, the great direction of martial arts is that there is no big problem because he has practiced at the king of the world.


    The rest is knowledge.


    Liansuo can make such powerful saiyas as Gabe, Kyle and kalifra appear in the sixth universe. Obviously, his martial arts are very good, at least in the general direction.


    If such martial arts can be used for reference or even absorbed


    Sun Wuben was excited when he thought about it. That''s why Sun Wuben had to come to saladaxing.


    "Whether it''s Gabe, or Kyle, kalifra, who didn''t transform into a super Saiya, or didn''t understand the transformation of a super Saiya, they can cultivate their combat power and master the same level as the monkey king and vegeta who transformed into a super Saiya. Gabe, Kyle, kalifra and Liansuo''s martial arts can even be said to be more advanced than the monkey king in some cases." Sun Wuben looked at Liansuo.


    "Ask me for advice on practice?" Lian Suo was stunned.


    "You''re strange. You used to laugh at each other, but now you''re lowering your posture." Lian Suo showed an interesting smile at the corner of his mouth. "If you change someone, I''m afraid you''ll have to go with your ideas. However, it''s no use to me, young man. I''m no longer interested in fighting or even instructing martial arts practice, so you''d better leave with your woman."


    "Mr. Liansuo." Sun Wuben smiled, "in fact, you can''t refuse to reach my level and want to learn from your martial arts."


    "What do you mean?" Lian Suo wondered.


    "At my level, the best way to learn other people''s martial arts is to fight." Sun Wuben said coldly, "fighting with experts and life and death is the best way to learn. If I want to fight Mr. Liansuo, can you refuse?"


    "So that''s your idea." Liansuo couldn''t help laughing. He laughed happily. You know, although his legs and feet were inconvenient, his breath never weakened. One leg was a little bad, but it reduced part of his combat effectiveness. Liansuo was still the strongest in the whole universe except Hitler.


    It''s just a dream for anyone to study his martial arts by shooting at him.


    The level difference is too big. You can''t see others'' moves. How can you learn.


    Liansuo was too lazy to speak. He grabbed a red fruit on one side. The red fruit was his snack, but it became the most terrible weapon in Liansuo''s hand.


    I saw the wrists shaking, and the red fruit in my hand shot out.


    "Whew!"


    Red Haloxylon shoots at monkey Ben''s chest.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. The red Haloxylon emitted by Liansuo was very fast. The most important thing was that there was a strange drift in the track.


    "Even the path of the thrown fruit is in line with the martial arts, and it is worthy of being called Liansuo." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. The convergent breath on his body was released in an instant, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Pa!"


    Two fingers caught the red fruit.


    Even Suo was stunned. Although he didn''t do his best, not everyone could avoid the red fruit, let alone just clamp it with two fingers!


    "It''s a little tricky. No wonder you dare to trouble me." a red fruit appeared in Liansuo''s hand again.


    Just then sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Bolenga, the great elder of namec wants to contact me?"


    "Oh, I see. I''ll be there right away." Sun Wuben was curious, and then started to move for a moment. He couldn''t run away. Anyway, he could come again after seeing the elder.


    Sun Wuben, buma, buma and Taisi disappeared in front of Liansuo.


    "Whew!"


    The second red fruit from Liansuo shot completely empty.


    "Eh?" Lian Suo looked at the empty front and looked around, but there was no one around.


    "Didn''t the young man know the gap, so he ran away? But how did he go? Did he say it was the instantaneous movement of adelat?"


    Liansuo has seen the stars of adelat and the people of adelat perform instant movement.


    "It must have moved in an instant. This bald head is not an aderat at all. He has learned how to move in an instant. He is also a character." Liansuo sighed. Then he grabbed a red fruit in his hand, and the red fruit flew into the sky. Liansuo opened his mouth, and the red fruit fell from the sky and fell into his mouth.


    It''s not the first time that an outsider has come here to find him and even challenge him since he lived in seclusion in the forest. What just happened, Liansuo won''t take it to heart at all.

 Chapter 719

    On the grass in front of the elder''s residence in Namike, the elder had just made a wish for ten seconds, and four figures appeared in front of him.


    "It''s them!"


    The elder was a little excited, but more ashamed and uneasy. After all, they were not very friendly to the four people before. Piru, Adidas and other four Dragon families are also a little uneasy. They don''t worry about being humiliated, but worry that these four people are weird and shameful, which will embarrass the elder.


    Thunderna and saonnel frowned, and they also felt that their faces were dull, but they couldn''t escape because of this.


    After the four appeared, they just glanced at the elder and others, and looked at the Dragon suspended in the air.


    "Is this the Dragon they made?"


    Sun Wuben looked strange. The dragon in front of him was only the size of a hill, ten times smaller than the Earth Dragon.


    The smaller the dragon, the weaker its ability.


    This dragon is ten smaller than the Earth Dragon. What can it do?


    Moreover, the appearance of the dragon in front of him is really strange. The closer the appearance of the dragon is to the super dragon, the greater his ability is. Therefore, when sun Wuben instructed the elders to make the Dragon appearance, he also made a simple description. He has a long body, a pair of forelimbs, horns on his head and so on.


    It can''t be said that the Dragon didn''t take care of everything sun Wuben said, but when was the dragon a big crocodile with horns?


    Nearby buma and big buma are also shocked by the dragon in front of them. They have seen the Earth Dragon and the Namike dragon in their own universe. Especially buma has seen the dragon made with the help of sun Wuben.


    Those divine dragons are truly majestic, emitting a mysterious, noble, majestic, vast, grand and holy atmosphere.


    The dragon in front of me doesn''t have those breath at all, but it''s too thin compared with it, especially the unique prestige is insignificant.


    But tays was excited.


    "It turns out that the dragon looks like this. I finally saw the dragon. It''s really dignified. I can feel the pressure of the dragon." tayis jumped with joy.


    Big buma and buma on one side couldn''t help looking strange when they heard this.


    "Hey, this is the dragon you made?" Boomer couldn''t help shouting. "It''s a big crocodile!"


    "Big crocodile?"


    The elder, Piru and others were stunned.


    At this time, the red light in the dragon''s eyes flashed, and then he opened his mouth and made a thunderous voice: "your wish has come true, so goodbye!" the dragon was about to leave.


    Sun Wuben looked at the dragon''s eyes and suddenly emitted two rays of light.


    "Boom!"


    The light went directly through the dragon''s body. The dragon''s body collapsed and finally disappeared completely.


    Tayis was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s action just now clearly killed the dragon.


    The faces of the elder, Piru, Adidas and others became a little ugly, but in a moment, the elder''s face returned to normal. After all, the elder had guilt in his heart, and the Dragon beads were made under the guidance of sun Wuben. Without sun Wuben, there would be no dragon, so it''s not too much to destroy the Dragon they made.


    The elder was about to say with a smile.


    "You killed the dragon."


    "What are you doing, asshole?" thunderna and saonnel also reacted and roared.


    "What''s your ghost''s name?" buma became angry. "It was also called a dragon just now? It''s just a big crocodile! I don''t know what the maker of dragon beads thinks. Don''t want that kind of dragon."


    Big buma also helped: "I really admire you. You made the great dragon look like this. It really humiliated the name of the dragon. Colin was helping you."


    "Help us!" Thunderbolt smiled angrily.


    "Don''t think you can bully people if you help us," roared saonnel.


    "Shut up, you two." the elder couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Elder, they really deceive people too much!" saonnel cried.


    "Nonsense." the elder pulled his face and stared at saonnel. "Think with your brain, can we make dragon beads without them?" he said, and the rest of Piru and others felt much better.


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle saonnel and uncle peralna." Piru said in a crisp voice, "the bolenga I just made is really not very good. After this uncle is destroyed, I can make a better one."


    Saonnel and thunderbolt Nara kept silent with their faces.


    "Four distinguished guests, saonnel and pilina, are a little grumpy. Please don''t be angry." the elder smiled at Sun Wuben.


    "It doesn''t hurt, elder, why did you ask the dragon to call me here?" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Well, we have realized through the dragon that we wronged the distinguished guest, so I want to apologize to the distinguished guest in person and entertain the distinguished guest well." the elder said and bowed to sun Wuben.


    "What did the Dragon say about me?" the monkey was curious.


    "The distinguished guest is so powerful that the dragon can''t find out the identity and origin of the distinguished guest. He just told us that the distinguished guest came to us to borrow dragon beads, but because we were too rude and there were no dragon beads, so many people died, so he finally changed his mind and just wanted to instruct us to make dragon beads and restore the dead people." the elder straightened up and said, Then he looked at sao''neir and perak''ner and frowned slightly, "perak''ner and perak''neir, apologize too. Don''t let people think that we namiks are all ignorant people."


    Perana and saonnel felt like they had a fever on their faces. They wanted to apologize, but they couldn''t say it.


    "Elder, i... I..." Thunderbolt Nana said a few words and clenched his teeth, "several distinguished guests... I was wrong before!"


    "I''m sorry!" saonnel whispered.


    "What you two did at that time was not a mistake. After all, it was also for your own people. Be careful not to make a big mistake." Sun Wuben calmly waved his hand.


    Thunderna and saonnel couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and they were very fond of sun Wuben. Indeed, even if they misunderstood sun Wuben, they didn''t think they had done anything wrong. After all, they came from a terrible strong man who could cause them serious damage to the nemex and even completely destroy the family. They couldn''t be wrong in the face of such a terrible strong man.


    Sun Wuben looked at the elder: "you said the Dragon couldn''t find out my identity?"


    "The Dragon said that the level of distinguished guests is too high, and it seems to come from another world. That world has exceeded the ability of the dragon. We asked what the other world means. He said it was another time and space. I don''t know much, but the Dragon doesn''t want to explain." the elder said.


    "So it is." Sun Wuben nodded. "Elder, I feel that your people''s breath has not increased. Don''t you wish to revive the dead people?"


    The elder''s face showed bitterness.


    Piru, Adidas, perana, saonnel and others also showed helplessness on their faces.


    "Distinguished guest..." the elder was about to explain.


    "Ben, don''t you know what you''re asking?" Boomer cried, "even if they wish to revive the dead namiks, it''s impossible for a big crocodile like that just now. It''s just a few people at most."


    "It''s not true. Yes, the dragon is really out of shape." big buma also understood at this time. After all, she had seen two kinds of dragons and knew that some wishes of the Dragon could not be realized for others.


    "The two distinguished guests are right." the elder said with a bitter smile, "the Dragon really can''t revive so many people at one time. At most, it can only revive one person. Moreover, whether it''s the Dragon just now or the bolunga I made, it''s the same, and we''re worried about it."


    "Uncle klin." Pilu cried in a crisp voice, "the Dragon said that you taught us to make dragon balls to revive our people. You must have a way?"


    Sun Wuben picked his eyebrow and was about to speak.


    "Ben, just do me a favor," buma said with a smile. "It''s just a small hand for you anyway."


    "I can''t listen to buma''s words." Sun Wuben smiled. It''s a little fun for sun Wuben to help these Namike people make a dragon that can revive 100000 people. The reason why Sun Wuben didn''t speak immediately just now was thinking about how to help them.


    "I can''t imagine that your guest really has a way. That''s great." the elder was delighted. "Your guest, on behalf of the Namiki people, I thank you very much for your help."


    "In fact, your dragon''s ability is not strong because..." Sun Wuben was about to point out.


    "Ah Ben." buma shook sun Wuben''s arm, "why don''t you just make the dragon''s body and give it life."


    The elder''s smile was slightly stiff, and the eyebrows of Piru, Adidas and the other two dragon families were slightly wrinkled. They want to make dragon beads entirely by themselves, not just empowerment, just like children born by themselves.


    "This..."


    Sun Wuben naturally understood the psychology of the elders and others, and could not help hesitating. Of course, sun Wuben wanted to do it himself, so that he could make a more powerful dragon.


    "That''s it," Boomer said in a crisp voice. "With their ability, even if you give advice, you can''t reach your height, and the dragon made by you can certainly restore those people who died on our earth."


    As soon as these words came out, sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. Yes, there are too many people killed by man-made people on the earth, reaching billions. Moreover, it has been nearly 20 years since the man-made people killed. To revive those people and even bring the earth back to the prosperity of that year, only super dragon beads can do it, not any other divine dragons.


    But Sun Wu had seen the super dragon and knew what the super dragon looked like. Why not give it a try.


    "Elder, I don''t know..." Sun Wuben looked at the elder.


    "Since the distinguished guest wishes to do it himself, that''s great." the elder smiled again. Although he was reluctant, sun Wuben taught even the dragon ball making method. Now he wants sun Wuben to show them how to make a divine dragon that can revive 100000 people. In this case, can you refuse!

 Chapter 720

    Sun Wuben nodded. Of course, he knew that the elder and others must have some resentment in their hearts, but if they really want to revive the dead people on the earth, they can only do it by themselves.


    "Elder, and everyone else, it''s very important to make a dragon and master the shape and charm of the dragon, because you haven''t seen what a really powerful dragon looks like, so making a dragon is like a blind man touching an elephant. It''s difficult to find the real focus." although sun Wuben decided to make it himself, it''s still important to give directions.


    "I see." the elder looked suddenly.


    Pilu looked at the monkey king with big eyes and said with great interest, "Uncle klin, have you ever seen a very powerful dragon?"


    "He has seen some powerful dragon." big buma couldn''t help laughing. "He has also seen two dragons, one is the Earth Dragon of our universe, and the other is the dragon made by the great elder of namec star in our universe. What''s the ability? One can only revive people once, and can''t revive people after death. Although one can revive people repeatedly, one can only revive one person at a time."


    "It seems that these two dragons are not very powerful." the elder was a little disappointed, and Piru''s eyes lost their luster just now. There were even worries in the eyes of Adidas, perana and saonnel. After all, it''s not a small wish to revive 100000 people at one time.


    "Puff!" buma suddenly smiled, "in fact, she was wrong just now. Colin has seen the Earth Dragon, but he hasn''t seen the dragon made by the elder of Namiki star in our universe."


    The smiles on the faces of the elder, Piru, perana and others were more rigid.


    "Buma, klin hasn''t seen the dragon of Namike?" big buma couldn''t help wondering.


    "Well, because the elder died early, it''s normal that Colin didn''t see the dragon." buma nodded. "In short, the situation of our time and space is different from yours."


    "Really."


    Big buma''s eyes showed curiosity. She could see that buma seemed to have great confidence in klin''s Dragon making.


    "Although Ben has only seen the Earth Dragon, he is a genius, and his level is too high, so his dragon must be terrible." buma smiled.


    "That''s the level of distinguished guests. Even the Dragon praised it very much." the elder said. He smiled again, but the smile was more or less bitter.


    "Elder, you should know that genius is genius. If I don''t know how to carve, I want to do it myself." buma said with a smile.


    "Buma, big buma, tayis, wait a minute here. I''ll get some materials." Sun Wuben was too lazy to listen to buma boasting here.


    "Materials? We can prepare them for you. How can you let you do it yourself?" the elder Lian said.


    "This..." Sun Wuben frowned slightly, but when he saw the expected eyes of the elder, Piru and Adidas, he finally nodded, "that''s all right."


    "Please wait a moment."


    Soon, a lot of materials were placed in front of sun Wuben. This is a kind of clay mud. In the soil, there are Namike, a kind of magical tree sawdust, some metal powder, and the most magical resin of Namike


    "Distinguished guest, you only need to knead the clay into a general shape, then bake it with fire to harden, and then carve it carefully." the elder said.


    "That''s convenient." as soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, a large mass of clay flew up, and then sun Wuben''s hand seemed to disappear. A moment later, a strange biological hair embryo with a long body appeared in front of everyone, and then sun Wuben''s hands lit up white light.


    He xianliu''s Dongdong wave has the ability to roast the human body. For sun Wuben, it is very simple to barbecue with Qigong wave. In half a minute, the white light in sun Wuben''s hands disappeared, and then his hands disappeared again.


    In everyone''s eyes, only dust and mud crumbs gushed like water mist.


    In the mud and dust, it seemed that a mysterious, noble, majestic and sacred creature came alive. In less than half an hour, the creature flew out of the clouds and suspended in the air in front of everyone.


    This is a creature with a long body like a snake, feet on its head, and a pair of upper limbs. The upper limbs seem to have wings. The scales and hair of the creatures are not very clear, and the details are not so lifelike. The claws on the upper limbs are even if not. It can be said that the whole body is very simple and crude, but strangely makes people feel sacred, powerful and dignified, And when it flies, it''s like it''s alive.


    "Everybody, that''s it." Sun Wuben said with some regret. He didn''t want to carve more details of the dragon, but the shape of the dragon was a little too good. If he enriched the details, sun Wuben had no confidence in whether the production materials could bear the dragon.


    "This dragon is... It''s really good. It''s much better than us. It''s very powerful at first sight." the elder exclaimed, and Piru, Adidas and others nodded in their hearts.


    If they didn''t have much confidence in whether the dragon made by sun Wuben could revive 100000 people, now they see the dragon. Although they still don''t have 100% confidence, their confidence is much stronger than before.


    "Uncle Kling, the Dragon really has a charm, but why don''t you carve his beard, hair, scales, feathers, claws and other details better?" Piru looked at the Dragon brightly. "Can the carved dragon achieve the best effect?"


    "That''s not true." buma couldn''t help showing off when she heard sun Wuben talk about the Dragon making. "It''s because your materials are too bad, and the dragon made by Ben is too powerful. In order to make the Dragon weak, she deliberately didn''t carve better."


    "Make the Dragon weak?"


    The smile on the elder''s face was stiff again.


    "The distinguished guest is joking." the elder laughed.


    The faces of perana, sananel and Adidas nearby look strange. The cowhide is too big.


    "The more powerful the dragon is, the more energy will be consumed." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. He saw a small bag in his hand. Then sun Wuben raised his hand and the bag flew to the elder. "Elder, this is a bag of fairy beans. Fairy beans are magical things that can instantly restore physical strength."


    "Instantly recover your strength?" the elder smiled and nodded his head. He didn''t reach out to pick up the fairy bean bag. "You have a lot of good things. This kind of fairy bean is very useful to Taoist Wu. You are..."


    "Here you are. You have ten of them. If you don''t have enough strength when empowering, knock down one, which can restore your strength. I think ten fairy beans should be enough," said Sun Wuben.


    The elder was not surprised: "it doesn''t seem necessary?"


    "Uncle Colin, is it so difficult to give life to your dragon?" Piru said suspiciously. "The dragon I made earlier seems to be able to succeed easily!"


    "Be prepared," said Sun Wuben.


    "It must be very valuable to recover strength in an instant. I can''t take it." the elder shook his head and refused. He was crafty. When monkey Ben said it was Xiandou, the elder found that dabuma and tayis looked very excited.


    "Fairy beans are really precious, but we may also want to use your dragon to revive people on our planet, so this fairy bean is nothing by comparison," said Sun Wuben.


    "This......" the elder looked embarrassed.


    "Elder, empowerment must be completed at one time, so in order to succeed, you''d better do it. After all, it''s not only for you, namikxing, but also for us." Sun Wuben said.


    "OK." the elder then reached out and grabbed the fairy bean bag and poured the fairy bean into his mouth. Then he looked seriously at the clay dragon. Then the elder was filled with strong Qi and the golden light swam on him. At the same time, the elder stretched out his hand to the Dragon Statue. The golden light shot into the statue from his hand. Then the golden light was bright, and the world became a golden world.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Gradually, the faces of Namike stars such as Piru, Adidas, perana and sananel were surprised. The Dragon empowerment made by the elder and Piru was completed quickly. This time


    Thirty seconds!


    Fifty seconds!


    One minute!


    At 90 seconds����


    "Click ~ ~"


    A light sound, and then the golden light of the whole world suddenly dimmed.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben frowned. He had personally seen dandy give life to the dragon. At this time, the dragon was not born at all, so everything was over. Obviously, there was an accident.


    Soon the scenery became clear in everyone''s eyes.


    Sun Wuben looked at the ground and saw that the original dragon statue had split at this time, and even a tail and an upper limb fell to the ground.


    "Elder, what''s the matter? Is there an accident?" Piru''s anxious voice sounded, and the side of Adidas and others also looked serious. They all witnessed how the dragon was born and realized that there was an accident.


    "The dragon''s body exploded." the elder''s voice was very heavy.


    At this time, people also saw the split Dragon Statue on the ground.


    "Is it the dragon he made? No!" Thunderbolt shouted. Big buma and tayis also frowned. "It seems that the dragon has to be made by the Namiki people themselves." big buma said in a crisp voice, "but, Colin, I still like the Dragon Statue you made."


    "What, it''s none of Ben''s business." buma knew that sun Wuben helped dandy make a dragon. That kind of dragon was very powerful. Now she was angry, "Ben said earlier that your materials are not good. The dragon he made is too powerful. He has weakened the dragon and didn''t even carve the scales. Unexpectedly, your materials still can''t bear the dragon''s body."


    Perana, saonnel and others looked strange.


    "Well, buma, stop talking." big buma couldn''t help pulling labma.


    "Perhaps the distinguished guest is right. The dragon is too powerful." the elder laughed, "it''s normal to fail once."


    "Uncle klin, let''s make it ourselves. Although it may not be as powerful as you, it should be able to succeed." Pilu cried with bright eyes. The dragon he made was destroyed by sun Wuben. He was itching to try again and make a stronger one.


    "No, I''ll find a material and come back right away. Buma, you wait for me." Sun Wuben was also a little unwilling. He immediately started to move in an instant and disappeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 721

    At the end of the snake path, over the boundless yellow clouds, there is a planet suspended, which is a mini planet six or seven times larger than the northern boundary King Star.


    There are mountains, lakes and streams on the planet, but there is only one red garden villa.


    Boom!


    As if countless fighters were flying at low altitude, there was a roar in the sky.


    "No, I should be able to hurry."


    As soon as Oliver reached out and grabbed a dumbbell flying at a high speed, he threw it out. At the same time, he rushed to another place, caught another dumbbell and threw it out again.


    If sun Wuben were here, he would find that there are hundreds of dumbbells flying on the surface of the planet.


    "My martial arts is far from spareribs rice, and to get the guidance of the king of the world, I must reach the level of spareribs rice." Oliver threw dumbbells faster and faster, and gradually his strength began to fall behind, and his movements were not so accurate.


    "Whew!"


    A dumbbell dropped out and shot out at a terrible speed.


    Oliver was about to catch another dumbbell when his pupils contracted. The dumbbell that had just flown out of his hand shot in one direction. There was a huge tree there.


    "No!"


    Oliver''s face changed greatly, but he knew that the tree was called the boundary tree, which was brought by the king of the northern boundary from his hometown "the core star of the boundary". He had always been the heart of the king of the northern boundary, and had to take good care of it every day. Once, when Oliver was practicing, he accidentally broke the skin of the boundary tree. As a result, although the king of the northern boundary didn''t say anything about him, But in order to find a way to continue the lost skin, I was busy for several years, and finally I couldn''t give up.


    "At the current speed of the dumbbell, once it hits the tree, I''m afraid it will knock off another piece of skin." Oliver tried to catch up, but he sadly found that he couldn''t keep up with the speed of the dumbbell.


    "What should I do?"


    Oliver was furious, but it only made him a little faster, far from catching up with the dumbbell.


    A very strange figure appeared in the sky between the dumbbell and the boundary tree. It was a tall man with bare head and no nose on his face.


    The dumbbell shot at the man.


    "Hide!"


    Oliver''s heart dropped to his throat, but he knew how terrible the dumbbell power he threw was. Even the indestructible boundary tree would break its skin, let alone people.


    "What?"


    As soon as sun Wuben appeared, he found the dumbbell shot by Li.


    "This speed, damn it!"


    Sun Wuben immediately judged that the strength of the dumbbell shot may have reached more than 100 million points according to the combat power value. In an instant, sun Wuben released all his breath and started Gaobei world king Boxing at the same time. The world king boxing has just started.


    "Awning!"


    The dumbbell slammed into sun Wuben''s chest. He saw that sun Wuben retreated a millimeter and stopped. The dumbbell seemed to stick to sun Wuben''s chest, and then slipped down.


    As soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed the dumbbell, he looked around and his eyes fell on Oliver who came running.


    "Long blond curly hair, tall and strong muscular man, and he is still on the planet of the northern boundary king. The only top experts in the northern Galaxy under the jurisdiction of the northern boundary king are..." Sun Wuben instantly understood the identity of the visitor - Oliver, the real top expert in the hell.


    But the monkey king felt Oliver''s breath again and couldn''t help but have a little doubt. At this time, Oliver''s breath was not very strong, only about 80 million.


    However, sun Wuben remembers that Oliver is the second master in the underworld. He is a cruel character who can fight at the same level with spareribs. With more than a billion strong people, he can never be so weak.


    "Is it because he has just over practiced?" Sun Wuben also found that Oliver was panting, his body was soaked with sweat, and he was wearing a circle of big black things on his hands and feet.


    "Hi!"


    Sun Wuben waved to Oliver.


    Oliver stopped in front of Sun Wu himself, and his nervous look relaxed obviously.


    "That''s good... The dumbbell, just now... Has almost reached more than 100 million power, and you can... Come next unharmed." Oliver''s eyes brightened. "It seems that you are also a very powerful martial Taoist... You come to the northern boundary King Star, is it... From the northern Galaxy? Why haven''t I seen you before?"


    "I''m really from the northern galaxy. This is the first time I''ve been here," Sun Wuben said with a grin.


    "The first time to hell?" Oliver looked up at Sun Wuben. It was empty and there was no unique soul aura of the dead.


    "Ah! You''re alive!" Oliver seemed to see something incredible.


    "Yes, I''m a living man." Sun Wuben smiled even more. "Why can''t a living man come to hell?"


    "That''s not true, but your skill is... So strong that it''s terrible..." Oliver''s eyes were shocked when he spoke. He Oliver is the most gifted martial Taoist on earth, and this strongest is the strongest in history. He ranks second and no one can rank first.


    Even so, how strong was he before Oliver died?


    After his death, he practiced for countless years and has been practicing very hard, but now he has only 1 billion combat power.


    And just now sun Wuben


    "That''s right." monkey looked at Oliver and said, "if I''m not wrong, you should be Oliver?"


    "Eh, how do you know me?" Oliver exclaimed in surprise again. He has been dead for countless years and has been quietly practicing martial arts in the underground mansion since his death. Although he is very famous in the martial arts circle, he is not famous in other places. Even ordinary people in the underground Mansion don''t know that there is him. People from the world can guess how to meet him.


    "I know a lot of things, so I guessed it at the first sight," said Sun Wuben. "Also, I''m from the earth."


    "Earth?"


    Oliver was very excited.


    "Great, I didn''t think you were from the earth. I was born on the earth, and I was..." Oliver said excitedly. Suddenly he remembered something, and there was doubt on his face, but soon the smile on his face converged.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Oliver''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. At this time, he also wanted to come. The king of the northern world told him a long time ago that the earth people were extinct because of the stupid war. How could another earth person suddenly appear?


    "Oh, I almost forgot." when sun Wuben saw Oliver''s look, he suddenly said, "your cosmic earth has been extinct because of stupid war."


    "Our universe?" Oliver didn''t know there were many in the universe. He stared at Sun Wuben coldly. "What do you mean?"


    "Oh, don''t you know? There are twelve universes, and now the universe we are in is the sixth universe. I come from the seventh universe. These two universes are basically the same, just like twin brothers. Things have both sides and exist in pairs, such as the first universe and the twelfth universe, the second universe and the eleventh universe. The two universes whose numbers add up to thirteen are different It''s a pair, "said Sun Wuben.


    "Is that so?"


    Oliver still looked alert.


    "Oliver, although the earth civilization of your universe has been destroyed, the earth civilization of our universe still exists," said Sun Wuben.


    Oliver said coldly, "existence is existence. What is forced existence?"


    "Because more than ten years ago, a crazy and talented scientist on earth created a pair of terrible man-made people. Their personal combat power reached hundreds of millions. They continued to destroy the earth. All cities were destroyed and billions of people were killed. Now there are only hundreds of thousands left to survive," said Sun Wuben.


    "I see, but with your skill." Oliver''s eyes were more sharp. "You can lift the heavy as light and carry the heavy blow just now. Even if it is a little weaker than the man-made man, it won''t be weak. Can you say that you are the man-made man?"


    "No." Sun Wuben was a little helpless. When he came to the sixth universe, he seemed to eat turtles everywhere. He was always regarded as a bad man.


    "I don''t care if you''re that man or not, I just ask you, what are you doing here?" Oliver shouted.


    "Well..." Sun Wuben touched his nose. This time, he came to ''borrow'' a branch of Jieshu. Jieshu is the treasure of the king of the north, or the treasure of all jiewang. Sun Wuben doesn''t think Oliver doesn''t know this, so if he tells the real purpose


    "I was passing by." Sun Wuben opened his eyes and lied.


    Oliver was stunned and looked strange.


    "Then you can go," Oliver said coldly.


    "I was passing by and saw you bombard the world tree with this dumbbell, that is, the tree behind me, so I was scared to stop it." Sun Wuben said and looked at Oliver suspiciously. "Oliver, why did you smash that tree with this? Don''t you know he is a world tree? Don''t you, the king of the northern world of the universe, treasure this tree at all?"


    Oliver had a look of shame on his face.


    "I''m just careless. Of course I know that the north boundary King loves this tree," Oliver said with a simple and honest smile. "At this point, thank you for blocking the dumbbell for me."


    "It seems that you also know that boundary tree is very precious. I thought you didn''t understand."


    "I missed it for a while because of my excessive cultivation and too much physical exertion." Oliver said with some annoyance, "but you know so much and have good skills. I''ve seen a terrible person like you for the first time in countless years." Oliver said with some emotion. After his death, he stayed in hell and met experts from all planets and races, Through the conversation with these people, Oliver is well-informed, and there are few things he doesn''t know.


    But as soon as I spoke to sun Wuben today, I realized that the universe seems to have twelve, and they appear in pairs.


    In addition, sun Wuben seems to know everything. He can guess his identity at a glance. He also knows that the world tree is very important to the world king. This insight, if it is a dead man who has lived for countless years like him, he is still a big living man and looks very young, which is very rare.

 Chapter 722

    "I didn''t expect to meet Oliver here." a glimmer flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. Oliver can be regarded as the second master of the underworld except the world king, and Oliver of the sixth universe and Oliver of the seventh universe must be very different in martial arts.


    Fighting with such people was very helpful to sun Wuben''s martial arts. For a moment, sun Wuben was very excited.


    After talking for a period of time, Oliver''s physical strength also recovered a lot. His eyes brightened and looked at Sun Wuben: "I haven''t fought with the new top experts for many years. I don''t know what the strong martial arts outside look like, and you say you''re from the 7th universe earth, and whether these are true or false, why don''t we have a good fight?"


    "That''s a good idea." Sun Wuben''s eyebrow picked, his breath expanded fiercely, and in a moment it reached 300 million, and then sun Wuben shot back.


    Oliver''s face changed. Although he recovered a lot now, he was only more than 100 million. At this time, sun Wuben''s speed increased.


    "How come it''s so terrible that it''s at least 500 million." Oliver thought in his heart, but a doubt flashed in his eyes. He stood opposite sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben shot, but instead of rushing directly at Oliver, he stepped back.


    "It should be a special move. This guy is so powerful that he is so much taller than me. He still uses special moves."


    Oliver fought with all kinds of experts in the underworld. He knew that many people had some strange moves and didn''t think much. He just squatted slightly, leaned forward slightly, and protected the key parts of the body with both hands in front and one hand.


    The light poured out of Oliver''s hands, forming a strange triangle.


    "Austrian defense."


    Although sun Wuben''s blow should be very strong, Oliver is still confident that his real opponent in the hell is spareribs rice, which is too strong and more than a little stronger than Oliver.


    In order to compete with spareribs, Oliver''s defense is super powerful.


    When sun Wuben flew back, his right hand stretched forward, his five fingers together and made his palm like a knife. A thin light surged on his palm, and a strong and terrible breath condensed on his right hand. At this time, sun Wuben had reached the boundary tree.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben turned around and shot into the canopy of the boundary tree. Then he raised his terrible hand and rowed forward.


    "No!"


    Oliver''s face changed greatly. Sun Wuben''s hand knife actually shot at Jieshu.


    "Stop!"


    Oliver shot forward and tried to stop it. Although he knew it was impossible, he couldn''t care.


    "Ka!"


    The hand knife directly crossed a thick branch and broke with a stroke. Then sun Wuben grabbed the huge branch with his other hand.


    "Damn it!"


    Oliver was furious.


    "Goodbye, Oliver!" Sun Wuben grabbed the huge branch and shot into the sky. At the same time, he started an instant movement and disappeared directly in Oliver''s eyes.


    "What?"


    Oliver''s eyes widened. With his strength, he couldn''t see how the monkey king disappeared.


    "Damn, where is it?"


    A Qigong bomb appeared in Oliver''s hand. The qigong bomb shot in the direction of sun Wuben''s disappearance. Then one Qigong bomb after another was thrown out by Oliver, covering almost the whole world king star, but it was useless. A moment later, Oliver stopped his random attack.


    "Is that guy really gone? How is it possible? How can he leave so fast that I can''t see it with my naked eyes, even if it''s sparerib rice? Does Oliver say he left in other ways?" Oliver thought for a moment, but he couldn''t find a way to disappear before his eyes in his memory.


    Of course, it''s not without. It''s said that adelat will have a teleportation, but Oliver has seen it.


    "Whoosh!"


    Oliver appeared in front of the boundary tree.


    This huge boundary tree, which is well taken care of by the northern boundary king and grows luxuriantly, is like an apple bitten by a big man, missing a large part.


    "I hope the northern boundary King won''t find it. No, I''d better go to the big boundary King Star early. It''s really annoying to have this tree here." Oliver has a huge headache. The boundary tree is missing such a large piece. How can the boundary king not find it.


    "That guy also said that he came from the earth where I live, and that the world is divided into twelve universes. He is the seventh universe. He said that he didn''t show up until he saw the dumbbell I threw hit the world tree. It''s a lie. He''s here to steal the world tree. Liar! Thief! Robber! If I meet him next time, I''ll break his mouth..." Oliver scolded, I''m not in the mood to practice anymore.


    "Whew!"


    A plane came from a distance.


    "Lord Wang of the northern boundary came back. How did he come back so quickly?"


    ����


    A moment later, the king of the northern boundary stood in front of the boundary tree, his body trembled, and his hand trembled, pointing to the missing branch on the boundary tree: "Oliver, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "I didn''t do it, I swear, I didn''t do it."


    "Who is that? With your skill, who else can do this in front of you? Is it spareribs rice or other world kings? Spareribs rice can''t do this. Those world kings have no less feelings for world tree than me. It''s too late to protect. How can they do this?"


    "He''s a living man. He said he came from the earth."


    "Who are you kidding? The earth has long died. There is no one at all. Moreover, this is the underground. There are not no living people in the underground world, but there are few. I know all those."


    "I don''t know. In short, it''s a bald head without a nose. Because I practiced too much and my physical strength decreased, he got into the gap."


    "There are only a few living people who can drill in the gap in front of you. I know it well. There is no bald head without a nose!"


    "But what a bald head without a nose."


    "Hum, it''s obvious that the tree has just been cut. If there is such a strong man, he should not have gone far, but I can''t feel such a strong man with my Qi. What''s the matter?"


    ����


    Namike, the elder, Piru, Adidas and two other Namike people are making dragon bodies out of clay. Suddenly, a large green appears in front of them.


    It is a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves.


    "I''m back."


    Sun Wuben threw the tree to the ground and appeared in front of the elder, Pilu, buma and others: "eh, are you going to make a dragon body?"


    "Ah!" the elder was embarrassed. He smiled. "I thought the distinguished guests would leave for a long time, so... I didn''t expect you to leave and come back."


    "He moves in an instant. As long as he knows the coordinate position, he will naturally move fast. I said earlier that ah Ben will come back soon." buma said in a crisp voice. She looked at the tree behind Sun Wuben with doubts in her eyes, "This tree is very beautiful. What kind of tree is it? Ben, you said it wouldn''t be this tree to find materials. By the way, I remember. Did you come from the king of the world?"


    "You''re right." Sun Wuben nodded. "This is the boundary tree."


    "Boundary tree?"


    The elder, Piru, Adidas and others also fell on the tree.


    "Elder, what is the boundary tree?" asked Piru. After all, elder is the wise man with the most knowledge and knowledge on the whole namec planet.


    "I don''t know." the elder shook his head.


    "The Jiexin tree is a tree growing on the Jiexin star," Sun Wuben said. "The so-called Jiexin star can be regarded as the hometown of gods."


    "What is a God? Is it powerful?" Pilu asked, looking at Sun Wuben with big eyes.


    "Compared with ordinary people, gods are powerful people who have incredible ability, are superior and manage the whole world. Just like your universe, the galaxy is under the jurisdiction of the four kings of the East, West, North and south. Ordinary people don''t know that gods are hidden in the dark, but they are the strongest force to maintain the prosperity of the whole world. Without the protection of gods, the world may have been destroyed It doesn''t exist, "Boomer explained proudly.


    "Above the four world Kings is the world king God. The world king God is the top God. In addition to the world king God, the top God is the God of destruction. One is the creator and the other is the destroyer and destroyer." dabuma couldn''t help learning and selling now.


    Piru stared: "so the gods are terrible?"


    "In fact, I also know something about the gods. I just vaguely know and have heard the name of the king of the world." the elder sighed with emotion. "Today, after listening to your guest''s explanation, I know that the top of the world is like this."


    "So you went to the hometown of the gods?"


    Piru, Adidas, saonnel and others looked at Sun Wuben in surprise, but pilina was moved in his heart. He heard sun Wuben tell stories about the king God and the God of destruction, and sun Wuben took him to destroy the divine world at that time.


    "Mr. Kling, this tree is not a branch of the tree we saw destroying the divine world?"


    After pilina was brought to destroy the divine world by sun Wuben, the deepest impression was that it was a huge tree, as if it had grown into the void of the universe.


    "Destroy the tree of the divine world?" the big elder, Piru, Adidas, saonnel and other Namike stars looked at perana suspiciously.


    "I didn''t get this tree from the world core star, because I don''t know the coordinates of the world core star. Of course, it''s not the tree that destroys the divine world." Sun Wuben shook his head. "The God of destruction is very grumpy, and now I''m not his opponent. Where dare I steal his tree? I haven''t lived enough."


    "Can''t you move in an instant? Can''t you escape from the God of destruction? That was before?" thunderna wondered.


    "Instant movement is not omnipotent, and the God of destruction is the God standing at the top of the universe and the Lord of destruction. Although I don''t know what special abilities he has, I will never try to annoy him. If it''s just the God of destruction, the master of the God of destruction is also his servant, supervisor and helper angel, that''s really terrible," said Sun Wuben.


    "Since it wasn''t from the core star, where did it come from?" cried Piru.


    "It''s borrowed from the king of the world." buma couldn''t help interrupting, "Ben, am I right?"


    Sun Wuben pulled a little from the corner of his mouth. How could the king of the world borrow such a big branch?


    "Borrow it, but I won''t give it back to him." Sun Wuben smiled.


    People are speechless. How can you give back the dragon''s body to others.


    "Is it really good to be a dragon body?" Pilu rushed to the Jiexin tree and stroked the branch with interest. The elder also stepped forward and looked at the branch.

 Chapter 723

    "What abundant vitality." the elder suddenly shouted in surprise.


    "The boundary tree is the top tree in the world, but it''s not the authentic boundary tree growing on the boundary core star, otherwise it''s called terror." Sun Wuben smiled, "elder, if there''s nothing else, I''ll use this tree to make a divine dragon."


    "Ah!"


    The elder even pulled Piru aside.


    Sun Wuben flew up and suspended in the air. As soon as his back hand photographed him, the huge spiritual tree flew into the sky and suspended in front of him. Then sun Wuben''s breath exploded.


    "Three hundred million?"


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben in surprise again. Piru, Adidas, perana, sananer and others nearby also looked at Sun Wuben in confusion. They just carved the trees into the dragon body. Do you need to release 300 million such powerful Qi?


    Just then sun Wuben moved.


    "What?"


    Sananel''s eyes stared like a bronze bell. He had more than 10 million Qi, but when sun Wuben shot, he could only see an extremely vague shadow.


    Sun Wuben appeared at one end of the boundary tree. His hands had disappeared. The only thing he could see was that place. It seemed as if water mist was surging up, and there were pieces of sawdust flying in the water mist.


    "Eh?"


    The elder suddenly lit up.


    With the wood chips flying, the elder seemed to feel that his old body became lighter, as if his body were beginning to become more vigorous and younger.


    "Distinguished guest, can I stand closer?" the elder asked with some excitement.


    As soon as sun Wuben stopped his action, he immediately laughed. There was terrible vitality in the boundary tree. These vitality were usually converged in the boundary tree. Now sun Wuben''s carving of dragon is tantamount to constantly destroying the cells in the branches of the boundary tree, allowing the vitality inside to overflow. Moreover, sun Wuben''s breaking speed is very fast, which also makes Sun Wu''s Zhou vitality particularly full.


    When the spirit tree collapses, the absorbed vitality overflows, which can revive countless dead lives on a planet.


    For life, vitality is vitality.


    The elder obviously found these vitality, so he wanted to close to absorption.


    "Elder, there''s no need to get close. It''s only necessary for saonel to cover this area with an air mask." Sun Wuben said.


    "Enveloping this area?" saonnel was stunned and looked at the elder.


    "Do it according to your guest. Take your guest as the center and cover the area of 100 meters." the elder said.


    "OK." although saonnel didn''t understand the reason, he released a huge air mask to cover the elder, sun Wuben and everyone at the scene. Sun Wu''s hand disappeared in the eyes of the people again. This time, his vitality overflowed and dispersed. Because there was an air mask, he didn''t emit it, but was trapped in the air mask.


    time lapse.


    The vitality is getting stronger and stronger. These vitality are absorbed by perana, saonnel, Piru, the great elder, didAs, buma, buma, tayis, etc.


    The nourishing effect of vitality is very powerful.


    One by one, they gradually feel their own changes, and the body seems to be getting younger and younger, as if every cell is full of vitality.


    The greatest benefit is the elder who is very old. Of course, big buma and tayis also benefit a lot, especially big buma. In the past 20 years, because of artificial people, she has aged faster than normal.


    At this time, soaking in the vitality mask, she absorbs vitality quickly, so her body is also recovering quickly and firmly.


    Others, such as sun Wuben, Piru, saonnel and perana, are either strong or too young. Their vitality is saturated, but they don''t absorb much vitality at all.


    But after a long time, it also has an effect.


    When two hours passed, saonnel also felt the change of his body.


    "I see."


    Sao''neier didn''t understand that it was the overflow of vitality, but he also knew the reason why the elder and sun Wuben asked him to send out the air mask.


    With the passage of time, sun Wuben spent a long time this time. He didn''t stop until three hours passed. At this time, a one meter long dragon appeared in the sky. Its appearance was very similar to that made by sun Wuben, but the mysterious, dignified, noble and sacred temperament was more powerful.


    Moreover, unlike the previous dragon that did not carve scales and armor in detail, the details of this dragon are much more detailed. Of course, it is far from the fullness of the details of real creatures.


    "Elder, that''s it." Sun Wu waved his hand and collected all the remaining branches and leaves of the boundary tree into the different dimensional space. The boundary tree is a terrible creature that can grow out of the boundary king and the boundary King God. Every leaf and bark contain a lot of vitality. If the pendant or jewelry is made and worn on the body, the wearer can be nourished by the vitality emitted by the boundary tree all the year round. The quality of the boundary tree obtained this time is much higher than that obtained from the northern boundary king in his universe last time. Sun Wuben also wants to take some made ornaments to buma, dabuma, tayis, Qiqi, Guixian, etc.


    "Hard work, distinguished guest." the elder said gratefully.


    "Elder, the boundary tree is a treasure. Even the wood debris contains terrible vitality. Find someone to collect these debris on the ground, which may be useful in the future." Sun Wuben ordered.


    The elder''s eyes brightened. In fact, he had long guessed that the leaves, bark and tree sawdust might be treasures, but Sun Wuben didn''t say it, and he was embarrassed to accept it.


    "This feeling is good." the elder smiled. "Distinguished guest, let''s change a place to empower the dragon body."


    "Yes."


    A moment later, in a small valley, the elder looked serious and stretched out his hand. The golden light surged up, and soon the world was completely filled with golden light.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed... Twenty minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye, but the elder still didn''t end.


    Suddenly.


    "Distinguished guest, do you still have Xiandou? The energy required for Dragon empowerment is too large for me." the elder''s anxious voice sounded.


    "How much do you want?" Sun Wuben said.


    "I don''t know. I feel that the dragon body is like a bottomless pit. No matter how much energy I input, it can''t make a ripple." the elder said anxiously.


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben frowned. Although he had many immortal beans on his body, he had several. One less one. Sun Wuben took out ten to the elder this time. He was already a little distressed.


    "In other words, if I give you hundreds of more, it won''t be enough?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve taken all the ten immortal beans you gave me, but it''s still early to complete the empowerment. I even think it''s not enough to knock another two or three hundred immortal beans." the elder said.


    "In that case, take another thing for you." Sun Wuben turned his hand, and a universal capsule appeared in his hand. "Bang ~" a house appeared nearby. Sun Wuben went in and came out soon. At this time, if someone could see it, it would be found that the thing in sun Wuben''s hand was a fruit with a red skin and barbs.


    "Elder, eat this." Sun Wuben went to the elder and handed the spiritual fruit to the elder. The spiritual fruit is undoubtedly more valuable than Xiandou, but it is aimed at others.


    With the seeds of the spirit tree, sun Wuben will destroy the spirit tree every time he grows up on a planet, but he always needs to store some spirit fruits before destroying it.


    Therefore, for the monkey king, the spiritual fruit is not as precious as the immortal beans that disappear when they are used up.


    "This is..."


    When the elder felt the fruit on his mouth, he couldn''t help asking, but even if he opened his mouth and took a bite, as soon as the fruit meat entered his mouth, the elder''s body trembled and was moved to almost tears.


    Spiritual fruit is a fruit that can be enjoyed by gods, but it does not just mean that the divine fruit contains vitality. The real reason is that its taste is so beautiful that * * divine fruit is an ultimate enjoyment.


    But the namiks hardly eat any food. They almost only need to drink water.


    The elder chewed the fruit and swallowed it. Almost for a moment, his breath expanded sharply. The elder''s breath itself was only about 1000, but it soared to 10000 after a while, and it was still rising.


    "What?"


    On one side, Namike stars such as perana, sananel, Piru and Adidas stared. They can sense people''s breath with Qi. At this time, the elder''s breath soared at a terrible speed. How can they not feel it.


    "What did Colin give the elder to eat?"


    "Now it''s fifteen thousand, the great elder has become so powerful?" thunderna and Piru almost suspected that their induction was wrong.


    "Have I become so strong?"


    The elder was so surprised that he almost stopped empowering the dragon.


    "Elder, hurry up, hurry up the energy input, otherwise the energy in your body will dissipate quickly." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "What, the energy in the body will dissipate?" the elder couldn''t think much, and even gave full energy.


    "Elder, don''t worry, just try your best to input it. Although the energy in your body will dissipate, the duration is not very short. If you can''t support it, take another bite and I still have it after eating this fruit." Sun Wuben warned that, indeed, the spiritual fruit can last for a long time.


    "I know." the elder tried his best. His breath was still soaring, but it stopped growing after a while. After a while, the breath began to decline. When the intensity was about 3000, the elder bit the spiritual fruit on his mouth again, and his breath soared again.


    An hour later, sun Wuben''s spiritual fruit had been completely eaten up by the elder.


    Suddenly the golden light dimmed.


    "Elder?"


    "Did you succeed?" looked at the elder with expectation.


    Suddenly, a terrible, full of sacred and noble authority was overwhelming. At the same time, a loud and clear dragon howl full of sacred power sounded in the hearts of everyone.


    Vaguely, everyone seemed to see a powerful golden dragon flying happily, winding Frisbee in the sky, swimming in the universe, and finally disappearing into the distant void.

 Chapter 724

    Everyone couldn''t help raising their heads and looking at the sky, although they couldn''t see anything.


    The world darkened.


    The elder, perana, saonar, Piru, Adidas, buma, buma, tayis... Everyone is very shocked. The just kind of pressure is as vast and boundless as the stars in the universe, which they have never felt.


    "It''s so shocking that the divine dragon was born!" Taisi muttered to herself.


    The great elder, perana, saonnel, Piru and other namic people finally withdrew their eyes to the sky.


    "I never thought the dragon would be so powerful!"


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben with great emotion. He had made the Dragon himself before, and then Pilu also succeeded in making the dragon. However, when the dragon was born, not to mention the majesty, there was no dragon howling, and it was impossible to see the sign that the Dragon took off in the air in the eyes of the people behind.


    "Maybe this is the real dragon!"


    "I believe now that this dragon can revive our dead people."


    "The birth of the dragon is so shocking. Is this the dragon you''ve seen? No wonder the distinguished guest said that the dragon I made is just a big crocodile with horns!"


    ����


    Perana, saonnel, Piru, Adidas and others also murmured.


    Sun Wuben also sighed: "because we want to revive our human beings on earth with the help of this dragon, it is made a little more fine, but I can make it more fine. I''m mainly afraid that the body is too strong, you can''t successfully empower, and the materials can''t support, so it''s so careless."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes are shining. This time, compared with helping dandy, the dragon made by him is 100 times stronger in any aspect.


    "Sloppy?"


    The elder laughed.


    Namike stars such as perana and saonnel have strange faces, but they are qualified to blow.


    "Eh?"


    Suddenly Pilu screamed, and saw him pointing to the elder: "elder, you... You..." when he called, he looked at the elder one by one, and then his eyes widened.


    Among the people present, the eldest elder is over 500 years old. Although the eldest elder is well maintained, his body is also very old. His face and body are loose and covered with deep wrinkles, especially his skin is very dark and has no luster.


    But at this time, the elder''s skin was shining green, more compact, and the wrinkles seemed to have disappeared a lot. Although it was still not compared with other namiks at the scene, it was like one or two hundred years younger.


    "The elder is getting younger?" Thunderbolt Na exclaimed.


    "It''s like one or two hundred years younger. What''s going on?" said saonnel.


    Sun Wuben also looked at the elder in surprise, but he soon realized that the spiritual fruit contains terrible vitality. It is good for ordinary people to eat, while Namiki people are closest to nature, just as their physical function is similar to that of plants. The cut off limbs can grow again. They only need to drink water and shine the sun, Like plants, they can synthesize their own nutrients through photosynthesis, and so on.


    Therefore, the benefit of spiritual fruit to Namike is greater than that of normal people.


    "Have I become younger?" the elder was stunned and sensed for a while. His eyes were as bright as stars. He was shocked by the strength of the dragon, but he didn''t sense the great changes in his body. At this time, Da Changlao found that his vitality had become extremely surging and powerful. He felt young, It''s like a new life.


    "Elder, look!"


    Piru waved his hand, turned out a mirror and put it in front of the elder.


    The elder looked over and found that he was really young.


    "Elder, how do you feel?" asked Piru in a crisp voice.


    "Myself, very good, very good." the elder naturally knows what Piru wants to ask. Namiki people have very magical abilities. There are some geniuses, such as Da Chang, who can always know their own vitality and longevity.


    "My longevity seems to be more than 130 years old," said the elder in a loud voice.


    "More than 130 years old, my God!"


    "Great! That''s great!" thunderna, saonnel, Piru and others were surprised and delighted, and then cheered one by one.


    "Cline, what''s going on?" asked tais.


    "I remember you gave a fruit to the elder before. Could it be the function of that fruit?" dabuma also asked.


    "Of course it''s the fruit." buma knew that sun Wuben had spiritual fruit. At this time, she cried, "Ben, you won''t give the spiritual fruit to the elder?"


    "Spiritual fruit, what is that?" at this time, Pilu, perana and other Namiki people also saw it. After all, they all knew that sun Wuben had just eaten a fruit for the elder, which made the elder''s breath particularly strong, reaching 158000 points at the peak.


    Even now, the elder''s breath intensity is still 90000.


    "I seem to have heard of spiritual fruit." the elder said in surprise, "I heard that it is something that gods can eat."


    "What the gods eat?"


    The namiks were pleasantly surprised.


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben and said, "is the food you gave me really spiritual fruit?"


    Sun Wuben nodded.


    At this time, Piru thought of something: "Uncle Kling, you said earlier that the elder''s anger would fall back. Would his life be long?"


    "The effect of spiritual fruit is very powerful. Although the elder''s Qi will fall back, it will stop when it falls back to a certain extent. According to my estimation, there is no problem that the elder''s breath intensity will be stable at 30000 in the future. As for vitality, generally speaking, the spiritual fruit will not increase the longevity of the eater too much. Like the elder, it is because of his body or your Namike star Human body structure is special, so I guess the great elder''s vitality will not fall back, "said Sun Wuben.


    "That would be great!"


    The namiks cheered again.


    Buma, big buma and tayis looked at the elder with envy, restored their looks and youth, and had a longer life span. Who doesn''t want to.


    "Tais, buma." Sun Wuben looked at big buma and tais, "you don''t have to envy. I''ve already prepared spiritual fruit for you."


    Big buma and tayis stared in surprise.


    "What else do you have?"


    "Klin, have you really prepared something for us? It''s something that gods can eat?" cried big buma and tayis.


    "Of course this guy has." buma''s mouth tooted. "He still has a lot there. He takes it as a snack, but he doesn''t give it to me. He''s really a cheapskate."


    "Eat as a snack? No!"


    "Since there are so many, why don''t you give it to buma?" buma and tayis couldn''t help wondering.


    Sun Wu shrugged his shoulders. "I wanted to wait for you to be guided by the elders, and then learn some basic martial arts, and then I will give you something to eat, because the fruit is the best to eat for the first time. Only when your martial arts reach a certain level can you absorb more mental essence, so you can wait."


    "Do you want to practice martial arts?" big buma and tayis were reluctant.


    "Distinguished guest." at this time, the elder raised his eyebrow and shouted happily, "you just said, guide them to potential? But lead out the hidden power in their bodies?"


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben looked at the elder and said with some expectation, "do you know if the elder will this technique?"


    "Ha ha, of course I will." the elder smiled with a smile. He got too many benefits from sun Wuben this time. He was worried that he couldn''t repay him. He was sorry.


    "If you don''t mind, can I guide some distinguished guests?" the elder shouted.


    "Of course it''s good." Sun Wuben smiled.


    As soon as these words came out, Namike people such as perana, saonnel, Adidas and Piru were also excited. After all, they had the same idea as the elder, and they also felt that sun Wuben had helped them too much.


    "You three, who comes first?" Sun Wuben smiled at buma, dabuma and tayis.


    The three women are looking forward to it and are a little nervous.


    "I''ll do it!" cried the three women.


    "Well, big buma goes first." Sun Wuben shouted. After all, big buma has suffered the most in these years among the three women. Of course, it is mainly because she is tired, so she consumes a lot of energy and has the lowest potential.


    "That''s good." big buma replied nervously, "what should I do now?"


    The elder is about to speak.


    "You go directly to the elder and let the elder put his hand on your head," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s it," said the elder. He took the initiative to come forward, and big buma also walked over. Then the elder put his hand on buma''s head and took two or three breaths.


    "Yes." the elder said slowly, "I can feel that you have good potential in your body."


    "Really!" big buma''s nervous body relaxed. She cried happily, "I really have great potential?"


    "Very powerful," said the elder with a smile. "Of course, it''s just relative to normal Cosmic people. You don''t want to compare Mr. Kling."


    "Of course I know I can''t compare with that pervert," said big buma.


    "That''s good." when the Elder spoke, there seemed to be a light in his hand. Then the breath of big buma began to become stronger, 100200300... In a short moment, buma''s breath broke through the 500 point mark.


    Even big buma could feel this strength, and her eyes lit up.


    A moment later, buma''s breath stopped at about 623 o''clock.


    "OK." the elder withdrew his hand. "Your breath intensity is very good in the universe. Of course, it can''t be compared with some races such as Saiya."


    "I dare not compare with the Saiya perverts, but I can feel my strength." big buma said with a fierce force and stepped forward to try his strength.


    She shot forward like a sharp arrow and crashed into sun Wuben''s arms.


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and pressed it on dabuma''s shoulder.


    "Be careful," Sun Wuben shouted after stabilizing Da buma''s body.


    One look at big buma.


    Big buma blushed: "I... I didn''t mean to. I just wanted to try my new strength. In fact, it''s useless. Who knows... I don''t know what''s going on... I didn''t mean to jump into your arms..."


    "I know." Sun Wuben smiled. "You just got strong strength and don''t adapt. You must be careful and hard when doing your movements."


    "Yes."


    Big buma walked aside with her feet as carefully as a cat.


    "Puff!" buma couldn''t help laughing. "You''re exaggerating."


    "You''ll know when you try." big buma hummed, turned around and stood beside sun Wuben. Her face was excited. "Kerin, how much is my combat power now? Is it better than old turtle?"


    "Mr. Wu Tian''s combat power value was only 139 points for the first time. You should have 623 points now. What do you say?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Really?"


    Big buma was excited and made an effort. She shot up into the air like a rocket, and then reached a kilometer above, and then fell down.


    "Kling, help me!" big buma fluttered his hands like wings.


    All namiks look strange. You''ve reached 623 points. Not to mention the altitude of only one kilometer, it''s 3000 meters. It''s impossible to fall down 5000 meters.


    "Ben!" buma was nervous and even cried.


    "All right."


    Sun Wuben flew into the air and caught big buma. Big buma seemed to have found a life-saving straw. His fluttering hands immediately hugged sun Wuben.


    They fell.


    "It''s so exciting!" after big buma felt down-to-earth, she still hugged sun Wuben with both hands, as if she was afraid that she would fly out again.


    "Buma, in fact, even if you fall down, you will be fine. Your physical strength is different now," Sun Wuben reminded.


    "Really?" big buma cried in surprise, but her mouth pouted immediately. "Just now, even if her body will be fine, it will be a shame if she falls and chews mud."


    "It''s useless." tayis snorted and stepped towards the elder.

 Chapter 725

    The eldest brother''s hand fell on tayis''s head, and soon tayis''s breath soared at a very fast speed.


    "OK." the elder smiled back.


    "That''s good?" said tays with excitement on her face. "It''s incredible. I can actually feel my strength, and now I feel like I can destroy mountains and the sea. No, it''s stronger than that. It''s like I can smash the stars with one punch. By the way, how much is my combat power? Do I have the ability to destroy the star universe?"


    "Don''t stink!" big buma snorted.


    The elder smiled and narrowed his eyes: "you have the same physical constitution as the lady buma just now. You must be sisters, so your potential is also the same, and the combat power value is not much different."


    "How much is that? Is it stronger than her?" tays knew that she had wandered through the universe in recent years, just to avoid the troubles of man-made people. Since she was not as tired as big buma, she should be stronger for reasons.


    "Your combat power is 650 points," cried sun Wuben.


    "Only 650 points?" said tays, unconvinced. "I live a healthier and tasteful life than buma. How can I only be a little more than her?"


    "Don''t be cheap and be good." big buma looked unhappy. "You''re 12 years older than me and a little taller than me. It''s good enough."


    "That''s true." tayis smiled and walked forward. She saw her feet move and her body rush forward. Although the speed was much slower than when big buma rushed to Sun Wu Ben, she couldn''t stop her body. Tayis rushed to Sun Wu before she even had time to scream.


    A hand rested on her shoulder.


    "It seems that you are not much better than buma." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "What a shame." big buma smiled, "I didn''t prepare before, so I can''t stop it. You''re ready, but you''re still like this. Don''t you throw yourself into Colin''s arms on purpose?"


    "Who makes my strength so much stronger than you? It''s normal to be unprepared." Ta Yisi hummed. She grabbed sun Wuben''s hand with both hands, and then carefully turned aside to stand.


    "It''s my turn." buma ran to the elder. Her eyes were full of expectation. When she saw her sister and buma, buma knew that her value would never be lower than them.


    "Your body is young enough." the elder put his hand on buma''s head and nodded slightly. A moment later, buma''s breath rose wildly.


    "OK." the elder let go.


    "How much am I?" Boomer cried excitedly.


    "Because you are younger than them, your value is much larger than them." the elder smiled and said.


    "Buma, your value is about 955 points." Sun Wuben smiled. "It''s a little higher than I thought, which should be the reason why he became my woman." Sun Wuben remembered that in his previous life, buma was five or six years younger than now when he was guided by the great elder, but the number value was only 896 points. Now he is older and has stronger potential, which is completely against the rules.


    "Don''t put gold on your face." buma smiled, but she also admired it. When sun Wuben was on the earth, he said to bring them to the elder to guide their potential. At that time, they didn''t have much confidence, but Sun Wuben was very confident in them, and he said that it would never be less than 700 points of combat power.


    Buma walked carefully. The first two steps were very stable, but in the third step, she used a little more strength and rushed to sun Wuben. Sun Wuben even put his hand on buma''s shoulder.


    "The next step should be to look for the dragon ball, but you suddenly increase your strength. You''d better adapt first."


    "Don''t remind me!"


    Half an hour later, big buma took out the Dragon Ball radar and pressed the button.


    "Didi ~ ~"


    When the voice sounded, big buma was surprised to see a flashing yellow dot on the radar screen.


    "What''s the matter, buma?" Sun Wuben leaned over. After all, he needed to fly to look for the dragon ball.


    "The radar only shows the location of one dragon ball." big buma frowned. "It''s clear that the radar is good. Why is there only one dragon ball? Won''t other dragon balls be swallowed by Namike''s friends?"


    "Really only one is displayed." Sun Wuben glanced at the yellow dot on the radar screen, and then turned to the elder. "Elder, it seems that the other six have fallen into the hands of the noble people."


    "Then leave it to me," said the elder with a smile.


    "Buma, let''s find the Dragon Ball displayed on the radar." Sun Wuben glanced at the directions and numbers marked on the radar and started the instantaneous movement. Sun Wuben, big buma, buma and tayis appeared over a high mountain.


    "The location of the Dragon Ball..." big buma was about to speak. Suddenly she felt something wrong. She couldn''t help looking at it. At this time, sun Wuben, buma and Taisi also looked down with wide eyes.


    The light flickered, and there was a yellow orange under their feet, like smooth yellow glass, even reflecting their shadow.


    "This won''t be..."


    Sun Wuben''s heart beat rapidly.


    The yellow glass is as like as two peas, and Sun Wu Ben is sensitive to the fact that the glass does not appear to be completely flat, and appears to be radiant.


    "Could it be a dragon ball?"


    Sun Wuben knew that the dragon ball had a characteristic. The bigger the dragon ball, the stronger the dragon''s ability. Each of the omnipotent super dragon''s dragon balls was as huge as a planet.


    The dragon ball made by himself and dandy last time also became very big.


    Although the material this time is the same as that last time, it is a boundary tree, but last time it was only a small section of boundary branch, but this time it was a bowl thick giant wood.


    Coupled with the shape of the Dragon this time, sun Wuben also made him closer to the shape of the super dragon.


    "How beautiful!"


    Tais''s eyes twinkled with stars: "is this their namic building?"


    "Strange." buma''s eyes flashed doubt, "such a large yellow glass ground, the color is similar to that of dragon beads."


    "It''s not nearly the same, but exactly the same," cried big buma. "Kerin, let''s go down. The ground looks so clean. I didn''t expect Namiki to have such a beautiful square."


    "This may not be a square." Sun Wuben appeared in the higher air with his daughters, and the situation on the ground was also fully displayed.


    "It''s really a dragon ball!"


    "How could it be? How could the dragon ball become so huge?" said tayis and buma in surprise.


    "Impossible!" big buma screamed after being stunned. "I remember that the dragon ball of namec is the size of a head, which is much larger than that of our earth, but how about this dragon ball? It covers an area of tens of miles."


    Sun Wuben was very excited at this time. Such a huge dragon ball obviously had a powerful dragon ability this time.


    "Bouma, tayis, this is a good thing." Sun Wuben explained, "the bigger the dragon ball, the more energy it stores. If it is a dragon like the earth, I doubt it can make tens of millions of wishes."


    "Is that true?"


    The three women were surprised, but there was also a trace of doubt. After all, what sun Wuben said was incredible.


    "Of course, it depends on what the dragon looks like. If I make this dragon, it''s hard to say how many wishes I can make. Maybe I can only make one wish." Sun Wuben said, "of course, he can achieve more wishes than the dragon on earth."


    "I also think it should be a good thing." buma narrowed her eyes with a smile. She knew that the dragon made by sun Wuben for dandy was very powerful. This time, in order to empower the dragon, sun Wuben took out spiritual fruit to the elder.


    Big buma and tayis also nodded. After all, they saw the process of making dragon beads with their own eyes, and even felt the breath when the divine dragon was born.


    "Just how to take such a big dragon ball?" big buma muttered and was suddenly stunned. "No, the dragon ball is so big that it can''t be swallowed by Namike people, nor can it be swallowed by any creature. Why does the Dragon Ball radar only show one dragon ball?"


    Sun Wuben was also stunned. Indeed, such a large dragon ball could not be swallowed by a creature, and the dragon ball could be detected by the Dragon Ball radar as long as it was not swallowed by a creature.


    "It won''t be this time. There''s only one dragon ball for the dragon?" said tayis suddenly. "Look, this dragon ball is so big that it''s worth a lot of dragon balls. Maybe there''s only one."


    "But there are three red five stars on this dragon ball. If there is only one dragon ball, either one five star or seven five stars, it can never be three stars." big buma shook her head.


    "The remaining six dragon balls are not on namec." Sun Wuben said with a bitter smile. The stronger the dragon is and the larger the dragon ball is, the greater the recovery energy is needed. Therefore, their territory will become large accordingly, because otherwise, they can''t quickly absorb enough energy to make the cooling recovery time become longer.


    "Not on namec, where is it?"


    "In the universe, even on other planets," Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t it?" tays, buma, buma stared.


    "It''s absolutely possible." Sun Wuben looked at big buma. "Now you can only expand the scanning range of your dragon ball radar. Although you don''t need to expand to the whole universe, it''s OK to be as large as possible?"


    "It''s a very simple thing, but I don''t bring tools. I''m afraid I have to go back to earth."


    "No, I have tools here," Boomer said, reaching out to a box and taking out a universal capsule.


    "Well, buma, you transform here. I''ll talk to the elder." Sun Wuben put the three women on the dragon ball, and then moved and disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 726

    A figure appeared in the air in front of the elder.


    "Distinguished guest, but I found the Dragon Ball..." the elder said, suddenly stunned. Sun Wu left with buma, but he came back alone this time.


    "Elder, and all of you, I''ll show you something," said Sun Wuben.


    "Look at something?"


    The elder blinked. The crowd also looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    "Don''t ask any more. Just look at it. Hand in hand, I''ll take you there in a moment." said Sun Wuben. The elder smiled and said, "let''s do as the distinguished guest said." soon, one by one, he held hands and formed a circle. Sun Wuben put his hand on Pilu''s shoulder and started the instant movement.


    In an instant, sun Wuben and the elder appeared on the super huge dragon ball.


    "That''s it," said Sun Wuben.


    At this time, the people had widened their eyes, and there was a mirror like yellow glass under their feet, and the mirror seemed to be boundless.


    Of course, some people''s eyes fell on the steamed stuffed bun villa thrown out by buma earlier.


    "What is this?"


    "I can feel the breath of the people. Is it still on our Namike star, but..." the elder and pilina muttered.


    "It''s really above namec. The ground we''re standing on is actually a dragon ball of the previously made dragon," said Sun Wuben.


    "Dragon beads?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "If it''s a dragon ball, how big is it?"


    The elder, Piru, perana, saonel and others do not doubt sun Wuben''s words, but the dragon ball club is so big, which is incredible.


    "Go." Sun Wuben started to move instantly, and suddenly everyone appeared at an altitude of 50000 meters, "look down." Sun Wuben said. The elder, Pilu and others even looked down, and their eyes immediately widened. Although they still couldn''t see the overall shape of the dragon ball at a height of 10000 meters, they could also see that it was indeed a dragon ball.


    "Elder, according to my guess, there is only one of the seven dragon balls this time, that is, the following three-star ball is on Namike, and the others are not on Namike," said Sun Wuben.


    "Not on namec..."


    The Namiki stares, "where did you go?"


    "I don''t feel like I''m on namec," the elder said in a deep voice. After all, he is the maker of the Dragon this time, and he is still a little sensitive to the dragon ball. "I feel very far away."


    "If I guess correctly, other dragon balls must be found in the void of the universe, even on other planets." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    The elder, perana, saonnel, Piru and others changed their faces.


    "The universe is so big that if the dragon ball is not on namec, it is impossible to find it, and if it is found by cosmic people on other planets, it will cause disaster." Thunderbolt Na said in a deep voice, "it''s bad. How can the Dragon Ball produce such variation?"


    "Don''t worry, these dragon balls are in the universe, but they must be near Namike. They won''t run too far, and I''ll just collect them." Sun Wuben grinned. "After making a wish, the divine dragon will become a dragon ball again and fly all over the universe. At that time, just stop before the dragon ball flies away."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to stop such a big dragon ball?" Adidas shook his head.


    "It''s really not easy, but saonnel and perana are fully qualified for this job," said Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t worry, Adidas, just a few dragon balls can''t beat me." saonnel''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    "Saonnel''s breath is very strong. It should be no problem." the elder made a decision. He looked at Sun Wuben curiously. "How are you going to find the other six? Do you want us to help?"


    "Buma is transforming the Dragon Ball radar. When the transformation is completed, I should be able to find the other six. Then I will take the Dragon Ball radar to look for it. It''s a very easy thing." Sun Wuben said, taking the elder and others back to the surface of the dragon ball. Just a few minutes later, big buma came out of the steamed stuffed bun villa.


    "Klin, it has been transformed." she was holding a twice as big dragon ball radar in her hand and walked towards the monkey king excitedly. "The positions of the other six dragon balls were displayed inside. One unexpectedly ran to a place 300 light-years away from here. It''s terrible."


    "Three hundred light-years." Sun Wuben exclaimed, "it''s really far enough."


    "I didn''t expect that the dragon was so terrible this time, even the spread of dragon beads." the elder sighed with great emotion. Pilina, saonnel and Piru were also surprised. After all, they also knew how far light years were.


    "Buma, just wait here and search for the dragon ball. Just give it to me." Sun Wuben took over the radar and immediately saw seven flashing yellow dots on the radar screen.


    "That''s the only way. Be careful. Safety is the most important thing in everything." big buma warned softly.


    "You are like a husband whose wife tells him to go out." Sun Wuben smiled. Big buma Ergen was hot and spat: "you think too much, but we all have to rely on you to go back, so we have to worry about you. After all, you are dead, and many things are difficult to do..." but before she finished, sun Wuben had disappeared.


    "This bastard!" big buma stamped his foot.


    It was easy for sun Wuben to walk in the universe. Although there were many dangerous and unpredictable places in the universe, the larger space was an extremely quiet void. Soon sun Wuben collected all six dragon beads.


    In half an hour.


    Where the three-star ball of namec is located, seven incomparably huge dragon balls are suspended in the air next to each other.


    "Come out, bolenga!" the elder called.


    The seven dragon beads glittered with strong golden light, and soon the golden light shone through the whole world. At this moment, everyone felt that Namike star disappeared, and the heaven and earth also disappeared. It was faintly visible that the golden light turned into an incomparably huge golden dragon, shuttling through the void of the universe.


    Suddenly there was a terrible dragon roar.


    The holy pressure filled the whole world. Under this pressure, an incomparably huge Golden Dragon flew from the horizon, opened its big mouth and swallowed all the galaxies where Namike was located, including sun Wuben and others. They felt as if they were shuttling in the universe and flying in one direction.


    Finally, a huge dragon appeared in front of us.


    The shape of the dragon is similar to that of the dragon carved by sun Wuben, but the body is cyan and gold, with golden light shining all over, which is extremely sacred.


    "Is this the new dragon?"


    The great elder, saonnel, perana, Piru, Adidas, and even buma, buma and tayis were shocked.


    Compared with this dragon, the dragon made by the elder and Piru looks like a small earthworm.


    Compared with this dragon, the dragon of the earth and the dragon of namec in the seventh universe are equally weak. Where can it be called a dragon.


    "Say, your wish, I can realize any of your wishes." the sacred and majestic voice of the Golden Dragon resounded through the world, "but only one wish."


    "Only one wish?" Sun Wuben frowned.


    "Elder, let''s revive your people first." Sun Wuben looked at the elder.


    "How can this be?" the elder shook his head. "Bolunga was made with the help of distinguished guests. It''s better to revive their friends first."


    "Well..." Sun Wuben also wanted to revive human beings on the earth first.


    "Klin, it''s better to revive their people first," said big buma in a crisp voice. "Anyway, those people on our earth have died for so many years, and they don''t care to wait so long."


    "Yes, first revive the people of namec," said tayis. "It doesn''t matter if we wait any longer. It''s mainly to solve the problem of man-made man. That''s the key."


    "Man made man!" Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to start on the 18th, but if it continued on the 18th and 17th, sun Wuben was really embarrassed.


    "If man-made people don''t kill, even if the earth people are resurrected and restored, they won''t destroy them again." dabuma shook his head.


    "In that case, the elder, let''s resurrect your people first," said Sun Wuben.


    "I''m really sorry," said the elder. At this time, he also saw that sun Wuben and buma didn''t want to revive their own people first, but some things had not been completely handled.


    "Unfortunately, the dragon can only realize one wish this time, or..." Pilu said in a crisp voice.


    "Elder, please!" said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s good." the elder nodded and turned to look at the dragon. "Bolunga, please resurrect all our dead people in these three days."


    "This wish!" the Dragon slowly opened his mouth and saw a light shining in his eyes.


    "Will it come true?"


    "It should be!" although the elder, Piru, perana, saonnel, Adidas and others have sufficient confidence in the Dragon this time, they can''t help being nervous at this time. After all, the project of resurrecting 100000 people is too big.


    But just then����


    Breath after breath appeared on namec.


    "Your wish has come true, so goodbye!" the Dragon suddenly said.


    "Realized?"


    At this time, the elder, perana, saonnel and others also sensed that there were a small number of ethnic people on the whole namec star.


    "It''s resurrection!"


    "Elder, it''s resurrection!" Pilu cried in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s resurrection." the elder''s face showed uncontrollable ecstasy. His eyebrows danced, and the wrinkles on his face smiled into a flower. "The number of new breath should be resurrected."


    "Great!"


    "Sure enough, the Dragon this time is extraordinary!"


    "Yes, it''s not bolenga that can''t work, but bolenga that was made before." saonnel, peralna, Adidas and others also said excitedly.


    At this time, the light and shadow in front of them changed, as if they were shuttling back from the distant universe, and then they seemed to see a blue and gold dragon soaring up to the sky and flying towards the edge of the universe.


    "Boom!"


    The Dragon turned into a powerful golden light, and then the golden light was divided into seven and shot in all directions.

 Chapter 727

    Sun Wuben reacted that the dragon was going to turn into a dragon ball and leave.


    "Yes!"


    The monkey king spoke loudly, and his powerful power shot towards the golden light. At the next moment, the four golden lights stopped, and the golden light dimmed. The surrounding scenery appeared in the eyes of the people. The people were empty and floating in the air, and the mountains and plains in the distance could be seen at their feet. It was obvious that this was Namike.


    However, they did not look at other places, but looked at the sky in surprise.


    High in the sky, there are seven incomparably huge white stars.


    "Buma, tayis, put your hand on my shoulder." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "HMM." dabuma and tayis stretched out their hands and pressed them on Sun Wuben''s shoulder. Then the four suddenly disappeared and appeared next to a huge dragon ball that had disappeared its energy luster. Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and pressed it on the dragon ball, and then a terrible breath appeared on him.


    "Go!"


    Suddenly the Dragon Ball disappeared.


    Then sun Wuben appeared in front of the other dragon balls and collected the other six dragon balls into the different dimensional space. Only then did he move instantly and return to the elder.


    "Elder, how long will the Dragon Ball recover this time?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "One year." the elder looked serious. "Our Namiki time is 130 days a year."


    "It''s about one-third of our earth''s time. It''s not long." Sun Wuben breathed. What he was most afraid of was that it would take many years for the dragon ball to recover, which would be troublesome. "Elder, I think we should leave!"


    "The distinguished guest is leaving now?" the elder exclaimed in surprise.


    "Uncle Kling, we haven''t treated you well yet!" cried Piru.


    "Yes," said pilina with a smile, "I was wrong before, but now I really want to leave you. When you come to Namike, you have to walk around and see our unique scenery and cultural customs?"


    "This..." Sun Wuben looked at buma, big buma and tayis. For sun Wuben, although buma had a strong Qi, they would not use this power. Originally, sun Wuben wanted to return to the earth and let TranX guide them.


    "Buma, tayis, the namic star of their universe has a very powerful scientific and technological civilization. Do you want to see it, and you can also let everyone point out your martial arts together, which is better than relying on me to point you out alone," said Sun Wuben.


    Buma, tayis and big buma''s eyes lit up.


    Indeed, they are very curious about the namic star of the universe, and rarely come once, so they leave without seeing anything. To tell the truth, they are not very willing.


    "It''s rare to come here. It''s good to have fun," Boomer said in a crisp voice.


    "In that case, I have no problem."


    "Of course I have no problem." big buma and tayis also said.


    "Great." the elder, Piru, saonnel, perana and others all smiled.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were resurrected, and the whole Namike star fell into a carnival. Although these Namike people didn''t know what was going on at first, they knew it was definitely a good thing. Then the elder sent a message to explain the dragon ball and the wish to all the people.


    So soon, all namiks knew that it was four aliens who helped them.


    On the beautiful prairie, three yellow mud dragons rolled from afar. Before the mud dragon, there were three figures.


    "I said, why do we have to listen to Colin?"


    "That guy is so hateful that he let us do these things."


    "You can not listen to him, or you can not do it. Anyway, I will do it." buma, buma and tayis are digging the earth with their hands just like when Colin and monkey king studied under the Guixian gate. These days, the three people accept the guidance of monkey Ben''s practice in addition to shopping or visiting some beautiful scenic spots unique to Namike.


    The three women don''t like this kind of practice very much.


    Just considering that he has such a powerful power, he only needs a little practice to become a real martial arts master, and can learn to move instantly, so he reluctantly accepted the guidance of sun Wuben.


    After practicing for a few days, the three women didn''t feel quite right.


    "Buma, I always feel like I want to be a master. It seems that a few days of cultivation is not enough."


    "I can hold on for a month or two. Should a month or two be enough? At least I have to reach the level of instant movement in cultivation!"


    ����


    The third daughter was also very helpless, because sun Wuben always told them that the time would not be long, but let Sun Wuben say how many days they could practice and move instantly, but Sun Wuben didn''t say.


    A figure hung in the sky.


    "Sure enough, as I remember, they have a good lineage and strong potential, but they still lack something in the martial arts." Sun Wuben shook his head. In my memory, in the previous life, sun Wuben taught buma and tayis to move instantly, but it took radio transmission to make the two women reach a good level.


    "I''d better write out the instantaneous mobile data first."


    Sun Wuben took back his eyes to the third daughter and quickly wrote and scratched at the e-book in his hand. At the same time, his mouth was also full of words.


    The instant movement learned by sun Wuben is different from the power of adelat star. It is a scientific system, and sun Wuben will now write this set of knowledge about instant movement into the e-book in a scientific way. Of course, all the languages used for description, as well as various scientific knowledge and terms, adopt the original earth science system.


    On the grass next to the cabin in the purplish red forest of sharada star.


    "Whew!"


    The fist sized red Haloxylon fell from the air and fell into an open mouth.


    "It''s really lonely like snow!"


    Even the rope spits out the stone, and his eyes are lonely and helpless.


    "That cosmic man without a nose could catch the red Haloxylon I launched that day. He was a little capable. I just didn''t expect that he was scared to escape with only one blow from me. Otherwise, he could play." Liansuo muttered. Living alone in the forest, Liansuo was not used to the hot noise.


    But


    Liansuo lifted his foot, but it still didn''t work.


    "I can''t imagine that Liansuo, the captain of our magnificent rase defense team, retired so early and lived so lonely in old age." Liansuo''s mind showed that people in the forest had come to him to learn from his teachers and even challenge him in recent years. Liansuo didn''t care about accepting one or two disciples, but didn''t want people to see him dragging his broken legs.


    "It''s true that kalifra didn''t come to see me for such a long time... Huh?" Lian Suo was suddenly stunned.


    Two figures suddenly appeared in the air in front of him.


    "Mr. Liansuo, we meet again." Sun Wuben looked at Liansuo with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Lian Suo was stunned.


    "I remember you ran away in fear last time. How dare you come here again this time? Can you say..." Lian Suo looked at the figure next to sun Wuben. It was a creature with green all over and two green tentacles on his forehead.


    "The combat effectiveness of the Namiki people is really OK, but there are few real top strong people." Lian Suo certainly recognized the Namiki people, and his eyes were curious, "do you think you can beat me if you bring him to help?"


    "There is already a very powerful warrior on the Namike star. Although he can''t compare with you, if he practices seriously and doesn''t go the wrong way, he won''t be weaker than you in a long time." Sun Wuben smiled. "However, the one around me is not a combat Namike star."


    "I know that Namiki people have many magical abilities, but it doesn''t matter." Liansuo grabbed it with his right hand. He saw a red fruit flying out of a huge jar not far from him, and the red fruit fell into Liansuo''s hands.


    "All the visitors are guests. The red fruit tastes very good. Try it." even the rope hand shook gently, and the red fruit shot at Sun Wuben. This time it was 30% faster than the last time it shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Jiewang boxing!"


    Sun Wuben released all his breath in an instant. At the same time, he started jiewang boxing to raise his strength to 120 million. Then he stretched out a hand, raised his index finger, curled up the other four fingers and pointed at the red Haloxylon.


    The flight speed of red Haloxylon suddenly became extremely slow, and more and more slow.


    "What?"


    As soon as Liansuo''s pupil contracted, he shot the red fruit. Although it didn''t use his full strength, with his Liansuo''s strength, even if it didn''t use his full strength, his strength was terrible.


    Even Suo suspected that the blow could penetrate the bald body in front of him.


    He was pointed at by others in the air, and his body didn''t touch the red Haloxylon at all, which made the flight speed of the red Haloxylon slower and slower. What does this mean? Liansuo can''t understand.


    Sun Wuben''s mouth turned up and smiled.


    "I didn''t taste the red fruit last time, so I must try it this time." Sun Wuben pointed to the red fruit with a slight stroke of his finger, and saw the red fruit turn and fly to sun Wuben''s open mouth.


    "What''s your name?" Lian Suo looked serious.


    "You can call me klin." Sun Wuben chewed red fruit.


    "Clint, you have such power. It seems that last time you really had something important to do, rather than run away." Liansuo grabbed it, and another red fruit fell into his hand. "So, this time, you still challenge me? This battle can''t be avoided?"


    "Mr. Liansuo, with your age and combat effectiveness, you are at the peak of your life. It is reasonable to say that you should lead the rase defense team to run around the universe and maintain the peace and stability of the universe." Sun Wuben spit out the fruit core and said in a deep voice.


    For Liansuo, one foot was disabled. Sun Wuben thought it was incredible when he saw the Dragon Ball timeout.


    Sun Wuben was even more surprised that Liansuo, a Saiyan, was hiding alone in the inaccessible forest and eating fruit in bed every day.


    So the last time sun Wuben was here, he carefully observed Liansuo. The intuitive feeling is that Lian Suo is not very happy in the forest. On the contrary, he seems depressed and lonely, so he is not interested in anything. He is even reluctant to fight with sun Wuben.


    For a Saiyan, this is too abnormal.


    "Mr. Liansuo, don''t you think your life is decadent now?" Sun Wuben said, and a trace of pain flashed in lasso''s eyes.


    Of course, he wants to return to the happy life of crossing the universe and fighting with the strong, but now he is disabled. Although he can fly with air dance, as long as he fights, his legs and feet can be seen.


    He''s a Saia.


    But the leader of the rasser defense team is a famous man in the whole universe.


    As Saiya people, they have terrible vitality and can hardly become disabled. Moreover, with the current level of science and technology in the universe, even if their legs are broken, they can be connected, and ordinary people will not become disabled.


    But he became disabled, which is plastering the face of the Saiyan race.


    He can''t make his legs better. The greater his reputation, the more disgraceful he will be.


    He doesn''t want the whole universe. When it comes to his tether, the first thing he thinks of is the leg he can''t cure.

 Chapter 728

    "It is undeniable that my life is really a little leisurely now." the pain in Liansuo''s eyes soon disappeared, and he sneered, "but not everyone likes that passionate life. Colin, people in the world still like peace and stability. There are only a few people who are uneasy. Don''t speculate about others with your ideas."


    "It seems that Liansuo really broke his leg." Sun Wuben suddenly saw a trace of pain in Liansuo''s eyes just now, although he covered it well, but Sun Wuben saw it.


    "His legs should be cured with immortal beans." Sun Wuben thought in his heart, but mocked on his face.


    "Yes, of the one million people in the world, at least 990000 like peace and stability, while the Saiya people don''t like peace and stability, but the Saiya people prefer hot-blooded fighting and challenges. They will never like lying in bed like you all day, except eating and sleeping, drunk and dreaming!"


    Liansuo was a little angry.


    "Asshole, if you want to fight, fight, don''t talk nonsense!" Lian Suo shouted.


    "Liansuo, you don''t want to fight because your legs and feet are inconvenient?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Damn it!"


    Liansuo''s face changed color.


    A ray of red light shot at Sun Wuben. This time, the speed of the red Haloxylon was hundreds of times faster than before. At the same time, even Suo''s body also burst out a strong breath. The bed he was lying on exploded directly. The whole person rushed at Sun Wuben with terrible strength like a fierce tiger in anger.


    The green horse Lian flew into the air. Sun Wuben pushed aside the Pilu next to him and raised his hand to beat the red light.


    "Pa!"


    The red Haloxylon exploded into a red fog, as bright as blood.


    The huge fist penetrated the blood like a red fog and took sun Wuben''s chest. Lian Suo''s hand was faster than expected.


    "Good!"


    Sun Wuben''s pupil shrinks.


    Liansuo''s fist was very strange and fast beyond sun Wuben''s expectation, showing that his unique martial arts was extremely terrible.


    Seeing that Liansuo''s fist was about to hit sun Wuben''s chest, sun Wuben leaned forward, his chest collapsed strangely, shrank back, and shot back.


    "Don''t try to escape!"


    Liansuo''s body seemed to be approaching the extreme, and his flying shooting speed soared again. At the same time, his other empty hand drilled into sun Wuben''s chest. This fist looked very peaceful, and the speed was slow and erratic compared with the previous Liansuo''s fist, so people couldn''t know when his fist could come over.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Wuben''s previously hanging hand flew up from the side, ignoring Liansuo''s fist in his chest, but directly hit Liansuo''s head.


    "Interesting!"


    Liansuo''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then flashed back to sun Wuben''s fist and stopped to the side.


    Sun Wuben''s fist hit Liansuo''s arm, and both of them were shocked. At this time, Liansuo''s other fist was like a poisonous dragon drill. I don''t know when it appeared in front of sun Wuben''s belly.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s hand that smashed the red fruit also appeared in front of his belly, directly blocking Liansuo''s fist. Sun Wuben flew back, and Liansuo''s body also flew back.


    "Bang!"


    Liansuo smashed the wooden house and hit a huge tree. His eyes flashed with excitement and surprise.


    "Very good, really good. Your skill is beyond my expectation. You are qualified to fight with me." Lian Suo shouted.


    "Ha ha!" Sun Wuben knocked down a row of big trees and landed on the crown of a big tree. He looked at Liansuo in the distance, and his face was excited. This time, sun Wuben was looking for Liansuo, which was to find a more clever martial art that could give him great help. At worst, he had to find a martial art that could stimulate himself, and Liansuo was Sun Wuben''s first goal.


    Although I just took two moves just now.


    But even the two moves of Suo seemed to come from the magic outside the sky, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes strange and fast.


    "No wonder the Saiya people around him don''t need to become super Saiya people to have the strength compared with super Saiya people." Sun Wuben was excited. Sun Wuben didn''t think his martial arts were weaker than Liansuo, but Liansuo''s martial arts were by no means weaker than sun Wuben, but they were completely different.


    "Mr. Kling, I have a question I really don''t understand. With your skill and challenging experts everywhere, it''s impossible to be unknown in the universe. Why have I never heard your name before?" Lian Suo shouted. He saw that the challenger in front of him had reached the same level even if he was not as good as himself. It was terrible.


    What level is his cable?


    It can be said that the whole universe, except that Hitler is too unfathomable, other people, including Gabe, the current leader of the rasser defense team, and frost, the super strong man of the frozen family, don''t even pay attention to the rope.


    In the whole universe, he is confident that he can rank second.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that I''m from the seventh universe, and this is the first time to your sixth universe," said Sun Wuben.


    "What? You say we are the sixth universe and you are the seventh universe?" Lian Suo was surprised. "Does this world have many universes?"


    "There were eighteen, but now there are only twelve."


    "There were 18, but now there are only 12?" Lian Suo looked at Sun Wuben in doubt. Where are the other six?


    "Mr. Liansuo." Sun Wu was not interested in explaining at this time. "We''d better have a good fight first. After these chores, I''ll introduce them to you."


    "Well, I also want to see the martial arts from the top experts of the seventh universe." Lian Suo laughed and rushed to sun Wuben.


    The two figures collided again. There was a roar like a fighter passing through the world. Occasionally, the sound would be interrupted. One of them was hit and fell into the ground for a long time.


    Sun Wuben and Lian Suo were almost equal in strength. At the beginning, they still had some reservations, but the more later they had to come up with stronger martial arts and strength to meet each other''s moves. At the back, they were crazy.


    In the sky, Piru flew to an altitude of tens of thousands of meters and turned his fingers around in boredom.


    An hour later, sun Wuben and Lian Suo were still fighting.


    Two hours later, their strength began to decline.


    Three hours, four hours, five hours


    At this time, sun Wuben punched in the sky. You can see that this move looks similar to Lian Suo''s boxing.


    "The trick of this move should be..." Sun Wuben thought of Liansuo''s action and constantly adjusted his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben was hit hard on the right face and his body flew out like a meteorite.


    "Not enough. As expected, I haven''t learned his moves yet." Sun Wuben felt the heat on his cheeks, but he was analyzing it in his heart. "When he hit this punch, it was clear that the trajectory was 30 degrees, but the power penetration was 90 degrees. It seems that the strength of his punch should be..."


    For sun Wuben, every blow is an opportunity to learn.


    "Ha ha, Colin, it seems that you can''t hold on for long. You can''t win this war!" Lian Suo gasped and floated in the air. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he had to try his best to recover so as to meet the next one.


    "This klin is terrible, but his physical strength is also terrible, which seems to be stronger than me. Lian Suo''s eyes are very excited. He has never lost the battle since he became the captain of the rase defense team, and he can''t lose this time.


    Just a moment later, sun Wuben rushed to lasso again.


    "Hoo!"


    The fist is like a dragon, and the dragon body appears overlapping illusion.


    Sun Wuben''s fist also imitates Liansuo. Compared with the previous move, this move is more similar.


    "Eh, this move is a little like my shot." even Suo was surprised, but he didn''t think much, but he punched out.


    "Awning!"


    Two fists collided and both figures flew back.


    "Good, progress!" Sun Wuben was excited. He was different from Liansuo. Liansuo was trying his best to pursue victory, and sun Wuben was pursuing martial arts.


    Sun Wuben constantly pondered and imitated Liansuo''s martial arts in the battle. As time passed, sun Wuben''s understanding of Liansuo''s martial arts continued to improve, which also made him more effective in defending and counterattack in the face of Liansuo''s powerful attack.


    Of course, because sometimes he imitates Liansuo''s moves, sun Wuben can''t beat the genuine version at this time, so if the two fight from the scene, sun Wuben is not dominant, and the two are at most half weight and equal.


    Three hours later, both of them were extremely tired, but they were still fighting.


    "Uncle Kling!" Piru''s voice sounded.


    "You''ve been fighting all day. If you don''t come back, sister buma, they''ll be worried and angry." Pilu shouted. Because he has magical healing power, even the dying can be cured with super power, so sun Wuben brought him to treat a strong man''s leg injury.


    It turned out like this when I came here.


    Piru alone hid at tens of thousands of meters high, blowing the cold wind all day, and the following two people were still fighting.


    Pirou naturally worried.


    In particular, he was even more worried when he watched sun Wuben and Liansuo being driven into the ground again and again, and the whole forest turned into a piece of waste soil.


    "Uncle klin and the man named Liansuo are afraid to have made a real fire. If they go on like this, they will not die." Piru is very anxious. If they go on like this, they are likely to die. Although his Piru therapy is very powerful, they must also be healed. If one of the following two accidentally kills the other, how can he treat it?

 Chapter 729

    Liansuo really made a real fire. In other words, the strength and tenacity of sun Wuben has stimulated his strong competitive heart, but now


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben punched Liansuo on the cheek. Liansuo also punched sun Wuben on the chest, and both of them threw back.


    "Although the battle has not been decided, your companions are calling you. Let''s give up." Lian Suo cried reluctantly.


    Sun Wuben stopped flying back and suspended in the air. For sun Wuben, this war has gained a lot. It is not impossible to continue the war.


    "Uncle klin, you have to teach sister buma to practice martial arts, and they must be worried about you." Piru urged loudly. He was very helpless. He was also busy. You coaxed him to air it all day.


    "Whatever." Sun Wuben didn''t want buma to worry too much about himself, and this time he fought here for one day. He must be nagged by buma when he returned. Like Sun Wukong, sun Wuben was afraid of being nagged by his own women.


    "Lian Suo, I have to say that your martial arts are terrible." Sun Wuben flew to the ground and grinned in pain. "I found that I was looking for the right person this time."


    "It''s a pity that you have too many bullshit." even Soren was a little unwilling. The battle was not decided at all, but had to be ended.


    "It seems that Mr. Liansuo hasn''t had enough fun, but I haven''t had enough." Sun Wuben shouted, "although we have a temporary truce today, I''ll come at any time in the future. I''m afraid Mr. Liansuo doesn''t dare to fight!"


    Lian Suo''s eyes suddenly lit up: "as long as you are willing to fight, I will accompany you at any time. I''m afraid you don''t dare to come!"


    "Ha ha, seeing Mr. Liansuo now makes me believe that you are Saiya." Sun Wuben laughed.


    Lian Suo snorted: "if I refuse, can I refuse? I''m unlucky to meet a belligerent like you, so I can only fight with you."


    "You really can''t refuse." Sun Wuben laughed. Two fairy beans appeared in his hand. He raised his hand, and one of them flew at Liansuo.


    After all, after the first world war between Liansuo and sun Wuben, not only their physical strength was on the verge of collapse, but also their bodies were scarred.


    "The healing effect of Xiandou is amazing. Lian Suo just fought with me. He should be cured easily after eating Xiandou. I just don''t know what will happen to his legs and feet?"


    Sun Wuben sent Xiandou to Liansuo naturally to cure his leg and foot injuries.


    "Huh?"


    Lian Suo looked at the immortal beans flying from sun Wuben.


    "You invite me to eat red fruit, and I invite you to eat good food," said Sun Wuben. With a flick of his thumb, another fairy bean in his hand also flew up. Then sun Wuben opened his mouth to catch the fairy bean, chewed it a few times and swallowed it.


    "What is this?"


    Liansuo stretched out his hand and grabbed the fairy bean from the flying shot. He looked at the fairy bean in his hand suspiciously: "you invite me to eat this? Isn''t this a bean? It''s too stingy. It''s too small to even plug the gap between your teeth. It looks like it''s not delicious."


    At this moment, sun Wuben''s injuries all over his body have recovered. At the same time, sun Wuben''s breath also soared horribly, but Sun Wuben even restrained his breath.


    "You only give me a red Haloxylon, and I''ll give you a fairy bean. It''s good." Sun Wuben hummed, "whether you eat it or not, give it back to me."


    "Mosquito legs are also meat, who says I don''t eat." Liansuo laughed and threw the fairy beans into his mouth. If he was so small a bean in the past, he didn''t bother to chew it and swallowed it directly into his stomach, but this time Liansuo was curious to chew the beans and taste the taste.


    "It doesn''t taste very good?"


    Lian Suo was puzzled. After chewing for a while, he still didn''t taste any delicious food, so he had to swallow it.


    "Clint, isn''t this your usual snack? You eat too little and light..." Lian Suo joked. Suddenly he was stunned, and then his eyes stared like copper bells.


    Then Lian Suo looked down at his body. He squeezed his fist and hit his injured parts. He hit each part several times.


    "No pain, no pain at all!"


    "No, it''s all right, and the strength has recovered. How can this be?" Lian Suo cried in surprise. Suddenly he punched himself in the chest.


    "Awning!"


    The punch was heavy, but he smiled.


    "My injury is really good. Why?" Lian Suo thought of the bean that sun Wuben had just given him. He even looked up at Sun Wuben and asked excitedly, "does the bean you gave me just now have any special effect?"


    "A little bit." Sun Wuben grinned. "That''s called Xiandou. It''s a rare baby. There are only two effects. One is to restore physical strength, and the other is to instantly cure injuries."


    "Sure enough." Lian Suo nodded, and then he looked at his leg with some excitement. Then he slowly raised his foot and kicked forward.


    His legs were still soft.


    "Still not."


    The excitement on Liansuo''s face completely disappeared.


    "Why, this fairy bean can''t cure you?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "No!" Lian Suo shook his head, and then he grinned. "If my legs were so easy, they wouldn''t give me such a headache."


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben frowned. Although Xiandou''s healing effect is powerful, it''s not omnipotent. For example, Sun Wukong''s viral heart disease can''t be cured.


    "Pilu, please help Mr. Liansuo see." Sun Wuben waved to Pilu in the sky and said to Liansuo, "his name is Pilu. He is a genius among Namike people and has the magical ability of medical treatment. Let him see if it''s OK."


    "Namike, I''ve heard their magical stories." a glimmer of hope rose in Lian Suo''s eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Piru flew in front of Liansuo.


    "Mr. Liansuo, let''s go to the ground. Please relax and don''t have any resistance."


    "Thank you." Liansuo smiled and flew to the ground. Soon he lay on the ground. Piru stretched out his hand and put it a fist away from his body. The light lit up. A moment later, Piru withdrew his hand and shook his head.


    Liansuo couldn''t help being disappointed, but he soon recovered his smile.


    "There is a strange bacterial virus in Mr. lasso''s legs and feet. If we don''t remove these viruses, we can''t cure his injury at all, but the problem is that these viruses have been connected with every cell gene on his legs and feet, so I can''t do anything," Piru said in a crisp voice.


    "Brother Piru is right. It''s because the virus has been completely integrated with my body that it can''t be cured." Liansuo sat up and said with a smile. "I''ve almost given up treatment. At least now, the technology in the universe can''t cure my disease."


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Liansuo''s illness to be so troublesome, but don''t worry." sun wubenmei picked up, "if there''s no accident, I''ll help you cure this leg."


    It is difficult to cure the leg of the rope with normal medical skills, but it is easy to have a divine dragon. Even if an ordinary divine dragon can''t solve this problem, you always know which place in the universe has the medical skills that can cure the leg of the rope.


    With sun Wuben''s current ability, which universe can''t go as long as it doesn''t encounter the destroyer and Hitler?


    Even if the whole universe has no medicine that can cure Liansuo''s legs, the super dragon made by sun Wuben can definitely cure Liansuo''s legs and feet.


    Lian Suo smiled and had no hope in his eyes.


    "If so, thank you very much," said Liansuo.


    "Mr. Liansuo." pirou naturally saw Liansuo''s disapproval and couldn''t help but disagree, "Uncle Kling said he would be able to do it."


    "Ha ha!" Lian Suo said, "by the way, Colin, when will you come next?"


    "Maybe seven or eight days, or a month or two, depends on whether I can spare time," said Sun Wuben.


    "It''s so long." Lian Suo looked at Sun Wuben with some disappointment. "It seems that you have a lot of things." "there are a lot of things, and it will take time to digest today''s war." Sun Wuben shrugged. "I think it will take time for you to digest today''s war."


    "That''s true. Your skill is very good, and I have gained a lot." Lian Suo nodded.


    "Mr. Liansuo, let''s leave. By the way, this forest has been destroyed, you don''t have to wait for me here. As long as you are on this planet, no matter where you hide, I can find you in an instant." Sun Wuben said, putting his hand on Piru and disappearing into Liansuo''s eyes.


    "What a terrible guy." Lian Suo sighed, and then flew up into the air. "It seems that I need to find a place to practice well. I must defeat him next time!" Lian Suo disappeared into the sky.


    Another three days passed.


    Over a valley in Namike, three beautiful figures kept circling around. The three women of buma had a lot of Qi in their bodies. In addition, sun Wuben was very good at pointing out, so the three women mastered Qi very quickly.


    The foundation of air dance is Qi.


    Therefore, although it was only eight days, the three women also took charge of air dance. The only disadvantage is that the use of air dance is very poor and they don''t fly very fast. Once they fly too fast, there may be accidents, such as hitting the mountain.


    "Whoosh!"


    Buma flew down from the sky and fell beside sun Wuben excitedly: "Miss Ben has mastered the art of dancing so quickly. Ben, I''m much better than you."


    Big buma and tayis also flew down, and the two women''s faces were red. Obviously, they were very excited to fly freely in the sky by their own strength.


    "Klin, you see we are so powerful, can we move in a moment?" big buma looked at Sun Wuben expectantly.


    "Klin, haven''t you been writing down the cultivation method of instant movement these days? Have you finished it?" tayis also asked.


    "Finished, I''m going to show you." Sun Wuben stretched out his empty hand and suddenly three e-books appeared in his hand.


    "This is the instant movement method I wrote with the most advanced scientific system. Each of you can ask me if you don''t understand any scientific terms." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Scientific system?"


    Big buma, buma and tayis giggled.


    "I find you are becoming more and more dishonest."


    "Colin, if you know science, toads can fly to heaven and eat swan meat."


    "Your martial arts are so powerful that if you understand science again, I will fall madly in love with you!" buma, big buma and tayis jokingly connected to the e-book and couldn''t wait to open it.

 Chapter 730

    Before long, big buma gave a surprise. After all, she is now the most powerful in science. Therefore, when reading, she understood much faster than buma and tayis. She soon found that the book did write very good scientific knowledge.


    "Colin."


    Dabuma raised her head and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "I can''t imagine that you really know some scientific knowledge. Although it''s very simple, it''s very good. You know these. They don''t understand vegeta, Wukong and Yamcha. Guixian shouldn''t understand either. I don''t understand. Where did you learn it?" big buma cried in surprise.


    At this time, buma also saw the position big buma saw, and her face suddenly showed a smiling face.


    "Ben, you always say that you were versatile in literature and martial arts in your previous life. Although I don''t know how strong you are in literature, I can see that you have really read books." buma smiled.


    "I see." big buma also heard buma say that this klin has two souls, one of which has a part of the memory of the previous life. Because of this, this klin is completely different from the klin in their world.


    "What is reading a book? If you keep reading it, you will soon worship and praise me." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Cut, it''s heaven to praise you." buma hummed. "Your level is not even worthy of lifting my shoes."


    Dabuma also smiled gently, then lowered her head and continued to watch. In her opinion, sun Wuben''s writing some scientific knowledge into the e-book is just showing off in front of them. Therefore, after writing what she knows, it is impossible to write again.


    "Two buma sisters, with your scientific level, you can turn directly to" why? "Big buma looked up.


    "Because the previous narration is common sense to you, there is no need to read it at all," said Sun Wuben. Naturally, the instantaneous movement he wrote is not the original version given to sun Wuben by the divine dragon of the previous life.


    The original version of Shenlong is a little close to a fool''s version, that is, some ordinary high school students can read it. Even Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and the original Kling can understand most of the content if they can study as seriously as children for ten years.


    As for the later advanced part, it is not serious and can be understood. It requires talent and real ability.


    The monkey version is more difficult than the dragon.


    After all, Bouma and tayis were born in the Breves family. Even if tayis is not a top scientist, she is not stupid.


    As for buma, it has reached the world''s top level in physics, astronomy and space science. In particular, big buma is the top in space-time science.


    So for them, they can directly look at the highest and deepest part, that is, as for the contents of the previous 35 chapters, in fact, the monkey books are only for tayis.


    "What do you mean that the front is common sense and there is no need to see?" big buma muttered, and even turned to chapter 36. Buma also turned to chapter 36 in doubt. They didn''t see it for long, and their faces showed a look of shock.


    "Colin, you know string theory?" cried big buma in surprise.


    Buma''s elbow touched sun Wuben: "you don''t really understand what''s going on with string theory, do you?"


    "That''s just common sense." Sun Wuben held his head high and looked very powerful. Buma and big buma were angry and funny. String theory is really common sense, but it''s only relative to them.


    The two girls ignored sun Wuben''s de Se and continued to look down.


    "One dimensional geometry can only have open and closed strings..."


    "The calculation of curvature scalar should..."


    "The particle and mass in quantum field theory form a beautiful analogy..."


    "In this case, as long as a good definition is made, the dimension of the momentum vector will reach..."


    ����


    The text is full of various scientific terms and scientific reasoning explanations. Although it is really easy for buma and big buma to understand, they both understand that just knowing these scientific terms, definitions and laws are not what ordinary people can do.


    Buma and big buma kept reading, and gradually they both fell into the book. After all, they moved in an instant. Although they understood that''s what happened, they were still very complex before that. Even with their knowledge and intelligence, they didn''t understand it at first sight, so they had to think and reason.


    time lapse.


    Tens of thousands of meters high in the air, sun Wuben kept punching. In the last war with lasso, Lasso showed a very powerful martial art that was different from what sun Wuben had seen before. It can be said that sun Wuben had too much inspiration. Even now, sun Wuben still can''t digest and understand it all.


    "Well, let''s stop here this time. They should have finished watching buma." Sun Wuben disappeared.


    On a clean stone stretched forward in the valley, big buma and buma sat leaning against each other. Both women looked ahead and seemed to be in a daze.


    "Hello!"


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of them.


    "Finished?" Sun Wuben glanced and found that there were no e-books in both women''s hands, so he understood.


    Buma and big buma looked at Sun Wuben with strange eyes. At this time, they had understood what they should see and understand, and also understood what was going on when they exercised instantaneous movement. Even they both had a feeling that if they were given enough good tools and materials.


    They can make a spaceship that can move in an instant.


    As for the instant movement with their own exertion, now their skills are not enough, and they don''t quite understand the way of exerting martial arts written in the book.


    Since I have finished reading the book, I naturally know how complex and profound the scientific knowledge written in it is. To write such a book, I can only write it if my knowledge in this field reaches the same level.


    And they knew that the book was written by the current Kling, or sun Wuben.


    At this time, tayis put away her e-book. With her ability, she has not finished reading the book, even far from it. Although she didn''t finish reading the book, tayis was no less shocked than buma and big buma.


    "I can''t imagine learning to move in an instant. It''s so complicated." tayis sighed, but she knew that the monkey king would move in an instant.


    "Because what you learned is the full version, which involves the positioning of spatial coordinates, rather than the instantaneous movement of Wukong and yadrat people by super power," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s true, but..." tayis looked at the monkey king with beautiful eyes. "Did you really write this book?"


    Sun Wuben''s mouth opened: "worship, praise and tremble! There''s no way, I''m so great!"


    Big buma couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be sad. Who wants to praise you? Of course, it''s not that he can''t worship you, just..." just what? "" just wait until you write out the space-time theory and use it as easily as using instant movement! "" er... "Sun Wuben choked.


    Buma and tayis couldn''t help laughing.


    ����


    After they really understood what instant movement was about, buma, big buma and tayis couldn''t wait to practice successfully, but the more they practiced and studied, the more they found that their martial arts level was too poor. Finally, the three finally found that unless they were willing to calm down and Practice for several years, they couldn''t achieve the degree of instant movement.


    At this time.


    Both buma, big buma and tayis are very angry and entangled with sun Wuben. After all, it is sun Wuben who tempts them to learn to move instantly, and they don''t want to polish their bodies and do those boring practices like Tianjin rice, Sun Wukong, Beijita and bick.


    Naturally, sun Wuben adopted the move of his previous life and transmitted his brain waves in the martial arts to buma, dabuma and tayis.


    After the continuous induction of brain waves, the three women began to make great progress in martial arts.


    These days, sun Wuben still understands and ponders Liansuo''s martial arts every day. Both martial arts and accomplishments have improved rapidly.


    The seventh universe on earth, the capital of the west, which was originally the most prosperous metropolis on earth, was in ruins at this time. Although it became ruins, many humans still lived in and around the capital of the West.


    Of course, these human dwellings are usually in the original underground waterway world of the west capital.


    Because of the strong concealment of the underground world, few people in the underground world have died in the past ten years, although they swept the capital of the west again and again on the 17th and 18th.


    People living in the underground world were killed on the 17th and 18th. It was all bad luck. They went to the ground to collect food during the sweeping on the 17th and 18th, and the attacks on the 17th and 18th reached the ground through the surface.


    There is no doubt that the underground waterway is a relatively safe world, both in the western capital and other metropolises on earth. Because No. 17 and No. 18 will not take the initiative to attack the underground grid.


    However, the number of people in the human world is still decreasing rapidly, and cities are still extinct one by one. On this day, it seems that it is the turn of the underground network of the capital of the West.


    At this time, more than 300 people lived in an underground waterway under the west capital school. Many of these people were originally teachers of the west capital school.


    "Everybody, guess who I saw outside yesterday?"


    "Don''t tell me, you see the 17th and 18th, if you see them, you can''t go back!" in a room, the lights are bright, there is a table, seven or eight people sit around the table, and the other three are carrying dishes back and forth to the table.


    "It''s not a man-made man, it''s TranX."


    "Did you really meet TranX?"


    "It''s still false. Tranks told me that if he persisted for a while, he could defeat an artificial man. As long as he practiced seriously, he could completely kill the artificial man in a short time. Then we will wait for peace and beauty..."


    "It''s true or false. Don''t lie to us..."


    There was a green figure lurking outside the room. It was a strange green insect with black wings, a locust like head and a body like human beings.


    "Tranks can win the 17th?" saru''s eyes flashed, "It seems that I have to speed up my action. Otherwise, as long as anyone is killed on the 17th and 18th, I can''t turn into the whole. If one is bad, I will die in the hands of TranX. It''s all the damn 17th and 18th. They must know my existence, so they kill a lot of humans, which makes it difficult for me to absorb enough Qi to become stronger."


    Inside the house.


    "I swear to God, it''s absolutely true!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I knew he could do it. He''s buma''s son. Buma is a genius, and her son must be a genius..."


    A person in the room said happily. They are all teachers of the capital of the West. Two or three of them even taught buma in those years. They are buma''s teachers. Although others have not taught buma in person, they also know buma. Therefore, they are very kind to buma and know how abnormal her IQ is.


    "It''s said that buma has made a time machine that can let people go back to the future. I don''t know if it''s true."


    "If it is buma, I believe it must be true. In science, she is the kind of genius who can create..." a white haired old man said. At this time, the canopy behind him burst open and a green light came in.


    "Poof!"


    A green tube was directly inserted into the old man''s back. It was a green insect with a head like a locust. What was inserted into the old man''s back was the tail needle protruding from the back of the insect.

 Chapter 731

    In an instant, the breath of more than ten people underground in the west capital school disappeared, and then just three minutes later, the breath of dozens of people underground not far from the west capital school disappeared.


    On the plain near the capital of the West.


    "On the 17th, you have made great progress recently!"


    "It''s far from enough. I feel it''s far from defeating the bald head without a nose. On the 18th, can we start practicing now?"


    "All right."


    Two figures shot from the ground, and then there was a continuous roar like a fighter in the sky. Hundreds of miles away from the plain, the baozi mountain, where the monkey king''s house originally stood, appeared a baozi like white villa at this time.


    On the grass outside the villa, there is a white rectangular table, and the square table is filled with all kinds of meat with golden oil and steaming heat.


    "Eat more! We must eat all the food in half an hour!" Qiqi muttered as she angrily stuffed the cooked meat into her mouth. She chewed the meat as hard as a fight and tried to swallow it.


    At the other end of the table, bidili angrily stuffed the cooked meat into her mouth. Although she was sweating and her face was red, she obviously couldn''t eat any more, she still tried her best to put the meat into her mouth.


    The last time he hid in that inaccessible place, he was exposed to the man-made man because of the tortoise fairy, and then because of the emergence of sun Wuben, although sun Wuben defeated the man-made man, he let the man-made man go, which also made Qiqi very angry.


    In a rage, Qiqi didn''t find a new place to hide. She simply returned to baozi mountain to practice. Unexpectedly, after returning to baozi mountain, man-made people haven''t patronized yet.


    After returning to baozi mountain, Qiqi also tried her best to practice again with bidili.


    Because they were cured by Xiandou last time, because of the hidden and hidden injuries caused by crazy cultivation over the years, they were in a better state than expected for a while, and their cultivation progress was also obvious, which also made them more energetic.


    "To cultivate martial arts, we must be cruel and torture our body. If we practice hard and consume a lot, we must be good at supplement, that is, we must be able to eat, eat more, eat fast and eat hard!" Qiqi angrily swallowed the meat in her mouth into her stomach. Even if she swallowed tears, she swallowed it hard.


    "Wukong is so powerful not only because of his cultivation, but also because he is the best at eating. No matter how exhausted he is, eating a big meal will make him lively. Colin can eat the same, but he can''t compare with Wukong, so he''s not as good as Wukong. As a Saiyan, vegeta can eat no less than Wukong, so he''s not much weaker than Wukong. WuFan and Tranks are also very good at eating. Bidili, we must be sure To master how to eat more and eat faster, as long as you find it, I believe you can catch up with Wukong and defeat man-made people. "Qiqi purred vaguely.


    "Well, I know, I''ll try!" Biddy nodded.


    Half an hour later, less than one twentieth of the cooked meat piled on their table was destroyed.


    "Damn, still can''t!"


    "Qiqi, I''ve tried my best. I can''t eat at all!"


    "I know, me too. It seems that we still haven''t mastered the secret of eating. It doesn''t matter. We can''t find the secret of this meal. As long as we work hard, we will always find it." Qiqi said angrily and helplessly.


    "I''m sure we can. At that time, we must kill No. 17 and No. 18. See how the bald head stops it. If he stops it, we''ll even beat him down!" bidili''s eyes flashed.


    Qiqi and bidili pushed the cooked meat left on the table into the cold storage in the room with a big stomach as if they were pregnant. After a moment, they went out of the villa.


    "Now we can''t do vigorous exercise. Let''s practice Qi."


    "But Wukong takes a nap after dinner. Unfortunately, we can''t be as leisurely as him. Bidili, you say that guy is like the breath has disappeared from the earth." Qiqi said. Every time before they practice Qi, they use Qi to sense the human breath on the earth, especially the breath of Colin.


    Sensing the human breath on the earth, I want to know how many humans have been poisoned by the 17th and 18th. As for looking for the breath of Kling, I want to see if Kling has passed when humans were killed.


    But these days, human beings are still being killed on the 17th and 18th as usual. As for the smell of Kling, it has completely disappeared.


    The strangest thing is that not only klin''s breath has disappeared, but even buma doesn''t seem to be on earth.


    "Qiqi, do you think aunt buma was abducted by klin?" bidili suddenly brightened her eyes. "Klin was very angry about the 18th, and it seemed that she ate your tofu that day?"


    Qiqi blushed and jumped up: "what nonsense are you talking about? He ate my tofu. There''s no such thing at all, absolutely not."


    "Oh, he really didn''t jump on you?" Gigi blushed with a smile on Dili''s face. "It''s really not. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Well, even if there''s no such thing, is it always right that Clint''s color is squinting?"


    "It seems... That''s right." Qiqi frowned.


    "So it''s very possible that Colin wants to make Bouma. Anyway, vegeta and Yamcha are not here. Even now, Colin''s skills are not afraid of them, and Tranks is so kind that he is not as bad as vegeta, so it''s normal for Colin to think about it. Bouma and Colin are old friends. In this case, they were deceived and went to the universe with Colin Not necessarily, "bidelli analyzed.


    Qiqi suddenly felt a little agitated: "the bald head is hopeless anyway. We always talk about what he does. What if buma leaves with him? Buma is a flower crazy woman and likes strong men, hum!"


    "Doesn''t buma like handsome guys?" Biddy muttered and left her mouth. Just now, Qiqi talked about Kling first, and finally complained about her. Biddy always talked about Kling.


    "I''ll see how many people were killed by man-made people today." bidili felt the whole earth and analyzed some changes in her breath. Suddenly she said.


    "Qiqi, please pay attention to the capital of the West. I found that many people seem to have been killed in the capital of the West today."


    "The capital of the west, it''s impossible. It''s the territory where TranX is located, and Colin is there if he hasn''t left the earth. He won''t run there now if he gives man a hundred courage?" Qiqi was stunned and even felt it carefully. When she felt it, the human atmosphere of the capital of the West was still decreasing, and it was decreasing one by one.


    "Damn man-made people are killing again!" Qiqi scolded angrily.


    "The lesson of the 17th and 18th is not long. It''s all because naklin is too naive!" bidili also scolded angrily. Although the 17th and 18th kill people every day, they are still very angry when they find that human beings are killed one after another with gas sensing.


    "That bastard Colin, it''s a pity that Wukong has always regarded him as his best friend and brother, and WuFan also calls him uncle Colin." Qiqi punched him hard on the ground.


    "Qiqi, why don''t we go over and have a look." Biddy''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Cline won''t care about killing people in other cities on the 17th and 18th, but now they have killed the capital of the West. I think cline can''t not appear. Even if he doesn''t appear, TranX will appear."


    Qiqi couldn''t help but be moved: "well, I''ll see what the bastard Colin would do if the man-made man killed him in front of his door."


    They flew towards the capital of the West.


    Although baozi mountain is far from the capital of the west, it is not far from them. They are fast and soon reach the plain outside the capital of the West.


    Over the plain, two figures are violently colliding, and Qigong bullets emitting strong light are constantly colliding together with their long tails.


    Just then Kiki and Biddy flew from afar.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qiqi and bidili looked at the battle area in surprise. It was obvious that there were two terrible strong men fighting with the strong Qigong bullet in front.


    But who will fight here at this time?


    It can launch such a terrible Qigong bomb, and it can be launched so fast. Except for man-made people, there are only Tranks and klin on the earth.


    Bidelli and Qiqi''s face became extremely ugly.


    "The breath of life in the western capital is still disappearing in blocks. Obviously, the 17th and 18th are still killing people in the city. There are only those two bastards fighting here!"


    "It''s TranX and Kling." Kiki and Biddy flew to the battle center and stopped.


    "TranX, klin, you two bastards, stop!" Qi Qi shouted angrily. She put her hands in her waist and looked up at the empty sky. "Klin, you dead bald, color bald, stop!"


    However, the qigong bullet in the sky still struck with bright light. Occasionally, a faint shadow in the sky disappeared after shining. Obviously, the two strong men are still fighting fiercely.


    "Colin, don''t think we don''t know. This time, when we killed the capital of the West on the 17th and 18th, it must be TranX who couldn''t help fighting, and you came out to stop him, so you have to be shameless to fight here. You like the 18th and don''t want to kill her. Why don''t you stop TranX?" Qi shouted angrily.


    "Qiqi." bidili frowned slightly, and she always felt something wrong. "Why can''t we feel the Qi of TranX and Kling, and I think that kind of Qigong bullet is very similar to that made by man-made people."


    "Isn''t that bastard Colin getting weird? Maybe he invented something new to cover up the breath." Qiqi shouted angrily.


    "But..." bidili still frowned, because her breath vaguely felt that TranX''s anger was still in the position of buma''s house.


    "Dead bald head without a nose, it''s not good for you to learn from old turtle. You learn from his bad habit of lust. Last time you fell in love with No. 18, lust fans let them go. This time they stopped Tranks from doing it. You see lust and forget friends, unkind bastard, I''m really worthless for Wukong..." Qiqi spat like a bitch scolding the street, With a sharp voice and rapid speed, he scolded like a firecracker.


    In the sky, the brow of No. 18 could not help wrinkling. Somehow, after listening to Qiqi''s words, she had a fever on her face and couldn''t concentrate all her mind on the battle with No. 17.


    "Awning!"


    On the 18th, he got a punch and fell directly from the sky. Fortunately, on the 17th, he stopped temporarily and didn''t use much force. Therefore, on the 18th, he didn''t hit the ground, but stopped the flying shot when he was close to the ground.


    "Shut up!"


    On the 18th, he yelled at Qiqi: "Colin is not here. You should scold him elsewhere. Don''t disturb me and the 17th here."


    "What?"


    Qiqi turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound, and then was stunned.

 Chapter 732

    Blond hair flying, I saw No. 18 staring angrily. Looking at No. 18 in Qiaoli wind, Qiqi blinked: "you are No. 18. Is it Colin fighting you?"


    "Old woman, don''t mention the name of Colin. The one I fought with here is No. 17. Do you understand?" No. 18 said angrily.


    "The 17th? But if it is the 17th, who is the guy who has been killing in the west city today?" Qiqi roared, "aren''t you?"


    "Who knows who it is!" sneered on the 18th. "If you were defeated on the 17th, you swear that if you don''t defeat that guy, you will never kill again!"


    "Swear not to kill again on the 17th?" Qiqi screamed, with an unbelievable look on her face. Biddy was also unconvinced, covering her mouth.


    On the 17th, he was very angry. His figure slowly landed from the air and stared at the 18th with dissatisfaction: "on the 18th, why do you tell them this, and I don''t really stop killing. When I beat the bald head without a nose, I will continue to kill until there is no human in the world."


    This obviously acknowledges what was said on the 18th.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qiqi stared with big eyes and Biddy frowned. If she didn''t kill people on the 17th and 18th, a large number of people die in pieces every day these days. Who killed them?


    "You two women listen," said the 18th coldly, "in short, we don''t kill people these days, and we don''t want to kill people. We have to beat the bald head into a pig''s head first, so please go somewhere else."


    Qiqi lowered her head. At this time, in her Qi sense, three people suddenly died in an area of the capital of the West. These three people were gathered together.


    "If it weren''t for you, who would it be?" Qiqi muttered.


    "How do we know? Anyway, if you want to know, find it yourself. Don''t talk nonsense here. It''s annoying!" shouted the 18th.


    "Qiqi, what should we do now?" Biddy looked at Qiqi. "It seems that they really didn''t kill them. Do we have to go and see?"


    Qiqi eyebrows: "go, why not? I don''t believe that bald head won''t go there. Go!" Qiqi flies to the capital of the West. Bidelli even kept up.


    "It''s really inexplicable!" the 18th snorted coldly.


    "On the 18th, you have a lot of mouths." on the 17th, you are dissatisfied. "How can you tell outsiders everything."


    "The old woman is noisy and annoying. She doesn''t want to fight you at all. I also want her to leave early so that she can calm down and fight with you." on the 18th, she said faintly.


    "Hum, you always have a reason. Now that people are gone, you can fight with me at ease." No. 17 said.


    "I don''t know why, my heart is still a little agitated." No. 18 flew to No. 17, "but there should be no problem in the fight." No. 17 and No. 18 fought again, but no. 18 was not the opponent of No. 17. At this time, I was a little upset and made mistakes again and again. Even if No. 17 let her, No. 18 was properly pressed down, and the two fought for a moment, Blow No. 17 and fly No. 18.


    "Stop it, No. 18. You can''t give full play to your real strength, and I can''t get exercise. It''s better not to fight." No. 17 said coldly. No. 18 frowned: "I''ve worked very hard. What do you want me to do?"


    "I don''t blame you, but it''s useless to fight. There''s no need to fight again." No. 17 flew and landed on the top of a hill. The 18th also flew down and fell beside him: "I don''t know why. I''m a little annoyed and can''t concentrate on the battle."


    "I know, the man named Qiqi said that Colin liked you, so he let us go." on the 17th, he suddenly showed a smile, "sister, I think it''s good if you marry that bald head." on the 18th, she felt her face hot, and she stared at the 17th: "what nonsense are you talking about, we are like this, do you think he will accept it?" "That''s not necessarily true. I think he seems really interested in you, but it''s normal. Sister, your appearance is the first in the world." No. 17 joked.


    The 18th fell silent. The mountain wind blew her hotter cheeks than normal. A moment later, the 18th whispered, "on the 17th, do you think we can return to normal human life?"


    "Don''t think so much." the 17th said faintly, "we are not ordinary people anymore."


    "But that baldheaded Kling is not an ordinary person. I think he... Seems to be having a good time." he said slowly on the 18th. He was stunned on the 17th. He remembered the appearance of Kling a while ago, and then nodded: "He is very confident and casual. He has a great arrogance and carefree temperament. He has an infectious charm. He was cowardly, timid and cautious... I didn''t expect to become what he is now in more than ten years."


    "What makes him change so much?" on the 18th, there was a smile on his face. "On the 17th, Qiqi just said that someone died in the capital of the West. Colin may also go. How about we go and see?"


    The 17th frowned. He didn''t want to face sun Wuben now, but... Facing the expectant eyes of the 18th, he didn''t want to refuse.


    "All right."


    On the 17th and 18th, they flew in the direction of Qiqi''s departure. Soon they reached the area near the center of the West metropolitan area. Suddenly, a ray of light and shadow seemed to flash in the eyes of the 17th.


    "Wait a minute!"


    The 17th turned and flew in a direction behind him.


    "Hmm?" on the 18th, she couldn''t help but chase after it in doubt. At this time, she saw dozens of miles away, as if smoke and dust and light like Qigong bomb were surging up.


    "It''s a battle!"


    "Is there someone fighting there!" the 18th understood. The distance of tens of miles was just an instant for them, just two or three breaths, and they appeared over the dusty earth.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    A desperate rebuke sounded, which was Biddy''s.


    On the 17th and 18th, they flew along the sound and turned around an abandoned building. Their pupils shrank. They saw three figures in front of them, Qiqi, bidili and an ugly creature with green body, black spots on the skin, a locust like head, a human like body and a pair of black wings.


    At this time, the ugly creature stretched out a tail from behind and strangled Qiqi''s waist. The end of the tail seemed to be inserted into Qiqi''s back. Qiqi was pale and her eyes stared in horror. She struggled hard, but like a mouse pressed by a cat, she couldn''t organize an effective resistance at all.


    On the other side, bidili frantically attacked the locust creature, but her fist hit the locust creature, and she couldn''t even make the locust creature step back. On the 17th and 18th, she could even see the sarcasm on the locust creature''s face.


    Look at this green locust.


    Abrupt.


    On the 17th and 18th, their hearts were tight. An inexplicable fear arose in their hearts. Sweat poured out uncontrollably. Even their legs and stomachs were sore and numb, and some of them trembled uncontrollably.


    "Who is that green creature?"


    Thoughts flashed through the minds of No. 17 and No. 18. On the 18th, I looked at Qiqi bound by the green creature''s tail. At this time, Qiqi''s lips had begun to turn white and her face was white and blue. Obviously, her life was at stake.


    Inexplicably, an idea "I want to save her" flashed through the brain of No. 18, but no. 18 felt that her feet couldn''t move at all, as if the green insect was the God of death. Once she approached, her life would end.


    "Damn it!"


    No. 18 walked hard and approached the green bug step by step.


    Anyway, she must save Kiki.


    Qiqi is really bad. She can feel her strength being sucked away by the green bug in front of her with a tail needle.


    "Why?"


    "Why is it like this?" Qiqi shouted in her heart, struggling hard. The fear of death made her have great power at this moment, but no matter how much power she had, she couldn''t break free from the shackles of the insect''s tail.


    "What is this terrible insect? Why does it appear here and eat people here?"


    Previously, Qiqi and bidelli looked for the past along the disappeared breath, and they saw the green insect.


    Qiqi can''t forget the scene when she first saw the insect. At that time, the long tail of the insect inserted into the body of a human middle-aged man. In the blink of an eye, the strong middle-aged man became skin and bones, as if he had suddenly changed from a middle-aged man to an old man, and then died.


    Then the bug shook its tail again. This time, it aimed at a little boy, a six-year-old boy. However, this time, the bug did not insert the tail needle into the boy, but the tail needle suddenly became larger, turned into a huge mouth and swallowed the boy directly.


    "Do I want to become like that middle-aged man?" Qiqi is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of becoming like an old woman when she dies, but she is afraid of being sucked away by this insect with a tail needle. It''s too cowardly and humiliating.


    But what can Kiki do? She looks ahead.


    Bidelli is still attacking the green insects like crazy ahead.


    "Biddy, you go, run!" Kiki screamed.


    "No! I must save you!" Beatrice attacked, her face pale, angry, frightened, even desperate.


    "Bidili, you are not its opponent. Run away quickly and run as far as possible!" Qiqi screamed. Her voice became weaker and weaker. She could feel that her cultivation strength was nearly exhausted.


    "No, I can''t escape, Kiki. You''re dead, and I''ll die with you!" Biddy certainly knows she''s not the opponent of the insect in front of her.


    "You can''t do this. If you run away, you can report to Kling and let Kling avenge us..." Qiqi shouted, and another figure appeared in front of her.


    It was a building 700 meters away. A bright figure turned out from the corner of the building. The golden hair was flying. The man was pale and was walking towards this side step by step. A strong light was shining in her hand, obviously condensing the qigong bomb.

 Chapter 733

    "The woman?"


    Shalu''s cold eyes looked at the 18th, his heart pounded, and a desire to devour the blonde surged up. The desire was so strong that it seemed to be engraved into the soul.


    Strange to say, salu has been silently swallowing mankind and expanding his strength over the years, but it has never met with No. 17 and No. 18.


    Of course, this is also Shalu''s own caution. In the past, he was not the opponent of No. 17 and No. 18 at all, so he had to avoid No. 17 and No. 18. However, a year ago, Shalu felt that his strength had exceeded No. 17 and No. 18. At this time, he began to take the initiative to look for No. 17 and No. 18.


    However, because human beings on the whole earth have become extremely rare, almost all the surviving people live underground. However, on the 17th and 18th, they will not enter the underground waterway world like saru. Naturally, it is difficult to find the target. Occasionally, they kill people on the ground and kill them with their hands. Therefore, the speed is very fast. Often when saru drives past, the 17th and 18th have disappeared.


    The 17th and 18th don''t kill very much. It''s even harder for saru to find them.


    "The qigong bullet in the woman''s hand can emit such a strong light. It''s obvious that she has extraordinary skills, but she can''t feel the breath..." Shalu''s heart beat faster and faster, and his eyes flashed a strong light.


    Such a powerful person, in this world, saru knows that there are only a few left. Now, apart from Qiqi and bidili, there are only two people, TranX and Guixian.


    As for the strong breath sensed a few days ago, it is the only one that makes saru wonder.


    The blonde in the distance had no breath, but she made herself have a strong desire to devour. An idea flashed in Shalu''s brain: "is it No. 18?"


    Thinking of this, Shalu wanted to rush over immediately, but another thought came to his mind, where is the 17th? He has heard that the 17th and 18th have always been Meng''s focus and focus.


    "That ugly bug!" the cold voice of No. 18 came from a distance, "let go of the old woman, I can spare you from death!"


    Qiqi listened to the words of the 18th and had a strange idea in her heart. The 18th seemed to save her, but the murderous devil on the 18th didn''t work with the bug? And she and the 18th are enemies of life and death. How can the 18th save her?


    "What are you talking about?" salu said hoarsely.


    "Are you deaf? I said let go of the old woman!" shouted the 18th.


    "Do you want to save them?" saru shouted in surprise, and he stopped sucking Qi Qi''s gas.


    "I don''t know what''s crazy on the 18th. I seem to be worried about Qiqi''s life." although Shalu recognized the 18th, he still had a headache. He is a little far away from the 18th. The most important thing is that this is the metropolis of the western capital, not the plain without any hiding place.


    Since he recognized the 18th, he didn''t believe that the 18th couldn''t recognize him as saru, otherwise he wouldn''t shout far away, and only the 18th came out, but the 17th didn''t appear.


    "Damn Dr. gro, there is no gas on the 17th and 18th..." Shalu''s eyes slowly turned. Of course, he wanted to rush directly to swallow and absorb the 18th.


    But he was worried that the chance he had come across would be wasted.


    After all, there are buildings everywhere, some good, some bad, some collapsed, and even the underground waterway world. If you want to hide on the 18th and 17th, you can''t find him at all.


    "I really don''t understand why you want to save this woman," cried Shalu. On the 18th, he was annoyed: "why do you care so much? Let people go, or I''ll be rude!"


    At this time, No. 17, hiding not far behind No. 18, thought of a name in his heart.


    "It''s saru!" the trembling voice of No. 17 sounded in the ear of No. 18, "No. 18, come on, let''s run, that guy must be saru!"


    "It''s saru?" on the 18th, I felt a cold surge up my back. "On the 17th, would you be wrong? This ugly bug would be saru?"


    "There can''t be anyone else except saru. Haven''t you heard klin say that saru didn''t die, but survived, absorbed gas and became stronger." No. 17 shook his fist and whispered. His heart was full of contradictions. Saru had the ability to restrain his No. 17 and No. 18, which was given by Dr. gro when he made saru and transformed them, Although the 17th feels very strong now, the 17th is not so confident in front of Shalu.


    But if he runs away, Shalu will absorb more Qi, become stronger and more dangerous. It is also a dead end for him on the 17th.


    "Didn''t you hear what Qiqi said earlier? They came here because they sensed that humans were killed in pieces, so this insect must be the murderer." No. 17 whispered.


    At this time, I remembered on the 18th. Previously, when she was in the suburbs of the western capital, Qiqi said that she and the 17th were still killing a large number of people every day, but in fact, she and the 17th didn''t kill at all for a while, and they killed fewer people later, except that they killed more people in previous years.


    "Yes, Shalu needs to kill people and devour human energy to strengthen his own strength, so he will continue to kill. It seems that he has been hiding in the dark to kill people to strengthen himself. No wonder when I see this insect, my legs are soft and it is difficult to condense my Qi." on the 18th, I felt my heart trembling.


    At this time, saru seemed to have a mocking smile on his face: "aren''t you an enemy with them? I remember you killed her son. Even if you saved her, she wouldn''t appreciate it!"


    "Stop talking nonsense and let people go!" the 18th shouted, "who, the fool named Biddy, won''t you get out of the way?"


    "What are you talking about?" after bidili withdrew ten feet, she turned and looked at No. 18. Bidili was full of doubts about the emergence of No. 18.


    "Boom!"


    On the 18th, launch the qigong catapult in your hand and shoot at Shalu.


    At this time, Shalu''s sarcasm was even worse. His powerful breath rose like an explosion. Then he shook his tail and hit Qiqi at the qigong bomb.


    "Damn it!"


    The 18th company manipulated hard and made the qigong bomb turn a corner and shoot towards the horizon.


    "It seems that you really don''t want to kill this woman." Shalu giggled. "On the 18th, I really don''t understand why you want to protect this woman''s life, and you don''t know you''re stupid!"


    The palm of No. 18 gushed out a powerful Qigong bomb again.


    "Useless." Shalu''s hands also showed a strong light. At the same time, his breath expanded like an explosion. The breath was so frightening.


    "400 million!"


    Qiqi couldn''t believe it. In her induction, saru''s breath reached a frightening 400 million.


    "How could it be so terrible?"


    Bidili''s fist clenched hands trembled, but she remembered the last time she made a great power and completely ravaged klin on the 17th. When she was most powerful, the smell was only 300 million.


    The insect in front of him has a breath of 400 million. What does this mean? It shows that he can easily ravage Colin.


    "It''s over, our earth is over, and even if Colin comes, it won''t help!" at this moment, Biddy was extremely desperate. She wanted to know that even if she knew that she might die this time, she also thought that if she and Kiki died, Colin would avenge them, but now.


    "I''m not protecting her, but forbidding you to kill her!" No. 18 said coldly.


    "Isn''t that the same! On the 18th, you saw that I didn''t run away. I really don''t understand where you came from. Don''t you know how powerful I am now?" Shalu''s cold voice sounded and his hands raised. "Well, I''ll show you how terrible my most powerful power is!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw the qigong bomb in Shalu''s hand shooting at both sides of his body. The qigong bomb unexpectedly shot out in a fan-shaped way. At once, it blew both sides out of an open space.


    On the 18th, his eyebrows were slightly raised. Shalu''s attack power was not very strong.


    "Shalu said that his most powerful strength should be to lure me close." on the 18th, he wanted to leave, but he couldn''t move when he saw that Qiqi was still in Shalu''s hands.


    "On the 18th, if you really want to save this woman..."


    "Yes, I''m not saving her, but these two cheap women must die in my hands. No one is allowed to do it before I kill them." No. 18 said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I won''t let them go unless I take your life for their life." saru sneered. "On the 18th, I think the 17th is also on the side. You''re really bold, so I won''t be a mute fan. Yes, I''m the ultimate man-made saru made by Dr. gro, and I''m also your nemesis."


    "On the 18th, you only dare to deflate the skill bomb from a distance and dare not close up. I think you know my identity! You and No. 17 are as timid as a mouse, but you are right. Not to mention that Dr. gro has installed phagocytosis and absorption in my body, but you are not my opponent according to our current power comparison." saru said proudly.


    At this time, he also figured out that No. 18 and No. 17 were not fools. How could they take the initiative to come to his saru and let him saru swallow and absorb.


    Therefore, although I saw him this time, he can''t successfully swallow No. 17 and No. 18. In that case, there''s no need to play Yin again.


    "Shalu, I thought you would continue to hide." No. 17 flashed from one side and came to No. 18 with a sneer. "Unexpectedly, you didn''t play tricks and directly told your identity."


    "On the 17th, you finally came out." Shalu gave a strange giggle, "On the 17th and 18th, why don''t I tell you my identity? Your transformed destiny is to be swallowed up by my saru, become a part of my saru body, and make me the most powerful ultimate martial Taoist in the whole world. This is life. Your life is also my saru''s life, which can''t be changed. In the future, I will be stronger and stronger, and you can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime!"


    "How naive." sneered on the 17th, "saru, I admit that you have the ability to restrain us, but so what? For me, you are just a challenge in my life. I don''t believe I can''t defeat you, nor do I believe in the so-called life!"


    "In that case, don''t you dare come here?" salu said hoarsely.


    No. 17 was trembling. Of course he didn''t dare to go, but he had to go.


    "It seems that you dare not, and I dare not. Since you dare not come over, get out of here quickly, this woman, I''ll eat!" the tail needle inserted by saru in Qiqi''s body swallowed Qiqi''s life power again.


    Just then, the 17th shot!

 Chapter 734

    The strong wind swept the earth, and earth, stones, walls and rotten trees poured into Shalu. On the 17th, they disappeared in the tide composed of earth, sand and stone.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The bright light ball is like a machine gun, shooting from the rolling mud, stone and sand dust stream to Shalu.


    "Damn it!"


    Shalu looked flustered. He kept retreating, but his eyes were colder.


    fear? How could it be? It''s too late for Shalu to be happy. Originally, he didn''t plan to attack closely on the 17th and 18th, but now it seems that the 17th wants to fight him at close range.


    "Asshole!"


    Shalu desperately waved his hands and patted and flew one Qigong bomb after another. It seemed that he was a little embarrassed. The whole sand flow completely covered Shalu.


    Suddenly a figure appeared behind Shalu.


    Shalu didn''t seem to notice, but his heart beat faster than ever.


    "Whew!"


    No. 17 was incredibly fast. He kicked Shalu on Qiqi''s tail, which was bound by Qiqi. This blow was powerful.


    "Ah!"


    The roar of pain rang out. Shalu seemed to freeze, and Qiqi fell from his tail. One hand reached out and grabbed Qiqi''s arm. At the same time, No. 17 kicked Shalu''s other foot hard on the back of his head.


    "Go!"


    The qigong bullet with strong light lit up in front of the 17. While throwing the qigong bullet, the 17 grabbed Qiqi and flew into the distance.


    "It''s terrible!"


    No. 17 was shocked. Previously, he kicked Shalu''s tail. That foot was a long-standing attack on No. 17. The purpose was to kick Shalu''s tail off with a blow. In fact, Shalu''s tail just shook a little and didn''t even sag. It''s incredible.


    Although Shalu loosened the entangled Qiqi, there was a feeling on the 17th that his blow didn''t cause any damage to his tail. Shalu only deliberately loosened Qiqi.


    So, the 17th must escape.


    Just like ghosts and gods, he grabbed Qiqi when he was on the run on the 17th.


    "Actually want to escape?"


    Saru had a sneer on his face.


    "I wanted to tease you. Now that you''ve seen through, I won''t play!"


    At this moment, Shalu, who was originally clumsy and embarrassed, was extremely smart. He clapped his big hand and opened the qigong bomb in front of him. His body shot out towards No. 17. The tail that had been hit by No. 17 was raised high, and the black tail needle was greatly opened at this moment, as if it had turned into a black hole. He shot out at a terrible speed and covered the escaped No. 17.


    "Ah!"


    The 17th gave a shrill cry.


    I saw him struggling hard to escape, but a terrible force completely shrouded him, and the originally powerful force in his body disappeared without a trace at this moment. If there are still some forces that can be used to struggle, those are the forces he has cultivated over the years.


    In other words, the infinite energy furnace and power strengthening device installed by Dr. gro will not work at this moment.


    "On the 17th, I have to say, you are too naive!" salu''s proud voice sounded.


    On the 17th, he was still struggling. He threw Qiqi in his hand in the direction of bidili, and hit the saru tail needle that swallowed him with both hands, but it was useless. His body was still swallowed a little.


    Sand, stone, mud and dust fall.


    Not far away, Biddy stared at the scene with wide eyes.


    The 17th was really swallowed by saru.


    "Bang!"


    Kiki fell in front of bidili. She stared and looked at the direction of saru swallowing No. 17.


    Soon half of his body was completely swallowed on the 17th, and then his chest went into Shalu''s tail, followed by his shoulders, leaving only his neck and head outside.


    At this time, the 17th stopped its shrill cry, but looked forward to the 18th.


    "Come on, run!"


    "The farther you run, the better. If saru devours me, I will become a real terrorist. On the 18th, you go to klin. If you can... Go with klin, the farther you go, the better. If he likes you, marry him. Don''t want to revenge me. Don''t revenge. You can''t deal with the saru who swallowed me. You live well and live happily, and I will..." No. 17''s head also completely disappeared in saru''s tailpipe.


    "Hahaha, 17th, you are so stupid and naive!" Shalu laughed proudly, "I thought you wouldn''t be so stupid. I thought you would run away and hide. In such a place, as long as you look for a mouse hole, I can''t find you, but I didn''t expect that you... Were so stupid, so stupid and so naive. You killed yourself to save sun Wukong''s wife."


    "Sun Wukong''s wives are old women, and they have a hatred for killing their children with you. You actually... Know that you are restrained by me and dare to come forward, but if you are not so stupid, I won''t be the whole!"


    Shalu''s tail kept wriggling, like a snake swallowing an egg. Gradually, the bulge in his tail disappeared, and it was obvious that he had completely swallowed No. 17 into his stomach.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    A low and strange roar sounded.


    Shalu squatted slightly, and his breath was already up to 400 million. At this moment, it soared again. Then the black spots on Shalu''s body lit up and disappeared as soon as they lit up, just like the neon lights flashing at night.


    Shalu''s Qi increased faster and faster, and the light flickered faster and faster. It gradually became a piece, and it could not be seen that it was flickering. At this time, Shalu''s body muscles began to expand and deform


    The fierce Biddy woke up.


    "Escape!"


    "We must take advantage of this opportunity to escape!"


    Biddy picked up Qiqi and was about to flee to the distance, but she hesitated inexplicably.


    "That 18, silly?"


    Bidili looked at the direction of No. 18. At this time, No. 18 actually stared at the direction of saru, as if she had been hit by a big blow and became stupid.


    "Damn it!"


    Bidelli flew away, but after flying for a moment, No. 18 was still standing there.


    "This number 18 is really stupid."


    Although bidili wanted to be killed on the 18th, she also saw that the 18th had always wanted to save Qiqi.


    "Whew!"


    Bidelli shot at number 18 and came to number 18.


    "Go, No. 18!" bidili shouted, but no. 18 just looked at her and looked in the direction of saru. The smell of saru has reached 500 million.


    Bidili gritted her teeth, reached out and grabbed No. 18''s hand, and then flew aside. Soon she took No. 18 into a more hidden place.


    "On the 18th, don''t get me wrong. I''m afraid you will be swallowed up by saru, making saru more terrible." bidili restrained her breath.


    ����


    There was a dark silence in the gravity room of buma''s house, the capital of the West. There was a bed in the gravity room. At this time, Tranks was taking a nap on the bed.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The sharp alarm clock rang.


    Tranks opened his eyes, and then the light slowly lit up in the whole gravity room.


    "Mom, it''s true. It''s only so many days when I go out with Uncle Kling." Tranks muttered. He has always been used to his mother''s existence. Without buma around for such a long time, Tranks feels as if he''s missing something. It''s a little empty.


    Although he didn''t care about the adult''s business and didn''t want to think about it, Tranks also had some complaints in his heart as soon as buma and Colin left for so long.


    "It''s no wonder that my mother hasn''t been very happy since my father died. I''ve been drilling in the laboratory every day for nearly 20 years, and my body is getting moldy. Now it''s also a good thing to rekindle my old love with Uncle Colin. I shouldn''t think much, but I should be happy for my mother." Tranks sighed and admired uncle Colin in another world, Even such a proud mother can attract.


    TranX''s body floated up from the bed and landed on one side of the ground. As soon as his back hand pressed the button on the bed, the bed would ''Bang'' into a capsule, which was inhaled into the dark space on the side wall.


    "Then start practicing!"


    In the absence of buma, Tranks spent more time in the gravity chamber than usual.


    "Mom is still not at home. I don''t know how many people were killed on the 17th and 18th, aunt Qiqi..." Tranks habitually started Qi sensing and wanted to feel the changes of the earth world. At this time, an extremely terrible breath entered his perception.


    "How is that possible?"


    TranX''s face changed.


    "580 million!"


    "590 million!"


    "600 million!"


    ����


    The terrible breath in the Qi sensing rose sharply.


    "How can there be such a powerful guy in the world?" Tranks has a feeling of collapse of world outlook. You know, man-made people are powerful enough, but they are just as good as him now. If he didn''t join hands on the 17th and 18th, Tranks could win them now.


    But he, TranX, is so powerful because he has the blood of the Saia, the strongest nation in the universe.


    Others


    "It''s 620 million now, but it''s still getting stronger... Who is it? Uncle klin can''t be so strong, and the smell is not uncle klin''s, let alone my father, brother WuFan, uncle bick and Tianjin fan. Who is that?" Tranks''s face was very calm.


    "Bang!"


    The gravity chamber door is open.


    Tranks flew out of the.


    "It''s incredible that such a monster has appeared on the earth. By the way, uncle klin took my mother out. Could it be that they met some incredible things in the universe, so that they came to the earth with this monster whose breath is still booming?" Tranks rushed out of the house and flew in the direction of saru, that is, in the blink of an eye, He saw a bright light in one direction. After two breaths, Tranks appeared over saru.


    But Tranks could only see a light as strong as the sun, and he couldn''t see anything in it at all.


    "650 million!"


    "660 million!"


    "670 million!"


    Then the light dimmed, and a tall figure slowly appeared in TranX''s eyes.

 Chapter 735

    Tranks frowned slightly. The figure in the center of the light had green skin with black spots, just like a ladybug, and had a long tail with red stripes on the back and black under it. Moreover, the tail was very strange and seemed to have a needle cover at the end.


    It''s the first time Tranks has seen such a wonderful looking human being.


    The most important thing is


    The smell of powerful creatures in front of him was very evil and seemed to be full of evil spirit. Even Tranks felt a feeling when he faced the 17th.


    "What is the purpose of this guy releasing his breath here? Is it to attract the strong men of our earth?" Tranks looked at Shalu and couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    "There has just been a big war here, and I actually... Missed it!" Tranks kept improving his sensitivity of Qi perception and searched around. Suddenly his eyes lit up. There were two faint smells under a collapsed floor not far from here.


    "It''s Kiki and Biddy."


    Qiqi and bidili are here, but they don''t show up, and the breath is so weak, if there is nothing, if Tranks is not very familiar with their breath and magnifies the sensitivity of Qi perception to the extreme, they can''t find it at all.


    There are two cases of this phenomenon. One is that Biddy and Qiqi are seriously injured and their lives are at stake. The other is that they deliberately restrain their breath and just want to hide. No matter which case, it is not a good thing.


    "There''s no smell of Colin and mom here, so..."


    TranX felt that things might be serious. At this moment, he had an impulse to turn around and run, but he didn''t believe that the green creature below didn''t notice his arrival.


    Tranks landed slowly to one side. He moved very slowly, as if he were afraid of waking saru.


    Shalu is still beating with lightning. Of course, his second form transformation has been completely completed. The reason why there is lightning is that Shalu is too excited. This time, the transformation power has become too powerful, so he can''t help releasing his power.


    "Even myself was startled by this force."


    Shalu''s mouth turned up. He couldn''t be unhappy. Since he escaped from the laboratory, Shalu has been living in hiding. Until a year ago, he was absolutely sure that he could swallow No. 17 and No. 18, so he looked for No. 17 and No. 18 everywhere.


    This adds up to almost 17 or 18 years. The forbearance of nearly 20 years is for this day.


    "It''s hard to imagine that I have such a powerful power just by absorbing No. 17. If I absorb No. 18 and turn into a real whole, there should be..." Shalu couldn''t wait and wanted to turn into a whole in one breath, but


    He looked at the position where No. 18 had previously stood.


    It''s empty. You can''t see the 18th at all.


    "The 18th escaped unexpectedly. It seems that she is much smarter than the 17th." salu was a little annoyed, but soon the corners of his mouth turned up again and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. The world is so big, I don''t believe I can''t find the 18th. In that case..." his eyes turned slowly, and gradually appeared in his pupils, TranX, who slowly landed in the distance.


    "TranX!"


    Shalu''s unique low voice sounded.


    Tranks trembled in his heart. His flight stopped. His eyes looked at saru in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "You mean how do I know your name?" saru turned to TranX and smiled. "I''ve been here for nearly twenty years. How do you know when you grow up?"


    "You watched me grow up?" cried Tranks.


    "But to tell you the truth, I admire you very much. In only ten years, you have cultivated so strong that even I envy you. Unfortunately, you are still not as good as me," said Shalu.


    "Who the hell are you?" TranX felt his scalp numb. A man cultivated on the earth to have a stronger breath than his TranX, but he didn''t know it.


    "My name is Shalu!" said Shalu.


    "Saru?" Tranks''s eyes were cold. "I''ve never seen a human like you. Can you explain it?"


    "I''m glad to help," saru smiled. "Officially, my father''s name is Dr. gro."


    "Dr. gro?"


    Tranks had a very bad feeling.


    "You mean Dr. gro, the mad scientist with the red ribbon?"


    "It should be a gifted scientist," saru said with a smile.


    "No, if your father was Dr. gro, he would never look like this. Dr. gro is a very normal earthly appearance," Tranks said.


    "You seem to be mistaken. I mean, Dr. gro made me, not what you think."


    "Made?" Tranks''s throat dried. He took a deep breath and looked at saru with a hint of luck. "I don''t understand you."


    "Or I''m the same kind of person as the 17th and 18th. I''m all artificial people in your mouth!" said Shalu.


    It was as if a thunder sounded in TranX''s ear, and sweat trickled down TranX''s forehead one by one.


    "No! You lie!"


    "If you are a man-made man, why do you have breath? Man-made man has no breath, and why haven''t you seen you before? Why do you only kill on the 17th and 18th, but you never show up?"


    "It seems that you haven''t given up. Well, I''ll explain it again." salu said slowly, "because I and No. 17 and No. 18 are completely different man-made people with different manufacturing principles. No. 17 and No. 18 are transformed from human beings plundered by Dr. gro, that is to say, they were human beings like you."


    "As for me, Dr. gro collected the cells of all the powerful martial Taoists in the world, such as monkey king, Beek, Tianjin rice, Yamcha, klin, and then cloned and cultured them artificially. In other words, I grew up from cells, and I have all the strongest martial Taoists in the world, such as monkey king, Beek, Tianjin rice and so on The skill of a great martial Taoist... "


    Sweat kept dripping from Tranks.


    "So with your intelligence, you should be able to understand that I also have the abilities of the monkey king and bick, such as..." Shalu waved one hand and cut off one finger of his other hand, and then he raised his broken finger.


    "Tranks, you watch..." just as the voice fell, I saw a new finger growing out of the broken finger. "Of course, because I have Saiyan cells, I have the same ability as your Tranks. Do you know how powerful I am!"


    "Shut up," roared Tranks. "Even so, why haven''t you been here before?"


    "Because I was not so strong when I was born, and No. 17 and No. 18 are enemies with me, I practice quietly in order to avoid them." Shalu smiled.


    "Practice quietly? It''s impossible. You''re so powerful. We can''t feel your practice," Tranks said.


    "If I polish my body like you, you will naturally feel it, but I... Use another way of cultivation, which is more enjoyable for me."


    "What way?"


    "Cannibalism!" Shalu smiled and spit out two terrible words as if the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Asshole!" roared Tranks.


    "I didn''t lie to you, because I can absorb the breath of all creatures. I can absorb their power as long as I swallow them. Of course, I can also absorb their power directly by inserting the needle on my tail into them. Therefore, when I''m not hungry and don''t want to eat, I only absorb their power, not devour them, unless I meet fresh and delicious children Sorry, children''s meat is very delicate, so it''s easy to be addicted! "


    Tranks felt his scalp explode and his chest was disgusting.


    "I continue to devour human beings and expand my power. Soon I have terrible power. More than a year ago, I had the power to kill No. 17 and No. 18. Unfortunately, these two bastards didn''t kill much more than ten years ago." Shalu said here angrily.


    "They killed so few people that they hid," cried Tranks.


    "Your analysis is correct. On the 17th and 18th, I almost won''t take the initiative to drill into the underground to kill people, but I don''t care, so you should understand that in fact, I killed more than 80% of the people who died in the past ten years." Shalu proudly showed off.


    "Boom!"


    Tranks could not contain his anger at all.


    In an instant, he turned into a Super Saiyan.


    "Do you want to fight me?" saru shook his tail slowly, and his body flew up slowly and flew towards TranX.


    Hidden corners.


    Qiqi had recovered a little strength at this time. She squeezed with bidili and No. 18 and looked at saru and Tranks in the distance through a very small gap.


    "Saru''s breath intensity has reached 670 million!"


    "Although Tranks has turned into a Super Saiyan, the breath intensity is only 210 million."


    "TranX is not the opponent of saru at all. Even if he escapes, I''m afraid he can''t escape. The guy klin has only 300 million..." Qiqi and bidili muttered, and their voices were very weak.


    At this time, there was no focal length in his eyes. No. 18 suddenly said, "if Tranks is willing to escape, I can go out to attract saru."


    "There''s something wrong with your brain!" Qiqi turned her head and glared at No. 18. "I heard that saru needs to devour you to be perfect. Just now there''s something wrong with his brain on the 17th, which has made him so powerful. If you''re devoured by him again, the world will be really over."


    "No. 17 is not a brain problem, he just wants to save you!" No. 18 said coldly.


    Kiki trembled, and of course she knew it.


    "Well said, don''t you want me to forgive you? Don''t think, even if you saved me, I won''t forgive you." Qiqi sneered.


    "No. 17 doesn''t want your forgiveness, so do I." No. 18 said coldly, "I just think that if No. 17 dies, it''s boring for me to live, so... However, you''re right, I can''t make saru stronger. In that case, even if Colin comes, he''s not his opponent."


    "That dead bald head is not Shalu''s opponent now. It''s far away, one sky and one underground." Qiqi snorted coldly.


    "But who else can deal with Shalu except him?" the 18th glanced at Qiqi coldly.


    Qiqi was stunned and silent.

 Chapter 736

    "Tranks, I''m going to do it!" said saru, bending slightly, and then as if a shadow flashed. Two Sarus appeared in the sky, followed by three, four, five


    One Shalu after another appeared around TranX.


    "Residual image fist?"


    Tranks looked at one Shalu after another around him with an ugly face. The residual image fist was used at the martial arts conference when the martial arts cultivation of Monkey King, Colin and Jackie Chan was still very low. As their martial arts cultivation entered a new level, the residual image fist seemed too low and crude, and then it was never used.


    At their level, to use the crippled fist in front of the opponent is to die.


    But this time, Shalu showed his residual image fist.


    Tranks couldn''t find out which one was true.


    "Sure enough, his strength and I are not at the same level." Tranks kept improving his feeling and wanted to find Shalu''s real body.


    At their level, they can''t find the real body of their opponent''s residual image fist, which shows that the gap between the two is different from heaven and earth.


    "TranX, if you can''t find my real body again, you''ll have to be beaten." a low voice sounded from all directions. As soon as the voice fell, seven figures rushed to TranX. These seven figures didn''t move fast enough, at least enough for TranX to block one of the attacks.


    If Tranks could know which one was real, he could block the attack.


    But


    Seeing that the seven attacks have arrived.


    "This way!"


    The fist was thrown in the direction of the head, but it blew into the air.


    "Awning!"


    A fist hit Tranks in the left waist.


    The other six figures, including the one chosen by Tranks, disappeared at this time, and salu''s smiling face appeared on the left.


    "You guessed wrong!"


    Salu said slowly, and then all salu figures disappeared.


    "Tranks, your skill is really bad enough. You can''t even deal with moves like residual boxing. Anyway, it seems that multiple residual images are really difficult for you, so..." Shalu''s figure differentiated again. I saw another Shalu around him, but it''s strange that both Shalu stood still.


    "TranX, the second move!" the two Sarus floated slowly close to TranX.


    "These two Sarus are walking so slowly, how can I still not find his real body?" Tranks kept observing the two Sarus around his eyes. The residual image fist uses ultra-high speed to move so as to produce residual shadows in each other''s vision. Therefore, each residual shadow is changing. The current state of saru is not like residual shadows, But two completely real Sarus.


    "How could this happen? Is the gap between me and him so terrible?" Tranks thought, and suddenly his heart moved.


    "By the way, saru said he was composed of countless martial Taoist cells. If what he said is true, then..." Tranks thought of it.


    "Is this your four body fist? The four body fist of Tianjin rice!"


    "Eh?"


    A flash of surprise flashed in Shalu''s eyes and then smiled: "You are worthy of being buma''s son. You are very smart. Yes, I have the cells of Tianjin rice, so I can do the moves of Tianjin rice. However, Tianjin rice divides into three selves at one time, but I want to divide several, just like the two now. But how can you see that these two Sarus have no flaws at all, and even their breath is almost strong Big. "


    "It''s very simple, because I believe in my own intuition and martial arts. There is absolutely no exaggeration in the gap with you." TranX said coldly.


    "That''s interesting!" Shalu smiled. "In this way, I''m a little reluctant to kill you so soon. Well, one of my two bodies will fight you. If you can support for an hour, I''ll let you live for another month today."


    TranX was silent, and saru was divided into two bodies, each of which had roughly half his strength, which was determined by the characteristics of four body boxing.


    But half of Shalu''s strength is not what he can block.


    "An hour?" Tranks smiled coldly. He didn''t believe saru would keep his promise.


    "Start!"


    A saru figure suddenly disappeared, and then Tranks felt a faint breath approaching behind him.


    "No way!"


    The golden flame was like a flame shooting to one side. Tranks moved sideways and punched back.


    "Bang!"


    Two fists collided and salu withdrew ten feet.


    "Yes, it''s worthy to have Saiya blood. The power increases by 1% with the next attack." Shalu flashed and disappeared again.


    "Left!" Tranks punched again, and the two fists collided again. Then saru continued to attack Tranks, with more and more elusive speed and stronger strength. After only 50 fists, Tranks couldn''t keep up with saru''s speed and was directly hit. Then the situation became one-sided. No matter how hard Tranks tried, he couldn''t stop saru''s attack.


    "Tranks, I have to say, you''re really bad. You can''t arouse my fighting spirit at all. It''s really annoying." there was anger in saru''s voice. "If you don''t serve dessert again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Underground, TranX''s blond hair was unstable, golden and black. Obviously, this burst of high-intensity beating made him almost unable to maintain the state of Super Saiyan.


    "Damn it, if it goes on like this, I can''t support it for an hour, not even half an hour." Tranks raised his hands and made such a move, but Tranks was very difficult. All kinds of pain all over his body made him almost unable to move.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven... Three, two, one, TranX, it''s time to rest!"


    The voice of hell sounded, and a green shadow shot at the transx underground.


    "Sun fist!"


    At this time, TranX''s hands were open and placed in the temple above his ears.


    The intense white light shines all over the world.


    In this white light, a figure shot from the ground, like a sharp arrow, to the direction where bidili and Qiqi hid.


    "Huh?"


    Shalu''s eyes turned into a white world, and the Qi sensing failed completely.


    "Bang!"


    Saru still blasted to Tranks'' position, but his fist hit the ground.


    "Does this guy want to escape?"


    Shalu flies into the sky. In this case, it takes some time for his eyesight to recover. After all, he didn''t expect that Tranks would exercise the sun fist in advance. Therefore, even if the light disappears, it still takes some time for his eyes to adapt to the changes of light. Although this time is very short, it''s enough for Tranks who wants to escape in this place.


    A few miles away, under the collapsed floor of a building, bidili, Qiqi and No. 18 narrowed their eyes. After a few miles, although the strong light of the sun fist also made their eyes uncomfortable, they were not able to see things. At most, their eyes narrowed.


    "TranX is really not saru''s opponent."


    "It''s not at the same level at all. Saru is divided into two people and still abuse TranX!" bidili and Qiqi are very helpless. They can''t help the battle between TranX and saru and dare not go to help.


    At this time, a bruised and embarrassed figure grew in their pupils and soon fell in front of them.


    "TranX!"


    "Aunt Kiki, sister Biddy!"


    At this time, Tranks had accepted the Super Saiyan and turned into a man, holding his breath almost as if nothing. Then he looked at Biddy and Qiqi, and suddenly another figure appeared in his eyes, which was a blonde woman.


    "The 18th?"


    As soon as his pupils contracted, his whole body broke out, and his sleepiness turned into a Super Saiyan again. However, after his transformation, he didn''t know what to do. On the 18th, he stood behind Qiqi and bidili, and he was still more than ten meters away. If he took action, he could kill Qiqi and bidili before the 18th.


    "Take your breath away!" Biddy was anxious.


    Kiki also saw that TranX was wrong and immediately understood.


    "No. 18 is now an opponent with Shalu. She must not be found by Shalu." Qiqi shouted, "don''t you accept the Super Saiyan transformation soon? Do you want to attract Shalu?"


    Meanwhile, miles away.


    Salu, quietly waiting for his eyesight to recover, suddenly raised his eyebrow.


    "There!"


    Saru shot at the position where Tranks was. After all, the smell of Tranks after turning into a Super Saiyan was too obvious, and the sun fist had been used for a while, and its effect had disappeared.


    "TranX, you can''t run!" salu was very fast and came to the people at once.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiqi and bidili looked very ugly. The two women turned around and squatted down on the 18th, and then blocked in front of the 18th.


    "Eh?"


    Saru then looked over TranX at Kiki and Biddy, and then he smiled more brightly.


    "You haven''t gone far. You''re so brave!"


    "It seems that I have messed up something." Tranks has a fever on his face and some confusion in his head. Just now Qiqi''s words and the actions of Qiqi and bidilly are obviously afraid of being discovered by saru on the 18th, but why?


    "TranX, you want to escape before half an hour has passed?"


    "Shalu, if I want to escape, I won''t turn into a Super Saiyan. I just want to buy more rest time for myself," Tranks said, turning to Shalu.


    Sha Lu was stunned and then nodded: "it seems that I wronged you. However, in addition to trying to get more recovery time, I''m afraid you also want to meet old friends for a while?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, saru, let''s go on!" Tranks flew away.


    "OK, but in order to avoid your distraction, I think it''s better..." Shalu punched Qiqi and bidili hard. Although it was 20 feet away, Shalu''s strength was so strong, and


    Shalu''s fist approached Qiqi and bidili at a terrible speed. At the same time, his arm extended forward like stretched rubber and became longer and longer.


    At this moment, although Qiqi and bidili could not fully see salu''s attack, the crisis of death appeared in their hearts.


    "No!"


    TranX''s head blew. Now he has flown a distance. It''s too late to save Qiqi and Biddy.

 Chapter 737

    The capital of the West was hidden above the Bouma house, and four figures appeared in the abrupt air.


    "Are you back?"


    "Here... Seems to be the capital of the West over my house?"


    Big buma, buma and tayis looked at the surrounding environment, especially the scenery on the ground. After all, they stood above their own house for the first time and looked down at the situation below. They were still a little confused for a moment.


    "Let''s go inside." Sun Wuben flew to the entrance of buma''s house as if he were the master of buma''s house, and let go of Qi sensing at the same time.


    "Eh, TranX is not at home, what..." Sun Wuben suddenly jumped into his heart, and a breath of hundreds of millions of levels jumped into his induction. At the same time, TranX''s breath also appeared.


    "This powerful breath..."


    Sun Wuben felt very familiar, but he had never felt this breath, but the next moment, a memory jumped into sun Wuben''s mind, which was the memory of the previous life.


    Sun Wuben of the last generation had dealt with saru of several worlds, but he was very familiar with the breath of saru.


    "It''s Shalu." Sun Wuben instinctively felt that the matter was very serious, and his face became gloomy.


    "Ben, what''s the matter?"


    Buma, who has been paying attention to sun Wuben, immediately felt the emotional changes of sun Wuben.


    "Shalu appeared and confronted Tranks. Tranks can''t be Shalu''s opponent at all. I have to rush to crush the array." Sun Wuben said quickly, and then he started to move in an instant.


    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    Shalu''s arm grew longer, and his fist was about to hit Biddy, and Tranks had no time to rescue, but at this time, a figure rushed out from behind Qiqi and Biddy.


    Blonde hair straightened, and she tried her best on the 18th, but somehow, her strength could not be fully used, as if something had bound her strength.


    "No!"


    The 18th roared in his heart.


    But she knows that behind her are Qiqi and bidili. If she can''t stop Shalu''s punch, she may be fine, but the two behind her can''t hold up.


    "Power!"


    "Give me strength!"


    The 18th punched angrily.


    Somehow, in this state, the 18th suddenly found that a new force gushed out of her body. This force did not come from the permanent energy furnace and power strengthening device installed by Dr. gro for her, but a force that seemed to come from the body itself.


    "Bang!"


    The green fist hit fist number 18 hard.


    The terrible power came. No. 18 felt like she was hit by a high-speed car, but she held on and didn''t step back.


    On the contrary, Shalu himself was shocked out of ten feet.


    A wisp of blood flowed from the corner of mouth 18.


    "The 18th?"


    Shalu''s eyes lit up when he saw the golden figure suddenly blocking his fist.


    "Ha ha, I said the 18th. I thought you were much smarter than the 17th. Unexpectedly, you are not smarter than him. I think you just hid here. Those two women should have brought you over?" salu''s face was smiling.


    "Whew!"


    Tranks appeared on one side, but Tranks did not dare to approach No. 18, so at this time, Tranks, saru and No. 18 stood in a triangle.


    "On the 18th, what''s wrong with you?" Qiqi exclaimed in surprise, and then became angry. "You fool, how did you run out? We managed to hide you, and you actually... Do you know you''re going to die like this? Don''t worry if you die, don''t hurt others..."


    "It''s really stupid, but you''re not smarter than her. If you had run away at the previous opportunity, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. You ran out just to save you on the 18th," Shalu said.


    "Tranks!" bidilly winked at Tranks.


    Tranks looked at bidili suspiciously. At this time, another saru not far away turned into a light, and then the two Sarus suddenly merged into one and became one saru.


    "TranX, hold him."


    Bidelli shouted and grabbed No. 18''s hand and rushed to a dark corner.


    "No way!"


    With a flash of green light, saru appeared in front of bidili.


    "Can you escape so close?"


    With his tail swinging, salu''s eyes were full of smiles. Salu had to be happy. Although he knew he would be able to find No. 18, the earth was so big that No. 18 deliberately hid. In addition, No. 18 had no gas and could not search with gas sense. Therefore, it was really not easy for him to find her.


    It may even never be found.


    A drop of sweat dripped from bidili''s forehead, and then bidili shook No. 18''s hand back, threw No. 18 aside in the direction of Tranks, and punched Shalu at the same time.


    White flame spray body.


    Shalu didn''t do it at all. He just put his momentum outside, which hit bidili directly.


    "Poof!"


    The blood spurted, and Biddy flew back like a broken cloth bag. Only the momentum made Biddy completely unbearable, and her breath of life seemed to drop sharply.


    At this time, Shalu jumped up to No. 18. Shalu''s speed was very fast. No. 18 had just been thrown out by bidili. Not ten meters away, Shalu came behind No. 18.


    "On the 18th, do you think you can escape?"


    Saru''s eyes showed the look of a cat playing with a mouse. In this state, he was not in a hurry. Everything was under control. No one could stop him from swallowing the 18th and becoming the real whole.


    Just then����


    Not far from saru, bidili flew out of the direction, and a figure came out of thin air in the sky.


    As soon as sun Wuben appeared, he saw Biddy bumping into him.


    "Why is it like this again!"


    Sun Wuben was helpless. Every time he appeared, he was hit by a woman.


    With his hands open, an aura appeared between sun Wuben''s hands. At this time, sun Wuben also found that bidili seemed to be seriously injured, so he naturally had to use soft force when catching bidili.


    Bidili seemed to crash into a water polo, her body flying slower and slower, layers of strength constantly strengthened around her, and finally bidili stopped in the invisible gas field in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Hmm?" Sha Luli found sun Wuben and looked at him.


    "It''s uncle Kling!" cried Tranks in surprise.


    Qiqi''s reaction was a little slow, but her eyes followed bidili who was beaten to fly, so she also found the sudden emergence of sun Wuben.


    "Colin."


    Qiqi rushed to sun Wuben. Her face was full of uncontrollable excitement.


    "Colin?"


    On the 18th, facing Shalu, she seemed to have been fixed. Her eyes were dazed and motionless. Her whole body seemed to freeze and couldn''t move, but there was a look in her eyes.


    "Is he here?"


    On the 18th, she tried to turn her head and look around. Soon her eyes swept into the air and caught sun Wuben of bidili.


    At this moment, No. 18''s eyes were as bright as stars.


    "Qiqi."


    Sun Wuben flashed and appeared next to Qiqi.


    "Colin, you''re here at last." Qiqi felt very relieved inexplicably, but then the joy and excitement on her face darkened. At this time, she suddenly remembered that Shalu had a combat power of 670 million, and Colin, although very strong, but from the last time, it was only 300 million, which could not be Shalu''s opponent.


    "It''s better not to come when you come." Qiqi''s eyes were dim.


    "Qiqi, why..." Sun Wuben was about to speak, but as soon as his face changed, bidili''s breath was still falling sharply and was close to death. If he went on like this, he might die in more than ten seconds.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t think about it. When he grabbed it in the air, a fairy bean appeared in his hand, "pa!" Sun Wuben forced his fingers, and the fairy bean broke. Then sun Wuben opened bidili''s red lips stained with blood with three fingers and stuffed the fairy bean into her mouth.


    "Bidili, swallow it quickly." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Sun Wuben''s voice seemed to ring from the horizon, but bidili swallowed Xiandou. As soon as Xiandou went into her belly, bidili''s injury healed sharply.


    Feeling that bidili''s breath was getting stronger, sun Wuben looked in the direction of Shalu.


    "It''s saru."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on Shalu, who was full of pride and showed a strange smile on his face.


    "And it''s still the second form. It seems that the 17th has been swallowed by him." Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed past Shalu, and his eyes met a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "The 18th!"


    No. 18''s eyes are full of water.


    Sun Wuben''s heart trembled. He had never seen such staring eyes on the 18th.


    Sun Wuben didn''t understand.


    Barely moved his eyes, sun Wuben looked aside at TranX.


    "Uncle Colin."


    TranX''s face was full of smiles, but there was a trace of bitterness and helplessness in his eyes. Before sun Wuben appeared here, TranX was a little surprised.


    After all, this situation has reached a dead end.


    And Colin is an old master who practices with the monkey king.


    But the next moment, Tranks realized.


    Colin''s strength is so clear that he is a little stronger than Qiqi and Dili when he comes. How can he deal with Shalu who is stronger than No. 17 and No. 18.


    "Uncle Colin, my mother, are they back?" asked Tranks, sensing with Qi sense, and sensing the breath of big buma, buma and tayis.


    But the intensity of this breath has reached


    Tranks was stunned. The intensity of these smells was as high as 700, and the other seemed to be a young mother''s, both reaching about 1000.


    Tranks could hardly believe that it was his two mothers and aunt tais.


    "Your mother, they''re back, too. I think they should come." Sun Wuben''s voice just fell. In front of him, he seemed to come out of the air, and the figures of tayis and buma appeared.


    Big buma appeared directly next to TranX.

 Chapter 738

    Look at the strange buma, tayis and big buma coming out of the air.


    Tranks was almost stunned and had an unreal feeling. He felt carefully with his breath sense. The breath around him was really his mother, and the breath in front of him was really his mother. The breath of the two mothers was almost the same, with only slight differences.


    And the breath was as strong as he had sensed before.


    Qiqi, No. 18, and even Shalu were stunned.


    "Colin, what method did you use to get buma..." Qiqi was stunned when she said half of it. The buma around her was too young and beautiful, just like ten or twenty years ago.


    But when WuFan was still alive, Qiqi met buma. At that time, buma was much older.


    At this time, Kiki had not found the big buma over there.


    "Buma, how are you getting younger?" Kiki screamed.


    Bidili had recovered her mind, and her physical injury was completely healed. Just as soon as she recovered her mind, she saw two figures coming out of the air around her, and one of them was very similar to buma.


    At the same time, Biddy also saw that it was Colin who had caught her earlier.


    "What happened?"


    Bidili tried her best to recall what had just happened. She threw No. 18 and launched an attack on Shalu, but she was not Shalu''s opponent at all. She was inexplicably hit hard because she was hurt too badly. Bidili felt that she was dying, but there seemed to be a bald head before she died.


    That bald head is the arrogant, confident and sunny Kling.


    It seems that Colin caught himself, then gave himself something to eat, and then got better, but there was a strange situation in front of him. Two women, one very much like buma, came out of the air.


    Then from Qiqi''s words, it seems that the blue haired woman is buma, but buma is much younger.


    Buma looked at Qiqi on the side, and her heart was sour. Qiqi in front of her was as old as another herself. She didn''t have the sense of green and astringent girl who could pinch water in those years.


    "Kiki," Boomer said, losing interest in joking, "I''m Boomer from another world."


    "Another world?" Qiqi didn''t find the situation on the other side of TranX at this time. Her eyes showed thinking. Suddenly she patted her head, "I know. It''s not that you''re dead. No wonder I haven''t seen you these days. It turns out that you''re old enough to die. You went to hell. But what method did you use to come here from the dead world? No wonder it''s so strange. You''re a dead man. That''s normal."


    "Qiqi!" big buma couldn''t help getting angry. "What do you say? I''m living well. You''re old enough to die, and I won''t die either."


    Qiqi even turned her head and immediately found big buma next to TranX. Her eyes couldn''t help staring round again: "you... You..."


    "It''s stupid," cried big buma. "That buma was me twenty years ago. It was brought back by TranX by time machine twenty years ago."


    "Oh." Kiki nodded, "that means you haven''t died of old age. That''s good. Otherwise, let me take care of TranX. I don''t have time."


    Big buma is a little speechless, but she knows that Qiqi''s logic is strange. It''s impossible to quarrel with her. She ignores Qiqi and looks at TranX excitedly.


    "TranX, do you see?" cried big buma.


    "Mom, it''s really you?" Tranks was still a little confused.


    Big buma was very satisfied with TranX''s expression: "of course it''s me. Your mother is the strongest genius in the world. Just now I just showed an instant movement to reach you from home."


    "Instant movement?"


    TranX''s eyes widened.


    Nearby Qiqi and bidili were also so surprised that their eyes were almost falling off.


    "You say instant movement? The kind that Goku learned from yadrat..." Qiqi shouted with open teeth and claws. "The ability to reach anyone in an instant?"


    "Almost!" big buma raised her head proudly, "However, our instantaneous movement is stronger than that of Wukong. Wukong''s instantaneous movement can only sense the breath of others through Qi, and then move to the place with Qi. We can not only move instantaneously in Wukong''s way, but also move instantaneously through coordinate positioning, that is to say, where there are no humans, we can also move instantaneously."


    Big buma explained, but Qiqi didn''t want to listen to her so much.


    "Then you can run to the turtle Fairy Island and steal the tortoise fairy''s sunglasses in an instant?" cried Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, I''ll take you to the tortoise fairy." as soon as buma reached out and grabbed Qiqi''s arm, she started to move in an instant. In an instant, their figures disappeared in front of the crowd.


    At the seaside, there stands a huge mountain stone like a mountain peak, but at this time, the mountain stone fluctuates up and down.


    "Ten thousand one, ten thousand two..."


    The turtle fairy''s low voice came from under the rock, and two abrupt figures appeared beside the rock.


    "Qiqi, the tortoise fairy should be under the mountain stone."


    Buma said that although buma didn''t practice before and didn''t understand Qi sensing, she didn''t know the smell of the tortoise fairy, there could be no one else except the tortoise Fairy on this earth.


    So buma blinked over here with Kiki.


    "It looks like the old man."


    Qiqi naturally knew the Qi of the tortoise fairy. She stared at the undulating rocks in front of her.


    "Well, now that we have seen it, we should go back." buma started another instant movement and disappeared here. At this time, there was doubt in the turtle fairy''s eyes under the rock.


    "Strange, just now I seemed to feel that Qiqi and buma appeared nearby, and there was something wrong with buma''s breath." the tortoise immortal frowned. He was familiar with the smell of buma. Buma''s breath was basically similar to that of buma, but there was a little difference. This point was different. Only after careful analysis by Tranks and monkey Ben could he feel it, The tortoise fairy can''t feel it naturally.


    But just now the breath intensity of buma has reached more than 1000 points, which makes master GUI very confused.


    "Forget it, I don''t want this."


    Master GUI threw away his doubts and continued to do push ups. It was not easy for him to do push ups with a mountain on his back.


    In the capital of the west, buma and Qiqi appear next to sun Wuben again.


    "It''s true!"


    Kiki mumbled with her mouth open.


    "Of course, it''s true. It''s too small for a genius like us to move in an instant." tays smiled proudly on her face.


    "Mom," cried Tranks to big buma, "how can you move in an instant? By the way, you seemed to say you all can?"


    "Well, klin, tayis and I will." big buma tilted her head and looked at Tranks with a smile. "You should feel that my anger is also very strong!"


    "Qi?"


    Qiqi and bidili looked at big buma suspiciously. Suddenly, they both trembled. At this time, they finally found that the breath of big buma, buma and tayis was very strong.


    "How is this possible?"


    "They..." bidili and Qiqi are in a mess. They are not jealous of big buma, buma and tayis, but they have only a little combat power after so many years of hard training. But big buma, they remember that they felt a while ago, and the intensity of their breath is only a few points.


    After a long time, it actually reached more than 700 points.


    "Mom, you and uncle Kling have only been away for a few days. Why do you suddenly move in an instant and have such powerful Qi? Did you eat anything magical?" asked Tranks.


    "Instant movement is what we learned from this book." big buma grabbed her hand in the air and an e-book appeared in her hand, "Tranks, this book involves very profound scientific knowledge. Only people with very high scientific talent can understand it. Although you are my son and have such excellent genes as me, you don''t learn much about man-made man in science, so I don''t know if you can understand it."


    "Learned from books? Aren''t you an adelatan?" cried Tranks.


    "Of course not. We use scientific methods to analyze the instantaneous movement. The yadrat people belong to the category of super power. They know it but don''t know why." dabuma explained, "so we can use coordinate positioning to blink, but they can''t."


    "I see. It''s worthy of being a mother." Tranks exclaimed, but he was puzzled again, because he remembered that buma said that they and Kling had learned to move in a moment.


    Tranks had seen klin''s instantaneous movement for a long time. At that time, he didn''t understand what was going on. Now he thought about it all, but klin learned the same instantaneous movement as his mother or the same instantaneous movement as the monkey king?


    "No wonder uncle klin and his young mother appeared and disappeared in front of me. He could go far in a moment, but what he learned should be the same instantaneous movement as Uncle Wukong." Tranks thought in his heart. He didn''t believe that klin could learn the instantaneous movement that needed high scientific attainments in his mother''s mouth.


    "As for my martial arts accomplishments, I didn''t eat any magical things. There were so many good things in the world. Wukong almost lost his life when he ate supernatural water." big buma said with a smile. There was No. 18 and another green skin monster who looked bad. She certainly wouldn''t tell everything.


    "We''ve been practicing with your uncle klin these days. It''s really hard to practice, but we have some rewards, so we can..." dabuma said proudly.


    "What?"


    Tranks stared.


    "Mom, do you mean you can have the present by practicing on your own?" Tranks felt as if he had been severely punched in the head. Even vegeta, as a super genius rarely encountered in a thousand years among the Saiya people, could never achieve hundreds of points of growth in cultivation in just a few days before coming to the earth.


    Moreover, the weaker the cultivation, the slower the growth.


    And buma started from scratch.


    Tranks always thought it was magical and completely unrealistic. Suddenly he saw the strange look in big buma''s eyes.


    "I see." Tranks couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that mother did have some adventures, but she didn''t say it. Could it be that the adventure was with..." Tranks glanced at Sun Wuben not far away, and remembered the scene of bumping into sun Wuben, big buma, buma and tayis in the bathroom that day.


    "Both mothers are so strong, and aunt tayis has also become so strong. Maybe mom is a little embarrassed to say their cultivation methods." Tranks shut up wisely.

 Chapter 739

    "By the way, TranX, is this all your breath?" big buma looked at TranX, who was still in the state of super Saia at this time. Now big buma has learned to sense the combat effectiveness of the other party with Qi.


    At this time, TranX''s combat power was 120 million in the induction of big buma.


    "Almost, I''ve restrained some of my breath. Mom, you ask these..." Tranks said, suddenly waking up. He stared at big buma in surprise. "Mom, can you feel my breath?"


    "Didn''t I say that I''ve been practicing hard for a while. What can I feel your breath with such hard practice!" big buma despised her mouth, but her eyes were full of pride and pride.


    Tranks blinked.


    Qiqi next to sun Wuben even took out her palms. She heard Wukong say that Wukong sensed the breath of others with Qi, which he learned in the sky under the guidance of Bobo. Although she could do it herself, she knew how she cultivated it.


    "Your current breath intensity should be 120 million according to the combat power value." big buma muttered. She looked at Tranks with a smile. "It''s worthy of my family''s Tranks. It''s so powerful. I remember that this value is the strongest strength of Felisa."


    "Mom, my real combat power is a little higher, more than 200 million, but..." Tranks smiled bitterly. 200 million is very powerful, but it''s not worth mentioning compared with the nearby Shalu.


    However, Tranks is not very worried now. His mother and uncle Kling both move in an instant. However, running is no problem.


    The real worry is that Colin is too competitive, arrogant and ignorant. He has to compete with sarubi and refuses to escape.


    "More than 200 million, worthy of being my buma''s son." big buma smiled. Of course, she sensed the strong breath of up to 670 million Shalu nearby. Big buma said she didn''t worry about the strength of Shalu. It was false.


    She turned to look at Shalu who was watching the play.


    "TranX, klin said a guy named saru appeared. Is that him?" cried big buma.


    "Mom, do you know saru?"


    TranX was stunned for a moment. Not only he, but also Qiqi and bidili on the side had doubts in their hearts. But there was no response on the 18th. The last time she confronted sun Wuben on the 17th, before bidili and Qiqi caught up, sun Wuben reminded them to pay attention to Shalu.


    Shalu was also stunned, and then looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "how do you know my name?"


    Before sun Wuben spoke, buma proudly interrupted, "ah Ben knows many things. What''s your existence!"


    Salu''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    The reason why Sun Wuben has been watching the play before is that his appearance is too strange. You know that he Shalu has klin cells. Similarly, Dr. gro has collected all kinds of information about klin, so Shalu also knows a lot.


    In the past ten years.


    Shalu didn''t take the initiative to see Kling, mainly for fear of exposing his existence.


    However, he still knew the news about Colin, especially that he died on the 17th, but it was strange that Colin appeared again this time.


    Then TranX, Kiki and Kling didn''t say a word, and three more women appeared.


    Moreover, the appearance of these three women is too strange. He Shalu can''t perceive it at all. It''s terrible. You know, he Shalu thinks he is so powerful that the whole world is invincible. He can''t see how others came here.


    Did the sudden arrival of klin and the other three women were so strong that he could not see the speed of his flight?


    Saru would never believe such a thing.


    So Shalu watched the change, and then heard the news, which made him more confused, what two booms, two worlds, what time machine.


    It''s all right, but the next moment of dabuma''s exposure made Shalu wary.


    He is not afraid of anyone in combat effectiveness, but if these people escape by instantaneous movement, Shalu really doesn''t know what to do.


    In addition to the instant movement, there was another thing that made saru a little wary. From the dialogue between Tranks and big buma, it can be seen that Kling seemed to take the three women out for a circle. It didn''t take long for the three women to change from a mortal to such a powerful expert in combat.


    What''s going on?


    Even if he saru has the ability to absorb the breath of others to enhance his strength, the speed of combat power improvement is just like this.


    "Colin." Qiqi suddenly hugged sun Wuben''s neck, put her lips close to sun Wuben''s ear and whispered, "we must save No. 18..."


    Qiqi was helpless and desperate for the arrival of sun Wuben. After all, klin''s combat power was only 300 million. She couldn''t beat Shalu, but trapped herself here.


    But now I know that he and buma and others will move in an instant.


    Qiqi raised hope again.


    Although Sun Wu could not beat Shalu, he also had 300 million combat power. He could hold it in Shalu''s hands for one or two times. In addition, he could move instantly. As long as he wanted to escape, he could definitely escape, and even save No. 18.


    That''s why Qiqi wants sun Wuben to save No. 18.


    "Qiqi." buma was not happy and tore away Qiqi. "Ben is my man. How can you win love with a knife?" when Qiqi forced Sun Wukong to marry her in the challenge arena of the world''s first martial arts conference, buma had some opinions. After all, she still had some thoughts about Sun Wukong.


    Qiqi was angry: "who cares about him, I just..."


    "Qiqi, you don''t have to say, I also understand what''s going on." Sun Wuben smiled. "Isn''t it that Shalu has swallowed No. 17? If he swallows No. 18 again, he will become the whole. At that time, his combat effectiveness will have an earth shaking change and will reach a height ten times and a hundred times stronger than now."


    "Ah?"


    Qiqi looked at Sun Wuben in surprise: "do you even know this?"


    "Ben knows what''s strange about this, but he''s very powerful." buma hummed and stared at Qiqi warily, as if she was afraid that she would hold sun Wuben again.


    "Uncle klin, you don''t really know everything?" Tranks looked at Qiqi and then looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I know more than you. In fact, I saw No. 17 and No. 18 on the first day I came to the world by your time machine, and Qiqi was there at that time." Sun Wuben smiled and said, "I thought I warned No. 17 and No. 18 to be careful of saru. No. 17 should no longer be swallowed up by saru. I didn''t expect... No. 17 was too arrogant." Sun Wuben sighed.


    Qiqi lowered her eyelids. She knew that the reason why saru swallowed the 17th was not that she didn''t listen to sun Wuben''s advice, but that she had to save her.


    "No matter what, we must not let saru devour No. 18," bidili said in a crisp voice.


    "Of course I won''t let saru devour No. 18," said Sun Wuben, smiling at saru. "Saru, I have to say you wasted your talent."


    Saru grinned.


    "In the information I have, although Colin and the monkey king worship under the old turtle at the same time, he can''t compare with the monkey king in any aspect. He doesn''t have to say his skills and looks. Even his courage is as small and cowardly as a mouse. I didn''t expect you to talk and laugh in front of me today. It seems that you are not afraid of me at all. Your confidence is beyond my expectation."


    "Self confidence comes from strength." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders. "If I don''t have self-confidence, I won''t come to the world."


    "Come to this world? I don''t care where you come from. Aren''t you the Clint who can''t do anything? Don''t you just master a method of instantaneous movement?" saru said disdainfully, "Yes, if you use your instant movement from a distance, I can''t help you, but if you want to be arrogant in front of me, I will let you know that the world''s strongest ultimate combat weapon, saru, is terrible. Even the monkey king is rubbish in my eyes. You are thousands of times worse than the monkey king, and even worse than shit. If you don''t provoke me, I won''t bother to pay attention to you, otherwise, I will Let you regret coming to this world. Well, if it''s okay, get away from me. "


    "Asshole." buma on the side couldn''t help being angry, "you failed product with imperfect genetic transformation, what''s your qualification to scold Ben..."


    "Young mother, Shalu is using the method of provocation." Tranks is a little anxious. Although big buma, buma, tayis and Kling will move in an instant, Shalu''s combat power is too strong. Everyone is here. Tranks is always worried, but if Kling doesn''t go, buma and she may not leave.


    "Shalu was afraid. Seeing that your martial arts grew so fast, he would move in an instant. That''s why he tried to excite uncle klin to be unconvinced. He came forward to compete with him and took the opportunity to kill uncle klin." Tranks shouted, "don''t be fooled. You''d better go quickly."


    "Very clever boy!" Shalu clapped his hands, "Tranks, you are really smart. Yes, I just use the method of motivating. However, this is also the real idea in my heart. Compared with the monkey king, Colin is really rubbish in my eyes. I really don''t pay attention to his skill. Of course, no matter what you think, I should be regarded as the method of motivating. In short, I''m going to eat, although in this form, pinch Killing you is like killing ants, but I won''t let the 18th escape. "


    Shalu said, throwing his long red tail from behind to the front and shooting at No. 18 close to him.


    On the 18th, her face suddenly turned white without a trace of blood. She had bright eyes because of sun Wuben''s arrival. At this time, she stared in horror.


    The 18th wants to escape.


    But the body is like being photographed. It can''t even move.

 Chapter 740

    After hearing what sun Wuben said earlier, Tranks also understood that they must not let Sharu swallow No. 18, otherwise Sharu''s strength will become ten times and one hundred times stronger. Now Sharu is so terrible that no one can be invincible. If they increase ten times and one hundred times, they will kill themselves directly and resist farts.


    But


    Even if saru only took half of his strength, Tranks could not cope with it. Therefore, although Tranks was extremely anxious and rushed to saru angrily, he had no bottom in his heart. It can even be said that this blow was his desperate struggle.


    During operation TranX����


    A powerful breath burst out.


    Sun Wuben''s breath was released, and at the same time, he started the hundred times world king boxing.


    Although sun Wuben didn''t mind breaking his wrist with all the Shalu, he couldn''t let Shalu devour No. 18, either Colin or sun Wuben.


    600 million breath burst in an instant.


    Sun Wuben''s figure disappeared in place. At this moment, sun Wuben, who shot at Shalu, was as fast as lightning. He started slower than Tranks, but he crossed the frantic Tranks who rushed to Shalu.


    Shalu didn''t swing his tail fast because he believed he could deal with all accidents.


    But then����


    Sun Wuben''s figure in Shalu''s pupil grew sharply.


    "Impossible!"


    Sha Lu''s pupils widened. Sun Wuben''s speed was too fast. As for the breath, Sha Lugen couldn''t estimate it. He just felt that sun Wuben''s Qi became extremely huge in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    The speed of Shalu''s tail swinging to No. 18 increased to his extreme. At this time, the black needle mouth at the end of his tail also widened and became a black hole like mask to No. 18.


    We''re going to give No. 18 to the suction needle.


    Sun Wuben has reached No. 18, and then directly stretched out his hand to hold No. 18''s waist. Then he crossed the strange S curve, shook the tail needle like a black hole, opened his mouth, swept in from the side of Shalu''s long tail bar and broke into Shalu''s arms.


    Sun Wuben''s movements were erratic and strange, as if he followed the way of heaven, and completely caught Shalu unprepared.


    But Shalu could still see the movements of the monkey king.


    "Whew!"


    Shalu''s tail retracted and inserted into sun Wuben''s back. His hands were raised like two Mantis knives. He crossed two knives, one to sun Wuben and the other to No. 18.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s originally fast-moving figure slowed down as if it violated the physical rules, but this slowing down was not that sun Wuben''s speed really slowed down, but faster.


    A fist appeared in front of the "knife" that Shalu split at Sun Wuben like a Thor''s hammer.


    "Boom!"


    The fist collided with the mantis knife. Of course, sun Wuben flew back, and Shalu was like an iron ball hit by an iron hammer. He shot back madly, smashing through all the buildings along the way.


    Sun Wuben''s figure flew out of Baizhang and stopped.


    At this time, Tranks had rushed to the original position where Shalu stood. He stopped his body movements and stared round. Although he could not see the confrontation between sun Wuben and Shalu just now, he saw the scene most clearly.


    Tranks stared back at salu, who had not yet stopped his body.


    "Shalu... Shalu was shot away..."


    Tranks had fought with saru before, and it was only a part of saru''s four body fist, which only had half of saru''s strength.


    But Tranks fought separately with this saru and never beat saru over.


    And this time.


    Shalu wants to devour No. 18, and this is his only chance, because once he lets No. 18 escape, with the characteristic of no breath on No. 18, it is no easier for Shalu to find her than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    So Shalu must go all out for those who dare to disturb him and devour No. 18.


    But


    "Is it because saru wants to devour No. 18, so his power is scattered and used to suppress No. 18?" thought flashed in Tranks''s mind, but he also knew it was unlikely.


    Moreover, he could feel the strong and terrible breath from Sun Wu himself.


    Tranks looked at Sun Wuben in a daze.


    Sun Wuben had restrained his breath. He turned and looked at the 18th. He was still a little confused, his eyes were wide open, and his panic had not dispersed.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben''s gentle voice sounded in No. 18''s ear.


    "Ah?"


    On the 18th, she was stunned. At this time, she seemed to find that she had been saved and was hugged by sun Wuben. Her face was filled with uncontrollable ecstasy.


    "I''m not dead, I''m not given by saru..." No. 18''s lips trembled, and a pair of talking eyes moved.


    "You''re fine. I''m here. How can you be bullied by Shalu." Sun Wuben said with a bright smile. The smile made No. 18 blush. She looked away.


    Sun Wuben held the 18th and moved in an instant to appear next to buma, Qiqi, bidili and tayis.


    Bidili, Qiqi, buma and tayis looked at Sun Wuben with stunned eyes. Of course they couldn''t see the scene just now with their strength, but now Shalu is gone. Sun Wuben appeared in front of them with No. 18, which shows everything.


    "Klin, you saved the 18th from saru?" Qiqi shouted in surprise.


    "How dare you..." bidili pointed to sun Wuben. She felt that sun Wuben''s breath intensity was 50 million, but bidili still remembers the strong breath at the moment when sun Wuben suddenly broke out.


    Buma, tayis and big buma were also very happy. They watched sun Wuben shine. Although they knew that sun Wuben was terrible.


    But now they can sense the intensity of other people''s breath with Qi.


    I know that Shalu has a strong strength of 670 million, which is much stronger than Tranks who turned into a Super Saiyan.


    Sun Wuben can rob people from him. Anyway, it''s terrible.


    In addition, sun Wuben would move in an instant. The three women were worried that sun Wuben couldn''t beat Shalu. At this time, they all put their hearts down, because they could escape if they were in trouble.


    "On the 18th, you and Qiqi stay here. I''ll play with Shalu and save the 17th by the way," said Sun Wuben.


    "Can you save number 17?"


    On the 18th, she turned to sun Wuben in surprise, but then her eyes were a little dark.


    "Ben, didn''t you say that the 17th was swallowed by that guy?" said tayis suspiciously. This also won the unanimous approval of Qiqi, bidili and even big buma not far away. People have been swallowed by others. I''m afraid they have been digested at this time. How can we save them.


    "Yes, but No. 17 is intact in saru. No. 17 and No. 18 are a complete part compared with saru. If saru swallows them, it is equivalent to adding one or two power to the car. Therefore, he can be rescued," said Monkey King.


    "Is that so?"


    Everyone stared, but tayis, big buma and buma believed sun Wuben''s words. After all, they have seen sun Wuben''s omniscient ability these days.


    "Since Colin said yes, it should be." big buma flew to sun Wuben. She frowned and looked at Sun Wuben''s hand around his waist on the 18th.


    "Ben." buma pouted, and her eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s hand around the waist of No. 18. "When are you going to hold No. 18?"


    Sun Wu Ben Lian let go, but a pair of jade arms hugged him. On the 18th, red ears hugged his waist in turn, and even buried his head on his shoulder.


    "On the 18th, you..." Sun Wuben was a little stiff.


    "Let go!" buma was angry and grabbed No. 18''s hand with both hands, but buma''s strength could not pull No. 18 away at all.


    ����


    On the other side, Shalu stopped and retreated. His mouth opened as if he couldn''t believe it.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could that Clint be!"


    Shalu looked at his hand. The hand he hit with monkey Ben was still painful.


    "I was given by him, by a piece of shit..."


    Shalu''s forehead was green and his eyes were full of murderous spirit. He previously told sun Wuben and Tranks that in his eyes, Kling was inferior to garbage and was a pile of shit. This is really Shalu''s inner thought.


    But


    In this way, in his eyes, something inferior to garbage took No. 18 from him.


    The 18th is the key to whether Shalu can become the whole. Why is Shalu not angry.


    "That Colin, I heard that he was killed by the 17th. Didn''t he be killed by the 17th at all? Did he just go to another place to practice? He doesn''t even deserve to lift shoes for the monkey king. Why can he become so powerful?"


    Although Shalu was unconvinced and unwilling, he recalled the scene in his mind and had to admit that this klin was so powerful that he underestimated him.


    "Whew!"


    Shalu shot in the direction of sun Wuben and soon suspended 100 meters in front of sun Wuben.


    "I''ll change my wrong view now." salu looked at the monkey king murderously and said in a low voice, "I admit that you are no weaker than the monkey king. You deserve to be an old master who studies with the monkey king at the same time. Your strength shocked me. Maybe I shouldn''t call you a pile of shit or think you''re rubbish, but... Just now I was caught off guard by you, and my real strength hasn''t been shown!"


    Shalu is really confident. He swallowed No. 17 just now. He suddenly got such a huge force. It is naturally easy to deal with the weak, but it is impossible to play to the extreme when dealing with the real strong, because the power is not fully controlled, and even he has to be careful because he can''t control the power.


    It''s like a car that suddenly changes into a super power. As long as you gently click the accelerator, you can soar to a speed of more than 100 kilometers. At that time, drivers can''t drive well.


    Saru is the same at this time.

 Chapter 741

    At this time, No. 18 still held sun Wuben''s waist, while buma stared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "Don''t worry, with me, even if you stay with buma and them, Shalu can''t hurt you." Sun Wuben patted the waist of No. 18. "I want to fight Shalu and save No. 17. Let go. Hanging on me like this will affect me."


    Of course, sun Wuben doesn''t care if he takes the 18th to fight with Shalu. Although taking the 18th will affect sun Wuben''s actions, sun Wuben is absolutely sure to deal with Shalu, even if he holds an 18th.


    Sun Wu is really buma. After all, he is now buma''s man. It''s always wrong to provoke No. 18 again.


    On the 18th, she seemed to think for a moment, then she lifted her head and kissed sun Wuben on the cheek, which released her hand.


    "Er..." Sun Wuben was a little speechless. He kissed Kling on the 18th of the original longzhuzhong. Now he actually enjoyed the same treatment.


    "Shameless!" buma was angry, but she couldn''t help taking No. 18.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s breath broke out and his body rushed out. At first, the speed was not fast, but it soon reached an extremely terrible level.


    "Hum!"


    Salu''s eyes lit up.


    "This time, I must show you my strength!"


    Shalu had already made all the preparations, so he waited for sun Wuben to take action and saw sun Wuben in front of him. It was fired like a green shell. This time, Shalu''s punch was clean and neat, and there was almost no superfluous action. It was obvious that he had mastered the martial arts of the strongest martial artists such as monkey king and bik in his cell.


    Usually, some boxing techniques pay attention to hitting one force, and nine force should be used to recover.


    But saru is different this time.


    The punch used by Shalu is the simplest, just like the direct and side attack of boxing. It is the simplest and easiest to control, that is, it can enable Shalu to give full play to his incomparable power.


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrows.


    Shalu''s fist was like a green ball, which widened sharply in his pupils.


    Let Sun Wuben have a feeling of panic.


    This is an indomitable fist with no way back. This fist can make saru give full play to his own strength. Similarly, because he is indomitable and leaves no room, it will be particularly dangerous when dealing with stronger people.


    As long as sun Wuben avoids this punch, Shalu will never be able to stop the punch, and there is no time to change his move. At this time, it is his crisis.


    Of course, if sun Wuben carries this fist head-on, it will be a disaster for sun Wuben.


    But


    A punch is like an arrow.


    Sun Wuben also punched. It was the same punch. It was the same simple. It was also indomitable. It depended on pressing people with strength.


    "Stupid!"


    There was excitement in Shalu''s eyes.


    Although the current Kling also has a very strong Qi, Shalu''s extremely sensitive perception knows that the other party''s strength is not as strong as his own.


    With such a simple punch, whoever has stronger power is the winner.


    "Boom!"


    One yellow and one green light collided.


    As if Mars hit the earth, the terrible shock wave even closed the eyes of everyone watching the war not far away. Both sun Wuben and Shalu felt that their fists were like hitting an indestructible stone mountain. The strong anti shock force made them shake their bodies and throw them back uncontrollably.


    "Have fun!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes sparkled with excitement.


    "Damn it!"


    Shalu was very angry. With this punch, his original idea was to blow Colin away. At most, he stepped back a little, but now


    Soon sun Wuben and Shalu stopped their throwing bodies and rushed to each other.


    Punch!


    Both of them are simple punching, and neither of them is convinced.


    Shalu has no way. Only in this way can he give full play to his powerful power. Sun Wuben has another idea.


    Punching is simple, but it''s really simple.


    The level of Chongquan martial arts seems to have reached the limit, but is it really the limit?


    At least.


    Just now, sun Wuben''s punch is much stronger than Shalu, because sun Wuben''s body strength is only 600 million, while Shalu has 670 million.


    But with that blow, sun Wuben was thrown away less than Shalu. This is the gap.


    Two fists collided and the two threw away again.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    It was like striking iron, and the four fists kept colliding.


    Kiki, Biddy, buma, tayis and big buma all stared.


    "Colin is great!"


    "They''re still fighting, but I didn''t expect klin to become so powerful now!" Qiqi, bidili, buma, tayis and big buma were shocked in their eyes, but their faces were flushed with excitement. Although at their level, they could only vaguely sense that they were constantly rushing towards each other and being beaten again and again.


    Although I can''t see clearly.


    But Sun Wuben and Shalu have been fighting for a while.


    They didn''t see sun Wuben fall into the ground and can''t move. Obviously, sun Wuben has definitely reached that level even if he is not as good as Shalu.


    It seems that it is not a coincidence that he was able to snatch No. 18 from Shalu, but his real strength.


    Beside big buma, Tranks also stared in shock.


    He can barely see the fighting action between sun Wuben and Shalu, but... When did Shalu become so weak? I can only fight Colin. I can''t get the upper hand at all.


    For only a moment, Tranks gasped.


    "Uncle klin''s martial arts cultivation is incredibly... Terrible! It''s so incredible!" in fact, before sun Wuben rescued No. 18 from saru, Tranks had been a little confused.


    Because it was so unexpected.


    And this time.


    Sun Wuben fought against Shalu again. Tranks watched for a while. No matter how confused his mind was, he already understood.


    "Uncle Kling''s breath intensity seems to be only weaker than saru!"


    Tranks is very proud, especially his self-cultivation over the years. He has always made great progress. In the end, he is even stronger than No. 17 and No. 18. If No. 17 and No. 18 join hands, Tranks can defeat them.


    And this


    In the past, no one could do it, including his proud and powerful father, vegeta, and his brother WuFan who instructed him in martial arts practice.


    As for Mr. Monkey King, he is really strong, but Tranks thinks he has surpassed the monkey king of that year.


    So.


    The last time he went by time machine twenty years ago, buma told him to learn from the monkey king. Tranks didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, he couldn''t help but want to compete with the monkey king.


    This is the pride of TranX.


    Of course, the last time I went to another world to compete with the monkey king, it really had a great impact on TranX, because the monkey king in that world was too powerful.


    Normality alone can cope with his TranX Super Saiyan state.


    Although he didn''t show all his strength, it was terrible.


    No doubt.


    That world has changed, so the monkey king in their world is more powerful than the monkey king in their own world.


    But now


    Watch the fight between Kling and saru.


    Obviously, this klin is also powerful enough to make no suffocation, because klin can''t change into a Super Saiyan, but it can be on a par with 670 million saru.


    What does that mean.


    It shows that klin''s martial arts cultivation is far above his TranX.


    How is this possible?


    Doesn''t it mean that the saians are the strongest fighting nation in the universe?


    What''s Colin?


    Just an ordinary earthman. There are many noseless people like him among earthmen. He is not a famous and powerful race in the universe.


    And most importantly, Colin in that world is not old.


    Tranks stared at the battle between klin and saru, his heart ebbing, his face excited, happy and unwilling, and his fist clenched from time to time.


    His strange look attracted the attention of big buma, buma, Qiqi and bidili.


    "How about Tranks? How did they fight?" Boomer cried. She wasn''t particularly worried. After all, it was the monkey king, not Colin, who shot. She was just curious when she saw that Tranks looked changeable.


    When she doesn''t know martial arts, buma likes to watch the fighting between martial Taoists. She will support Sun Wukong and others at the martial arts conference. Now that she knows martial arts, she wants to see what''s going on between sun Wuben and Shalu.


    "Klin and Shalu, who has the upper hand?" big buma asked.


    Qiqi, Taisi and bidili also opened their ears at this time. After all, Shalu looked too strong. They were all worried about sun Wuben.


    "They''re fighting!" said trankslian.


    Buma stared, "you should be clear. What is boxing?"


    "It''s just that both of them use the same moves. Shalu uses punch, and uncle klin also uses punch. They punch each other. It''s always the same from before to now," Tranks said.


    "Punch? Is that right?" buma punched straight forward.


    "Almost." Tranks nodded.


    "Tranks, you''re telling the truth," said tayes. "For example, who''s stronger, who''s better, and so on."


    "I can only say that uncle Kling is arrogant!" said Tranks.


    "Clint is always arrogant." big Boomer smiled. Clint in his own world is also arrogant in the face of the weak, but he reveals his stuffiness in the face of the strong. At least big Boomer hasn''t seen him show his timidity. Of course, such Clint is also the most charming.


    "Well... Their playing style is arguably the least technical... Mom, don''t stare at me. I don''t mean uncle klin can''t do it, but my feeling is like this. Such punching and punching should be more powerful than anyone, but now it looks like Uncle klin has more power, but..." Tranks frowned slightly, In fact, from the perspective of Qi sensing, his sensing Sun Wu was only 600 million, while Shalu was 670 million. This is what Tranks thought incredible.

 Chapter 742

    Big buma, Qiqi, bidili, tayis and buma relaxed and smiled happily on their faces.


    With the passage of time, sun Wuben and Shalu''s punching boxing are improving.


    Shalu''s heart was full of excitement, and his face was full of enthusiasm.


    With the cells of countless martial Taoists such as monkey king, vegeta, bik and Tianjin rice, Shalu essentially inherited these martial Taoists'' enthusiasm for fighting and martial arts.


    Therefore, fighting is also a kind of enjoyment for him.


    Sha Lu punched out, and the lasting appeal of sun Wuben''s boxing came to his mind. Sha Lu''s talent in martial arts is amazing. After playing for so long, he can''t see that his martial arts level in Chong boxing is not as good as sun Wuben.


    In martial arts, Shalu is a person who loves to learn, so naturally, Shalu ponders the martial arts contained in sun Wuben''s punching fist while fighting, and even imitates and tests it.


    But he''s making progress.


    Sun Wuben is also making progress and making new attempts.


    For today''s sun Wuben, the most difficult thing in martial arts practice is to find an opponent who is equal in strength but can fight recklessly. Therefore, the greatest progress will be made in the war between Sun Wukong and vegeta and the war between life and death with Frisa, which can not be achieved with Tianjin rice and klin.


    This is also the reason why monkey king was not interested in fighting with vegeta after he changed his ways.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben punched out, and a conical white mist burst out around his body. This punch hit Shalu''s fist. Although sun Wuben also threw back, Shalu was directly driven into the ground.


    "This move seems to work very well." Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    "Awning!"


    A green light shoots out from the ground. Sha Lu''s angry fist blows at Sun Wuben. On the surface, it is no different from his previous fist, but inside, it has the charm of sun Wuben''s fist at the beginning.


    "Try this again..."


    Sun Wuben had a new idea in his mind. He blew it out with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    This time, the monkey was driven underground.


    "That''s it, that''s it, it works!" salu''s face was excited, and the pleasure was no weaker than when he captured and swallowed other humans.


    Gradually, the battle between the two is no longer completely equal, but sometimes you have the upper hand, and sometimes he has the upper hand.


    At this time, TranX could not understand.


    On the 18th, she also began to get nervous, especially when she saw that sun Wuben was blasted into the ground by Shalu. She was not only nervous, but also worried. She covered her chest with her hands and breathed quickly.


    Gradually, Qiqi, tayis, buma, bidili and big buma on one side also saw that the situation was wrong. When Bi jingsun Wuben and Shalu were blasted into the ground, the battle would be suspended for a while. At this time, they could understand what was going on.


    "What the hell is going on, TranX?"


    "Tranks, why was Colin blasted into the ground? Isn''t he stronger than saru?"


    "Tranks, did Colin have the upper hand this time? You see, Shalu was beaten so hard that he couldn''t move, but why didn''t Colin take advantage of the victory?"


    ����


    Doubts kept throwing at TranX.


    Tranks smiled bitterly. He couldn''t understand it. He was even nervous and worried.


    Gradually, the situation changed again. The battle between sun Wuben and Shalu seemed to return to the beginning, and even sun Wuben gained the upper hand.


    At this time, Shalu began to be a little anxious.


    "Damn it, I''ve caught the martial arts in his fist. Why?" Shalu punched out, constantly making his boxing conform to the rules, and observing sun Wuben''s boxing hard.


    "Bang!"


    Shalu felt as if his fist had been hit by a train, and he flew out directly.


    "Damn it, why not him?"


    Saru was unconvinced and unwilling.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s face was full of smiles. Of course, he knew that Shalu was stealing his martial arts, but so what? Sun Wuben''s martial arts were constantly changing, constantly improving, and sometimes even making mistakes.


    It is obviously not in line with the martial arts, but because sun Wuben used more power, it caused more destructive power.


    With such ever-changing martial arts mixed with true and false, Shalu wants to study martial arts from Sun Wu himself. How is it possible, so Shalu can make some progress, which is his talent very good.


    On the contrary, he constantly wanted to steal from sun Wuben, exposing his martial arts, so that sun Wuben, who was originally above him, found out Sha Lu''s martial arts.


    "Indeed, we gathered the essence of Wu Dao, such as Wukong, Colin, Tianjin rice, Beek, Birgitta and others." in the heart of sun Wuben''s sigh, Sun Wu Ben was very clear about the martial arts of Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, Beek, Birgitta, and so on. Therefore, with sun Lu, until now, Sun Wu Ben feels Giosaru, besides being a good experimental man who tests his radical martial arts thinking. There''s no other value.


    "In that case, let go!"


    Sun Wuben blew out a punch, which was clearly a punch to Sha Lu, but it made sun Wuben drift. When the two fists were about to approach, sun Wuben''s fist turned a corner and passed through Sha Lu''s fist.


    "Hoo!"


    The green light rubbed sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist fell on Shalu''s chest. Shalu''s face was twisted. His eyes were wide as if they were going to burst out of his eyes.


    Bean sweat gushed from Shalu''s forehead.


    The pain from the fist in his chest made all the muscles of Shalu''s body spasm at this moment, and even his consciousness was occupied by the pain.


    Lift with one foot.


    Like a hammer, sun Wuben put his knee on Shalu''s stomach.


    "Poof!"


    The purple fog spewed out. It was the blood spewed out from saru''s mouth. Saru''s body bent like a shrimp.


    The light of the knife passed.


    He waved his hand knife from the top and hit Shalu heavily on his back.


    Sun Wuben''s fists, feet, knees, elbows and even shoulders collided. All kinds of blows were connected into a line and fell heavily on Shalu. Shalu became a human target at this moment.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes suddenly frozen.


    At this time, Shalu''s eyes burst, filled with blood, his mouth was full of purple blood like namec, and his chest was strangely bulging.


    "Is it going to spit out number 17?"


    Sun Wuben''s mind flashed the look of saru spitting out the 18th in the dragon ball, and he suddenly felt it in his heart.


    Sun Wuben stepped aside.


    "Bang!"


    Shalu could not control himself to float in the air. The whole man fell straight like a stone and fell heavily to the ground. Then Shalu bent his hands, bulging his chest, and even his neck became thicker.


    "What?"


    "What happened?"


    Qiqi, bidili, buma, big buma, tayis, No. 18 and Tranks all looked at saru who had changed on the ground. For a moment, bidili shouted, "Uncle Kling, stop him, he''s changing again!"


    "Transformation? Is it like before?" Qiqi trembled, and her face became very ugly. Previously, Shalu swallowed No. 17, and became very powerful after transformation.


    "Clint, don''t hurry, TranX, kill him!" cried Kiki.


    "Uncle Colin?"


    Tranks hesitated.


    At that moment, he saw that it was the monkey king who was ravaging Shalu. Shalu had no power to fight back. Uncle klin suddenly became so powerful that Tranks still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Tranks, saru was not so strong before, but once he changed, his combat power was more than doubled." bidili cried. "If he changes again now, it will be difficult to deal with."


    As soon as this came out, Tranks was in a hurry.


    "Shut up!"


    A violent roar sounded like thunder.


    "Uncle Colin?"


    TranX was stunned and looked at the roaring sun Wuben.


    "Shalu really changed, but not strong, but weak." Sun Wuben shouted, "I didn''t say I wanted to save No. 17. Shalu is now hard hit..."


    Just then, Shalu''s neck became thicker than a man''s waist, and his mouth became as big as the mouth of a bucket.


    "Poof!"


    In the purple juice, something gushed from his mouth.


    "What?"


    "What''s that?"


    Qiqi looked at the scene in surprise. Bidili covered her mouth with her hands. Buma, big buma and tayis were also stunned and watched a huge thing slide out of Shalu''s mouth and fall on the ground.


    "It''s number 17!"


    Soon they saw clearly that what was vomited out on the ground was a man with black hair, a warp colored scarf, a black coat and blue casual pants.


    "Sure enough, the 17th is still complete."


    Sun Wu stretched out his hand, opened his five fingers, and grabbed No. 17 on the ground more than ten feet away. He saw No. 17 fly up and fall not far in front of No. 18.


    "Lapis!"


    No. 18''s beautiful big eyes were filled with tears. She took a big step, came to No. 17, squatted down and put her hand on the side of No. 17''s neck.


    "There is a heartbeat, still alive, lapis is still alive!" No. 18''s eyes were as bright as stars at this moment.


    After spitting out No. 17, Shalu''s body muscles wriggled one by one. He saw his face deformed and a deep and strange roar in his throat.


    "Colin, is he going to change?" cried Kiki.


    "It''s a transformation. It should be to return to the state before swallowing No. 17, but it doesn''t matter. He has no value to me." Sun Wuben flew and fell in front of Shalu. A bright blue light ball lit up in his palm, which became more and more condensed.


    "No!"


    Shalu also felt the danger at this time, but his body was out of control.


    The blazing blue ball of light shot at saru.


    "Ah!"


    The horror of death made Shalu push his hands towards the blue light ball even when he was changing.


    "Awning!"


    The qigong bullet hit Shalu''s hands, and Shalu''s hands melted and disappeared. Finally, the whole Qigong bullet hit Shalu''s body, especially the center of the qigong bullet was aimed at Shalu''s head.


    Sun Wuben knew that there were core cells in Shalu''s head. As long as the core cells were not destroyed, he could revive again, so the qigong bullet was directly aimed at Shalu''s head.


    Shalu''s body melted, divided and annihilated like ice and snow.


    The light ball dragged its long tail into the sky and disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 743

    The world became quiet. Everyone looked at the direction where the qigong bullet disappeared, including the 18th. The silence was only maintained for a moment.


    "Great!"


    "Shalu is dead. Kling killed Shalu!"


    "Klin, has Shalu been killed by you?"


    Qiqi, bidili, buma, tayis, big buma and Tranks were all excited. Qiqi, big buma and tayis rushed to sun Wuben.


    "Klin, is Shalu dead?"


    "Completely dead?" Qiqi and dabuma asked. After all, the battle between sun Wuben and Shalu was beyond the scope of their clear observation, so they were still excited when they knew that everything was over.


    "Of course, Shalu can''t die anymore." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Great!"


    Tears hung in Biddy''s eyes.


    "I knew, I knew he was dead!" Qiqi waved her fist hard to vent her excitement.


    "Shalu is also unlucky. She met her opponent on her first appearance!" big buma''s face was full of smiles. Although she didn''t understand what terrible things Shalu had done, the pressure brought by 670 million Shalu was too great.


    "It''s worthy of Ben." buma''s eyes narrowed with a smile. "I knew you would win. Sure enough... In your hands, a mere 670 million saru is just round if you want to, and flat if you want to."


    Tranks walked up to the monkey king.


    "Uncle klin, I didn''t expect you to be so strong!" Tranks was also excited, and his tone was a little emotional. "I was desperate when I knew that saru was so strong, especially when I fell into his hands on the 18th."


    "Don''t say it''s you, I think it''s almost over." Qiqi also nodded. Her bright eyes looked at Sun Wuben, with a trace of worship like watching Sun Wukong, "Colin, I used to look down on you. I thought that although you studied with Wukong at the same time, you were far inferior to him. You were lazy, slippery and cowardly. Wukong had to bear the burden of an accident on the earth. Even making money to support your family was no better than Wukong, but now... I look at you with new eyes."


    Bidili also looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes. In fact, she had never seen uncle klin in the mouth of sun WuFan before. The impression of Uncle klin in in WuFan did not come from some previous rumors. For example, the description of her father, Mr. Satan, was the description of Qiqi and WuFan.


    Mr. Satan''s father said that Colin was a fake fighter who could only juggle.


    Uncle Kling in WuFan''s mouth is OK.


    But Kiki''s uncle Colin is terrible.


    But the last time I saw sun Wuben... At that time, sun Wuben completely broke the stubborn impression in Biddy''s heart. At first glance, I felt that uncle Kling was arrogant, arrogant and ignorant, and didn''t care about the 17th and 18th.


    But after seeing that sun Wuben easily ravaged No. 17, bidili knew that it was not arrogance and arrogance, but because she had real strength, she was confident, calm and sunny.


    But bidili''s impression of sun Wuben is not good.


    Because he let the 17th and 18th go.


    And this time


    "If this klin could appear earlier, brother WuFan wouldn''t..." bidili was happy, but she looked complex when she thought of the 18th and 17th.


    "It''s my honor to get Qiqi''s admiration." Sun Wuben smiled, but he was a little nervous. After all, he let go of No. 17 and No. 18, and even now, he won''t kill No. 18 and No. 17, but Qiqi has a son killing hatred with No. 17 and No. 18.


    "Qiqi." buma appeared next to sun Wuben, hugged sun Wuben''s arm and said with a wary face, "Kelin actually has many shortcomings. Don''t take him as Wukong. He''s not as good as Wukong, and he''s my man. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh!" Qiqi noticed Bouma''s hostility, but she didn''t care. She turned her head and looked at the 18th and 17th.


    No. 17 is still in a coma, and No. 18 hangs his eyelids and seems to be thinking.


    "Just now, fortunately, the 18th was not swallowed by Shalu." bidili also turned her head and said with some emotion to the 18th and 17th. Tranks also nodded. Although sun Wuben easily killed Shalu, even before killing Shalu, he easily beat Shalu to spit out the 17th, but who knows how strong Shalu will become once he becomes a man?


    Sun Wuben frowned and looked at TranX: "TranX, can you let No. 18 go in my face?"


    Tranks was embarrassed. The purpose of his hard practice was to kill No. 17 and No. 18. Now No. 17 is unconscious and only No. 18 is left, which is the best time for him to start.


    "Mom."


    Tranks looked at big buma like asking for help.


    Big buma looked at Sun Wuben with a puzzled face: "klin, why did you let go of the 17th and 18th? Don''t you know that it is because of them that the earth world has become such a hell now."


    Sun Wuben had a headache. In any way, the 18th and 17th were damned.


    "I know, I know, but..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "Just think I''m wayward once, just this time."


    "Colin, you have to think clearly." tays also wondered, "these two guys are demons who kill and destroy all day. If you don''t kill them, even if the earth recovers its previous population, they will kill few people, unless you stop them every time they kill."


    Sun Wuben rubbed his forehead.


    "Ah Lin, what do you say?" Sun Wuben asked klin in his heart. After all, klin was really obsessed with No. 18. Sun Wuben didn''t want to take care of this kind of thing, "There are too many people killed on the 18th and 17th, and the whole earth is about to be destroyed by them. Buma, tayis and Qiqi have lived in hell for nearly 20 years. It is impossible for them to give up killing the 17th and 18th."


    "Can''t you help it?" Kling had a bigger headache.


    "There''s no way. After all, they''ve gone too far, and it''s hard to say what will happen in the future." Sun Wuben said.


    "Well," said cline painfully, "whatever TranX wants, I don''t care anyway."


    "In that case..." Sun Wuben was about to speak to the crowd.


    "TranX!" the cold voice sounded, "if you want to do it, do it quickly. Who is afraid of you!" No. 18 looked cold and even shouted angrily.


    "And you, you bald head without a nose, although you saved me, you can''t make me appreciate you." the 18th roared again, "Besides, who asked you to plead for me? Don''t be amorous. Do you know that you''re disgusting. I''m a murderous devil or a man-made man, so I won''t like you. Previously... It was salu. Now salu is dead, I will kill again. Tranks, who else wants to kill me, just do it!"


    With that, No. 18 grabbed No. 17''s wrist, flew into the sky and flew away into the distance.


    "Mom, what now?" cried Tranks.


    Big buma frowned. Of course she didn''t want to escape on the 18th and 17th, but she couldn''t help selling the face of the monkey king.


    "Young mother!" Tranks looked at buma again.


    Buma''s eyes glittered with doubt and even vigilance. She shook sun Wuben''s arm: "don''t you like the 18th?"


    "Don''t think about it. No. 18 is my family in my previous life, and No. 17 is my twin brother on No. 18. How can I do it?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Is it true or false? How could she be your relative?" buma wondered.


    "No. 17 and No. 18, originally called Lapis and razili, are ordinary earthlings. They were transformed into human beings because they were captured by Dr. gro." Sun Wuben shook his head, "I''ll tell you more about it later. In short, I can''t kill No. 18 and No. 17 myself, but if they kill again next time, I''ll try my best to stop it. And TranX, I won''t stop you if you want to kill No. 17 or no. 18 in the future. After all, they have a deep sin."


    "In that case, let''s forget it this time." Tranks smiled bitterly. At this time, the 18th and 17th had flown away, and their figures disappeared in the sky. Even if they chased past, they might not be able to find them.


    "However, TranX, your skill is still weak." big buma''s face is smiling, "with your physical condition and talent, if you had the guidance of a master, you wouldn''t be so weak to hit that Shalu today. In the past, only WuFan gave you guidance..."


    "Buma, what do you mean? Does it mean that my WuFan is not good?" Qiqi was suddenly unhappy.


    "WuFan is very powerful. I don''t mean his martial arts are not good, but can he compare with klin?" big buma pointed to sun Wuben next to him. Qiqi suddenly wilted. WuFan''s martial arts depends on who he compares with.


    "It''s all Wukong''s fault. If you give me a little advice..." Qiqi muttered, but she also understood that Sun Wukong had always wanted to teach fan Wudao, but she managed him to death.


    "TranX, you have been delayed for so many years. Now you have klin. Let him give you good advice on your practice. With your conditions, you must be able to improve quickly." big buma smiled.


    TranX''s face became bitter. The last time he sat on the time machine, big buma wanted him to go back to the past and ask the monkey king for martial arts, but TranX promised, but he didn''t actually take action.


    "Uncle klin''s martial arts cultivation is really brilliant, but mom, I''ve always been a disciple of brother WuFan and learned WuFan''s martial arts. Up to now, I''ve formed my own style and changed abruptly... In fact, it''s not a good thing." Tranks retorted weakly. Of course, he blushed when he said this. After all, it''s possible to coax buma, but he can''t be deceived in front of a real expert like Colin, but there are some words that Tranks didn''t lie, that is, he has his own martial arts thought.


    "Is that so?" dabuma looked at Sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben was the real expert.


    "TranX has reached a very high level in martial arts, and has indeed formed his unique set." Sun Wuben certainly will not expose TranX. Since TranX is unwilling, sun Wuben will not force him.


    "So you can''t tell him?" big buma looked disappointed.


    "His current level is only a little weaker than me," Sun Wuben said with a smile. "If I had been early, I could have pointed him out, but now we can communicate with each other."


    Big buma is happy. TranX is the sustenance she has insisted on these years, and TranX''s martial arts are also what big buma cares about most.


    And sun Wuben.


    With sun Wuben these days, Da buma has seen sun Wuben''s omniscient knowledge, reached her level of scientific knowledge, and the super martial arts that sun Wuben can now kill saru. It can be said that Da buma has great trust in sun Wuben''s ability.


    Even sun Wuben boasted that the martial arts of TranX had reached his level. How can dabuma be unhappy.

 Chapter 744

    Tranks blushed and looked at Sun Wuben gratefully. Of course, he knew that sun Wuben was telling a lie for him. He had his own unique martial arts and high level. That''s right.


    But Tranks can reach the current level and understand that cultivation and martial arts complement each other. Uncle klin can easily kill saru.


    Then he should be higher than his Tranks in the realm of martial arts, so he can completely point him to Tranks, not just communication.


    "No wonder uncle Colin has been fascinated by his mother since he came here."


    Tranks had a little opinion of Uncle cline when he came here. Although he didn''t blame his mother, he still had some opinions about Uncle cline, but at this time, the kitty in Tranks''s heart completely disappeared.


    "Tranks, although your uncle klin recognizes your martial arts, don''t be too complacent." dabuma smiled. "I remember when Wukong practiced, he would seize every opportunity to compete with experts and exchange martial arts. I think you have practiced alone these years. Now klin is here. Don''t rely on your good skills and don''t want to communicate with klin."


    "I know," said tranxlen.


    Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. As soon as he saw TranX''s appearance, sun Wuben knew that he was insincere and obviously unwilling to accept his own guidance.


    "Maybe only vegeta is as tough and domineering, and he can forcibly guide him by relying on his father." Sun Wuben lamented that Tranks has better talent than vegeta. When he goes to dominate time and space, he can become a Super Saiyan and easily kill the frissa father and son. At that time, vegeta will not change even the Super Saiyan, and his combat power will not exceed 5 million, But after three years, vegeta has surpassed TranX, reaching more than 300 million.


    And TranX is only 250 million.


    TranX''s greatest growth period was after a day in the spiritual time house with vegeta.


    "Klin, Tranks seldom communicates with other powerful warriors. You have to mention him well. Don''t mention it. Just think he''s his own child. If he''s not convinced, come to me." big buma said to klin again.


    "Buma, TranX is not small." Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "Mom," said Tranks, fearing that big buma would be around the event endlessly and even changing the topic, "what interesting places have you been on your honeymoon with Uncle Colin these days? Is there anything particularly interesting?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What''s my honeymoon with Colin!" big buma''s face turned red. She raised her hand and angrily knocked Tranks on the head. "What are you thinking, even mom''s jokes."


    Qiqi and bidili both gave a cry, and their eyes widened. She looked at the red faced big buma, tayis and angry buma, and at the elegant sun Wuben.


    "Buma, are you really going with Colin..." Qiqi screamed.


    "Kiki, stop fooling around," Boomer cried. "Tranks, that''s a joke. Don''t take it seriously. How can we all have a honeymoon with Ben."


    "Is that so!" Qiqi also thought this kind of thing was unlikely, but she looked at big buma and tayis and looked at Sun Wuben with some doubt.


    Tranks touched his head and said with a smile, "Mom, you haven''t said where to spend your honeymoon with Uncle Kling?"


    "You boy." big buma was speechless. She glanced at Sun Wuben secretly. Seeing sun Wuben looking at the distance without expression, she felt a little uncomfortable. "We went to namec," sighed big buma.


    "Nemex?"


    Trankslian asked, "did you find Namiki? Did you see brother WuFan''s friend dandy? Did you have a dragon ball and summon a dragon?"


    "Buma, did you really go to Namiki?" Qiqi also asked, and Bi Dili looked at big buma with the bright eyes.


    "When we went there, because we knew from Zuno that the new Namike was holding a ceremony, we didn''t go to the new Namike of our universe, but to the Namike of other universes," said dabuma.


    Tranks blinked: "Mom, what are you talking about? What is our universe, the new namic star, what other universe, and what''s the matter with Zuno?"


    "Zuno is an omniscient and incredible sage in our universe. He really knows everything, so if we want to know the location of the new namec, we must ask him," dabuma said.


    "Is there such a magical person in this world?" Tranks said in surprise and doubt, "but how come I''ve never heard you talk about this Zuno before?"


    "Yes, I''ve never heard Wukong talk about it. Buma, how do you know?" Qiqi also asked.


    "Because I didn''t know there was an omniscient Zuno before." big buma said and glanced at Colin. "In fact, Colin was doing Zuno and looking for Namiki. We just followed him. Colin, tell them."


    "You know I will move in an instant," Sun Wuben said with a smile. "I went to hell after breaking up with Qiqi and teacher Wu Tian last time."


    "What?"


    Kiki and Biddy stared.


    "Have you been to the underworld? Have you ever visited Wukong? Have you seen WuFan?" Qiqi rushed to Sun Wu himself excitedly, grabbed sun Wuben''s shoulder with both hands and shouted, "is Wukong okay? How is WuFan? Is he comfortable..."


    "Qiqi, I just went to the northern boundary king to inquire about the location of the new Namiki star, so that I could go to the new Namiki star to collect dragon balls to revive Wukong and them, so I didn''t go to look for Wukong and WuFan specially." Sun Wuben Lian said.


    "Qiqi, how do you..." buma stared at Qiqi angrily.


    "That''s good." Qiqi suddenly thought of something and looked at Sun Wuben with some surprise. "You actually went to the hell? Can living people go to the hell without relying on the divination mother-in-law? But why did you find zunuo and another cosmic Namike?"


    "Because the northern King lied to me, the new namec was attacked by terrible strong men, and they all died." the monkey was too lazy to cover up for the northern king.


    "The northern boundary King lied to you. Why?" Qiqi said with some anger. "This northern boundary king is so hateful!"


    "Who knows what the northern boundary King thinks? Since he said that all the new namiks are dead, I can only think of other ways." Sun Wuben raised his hand, his palm fell on the back of Qiqi''s hand on her shoulder and rubbed it. Qiqi''s face suddenly appeared a blush, and then spread like a halo dye. Finally, the whole face was red, and she withdrew her hand like frightened, Flying back to Biddy''s side, he didn''t dare to look at the people again.


    "Because I know that there is a very powerful figure in the universe called zunuo." Sun Wuben said as if nothing had happened. "He knows more and knows everything than I do, so I can only ask him. But I don''t know the location of zunuo planet, so I went to the headquarters of the Galaxy patrol organization and found a boy named Jake."


    At this time, tayis proudly interrupted: "when Goku came to the earth in a spaceship when he was a child, Jake came to the earth. At that time, buma was still young. Because the goal of Saiya people sent to other planets was to kill humans on that planet, Jake, the Galactic patrol, came to chase Goku. I pushed him off the cliff, so Goku escaped..."


    Tayis proudly told Jake what happened that year, and buma also interrupted from time to time. Through the narration of tayis and buma, the people also understood what happened to the galaxy patrol, but they were curious that the monkey knew that Jake and the galaxy patrol didn''t know from buma.


    "Don''t ask me how I know about Jake. In short, I''m looking for Jake. One is to visit tayis, and the other is to ask about the location of Zuno. After all, Jake is a galaxy patrol, so it''s impossible not to know the location of Zuno." Sun Wuben continued, "I knew the location of Zuno planet from gak, and then I moved to Zuno planet with tayis. Zuno told me that the new namec star is holding a ceremony, which is not easy to receive guests, because I know that there are twelve universes in this world, which appear in pairs, and our universe is called the seventh universe, and the twin universe corresponding to our seventh universe is the sixth universe The universe. "


    "Twin universe, twelve universes? What''s going on?" Qiqi said angrily. "The more you say, the more confused I am."


    "Well, according to Ben, there was..." Bouma explained it carefully, and finally let Qiqi and Biddy understand what was going on.


    "I didn''t expect the world to be so big."


    Kiki, Biddy and Tranks were all surprised.


    "That is to say, our universe is very similar to the sixth universe, so there should also be namic stars with dragon beads." Qiqi nodded.


    "That''s it, so I asked about the location of namic star in the sixth universe, and then took buma and them to the sixth universe," said Sun Wuben, "But the Namike star of the sixth universe stopped making dragon beads a long time ago, and this time we went at a bad time. They were invaded by aliens. Although they finally defeated the invaders, they were also seriously killed and injured."


    "There''s no way. Ben had to teach them to make dragons." buma said triumphantly.


    "You said that Colin taught them to make dragons?" Qiqi cried in surprise.


    Biddy''s beautiful eyes are full of doubts.


    "Young mother," cried Tranks, "you mean uncle Kling knows how to make dragon balls?"


    "Or how to show Ben''s power!" buma was very proud. "Although Ben couldn''t make dragon beads by himself because of his body structure, he knew all the tricks of dragon bead making, so he instructed those Namiki people to make dragon beads."


    "Did that succeed?" Qiqi cried with great interest.


    "Because they can''t trust us completely, klin can only give us a little advice." dabuma interrupted. "Finally, when we left, they made a dragon, but the dragon was too weak to realize their wish to revive their 100000 people, so they invited klin back."


    "Then Ben did it himself and helped them make the dragon. Finally, the dragon he made together was so powerful..." buma''s eyes flashed. "If you see it, you will be shocked. Compared with the dragon made by Ben, the dragon you saw before is just weak."


    "Really!" Kiki didn''t believe Bouma''s exaggeration. "What wish did you realize?"


    "Although the dragon made by klin is powerful, it can only realize one wish, so we let them revive their 100000 people first." dabuma said with some regret, "if it is used next time, it will have to wait for one year of Namike, which is about equivalent to more than 100 days here."


    "More than a hundred days, it''s not long." Qiqi nodded.


    "Mom, so you came back after you made your wish? Didn''t you play anywhere else?" said Tranks.


    "Of course I''ve been to some places, but there''s nothing to talk about," big buma snorted.


    "Oh!" Tranks said with a strange look in his eyes. Qiqi and Biddy also felt a little strange, but they didn''t say anything.


    "When we came back this time, we only went back to the earth, and then we went to the new namec, because their ceremony had already ended and should be able to receive us." Sun Wuben said, "I just didn''t expect that once we came back here, something happened to Shalu."


    Qiqi''s eyes suddenly lit up: "do you mean to go to the new namic star to summon the dragon?"


    "Yes, it is to summon the dragon to resurrect everyone." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Great!" Qiqi cried excitedly, and bidili blushed with excitement. Revive everyone, and she can see WuFan again.


    "Uncle klin, in that case, let''s start quickly." Tranks was also very excited, because bick died early. He had not seen the real dragon and made a wish to the dragon. What happened was heard from dabuma and WuFan.


    "Well, everyone is in a circle hand in hand. Tranks, put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll take you with an instant movement." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Soon the crowd formed a circle, and then sun Wuben started the instantaneous movement.

 Chapter 745

    The white resin house is dotted on the blue-green grass like a shell. There are green namiks on the grass. In front of one of the shell houses, Dandy looks at the direction of the earth with worry.


    "Dandy, are you missing your friends on earth again?"


    A tall, fat green figure came out of the room behind dandy.


    "Elder."


    Dandy turned and shouted respectfully.


    "I''m just a little worried," dandy said.


    "Don''t think about it." of course, the elder knows dandy''s idea. It''s not normal that the earth''s friends, Sun Wukong, WuFan, Kelin and buma, haven''t been here for so 20 years since they moved to the new Namike star. It doesn''t matter, but they can''t sense the smell of Sun Wukong and others in the direction of the earth.


    On the contrary, not long ago, a strong smell of evil came from the direction of the earth, although it was not long before another strong smell neutralized the evil smell.


    "Don''t worry, the monkey king can kill even Felisa. The universe is invincible, and bick is so powerful that there can be no accident on earth... Eh?" the elder said here, suddenly eh, because in his Qi sensing, some strange smell appeared in the sky on the other side of the planet.


    The elder was about to feel it carefully. Suddenly, he saw a flower in front of him. A shadow appeared in the air two feet in front of dandy.


    "What?"


    As soon as the elder tightened his chest, the breath of the shadow in front of him was just what he had just sensed, but it was just in the high air on the other side of the planet.


    "You are..."


    Dandy was also surprised, but soon his eyes fell on buma, and then ecstasy surged from his heart.


    "Well, Tranks, don''t put your hand on my shoulder," Sun Wuben said with a smile, and then looked at dandy and the elder.


    "Hello, dandy, elder." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "You are..." dandy was stunned. He looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. He had no nose, bald head, and his eyes and eyebrows were very similar to Colin, but... Dandy remembered that Colin was not so tall and handsome, and his breath was different. Although his breath was very similar to Colin, the difference was the difference, so he could never be the same person. Dandy was very confident.


    But


    How can this strange bald head without a nose recognize himself at a glance? And I know the elder.


    Then dandy found some strange places.


    The bald head without a nose was holding buma''s waist with one hand.


    "Dandy? Don''t..." buma pointed to dandy in surprise. Dandy at this time was completely different from her impression. Dandy was a child in the past, but she was a very strong young man in front of her.


    "He''s really dandy, the grown dandy?" big buma shouted in front of dandy.


    "You are..." dandy was stunned again. The blue haired woman''s breath in front of him was completely buma''s, but her appearance was... Her skin was not as tender as buma in his impression, so she could pinch out water, so delicate and compact that she could reflect light, just like buma in her old age, but


    Dandy looked at buma in sun Wuben''s arms.


    The elder was also a little confused at this time. Of course he knew buma and Kerin, but there were people in front of him.


    "Yes, he is the grown dandy." Sun Wuben held buma and fell in front of dandy.


    "Colin said you were dandy, that should be it." big buma''s eyes were full of smiles. "Dandy, you''ve grown so big. No wonder you should have grown so big after more than 20 years. By the way, I''m buma. Why don''t you know?"


    "You are buma, then she..." dandy pointed to buma next to sun Wuben.


    "I''m buma too." buma smiled and narrowed her eyes. She pointed to big buma. "She''s a fake buma. Everyone can''t tell the true from the false, because Namiki people have magical abilities, and dandy you are a genius among Namiki people, so we ask you to distinguish. Ah, elder Trey, you''re good." buma shouted to the elder again.


    "She''s a fake." big buma''s face burst into a naughty smile and pointed to buma. "I''m the real buma. Dandy, you should be able to sense it through your breath?"


    "Breath?"


    Dandy was completely confused. The breath of the two boomers in front of him was almost the same. Although there were slight differences, those differences could be ignored. They could be regarded as boomers.


    "Elder?"


    Dandy looked at the elder like asking for help.


    The elder is also a little confused. He and other Namike people have lived in buma''s house for a long time and are very familiar with buma''s breath. However, the two bumas in front of him, one old and the other young, are familiar with buma''s breath in his memory.


    But the elder didn''t think much. He looked at others.


    "You are... By the way, you are Qiqi, WuFan''s mother!" the elder shouted to Qiqi. When Dr. briff flew to pick them up to Bouma''s house after he arrived on earth, Qiqi also came. Because Qiqi is WuFan''s mother, the elder was very impressed with her. At this time, he felt that the appearance and breath were similar, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah, do you know me?" Qiqi blinked. She had no impression of the elder, or she only knew bick. For other Namiki people, if there was no obvious difference in body shape, it was the same in Qiqi''s eyes.


    "I saw you when I first came to the earth, and when I summoned the Dragon twice and finally left the earth." the elder said, "it''s strange that I remember WuFan''s mother didn''t have such a strong breath as you." the elder said. He glanced at others and frowned slightly, "You do have the smell of the earth, but if you really come from the earth, why didn''t Wukong, bik and WuFan come?"


    Qiqi looked gloomy.


    "Wukong and WuFan are dead. We''re here to revive them with dragon beads," Qiqi said.


    "All dead?"


    Dandy screamed, "how can WuFan die? And uncle Wukong is so powerful, how can he die?"


    "The strength of the monkey king is incomparable. Not many people in the universe can defeat him. How did he die?" the elder asked with a dignified face.


    "Seventeen years ago, Wukong had a viral heart disease..." Qiqi shook her head. "That kind of disease is Xiandou, so Wukong went to another world."


    "Fairy beans are useless. Unfortunately, people as powerful as monkey king can''t resist the disease." the elder sighed.


    "He''s cruel. He didn''t know to come back to see me when he went to hell." Qiqi nagged angrily, and then said in a deep voice, "As for WuFan, because there are terrible man-made people on our earth, bick, klin, Tianjin fan, Yamcha and Beijita can''t beat these useless bastards. Finally, WuFan died, leaving WuFan to support alone. Later, he died in order to save TranX."


    "We can''t even beat bick, Beijita and WuFan. Man-made people are so terrible?" the elder cried in surprise. "But why can''t we sense the smell of man-made people? I mean, since man-made people are so powerful, the smell should be sensed by us."


    "Because those two man-made people have no breath at all." dabuma said, and she left her mouth. "It''s Qiqi''s fault that she wants WuFan to be a scholar, which wastes his good qualification. Otherwise, if Wukong had been taught well, how could she be defeated in the hands of man-made people."


    "Nonsense!" Qiqi was immediately exposed like thunder. "My family''s WuFan has hope to win the man-made man. It''s mainly to save TranX. If you want to blame, it''s you who don''t discipline TranX well and let him..."


    "Enough!"


    Sun Wuben drank violently.


    "Don''t make any noise." Sun Wuben shouted angrily. Of course, he was angry with Qi Qi. After all, Tranks was on the side. Qi Qi''s words really made Tranks uncomfortable.


    Qiqi snorted, and big buma tooted her mouth and remained silent.


    Everyone stared at Sun Wuben. The elder and dandy also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise, and then dandy took back his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect WuFan to......" dandy whispered. He had the deepest feelings with WuFan. At this time, he heard that WuFan was dead. Although he knew that WuFan had just gone to another world and might still live well in hell, he was still a little sad.


    "Elder, officially, my name is Colin. She is buma. Of course, she is buma, too. They are the same person," said Sun Wuben.


    But these words completely stunned the elder and dandy.


    "The specific reason is that buma and I came from 20 years ago, or should be called another time and space, another world," said Sun Wuben.


    "Twenty years ago? Another time and space?" the elder and dandy wondered.


    "Elder, I wonder if you can see some pictures of the future?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "You can see some, but you can see very little, and it may not be completely accurate," said the elder.


    "In fact, no one can see the real future. Some people with strange abilities say they can see the future. What they really see is what is happening in another time and space." Sun Wuben explained the concept of time and space to the elder, dandy, Qiqi and bidili.


    With the narration of sun Wuben, the elder and dandy soon understood what was going on. They were both a little surprised.


    After a while, Qiqi and Biddy really understood the origin of monkey Ben and buma.


    "Because the earth in this world was destroyed by man-made people, it seems to be a living hell on earth for more than ten years, so buma created a space-time machine," said Sun Wuben, "She let TranX ride the space-time machine to the space-time 20 years ago. The main purpose is to remind us of the things that man-made people will appear, and to send Wukong drugs to treat viral heart disease. Although the disease could not be cured 16 years ago, in recent years, special drugs have been developed by buma''s friends."


    "Because TranX came to my time and space, buma and I decided to take his time and space machine to come to the present world to help them. That''s why we came here," said Sun Wuben.

 Chapter 746

    "Since you came to help destroy man-made people, why did you come not uncle Wukong, but... You and buma?" dandy cried in some surprise. In his impression, Kling''s skill is much worse than WuFan, not to mention Sun Wukong, and the combat power of other bicks and bejita is dozens or hundreds of times better than Kling.


    As for buma.


    He doesn''t know martial arts at all. It''s not as good as his dandy. However, Dandy also found that the breath intensity of the two boomers here is very strong. That intensity is good even on their Namike star.


    This is something that makes dandy wonder.


    The elder had the same doubts as dandy, but he didn''t ask directly. After all, it was too direct and hurt people''s self-esteem.


    "Wukong wants to come too, but he hasn''t been with Qiqi for too long." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Seeing that dandy and the elder still didn''t understand, dabuma interrupted and explained: "Don''t you know that more than 20 years ago, Wukong died because of latiz, a Saiyan, and practiced in the underworld for a year. As soon as he came back, he fought with vegeta and NABA, and then rushed to fight with you on namec and Felisa. You know what happened later. Therefore, the period when Tranks crossed was the time when Wukong rushed back to earth from aderat In fact, Wukong hasn''t been with Qiqi for two years. "


    "Of course, another reason is that Wukong wants to guard the earth of our time and space. After all, he is afraid of other accidents, such as the emergence of a terrible evil strong man," said Sun Wuben.


    "But..." dandy looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Do you have that man-made man?" the elder asked directly.


    "Because I found that the two man-made people... They were transformed by Dr. gro who captured ordinary earthmen, and they had something to do with me before they were transformed into human beings." Sun Wuben said with some embarrassment, "so I can''t kill them, I just defeated them. If they do evil again, I will try my best to stop them."


    "Well," dandy and the elder frowned.


    "By the way, did you come here by spaceship? What if you come here and man-made people do evil again? I''m afraid it will take you a long time to get back?" dandy suddenly asked, "and I didn''t feel how you came here before?"


    "They should not be in a spaceship, but..." the elder looked at Sun Wuben and asked.


    "Don''t worry, dandy, it''s easy for us to get back to earth." buma couldn''t help but say proudly. She pushed away sun Wuben''s hand around her waist and winked at tayis and big buma, "tayis, another me, let''s perform."


    Big buma and tayis couldn''t refuse this kind of thing. The three started to move instantly, and they suddenly disappeared.


    Dandy was stunned and wiped his eyes, but there were still no buma, big buma and tayis in front of him.


    "Dandy, cover this world with your Qi sense." Sun Wuben reminded that dandy used Qi sense to sense, and immediately found the breath of buma, big buma and tayis around him, far or near, or on his head, or behind him, and the breath was still jumping, sometimes here and sometimes in another place.


    "What''s going on?" cried dandy in surprise.


    "We will move in an instant," said Sun Wuben, "and our instantaneous movement is different from that of adelat. We can locate and teleport. Therefore, as long as we know the coordinates, we can reach the earth from here in an instant, or come here from the earth in an instant, just like the Dragon transferred you from namec to the earth in an instant."


    "This ability is very good." the elder cried with shining eyes. Dandy was also shocked: "so you all know this ability?"


    "That''s not true. If so, we don''t have to be so embarrassed by man-made people." Qiqi snorted, "two boomers and that tayis didn''t do before. They went out with Colin. Who knows how they will do it. Colin should have done it at the beginning."


    "Uncle klin did," interjected Tranks.


    At this time, big buma has returned to the people: "dandy, how about I? Am I cool? And my martial arts are also very strong. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Ah, buma, you have practiced martial arts now. No wonder I feel your breath intensity is very high." dandy shouted.


    "Of course." big buma was elated, and buma and tayis returned to the monkey king with a smile. "Well, let''s collect the Dragon beads quickly." Qiqi was a little impatient. She didn''t want to see buma, big buma and tayis show off their martial arts accomplishments in front of her, which would make her feel that she was an idiot after years of hard practice.


    "Buma, they must have been instructed by klin to grow so big. We must quickly revive Wukong and WuFan. If Wukong and WuFan revive, give me a little guidance, and my growth will not be smaller than them." Qiqi can''t wait.


    "Elder, please lend us the dragon ball." Sun Wuben said respectfully.


    "That''s no problem." the elder nodded, "I''ll tell you to bring the Dragon Balls now, but you have to wait a while..."


    "Thank you, elder."


    ����


    Half an hour later, it was still on the grass, but at this time, in addition to sun Wuben and his party, the elder and dandy, there were seven namiks, who sent dragon beads.


    "Can you summon the dragon!"


    Tranks and bidili were excited when they looked at the seven dragon balls with big heads shining on the ground. They had only heard of the seven dragon balls, but they had never seen them in person.


    "Come out, polenga!"


    Dandy''s voice sounded.


    The glittering golden light of the dragon ball with a large head on the ground connected into a piece, and then shot into the air.


    Divine and powerful authority envelops heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    "So powerful!"


    Bidelli and Tranks were ruddy and excited.


    The dark clouds were thick, and the golden light swam in the dark clouds like a dragon. The unique authority of the divine dragon became stronger. Finally, the golden light turned into a huge divine dragon, emerged in front of the people, with a huge green body than the mountains, a frightening form, and red eyes as if they had just risen from the horizon.


    That unique breath fills the world. This is the authentic Namike dragon.


    TranX and Biddy stared wide.


    "How awesome!"


    "This is the dragon! It''s really powerful and terrible!"


    TranX and bidili were shocked by the unique authority of the dragon and the sacred, noble, ethereal and sacred atmosphere. Even Qiqi, who had seen the birth of the namic dragon twice, was also shocked.


    However, sun Wuben, buma, big buma and Taisi were much calmer. Even Taisi and buma were disappointed. After seeing the super dragon made by sun Wuben, the aura formed by the dragon in front of them seemed very weak.


    "Everyone, bolenga can only raise one person at a time. I don''t know who you are going to raise first?" the elder looked at Sun Wuben and dabuma.


    "Of course, it''s the resurrection WuFan first." Qiqi shouted.


    "WuFan." dandy''s eyes lit up, "that''s good..."


    "Wait a minute, don''t revive WuFan..." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Why, do you have a problem?" Qiqi was furious. She rushed to Sun Wu himself, her hands akimbo, and stared at Sun Wuben angrily. "Kerin, you dead bald head, you let go of the 18th and 17th. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. I''m really worthless because Wu fan likes his uncle Kerin so much..."


    "Qiqi, actually..."


    "Don''t be honest, I ask you, where did WuFan offend you? Do you don''t want him to be resurrected at all? Do you spread your anger on us if you can''t beat WuFan..." Qiqi''s fierce roar sounded like a continuous gun, and sun Wuben didn''t even interrupt.


    "Er..."


    Next to dandy, the elder, and the other seven namic people, TranX, bidili, buma, buma and tayis, were also stunned.


    "Say it, your wish, I can realize any wish for you..." the dragon''s voice sounded, but Qiqi still didn''t shut up.


    Sun Wuben could only flash his body and appeared behind Qiqi. One hand stretched out from behind and hugged her, and the other hand pressed on her mouth.


    Qiqi''s body was stiff, and she really stopped roaring. Then her stiff body became very soft, and a red cloud rose on her face.


    "Qiqi, I want to revive the God of the earth first. When the God of the earth is alive and the dragon of the earth is alive, I will be more sure." Sun Wuben explained, and then released Qiqi and returned to his original position.


    Qiqi covered her burning face and lowered her head.


    "Whatever you want!" a mosquito like voice sounded from Qiqi''s throat.


    Sun Wuben took a breath and found that everyone''s eyes fell strangely on himself and Qiqi, including the elder, dandy and seven namiks.


    Of course, buma''s eyes were murderous.


    "Cough, that..." Sun Wuben whispered, "I can''t help it. I was in a hurry... That dandy, do as I said." the last sentence was ordered to dandy in Namike.


    "Ah!" dandy seemed to wake up from a dream, and then cried, "it''s to revive bick first, isn''t it? OK, I''ll tell polenga now."


    "Polenga, please help us revive the God of the earth and bick?" dandy shouted to the dragon.


    "Beek and the God..." the dragon''s two huge eyes flashed red. "It turned out that they were one person, in that case..."

 Chapter 747

    On the star of the great world king of the earth, over a huge forest, the green bick was suspended in the air, and his Qi kept rising and falling like the tide.


    Suddenly a voice appeared in bick''s ear.


    "Bick, I''m bolenga of namec. Your friends, Bouma, Qiqi, dandy and others want to revive you. Do you promise them that I can revive you if you like?" the voice was full of dignity.


    Bick was stunned, and then a strong joy surged from the bottom of his heart. His always firm and powerful arm trembled at this time.


    He is very clear about the earth. After all, he died in the battle with man-made people. WuFan also came to the underworld a few years ago, which let him know that there is only one TranX on the earth, and human beings have almost died.


    Since WuFan came to the underworld, several years have passed. There has been no movement for several years. Bick can imagine the earth.


    "Qiqi and buma, they actually collected dragon beads and summoned bolunga, which is on the earth..."


    Bicklein asked, "polenga, I want to know if the man-made people on earth have been eliminated?"


    "Although the 17th and 18th were defeated, your friends didn''t kill them, but they should be able to live. If the 17th and 18th dare to mess around again, they must die." polenga said patiently.


    "Defeated?" bick punched hard and his eyes flashed. "It seems that TranX has grown to the extent that he can defeat man-made people. Yes, TranX is a Saiyan. As long as he really practices seriously and doesn''t go wrong, it''s normal to turn into a Super Saiyan to defeat man-made people."


    "Bick, do you want to be resurrected?" asked polengar.


    Bick was deep in thought. He didn''t put down his practice in the underworld these years. He was even as cruel as when he was on earth, just to resurrect and kill man-made people one day.


    But now the man-made man has been defeated by TranX. If he bik is resurrected, he seems to have nothing else to do except fight with the man-made man and the shame of being defeated.


    On the contrary, in this hell.


    Especially now he has come to the great world king star. Sun Wukong, Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings all practice on the great world king star. We can often compete with each other. The most important thing is that there are a large number of martial artists with high skills accumulated over the years.


    It can be said that for martial Taoists like bick, staying in hell is much more interesting than staying on earth.


    It''s not worth resurrecting just to fight the 17th and 18th.


    "Polenga, please tell them that I don''t want to rise," bick said.


    "I see."


    ����


    On the new namec, bolenga''s eyes twinkled red and fell into a long silence.


    The people were puzzled. At this time, the dragon''s huge mouth slowly opened and closed: "this wish can''t be realized."


    Everyone was stunned, and then Qiqi, bidili, dabuma and Tranks all looked a little gloomy and nervous. They very much hope to revive their relatives. If bick can''t revive, it''s hard to say whether Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and vegeta can revive.


    "Polenga, why?" asked dantilin.


    "Because bik doesn''t want to be resurrected, bik is a very powerful martial Taoist. I can''t forcibly resurrect him against his will." the dragon''s huge voice sounded.


    "Bick doesn''t want to?"


    The people were relieved. As long as there was no resurrection because of something else, they didn''t have to worry.


    "Uncle Colin, bolenga can''t revive bick, so next..." dandy looked at Sun Wuben. In a short time, he also saw that this Colin from another world seems to be the backbone of everyone.


    Sun Wuben has a headache. If he says to revive WuFan first, big buma must have an opinion, but if he resurrects vegeta first, Qiqi will not let go.


    "TranX, WuFan and vegeta, who do you see resurrected first?" Sun Wuben looked at TranX.


    Tranks was stunned. He didn''t expect sun Wuben to ask him. Of course, he wanted to revive vegeta and WuFan, because WuFan was his own martial arts instructor and had a good relationship with him. In addition, he was killed by man-made people to protect him. As for vegeta, a father he had never seen, Tranks also wanted to see.


    "Resurrect brother WuFan first," said Tranks.


    "Then dandy, resurrect WuFan first," said Sun Wuben.


    "Bolenga, please resurrect WuFan." dandy shouted.


    "This......" the dragon''s eyes flashed red and fell into silence again.


    "Can you?" Qiqi breathed a little quickly. Biddy clenched her fists with her hands and looked nervous. Dandy''s eyes were full of expectation. The Dragon didn''t let everyone wait too long this time. Just for a moment, his huge mouth opened slowly: "I''m afraid this wish can''t be achieved."


    "Why?" Qiqi couldn''t help crying out, "is WuFan unwilling to resurrect? Tell him, I let him resurrect, but he didn''t want to resurrect, I can''t spare him!"


    "It''s not that sun WuFan doesn''t want to resurrect, but that he has been reincarnated long ago," said the dragon.


    Kiki''s face turned ugly. Bidelli also seemed to be drained of her energy.


    "How could this happen?" bidilly murmured.


    "WuFan, why can''t you just... Why can''t you wait a little longer?" Qiqi''s tears rolled out of her eyes, and suddenly her face swelled with anger. "Bastard hell devil, how can he let WuFan reincarnate so soon? A good person like WuFan should be in heaven. Why was he punished to reincarnate?"


    "Qiqi, people like WuFan don''t want to reincarnate themselves, and others have no right to let him reincarnate." Sun Wuben advised, but he understood that if WuFan, like Sun Wukong and bick, loves martial arts very much, he must practice on the great world king star with Sun Wukong and bick after death, but WuFan is not a person who is very enthusiastic about martial arts practice, Even tired of fighting and killing, so I didn''t like to practice after death. Finally, I naturally chose reincarnation.


    "But... But I''ll never see WuFan again..." Qiqi cried.


    Sun Wuben sighed and turned to dandy, who was also very sad: "dandy, next, please revive vegeta, and then Wukong."


    "Polenga, please revive vegeta!" said dantilin.


    This time, big buma and Tranks were looking forward to. The dragon was still silent for a long time and said, "this wish can''t be achieved."


    "Why?" big buma was angry and shouted, "dragon, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Because vegeta''s sins were too heavy before his death, even if he later changed his ways, he destroyed too many planets and races, so he went to hell after his death." the Dragon said.


    "Can''t you come back to life after going to hell?" big buma was angry. "You can''t even do this."


    "Because not long ago, his memory and soul have been erased, and now he has been reincarnated," said the dragon.


    "How could this happen?" big buma was also a little frustrated. TranX squeezed his fist hard and his face was full of disappointment.


    "Bolenga, please revive the monkey king." dandy shouted again.


    Qiqi''s crying stopped. She looked at the dragon with tears in her big eyes, but her expectation was not very high, because in those years, everyone made a wish to the dragon of the earth, but the dragon of the earth could not cure the viral heart disease of the monkey king and revive the dead Monkey King.


    Sure enough, the Dragon said as soon as he was silent, "I still can''t meet your wish, because the monkey king belongs to normal death and died of illness, not unnatural death. This is his life. It belongs to the normal natural law. I can''t revive him with my ability."


    "Pa!"


    Tears slid down from the corners of Qiqi''s eyes.


    Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. The hell has experts accumulated over the years. Even if Sun Wukong can revive, I''m afraid he may not want to.


    "Next, there are four of them, Kelin, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea..." Sun Wuben had a headache. There are four people who want to revive, but only three can make wishes. It''s not good to revive anyone first.


    "Well, dandy, elder, you wait here first. I''ll go to hell. I''ll meet Kelin, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea to see who is willing to revive them, and then let the Dragon revive them." Sun Wuben said.


    "You mean to ask polenga to send you to them in the underworld?" dandy wondered.


    "No, I can find them without polenga''s help," said Sun Wuben. "I forgot to tell you that my instantaneous movement can teleport to the underworld. A while ago, I went to see the northern boundary king, but I didn''t go to Wukong and klin at that time."


    "Can you really find Wukong, Kelin and Yamcha?" buma''s eyes brightened. "I also want to see Kelin, Wukong and Yamcha in this world. Let''s go together."


    As soon as she said this, she woke up. There were still some dejected and dejected four people, big buma, TranX, Qiqi and bidili.


    "I''ll go too," cried dabuma. "I haven''t seen Wukong, Kelin and Yamu tea for a long time."


    "Take me. I''m going to ask Wukong why he doesn''t take care of WuFan." Qiqi wiped her tears and shouted.


    "Uncle klin, I also want to see Wukong, klin, bick and Tianjin rice!" cried Tranks weakly. Bidelli also said, "and me, I also want to see it."


    Sun Wuben was embarrassed. This time, he just wanted to go over and ask about the resurrection of Colin and others. If this large group of people went over, who knows how long it will take for these people to meet.


    "Qiqi, buma, you''re going to see them. When you make a wish to the Dragon this time, I''ll take you there." Sun Wuben said.


    "No, what if Wukong goes to carry the tire?" Qiqi shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Wukong not to reincarnate so soon," said Sun Wuben.


    "No." Qiqi shook her head. "Wukong hasn''t seen me for so long. Who knows if he will hide when he hears that I''m going to see him? He doesn''t care about WuFan."


    "Well, I''ll take Qiqi there, but you''ll do it next time. After all, if you go, it won''t take a minute or two," Sun Wuben said.


    Buma raised her eyebrows and nodded. After all, sun Wuben was right.


    But buma looked at Qiqi with some vigilance in her eyes: "Qiqi, I don''t mind if you go alone with Ben, but you can''t seduce my Ben."


    "You''re talking nonsense. My Wukong is hundreds of times better than him. Who is interested in seducing this bald head." Qiqi blushed and flew into a rage, "and you think I''m interested in seducing him at this time?"


    "That''s true." buma smiled awkwardly.


    "Kiki, put your hand on my shoulder."


    "I see." Qiqi came to sun Wuben, reached out and grabbed sun Wuben''s arm, and then sun Wuben and her disappeared directly.

 Chapter 748

    Meteorites, big or small, floated in the misty void. Suddenly, a meteorite exploded. Two figures were shot from the exploded meteorite, one of which had black hair like an explosive head. It was the monkey king.


    Boom~~~


    It was a vast void, but the roar kept ringing.


    At this time, the monkey king is fighting with a tall thin figure with green skin and a high hat. Each punch of the two people is incredibly fast. Each movement of the two people seems like a flash of light and shadow. Even the meteorites floating around will explode into powder when they encounter their boxing.


    After 20 years of practice in the underground mansion, sun Wuben''s martial arts realm has reached a really incredible realm. Now he is the first expert in the underground mansion.


    Even the ribs rice, once the first expert in the underground, has completely lost its luster in front of the monkey king.


    At this time, the monkey king was wearing a heavy load on his hands and feet, but the sparerib rice still couldn''t take even a little advantage in the battle with the monkey king, which made the sparerib rice very angry, of course, angry at his failure.


    "Spare ribs rice, your progress is too slow!"


    While fighting with spareribs, the monkey king shouted, "you can fight with me in this underground place. If you wilt, I''m afraid I can''t even find an opponent in the future."


    "Hum!"


    Spareribs rice is very angry. He has made rapid progress under the oppression of the monkey king these years. His progress in less than 20 years is equivalent to millions of years of practice, but he is still thrown away by the monkey king.


    At this time, two figures appeared in the void.


    "Damn Wukong." Sun Wuben had a headache. Naturally, he brought Qiqi to look for Sun Wukong first, but when he came to the underground, he couldn''t find the smell of Sun Wukong. There was no way. Sun Wukong had to choose the place with the strongest smell of the whole underground to blink over.


    At this moment, the breath of terror came over like a towering wave. For a moment, sun Wuben had the same feeling that a land duck was involved in the violent undercurrent under the sea. He suffocated, as if the fear of imminent death gripped his heart.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sun Wuben felt that both strands trembled. This is the fear of life from instinct for too powerful life.


    This is true of the monkey king.


    Qiqi beside him couldn''t bear it. She turned pale all at once. Her whole body trembled like chaff. Her body was completely stiff, and she couldn''t even perform the art of dancing.


    However, sun Wuben soon returned to normal. He looked at the direction of the battle, but perhaps because the distance was too far, sun Wuben couldn''t see anything at all.


    "Qiqi." Sun Wuben looked at Qiqi who had not recovered. He even opened the protective shield. After all, this is the void of the universe.


    "Ke... Klin, what is this... Place?" Qiqi''s voice trembled. Her face and eyes were full of fear, which made sun Wuben tremble. Qiqi, who has always been strong, could not help but feel distressed and pitied.


    "I don''t know. I sensed a strong breath," said Sun Wuben.


    "Powerful breath? Could it be... Wukong?" Qiqi said in a trembling voice. She leaned against sun Wuben until her hands grasped sun Wuben''s arm and her body leaned against sun Wuben''s back.


    "I don''t know, but it must be right to find the most powerful person in the hell to find Wukong." Sun Wuben frowned. Even now, he still can''t completely keep up with the powerful breath movement.


    "But is this really hell?" Qiqi said suspiciously. "This place is gloomy and scary. I feel like hell. How can Wukong be here, and the smell is too terrible. I can''t catch his moving track at all."


    "Don''t say it''s you, even me..." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "However, Qiqi, with Wukong''s talent and his personality, should now become the No. 1 martial Taoist in the whole hell, so I suddenly moved to the most powerful breath. I didn''t expect that the breath was so strong that it was so terrible." Sun Wuben said, fully let go of his breath and started 200 times the world king fist at the same time.


    In an instant, sun Wuben''s breath rushed to 1.2 billion.


    The powerful breath swept in all directions.


    "Huh?"


    The fighting Sun Wukong and sparerib rice immediately felt the breath.


    "Strange, who came here?" the monkey king couldn''t help wondering, and the breath reached 1.2 billion. Even among the experts in the hell, he could rank in the top ten.


    "And I feel very familiar with the smell. It''s like Colin''s."


    Of course, the monkey king is very familiar with the smell of Colin, and now the 1.2 billion strong smell he senses is actually very similar to Colin.


    "It can''t be Colin. Who is it?" Monkey King was interested.


    Ribs rice also had doubts in his eyes. He was very familiar with the breath of experts in the hell, but the breath in front of him was very similar to that of the monkey king''s companion Colin, but Colin could never be so powerful.


    Monkey King and spareribs rice could not help but slow down their fighting movements.


    "Spare ribs rice, let''s have a truce!" cried the monkey king.


    "Yes." the spare ribs rice took back the fist that attacked the monkey king, and both of them shot at the location of the monkey king. At this time, Qiqi was surprised and turned to look at Sun Wuben: "even Colin, you think the smell is terrible? It''s really powerful."


    "If Wukong is so powerful, I don''t think it''s strange. After all, he has practiced more than me for ten or twenty years, and he is still in the hell," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s true." Qiqi immediately showed a very proud expression on her face. "Wukong can''t do anything else, but he is the most powerful in martial arts practice, even you... You are not as good as him."


    "The klin of this time and space is certainly not as good as Wukong, but I''m different. At the same age, I''m much better than Wukong." Sun Wuben couldn''t help retorting, which is of course true.


    "It''s not." Qiqi smiled, as if sun Wuben''s powerful breath shrouded her. At this time, she felt very relieved, just like lying in the arms of Sun Wukong.


    "They''re coming." Sun Wuben suddenly felt a move in his heart, because he felt that the smell of shooting seemed to be two, and one of them was very familiar. It was Sun Wukong''s.


    "It''s really the monkey king." Sun Wuben was very shocked. Although he knew that he would be unimaginable to practice in the underground with the monkey king''s qualification and mind for 20 years, he really found that the powerful breath that shocked him before was really the monkey king, and he couldn''t help feeling shocked.


    "They?" Qiqi was stunned.


    "It''s two people, and one of them is..." Sun Wuben didn''t go on.


    "Who is it?" Qiqi wondered.


    "You''ll know right away," said Sun Wuben. After only one breath, Sun Wukong and sparerib rice appeared in front of them.


    However, it was in the void, and the light was not large, so Sun Wu himself burned a white flame, which sent out a hazy light. At this time, the sparerib rice and Sun Wukong''s face were revealed in front of Qi Qi.


    "Wukong!"


    Qiqi immediately recognized the monkey king, and then tears gushed from the corners of her eyes as if the gate had been opened.


    "You are..."


    Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben with a strong breath, but then he looked away and fell behind Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and immediately saw Qiqi''s much older face.


    The monkey king trembled. Although Qiqi''s appearance had changed greatly over the past 20 years, and even there were fine wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, the monkey king recognized it at once.


    "Qiqi?"


    Monkey King seemed to be hit by lightning and stared at Qiqi.


    Tears completely blurred Kiki''s face.


    "Wukong, Qiqi will be given to you." Sun Wuben opened Qiqi, held his hands, then retreated to one side, started moving and disappeared.


    However, when sun Wuben left, Sun Wukong didn''t notice. His eyes fell on Qiqi, and the whole person seemed to be fixed.


    But the ribs rice looked at the direction of sun Wuben''s disappearance, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The great world king star is a huge valley. This is the valley on the great world King Star dedicated to the cultivation of strong martial arts. At this time, a tall green figure sitting cross legged over the valley is bick.


    Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings came from a distance and landed next to bick.


    "Bick, what do you want us to do?" Tianjin rice shouted.


    "It''s a good thing," said bick, opening his eyes to the four.


    "What''s the good thing? Isn''t it a big breakthrough in your martial arts?" Clint eyebrowed.


    "If it''s a martial arts competition, I''m not in the mood now." Yamcha said lazily, "you don''t know my martial arts. You''ve been slow to grow recently."


    "Although your martial arts are not bad, you are far from a real master. Being tied together is not my opponent. Who is impatient to compete with you often." bick snorted disdainfully.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll surpass you sooner or later." Tianjin fan snorted unconvinced. He looked at bick coldly. "Since it''s not a martial arts contest, what do you want us to do?"


    "The Dragon bolenga of namec found me just now." bick said faintly.


    "Did the Dragon find you?"


    Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Kelin and dumplings are all excited.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Is there any new change on the earth?" Kling asked with a move in his heart.


    "Well, polenga said the 17th and 18th were defeated," bick said.


    "Great, Tianjin rice!" Jiaozi shouted excitedly. Tianjin rice also showed a smile on his face. Colin turned his head: "this is really great, but who defeated No. 17 and No. 18? Those two man-made people even WuFan and vegeta died in their hands. Is it Tranks?"


    "It must be Tranks. After all, he is the son of vegeta and a Saiyan, and he is also instructed by WuFan and teacher Wu Tian. All Saiyan have extremely terrible potential. It is normal for Tranks to defeat them," Yamcha said.

 Chapter 749

    Dust to dust, earth to earth.


    Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamcha, jiaozi and bike are supposed to be dead and can''t be revived. They should stay in the hell and practice at ease, but they didn''t put down the things on the earth. Just as time flies, year after year, there is still no good news about the earth. Gradually they also died, especially WuFan died, They learned from WuFan that the whole earth has become a living hell. Most of the people who are still alive live underground and live like mice. Even so, there are not many people who are still alive.


    It can be said that if there were no accidents, human beings on earth would eventually become extinct.


    But what can they do?


    The only hope is that Tranks will grow up quickly, but after so many years from the death of WuFan, the news of the destruction of man-made man has not come. If human beings on the earth have not been extinct, there are definitely not many.


    Even they doubt whether there will be less than 10000 people left on the earth in the end.


    I didn''t expect this time


    Kelin, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings all felt as if they had put down a heavy burden. They were relaxed all over and had never been happier and relaxed in their hearts.


    "By the way, Beek, what else did the Dragon say?" asked Tianjin fan.


    "The Dragon did say something," bick said. "He said that although the man-made man was defeated, he was not killed."


    "Not killed?"


    The joy on the faces of Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and Yamu tea suddenly solidified.


    "Then why?"


    "You don''t have to worry. The Dragon said they should be able to live in TranX. If they mess around again on the 17th and 18th, they will die," bick said.


    "Is that so!" Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and Yamu tea still don''t look as happy as before.


    "The Dragon contacted me because they wanted to revive me, so the Dragon asked me for my opinion." bick said faintly, "since TranX can hold the scene, I don''t have to go back to earth. For me, there''s no difference between hell and earth..."


    When bick said this, a figure appeared in the air in front of him.


    "Why?"


    Bick''s heart jumped.


    The person suddenly appeared in front of him is the same as the monkey king using instant movement, but the figure in front of him doesn''t seem to be the monkey king.


    Bick''s eyes suddenly became sharp and shot at Sun Wu himself like a knife, but then bick was stunned. Sun Wuben''s appearance was actually very similar to Colin, just because sun Wuben''s facial features were more perfect and his body was a little taller.


    At this time, Tianjin rice, Kelin, dumplings and Yamu tea also found the arrival of sun Wuben. They all looked at Sun Wuben in unison. After all, the visitor was so similar to Kelin.


    But then the four looked a little dignified.


    They were facing bick and did not see how Sun Wuben appeared, so in their feeling, sun Wuben suddenly appeared in their Qi sensing, which was too strange.


    To know their current martial arts, what kind of strong man can appear behind them silently?


    "Who are you?" bick murmured.


    "Who are you?" Tianjin rice also snapped.


    At this time, they also found a more surprising thing. The smell of men suddenly appeared in front of them was almost the same as that of Colin.


    "Bick, klin, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, Hello!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Do you know us?" Colin exclaimed in surprise. He looked at Sun Wuben''s bald head and nose less face with great curiosity. Colin also looked in the mirror and knew what he looked like.


    "Klin, this guy looks like you, isn''t he your brother?" Yamcha joked. He raised his hand. "Hey, who are you? How did you come to us just now?"


    "Move in an instant!" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Are you a drat?" bick exclaimed, but then shook his head. "No, I''ve seen a drat. It''s not like you. You''re very much like human beings on earth."


    "I come from the earth," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Beek, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings and Kling were shocked and looked more curious.


    "Come on, your identity and origin, and how you know us and what you''re doing here!" bick shouted.


    "First of all, I am not a person in this world," said Sun Wuben.


    "Not from this world? What do you mean?" they were stunned.


    "He is a living man!" Jiaozi suddenly found something. He pointed to the head of monkey Ben and shouted in a sharp voice, "he has no soul aura on his head."


    "The living?"


    BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamcha and klin looked over Sun Wuben''s head. Sure enough, it was empty. The four people couldn''t help jumping. There were not no living people in the hell, but very, very few. Only gods like the king of the world and the king of hell, as well as strange people like the mother-in-law of divination, could come to the hell.


    "So you are from the human world," said Yamcha.


    "Yes, I am a living person, but what I call another world does not mean the human world." Sun Wuben said, "specifically, there are artificial people No. 17 and No. 18 on your earth, because you are all killed in the war, and Wukong is also dead. Only buma, WuFan and Tranks are left to support the scene."


    "WuFan is dead," Kling interrupted.


    "I know," said Sun Wuben. "In short, because the world is so miserable, and buma, although she can''t help in martial arts, she is as proud of the existence of the universe as Sun Wukong in science. She has discovered the mystery of time and space."


    "The mystery of time and space?"


    "In short, buma created a time machine, that is, a machine that can let us go to the past world or the future world," said Sun Wuben.


    "I know, WuFan told us." bick said faintly, "but what does the time machine have to do with the mystery of time and space?"


    "Because it is possible to pause, even reverse and accelerate in a small range of time, but it is impossible to change time over the years in a large range and long span, involving a world," Sun Wuben explained, "Therefore, it is impossible for her to make a time machine that can really shuttle back to the future and the past. If she can make it, the material and scientific and technological content required are too high, and the energy required is not what she can collect."


    "That''s not necessarily true. As you said, buma is a genius in science." Yamcha said unconvinced.


    Bick eyebrowed and said, "Yamu tea, I think he made a lot of sense." after all, bick is a rare genius of Namike. Although all his energy is focused on martial arts, he still carries his intelligence. After a little thought, he thought that monkey Ben made a lot of sense.


    "Therefore, the time machine made by buma is actually a space-time machine," said Sun Wuben. He explained the concept of space-time to everyone again. When everyone understood it, he continued, "A while ago, buma had collected enough energy for the space-time machine to run back and forth, so he sent Tranks to the world 20 years ago to remind the monkey king that there would be terrible man-made people in three years. At the same time, he also sent the medicine they developed in recent years to treat viral heart disease."


    "It''s possible." bick said faintly. After all, buma''s plan, they also heard from WuFan.


    "TranX went to space and time twenty years ago, which is actually my world," said Sun Wuben.


    "So you come from time and space twenty years ago," cried Kling, patting his head. "No wonder it''s so strange."


    "Why did you come here with TranX?" bick said coldly.


    "What happens in my world on earth is a little different from that in your world," said Sun Wuben. "Of course, there is also Sun Wukong in our world. He is also a Saiya who was sent to the earth since childhood. There are also Yamu tea, Tianjin rice, dumplings, teacher Wu Tian, etc. the difference with the development of your world lies in Colin."


    "Me?" Kling was stunned and pointed to himself.


    "In our world, Goku and klin also studied under teacher Wutian and attended the martial arts meeting. Goku also killed the red ribbon legion, met Tianjin rice, peach white, crane fairy, and latiz invaded the earth. Then NABA and vegeta came to the earth, also went to Namiki to collect dragon beads, and then met Felisa. The only difference is that they appeared I, "Sun Wuben said.


    "Hum!" bick snorted coldly, "don''t you think your words are self contradictory? Previously, it was said that the only difference between the two worlds is Colin, but now it is said that the only difference is you."


    "It''s not contradictory." Sun Wuben grinned, "because he and I are the same person." he pointed to Kling.


    "What?"


    Bick''s eyes widened.


    Colin blinked and could hardly believe it. "What are you talking about? You and I are the same person?"


    "You mean your name is Colin?" the dumpling shrieked. "The Colin who is good at arithmetic?"


    "That''s right. I''m the klin who worships under teacher Wutian with Wukong. I was born in Duolin temple and have strong arithmetic." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "But you and me..." klin flew to Sun Wu himself, compared their stature with his hand, and then exclaimed in surprise, "you are much taller than me. Why am I so tall in another world? It''s unfair!"


    "He''s not just taller than you." bick smiled. "Colin, did you forget that he just appeared in front of us with instant movement, that is to say, he also learned the instant movement of Wukong."


    Yamcha also smiled: "klin, it seems that you in the other world are much better than you now."


    "Still more handsome, sunny and confident!" Tianjin fan raised his eyebrow coldly. "Of course, what''s more, his skill is absolutely strong!"

 Chapter 750

    "Of course, my skill is very strong." Colin smiled. He didn''t realize that Tianjin Fan said that sun Wuben''s skill is far more powerful than his Colin, not just the same realm as his Colin.


    A trace of curiosity flashed in Kling''s eyes: "another me, how on earth did you learn to move in an instant? Wukong learned this unique skill after learning it on aderat for a year."


    As soon as Colin said this, Tianjin rice, bike, Yamu tea and dumplings also showed interest.


    Instant movement is amazing. How can they not envy.


    "I remember you said that TranX was going back to time and space 20 years ago, that is to say, Wukong had just learned to move instantaneously on the planet adelat," Tianjin Fan said.


    "The situation on our side is a little different. Goku and I went to aderat, but you can''t learn my instantaneous movement, because it''s different from the instantaneous movement of aderat," said Sun Wuben.


    "Different from the instantaneous movement of adelat?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Bickmei said, "it''s impossible. I remember that there are no other types of instantaneous movements in the world except the instantaneous movements of the yadrat people. Didn''t you learn their instantaneous movements, and where did you learn from?"


    "My situation is very special. It''s complicated to say." Sun Wuben eyebrowed. "I''m here this time to ask who is willing to resurrect. I''ve just come here from the new Namiki star. The dragon of Namiki star has been summoned now. I originally wanted to resurrect you, but there are only three wishes, and you have so many people, so..."


    resurrection?


    Tianjin fan smiled coldly: "if I were to defeat man-made man No. 17 and 18, I would like to resurrect, but bick said earlier that man-made man doesn''t seem to need us. In that case, it''s much more interesting for me to practice here than the earth."


    "I''m with Tianjin rice," said jiaozi.


    Yamcha shrugged: "it''s a headache. I miss the days in the flower world on earth, but such days are too short."


    "What you miss is not the days of the Playboy world, but the days of playboy." Tianjin Rice said faintly.


    "Tianjin rice, you know me very well." Yamu tea didn''t think so, but seemed to sigh, "when I just died, I really wanted to revive, but after so many years, I don''t know why, I didn''t want to go back."


    "Yes, I didn''t want to die," said Kling, who looked very complicated, "In order to win the favor of beautiful girls, I worshipped teacher Wu Tian and practiced very hard, but who wants to... First the big demon king of bick, then the Saiya, then the frissa, and then there were man-made people... The human world is too dangerous."


    "But I still die in peace. Yamu tea has at least had an earth shaking love affair with buma and seduced so many beautiful girls, but I... Although I have had a love affair with Marlen, the time is too short and it ends before the flower starts. I haven''t tasted anything at all. I want to fall in love again and find a really beautiful and virtuous girl, just like A girl with blue hair like Lanqi married and lived... "Kling''s eyes looked forward to it.


    "So, Yamcha and klin are resurrected," said Sun Wuben. "In that case, I will..."


    "Wait a minute." Colin shouted, "I didn''t say I had to revive. I really didn''t close my eyes when I died. I felt that I didn''t fall in love, didn''t get married and died without giving birth to a child. This life is really not worth it, but I don''t know what''s going on. After so many years here, everything seems to be bearish. It seems that love and marriage have become very ridiculous."


    "It seems that klin, you are the same as me." Yamcha sighed. "After coming to this underground place, the only thing that hasn''t changed is the pursuit of martial arts. It''s like practice has been integrated into the bone and soul. In addition, there doesn''t seem to be much fun. No wonder WuFan wants to reincarnate."


    "Just resurrect you two." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "food, sex, this is the instinct of living people. Living people just want to eat and reproduce. You are dead. Of course, the dead have a lot less desire, but after all, you died with regret and let you resurrect. It must not be long before you will have a new interest in love and marriage. Then live your life well."


    "But..." Ya Mu Cha hesitated.


    "That''s it. There''s nothing to be." Sun Wuben said, "well, everyone, I''ll leave first!" Sun Wuben was about to start moving away in an instant.


    "Wait."


    Tianjin Fanlian shouted, "are you going like this?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned and looked at Tianjin rice in confusion. Colin, Yamu tea, bick and dumplings also looked at Tianjin rice in doubt.


    "Boom!"


    Tianjin rice broke out a strong smell.


    "Take out all your strength!" Tianjin fan shouted, "Kelin, I know your combat power should be terrible. Take it out. Let me see what level Kelin in the other world has reached!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyebrow was slightly picked. To be honest, sun Wuben was interested in fighting with Tianjin rice, but he didn''t reach the level of bursting interest. After all, sun Wuben was very familiar with the martial arts of Tianjin rice. It''s just that the world''s Tianjin rice has been practicing in the underground for more than 20 years. Sun Wuben was curious about what the martial arts have reached and what characteristics.


    But now the dragon is still waiting for him to make a wish, and dandy, buma and TranX are also waiting.


    It''s impossible for sun Wuben to fight Tianjin rice here.


    But it''s no fun to make a small fuss without a big war.


    "Tianjin rice, it''s not necessary." Colin on the side shouted suspiciously, "you don''t know my martial arts. Twenty years ago, my martial arts realm was too weak. What do you mean by being so careful?"


    "Tianjin rice, I think buma is still waiting for him to make a wish." Yamcha also cried. His idea is the same as that of Colin. Colin twenty years ago, even if it was Colin in another world, is different from that of this world, but one thing is conceivable. Sun Wukong just broke through the Super Saiyan twenty years ago. How strong could Colin be at that time?


    They were already very strong on earth. They have been practicing in this underground place for another ten or twenty years. They have exchanged with martial arts experts accumulated in the whole universe for countless years. The martial arts realm has reached an unimaginable realm. Is it necessary to find klin 20 years ago!


    "Let''s do it!" Tianjin fan ignored Yamcha and klin, but looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes. "I know you''re strong. Take out all your strength!"


    "Tianjin rice, I''ll take time to compete with you." Sun Wuben smiled. "To be honest, I''m also very interested in your current martial arts, but once we compete, it won''t be a minute or two, and now..."


    "Don''t be kidding," laughs Kling, "Another me, you may not know that there are also terrible martial Taoists in the underground. These martial Taoists have been accumulated by the underground for countless years, and they are super martial Taoists with high skills in the whole universe. We have practiced here for 20 years and exchanged and studied with each other. The current martial Arts realm is very terrible, which is beyond your imagination. Therefore, you compete with Tianjin rice, It can''t last long unless Tianjin rice feeds you. "


    Sun Wuben smiled calmly and looked at Tianjin rice: "how about it?"


    Tianjin fanwei thought: "yes, but... I want to know the strength of your Qi now."


    "In that case, then... OK!" Sun Wuben suddenly released his breath, and his breath rushed to three million in a moment.


    "The intensity is... Three million!" Colin felt it, and his eyes suddenly showed a surprised look. Yamu tea was also surprised and looked at Sun Wuben: "no wonder Tianjin rice liked you so much. Twenty years ago, Colin and I were only 50000. Seventeen years ago, when man-made people appeared, Colin and I were only 200000, and you actually reached... Three million."


    When they were surprised, Tianjin rice flashed doubt in their eyes.


    "Is this really all your anger?" Tianjin Rice said with some doubt.


    Bick''s eyes also flashed doubts. Like Tianjin rice, he sensed a palpitating power in Sun Wu himself, and they also wanted to understand that the instantaneous movement was positioned by breath sensing. Sun Wu could have found them from the new namic star in the world. It would be impossible without a powerful and terrible breath.


    At least they can''t feel the position of the new namec even if they try their best.


    Therefore, sun Wuben must have a strong breath. He found them here by breath, not by other methods.


    In that case, sun Wuben''s breath can never be only three million.


    Although three million yuan has been very strong and terrible, even on this big world king star, it is also a powerful and terrible martial artist, but it still can''t convince them.


    "Tianjin rice, you''re very good!" Sun Wuben was a little surprised. "It seems that you''ve been here for more than ten years. There are really some famous martial arts. Yes, this is not all my real strength."


    "No way!" Kling screamed.


    "The strength of your breath has reached three million. Why is it not your full strength? Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t forget, I am you, you are me, and you can''t deceive me." Colin shouted.


    Sun Wen Ben smiled as like as two peas. He certainly understood Colin''s suspicion. After all, though Colin was far less than Sun Wukong, Wu Dao was almost all of Wu Dao. He was even less diligently than Sun Wukong. He was far less physically fit than Sun Wukong, and the same practice. Sun Wukong could increase his strength by 100 points. It can only increase by 10 points, so it makes his realm farther and farther away from the monkey king.

 Chapter 751

    "Tianjin rice, I''ll be back soon." Sun Wuben started the instant movement. After all, he was delayed here for too long.


    "This boy!" Tianjin rice was helpless.


    "Don''t worry, he has instant movement. Since he said he would come back, he will come back." bick said faintly, "to tell the truth, I''m also very interested in him."


    "Is there any mistake?" Yamcha couldn''t help shouting, "BIC, Tianjin rice, do you really think his strength is more than 3 million?"


    At this time, a flower appeared in front of everyone, as if two figures came out of the air.


    "Wukong? This is..." bick, Tianjin rice, Kelin, Yamu tea and dumplings looked at Qiqi next to Sun Wukong in surprise. Of course they knew Qiqi, but the Qiqi breath in front of them was too strong, right? And his face has changed a lot.


    Qiqi put her hands around Monkey King''s waist and looked happy.


    Monkey King smiled: "she''s Qiqi. Why don''t you know her?"


    "Qiqi?"


    Colin exclaimed, "why is Kiki so angry?"


    "Don''t you understand? It should be that WuFan died, so Qiqi began to practice hard." bick understood at once, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that Wukong''s wife is so powerful in practice, and ordinary people can''t reach her."


    "Qiqi is very powerful." in fact, Monkey King was startled by Qiqi''s current breath at the beginning, and nodded at this time. However, the surprise praise of him and the public could not make Qiqi happy at all.


    "I''m a strong practitioner. After so long cultivation, my combat power is less than one ten thousandth of that of man-made people." Qiqi said reluctantly. If it had been before, she might have been proud in front of people, but buma, big buma and tayis followed sun Wuben. It took only a month, and the combat power reached 600, 700 or even more than 1000 points. In contrast, She has become rotten wood.


    "It''s already very good, Qiqi. Don''t forget that you practice alone, don''t have our conditions, and you''re not Saiya." the monkey king said in a crisp voice. Then, without waiting for Qiqi to speak, he looked at the people, "by the way, did a bald head without a nose come just now?"


    "He''s Colin, Colin from another world," Kiki corrected.


    "Yes, it''s him. I feel his breath coming here." cried the monkey king.


    "Colin has gone back to Xinna Meike," said Ya Mucha, "because he will also move in an instant. By the way, Qiqi knows him. What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you find out? Qiqi is a living man. He was sent by Colin." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, and his eyes flashed. "This Colin is amazing. I came here to compete with him. It''s a pity that he left!"


    "Duel?"


    Colin was stunned.


    "Wukong, do you also think that klin is very powerful?" Yamcha asked curiously.


    "Of course he can''t compare with me, but he is really strong, so I want to see his martial arts." Sun Wukong said excitedly.


    Yamcha couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Wukong, everyone in your mouth is very powerful. I asked you to estimate what level he belongs to."


    "Hum, what level, of course, is only a little weaker than Wukong." Qiqi couldn''t help interrupting at this time. She had seen the terrible combat power of sun Wuben with her own eyes. Even Shalu was so strong that most of them were not sun Wuben''s opponents. Therefore, in her eyes, Sun Wukong was the first and sun Wuben was the second martial arts master in the world.


    But no one took Qiqi''s words seriously and looked at the monkey king.


    "Qiqi''s statement is exaggerated, but it is not unreasonable." Monkey King said calmly and endlessly.


    "Wukong, you''ll be kidding. Come on, what''s the level?" Kling couldn''t help shouting.


    "When he sent Qiqi to the area where I fought with the sparerib rice, he once sent out a strong breath, which attracted the attention of me and the sparerib rice. The intensity of the breath reached..." Monkey King said here, and his voice became very serious and dignified. "You can''t imagine how terrible the breath was. It actually reached the level of Oliver in those years."


    "Oliver?"


    Colin screamed.


    "Wukong, don''t joke!" Yamcha also shouted.


    Bick''s eyebrows were slightly frozen. Oliver was once the first master of the underground in their northern galaxy, and was second only to ribs rice in the whole underground martial Taoism. When they first came to the underground, Oliver''s combat power reached more than 2 billion, or even close to 3 billion.


    Of course, the monkey king said that Colin reached Oliver''s level. This level probably refers to the level when the monkey king reached the hell, but Oliver also had a strength of more than one billion at that time.


    "Wukong, are you sure that Colin has reached Oliver''s level? That''s a war power of more than one billion!" Tianjin fan was also a little unbelievable. Although he sensed that sun Wuben had a terrible war power, he never expected to be so strong as to be unimaginable.


    At this time, Qiqi was surprised.


    "Wukong, klin is really so powerful?" Qiqi''s eyes suddenly flashed. "Doesn''t that guy show all his strength every time?"


    Qiqi can remember that when sun Wuben fought with the 17th, the strongest combat power was 300 million, and then met Shalu was 600 million, but now it is more than one billion in the eyes of the monkey king. At this time, Qiqi also remembered that a terrible breath broke out when sun Wuben took her to the Monkey King. Now I think of the intensity, it is more than one billion.


    "I won''t make a mistake," said the monkey king in a crisp voice. "When he brought Qiqi, the breath burst out absolutely reached the level of Oliver in those days."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Colin shouted. His eyes were a little empty, as if he had been greatly hit. "It''s impossible. Another me came from time and space 20 years ago. I had only 50000 combat power 20 years ago. That''s impossible..."


    "Wukong, klin is not a Saiyan. It''s impossible for Wu Daoqiang to be like that. You''re absolutely wrong." Yamcha smiled. "Think about it, you only defeated Felisa for one year 20 years ago. At that time, you turned into a Super Saiyan. It was only more than 200 million. How could klin have been at that time..."


    Just then the sound of polanga sounded.


    "Yamu tea, your friend will resurrect you. Are you willing to resurrect?"


    Ya Mucha was stunned and couldn''t care to think about sun Wuben''s combat power. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "this..." Ya Mucha didn''t want to revive. After all, he was not very interested in other things except martial arts, and there was no better condition for cultivating martial arts. Once revived, there would be no such a good environment for cultivation.


    "What a headache." Yamcha scratched her head.


    "Klin, are you willing to resurrect?" Yamcha looked at klin. "If you resurrect, I''ll resurrect too, otherwise it''s no fun to go there alone."


    "I..." Kling also felt a headache. Twenty years of dead people''s life had made his living habits and ideas completely different from those on earth.


    "Klin, that klin can become very strong, and you can do it." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "you have practiced in this hell for more than ten years. If you continue to practice, what will the progress of martial arts be? You can estimate that if you revive, you may find another way to practice."


    "Wukong, do you really think the other I have a billion terrorist combat power?" Kling still didn''t believe it.


    "It''s certain." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "and Yamu tea. If you want to make great progress in your martial arts, you may also need to find new opportunities. If you can, it may be a good way to ask that klin for advice. Of course, I don''t think he can give you much guidance. Unexpectedly, the real direction of practice has been pointed out to you by Lord Wang in the north."


    "Wukong, your words are really hard to understand." Yamcha smiled bitterly. He looked at Colin, "how about Colin?"


    "I don''t know." Colin was confused. He would never believe that another himself would be so strong, because he had tried his best and had almost tapped out all his potential.


    "Make a quick decision, Yamu tea," urged the dragon.


    "It''s not simple at all!" Qiqi couldn''t help shouting, "no wonder you can''t compare with my Wukong. No wonder you''re thousands of times different from another klin. You''re not a person at all. Such small things are mother-in-law. You''re afraid of wolves before you and tigers after you!"


    "Well, I won''t resurrect," said Kling in a deep voice.


    Yamcha is about to refuse the dragon.


    "Coward! Soft footed shrimp! Shrinking turtle!" Qiqi pointed to Kling and scolded her face. She was really disappointed with Kling in front of her, "You''ve been in hell for sixteen or seven years. Haven''t you stayed enough? After you studied under old turtle''s door, Wukong traveled around the world and took risks everywhere, but you stayed with old turtle. That''s it, so you and Wukong slowly opened up. Don''t you wake up now..."


    "I..." Kling couldn''t help sweating on his forehead. He was afraid of Qiqi, although Qiqi was only the wife of Monkey King, not his wife.


    "And Ya Muta," Qiqi scolded, pointing to ya Muta, "if I were buma, I would abandon you. Although vegeta has done a lot of bad things and even sometimes messed up, he will never be like you. He can''t even decide whether to revive or not. He has to ask others. If a person like you can catch up with Wukong, it''s heaven''s blindness..."


    "I just don''t think it''s interesting to go back to earth..." Yamcha retorted weakly.


    "Hopeless, Wukong, let''s go and get angry at them." Qiqi was so disappointed that even sun Wuben had made a decision for Yamcha and Kelin, but they still couldn''t decide in the end.


    "Wukong, what do you think I should do?" cried Kling.


    "If I were you, of course I would choose to resurrect." Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow, "You''ve been comfortable for too long, and you''re too comfortable in this place. If you go on like this, even if you try hard to cultivate, the progress will be slower and slower. Look at sparerib rice and Oliver. You''ll know that their present is your future. If I can''t revive, I''ll choose to revive."


    "Well, well, I''ll come back to life!" said Kling, gritting his teeth.


    "Then I will be resurrected too!" Yamcha said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good!" the dragon''s voice sounded, and then the figure of Yamcha disappeared in front of the people, and then it was only less than ten seconds. "Clint, are you ready for your friend''s resurrection?"


    "Ready!"


    Kling''s figure disappeared.

 Chapter 752

    On the new namic star, a golden light flashed in front of bolenga, and a figure appeared on the green grass in front of them.


    "Clint!"


    Dandy cried happily.


    "You are..." Kling''s eyes fell on dandy.


    "Bald Lin, twenty years later, your hair hasn''t grown yet?" cried big buma. Kling''s eyes were immediately attracted again, stunned again, "are you?"


    "Klin, haven''t your soul returned? You don''t even know her. She''s buma." buma smiled and hugged big buma''s waist.


    "Is she buma?" Kling''s eyes fell on buma this time. His eyes widened and his mouth opened. "You are buma. No, her breath and your breath?"


    "What a fool." big buma couldn''t help laughing.


    "Colin, they are both boomers." dandy couldn''t help saying. After all, he had a good relationship with Colin. At this time, Dandy was happier than anyone when he saw Colin resurrected.


    "One of them came from a time machine twenty years ago," dandy explained.


    "I came with another me!" Colin understood. He touched his head and smiled. "I said, why do they both have the same breath and feel like buma? But buma, seventeen years later, you are really old and I can''t recognize you."


    Big buma''s face turned red and she was furious: "You bald Lin, I''m just a little more mature than before. I''ve changed from a beautiful girl to a royal sister. I''m still a goddess in other people''s eyes. How can I get to your mouth like I''m 20 or 30 years old? You''re still the same as before. You can''t speak at all. I really don''t understand. It''s also Colin. How can Colin from other worlds be so tall, handsome and loved by everyone , flowers see flowers bloom! "


    Colin curled his lips and was a little unconvinced: "the other one is me too, but he eats better and grows taller. Forget it. I won''t talk to you, a flower crazy girl. By the way, you are dandy. I can''t imagine that you have grown so tall in the past 20 years." finally, he naturally said to dandy.


    "You finally recognize me." dandy smiled happily.


    "Well, your next wish, please say it!" the dragon''s majestic voice sounded in everyone''s ears, as if impatient.


    Dandy couldn''t care to talk to Colin. He looked at Sun Wuben and said, "who will be resurrected next?"


    "Bobo, the servant of our God on earth," said Sun Wuben. This time, sun Wuben came to this world and found that not only the klin people died, but also the breath of Bobo and Karin immortal disappeared, and even Karin tower disappeared. It was obviously destroyed by man-made people.


    "Bolenga, please revive Bobo." dandirian said to the dragon.


    "I know." the dragon''s eyes flashed red and just took a breath. The Dragon said again, "Bobo, the servant of the God on earth, has been reincarnated, so I can''t revive him. Please change a wish." "then immortal Carlin." Sun Wuben said again.


    "Polunga, please resurrect immortal Karin!" dandy said again.


    "Please wait a minute..." the Dragon said and was silent. This time, the interval was very long. Even when everyone was impatient, the Dragon said, "he doesn''t want to resurrect."


    Dandy couldn''t help looking at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben frowned. Although Bobo and Karin immortal are not particularly powerful in martial arts, they are both knowledgeable and capable people. For example, Bobo is very powerful in time. He can send Sun Wukong to fight with Wu Tai 300 years ago, and learned the method of condensing essence and spirit in Wu Tai Dou. For example, in Longzhu Z, in order to prepare for the Saiya one year later People attacked and sent Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, Kelin and dumplings to fight the second-class Saiya people with a time machine.


    Even the spiritual time house, which has made great contributions in Shalu and buou, also embodies Bobo''s efforts.


    Karin fairy also has many strange abilities, such as monitoring the world, such as planting fairy beans.


    Without Bobo and Karin, it is impossible to rebuild the fairy temple and heaven on the earth, and the fairy bean and spiritual time house cannot be reproduced.


    "Seventeen years is really too long." dabuma couldn''t help looking gloomy. "Even Bobo was reincarnated. Immortal Carlin didn''t want to take charge of the fairy hall again. In this way, there is no way to rebuild the heaven and the fairy hall."


    "Say it, your wish, and one wish!" the Dragon urged.


    "Everybody." Sun Wuben looked at buma, big buma, tayis, TranX, bidili and others, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "Rebuild the heaven," big buma hesitated.


    "But since immortal Carlin and Bobo are gone, what''s the use of reconstruction?" Yamcha interrupted.


    "Build it first," said big buma.


    "In that case, even Karin pagoda, immortal hall and heaven will recover together, but I don''t know if the dragon can do it." Sun Wuben said and looked at dandy. "Dandy, try and see if the dragon can do it."


    "Bolenga, please restore the kalinda, fairy temple and heaven of the earth." dandy shouted.


    "These are three wishes, I can''t do it," said the dragon.


    "It doesn''t seem to work," cried Kling.


    "Then restore the immortal system architecture of the earth as it is." Sun Wuben shouted in namic.


    "This wish." the dragon''s eyes flashed. Only for a moment, a golden light surged up on him, and then the Dragon said, "I have fulfilled this wish for you, so goodbye!" the Dragon turned into a golden light and shot high into the sky


    People stared. Of course, they knew that the so-called architecture of the earth fairy system included Karin tower, fairy hall and heaven.


    "I can''t think of the same wish. Another way of saying it works." Kling sighed.


    "So Colin in the other world is a hundred times smarter than you." big buma smiled. Colin smiled, completely indifferent, but he was also curious, because in his feeling, big buma and buma seemed to have an inexplicable affection in their eyes when they looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Maybe I was wrong," Kling thought.


    High in the air, the golden light flew in all directions. As soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, he saw that the seven golden lights suddenly disappeared, turned into white boulders and fell down, and soon fell on the ground in front of dandy.


    "Clint!"


    "Yamu tea!"


    "Do you remember me?"


    "Congratulations on your successful resurrection!" at this time, the elder and some other Namiki people greeted klin and Yamcha. Sun Wuben looked at dandy: "dandy, bick doesn''t want to resurrect. Now there is no God on the earth. I think you are very suitable. How about being a God on our earth?"


    When sun Wuben said this, the elder and the other seven Namike people couldn''t help looking at it.


    "Good idea." big buma and buma''s eyes lit up.


    "Dandy, I think it''s most appropriate for you to be the God of heaven," cried big buma.


    Dandy was a little embarrassed: "but I don''t know how to be a God."


    "It''s very simple. We''re here for everything," Sun Wuben grinned. "And buma will be your assistant."


    "Hello."


    Buma and dabumali stared at Sun Wuben.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to be dandy''s assistant!" Boomer and big Boomer shouted.


    "You''re not right. Do you want me to be?" Sun Wuben snorted, "or do you want klin and Yamu tea? Or Tranks to be them?"


    "Of course you can''t be, but why can''t Kelin and Yamu tea?" buma pointed to Kelin next to her.


    Kling and Yamcha''s face suddenly pulled down.


    "We are not raised to be servants of the gods of heaven."


    "We can''t be competent for that job at all. If I were to be a servant, I''d rather go back to the underworld and be a dead man," cried Kling and yam Cha Lian.


    "Kelin, Yamcha, you two shouted." Sun Wuben scoffed, "Do you think anyone can be a servant of God? Think about Bobo''s ability. Think about those machines in the sky. If they break down, will you repair them? Those time machines, even I know there is a spiritual time house. But now there is something wrong with the spiritual time house. If the waves are there, they will be repaired, but you... I don''t doubt your IQ. Think about it, you Are you qualified? "


    Klin and Yamcha suddenly relaxed. They didn''t want to be the servants of the God of laoshizi.


    "Yes, we are not qualified." Yamcha doesn''t mind at all, and Colin doesn''t mind. Anyway, he is not qualified, and the other is definitely not qualified.


    "To be a servant of God, you must surpass ordinary people in knowledge, science and technology, such as space, physics, time and space, etc. there are only three people who can be competent for that job. You two buma and the other don''t need me to say," said Sun Wuben.


    Buma and big buma frowned. When sun Wuben said this, they also understood that unless they gave up rebuilding the heaven, they really couldn''t find anyone except them to help dandy.


    "Why don''t you let tais try?" cried big buma.


    "I won''t go." tayis shook her head. "I have many things. How can I be trapped there? Moreover, I''m not suitable for there."


    "If we can''t do it, we can only hold on until we find a new person." big buma said helplessly. After all, they are the only two buma and sun Wuben who can do it. Of course, Taisi is not incompetent if she wants to.


    "That''s it, dandy. If you don''t mind, come with us to the earth. You don''t have to worry. With our help, you must be able to do it soon," said Sun Wuben.


    Dandy thought for a moment, then nodded: "if buma is willing to help me, I have no problem."


    "Can I help you?" big buma tooted her mouth and gave sun Wuben a hard look.


    "In that case, the elder and everyone else, let''s leave first." Sun Wuben looked at the elder and the other seven namiks.


    "Leaving so soon?" the elder was surprised.


    "It''s time to go." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "we have more things to do."


    "All right," the elder said in a deep voice.


    "Everybody, join hands in a circle, dandy, come to me." soon, sun Wuben, buma, Colin, dandy and others disappeared in front of the elder and the seven namiks.

 Chapter 753

    "Boom!"


    Mushroom clouds surged up into the sky, and a figure shot out from it, suspended in the air and panting.


    "It''s not enough, but forget it and have a rest first." the tortoise fairy slowly flew down to the high mountain. He let go of his Qi sense. Like Qiqi and bidili, the tortoise fairy would let go of his Qi sense every day to see if anything special happened on the earth.


    "It''s strange that klin and buma seem to have disappeared." the tortoise fairy whispered and was suddenly stunned. He felt a very familiar smell - the smell of Yamu tea.


    "No, no, how can the smell of yam tea appear on the earth." master GUI thought for a moment, shook his head and said to himself, but the smell - the smell with klin is indeed the smell of yam tea, and the direction is still at the home of buma, the capital of the West.


    After thinking for a while, the smell of yam tea became more and more obvious, and the smell of Kling with yam tea seemed a little different from that of the last time.


    "It''s strange where they are at buma''s house, but why only their breath." at this time, Guixian also found a very strange phenomenon. The breath of Qiqi, bidili, buma and TranX disappeared from the whole earth.


    "What happened?"


    Master GUI was very old. He felt something wrong. He flew into the sky and flew towards the direction of buma''s house. Just for a moment, three figures came hundreds of miles away from the capital of the West.


    "Teacher Wu Tian!"


    "Mr. Wu Tian!" Yamcha and Colin shouted.


    "You?" immortal tortoise''s eyes stared round and two figures flew towards him. One of them was Yamu tea, which was completely the shape in memory. Even at the moment of seeing Yamu tea, immortal tortoise had a feeling, as if he had returned to the scene twenty years ago.


    "Whoosh!"


    Yamu tea and Kelin were suspended in front of the tortoise fairy. They were both very excited.


    At this time, the tortoise immortal also found Kelin around Yamcha. Different from the last time he saw Kelin, this Kelin''s height, breath and appearance are completely the Kelin he remembered seventeen years ago.


    "What''s going on?" the immortal turtle''s voice trembled.


    "We are resurrected," said Kling.


    "Resurrection?" immortal tortoise opened his mouth and was a little confused. "Aren''t the gods and bick dead? Isn''t the Dragon gone? How can you resurrect?"


    "It''s buma. They went to the new namec." Yamcha shouted.


    "Buma has gone to the new Namiki?" the tortoise fairy stared. He looked puzzled. If buma knew the location of the new Namiki, she would have gone long ago today.


    "What about the buma? Why can''t I feel her breath?" asked the tortoise fairy.


    "They all went to the northern boundary of the king star," said Kling.


    "Wang Xing of the northern boundary?" the tortoise immortal felt a little confused. "What''s going on, how can I be more confused?"


    "We have just resurrected, and we are not very clear. I think it has something to do with klin in another world." Yamcha said, telling fairy turtle everything he knew.


    ����


    At this time, the king of the northern boundary stared at buma, dabuma, TranX, tayis, bidili, Dandi and sun Wuben.


    "Is he really the Lord of the world?"


    "The gravity of this planet is really big. I can feel uncomfortable, but the most surprising thing is that this planet is so small."


    "It''s not like the planet where Lord jiewang lives. It''s not as big as my family. The grade is too low!" buma, big buma, tayis and bidili chattered. Especially their eyes looked at the North jiewang like monkeys in the zoo.


    "Show your respect, I''m the king in charge of the North Galaxy!" the king of the North galaxy is very helpless. Of course he knows these people. After all, occasionally he will turn his eyes to the earth, and after turning to the earth, he mainly focuses on the buma family, bidili, Qiqi and others.


    However, the words of the northern boundary King were obviously not heard by buma and others.


    Buma reached forward and grabbed the black tentacle on the head of the king of the northern boundary: "is that what you peeped with?"


    "Peeping?" the northern boundary king was stunned, and then burst into laughter. "It''s funny. It''s funny. I stole it with my tentacles... Eh, no... this is scolding me!" the northern boundary King''s face elongated. At this time, big buma compared the northern boundary King''s height with her hand: "the boundary king, you''re really short because the gravity of the planet is too large, so you don''t grow tall?"


    "Because the planet''s gravity is too large, it doesn''t grow high?" Wang of the northern boundary clapped his hands and his eyes brightened. "This joke has a deep foundation. Ah ha ha... It''s funny. It''s really..." he laughed and lay on the ground, tears coming out.


    "Er..."


    Big buma, buma, Tranks, bidili and tayis stared at the king of the world who laughed and burst into tears.


    The northern boundary King smiled for a long time before he stopped laughing. He got up from the ground, patted the clothes with both hands and looked at the monkey king: "yes, these people you brought are very good, although they are still a little worse than me."


    "Lord jiewang, I have something to ask you for help." Sun Wuben said, pointing to dandy, "dandy, you should know."


    "The genius on Namike, I know." the king of the northern boundary took a look at dandy and took back his eyes. A trace of embarrassment suddenly appeared on his face. "Colin, I lied to you for a reason. It''s also for you and the earth. By the way, it seems that the man-made man hasn''t been killed by you. Why did I find Namike?"


    "You can''t turn any waves on the 17th and 18th. Don''t worry about the king of the world," said Sun Wuben.


    The northern boundary king was expressionless. Things have been like this. What else can he say.


    "Well, we have asked the dragon to restore the immortal system architecture of the earth, but bick doesn''t want to resurrect. Bobo has been reincarnated, and Carlin doesn''t want to resurrect, but there must be immortals on the earth, so I decided to let dandy be the God of the earth, and let buma..." Sun Wuben pointed to big buma and buma, "they will help dandy temporarily."


    "Oh, that''s a good idea." the northern boundary king turned his back. "You don''t need to ask me for instructions. Do what you want."


    "The problem is, the former God is dead. How should the new God belong to the clerical system? It''s not for you. Who is the king of the world?" Sun Wuben snorted. "Anyway, Lord the king of the world, if you don''t help us deal with this matter, we won''t go back to the earth for the time being."


    "You..." the king of the northern world glared at Sun Wuben and sighed at last. "I''ve never seen you so naughty. Well, I''ll tell the devil of hell."


    ����


    The energy of the northern boundary king is still great. With the northern boundary King coming forward, it is easy for dandy to become the new God of the earth. Of course, buma and dabuma have also become the temporary servants of the God of the earth.


    On the plain north of the capital of the west, Yamcha looked up at the sky.


    Boom~~~


    There are two constantly colliding figures. Occasionally klin will be driven into the ground, and occasionally sun Wuben will be blown down from the sky.


    "It seems that this Colin twenty years ago is really powerful!"


    There is a bright light in Yamcha''s eyes. Although the battle between sun Wuben and Colin seems to be half weight, it still feels that sun Wuben''s martial arts realm seems to be very high after reaching the current level of Yamcha.


    "Is that all you have!"


    Klin shot a Qigong bomb, which flew to sun Wuben. There was no doubt that the previous fight shocked klin, but he was still full of confidence.


    "If you don''t improve your strength a hundred times and a thousand times, this battle will end soon." Kling, hidden in the qigong bullet, launched another attack on Sun Wuben.


    This time, Kling increased his strength by half, and his moves were more clever.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists exploded together, and Colin threw himself back.


    His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Is there any hidden strength!" Kling stopped throwing his body and rushed to sun Wuben again. This time, he used stronger moves and stronger strength.


    "I don''t believe you can always improve!"


    However, Colin underestimated sun Wuben again, or although they had their own victory and defeat, in fact, Colin only showed a little strength from the beginning, and then continued to show stronger strength in the battle.


    But what he didn''t know was that sun Wuben was the same. Sun Wuben adjusted his strength completely according to klin''s strength, and sun Wuben''s real purpose was different from klin.


    Colin wants to win and defeat sun Wuben.


    But Sun Wuben was observing and studying klin''s martial arts.


    The strength of the two shot increased again and again, from the first 3 million to 30 million, to 60 million, to 80 million, and at this time, Kling had reached the limit.


    Over the past decade, his growth has indeed been rapid.


    However, Colin''s foundation was so poor that his strength did not exceed one million before he died. Therefore, he could practice in the underground for more than ten years and reached 80 million, which is a terrible progress.


    Of course, not only him, but also Yamu tea has reached the same level as Kling.


    At 80 million, klin''s strength is no longer improved, and sun Wuben naturally maintains the same level, but it''s really easy for sun Wuben, so sun Wuben can constantly study and guess the martial arts of moclin.


    The battle in the sky continued.


    Colin didn''t find that sun Wuben''s martial arts were much higher than his. After all, sun Wuben''s breath intensity was lower than him at this time, and he seemed to be at a disadvantage in the battle.


    But the Yamu tea below was shocked.


    "Twenty years ago, Colin didn''t seem to have a stronger breath than Colin, but he could last so long, and his actions seemed to make people feel dizzy. It seemed that that was the real move, and more than a silk was superfluous." Oliver, Monkey King and spare ribs rice appeared in Yamu tea''s brain.


    In recent years, Yamu tea has also fought with the monkey king, Oliver and sparerib rice, or the monkey king, Oliver and sparerib rice guide Yamu tea.


    In the battle with those people, Yamcha also had the same feeling as when watching sun Wuben.


    "Impossible." Yamcha shook her head. "He can''t reach the level of Wukong, spare ribs rice and Oliver!"

 Chapter 754

    80 million has reached the limit of Kling. In this extreme battle, and Kling also wants to defeat sun Wuben quickly and end the battle, so Kling''s physical exertion is very serious.


    Before long, Kling was panting and sweating. His movements became slower and slower, and his hands and feet became heavier and heavier.


    He didn''t find that sun Wuben used only 60 million Qi in battle.


    Because there were only 60 million, sun Wuben''s physical strength was also seriously consumed and his movements were becoming slower and slower.


    Although their speed and strength are declining, neither of them admit defeat. Of course, sun Wuben has no concept of losing at all. He regards this battle as his daily practice, that''s all.


    But Colin had to defeat sun Wuben.


    Therefore, the time has become extremely long. A battle has been fought from morning to night, and from night to morning. At this time, there are more and more tremors and doubts in Yamcha''s heart.


    After all, in terms of moves, sun Wuben is better than Colin, and seems to have reached a state where his Yamu tea can only stand high, but in fact, sun Wuben can''t beat Colin, and has always been at a disadvantage.


    At this time, the sun has begun to set to the West.


    "Damn it!"


    Colin punched sun Wuben on the cheek and blew him up, but Sun Wuben''s body only flew ten meters and stabilized his body.


    "I can''t believe... I can only hit him so far with one punch?" Kling felt that he had no strength at all, and even lifting his arm was like lifting a mountain.


    In fact, this time he could fly sun Wuben ten meters, which was already a good record for Colin in this period of time, because the last punch hit sun Wuben himself, he didn''t even make sun Wuben turn back.


    I saw sun Wuben flying to klin.


    "No more!" cried Kling.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s fist stopped in front of Kling''s forehead. Sun Wuben gasped and looked at Kling suspiciously.


    "No, I''ve convinced you!" Kling dropped his hands and panted to the ground. Soon he fell to the ground.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. Such a practice opportunity is very rare. He has not enjoyed it yet, but... Sun Wuben looked tired and became a dog. He was scarred like Colin who could hang up at any time. He also knew that it was impossible for Colin to do it again.


    Sun Wuben fell to the ground and gasped for breath.


    When the sun set, both of them had recovered a lot. Kling opened his eyes and looked strangely at Sun Wuben.


    "You''re terrible!" cried Colin, unconvinced and unwilling. Just now, he had always had the upper hand, but he just couldn''t defeat the monkey king, which made Colin very unwilling. After all, he practiced more than the monkey king for 20 years.


    "This guy is really powerful and terrible." Yamcha also sighed on one side. The so-called onlookers are clear. Yamcha''s strong feeling for the martial arts of the monkey king is actually far above Colin. His eyes linger on the monkey king and Colin. "I really doubt that you two have the same blood system, but there is such a big difference."


    As soon as he said this, Colin felt his face burning.


    Martial Taoists are arrogant. Colin also cares about whether his martial arts are better than others. He fought with the monkey king in those years, and later with Tianjin rice and Yamu tea


    At first, Colin was not convinced of these people and was unwilling to fall behind. However, he gradually accepted the fact because he was thrown away by the monkey king, Tianjin rice, bick, vegeta and even WuFan again and again.


    Colin knows that he is not hard-working, but his blood is not as good as people.


    Just like Saiya people, WuFan has terrible power since he was born. When he was only five years old, the power of losing his temper reached more than 1000 points. How terrible is this?


    Blood is not as good as Colin''s comfort, but also a real fact.


    But this time


    The opponent not only has the same blood lineage as himself, but also another himself, unexpectedly


    Although Colin knew that he had the upper hand this time, he just had the upper hand against himself twenty years ago. How could this make Colin happy.


    "I already said that my strength is very strong." Sun Wuben smiled calmly.


    "Are you really the other me?" cried Kling.


    "Of course... It''s impossible." Sun Wuben snorted and looked contemptuous. "I can''t imagine that I have practiced more than me for 20 years in another world. I''m just at this level. No wonder I was killed by man-made people. I don''t work hard. Who''s to blame? You''re not you. It insults me."


    Kling''s face turned red with a brush.


    "I don''t understand. Obviously, our lineage doesn''t seem to be as strong as the Saiya people, but you are so strong..." Kling shouted with a red face. "Even Wukong is just a little better than you. It''s not like my lineage can do it."


    "Saiya people are known as the strongest fighting nation in the universe, but before Wukong and vegeta appeared, how many reached the current achievements of Wukong and vegeta?" Sun Wuben said calmly.


    Klin and Yamcha trembled slightly. They didn''t understand this truth. Indeed, before the emergence of the monkey king and vegeta, the Saiya people could reach 10000 is the existence of Phoenix hair scale horn. Few people can break the 30000 mark.


    "But our lineage is really far inferior to the Saiya people, which is a fact." Sun Wuben sighed with emotion.


    Colin and Yamcha immediately laughed.


    "I said, we are already very good!"


    "I have never been able to reach such a level in our race before." Kelin and Yamcha said that in the past ten years, they have never seen guys with the same blood lineage as them, but they have great martial arts, that is to say, they have really broken through their own blood lineage restrictions and achieved such achievements.


    "If we were Saiya," crin snorted, "I would never believe that my achievements are smaller than Wukong."


    "I''m the same." Ya Mu Cha''s eyes glittered.


    "Don''t dream." Sun Wuben said coldly, "do you think Wukong can achieve this because he is a Saiya?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course, it''s more than that." Sun Wuben shook his head. "I believe that if you have a body like WuFan and Tranks, your cultivation speed is no less than Wukong, but if you have a body like Wukong, it''s different. Wukong can reach the current level because of his heart."


    "Heart?"


    Kelin and Yamcha frowned slightly. In fact, Wang Jie also mentioned this to them.


    "Wukong''s real strength is his heart to martial arts. There is nothing else besides martial arts." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Nothing but shewu?" Kling stared.


    "What a shewu, there is nothing left!" Yamcha exclaimed.


    "Even if it''s me, I can''t compare with it." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "but I have my way, so my progress will never be much slower than Wukong. If my body is Saiya, I have become a God and got the way now." Sun Wuben is arrogant, and he does have this confidence.


    "Become God and get the way?" Ya Mu Cha was stunned. Colin also looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "In other words, reaching the realm of God is a terrible realm far beyond the present." Sun Wuben eyebrowed. "I just know that there is this realm, but I haven''t seen it. I don''t know whether Wukong in the hell has reached that realm."


    "Is there such a realm?" Yamu tea eyebrows picked and his eyes flashed. "If there is such a realm, I really want to see it!"


    "Just want to see it, then your pattern is too small." Sun Wuben smiled. "In fact, if Wukong has a chance, it can be achieved. Even Felisa, as long as he is resurrected, it may only take a few months to achieve it."


    "How could it be!" Colin shouted. "I still believe that Wukong can reach it, but Felisa, and you say he only needs to practice for a few months. That''s too exaggerated."


    "Believe it or not." Sun Wuben smiled. The dragon ball was super. After Felisa was resurrected by his men with dragon balls, he could become a golden Felisa and reach the field of God after only four months of practice.


    "Yam Cha, I''m not interested in fighting with you for the time being. When I''m interested, let''s play again." Sun Wuben smiled and looked at yam cha. Now he had a war with klin. Sun Wuben''s mind was on how to quickly digest this battle, but he didn''t want to fight with yam cha.


    "I''m very interested in you, but if you don''t want to, what can I do?" Yamcha laughed. "Colin, in short, you want to fight, I''m waiting at any time!"


    "In that case, I''ll leave!" Sun Wuben was about to leave.


    "Wait."


    "What?" Sun Wuben looked at Yamu tea.


    Yamu tea looked a little nervous: "klin, are you going to buma now?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned. At this time, he remembered that Yamcha and buma were in love for the first time. This time he came back, not to mention the buma he brought. Even big buma has returned to being single. Maybe Yamcha still wants to realize his dream.


    "Of course." Sun Wuben said.


    "Well... What''s the relationship between you and buma?" Yamcha said nervously. The so-called lovers are the most sensitive. Although Yamcha has broken up with buma, she is still very sensitive to buma''s every move. If it''s a dead person, this sensitivity may be much smaller, but it has been resurrected, and naturally there are feelings and desires of living people.


    However, Yamcha found that the two bumas were very different from sun Wuben. They looked like lovers in terms of eyes, expression, even tone and body language.


    Sun Wuben is also different from buma.


    "Oh, I know, in my world, you are also buma''s first love, but she is already mine." Sun Wuben smiled. "In addition, buma in this world, I think you should have no chance."


    "You mean, buma and you in our world are not..." Yamcha said.


    "I don''t know the relationship between her and me. I don''t know the way, I don''t know how to cut it, and I don''t know why you have to make it clear." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders and flew towards the sky. This time he fought with Colin for two days. Sun Wuben can be sure that he will be blamed by buma if he goes back, but if he doesn''t go back, he will be blamed more.


    "But klin''s martial arts are really good." Sun Wuben sighed. Although klin''s martial arts are much worse than himself, his own unique system has been formed in the martial arts.


    "Kling''s body is exactly the same as mine. His martial arts are not only relatively suitable for his body structure, but also relatively suitable for my body. Compared with the martial arts of Saiya people and other races, his martial arts are more suitable for my reference..."


    It is precisely because he knows that klin''s body is the same as himself, and klin''s martial arts are more suitable for this body, so sun Wuben paid special attention to klin''s martial arts when he fought with klin.


    After this study, sun Wuben was pleasantly surprised to find that he could easily understand klin''s martial arts, and many of them were indeed particularly suitable for his body. They were even easier to use and more powerful than the martial arts sun Wuben got from Liansuo.


    "What''s suitable is the best. Maybe I can get more here than anyone else!"

 Chapter 755

    Above the heaven, there is a white steamed stuffed bun shaped building in an empty big room. This is the gravity practice room made by dabuma for sun Wuben. Although this gravity practice room is very simple, even the gravity is only 10 times, it is completely enough for sun Wuben.


    In the white space, sun Wuben is boxing.


    A hand is like grinding, and a foot is like stepping on duckweed.


    At this time, the action is light and soft. There is a leisure of blowing catkins and changing clouds. It seems that there is a breath condensing all over the body.


    If Colin can watch here, he will find that the martial arts contained in sun Wuben''s body movements at this time are almost his martial arts.


    Of course, sun Wuben''s martial arts at this time is far worse than klin.


    After all, martial arts can''t be achieved when you understand it. You must practice and use it again and again.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s cultivation method is Tai Chi practice. Slowing down his movements is like playing Tai Chi. Of course, in fact, sun Wuben also plays Tai Chi, or uses the practice concept of Tai Chi to practice klin''s martial arts.


    When sun Wuben finished his set of exercises, he went aside and grabbed the water cup. His face was excited. When he had fought with Colin, sun Wuben found that Colin''s martial arts were the most helpful to him.


    At this time, he concentrated on closing the door and studied klin''s martial arts again. Sun Wuben had a deeper understanding of klin''s martial arts and got more benefits.


    From this day on, sun Wuben began to shut down frequently, and even provoked buma''s dissatisfaction.


    During the retreat, sun Wuben spent most of his time trying to figure out and practice Lin''s martial arts. Of course, comparing Lin''s martial arts with his own martial arts and those of others, such as Liansuo and Frisa, makes sun Wuben''s understanding of martial arts more and more tend to the essence of martial arts.


    Affected by this, sun Wuben''s progress in martial arts began to enter a period of rapid growth.


    of course.


    It takes a lot of time to really master the martial arts of a person who has reached the level of klin, not just understanding, so sun Wuben didn''t have time to fight with Yamcha at all, and even sun Wuben forgot Qiqi in the hell.


    The time of cultivation passed quickly, and more than 100 days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, sun Wuben was practicing selflessness in the gravity room. Suddenly, a sharp alarm sounded, and then the screen on the console not far away lit up.


    "Ben, don''t be crazy, come out quickly!" buma''s figure appeared on the display screen.


    "Buma, what''s the matter?" Sun Wuben reluctantly stopped practicing. "Buma, didn''t I say that if the two love for a long time, they will miss me? I seem to have been practicing for less than five days this time?"


    "It''s not that." buma''s face was full of a smile. "It seems that you forgot that. In short, come out quickly!"


    "I see."


    Soon the door of the gravity chamber opened, and then sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Is tays here, too?"


    Sun Wuben came out of the room and soon came to the outside of the hall. Outside the hall stood four figures, Bobo, buma, dabuma and tayis.


    "Colin, I really convinced you that you forgot such an important thing." big buma smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" said Sun Wuben, releasing the open Qi sense. Kelin and Yamcha practiced on the West Sea, the tortoise fairy practiced near the tortoise Fairy Island, and Tranks practiced hard in the gravity chamber at home. It seems that the population on the earth has not decreased.


    Over the past few days, sun Wuben would check the movement of the earth with his Qi sense every time he closed his door. After all, he was not killed on the 17th and 18th. Sun Wuben was always afraid that they would make trouble.


    Maybe he was frightened by the martial arts of sun Wuben.


    In short, although there have been human deaths on earth these days, that kind of death belongs to normal death, and it can''t be seen that it was killed by man-made people.


    "The sixth universe, super dragon!" said tayis with a sweet tone.


    "Super dragon, what super dragon?" Sun Wuben blinked, but his eyes were all smiles.


    "Pretend to be stupid!" buma suddenly frowned when she came to sun Wuben. "You''d better take a bath. Although I don''t mind this, it''s still impolite to go to the sixth universe."


    ����


    Although sun Wuben could have brought the super dragon ball back to the seventh universe, sun Wuben did not bring the dragon ball back. After all, the dragon ball was made by the elder of the sixth universe, and sun Wuben didn''t want them to misunderstand or have other ideas.


    Half an hour later, the sixth universe.


    In the void of the universe, the golden light surged up, and an incomparably huge Super Dragon opened its big mouth that could devour the universe of heaven and earth and Swallowed Sun Wuben, buma, buma, tayis, the great elder, perana, saonnel and Piru.


    Then time and space changed, as if shuttling through countless stars in an instant. Gradually, sun Wuben and others came to a huge dragon with green and golden light.


    "Say it, I can realize your wishes and any wishes for you, but only one wish!" the majestic voice of the super dragon sounded.


    "Elder, please tell the dragon and ask him to help me recover our planet earth before it was destroyed by man-made people." Sun Wuben said.


    The elder nodded, and then shouted to the dragon, "polenga, can you help us restore the earth of the seventh universe to the way it was before it was destroyed by man-made people?"


    "This wish!" the dragon''s eyes flashed red.


    Dabuma and tayis are a little nervous. Only when they lose, can they understand the value of ownership. In the past 17 years, almost all of them live in the same life as hell, and they also yearn for the prosperity and peace of the earth in the past.


    "Do you really want to realize this wish?" the dragon''s majestic voice sounded, "Because human beings on earth have died for too long, many have been reincarnated, and some are in heaven and hell. If the earth is really restored to its previous state, those who are in heaven and do not want to be resurrected will be resurrected, and those who have been reincarnated will also be affected, and this part has the largest number, accounting for more than 70 percent."


    "Dragon, what is the specific impact?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "In the seventh universe, many people will disappear." the Dragon opened and closed his mouth, "that is, on the planets with intelligent life in the seventh universe, many people in families will disappear. Those disappeared people were human beings on your earth in the last life."


    Will it be like this? Big buma and tayis turned ugly.


    Sun Wuben and buma are also a little embarrassed.


    "Dragon, do you have to do that to restore the earth?" Boomer cried. "Your ability should not be so bad. You were made by Ben."


    "Although I can make new bodies for those who died, I can''t copy a soul out of thin air, so if I want to revive those people, I must use their original souls." the Dragon said, "are you sure you want to realize this wish?"


    "I didn''t expect that your ability was just like this." big buma was a little angry. She looked at Sun Wuben aside with big eyes. "Colin, I think it''s better to forget it."


    "That''s the only way." Sun Wuben sighed. Of course, he understood the pain in Da buma''s heart.


    "Tays, what do you think?" Sun Wuben looked at tays.


    "What else can I do? I can only forget it. If such a wish comes true, I have a bad conscience." tayis was dejected.


    "In that case, the dragon, we cancel this wish." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. Say your wishes," said the dragon.


    "Buma, tayis, what do you think?"


    "Or let the Dragon restore other things on earth besides life?" cried big buma. "For example, buildings, bridges, scientific equipment and so on?"


    "But it''s totally unnecessary," said tayes. "How many people are there on earth now? As long as man-made people don''t come out to kill, it''s heaven for them. After all, man-made people have destroyed many buildings, but a large number of universal capsules still exist."


    "What do you say you should wish?" big buma snorted.


    "I wanted to bring my parents back to life, but they were reincarnated long ago." tayis sighed. Bick was not dead when the briffs died, but the couple didn''t stay in the underworld long before they were reincarnated, so buma didn''t revive them with the dragon.


    "I think it''s best for the dragon to give me a prince charming who is most suitable for me." the stars appeared in tayes''s eyes.


    "Flower maniac, this is a waste of the opportunity to make a wish." dabuma disdained. She looked at Sun Wuben. "Colin, do you have any wish to achieve?"


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow shrugged slightly. Of course he had many.


    "As you all know, there are two souls in my body," said Sun Wuben, "so I want to separate them." although it''s not inconvenient for sun Wuben and Colin to share the same body, sun Wuben always has the feeling that magpies occupy the dove''s nest and depend on others.


    If separated, sun Wuben could practice at will and do what he wanted to do.


    "Ben, are you leaving?" then Colin shouted in surprise in sun Wuben''s heart.


    "It''s not that I want to leave, but that we both use one body. It''s bad after all," Sun Wuben said.


    "Really bad? I don''t think it''s bad!" Kling said in a low tone. "Do you blame me for dragging you down?"


    "How can it be? Don''t think about it. Even if we are separated, we are actually one person." sun wubenlian said, but he also felt that it was bad for Colin to separate like this.


    Kling fell silent.


    Then buma''s eyes lit up: "It''s OK for me to separate. However, Ben, whether you and Colin are one person, two, or three or four, they are all my men. At that time, Ben, if you go to retreat and practice, Colin will accompany me. Colin''s retreat and practice will be accompanied by you. Unlike now, you can''t see anyone for ten days and a half months and keep your boudoir all night."

 Chapter 756

    "Buma, that won''t work," said tayis in a crisp voice as if she were worried, "The reason why Colin wants to separate is that two souls occupy one body. It''s too unfair. Every soul can''t really pursue their own happiness. Now separated, it''s no longer the original Colin, and the relationship between you and him has been suspended. We all have the right to pursue him, don''t you?" the last sentence was to big buma.


    Dabuma glanced at Sun Wuben with a flower like smile: "Colin is really attractive. He is much better than vegeta. If it were me, I would pursue him."


    Buma was in a hurry.


    "How can you do this? Ben, tell me, what do you think?"


    "Tayis is not completely wrong." Sun Wuben ignored buma''s angry stare. He looked up at the dragon in the sky. "The reason why klin and I want to separate is that they occupy a body and can''t do whatever they want."


    "You think so too?" tears suddenly rolled out of buma''s eyes. "You also want to pursue your own happiness and get rid of me? You want to break up with me?"


    "What do you think, silly girl?" Sun Wuben stepped forward and hugged buma. Buma angrily pushed away sun Wuben: "what do you think?"


    "What can I think? Just now everyone was joking with you." Sun Wuben coaxed, "how can I break up with you? I''m really afraid of you!"


    "But I feel you''re serious," Boomer cried.


    "Buma, stop making trouble." Sun Wuben felt a little helpless. "Even if I have other ideas, it''s mainly about martial arts. Do you think I, a cultivation madman, will have time to do other bad things?"


    Buma was stunned. Indeed, the man in front of her was a terrible and lonely guy with only martial arts in his mind. She took the initiative to catch up with others again and again.


    "Anyway, even if you are divided into two, three, four and five, you must accompany me with each one." buma hummed.


    "Of course." Sun Wuben hugged buma. "Such a lovely person, whether it''s me now or another one, I can''t give up. You have to believe in your charm."


    "It will be sweet talk." buma tooted her mouth. She pushed sun Wuben. "Make a wish quickly. The dragon can''t wait."


    "Elder, please ask the dragon to help me make two bodies for me. One should be suitable for me and the other should be suitable for another soul in my body." Sun Wuben said to the elder. As soon as this came out, buma, buma, tayis and the elder were stunned. After all, sun Wuben said that they should be divided into two people, but now it seems not to be so.


    "Ben, what do you mean?" Kling''s voice sounded again.


    "Ah Lin, didn''t I just say that even if we are separated, we are still one person." Sun Wuben answered Ke Lin''s words in his heart, "Don''t you forget that I can separate myself and teach you, so we can keep the current body as long as the dragon makes a body for us. At the same time, you and I have their own separate body."


    Colin was a little stunned, and then his excited voice rang out: "great, this idea is absolutely amazing. Yes, in this way, we just have one more body, that is to say, we have three lives. Even if one of our bodies has an accident, we won''t die. Ben, your idea is great. This is what you call cunning rabbit and three grottoes."


    "I''m not afraid of death when I make this wish." Sun Wuben was a little strange and didn''t explain much.


    At this time, everyone also returned to God.


    "Don''t you want the dragon to help you divide into two people? Why do you just need two bodies?" big buma shouted suspiciously. Buma shook sun Wuben''s arm. "How did you change your mind?"


    "Two bodies are enough for me, because I can separate myself." Sun Wuben said, glancing at buma. "Why change my mind? It''s not what you just said. I''m divided into three or four... You say the number is so big. If I really become two people, how can I please you?"


    "Cut, you won''t deliberately please me." buma smiled and scolded, but she was moved in her eyes.


    Dabuma and tayis looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "You can separate yourself? What is this ability?"


    "This is a super power I learned from adelat in my previous life. It can divide my soul into two or even three parts, attach it to the body of the person who has just died, and turn that person into a part of myself..." Sun Wuben explained. Dabuma, tayis, elder, Piru and other people were amazed.


    "It''s really a magical ability." the elder sighed, "we Namiki people can infinitely differentiate new life, but every new life is a new life. Having your own subject thought is equivalent to giving birth to children."


    "In that case, why do you only ask for two bodies from the dragon?" tayis wondered. "In fact, you can get more. It''s very convenient to do anything."


    "I don''t know why. I don''t think it''s good for me to get more." Sun Wuben shook his head. "I think since you have that feeling in your heart, you''d better not try indiscriminately, and two separate bodies are enough. Elder, please make a wish to the dragon."


    "OK." the elder looked at the dragon, "polenga, please help Mr. Kling get two bodies, each suitable for the two souls in his body."


    "This wish is very simple." the dragon''s majestic voice sounded, and he looked at Sun Wuben. At once, sun Wuben felt a voice in his heart, "let go of your mind and imagine the body you want in your mind."


    "Can you tailor it?" Sun Wuben was pleasantly surprised, and then even imagined his previous life in his mind, that is, his noumenon before he crossed the dragon ball world.


    "The dragon is basically like this, but please change the details for me to make each part have a golden ratio, more perfect and flawless, in line with heaven and aesthetics..."


    "Perfect, flawless, in line with the way of heaven and aesthetics..." the Dragon voice sounded in sun Wuben''s mind, and he seemed a little surprised. "It takes me a lot of energy, and it''s impossible to really meet what you said. I can only try my best to make it more in line with what you said..." then the Dragon voice stopped, and after a long time, Sun Wuben was impatient.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. He felt as if he appeared in a void. A golden light flashed in front of him and a figure appeared.


    It was a man with his back to sun Wuben.


    Just seeing his back, sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. He saw the man turn around slowly. Suddenly, sun Wuben''s heart trembled. This is a sunny, handsome and beautiful man. At first sight, there is a world like a bright man.


    Most importantly, although this man is so handsome, his eyes and eyes are very similar to sun Wuben''s body in the 21st century.


    "Great!"


    Sun Wuben was so excited that he wanted to cry.


    At this time, the dragon''s voice sounded: "in line with your requirements, I can do 36 options. Now the first option appears in front of you. Don''t hurry to choose. Read all 36 options first."


    "What else?" Sun Wuben was wondering. There was a golden light next to the man in front of him, and then there was a perfect man''s back. Then the man turned slowly, and sun Wuben was excited again.


    The second man is still perfect. He looks very similar to sun Wuben I, but he is a little different from the body next to him.


    "This is also perfectly in line with heaven and aesthetics?" Sun Wuben cried in surprise.


    "Yes, in fact, the appearance of every intelligent creature itself is in line with the aesthetics of the heavenly way." the voice of the Dragon sounded, "but the heavenly way is high and low, and human growth will be affected by the environment, so it is more and more out of line with the aesthetics. Please see the third option..."


    Another golden light, a third figure appeared.


    Then one portrait after another appeared... Before long, all 36 portraits appeared. At this time, sun Wuben was completely dazzled. After all, each of these portraits was perfect and beautiful, and each was not bad. How to choose?


    "Dragon, can you give some hints? Such as everyone''s advantages and disadvantages and other attributes?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Yes."


    At the same time, Colin also encountered the same situation as sun Wuben. The same 36 portraits appeared in front of Colin. Similarly, Colin had no choice but to let the Dragon give a hint.


    With attributes, you can compare various abilities. For example, the first portrait can control time, the second shadow is suitable for scientific research, the third portrait has strong charm value and affinity, the fourth has strong spatial abilities, and the fifth is suitable for cultivating martial arts


    Soon sun Wuben pointed to a figure in the middle: "just him."


    "Are you sure?"


    "OK!"


    "That''s good." then all the images disappeared and sun Wuben''s vision returned to normal.


    "Boom!"


    A golden light rose in front of everyone and exploded on the ground in front of Sun Wu. The golden light disappeared. There lay a man about 1.8 meters tall. The man was dressed in black and closed his eyes as if he were asleep, but there was no breath in his body and his heartbeat could not be heard.

 Chapter 757

    Buma, tayis and big buma''s eyes lit up at this moment.


    "It''s the type I like." big buma flashed in front of the man in black lying on the ground. Her face was red and bright, and the stars were shining in her eyes. "Is this really Kling''s separation? It''s simply the perfect boyfriend in my dream. It''s too cool, no, my heart can''t stand it..."


    Buma also pushed away sun Wuben and rushed over: "it''s so handsome. It seems that the dragon''s aesthetic outlook is still very strong. It''s good. I''d like to come to a dozen like this!"


    At this time, the golden light flashed again, and there was another figure around the man in black.


    Everyone looked at it and their eyes lit up.


    "Good!"


    Sun Wuben could not help nodding, but his heart was somehow strange, as if he had forgotten something.


    This new figure in black has a human face and body shape. His eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Colin, but he has an extra nose. If you just look at his face and facial features, it is undoubtedly a handsome man who is only weaker than the one made by sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly sun Wuben''s pupils contracted. At this time, sun Wuben finally understood why he always felt something wrong.


    I saw a huge tail behind the newly emerged man with a face like klin. This tail is different from the Saiyan tail. It is very smooth, as if it was made of ceramics. This is a frissa style tail, which is thinner and longer than frissa''s tail, and the color is yellow similar to the skin.


    "Eh? What is this... Snake?"


    At this time, buma, big buma and tayis also found the long and slender tail behind the man. They were startled and retreated several steps together.


    "It''s not a snake, it should be a tail," cried Pilu, his voice a little different.


    "It''s the tail," the elder said in a deep voice.


    "How could it be?" buma stared, and big buma put her hand over her chest.


    "I said, why is there no scale on this snake?" cried tayis, and her eyebrows wrinkled. "Is this tail the man in black?" she pointed to klin''s body and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I''m afraid so." Sun Wuben said expressionless.


    "What do you mean? I''m afraid so." buma stepped forward again and looked at the body carefully. "How did you get a tail, really."


    "Don''t you like it?" Sun Wuben said.


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. This part is actually very handsome, and its eyebrows are very similar to you, but it''s always strange if there is a tail behind us." buma stretched out her hand and touched the tail.


    Just then the dragon''s voice sounded: "since your wish has come true, goodbye." then the Dragon turned into a golden light and shot into the endless void.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Wuben raised his hand and pointed to the golden light. Just for a moment, seven incomparably huge white stones like stars fell.


    "Elder, these dragon balls will be kept by you," said Sun Wuben.


    The elder''s face filled with embarrassment: "distinguished guest, this dragon ball is too big. It is easy to arouse others'' curiosity and peep. It is a disaster or a blessing to put it on our Namike star."


    Sun Wu frowned slightly. Of course, he knew what the elder said was true, but he couldn''t keep the dragon ball by himself.


    "Buma, can you make a universal capsule with the a large space and pack these dragon balls?" monkey looked at buma.


    "There''s no difficulty in technology, but there''s a lot of trouble in materials and tools. I''m afraid I can''t do it in less than a year and a half." big buma frowned, "and I have to help dandy in the sky, so it takes longer."


    "Isn''t buma helping you?"


    "Just considering me," hummed buma, "because there is no need to make such a large space capsule, all tools and materials must start from scratch."


    "Anyway, we must make a set. Well, I''ll hide the dragon ball into the dimensional space first." Sun Wuben looked at the elder.


    "That''s good." the elder nodded. "We can''t use super dragon under normal circumstances. Even if we want to summon dragon, we can summon ordinary dragon."


    "Then hide first." when sun Wuben waved, huge white stones disappeared in front of everyone. "Elder, let''s leave first!"


    Soon sun Wuben sent buma, big buma and tayis back to the earth. Then sun Wuben came to an unmanned planet not far from the earth. Although sun Wuben knows the separation method in his memory, it takes time to be familiar with this separation method and more importantly to teach Colin.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t expect that the requirements of separation on qualification were too strict.


    In the past, sun Wuben instructed Colin''s martial arts. As long as he exercised it once or twice, Colin could remember that feeling. After all, they shared the same body. Sun Wuben and Colin influenced each other in every way.


    This time, sun Wuben instructed klin''s separation technique. This common feeling still exists, and he can still feel the feeling of the other party when practicing.


    However, sun Wuben easily learned his separation skill, but Colin couldn''t learn it.


    Sun Wuben can only be used again and again to guide Colin. As time goes by, a year has passed. This year, sun Wuben''s main time is to guide Colin''s separation, and other time is still on the martial arts.


    Klin''s martial arts in this world is still of great help to sun Wuben. With sun Wuben''s continuous speculation, research and practice, his martial arts are still improving rapidly.


    In the Black Canyon.


    Boom~~~


    I saw a black buffalo running wildly. Behind the buffalo group, it was like a hill. It was a dinosaur with black and green skin that was frantically coming. Soon, its huge mouth bit a slow running buffalo.


    Suddenly the dinosaur fell to the ground.


    "So dead?"


    A figure shot in the sky. Kling stopped. He looked at the dinosaur on the ground and turned his mouth: "it seems that this dinosaur is not young. It should be sick. Let''s try it with you."


    Colin flashed in front of the dinosaur.


    After more than a year of cultivation, Colin began to master the technique of separation a month ago. He has used it on some weak animals, and the success rate is getting higher and higher. Now, the success rate has reached 100% on some weak animals such as antelope and sika deer. However, once the powerful animals, such as this dinosaur, are involved, the failure rate is 100%, As for the separation given by the dragon, it also failed every time.


    "According to Ben, as long as I can successfully attach to the dinosaur, I must have mastered the last trick." Kling put his hands on the dinosaur''s head, and the white light poured out of his hands into the dinosaur''s head.


    "Ah!" Colin roared in pain. Half an hour passed, one hour passed, two hours passed... Suddenly the dinosaur opened his eyes.


    And Colin''s face was filled with a ecstatic smile.


    "Succeeded!"


    "Ha ha, this is my part!"


    Then the dinosaur staggered to his feet and flew up into the air.


    "It turned out that the last trick was like that. Sure enough, he practiced it a hundred times and its meaning came out." Kling suddenly shed excited tears. In order to master this last trick, he practiced it tens of thousands of times a day. Even so, he didn''t succeed until today.


    "Ben said that he succeeded in cultivating separation in his last life in only one month. He must have lied to me." Kling squeezed his fist hard, and then shouted in his heart, "Ben, I succeeded. Can I try separation now?"


    "Of course, Congratulations!" Sun Wuben also breathed a sigh of relief. Colin didn''t learn to separate himself. He spent more than a year cultivating martial arts. 90% of his time every day was used to teach Colin how to separate himself, or he gave his body to Colin to practice. He really spent less than 10% of his time cultivating martial arts. Even if he made rapid progress, there was too little time, The overall progress is too little.


    In the sky above the earth, two bright figures constantly collided, and the powerful shock wave dispersed the surrounding clouds.


    "It''s terrible!"


    Dandy looked at the battle in the sky, and his forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    "Whew!"


    The two figures separated and fell in front of dandy.


    "Well, dandy, we are powerful!" buma and buma gasped and laughed. Because they have sun Wuben''s martial arts consciousness, buma and buma are also very interested in martial arts practice. Of course, they are far less crazy than sun Wuben and Colin, but they both take time to practice martial arts every day, and once they practice, they are very crazy, It''s easy to get into the state.


    Of course, because sun Wuben''s martial arts realm is too high.


    The starting point of the two is too low, so even if they don''t practice for a long time every day, the promotion of martial arts is as crazy as sitting on a rocket.


    "Your combat power should be more than 10000 now?" dandy said.


    "Fifteen thousand or more, there''s no way. Although we really want to make progress slowly, it''s impossible for people who drink water to lose weight. We just play every day and just..." big buma smiled.


    "Sometimes I really doubt my eyes." dandy sighed, "the progress of your martial arts is so fast that I don''t think even the monkey king can compare with you."


    "Who makes us geniuses?" buma narrowed her eyes and marveled in her heart. She just inherited the martial arts consciousness of sun Wuben and made them reach 15000 with their eyes closed. If they practice seriously like sun Wuben, buma even doubts that their combat power can reach the level of millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    "Huh?"


    Buma, big buma and dandy all look in the same direction.


    The white light came sharply with the tail, the black hair fluttering, and the big blue eyes looked like a pool of blue water. It was a beautiful figure.

 Chapter 758

    "Biddy!"


    "Bidili, why are you here?" buma and buma cried in surprise. Since they came back from the new namec, buma and buma have either stayed in the heaven to help dandy or practice martial arts. Buma occasionally takes time to go back to the hometown of the capital of the west to get together with TranX, As for buma, she only took time to stay with sun Wuben when sun Wuben came back.


    It can be said that they have not met bidelli for a year and a half.


    "Dandy, look, is there something wrong with man-made people on the 17th and 18th?" big buma turned to dandy and shouted. After all, Biddy won''t come to them if she''s okay.


    "Let me see..." dandy sensed it with his Qi sense. For more than a year, he would spend a lot of time every day to observe the operation of the whole earth, but everything on the whole earth was normal. Even many people had gone out of the ground and moved on the ground. In the past two months, human development began to flourish and the population was slowly increasing.


    Of course, because of years of observation, Dandy also found traces of the 17th and 18th.


    Generally speaking, on the 17th and 18th, they practiced hard in the inaccessible plains, forests and the depths of the sea. Dandy found that they occasionally went to the areas where human beings gathered, and even drilled into the underground human world. However, they did not kill, but to purchase or enjoy life.


    "Hello, aunt buma, dandy." bidili landed in front of buma, big buma and dandy. Her face was smiling. "It''s not a man-made thing, and nothing big happened. I just want to see Aunt buma and dandy you. After all, it''s been more than a year."


    "Visit me?" buma and big buma looked at each other. When WuFan was there, she would often bring bidili to visit, but once WuFan died, bidili never entered big buma''s house again. For this reason, big buma certainly knows that, on the one hand, Biddy may not blame Tranks for WuFan''s death, but how can there be no hostility in her heart? On the other hand, of course, Qiqi''s existence will not let Biddy come to buma.


    "Aunt buma, what do you do every day in the sky, eh? The air here is so thin." bidilly said with a smile, her eyes full of loneliness and loneliness.


    "It''s mainly to study some machines and equipment in the heaven and use these equipment to observe and deal with things on the earth..." big buma said softly. When she saw bidili''s eyes, she suddenly trembled in her heart and immediately understood why bidili came. Over the past year, big buma often sensed the situation of the earth with her breath and watched what happened on the earth with the machines and equipment in the heaven, Naturally, bidelli was also observed.


    Under the observation of dabuma, bidili has always practiced alone in the mountains. Occasionally, she goes to the underground world where human beings are located. It can be said that she has not made new friends at all.


    "If I lived alone, I would eat and sleep every day in addition to practice. I''m afraid I would feel uncomfortable if I didn''t even have a speaker." dabuma sighed in her heart.


    "Bidili, since we have come to the heaven, why don''t you live here? Buma and I practice every day and want an opponent to compete with each other. Because the air in the heaven is thin, it is more suitable for practice than below." big buma said.


    "Is that all right?" Biddy''s eyes brightened. She had some resentment against TranX, but she had no bad feelings for big buma.


    "Of course," said big buma. "It doesn''t matter." buma also said. After all, for her, the more people, the more lively it is. "I don''t mind either," said dandy in a crisp voice. He withdrew his eyes to the horizon. "Nothing strange has happened on the earth. They are also practicing seriously on the 17th and 18th."


    "That''s good." buma smiled. Sun Wuben let go of the 17th and 18th. Buma was also very dissatisfied, but she was more worried that something big would happen on the 17th and 18th, which made sun Wuben unable to explain to everyone.


    "Aunt buma, uncle Kling, didn''t he stay with you? Why didn''t he see anyone?" bidelli asked curiously.


    "That guy has two souls in his body. He can chat with himself, so he won''t be alone at all. Moreover, he is a practicing maniac. He can practice alone outside for ten and a half days and go home like completing a task." big buma narrowed her eyes with a smile. "For this, someone has been angry all the time."


    "What are you talking about? It''s like I can''t live without that bastard." buma laughed and scolded. At this time, she suddenly felt that there were three more breath nearby.


    "Buma, do you speak ill of me behind my back again, eh? Isn''t this bidili?" the voice sounded. Buma turned her head and looked, her body trembled, and her eyes were completely attracted.


    There were three figures standing not far from her, and the middle one was naturally her most familiar klin.


    But on the left is a man who looks very similar to Colin, but has a nose and black hair. He is so handsome that people want to rush over and hug enough. The man has a long tail behind him. At this time, he is throwing it, which makes him add a strange and fierce terror out of thin air.


    At this time, big buma and bidelli also turned their heads, and their pupils also became larger.


    Big buma had stars in her eyes, her breath was excited, and her face flushed. The man with a tail behind him standing next to Colin, although she had seen it a year ago, the man was a lifeless body, lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    At this time, the man stood on the ground leisurely, and his eyes looked as if they had a fascinating charm. Although his face was cold, this cold made him more attractive, especially for flower crazy women like big buma.


    Buma and big buma are like this, not to mention Biddy. She holds the deer''s chest in her hands, her mouth is wide open, and her face is gradually flushed.


    "Hey, I''m talking about you guys, what were you talking about just now!" said Kling coldly, but his eyes were full of smiles. The feeling of separation was surprisingly good, and he had an unspeakable feeling, as if he had been reborn. He was relaxed and refreshing, as if he wanted to integrate with heaven and earth and have incredible power.


    "It''s no wonder that I asked the dragon to make this body with the highest level requirements." Kling was very proud. When the Dragon asked him about his requirements, his first sentence was to ask what the monkey had asked.


    As a result, sun Wuben asked the dragon to make his body in line with the most perfect golden ratio, in line with heaven, and in Aesthetics


    Although Colin didn''t understand why he wanted to conform to the way of heaven, he knew it was right to follow sun Wuben.


    The only difference is that the original template has a big tail like feliza, and it is the original shape of Colin, but the dragon has a nose, hair on its head, and a pair of antennae like bick.


    Yes, Kling''s split has tentacles, but the tentacles are hidden in his hair, so we didn''t find them at all.


    Not only that, Colin also greedily asked the dragon to add some additional abilities to the body. For example, like the Saiya people, they can change their body, greatly improve their near death recovery combat power, and bick can be reborn with broken limbs


    Finally, the Dragon gave 36 options. Colin chose the one most suitable for cultivating martial arts and the one with the highest attraction and charm to women.


    "Ah Ben''s choice of separation is probably the most suitable for practicing martial arts, but my separation is more than that of ah Ben''s. I have some abilities of Saiya and namikxing. This is what he doesn''t have and my advantage. Therefore, once I practice martial arts, I will be a little slower than him, and I will never be too slow." Kelin is very confident, Even want to use this one to surpass the monkey king''s one.


    "You..."


    Buma woke up at this time. Kling''s separation method succeeded. This originally lifeless body has become his separation, that is, the man in front of him is Kling.


    "Whoosh!"


    Buma rushed up like a gust of wind, directly hugged Kling''s separated body, and then her bright red lips printed on Kling''s separated mouth.


    "What?"


    Biddy''s eyes were wide.


    She didn''t know that the man in black was actually Colin.


    "Qiqi said that aunt buma was crazy and couldn''t see a handsome man. Sure enough, it was inevitable..." bidili blinked, but in front of her, buma was still kissing with the man. It was not an illusion. Bidili looked at the klin statue next to her. Klin''s face seemed to be smiling.


    The smile looks bright and happy.


    "It should be very angry and laughing. After all, aunt buma is his woman, but now she is talking to another..." bidili suddenly felt that Colin was very poor. Somehow, an impulse surged in her heart, rushed over like a gust of wind, hugged Colin and kissed him.


    Lin benzun was confused, and sun Wuben was also confused.


    Dandy''s eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    At this time, big buma, who was envious because of buma''s kiss with Colin, turned her head and looked at Biddy in surprise. On the contrary, buma closed her eyes and immersed in the happiness of making love with Colin, and didn''t notice the situation next to her.


    "What''s all this?" big buma''s eyes were envious. She looked away from klin''s separation and the original. Suddenly, she trembled. At this time, she found that there was still a figure standing next to klin''s original.

 Chapter 759

    Big buma had some red cheeks and raised two red clouds. She covered the chest of the deer and looked at the figure with her beautiful eyes wide open.


    1.8 meters high, the black haired man casually copied his hands in his trouser pockets and wore only very simple black clothes and black pants. This originally dull and old-fashioned black clothes filled him with noble, mysterious and elegant temperament. The corner of the man''s mouth was wearing a shallow smile, and his eyes as bright as stars looked at dabuma calmly.


    What charming eyes they were, as if they could attract people''s souls. Big buma felt himself sinking at this moment.


    Undoubtedly, compared with the tail of Kling''s separation, this man is more dazzling. As soon as he drops his eyes, it seems that the world is bright.


    But big buma didn''t find out that the man was more charming, but why did everyone look at klin''s tail, as if they didn''t see the man at all.


    Sun Wuben sighed that this man''s body is naturally his part.


    Because he didn''t want to make Colin feel ill and uncomfortable. Although sun Wuben was able to successfully complete the soul attachment since he got the body, he still didn''t do it. Until today, Colin successfully turned his body with a tail into his own part, and sun Wuben turned this body into his own part.


    However, sun Wuben didn''t expect that he and Colin appeared at the same time. Everyone''s eyes focused on Colin''s separation and completely ignored his separation, as if he hadn''t seen it at all. It was not until big buma saw his separation just now.


    However, sun Wuben was not lost, but very happy.


    "It should be related to the separate attribute I chose."


    At that time, the Dragon gave sun Wuben thirty-six split options. Each split had a focus, and sun Wuben finally chose the Tao body.


    "It seems that the dragon ball world is the strongest in martial arts, but in fact, some people who are not practicing martial arts are really powerful."


    The most powerful person in the world of dragon ball is the king, the king God of the time, angels, great gods and other figures, and all of these figures are not practicing martial arts.


    Like Quan Wang, if you talk about martial arts, you can''t be rubbish anymore.


    However, a move of mind can make the whole universe disappear completely. The life and death of any powerful person in the universe, including the God of destruction, and even the unreasonably powerful Gillian, Hitler and so on, are between his thoughts.


    It can be said that if the whole king wants you to die, no matter what terrible level your martial arts have reached, you can''t escape. Of course, there is no absolute thing. Martial arts can resist the ability of the whole king even if it reaches the level of penetrating heaven and earth. However, in any case, the ability of strong people such as the whole king, the God of heaven, the God of time, the God of destruction and so on is not weaker than martial arts, which is certain.


    Sun Wuben didn''t understand what the abilities of the whole king, gods, divine officials, kings and gods of the time world were, but whether their abilities were innate, acquired, or belonged to magic, magic or other things, they couldn''t escape the scope of Tao.


    "Grinding the body and practicing martial arts is the way!"


    "To study magic, immortals and spells are the same way!"


    "Studying science like buma and big buma is another way!"


    Everything in the world can''t get away from the Tao, so when the monkey king asked the dragon to make a separate body for him, he asked to comply with the Tao of heaven. Then the Dragon gave 36 options, and each body was described in several aspects, such as suitable for practicing martial arts, strong charm value, suitable for scientific research, suitable for practicing magic, etc, However, sun Wuben only chose a two word description - Tao style!


    So when sun Wuben saw this body, his eyes lit up.


    Then ask the dragon what is Tao body.


    The dragon was silent for a while before answering three words'' can''t say ''.


    Then sun Wuben asked again, and the Dragon gave an answer, that is, all abilities are very average, so it is called Tao body.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all abilities are very average, that is, all aspects are very mediocre. People are not buckets. What they want is a very prominent point. Just like the monkey king has all kinds of defects, but he is very powerful in martial arts practice. That''s enough.


    If his abilities in martial arts practice are averaged to all abilities, Monkey King will no longer be the hero who has repeatedly saved the world.


    So the answer of Shenlong is undoubtedly disappointing, but


    "If the Tao body is really just the average ability in all aspects, when I ask the dragon, the dragon can''t be silent at all and will give the answer immediately, but the answer given by the dragon for a long time is'' can''t say ''."


    What terrible thing makes the Dragon unable to say?


    "Dao can be Dao, extraordinary Dao, name can be name, extraordinary name. Only Dao is difficult to describe accurately."


    In sun Wuben''s view, the silence of the dragon is a reply, which can only be understood and unspeakable, and sun Wuben realized the inner meaning, so sun Wuben chose this body without hesitation.


    "It is worthy of the Tao style."


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that after having this separation, sun Wuben felt that the whole world was completely different, just like he was used to watching old-fashioned black-and-white TV and suddenly changed to a large screen 8K TV.


    "Wind!"


    "Air!"


    "Space!"


    "Time!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben''s world is so bright and moving. Sun Wuben feels that he is so harmonious with this heaven and earth that sun Wuben, a separate body, clearly has not begun to practice, but can integrate himself into the whole heaven and earth and disappear into the eyes of everyone. It was not until Da buma was surprised to find sun Wuben''s existence.


    "But big buma is so kind to me..."


    Compared with the Buddha, the improvement of the ability of separation is all-round. Not only the whole world is completely different, but also looking at people. For example, sun Wuben can clearly feel that Da buma''s feelings for herself are no less than buma. Even sun Wuben feels that she has an impulse to rush over and embrace him like bidili and buma, But big buma held back.


    This makes sun Wuben very distressed.


    Sun Wuben looked away at big buma''s eyes and looked at dandy.


    In the past, sun Wuben only knew that dandy was a genius among Namiki people through the story of Longzhu, but this time, sun Wuben could feel the inner spirit of dandy.


    "Huh?"


    Dandy was suddenly stunned. He looked away from Biddy and klin and looked at the split of sun Wuben, and then his eyes widened.


    "Dandy, I didn''t expect you to become a flower maniac," Sun Wuben joked.


    "Are you?" of course dandy knew that klin made a wish with the dragon on Namike in another universe, but he was still surprised at this time.


    "That''s great. You''ve been standing here just now?" dandy cried in a crisp voice. "I didn''t find out how you did it. No, I feel your level is so high. It seems that your body is really strong."


    "Worthy of being the genius of Namiki, my body is really good." Sun Wuben smiled and pointed to bidili, who was red and kissed by klin, "dandy, why is she here?"


    "She came to see buma, but they have left her to practice in heaven," dandy said.


    "That''s a good idea." Sun Wuben also knew that bidili was lonely. He turned his head and looked at the four figures hugged together. "I said, Colin, have you enjoyed enough." yes, it''s Colin who controls my body now.


    Of course, Colin didn''t enjoy enough. No matter how long he was, he couldn''t enjoy this ecstatic moment.


    But Sun Wuben was joking, and there was dandy next to him. Big buma looked at him, and he was embarrassed to kiss again. He even pushed buma and bidelli away with soft force.


    "Colin?"


    Buma woke up from her dizzy feeling.


    Bidilly jumped aside and hid behind big buma like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Buma, do you only have Colin in your eyes?" cried sun Wuben.


    Buma turned her head at the sound and was excited when she saw sun Wuben separated.


    "Ben!"


    Buma pounced on Sun Wuben.


    "Well, this is not the time for intimacy." Sun Wuben put his arm around buma''s waist and covered her kiss with his hand. He didn''t want to kiss buma in front of everyone here.


    "You can''t be jealous." buma giggled, her head tilted on Sun Wuben''s chest. "Why didn''t I see you just now? If I saw you, I would definitely kiss you first."


    "I''m jealous, so I''ll punish you!" Sun Wuben scowled.


    "You bastard, try to find reasons to bully people." buma whispered. She blushed and whispered, "what bad tricks do you want to torture people?"


    At this time, bidili also saw sun Wuben. She just looked at buma holding sun Wuben''s separated waist. She couldn''t help feeling angry again.


    "Where do you want to go?" Sun Wuben didn''t dare to tease buma, "I want to punish you for repairing the spiritual time house in a year."


    "Fix the spiritual time house. Do you want to use it..." buma works as an assistant to dandy. Of course, she knows the spiritual time house in the sky. However, her mind was not fully awake: "this is not easy, and I don''t know when it can be repaired, because the spiritual time house involves the most difficult scientific knowledge of time, which is too difficult to understand."


    "How long will it take?" Sun Wuben asked. The cultivation of martial arts takes the most time. Sun Wuben doesn''t want to practice separately for several years to reach the level of hundreds of millions of combat power.


    Of course, the best weapon to make rapid progress is to use the spiritual time house. Although a person can only go in the spiritual time house for two days in his life, two days is equal to two years.


    And separation, because it has the same martial arts realm as the Buddha, what is needed for cultivation is nothing more than to keep the body up with the realm of soul and spirit. It only needs to constantly polish the body. Two years is enough to make the combat power of separation change substantially.


    Moreover, in the early days of the spiritual time house, one can only go in for two days in one''s life, but when it comes to the Longzhu boo chapter, there are changes, especially when it comes to the Longzhu overtime, there is no such limit. Although these changes are related to boo and Tranks breaking the spiritual time house, the greatest credit is Bobo''s transformation.


    With buma''s genius, he may be able to transform a spiritual time house that can be used indefinitely, so that sun Wuben can quickly improve his martial arts cultivation.


    "Maybe... It will take more than ten years, because the knowledge of time and space is too much and too difficult." buma whispered.


    As soon as sun Wuben''s eyebrows and heart shrugged, his combat power for more than ten years has long been terrible. Sun Wuben has absolute self-confidence. He can even reach a terrible level in four or five years. At that time, there will be no need for the spiritual time house at all.


    "Buma." Sun Wuben looked at big buma, "if it''s you, how long will it take?"


    "I didn''t say..." Boomer shouted. Sun Wuben patted her on the shoulder: "I''m not asking you, I''m asking another you."


    Big buma thought for a moment: "because I make a space-time machine, I know most of the knowledge inside. These days, I am also studying how to repair the spiritual time house. Now the conditions are still worse, but if I try my best, it should be repaired in a short time. It will be repaired in two years."


    "Two years, that will trouble you," said Sun Wuben.


    Big buma''s eyes narrowed with laughter: "I didn''t say I must fix it for you unless..."


    "Unless anything?" Sun Wuben looked at big buma and looked at her eyes. His mind trembled and even withdrew his eyes.


    "I''m teasing you." big buma''s eyes were a little gloomy. "I''ll repair it now. Don''t worry, I''ll repair it as soon as possible." then big buma turned and shot into the hall.

 Chapter 760

    "Aunt buma!" then a voice rang out. Bidili walked angrily to the separation of buma and sun Wuben. She put her hands in her waist, "how can you do this? Can you afford uncle Colin?"


    Buma is so smart. Although she is still dizzy now, she can understand the reason why bidili is angry. However, buma is fun by nature. Instead of explaining, she hugs sun Wuben''s neck with both hands.


    "Bidili, don''t you think this handsome man is the most handsome man in the world? With such a handsome man, who still likes Colin?" he said, his toes slightly lifted up and kissed sun Wuben.


    "Buma, stop playing." Sun Wu wanted to push buma away, but buma held her hands tightly and her eyes were full of expectations. As soon as Sun Wu was soft, he let buma kiss her.


    "Shameless!" bidilly angrily pulled buma. "If you want to do this again, I''m not polite."


    "Eh? Why are you so rude?" buma kissed sun Wuben on the cheek, then looked at Biddy funny, but then her eyes widened.


    As soon as Biddy turned around, she hugged klin''s neck and kissed klin''s mouth again.


    Buma couldn''t believe it. The next moment, she rushed like a fried cat and pushed bidelli away.


    "Biddy, how can you be so shameless?" Boomer roared.


    "You dare say I!" more angry than dilly. "Look at you. You have such a relationship with Uncle Colin, and you still kiss others in front of him. Since you don''t love uncle Colin, I''ll love him. I won''t see and love one like you!"


    "You... You don''t understand anything!" buma gasped for breath. She pointed to the separation of Colin and sun Wuben. "They are both Colin and my men. I can kiss whoever I want, and it''s up to you."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" bidilly glared at buma angrily.


    "Colin, Ben, you explain to her." buma looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben was helpless. In the original dragon ball, bidili was a righteous messenger who liked to meddle. It was because she fought against injustice everywhere, took charge of the police, caught all kinds of criminals and dealt with all kinds of emergencies that she walked with sun WuFan.


    "Bidili, have you heard of Tianjin Rice''s four body fist?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Of course I know. WuFan and Qiqi have told me," bidelli said.


    "Four body as like as two peas, three separate parts, and the three bodies are exactly the same, but there is another kind of method in the world, called division, and also a person who becomes more than one person, but his body can be totally different from his own appearance, and even his ability and breath are not exactly alike." Sun Wuben said here.


    Bidili trembled, and panic flashed in her big eyes: "you won''t say that all three of you are..."


    "Yes, all three of them are your uncle Colin." Boomer shouted angrily.


    "Ah!" bidili screamed, blushing with shame, even her neck. She lowered her head: "I''m... Sorry, aunt buma, I thought you... That''s why."


    Buma glared at Biddy fiercely, and tears gradually gushed out of her eyes. What can she do? It''s all like this.


    "Dandy, you arrange a place for bidili. Bidili, if there''s nothing else, buma and I will go first," said monkey Ben.


    "Ah, uncle Kling, I do have one thing," cried Biddy.


    "Didn''t you say you just came to see us?" Boomer cried.


    "Because I''ve been practicing with Qiqi before. Now Qiqi has gone to hell for a year and a half. It''s no fun for me to practice here alone, because man-made people have died down and everyone is here. Moreover, even if I can defeat man-made people, uncle Kling won''t let people kill man-made people, so I decided to go to hell to accompany Qiqi." Said bidelli.


    "That''s right." buma''s eyes lit up. Previously, Biddy held Kling and kissed. There was only one reason why a girl became so bold. She liked the man, so she didn''t trust Biddy to stay in the sky, but she was embarrassed to drive her away.


    "It''s a good feeling," Boomer said with a smile. "Biddy, after all, you''ve always lived with Qiqi. No wonder you miss her."


    "I''d like to ask Uncle Kling to take me to Kiki," Biddy said. Buma frowned: "can''t I take you?" "aunt buma, you know where Qiqi is?" Biddy shouted suspiciously. Buma looked at Sun Wuben: "klin, do you know Qiqi''s coordinates?" "how is that possible." Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. "I go to hell by sensing Qi."


    "It seems that you really have to take her," buma said distressedly. "Well, you should take her to Qiqi. Go and come back quickly."


    "That''s the only way." klin looked at Biddy. "Biddy, put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll take you to Qiqi."


    "HMM." bidili flew behind Sun Wuben, blushed and gently dropped her hand on klin''s shoulder. The next moment they disappeared.


    "It''s true." buma stamped her feet. "Now even bidiri likes you." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders. "If nothing happens, I''ll go to practice. This new body is too weak, and I have to train his combat power earlier." "me too." Kling said separately.


    Buma''s eyes were sharp: "you two bastards, how can you do this? You haven''t been home for a month. Are you tired of me as soon as you come back?"


    "Then... Colin, you stay with buma for a day."


    "No, you both have to accompany me." buma hugged sun Wuben''s arm with one hand and cleen''s arm with the other.


    "All right."


    "It''s not urgent anyway. It''s a day or two."


    ����


    Underground, in the vast void, there are rumbling sounds from time to time. The breath of terror moves rapidly in the void. Occasionally, one or two meteorites and even small planets explode.


    For the monkey king, the only opponent in the hell that can really make him enjoy himself is ribs rice.


    The sparerib rice also wants to make a rapid breakthrough in the oppression of the monkey king, so the two people often come to this void to fight in addition to practicing alone.


    At this time, two figures suddenly appeared in the empty air.


    "Over there."


    As soon as Colin appeared, he looked at the direction of the battle. The smell of the battle between the monkey king and the spareribs was more terrible this time than the last time sun Wuben brought Qiqi.


    However, it was strange for Colin and sun Wuben that although they also felt that the pressure of breath on themselves was so strong this time, they had no fear from the bottom of their bones and soul.


    "The smell of Wukong and ribs rice will only be stronger than the last time."


    Sun Wuben and Colin understand that in a year and a half, they haven''t practiced much and their accomplishments have improved a lot. Sun Wukong will only make faster progress by cultivating his mind in the underground.


    "But Colin and I just felt that their breath was very oppressive." Sun Wuben knew that the last time he felt the crisis of death from the bottom of his heart, and even his two strands were trembling, but this time


    "Ben, it seems that our martial arts cultivation has really improved tremendously in the past year and a half." Kling cried in surprise.


    "HMM." Sun Wuben was also very happy. This year and a half, he learned from the martial arts of klin in the world, coupled with the martial arts of Liansuo, and compared with the martial arts of other strong people he had mastered or understood before. Although he practiced very hard in the first half of the year, he spent most of the past year practicing the separation method, However, because their understanding of martial arts is more and more close to the essence of martial arts, their promotion is terrible.


    Now, compared with the last time I came here, the combat power of ontology has increased to 2.7 billion.


    Originally, in the dragon ball world, the complete body of Shalu was only 2.25 billion, but how terrible it was. At that time, Shalu was overwhelmingly powerful for everyone. Until sun WuFan broke through and promoted to super Saiya 2, super 2 was a terrible and unprecedented breakthrough at that time, but sun WuFan''s combat power was only 2.6 billion.


    2.7 billion is the combat power value reached after Shalu''s death and resurrection. Therefore, compared with the past, sun Wuben and klin have now reached a new stage.


    In life, a senior official kills people, and the same is true in martial arts. Now the body of sun Wuben and Colin is at the same level as Sun Wukong and spare ribs rice. Naturally, there is no original fear.


    Sun Wuben and Colin were not afraid, but Biddy, although she was also very strong, was as weak as an ant here. Therefore, she was sweating and pale. The whole person was trembled by the smell of Sun Wukong and ribs rice. She was in a trance, as if she was going to die at any time.


    "Hoo!"


    A white air mask surged up on Kling''s body to envelop bidili, and slowly released his breath. Gradually, bidili looked much better. After all, people''s adaptability is very strong, especially people like bidili who are born with good qualifications and talents.


    A moment later, Biddy was fully adapted to this state, and then she looked around.


    "Uncle Colin, don''t Kiki live here?"


    "No, it''s in the void of the universe. I''m looking for Wukong. If I find Wukong, I can find Qiqi." Colin said with a smile, "speaking of it, you should not have met Wukong, so I''ll take you to meet him. After all, he is WuFan''s father. I think you''d like to meet this great hero."


    Bidili''s face was ruddy. She was with WuFan and Qiqi. Whether it was WuFan or Qiqi, the monkey king in her mouth was so radiant. Of course, she wanted to see this earthly hero who was said to have saved the world and wouldn''t have been ravaged by man-made people if she hadn''t died of illness.

 Chapter 761

    "WuFan said that his father was the most powerful man in the world." bidili said in a crisp voice, "father-in-law... That is, uncle Wukong, where he is. Can you say that the anger is..." bidili suddenly stared like a copper bell.


    "Sort of," said Clint.


    Bidili''s face was full of incredible shock. She felt the breath of East and West, which seemed to be in a very distant place, but she almost collapsed. The suffocation of death made her feel suffocated until now.


    "Sure enough, uncle Wukong is the most powerful." bidili came back and sighed with great emotion. After all, she also felt the breath of Tranks, saru and sun Wuben.


    Saru is very strong, and the klin in front of him is also very strong, but it is not a level compared with the breath in the distance.


    "Uncle klin, uncle Wukong, how far has he reached?" bidelli asked. "How much worse are you than him?"


    Colin couldn''t help being unconvinced: "in your eyes, I''m not as good as Wukong? Although Wukong is really powerful now."


    Bidili stuck out her tongue, and there was a smile on her face: "don''t be angry, uncle klin is certainly the most powerful, but you''re not as good as Uncle Wukong now. It''s nothing. After all, you came 20 years ago. If you practice for another 20 years, you''ll be definitely better than uncle Wukong."


    "It seems that you still think I''m not as good as Wukong." Kling snorted. "My current level is not much different from Wukong. It''s hard to say who wins or loses when it''s really fighting."


    "Can''t it?" Biddy opened her mouth and still didn''t believe it in her eyes.


    "Forget it, you don''t understand." Colin was a little depressed. He completely released his breath and started the high-power world king fist. Immediately, 1.2 billion breath burst out.


    "Ah?"


    Biddy seemed to be startled. She stared at her beautiful big eyes, "Uncle Kling, this is all your hidden power. The breath intensity has reached 1.2 billion!"


    "I''m more than that." Kling hummed. "I''m trying to get Wukong to come here. It''s enough to use this gas. Well, Wukong seems to feel our gas. They''ll come soon."


    "Is uncle Wukong coming?" bidili''s face was flushed with excitement. Her eyes were shining like stars. For only a moment, it seemed as if a light had shot across the sky, crossed the void and fell in front of klin and bidili.


    "Clint, you''re here. Who''s this?"


    The monkey king was puzzled and looked at bidili. Then his eyes brightened: "klin, is this your girlfriend? She has a good eye. She looks very beautiful..." when the monkey king said this, he was stunned. At this time, he also remembered that Qiqi told him that it seems that klin and buma have some unclear relationship.


    Biddy held her hands on her chest with an excited look.


    "Father in law... Ah... Uncle Wukong, my name is bidili!"


    "Bidili." Sun Wukong patted his head and shouted, "so you are bidili. Qiqi often tells me about you. Just before I went out, she also talked about you. Thanks to you for accompanying Qiqi these years."


    "Qiqi talks about me." Biddy is a little nervous, "isn''t I not very good in Qiqi''s eyes?"


    "Where, the bidili she described is very beautiful, sensible and hard-working, but she is a girl who is good at everything." Sun Wukong said, "now that I see you, I feel Qiqi is right."


    "In fact, I''m not so good." Biddy showed an embarrassed look, but the monkey king was obviously not very interested in her. Instead, he looked at Colin and said excitedly, "Colin, you''re finally here. If you don''t come again, I''ll have to let the king call you."


    "Is there such an exaggeration!" Colin laughed.


    "I can''t help it. Who surprised you?" said the monkey king. "Think about it, you came twenty years ago. Twenty years ago, I defeated Frisa and learned to move in a moment. Soon, you were so powerful. Therefore, some aspects of your martial arts must be very powerful. Otherwise, you couldn''t be so terrible for the same practice."


    "You''re still a martial arts maniac," said Kling with a smile. "Can''t we talk about anything else?"


    "Others?" the monkey king blinked. "I really want to know what powerful experts there are in your world. Am I equally powerful in that world? What about Tianjin rice, Yamcha and bick? Just compared with those, I want to fight with you now."


    "Hey, Wukong, that''s not good." the sparerib rice on one side shouted, and then he nodded to Kling, "Hello, my name is sparerib rice, and I''d like to see the martial arts of a high-strength martial artist from another world."


    "Hello, spare ribs rice," cried Kling.


    "Klin, can we have a duel?" the spareribs rice cried coldly. "I''m really interested in your martial arts."


    Klin''s eyebrows shrugged slightly. He has made great progress in martial arts in the past year and a half. He is looking for a real strong man to have a good time. Of course, he doesn''t want to refuse the monkey king and ribs rice, but


    "Wukong, I''d better send Biddy to Qiqi first, and this place is not suitable for fighting." Colin shouted.


    "This place is not suitable for fighting?" the monkey king looked puzzled.


    "This is the void of the universe, in a vacuum environment." Kling was speechless. "You are dead. Of course, you don''t feel much about these environments, but I am a living person and want to breathe air."


    Monkey King couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot. You''re still alive. Well, put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll take you and Biddy to Qiqi. Hey, if you don''t come again, Qiqi will be crazy."


    "I won''t come, Kiki is going crazy?" Kling was stunned and his heart beat faster. Next to Biddy, her face also looked strange. She glanced at Kling next to her, and her face flushed.


    "Well, put your hand here." the monkey king didn''t notice the weirdness of Colin and Biddy at all. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care, because he was a dead man, and Qiqi was a living man. Of course, the dead couldn''t have substantive husband and wife intimacy with Qiqi, so although Qiqi missed the monkey king when she was on earth, she really lived with the monkey king, On the contrary, I didn''t adapt in every way. At first, I could bear it because of my feelings, but after a long time, I was full of resentment. I felt that it was better to practice alone in the deep mountains with bidili.


    "OK." Kling didn''t want to ask the monkey king about this. Even he was a little guilty.


    The great world king star is very beautiful, full of flowers, much like a wooden house in the valley of baozi mountain. Monkey King, Kling, bidili and sparerib rice appear in the air in front of the house.


    "This is the home where Qiqi and I live here." the monkey king shouted, "originally, I didn''t live here. After Qiqi came, he built a house here. Look, Qiqi is there..." the monkey king pointed to a direction. It was the plain below the valley. A figure was running on the plain.


    "Qiqi, here!" cried the monkey king.


    The figure stopped running, then turned around and seemed shocked. The next moment it flew and landed in front of Colin and Biddy.


    "Colin, you''re here at last!" Qiqi was so excited that her face was like drinking wine. "If you don''t come again, I''ll let Wukong call the king of the world to call you."


    Colin felt very embarrassed and even complained to sun Wuben: "it''s all you. Why tease Qiqi when you''re free? What should I do now?"


    "Kiki, I brought Biddy to see you this time." Kling smiled at Kiki.


    "Biddy." Qiqi looked at Biddy. "Why do you come to see me now? There are dead people everywhere in this underground place. It''s so boring." "Qiqi, I''m also very boring on earth." Biddy cried. "What''s the situation on earth? Forget it, don''t say so now." Kiki said and looked at Kling. "Kling, when will you go back to earth? I''ll go back with you."


    "Ah?" Kling looked at the monkey king.


    "Klin, the underworld is the world of the dead. Although there are also living people, there are too few. The dead and the living are completely different, so let Qiqi live in the world." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice.


    "But Qiqi, don''t you always miss Wukong?" Colin wondered.


    "I miss Goku very much. If Goku goes to the world, it doesn''t matter if he is dead, but let me live here..." Kiki shook her head. "I''m not used to living here, Colin, bidelli. You don''t know. The customs of the dead are unbearable. Goku has so many friends. I''m completely different here. I''d better go back to the earth."


    "In that case, I''ll take you back to earth." Kling nodded. "Qiqi, put your hand on my shoulder, Wukong, I''ll leave first!"


    "Wait."


    "Don''t go!" cried the monkey king and the ribs fan Lian.


    "Colin, it''s not urgent for you to return to the earth for a while. Let''s have a good duel." the monkey king was anxious. He looked forward to Colin. The last time Colin left here, he never came back. In the twinkling of an eye, it would be a year and a half. If Colin left again, he might not see anyone for another year or two.


    This time, because Kiki is here, Colin comes to the underground. The next time there is no Kiki, who knows when Colin will remember to go to the underground?


    And the monkey king knew that this Kling came from another world. Who knows when he will return to his own world, so he must not leave this time.


    "This..." Kling was also very excited. He looked at Qiqi.


    "Ignore him, let''s go." Kiki went to Kling and put her hand on Kling''s shoulder. " "No." Monkey King reached out and grabbed Kling''s arm. Then he looked at Qiqi, "Qiqi, just wait. Anyway, Biddy is with you. You''re not alone here. Just stay for a while and wait until I finish my duel with Kling."


    Qiqi got up with a tiger in her face: "can''t you let Colin send me back to earth and compete with you again?"


    "No, Qiqi, I don''t know when you and I will meet next time. Just stay here for a while." Sun Wukong begged. Qiqi frowned and looked at the poor eyes of the monkey king. She couldn''t help but be soft in her heart: "OK, but hurry up."


    "Great!" cried the monkey king excitedly. He let go of his hand holding Kling''s arm and flew to the sky, "Kling, I''m ready."


    "Good." Kling looked at Biddy. "Biddy, you and Kiki are here. I''ll play with Goku."


    "Well," said bidlishon. She looked at Kling with some worry and whispered, "be careful yourself."


    "Whoosh!" Kling flew into the sky and came to the opposite of the monkey king.

 Chapter 762

    The two streamers in the sky above the great world King Star constantly collided with each other, and a terrible gas shock wave broke out. Although the two streamers fought at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters, the monkey king raised his strength to 900 million from the beginning because he sensed that Kling had a breath of 1.2 billion.


    However, Colin did not dare to slack off on the monkey king, who still put great pressure on him after 20 years. Seeing that the monkey king broke out 900 million breath, he also broke out 900 million.


    It''s terrible for two masters with an intensity of 900 million to fight.


    Almost everyone in the whole big world King Star sensed the battle. Martial arts experts came from all directions, even including the big world king who always entertained himself and rarely took charge of the battle on the big world king star.


    Of course, these martial arts experts are not only because the battle level is too high, but such a level of battle is actually over the big world king star.


    "This war zone seems to be Qiqi''s residence!"


    "What man is Wukong fighting with? He''s so careless that he handed it over over the King Star of the great world?"


    Tianjin rice, Beek and dumplings shot up, and soon came over Qiqi''s house. All four flew towards the battle center, and soon saw the figure of spare ribs rice in the air of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Ribs rice, what''s going on?"


    "Is Wukong fighting with people? Why not go to the challenge field?" asked Tianjin fan and bick.


    "It''s a friend of the monkey king. He''s a living man, so he can''t go to the challenge field." ribs Rice said coldly, and his eyes never left the battle in the sky.


    "Wukong''s friend? A living man?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Tianjin rice, bike, Yamu tea and dumplings are all seen in the war center.


    "Impossible!" bick exclaimed.


    "This figure seems to be..." Tianjin fan''s eyes also showed a surprised look.


    "Tianjin rice, who is that?" the dumpling wondered.


    "It''s Colin," Tianjin Fan said.


    "Ah!" the dumpling screamed, and his eyes widened. "Has Colin become so strong? He only..."


    "It''s not the klin in our world, it''s the klin from 20 years ago." Tianjin fan''s chest fluctuates sharply, and his eyes are full of great shock. His current combat strength is only 200 million, but the klin from 20 years ago


    "No wonder that guy came to fight with me after he agreed to resurrect klin and Yamcha, but he didn''t come for a year and a half. It turned out that he despised me at all." Tianjin fan was very angry and surprised. When he saw that klin for the first time, he felt that the other party was very strong, and even raised his martial arts level in his heart again and again, But I didn''t expect that the estimate was still low.


    A streamer came from a distance and appeared in front of ribs rice, Tianjin rice and others.


    "What?"


    Everyone''s heart jumped, including spareribs and rice.


    This is an old man with white hair and beard wearing a black hat with the word "big". The old man''s face is very serious at this time.


    "Big world king!"


    Ribs rice, Tianjin rice, Beek and dumplings shouted in surprise.


    The king ignored them, but looked at the sky: "why doesn''t Wukong obey the rules, eh? Who is that man?"


    "The king of the big world, the man who fought with Wukong is our friend. He is a living man from the human world." jiaozilian said.


    "Is there such a master among living people?" cried the king of the great world. A thin bead of sweat seemed to flow from his forehead. "Is that bald head your friend? That is to say, he is also Wukong''s friend?"


    "He came from time and space twenty years ago," bick said.


    "Twenty years ago, there was such a thing?" the king of the big world was surprised, but he didn''t ask much, because it would expose his ignorance.


    "In this time and space, his name is Colin." Tianjin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "Colin, I seem to remember..." the king patted his head. "It''s the bald head without a nose, but I remember he''s not so tall?"


    "It''s him, but Colin has been summoned by him to revive the dragon with dragon beads." Jiaozi said.


    "Make a wish with a wish bead. You guys are really not reassuring." the king of the world nodded and looked at the sparerib rice. "The sparerib rice, they fight here, it''s easy to affect the king of the world. You should watch it carefully and don''t let them destroy the planet too much."


    "Yes, the king of the world," said the sparerib rice coldly.


    "Then I''ll give it to you," said the king of the great world, and disappeared in front of the people like a lightning bolt.


    As time passed, the battle in the sky continued.


    Generally speaking, when the monkey king fights with any weak person, he will not be too strong, and sometimes he will be at a disadvantage. Therefore, in the battle in the sky, the two sides seem to be half weight on the surface, and the flag meets the enemy.


    But


    This time is different.


    Of course, only a few people, such as bick, spareribs rice and Oliver who didn''t know when to come to spareribs rice, could understand this difference.


    Even Tianjin food is not very real.


    But Tianjin rice still feels wrong. I feel that I may have underestimated Kling''s martial arts.


    Because the two fought for too long.


    As the No. 1 master in the underworld, the real combat power of the monkey king is far above 900 million, reaching the point of despair. Using 900 million combat power to fight, just like an adult fighting with the power of a child, can continue all the time.


    But Colin, why can it last so long?


    There are more and more martial arts experts watching the battle. After all, the battle lasted too long. Many people also found that the man who fought with the monkey king was a living man, but the living man could fight with the monkey king for so long. How long can he last?


    Everyone was curious, including the spareribs rice, bick and Oliver who could see the battle clearly, and the big world king who did not watch the battle on site, but never left the battle scene.


    Five hours later, although the two people in the sky were panting and physically exhausted, even the action of fighting could be seen by people with a combat strength of less than 100 million.


    But the two are still fighting.


    "Colin, I didn''t expect you to be stronger than I thought." the monkey king gasped, "if you can hold on until now, your real combat power may be more than 1.2 billion."


    "Wukong, I said long ago that you underestimated me by using 900 million Qi to fight me." Colin laughed and felt very happy. This Wukong made him really feel the pressure, which was rarely encountered before.


    "Whew!"


    A beautiful figure shot into the air.


    "When are you two bastards going to fight?" Qiqi was angry. She rushed to Kling and looked concerned. "Kling, Wukong didn''t do anything to you? Was your injury serious?"


    "Er..."


    The people who looked around looked strange and even looked at the monkey king with pity. They all knew that Qiqi was the wife of the monkey king. They didn''t care about their husband, but about others.


    "Qiqi, I''m not weaker than Wukong." Colin was a little unconvinced. "Even if I was injured, Wukong couldn''t please me."


    "What do you know? He''s a dead man. It doesn''t matter if he hits again. But you''re a living man. How can you fight with him?" cried Qiqi. She took Kling''s arm. "You''ve hit him too. Let''s go and go back to earth."


    "This..." Colin hesitated. He was playing happily now, and he didn''t take out his hidden power. How could he go like this.


    Bick and Tianjin rice looked at each other.


    "Hey, that guy fought with monkey king, isn''t it because he stole his wife?"


    "The monkey king was wearing a green hat, so he worked hard with people?" some people muttered. Of course, not everyone thought so. After all, many people know what the monkey king is and how terrible the monkey king is. Just now, although he seemed to play well, everyone knows that the monkey king didn''t show real strength at all.


    "Qiqi, give us some more time." the monkey king shouted. His martial arts realm is terrible, and he is also very sensitive in martial arts. After fighting for so long, the monkey king has long found that Colin still hides a lot of strength. If he lets Colin go now, the monkey king can''t forgive himself.


    "Kiki, Goku and I haven''t come up with real skills yet. We just warmed up," Kling said.


    "You''re just warming up?" Qi Qi was so angry that her eyes widened. "Don''t bully me. I don''t know martial arts. I''m also an expert now. I can beat the strong men of many professional martial arts Taoists on this big world king star. Do you think I don''t know how terrible your fighting power was just now?"


    Qiqi, Kling and monkey king didn''t deliberately lower their voices, so many people could hear them. At this time, they nodded one by one and agreed with Qiqi''s words. After all, the fighting intensity just now was too high.


    "But we are really just warming up." Sun Wukong also shouted, "I don''t believe you ask for spareribs rice."


    Klin''s words were not believed, but the monkey king would not lie. People around him were surprised, especially bick, Tianjin rice and dumplings.


    The three looked at the spareribs and rice around them.


    The ribs rice face was expressionless, with neither approval nor opposition.


    "I ignore you two bastards." Qiqi flew down angrily and soon disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    "Well, Colin, next, I hope you can show your real strength." the monkey king shouted excitedly, "it''s not worth our duel."


    "That''s what I''m going to say." Kling threw a fairy bean into his mouth, but he didn''t chew it and swallowed it, but put it directly in his mouth.


    "My noumenon strength is 2.7 billion now. If I restore my noumenon and use jiewang boxing again, even the pitiful 10 times jiewang boxing can reach 54 billion. Unfortunately, I''m not willing to restore my noumenon at all." Colin calculated in his heart, and then directly started Gaobei jiewang boxing.


    "500 times the king''s boxing!"


    Klin''s breath expanded like an explosion, and the terrible breath swept out in all directions like a nuclear explosion. For a moment, all the people impacted by the breath changed their faces. Some martial Taoists with weak combat power even lost their consciousness directly, and the whole person could not stand in the air. They fell like dumplings.

 Chapter 763

    "This breath!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes were wide, and his forehead even gushed out fine beads of sweat.


    "No way!" the cold and calm expression of the ribs rice fluctuated for the first time, and his hand folded in his sleeve trembled at this moment.


    It''s not pork chop rice. It''s shaking with excitement.


    But the strength of spareribs rice is too weak.


    And Colin''s breath is terrible now.


    The grade gap between the two sides is too big. The body of spareribs rice is shaking uncontrollably.


    "I burst out with the strongest combat power of 2.7 billion, and the monkey king is only a little stronger than me, only 3 billion. How can this guy......" the ribs rice was extremely shocked.


    In his induction, if the breath of Kling is changed into a numerical value, the intensity has reached 8.1 billion.


    Because after a year and a half of explosive growth, the breath intensity of Kling''s body, even now, has reached more than 8.1 million.


    At this time, Colin abnormal and started 500 times of JieWang Boxing at one time. You know, the double of the improved jiewang boxing is equivalent to twice that of the past, and 500 times of jiewang boxing is almost equivalent to making Colin''s breath stronger by more than a thousand times.


    That is to say, at this time, klin''s breath intensity reached 8.1 billion.


    Pork ribs and rice could not help shaking. Bick, Tianjin rice and dumplings beside him were unbearable. Although the three didn''t lose consciousness and fell from the air, they all looked pale, sweated and trembled, barely keeping a trace of consciousness suspended in the air.


    And there was a figure beside them.


    "This guy is a friend of the monkey king?" Oliver Shuanggu was also trembling, and bean sized beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He was shocked. After all, he also knew that the guy who fought with the monkey king came from the earth, a friend of the monkey king, but his earth had such a terrible strong man in recent years.


    It can be said that at this time, there were not many people who could barely float in the sky. Many were completely captured by Kling''s gas and fell into the sky uncontrollably.


    By this time, Qiqi had returned to the ground.


    The ground is nearly 100000 meters away from Colin in the air.


    However, when Colin released 500 times the world champion, her body trembled. The crisis of fear from her soul left her brain blank for a while, and she didn''t slowly regain consciousness until a long time later.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qiqi stared. Of course, she knew that this gas was Colin''s, but it was her understanding that shocked her.


    "Wukong is the most powerful. Wukong has practiced more than him for 20 years." in Qiqi''s heart, Wukong is always the greatest hero in the martial arts, but now


    Although Wukong is no weaker than klin, klin''s breath is so powerful that Qiqi has a picture in her mind.


    The first time I saw this klin from 20 years ago, klin was not strong, but he talked and laughed in front of man-made people. At that time, Qiqi seemed to be a big idiot with water in her head, but then klin worked with man-made people and showed more than 100 million combat power, which shocked Qiqi at that time.


    But no one could have imagined that it was not Kling''s real strength at all.


    Because later, in order to stop and deter the 17th, Kling showed another 300 million combat power.


    Originally, Qiqi thought that 300 million should be the real bottom line of klin, but before long, there was saru on the earth. When klin appeared again, it showed 600 million terrorist combat power.


    600 million should be the limit of klin, but after killing Shalu, klin took them to the new Namike star. In order to revive, he brought her to the hell. At this time, klin burst out a strong breath of 1.2 billion.


    Who knows this time


    "Wukong''s strongest breath intensity is only 3 billion. How did he reach... 8.1 billion?" Qiqi was very confused. How could this 20-year-old Kling now surpass the brilliant Wukong in her mind?


    And looking at this situation, no one knows whether this time is Colin''s real limit.


    Maybe he can come up with stronger strength, but he didn''t come up with it because it wasn''t necessary.


    On the grass in front of Qiqi, bidili couldn''t control the softness of her body and fell to the ground. Her eyes stared like a copper bell. At this time, she also recovered a trace of consciousness: "this is uncle klin''s breath, but how can uncle klin''s breath be so strong?" at this time, bidili also understood why this klin has always been so confident and calm, It turns out that people really have the capital that is fearless and everything is under control.


    "Wukong, although I don''t want to show this intensity of combat power." Colin''s voice sounded in the world, "but I can see that you seem to despise me and don''t want to show real power. Therefore, there''s no way. I can only increase the intensity of Qi. I think this intensity should be enough to make you excited."


    "Enough!" the monkey king wiped the sweat off his forehead, and an excited red light welled up on his face. "Colin, you really excited me this time. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful and troublesome..."


    "Troublesome?" Kling looked at the monkey king calmly. "Monkey King, burst out all your breath. I want to see what level your intensity has reached."


    "No matter what, you can only try first." the monkey king muttered. He burst out a strong breath and became a Super Saiyan in an instant. However, this state was the state he had been fighting with Colin before, so the monkey king still held his fists with both hands and his face was dignified. Almost soon, the breath of the monkey king burst up again, This time, the golden flame burning on him, like the flame at the tail of a jet plane, sprayed in all directions, and the golden head stood more upright.


    Electric light flickers.


    At this moment, there was a flickering current around the monkey king.


    "3 billion?"


    Colin looked at monkey king in surprise: "Monkey King, this Super Saiyan is different from before. What is this transformation?"


    "This is a super Saiya who has exceeded the limit of super Saiya." Sun Wukong''s low voice sounded in the air. "I call him super Saiya 2."


    "Super Saiya 2, do you use this state when fighting with spareribs?" said Kling.


    "That''s right." Monkey King looked at Kling coldly. Now he can become super Saiya 3. Once he becomes super 3, he will have more than 10 billion terrorist combat power. Of course, the corresponding disadvantage is that his stamina is not enough and his physical strength will be consumed quickly.


    And Colin is now 8.1 billion.


    Monkey King will not bully people with 10 billion yuan.


    "It seems that this is the limit of Wukong." Colin was about to reduce the multiple of jiewang boxing. At this time, the smell of Monkey King soared again, and suddenly rose to 6 billion.


    "Huh?"


    Kling wondered.


    "Klin, take it!" at this time, Monkey King flew to klin and burst out his fist. Klin even waved his fist and blew the monkey king away.


    "Wukong''s martial arts level is not weaker than me, but it''s not much better than me. Using 8.1 billion is basically bullying people." Kling immediately changed the king''s boxing to 380 times, and his combat power became 6.1 billion.


    "Whew!"


    Klin shot at the monkey king, and the two figures fought fiercely in the air again. This time, it is different from the previous time. No matter whether it is the monkey king or Colin, it is difficult to control their power after raising their power to 6 billion.


    No matter how fierce the previous two fought, they would not cause great damage to the surrounding areas.


    But at this time, two fists collided, and the terrible Qi force swept away. Although those who still remain in the sky are absolutely strong, they will not be hurt by these Qi forces. However, when these forces raged to the ground through a space of about 100000 meters, the whole ground seemed to be bombarded by countless nuclear bombs.


    Qiqi''s house was completely destroyed. It didn''t last for a second. The valley where the house was located became a sea of sand, and trees and sand churned over the ground like a tide.


    In the face of this situation, without saying a word, Qiqi took bidili''s hand and flew away.


    For such a battle, she doesn''t want to see, can''t see anything, and there''s no need to see. She might as well hide far away, so as not to affect the fight between the two. After all, Qiqi is not always fierce, and sometimes she is very sensible.


    See Colin and the monkey king so powerful.


    She is also very happy.


    Biddy is a little worried about Kling, but what can she do?


    At this moment, almost no one can clearly see the battle between the monkey king and Colin, including the ribs rice, once the first expert in the underworld.


    At this moment, BIC, Tianjin rice and dumplings stared as if they were stupid.


    At this moment, all the strong men who can obviously stay in the air to watch the war leave one after another. Such a battle is too far from their martial arts. Watching it is tantamount to not watching it. On the contrary, they may be accidentally touched by each other''s fist and body during the war, and they will die, although they are already dead.


    At this moment, only one person is still watching their battle, that is the king of the great world.


    "What terrible two boys."


    The big world king murmured to himself. His eyes were full of excitement.


    "That bald head... Is Sun Wukong''s younger martial brother. His name is Colin? Sun Wukong is a Saiya. It''s fair to be so strong, but this bald head is not an ordinary noseless man. How can he be so strong?" the king of the world muttered. He had a desire to join the battle, but the king of the world restrained himself.


    time lapse.


    Because both monkey king and Colin have used their full strength, or even overplayed, at least in everyone''s eyes. No one can last long under such a limit.


    If you still hold on for a long time, there is only one possibility - this is not the limit of two people.


    But half an hour passed.


    They were just beginning to fight, but no one could see their actions.


    An hour passed.


    The two are still the same, and the breath of terror is like mountains and seas, without a trace of weakening.


    Two hours later.


    Lively, no one can know their state, because no one can see their fight clearly.


    Three hours later.


    Four hours later.


    Five hours later.


    ����

 Chapter 764

    Finally, the battle in the sky slowed down, and finally the spareribs rice could see the battle between them. At this time, both monkey king and Colin were seriously injured. They were tired, weak and panting. They were dead supporting, but even if they were dead supporting, they were very strong.


    Gradually Oliver could clearly see the fight between the two. With the passage of time, bick, Tianjin rice and dumplings could also see the battle, and then lower level martial Taoists could also see


    The martial Taoists who had left one by one also flew into the sky in twos and threes to watch the battle between them.


    "We must win!"


    At this time, Colin really reached the limit, and even lifting a finger was as heavy as a mountain, but he remembered the battle with Felisa when sun Wuben took control of his body. At that time, sun Wuben was in a worse situation, but Sun Wuben held on, and made the martial arts achieve the maximum improvement, reaching an unimaginable height.


    It can be said that the battle between feliza and monkey king was a real transformation of this body in martial arts. Since then, taclin and monkey king have completely separated themselves from Beek and vegeta.


    "Ben can. It doesn''t make sense. I can''t."


    After the first World War of Felicia, after cultivation, Colin completely digested the gains of the first World War of Felicia. Therefore, he easily entered the state when sun Wuben fought Felisa. Even if his body power was exhausted, he could still gather more powerful power again and again.


    But gradually klin found that it was not enough, because he had fought with the monkey king for too long. It seemed that he couldn''t call out much power just based on the state of sun Wuben at that time.


    "Strength comes from the heart. What is needed in the later stage of cultivation is mental strength. Believe you!" Sun Wuben''s voice remembered in Kling''s mind.


    "What you need is not my state, but to really find your own heart power!"


    "Try your best to tap your strength. I believe that you will be able to tap more powerful strength at any time, because the power of the heart is infinite!"


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben''s voice rang as far away as the distant sky. Just like the bell and bell, the soul of Colin was shocked, and Sun Wu Ben was helpless. Now, the body of the Lord has not fully digested even the martial arts of the world, nor has he played with Colin, Tianjin rice, Beek and Oliver.


    Good steel must be used on the blade.


    A master like the monkey king must be used in the end. When the martial arts has reached a limit and bottleneck, and others have stimulated rapid improvement, it is best to fight the monkey king.


    However, Colin controls himself. With Colin''s mind, he is very strong and easy to show off. Colin wants to fight with Sun Wukong, and sun Wuben can''t help it. After all, everyone has his own personality and way of doing things.


    "Practice is to cultivate the mind!"


    "The heart is infinite, the force is infinite!"


    "Tap your heart!"


    "Believe it, you can!"


    ����


    Although Colin didn''t understand what sun Wuben said, he understood from sun Wuben''s words that he still had absolute power and infinite power, but he didn''t mobilize it. That''s enough.


    "Bang!"


    Clint got a punch in the chest and fell to the ground like a meteorite.


    Mushroom clouds like nuclear bombs rose from the earth.


    "Power!"


    "Give me strength!"


    Kling''s eyes were red and gathered strength madly.


    "I''m not reconciled. I still have great power. I''ll win. Power, come out!" at this time, Kling''s whole body breath surged underground. Suddenly, strong breath surged on him. These breath were completely restrained by him, and then Kling flew out of the ground.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king was beaten away.


    "Not enough, I still have more powerful power. As long as I am stronger, I will win!" Kling''s muscles expanded all over his body.


    "The spirit is important, the body needs to be loose, Alin, strength can''t come when the muscles collapse tightly..." Sun Wuben pointed out that Kling''s muscles relax. After all, he personally experienced how Sun Wuben and Felisa fought.


    "Whew!"


    The monkey king shot from a distance. His speed was so fast that a violent alarm sounded in Kling''s heart.


    "Ah!"


    "Give me strength!"


    Colin shouted angrily.


    "I''m sure I can catch this punch, I''m sure I can, I''m sure I can!" Kling stared at the monkey king''s fist with both eyes. His spirit became tighter and tighter. Gradually, the monkey king''s fist became slower and slower in his eyes, and a powerful Qi gushed out of Kling''s body inexplicably again.


    "Awning!"


    Colin punched and hit the monkey king''s fist hard. They threw them back and flew out.


    "Come again!"


    At this time, the monkey king, like Colin, has reached the real limit. However, the monkey king is a natural combat genius. He doesn''t need sun Wuben''s guidance like Colin. He can still dig out the strength of his physical strength and break through his limit again and again.


    Monkey King can defeat!


    But that''s because the monkey king didn''t think of each other as his opponent.


    But now the monkey king has regarded Colin as a real strong man, a strong man he must defeat, so the monkey king can''t defeat!


    Just like when he fought against the big demon king bick, against begeta, against Felisa, and against terrible strong men who were much stronger than himself.


    So all those watching the war strangely found a terrible fact.


    Obviously, the two guys have been fighting for so long, and they are exhausted. It seems that it is difficult to raise a finger, but once they do it, it is still so terrible that they can''t get in. Sometimes even when they fight, they can''t see their actions, including sparerib rice.


    However, after all, they consumed too much. With the passage of hour after hour, they became weaker and weaker on the whole, moving more and more slowly, and the strength of their hand became weaker and weaker.


    Ten hours later!


    Twenty hours later!


    Thirty hours!


    ����


    Neither Monkey King nor Colin wants to admit defeat. Although they are scarred, neither of them has ever tried to hurt the other. Therefore, as long as they try their best to hold on, they barely hold on until now.


    At this time, the battle between the two can only be said to be tragic, not fierce, because their combat power level has dropped to about 100000.


    At this time, everyone on the whole big world king star came to this area and watched the war, including some bad martial arts, but amateur martial Taoists, including big world king, Qiqi and bidili.


    Qiqi looked at the battle in the sky and saw that the monkey king was hit by Kling again and again and fell from the air. The misty water mist flowed in her eyes.


    Bidili watched Colin being hurt by the monkey king again and again, and even spit blood, but the next moment she still rushed forward and launched a death attack, and her eyes were wet.


    Everyone is thinking about when this battle will end and who will be the ultimate winner.


    "Boom!"


    Mushroom clouds rose from the ground. This time, the monkey king was blown into the ground.


    "Add more strength, add more strength, and you will win!" Kling was in a trance at this time. He mobilized his strength crazily and saw a figure shooting from the ground unconsciously.


    "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!"


    Colin rushed to the monkey king just shot from the ground and punched him hard, but he was in a trance again.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wukong kicked a foot and fell on Kling''s abdomen. Then Kling completely lost consciousness and fell directly from the air into the ground.


    The monkey king panted heavily and mobilized his strength desperately at the same time, because he knew that it would not be long before Colin would rush out of the ground again. At that time, they had to fight hard. If they didn''t take the opportunity to mobilize more strength, they might be hit at the next blow, causing more serious injuries to their bodies.


    "I must protect myself, or I will be too hurt. Even if I want to insist, I will not be able to insist."


    Monkey king knows that no matter how eager his heart is to win, it is useless to be unwilling once his body reaches the limit and exceeds that degree.


    Therefore, the monkey king can make full use of his every strength, so that he can last longer and fight more.


    But this time, the monkey king waited for a long time, and Colin didn''t rush out of the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    Not only was the monkey king stunned, but all the spectators were also puzzled.


    "Can you say..."


    In the monkey king''s Qi sensing, Kling''s breath has been weak to the extreme.


    "Klin won''t hurt so badly, will you die?" the monkey king jumped to his throat. If he killed klin, he would be guilty. His wet back shivered, and then the monkey king''s figure flashed down.


    "Whew!"


    The monkey king rushed to the place where Colin fell. In an instant, he rushed to the bottom of the ground. When he came to the place where Colin lay, the monkey king stretched out his hand, grabbed Colin''s arm, and then flew out, and soon reappeared in the sky.


    At this time, Colin in his hand closed his eyes and hung down.


    Yes, by this time, Kling had lost consciousness.


    Of course, it''s just that Colin lost consciousness. Of course, sun Wuben in his body is very sober. If he takes over the body at this time, it''s another situation.


    "Sure enough, the monkey king is stronger."


    Sun Wuben was very impressed. Although the battle between Sun Wukong and Colin seemed to be close, later, when both of them had no strength at all, relying on their mental strength and competing for consciousness, spirit, momentum, control and so on, Colin was not as good as Sun Wukong, although Colin could mobilize new strength again and again without strength.


    However, he was still behind the monkey king in the battle. Therefore, in the end, it was not that his heart could not support, but that his body was injured too seriously.


    This is far more serious than the monkey king.

 Chapter 765

    "Colin?"


    The monkey king gasped. Of course, he could see that Colin was too seriously injured, so he fell into a coma. However, for the injury, the monkey king was not good at it, and he could not see what would happen to Colin now and whether it would endanger his life.


    After all, if it''s really about the injury, whether it''s him or Colin, he was already facing physical collapse a day ago. If someone else had died a hundred times.


    At this time, sun Wuben took over the body directly, and then his breath increased sharply.


    "Huh?"


    The anxious monkey king immediately felt it. He looked over and saw that Kling''s eyelids slowly opened in his hand. At the same time, his hand shook gently, and the monkey king felt unable to grasp Kling''s arm.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben suspended in front of Sun Wukong by using the technique of dancing in the air.


    "It''s great that you''re all right." Monkey King breathed a sigh of relief. If he killed Colin alive, although he didn''t think he had done anything wrong, he would eventually make monkey king uncomfortable. If Colin could wake up, Monkey King seemed to have unloaded a heavy burden.


    "Clint, this game is over." the monkey king shouted. Of course, he still wants to continue fighting with Clint, because a strong breath has just sprung up on Clint, but he has knocked Clint unconscious before. The monkey king is also worried that if he plays again, will Clint really be killed, and now Clint''s physical condition, Monkey King is also worried.


    "I think it''s time to stop," Sun Wuben grinned. "Wukong, you won this one."


    "Ah!"


    Monkey King was a little surprised, and then his face was full of smiles.


    In this battle, of course, the monkey king thought he had won, because he had knocked Colin unconscious, and his body was far from unconscious. At least the monkey king thought he would not lose consciousness even if he lasted three or four hours.


    Monkey King was just afraid that Colin would not be convinced. After all, if Colin wanted to give up, he gave up a day ago and could fight him into the current situation. Obviously, Colin''s desire for victory is no less than that of his monkey king.


    "I really won this fight, but your skill is no weaker than me." Sun Wukong said with a flash in his eyes. "Colin, I didn''t expect our fight to be like this. I knew you were strong enough to be so strong. I would have gone to Lord jiewang and asked him to call you over."


    The monkey king really felt happy, and even was reluctant to let the war end.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t experienced such a happy battle for ten or twenty years." the monkey king said with emotion. When he came to the underground, just a year or two ago, the fight between the monkey king and Oliver was comparable to the fight with Colin today. Later, after the monkey king''s combat power was unparalleled, although the monkey king also fought with the ribs from time to time, But on their own stimulation is not much.


    "But it''s incredible that you can cultivate to this level." Monkey King''s eyes suddenly look strange. After all, he practiced with Colin and knows what''s going on with Colin''s body. With the same cultivation, his growth of Monkey King and Colin is different, so Colin can''t catch up with him anyway, However, this alien space-time from 20 years ago, Colin broke this law.


    "It seems that your physical potential is as strong as ours," said the monkey king.


    "There''s no such thing." Sun Wuben shook his head. "My situation is special. If I insist on how much potential my body has, it''s mainly caused by my thought and wisdom. It''s a characteristic of my soul. If my soul is in your body, my achievements are greater than now."


    "That''s right." monkey king had no doubt, although he knew that Colin liked to lie.


    "I really want to see how strong you will be with my body." Sun Wukong sighed, with a pity in his eyes. "Wukong, if I guessed right, you should be able to turn into Super Saiyan 3 by now?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "How do you know?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. He could change into super 3. He didn''t even know ribs rice.


    "I guess, you and I can fight for so long. Not only me, but also outsiders know that our previous real combat power is not as weak as the exposed breath." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "That''s right." Sun Wukong nodded, and just then several figures came flying.


    "Colin, I want to fight you!" ribs rice looked at Sun Wuben fiercely, his eyes full of desire. "Of course, now you have a war with Sun Wukong, which is not suitable for fighting with me. I can wait. I can fight with you whenever you like."


    "Ribs rice, your strength is very strong, and I am willing to fight you," said Sun Wuben. "However, we are impossible for the time being." "I will promise to fight you anytime." ribs Rice said coldly. Sun Wuben nodded: "maybe two or three years, maybe three or five years, of course, it may come in less than a year. In short, you don''t have to care too much about it."


    "Three or five years?" the brow of ribs rice was slightly wrinkled, but he couldn''t help it.


    At this time, bick, Tianjin rice and dumplings also came to sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    "Colin, I understand why you don''t want to fight me." Tianjin Fan said coldly, "but what I don''t understand is why you are better than Wukong."


    Yes, in Tianjin fan''s eyes, although Colin was defeated, he has surpassed the monkey king, because the monkey king has practiced more than Colin for 20 years.


    But how is it possible that Colin 20 years ago was strong enough to defeat the monkey king 20 years later?


    "Colin is a freak," said the monkey king with a smile.


    "Wukong, you are a freak, OK?" Sun Wuben also smiled, and then looked at Tianjin rice, bick and dumplings. Of course, sun Wuben understood that not to mention the three of them, but Sun Wuben thought to himself that he would be no less impacted than them when he stood in their position.


    "Tianjin rice, dumplings and bick, my situation is somewhat special, because I really work hard, and I''m really a genius. Coupled with all kinds of opportunistic encounters, I have achieved today''s results, so you can''t learn. To tell the truth, you''re already very strong and have brought your talent to the limit, so you don''t have to belittle yourself because I''m so strong now." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Is that so?"


    Tianjin rice eyebrow tail cold PICK: "anyway, I can''t accept my current progress, Colin, your performance today reminds me that I can actually make progress faster, even no weaker than Wukong."


    "Colin," bick said coldly, "do me a favor. Come to me here a year later."


    "What''s up?"


    "Don''t ask. In a word, come to me here a year later. Maybe I''ll be willing to resurrect." bick said in a deep voice.


    "Resurrection?" Sun Wuben was delighted. No matter how, it''s good to have more experts in the world. If bick is willing to resurrect, it''s much more useful than klin and Yamu tea.


    "If I were still in this time and space, I would try my best to find you." Sun Wuben nodded and chewed the Xiandou in his mouth, which was put in his mouth before the war between Colin and Sun Wukong, but it has not been used.


    "Wukong." at the same time, sun Wuben stretched out his hand and saw a fairy bean fall out of the air. Sun Wuben brushed his finger and shot the fairy bean at Sun Wukong, "fairy bean, you know."


    The monkey king was surprised. He stretched out his hand to take Xiandou and looked at him: "it''s really Xiandou. Do you still have Xiandou? I remember that immortal Carlin has died. Did you revive him last time?"


    "Immortal Karin has not been resurrected. This fairy bean was brought from my time and space, but not much." Sun Wuben said. At this time, all kinds of injuries in his body were healing like flying. No matter internal injuries or injuries disappeared in just two or three breaths.


    "So what you had in your mouth was also Xiandou, and you haven''t taken it all the time." the monkey king said in a crisp voice.


    "That''s to prevent accidents. Since there are no accidents in our battle, we don''t have to take it," said Sun Wuben. At this time, the monkey king also threw Xiandou into his mouth. Although he was a dead man, he still liked to eat and drink like other dead people. Now after the war, the monkey king felt hungry enough to swallow a hundred whales. Xiandou was very timely for him.


    "It''s so comfortable." after the monkey king ate the fairy beans, his internal and external injuries recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. He touched his stomach. "Colin, just give me a fairy bean? Why don''t you give me eighteen or nine?"


    "Hey, Colin, you can''t favor one over the other. You gave Wukong instead of us." Tianjin rice shouted.


    "Er... Do you think this is ordinary beans?" Sun Wuben laughed. Sun Wukong, Tianjin rice, bick and dumplings are dead people. Sun Wuben didn''t want to waste fairy beans on dead people. It''s very generous to give Sun Wukong one.


    "I don''t have many fairy beans, and you don''t know how difficult it is to cultivate them." Sun Wuben snorted. At this time, Qiqi and bidili came over and even greeted them. "Qiqi, bidili, we can go."


    Qiqi and Biddy didn''t speak, but their eyes were watery. They looked at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    "Qiqi, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time." Monkey King smiled with me.


    Qiqi finally showed a smile on her face: "it doesn''t matter. You and Colin have reached that level. It doesn''t matter if I wait a few more days, and if you win, that''s enough!" she flew to the monkey king, "Monkey King, are you all right?" although the Monkey King is a dead man, Qiqi was still worried. After all, the battle was too fierce, but the monkey king won, It''s the happiest thing for Qiqi - although Colin is also very strong, her Wukong is stronger in the end.


    Bidili flew to the monkey king. Her eyes flashed admiring eyes and said, "Uncle klin, your real strength is so powerful. That breath, like the starry universe, is pressing me out of breath. I''m afraid in this world, except uncle Goku, even if you are the most powerful, by the way, is there anything wrong with your injury?"


    "It''s all right. I took Xiandou," said Sun Wuben. At this time, the monkey king also said to Qiqi, "Qiqi, Colin gave me Xiandou, and I''m a dead man. Even if I''m seriously injured, I''ll be fine. I''m just very hungry. Can I?"


    "Don''t think about it. If you''re hungry, find a way by yourself. Don''t want me to cook for you." Qiqi roared, but suddenly her eyes turned red. "Forget it, I''ll cook the last meal for you. After that, I''ll go back to earth with Colin."


    "Great." monkey king shouted excitedly. Qiqi''s meal was the best in his heart.


    "Qiqi, make one more meal, and the dishes are the same," cried sun Wuben.


    "Don''t think about it!" Kiki wiped her tears and smiled. "Forget it, for Goku''s sake, just make one more. Biddy, you''ll stay and eat together."


    "Uncle Colin, you have a blessing in the mouth. Qiqi''s cooking is better than the chef."


    ����


    Soon, Monkey King, Colin, Qiqi and Biddy moved away in an instant. After all, this place is in a mess, even cooking is not very convenient.


    At this time, the martial Taoists who watched one by one scattered around in groups.


    "They''re gone!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are still living people who can fight like this with the monkey king!"


    "That guy''s name is Colin. It is said that he is also a friend of the monkey king. It''s really terrible. The combat power of him and the monkey king has reached seven or eight billion, and even I doubt their real strength is ten billion."


    "There must be more than 10 billion, which is simply beyond the reach of people. I saw such a terrible guy for the first time in millions of years in the underground. However, I heard jiaozi say that he and the monkey king were martial brothers..." they talked one by one, and their tone was very emotional. Although Colin lost, such a defeat was not humiliating at all.

 Chapter 766

    Hundreds of miles away from the capital of the West.


    The sea surface of the most lively resort more than 20 years ago was very calm. Suddenly, the white waves at the junction of water and sky were surging, as if a 10000 ton ship had come, and as if the sea had been split by a huge knife.


    In front of the white wave, there was a man with a long tail. It was as terrible as the white wave splitting the sea. It was the man swimming.


    Kling split up and swam to the beach.


    "This one is finished, the next thing is..." clinsa ran forward with his legs. His rapid steps made the sand on the beach splash and form a huge salon.


    This time, he finally succeeded in cultivating the separation method, and then he had this powerful separation made by the divine dragon. Kling was full of passion and wanted to practice immediately. Then the separation became powerful and 100 times stronger than the original. But buma entangled him and said that he was not allowed to leave until the original returned.


    It was not until the Buddha had just returned that klin was able to leave and officially began to practice.


    "Although the body made by the dragon is powerful, it is limited without cultivation."


    As soon as Colin occupied this part, he found that although he had strong martial arts skills in his consciousness, he could not use it at all. Apart from anything else, he was not very happy to eat with chopsticks, just like a child who suddenly became a child eating with chopsticks for the first time.


    Even ordinary movements are not satisfactory, let alone martial arts, so klin not only needs to quickly adapt to this body, but also needs crazy cultivation, so that his body can synchronize with his consciousness and get his hands on it.


    "Ben, that guy, is a Madman of cultivation, and his efforts of separation will never be less than mine." in fact, Colin doesn''t have much desire, but he doesn''t want his separation to be thrown too far away by sun Wuben''s separation. After all, he has seen sun Wuben''s cultivation ability.


    Of course, in addition, klin himself likes practice very much. He can find the value and fun of existence in practice, which is also the main reason.


    However, without sun Wuben, although klin likes to practice, he is still happy to be with buma for a while. After all, it is buma.


    Although Colin fell in love at first sight on the 18th, buma was different. If the 18th was the woman that moved Colin, buma not only moved Colin, but also the woman that Colin respected and admired, but the 18th made Colin more excited than buma.


    "Although Ben is strong, I''m not bad. If I really work hard enough, maybe this separation can become stronger than his separation." of course, Colin also hopes that his separation will defeat sun Wuben''s separation in practice.


    Colin ran like a fly. An hour later, he rushed into a primeval forest.


    "Whew!"


    "Hoo!"


    I saw a figure in the forest, sometimes like a milk swallow through the forest, sometimes like a monkey jumping, shuttling and jumping between the gaps in the forest, jumping from one tree to another.


    "It''s worthy of the dragon''s special body for me." Colin was very excited. As soon as he got this part, he felt as if he had entered a new world. Everything was different.


    What can be seen, used and observed has become much more than before, just like a person in a two-dimensional world has suddenly become a five-dimensional, six-dimensional, or even thirteen dimensional.


    Of course, this is a good thing, not a good thing.


    After a person in a two-dimensional world becomes a thirteen dimensional one, his consciousness and soul can''t keep up with this change, just like a person who can only drive a tricycle to drive a car or even a more difficult fighter.


    This also makes cultivation more difficult and requires more cultivation.


    Although the cultivation difficulty increased, Colin was still very happy and excited.


    "The tricycle is easy to drive, but when it reaches the limit, it''s just that speed. It''s not as possible as a fighter." Kling is not stupid. Although his body is difficult to practice, it can make him go further, and even reach a level that he can''t reach by relying on his own, just like only a fighter can fly high into the sky, The tricycle will never fly into the sky.


    Colin was practicing against the clock. When a set of great cultivation procedures was completed, Colin ate something and began to take a nap, which was very useful for the recovery of body and spirit.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    The bell rang.


    Kling, sleeping under the tree, opened his eyes fiercely.


    "After the nap, I''ll start... By the way, look at my body." Kling felt his body and suddenly his eyes lit up. At this moment, he felt a terrible improvement in his strength, but he had been practicing for less than a morning.


    Colin bounced out of bed, came to a boulder, and hit it hard, bang! Like an explosion, the boulder turned into a sky full of rubble.


    "What, actually blew up this boulder?"


    Kling stared wide, then breathed with excitement.


    "In just one morning, he has improved his combat power by a hundred points, which is thousands of times faster than I thought. Look again..." Kling jumped out and jumped in the mountains like a sensitive monkey. At this time, Kling found that he could fly hundreds of feet without force every time he jumped.


    "Sure enough, the improvement of strength is beyond imagination, but the control of the body is still not good." Kling felt some regret. In addition to the improvement of strength, the most important thing in the cultivation of martial arts is the martial arts realm, and the foundation of the martial arts realm is in hand. But now the progress in this aspect is very slow. After a morning''s cultivation, Kling didn''t feel any improvement at all.


    "It seems that you can''t be lazy."


    Colin sighed, and then began a new round of crazy cultivation.


    ����


    After that day, klin separated himself and began hellish practice. Of course, in addition to practice, he would occasionally accompany buma.


    Under such crazy cultivation, the growth of klin''s separated strength is crazy, and his ability to manipulate the body is also growing a little.


    Three months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    This is a very beautiful valley. At this time, two figures in the sky are fighting frantically. On a slope full of green grass in the valley, there is a figure standing with a long tail swinging slowly behind him. This person''s eyes are obsessed with the sky.


    "No. 17, let''s call a truce first!" suddenly No. 18 shouted.


    "Hmm?" the 17th stopped attacking and looked at the 18th suspiciously. No. 18 looked at the figure with a long tail on the ground with cold eyes.


    "It''s that boy again." No. 17 eyebrows slightly. The one on the ground has a tail. At a glance, it''s an extraordinary figure. They don''t see it for the first time, but No. 17 and No. 18 don''t want to contact human beings on the earth during cultivation, so they ignore this person at all, and once this person appears, they leave.


    "Whew!"


    On the 18th, she flew down from the air and floated in front of Colin. Her eyes didn''t brighten. Before, she just looked at the figure from a distance and left. This time, when she looked close, she found that the man''s temperament and appearance in front of her was so perfect that a woman also had a heartbeat.


    "Eh, this boy is very handsome." No. 17 also appeared beside No. 18, looking at Kling''s separation in surprise.


    "On the 18th, you finally got it. I thought you and the 17th would run away again this time." Kling said with a smile.


    "Do you know us?" No. 17''s cold eyes were suddenly full of killing and evil spirit.


    "No, there can''t be a race like you on earth." the 18th looked at the long tail swinging behind Colin.


    "Of the course I know you." Clint smiled, then a figure came out of the air beside him.


    "Klin?" the 18th''s eyes lit up, his heart beat faster, and his cheeks flew red. It was klin''s true self.


    "On the 17th and 18th, we''ll meet again," said klin, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Hum!" cold hum on the 17th.


    "Did you get this man with a tail?" asked the 18th curiously.


    "I''m here just to introduce his identity to you." klin said with a smile. "More than a year ago, I was practicing a skill called separation. Fortunately, I finally succeeded three months ago, and the one next to me is actually my separation, so he is me, I am him, and we are actually one."


    "What?"


    The 17th and 18th are wide eyed.


    "You said it was you?" cried number 18.


    "Well, handsome enough. Although he is not strong yet, I believe he will be as strong as you are in a few years." klin said.


    "Really!" sneered on the 17th, "Kling, I don''t care whether you have separation or not. In short, you''d better snack on your practice, otherwise it''s too easy to be surpassed by me. At that time, your face will be gone. You''d better play less tricks like this separation method." "on the 17th, it''s impossible for you to defeat me." Kling smiled disdainfully.


    On the 18th, he raised his eyebrow and said, "since this is your separation, why do you always follow us?"


    "Don''t you understand?" klin looked at the 18th with bright eyes. "Because I like you!"


    As soon as these words came out, 18 his face turned red.


    The 17th stared in disbelief.


    "On the 18th, in fact, I fell in love with you the first time I saw you, but... I don''t know, I don''t know how to pursue you, but after waiting so long, I can''t help it today, so... Say it, because I know if I don''t say it, you may never know that I like you..." Kling looked at the 18th with a gentle voice and affectionate eyes.


    "Shut up!"


    The 17th roared, and then pointed to Kling: "are you crazy? How can you and the 18th be possible? On the 18th, let''s go!"


    The 17th turned and flew away, but the 18th didn''t move at all.


    "The 18th?" the 17th turned back and looked at the 18th suspiciously. The 18th blushed and bowed his head, as if thinking about something. "Sister, what are you thinking? You don''t like this boy?" No. 17 asked with a jump in his heart.


    "Klin, aren''t you a couple with buma?" the voice on the 18th sounded faintly. "Those women, Qiqi, and what tayis, don''t they all have something unclear with you?"


    As soon as this came out, he was angry and confused on the 17th. He glared at Colin angrily: "there are so many women around you, and you come to provoke my sister?"


    "On the 18th, you misunderstood. Buma and I are really husband and wife, but they have nothing to do with Qiqi and tayis." klin Ben Zun cried, "and it is because buma and I are already a couple that I try my best to learn this separation method. In fact, the credit body method is for you..."


    "You are shameless." No. 17 was murderous. He grabbed No. 18''s arm. "Sister, what else do you say to such a shameless person? Let''s go." then he flew away. This time, No. 18 didn''t struggle, but flew away with No. 17.


    Klin and Ben Zun looked at the disappeared No. 18, sighed together, and then Ben Zun disappeared here.


    "Continue to practice!" Kling turned and ran away.


    Above the sky, Dandy quietly looked at the distance. In the sky above him, two beautiful figures were engaged in a fierce battle. It was Qiqi and bidili.


    The last time Qiqi and bidili were brought back by the monkey king, they took the heaven as their home. Although they went to the ground to practice or buy goods, go shopping and even farm and hunt, they would fly back to the heaven in the evening.


    "Biddy, let''s have a rest first."


    "Yes."


    The two fighting figures fell on the heaven platform. Both women were panting and sweating. Qiqi looked aside under the big tree. There was a mesh hammock hanging between the two trees. A tall black haired man was lying on the hammock reading.


    "Colin is really a thief." in fact, sun Wuben didn''t read at all. After all, Colin confessed to the 18th just now. How can sun Wuben read at ease when this happened.


    "Looking at the appearance of the 18th, it seems that it really means something to Colin. I really don''t know how it will evolve." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Sun Wuben naturally opposed to confessing to the 18th, but Colin had to do so, and sun Wuben couldn''t help it.


    "I hope the two of them don''t mess around." Sun Wuben thought a little. Sun Wuben put it down and continued to read.


    The book is the collection of the buma family. It is a long martial arts novel called the legend of the carving hero. Sun Wuben has been reading this novel many times these days.


    Unlike klin''s split cultivation, sun Wuben''s split cultivation has been very leisurely, or very tired and lazy for the past three months, because sun Wuben''s daily cultivation time is really short, maybe only four hours. Other times, he either stays at home with buma, runs to big buma to talk to her, or instructs Qiqi and bidili''s martial arts practice, The extra time is to chat with dandy and talk about everything. If there is time left, it is to read novels or lie on the roof of the hall and stare at the sky in a daze.


    Of course, during this period, sun Wuben also did an important thing, that is, in the name of TranX, announced to the mankind on the whole earth that man-made man 17 and 18 have been eliminated, man-made man crisis has ended, and mankind can return to normal life.

 Chapter 767

    Qiqi goes to sun Wuben. Now of course she knows about Colin. There are two souls in one body. Now the two souls have a separate body. At the beginning, Qiqi is happy to know this.


    Her family Wukong took so much effort to defeat Colin, but it gave her a great impact and even looked at Colin with new eyes.


    Now I know that Colin is strong because there are two souls in her body. Naturally, the idea in her heart is different. The two souls together are not as powerful as my Wukong. It''s really incompetent, so Sun Wukong becomes infinitely tall in her heart again.


    Of course, Qiqi is still different from Colin. At least in the face of Colin, she occasionally feels overwhelmed and hopes that he will become stronger and even catch up with Wukong.


    It''s just that this klin, the Buddha and the klin with a tail named Alin are very hard to practice, but this one named monkey Ben is too tired and lazy. The real practice is only three or four hours a day. In other times, he either stays in the gentle village of buma, or strolls around to chat with people, and occasionally comes to point out her martial arts with bidili, The rest of the time is either in a daze or reading.


    At first, Qiqi didn''t want to take care of it although she couldn''t bear it.


    But for two or three months in a row, this guy was like this. As his wife, buma couldn''t control it. Qiqi couldn''t watch it anymore.


    "Sun Wuben." Qiqi came to Sun Wu himself and stared at Sun Wuben, "don''t you think you have no future if you go on like this?"


    Sun Wuben raised his head and put the book aside, revealing a blank face.


    "I feel very good and happy." Sun Wuben said blankly, but there was a smile in his eyes. Qiqi said about him many times these days. How could sun Wuben not know what she was for.


    But Sun Wuben was also very helpless. The separation he had chosen was Tao body, not martial body.


    If it''s martial arts, it''s natural to strive to cultivate martial arts and Taoism like Colin. However, Tao should not only cultivate martial arts, but he cultivates Taoism.


    What do you mean?


    In this world, no one instructs sun Wuben, and there has never been a precedent for practicing Taoism, so everything must be explored by sun Wuben himself.


    Fortunately, sun Wuben was born in China before he came to Longzhu world.


    Although the biggest religion in China is not necessarily Taoism, Taoist culture has penetrated into all levels of the whole society and integrated into the bones of the nation.


    Therefore, even if sun Wuben didn''t read Lao Zhuang, he still knew the basic things of Taoism.


    "One Yin and one Yang is the way."


    "Although the practice of martial arts itself is a practice, this kind of practice is extremely biased. According to the situation of the dragon ball world, such practice, to the extreme of the universe is to destroy god, and then to the top is the whole King..."


    Whether it is destroying God or the whole king, it is a path of destruction.


    The God of destruction doesn''t care about production and doesn''t understand production. The only thing he knows is destruction and destruction. If he sees something unpleasant, he will directly destroy it. The whole king is essentially the same as the God of destruction, but the God of destruction can destroy the planet at most, but the King''s move is to destroy the whole universe.


    Only the gods, gods, gods and dragons are created.


    Creation and destruction, one Yin and one Yang, constitute the whole Tao.


    If sun Wuben only practices martial arts, such a Tao is incomplete, which is tantamount to wasting the Tao body and even hindering the progress of his martial arts.


    After all, this is a Taoist body, not a martial body.


    "Creation is destruction, destruction also means rebirth. The birth of a new life must be based on the death of another life. This is the way I want to practice."


    Although no one in the world told sun Wuben how to practice.


    But Sun Wuben knew how Chinese Taoists on earth practiced and knew that he had the Tao body created by the dragon.


    "I have nothing to ask. The clouds are in the blue sky and the water is in the bottle."


    "What is Tao? Buddhism talks about emptiness and Taoism talks about nothingness. To put it bluntly, it is the same meaning. As far as I now have a perfect Taoist body, it is only the heart that hinders my practice. As long as the heart is unimpeded and there is no persistence and terror, nature will see nirvana."


    For sun Wuben, the best way is to empty the cup of the soul without holding thoughts. Once there is holding thoughts, for example, to cultivate martial arts, the heart has holding thoughts on martial arts, and other aspects become blurred. Only by emptying everything can the soul be clear and spotless.


    At this time, sun Wuben himself will be very comfortable, and his powerful Taoist body will naturally guide him to the most correct way of cultivation.


    The so-called purple Qi comes from the East, which is naturally the case with Taoism.


    However, at this time, sun Wuben could not completely follow the natural way, his mind was transparent to nature, and even the level of insight was not enough, but he had to go in this direction.


    "Very good, very happy!" Qiqi was so angry that her chest fluctuated up and down. "When you are a three-year-old child, you only know to pursue happiness? Even if you are a child, WuFan began to seriously learn all kinds of cultural knowledge at the age of three or four. You are an adult."


    "But I''m really a child. He hasn''t been born for 100 days, just three months." Sun Wuben said innocently.


    Qiqi was so angry that she wanted to slap sun Wuben in the face. You can say that.


    "You are shameless. Where does your body look like a child? Do you still want someone to help you shit and pee?" Qiqi leaned forward and her face was almost on Sun Wuben''s face, roaring angrily.


    "Er..." Sun Wuben was stunned.


    "Sun Wuben, why don''t you wear open pants when you say you haven''t been a hundred days? Why don''t you go home and find your mother to drink milk?" Qiqi was angry and didn''t care about anything. "Look at Arlene, he was born at the same time as you, but how hard he worked? You''re so unjust. Can you afford buma? Can you afford me?"


    Sun Wuben blinked. He was sorry for buma. He understood, but he was sorry for Qiqi. Where did this start.


    "I''m not being unjust. You see, I''m not studying very hard. In those years, you were very opposed to Wukong''s cultivation of martial arts and asked WuFan to study hard. I''m also studying hard when I become a scholar in the future." Sun Wuben pointed to the novel next to him.


    Qiqi was stunned. Her head retreated and leaned forward, almost touching sun Wuben''s face.


    "Nonsense, when did I object to Wukong practicing martial arts? I just object to him letting WuFan practice martial arts. After all, it''s very hard and has no status. It''s not as easy and respected as being a scholar, but who thought the world would become like this..." Qiqi said with tears rolling.


    "I''m sorry." Sun Wuben knew that she should think of WuFan and even stretched out his hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Who wants you to control." Qiqi opened sun Wuben''s hand. She glanced at the novel "carving hero" beside sun Wuben and sighed, "since you like reading, read. Maybe it''s wrong to force you to practice martial arts. After all, there are people as strong as your own, and ah Lin is also practicing seriously. You can''t do it in the future."


    "If you understand, Qiqi, don''t disturb my reading. In addition, you are too close to me, and your saliva is sprayed on my face." Sun Wuben wiped the saliva on his face.


    Qiqi''s pretty face turned red. She jumped a few steps like a rabbit, held her face and lowered her head: "well, read well and study hard. Maybe you will be a great scholar."


    "Of course," monkey picked up the novel.


    "Puff!" suddenly a smile came from the side. She saw Da buma come over. Her eyes were full of smiles: "Qiqi, you were cheated by this boy. He can''t become a great scholar if he goes on like this."


    "But isn''t he serious about reading?" Qiqi wondered. "Of course he is serious about reading, but..." big buma flashed to the monkey king, grabbed the book in the monkey king''s hand, and read to the text on the book: "I saw the little sister gasp and fall into the big brother''s arms. At this time, the little sister''s eyes are like beautiful silk, her warm lips are slightly open, and she also emits a fragrance like orchids..."


    Qiqi blinked: "what is this? Are you reading the contents of the book?"


    "What do you say?" big buma glanced at Sun Wuben angrily. "Our future university student, you study this kind of book?" Qiqi finally responded: "it doesn''t seem to be a serious book."


    "Who says it''s not a serious book, but I brought it from buma''s library." Sun Wuben hummed, "buma, it''s these books that make them so powerful."


    "Bah, you mean, I never read such dirty books." big buma spat with a red face. She closed the book, threw it on Sun Wu himself, turned and walked aside. Big buma''s time is very precious. She spent most of the day studying the repair and transformation of the spiritual time house. This time she just came out to relax.


    Sun Wuben grabbed the book and threw it into the air. The book mysteriously disappeared.


    "It''s time to move too." Sun Wuben stretched out and sat up, and then his figure mysteriously disappeared on the hammock. In the quiet virgin forest under the heaven, a figure in black appeared.


    "Who should I play with today?" Sun Wuben muttered and walked forward. Suddenly, a huge SM appeared in front of him. The SM found sun Wuben at once. Then he lowered his head and lowered his body.


    "Well, I''ll play with you today!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    ����


    An hour later, sun Wuben went out of the forest and came to a stream. He found a place with beautiful scenery and sat down cross legged. Although sun Wuben didn''t understand how to make his heart real, empty and transparent, he knew that he would be close to nature like ancient Chinese monks, Taoists and hermits, and away from the colorful temptations of the world.

 Chapter 768

    The stream is gurgling, the flying flowers are flowing, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant.


    Sun Wuben is very comfortable. He just looks at the flowers falling, the water flowing, the fish laughing and the birds playing... Unconsciously, he enters a very quiet, leisurely, peaceful and peaceful state. His whole body and mind are like the clouds on the horizon, and like flowers blooming and falling... I don''t know the passage of time.


    A huge Bobcat passed sun Wuben.


    But strangely, it didn''t seem to find the enemy who had fought with him for a long time.


    Several birds fell from the tree and stopped on Sun Wuben''s shoulder and arms. They didn''t fly away until they found that there was no food on this big stone.


    A turtle climbed ashore and stopped at Sun Wuben''s feet to bask in the sun.


    ����


    Unknowingly, sun Wuben woke up on the willow shoot in the middle of the moon. A ray of leaked light flashed in his eyes. Then sun Wuben stood up and patted the fallen leaves, petals and all kinds of dust.


    "Again, an afternoon passed."


    Sun Wuben looked up at the moon in the sky.


    "When I go out, I smile freely. The clouds are in the West Lake and the moon is in the sky. It''s really not so easy to reach, but now my cultivation has soared..." Sun Wuben felt himself. He couldn''t help but eyebrow and sat like this all afternoon. His body strength and breath had a great surge.


    "It is worthy of being a Taoist body. Even if you don''t practice anything, your strength is still growing."


    Sun Wuben stepped out and appeared over the forest. These days, he also found that he didn''t have to deliberately cultivate martial arts. As long as his body and mind fit into a state in his daily life, his cultivation will naturally improve. The closer his body and mind are to nature, the greater the improvement of his body.


    So when sun Wuben talked to big buma, his accomplishments were rising.


    When instructing Qiqi and bidili on martial arts, their accomplishments are rising. When chatting with dandy, they may also rise. When reading novels, their accomplishments will soar. Even when they do that with buma in bed, their accomplishments will soar. When they do that with buma in bed for the first time, they also startled sun Wuben, thinking that they have inadvertently made some double cultivation skills.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked into the air.


    I saw a beautiful figure suddenly appear in the originally empty air.


    "Ben, you''ve been lazy all afternoon again." buma tooted her mouth. Sun Wuben can spare a lot of time to accompany her. Buma was very happy at first, but she soon felt something wrong. Although she wanted sun Wuben to accompany her more, it''s not necessary to accompany her all day.


    Then, seeing that sun Wuben didn''t practice hard all day, buma couldn''t help it at first, but it had been like this for two or three months, and buma was a little anxious.


    "Although you don''t practice, I still like you, but Arlene''s separation is practicing very hard." buma''s soft eyes are full of concern and a trace of complaint.


    Sun Wuben was helpless. Of course, he knew that although buma was the wife of him and Colin, she liked him more, so she didn''t want sun Wuben to lag behind Colin too much.


    "Ah Lin is so competitive because he was beaten down so badly by me. If I beat him again, it would be bad for his martial arts heart." Sun Wuben smiled and hugged buma''s waist. "You don''t want ah Lin to be decadent, and I''m going to take another path, which is not martial arts, so it''s not good to practice like Ke Lin."


    "Of course I know, but is that really OK?" buma said softly with her hands around Sun Wuben''s neck. "That''s something you don''t even know. You don''t even know what ''Tao'' is. Can you really mess around like this?"


    "Sure, you have to believe me." Sun Wuben kissed buma''s mouth, then took her hand and fell into the forest. "Walk with me. The moon tonight is very good."


    "You always make life unbearable." buma is very helpless. "Although I don''t care if you are overtaken by Arlene, it''s not a matter to be dumped too far by him."


    "Don''t worry, in fact, I worked hard to cultivate martial arts just now," said Sun Wuben.


    "Cut!" buma glanced at Sun Wuben, "do you look like you are practicing hard? You can''t smell sweat on your body, and I sensed it. You haven''t moved almost all this afternoon. Don''t tell me that your martial arts cultivation is to lie under the tree and watch the small talk."


    "Buma, in fact, you''ll be more lovely if you''re not so smart."


    ����


    As time flies, Kling''s separation is still racing against time every day. He is practicing crazily. The separation he chooses is very suitable for cultivating martial arts. Under his crazy cultivation, the improvement of martial arts cultivation is terrible every day.


    And sun Wuben still goes his own way and doesn''t do business.


    Qiqi could not help getting angry with sun Wuben every three or five times, drinking and scolding him for "not doing business" and trying to wake him up for his hard-working practice.


    Even buma occasionally complains. Although dandy and bidili don''t say it, their eyes reveal their true feelings. Obviously, like Qiqi and buma, they don''t want sun Wuben to lose too much to Colin. On the contrary, big buma is full of confidence in sun Wuben and often persuades Qiqi and buma.


    Moreover, sun Wuben and big buma are also very relaxed. Big buma always talks about sun Wuben''s heart. If sun Wuben has any spiritual confidant, it must be big buma.


    Although sun Wuben didn''t practice hard at all, his martial arts accomplishments have been improving rapidly, but he didn''t practice as crazy as Colin after all. Therefore, although his martial arts accomplishments have improved rapidly, they are still far from Colin.


    During this period, Cline''s separation also did one thing, that is, she pursued No. 18 as soon as she had the opportunity, but it was useless. Although No. 18 was interesting to cline, she knew that cline had a wife, so she was very restrained.


    Finally, Kling had no choice but to ask him to come out.


    At this time, a very strange phenomenon appeared. The separation and hard pursuit for so long had no effect, but as soon as I stepped out, I was soft on the 18th.


    With the help of this master, No. 18 and Colin finally came together, but neither of them broke through the last point. It was not Colin who didn''t want to, but no. 18 who resisted.


    In this state, Kling had to send out the last killer and ask sun Wuben to go out.


    It''s impossible for sun Wuben to help klin bubble 18. Even klin''s nagging is useless. In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuben has been in this world for nearly three years.


    There was great silence between heaven and earth. It was a space without any light or sound at all. Suddenly, a human figure appeared here.


    "There is another month. In a month, Tranks will take the space-time machine to my space-time again." Sun Wuben whispered in his heart. Of course, sun Wuben will go back when Tranks goes this time, but he will go back separately instead of the Lord.


    "In more than a year, I''ve been able to reach a million points from less than 100 points in combat power." Sun Wuben sighed that for more than a year, he didn''t seriously practice martial arts, that is, he practiced for two or three hours a day. Recently, it''s a long time to take out an hour a day, but his accomplishments still soared to a million levels.


    "Kling''s separation should be much better than me."


    Sun Wuben knew that the separation chosen by Colin was the most suitable for cultivating martial arts. Coupled with his crazy efforts, his accomplishments are absolutely terrible.


    The only pity is that big buma''s repair of the spiritual time house is still poor. It is impossible to repair the spiritual time house in a short time. Otherwise, if Colin is allowed to practice for two years, the martial arts cultivation will be more terrible.


    "The spiritual time house may be better for understanding Tao than practicing martial arts." Sun Wuben shook his head and looked at the silent world.


    Here, although sun Wuben opened his eyes, it was extremely dark and there was no light at all. Although sun Wuben opened his ears, he could not hear any sound at all.


    In the past, Sun Wu was in an extremely quiet place. He could hear the sound of blood flow in his own blood vessels anyway, but he couldn''t even hear these sounds here.


    The most terrible thing was the void, which was surprisingly cold. The monkey felt as if he had been completely frozen.


    "It''s really big buma, who made this space completely according to my heart." Sun Wuben said to himself. Yes, this piece of heaven and earth was made by big buma for sun Wuben. Although sun Wuben could move to the void of the universe in an instant, even to the edge of the universe, the heaven and earth there were the same as here, there was no light and sound, but Sun Wuben dared not go to such a place, Because the temperature there is absolutely terrible.


    "I''m not strong enough now. If I were stronger, maybe those places could go." Sun Wuben lamented that although the cosmic void is terrible, Felisa can survive in the void. The Saiya people said that he can''t survive in the cosmic void, but brolly can. Therefore, it''s not enough just because your life level hasn''t reached that strong.


    Sun Wuben''s body now is a Tao body. As long as it reaches a certain level, it can definitely survive in the void of the universe.


    "Reach the empty pole and keep quiet. All things work together, and I will see their recovery..."


    Sun Wuben''s mind echoed the sentences in Lao Tzu''s Tao Te Ching. He quietly enjoyed the emptiness of silence and emptiness. Gradually, his body became colder and colder, his breathing longer and longer, and his heart beat slower and slower.


    I don''t know when, sun Wuben seemed to have died. His body was cold, the temperature was completely consistent with the world, and his heartbeat and breathing disappeared completely.


    The body became more and more silent, but Sun Wuben''s mind and consciousness became more and more transparent.

 Chapter 769

    Obviously, the mind and consciousness are more and more transparent, but the thinking is more and more chaotic and ignorant.


    "What is life?"


    "What is death?"


    "Why create?"


    "Why destroy?"


    Sun Wuben gradually left only such a sentence in his mind, but gradually such a sentence also disappeared. At this time, he was like a fool and a baby. His consciousness and thoughts existed, even very sensitive, but his mind was neither sad nor happy, carefree


    At this time, sun Wuben seemed to enter a strange world.


    This is a white world, which seems to be covered with endless white fog, and it seems that the whole body is composed of light. In this world, there seems to be a huge sound all the time. However, with the passage of time, the white fog and light in this world are getting darker and darker, and the sound is getting lower and lower. Gradually, the whole world has no light and sound, Not even the temperature.


    The silence, darkness and coldness reached a limit.


    "I see!"


    There seems to be a trace of consciousness in the world.


    It''s like a flash of lightning in this dark, silent and cold world. In the center of the world, there is a very weak light at first, like a faint star in the night sky. Gradually, the light becomes brighter and brighter


    "The Tao gives birth to one, gives birth to two, gives birth to three, and gives birth to all things!"


    "Wuji generates Taiji, Taiji generates Liangyi, Liangyi generates Sancai..."


    If you can see clearly at this time, you will find that the light in the center changes from one point to two points, and then turns into three points... So the light becomes brighter and brighter, and finally becomes a seed, which is still growing


    Sun Wuben was completely immersed in that strange world and could not feel the passage of time. One day, two days, three days... Time flew, and a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In that world, the shining seed has grown to be as bright and dazzling as the sun, but it is still growing without any other changes.


    In the dark, dry and cold practice room, sun Wuben''s body was still completely silent. Not to mention breathing, pulse, body temperature and blood circulation, even the aura between heaven and earth did not enter sun Wuben''s body.


    Suddenly.


    The watch on Sun Wuben''s wrist vibrated violently.


    Sun Wuben''s completely dead body began to have a heartbeat. Although it was very weak, it became stronger and stronger bit by bit. The blood began to run faster and faster, and then his breathing gradually began. Then sun Wuben''s mind also left that strange world and gradually recovered.


    After three breaths, sun Wuben woke up and his eyes suddenly opened.


    "I see."


    A smile and joy appeared on Sun Wuben''s face. This smile and joy was full of tranquility. It was different from any smile in the world. It was a smile full of Zen like Buddha twisting flowers.


    "Yi, Tao!"


    "The great road is simple, so it is easy! The great road is constantly changing. It doesn''t matter whether it''s life or death. If it doesn''t die, it''s the way. If it''s not cloudy or sunny, it''s the way. So it''s easy, easy, change..."


    At this moment, the voice of sun Wuben seemed to ring through the space. Then he moved and disappeared. The figure of sun Wuben appeared outside the practice room that big buma did for him.


    Sun Wuben walked forward step by step. Before long, he went out of the door and came to the square outside the heaven.


    At this time, dandy, buma, big buma, Qiqi, bidili and klin were all in the square. Sun Wuben stepped on the ground and walked towards the people step by step, but no one saw his arrival.


    "Ben, why hasn''t this guy come out yet?" Kling called separately. He looked at buma. "Why don''t you call him?"


    Buma frowned. After sun Wuben had separated, he had been fooling around for more than a year and didn''t do his job. So a month ago, sun Wuben entered the training room specially made for him by big buma and didn''t come out again. Buma was not in a hurry, but very happy. He endured not to call him for a month, but now sun Wuben hasn''t come out


    Today is the day for Tranks to go to his original time and space. Because according to time, today is the day when man-made people appear in his original time and space, so it is impossible to wait any longer.


    "Wait, there''s still some time," said big buma with a smile. She looked at Kling''s separation. "Why don''t you go to TranX first?"


    "It''s not necessary. If Tranks can''t wait, he will come here himself. Eh, Tranks is flying here. I''m afraid it won''t take long to come here." Kling said. He couldn''t help muttering, "Ben is really true. His usual practice is crazy. Now it''s time to go. It''s time to race against time. Is it necessary!"


    Over the past year and a half, although klin''s separation is very crazy, he often pays attention to the dynamics of sun Wuben''s separation. Of course, he only pays attention to it with Qi sensing.


    Colin didn''t ask how Sun Wuben practiced. In this way, Colin found a very strange thing. Sun Wuben spent a lot of time in heaven, either with buma, with big buma, or with Qiqi, bidelli and dandy.


    Of course, sun Wuben has a lot of time to practice alone, but some of his practice can be felt through his movement, but some of them don''t quite understand, because sun Wuben sometimes stays in one place for several hours.


    In klin''s inherent impression, Sun Wu was a Madman of practice.


    Therefore, even if sun Wuben''s separation does not move for a long time in one place, Colin will never think that he has not practiced, but that he is practicing in another way.


    This time, sun Wuben stayed in the special practice room given to him by big buma for a month.


    "Ah Ben has two generations of practice experience and martial arts realm. The way of cultivation must be stronger than me, and he is so crazy. This guy is really crazy. It seems that this time, I have to be left far behind by him." Colin has some helplessness and anger. You are so strong and crazy in practice, Can''t you save me some face.


    What Colin didn''t find was that sun Wuben had come behind him at this time.


    "What a blessing!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes shone. He sensed his physical strength. Originally, before entering the practice room made by dabuma, his physical combat strength was changed to a little more than 1 million, but a very strange phenomenon occurred in this practice. All his strength was absorbed into one place.


    "Tao is Tai Chi, heaven and earth are Tai Chi, one thing is Tai Chi, and everything is Tai Chi!"


    "Tao is the universe, heaven and earth are a universe, one thing is a universe, everything is a universe, and my body is also a universe!"


    Sun Wuben''s greatest achievement this time is to create his own Tao species and generate his own universe.


    "The Tao is changing and changing all the time, and silence is not the Tao. Therefore, when we close the outside world, close everything, and let everything fall into extreme tranquility and silence, new life must be generated."


    "This time I cut off contact with the outside world. When the external cosmic connection is closed and there is no external force source, the inner universe will naturally arise."


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes and his mind entered the strange world he had previously entered. The space between heaven and earth was empty, as if boundless. Only a very bright thing like the sun was emitting light.


    Looking at the shining sun, sun Wuben knew inexplicably what it was.


    "Tao seed!"


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and thought to return to the real world.


    This month, in that state of cultivation, sun Wuben''s body was cut off from the outside world and could not absorb nutrition from the outside world. Then he produced a Tao seed, or a cosmic seed of his own.


    "Unfortunately, my Taoism is still too low."


    Sun Wuben lamented that he could not really achieve complete disconnection because his own Taoism was too weak.


    "Perhaps, this is not a bad thing." Sun Wuben''s state of mind at this time will not be angry about these. "My strength has all become the nutrition of the birth of Tao seed. Now it''s only 10000. It''s very little."


    Sun Wuben felt his strength, and his heart was still full of joy.


    "Ah Lin, you speak ill of me behind my back, but I heard it all." Sun Wuben suddenly said, standing behind Ke Lin''s separation. As soon as the sound came out, Ke Lin seemed to be blown up by a frightened cat. His figure suddenly dodged and appeared ten feet away.


    Nearby buma, big buma, dandy, Qiqi and bidili also opened their eyes in surprise and looked at Sun Wuben who suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    "Ben, what were you just now?" Kling looked at Sun Wuben with a puzzled face. "Didn''t you stand behind me long ago?"


    "What do you say?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "When did you come?"


    "When you asked buma to call me, she had already come."


    "No, if you were standing behind me at that time, they couldn''t have missed it." Kling muttered. Big buma, buma and Kiki were standing in front of him just now.


    "Buma, Kiki, you''re too bad. Ben won''t tell me when he arrives." Kling said bitterly.


    "I didn''t see him." big buma looked at Sun Wuben brightly. "Ben, what have you done? How do I feel that you seem to have changed a lot now and a month ago!"


    When she said this, buma, Qiqi, bidili and klin also found the change of sun Wuben''s temperament.


    "It''s a little different, but it doesn''t seem to become very strong." Kling said with a helpless smile on his face. "You can''t be weak, but your change is really interesting. It makes people feel as comfortable as facing the sky, the earth, the universe and stars."


    "Because my practice has made some progress." Sun Wuben turned to one side and saw a little light in the sky. In an instant, the light turned into TranX. In the blink of an eye, TranX fell in front of everyone.


    "Mom, Ben, uncle Lin, aunt Qiqi, dandy, Biddy," cried Tranks. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself and said in surprise, "Uncle Ben is becoming more and more handsome."


    "You''re handsome, too, Tranks," said Sun Wuben.


    "Don''t talk to each other about these disgusting people," big buma smiled. "TranX, the time is almost up. Take out the space-time machine and let''s start quickly."


    "OK, mom."


    ����


    A moment later, buma, sun Wuben, klin and Tranks sat on the space-time machine, and then the space-time machine disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 770

    There are two figures standing on the platform of the earth and the sky.


    The man-made man has been born. Although there are some differences between Xiaochu and Tranks, there is still nothing wrong. Therefore, with the efforts of the people, the man-made man has been found. Now the people have been fighting with the man-made man for a while.


    "It seems that man-made people are really powerful!"


    The God''s wrinkled old face slid down beads of sweat, and Bobo''s eyes were worried. Of course, they couldn''t feel the man-made gas, but now there were two very powerful gases in their induction, one was the monkey king, and the other was beyond their expectation.


    "Baijita has become so powerful." the God said in a low and calm voice. In the past three years, baijita has stayed on the earth for a lot of time. Even in the induction of the God, he seems to live together with a woman on the earth and even have children. Nevertheless, the God still doesn''t trust baijita, His murderous spirit and evil spirit are too heavy - this is definitely a murderous devil.


    "The smell of vegeta is 310 million, which is unimaginable," Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "The Saiya people are worthy of being called the strongest fighting nation in the universe. This baijita''s qualification is particularly terrible. He can become so powerful, thanks to Wukong." the God said slowly.


    "But now the smell of the monkey king is not very strong, and I don''t know what''s going on." the voice of the God is very worried. The smell of the monkey king and vegeta is very strong, and they are constantly moving. From the moving position of the two people they sense, it is obvious that the monkey king and vegeta are not fighting, but fighting with others respectively.


    The man-made man has no breath, so the answer is obvious. Monkey King and vegeta are fighting an man-made man respectively.


    "The battle lasted so long that it didn''t end. The man-made man here was as powerful as TranX said." Bobo whispered.


    "No, TranX has only 200 million combat power. He can level an artificial man. Now vegeta has 310 million combat power, but he can''t win an artificial man. It''s likely that the artificial man we have here is stronger than TranX described." the God said slowly.


    Bobo was silent. The man-made man was so powerful that he and the God couldn''t help worrying whether a monkey king and an unreliable vegeta could withstand it.


    Abrupt.


    In front of them, a giant suddenly appeared in the sky in front of them.


    "Universal capsule?"


    Almost the next moment, they saw that it was a strange thing similar to a spaceship. The spaceship had the logo of universal capsule company, but when did universal capsule company produce something that appeared in front of them like an instant?


    The spaceship descended from the sky and showed the cabin with transparent outer windows above the spaceship.


    I saw four figures sitting in the cabin.


    Soon the spaceship landed on the platform in front of God and Bobo. The hatch opened, and the four figures inside flew out and slowly fell in front of God and Bobo.


    "What?"


    God and Bobo''s eyes fell on Colin, and then their eyes found the shaking tail behind Colin.


    "It''s a cosmic man!"


    God and Bobo had a flash of thought in their hearts, and their faces became extremely ugly. Now the man-made crisis has not passed, and suddenly there are aliens of unknown origin, and the aliens in front of them are too strange.


    If only from the feeling, this is a very beautiful man, so beautiful that people can''t help opening their pupils, but this man has such a tail. Such aliens remind the God of Felisa.


    God and Bobo''s eyes were completely attracted by Kling''s separation, and they didn''t even notice big buma, TranX and sun Wuben.


    "God, BoBo!"


    Big buma looked at the gods and Bobo in front of her. She was in a trance. Pictures that had long been hidden in the corner of her memory emerged in her mind. In a trance, she seemed to return to the past.


    At that time, Bobo and the God stood on the platform of the heaven. Bobo was so plain and cold, and the God was so old and peaceful.


    Unconsciously, big buma''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Bobo, God!" cried Kling, waving his hand.


    "Ah?"


    "Do you know us?" God and Bobo cried in surprise.


    "Of course, the famous God on earth and his loyal, smart and dexterous servant Bobo, how can I not know." Colin said with a straight face, "I heard that the earth God bick and his servant are extremely powerful and have terrible martial arts, so I came here to challenge. I think you are warm and hospitable. You won''t make me return empty handed?"


    Watching klin tease God, Bobo and sun Wuben, he was speechless, and Tranks''s face also looked strange. Uncle klin was too fun.


    God and Bobo look a little ugly. Their martial arts are naturally good, but it depends on who they compare with. They may have some fame on earth, but how can even aliens know?


    But God and Bobo don''t doubt too much. After all, they also have some enemies, such as Carrick. Maybe Carrick''s hatred for them on other planets.


    "Where did your excellency hear our reputation?" the God said in a deep voice.


    "Our martial arts are OK, but they are not outstanding in the universe," Bobo said.


    "No, I heard that Felissa died on earth. How can your martial arts be insignificant?" Kling held his chin with one hand and his face showed disbelief.


    "Well, Alin, don''t scare the gods and Bobo." Sun Wuben couldn''t help it, but he clearly felt that the gods and Bobo were very frightened at this time. Of course, this fear was not all because of their arrival, but also probably related to man-made people.


    "Huh?"


    God and Bobo found sun Wuben standing next to Colin.


    "How is that possible?"


    God''s heart jumped. At this moment, fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and even his breathing was abnormal.


    "Who are you?" cried the God.


    "I''m Colin." Sun Wuben could see the shock of the God, and he also had some doubts in his heart, because he knew that the shock of the God was generated after seeing his sun Wuben, and it was not because he was surprised to see his sun Wuben, but seemed to feel something from his sun Wuben.


    "God, Bobo, he is TranX." Sun Wuben didn''t think much, but pointed to the next TranX.


    "TranX?"


    God and Bobo looked down sun Wuben''s fingers. The last time TranX came, God and Bobo knew, but they had not seen TranX with their own eyes.


    "The last time you klin went to his time and space in the time machine of TranX." Sun Wuben made a long story short. "After klin arrived at that time and space, he practiced two separate bodies. This time, when TranX came, klin''s two separate bodies followed, and one of the two separate bodies was naturally me and the other was him." Sun Wuben pointed to Kling''s separation next to him.


    Unbelievable, as like as two peas, as like as two peas, four of them are known to be the three in Tianjin.


    "The breath of these two people... Is also like Colin, but there are still different places, and the breath of these two people is also different." God and Bobo looked at each other and were skeptical about what sun Wuben said.


    "As you know, I have two souls in my body. The two souls have combined into a special klin, and now the two souls have cultivated a separate body, so our breath is somewhat different." Sun Wuben continued, "I think you understand God and Bobo now."


    "I see."


    God''s face suddenly smiled, and a flash of surprise flashed in Bobo''s eyes. After all, they felt the familiar smell in sun Wuben and Colin.


    "I think you are a Ben and sun Wuben." the God pointed to sun Wuben and then to Kling. "You are a Lin."


    "God, your feeling is still so sensitive!" said Sun Wuben. Colin smiled like a flower: "sorry, God and Bobo, I was joking. What do you think of my split body? I asked the dragon to make it for me. Everything was made in the most perfect way in my heart, especially the tail. Isn''t it cool?" Colin said with excitement, This separation is his masterpiece.


    "Cool tail?"


    God and Bobo have strange eyes. In fact, Colin does have a strong and evil breath. This breath is very beautiful and charming, which makes people look at him.


    Of course, what is more important is that the separation of Colin now has an impact on people at the first sight. They think that this is a very important upper class person and must not be underestimated.


    Nevertheless, God and Bobo still think that Colin, a good earth man, has got a frissa like tail, which is strange.


    "This tail is really cool!" the God said, and his eyes turned to the monkey king. "Ben, I didn''t expect your temperament to be like this. This temperament is owned by the top gods."


    "I have the temperament of the top gods?" Sun Wuben eyebrowed.


    "If you don''t tell me your true identity, I even doubt that you are a powerful God, because your dimension is too high." the God sighed.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help jumping in his heart. He knew that bick had a magical sixth sense. In the boo Ou chapter of Dragon Ball Z, the king God of the world took his servant to the scene of the martial arts conference. Everyone didn''t feel much, but bick was sweating on his forehead and looked ugly. They asked bick why. Bick said that the dimensions of the two people were too high.


    "I don''t know what the God said about the dimension." Sun Wuben flashed an idea. At this time, dabuma had returned to normal. She smiled and stood in front of the God and Bobo.


    "God, Bobo, do you still know me?"


    "Are you?" the God and Bobo looked at buma suspiciously. Of course they knew the smell of buma, but they looked like... Buma was fresh and tender in their memory. It was obvious that the woman in front of them was similar to buma, but she was too mature. Not to mention the maturity and charm between the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, just look at her gentle and calm eyes, It''s extraordinary. Buma can''t have such a temperament.


    "It seems you don''t recognize it." big buma was disappointed.


    "You can''t be... Buma?" cried the God.


    Big buma''s mouth burst into a smile: "God, am I very old? So you can''t confirm my identity at a glance?"


    "It''s not very old, but your temperament has become too much." the God has determined that it must be buma in front of him, "Now you are like a polished jade, shining with wisdom. Even if you have no problem with God on that day, and you still work directly without training, I can''t imagine what terrible experience you had in that time and space, which made you degenerate into... No, it can''t be like this in just three years , are you... Another buma? "


    "Worthy of God." big buma smiled and a beautiful dimple appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Yes, I am buma in that time and space, buma in twenty years."


    "I said, it''s impossible to make you so perfect in just three years." the God sighed, "what about another buma?"


    "She and my real one stayed in that time and space and didn''t come," Kling explained.


    "Your true self didn''t come?" the smile on the God''s face suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 771

    Bobo frowned. He and God had been worried about man-made people just now. They were also expecting that Colin, who had gone to another time and space, would come back early. Now Colin has come back, but only separated


    "Compared with man-made people, your separation should not be enough?" the God said in a deep voice.


    Colin couldn''t help showing pride on his face. In the past year and a half, his separated promotion is very terrible. Up to now, he has 3 million combat power.


    In a year and a half, from scratch, he made his martial arts cultivation reach the level of 3 million. Kling is very proud.


    "Unfortunately, I still can''t use jiewang boxing."


    Yes, although klin''s split combat power has reached 3 million, his martial arts is still too bad. The combat power is improved entirely because of his body. It would be good if klin''s combat power could reach 30000 instead of his own body.


    Jiewang boxing requires a lot of martial arts, so Colin can''t use it to cast jiewang boxing.


    "My split fighting power is terrible, but it''s still too far to defeat man-made people." Colin said. He also had some regrets. If he could use the world king fist like his own, even three million forces could fight man-made people.


    "So it is." the God sighed.


    "By the way, Uncle Ben, your combat power?" Tranks looked at Sun Wuben. After sun Wuben and Colin went to his time and space, big buma liked to talk to him about sun Wuben most. In the old saying of big buma, Ben was much better than Lin.


    Colin also looked forward to seeing sun Wuben. After all, he also wanted to know the progress of sun Wuben.


    "Ah Ben didn''t practice much at all. Ah Lin couldn''t do it, and he couldn''t do it." big buma interrupted. "My current combat power is actually very low." Sun Wuben smiled. "Needless to say the specific value, it''s pitifully low anyway." "it seems that Uncle Ben, you have nothing to do with man-made people." Tranks didn''t think much. After all, the time for klin''s two separate cultivation is too short.


    "Now we can only hope in Wukong," said the God in a deep voice.


    "Eh, is this breath uncle Wukong, and the other one seems to be..." TranX''s eyes suddenly widened. Last time he came here, he specially sensed the breath of Beijita, so this time he recognized the breath of Beijita, but the intensity of Beijita''s breath actually reached 310 million, which is stronger than his TranX now, This is incredible.


    At the next moment, Tranks was excited: "it''s worthy of being a father. It''s clear that he won''t turn into a Super Saiyan three years ago. He''s so strong in just three years."


    "Ben, who are these two smells? They are so powerful." big buma also sensed the smell of Sun Wukong and vegeta. She looked at Sun Wuben and asked.


    "You can see it yourself later." Sun Wuben smiled and then looked at Bobo and God. "God and Bobo, let''s go to Wukong first. By the way, wait a minute, buma will come here to ask Bobo for some things."


    "Ask me for advice?" Bobo looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "It''s about the spiritual time house," said big buma. She actually knows about the spiritual time house. She doesn''t need to ask Bobo for advice at all, but big buma also has some small worries in her heart. She glanced at the monkey king. In fact, the external reason for her coming here this time is to ask Bobo for the spiritual time and space house, but her heart is because of sun Wuben. Of course, It''s also big buma''s expectation to take a look at his old friends 20 years ago.


    "You know spiritual time house? Yes, there is spiritual time house in your time and space," Bobo said.


    "Yes, but it''s broken," said big buma.


    Bobo immediately laughed: "it''s normal that it''s broken. Our side is also bad. It was completely repaired not long ago."


    "Because of the man-made man, Bobo on our side died and didn''t come back to life, so I can only repair the spiritual time house." dabuma said, "but I still have some doubts, so I want to ask Bobo for advice."


    "I see. I can tell you at any time," said Bobo.


    "Well, let''s go to Wukong first," said Sun Wuben. He looked at TranX. "Put your hand on my shoulder."


    "Oh, OK." Tranks stretched out his hand and put it on Sun Wuben''s shoulder. Big buma also stretched out his hand and grabbed sun Wuben''s arm.


    "God, Bobo, farewell!" the figure of monkey Ben, big buma and TranX disappeared, and klin''s separation also disappeared.


    This is a land full of loess gullies.


    Bike, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinyu and AI Xinmeng all looked up at the battle in the sky. Suddenly, several figures appeared beside them.


    "Huh?"


    Bick found out at once. He turned his head, his eyes fell on Kling, and immediately became extremely fierce.


    "Hello, everyone," cried Kling.


    At this time, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu also looked at him, and their eyes fell on Colin.


    "Who are you?"


    "How did you get here?"


    At this moment, no matter BIC or Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamcha and others, they all looked dignified, even extremely nervous, and their eyes were full of murderous and hostile.


    "It must be man-made!"


    "Damn man-made man, we found it when he came to us!"


    "No, this man-made man obviously has a breath, and this breath..." Tianjin rice, BIC, Yamu tea and AI Xinyu shouted.


    Colin blinked, and he felt strange in his heart. Every time he came out, even if he appeared with Ben''s separated body, people''s eyes were often attracted by him and ignored the people next to him. Just like this time, people almost didn''t look at the people next to him, so they stared at him vigilantly.


    "Senior sister, senior sister Xinmeng, senior sister Xinyu, BIC, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, I''m klin." klin Lian said, it''s okay to joke in front of Bobo and the God. In front of bick, klin didn''t dare to mess around. After all, he is still too weak. If bick shot, he may not be killed at once, but he will suffer a heavy loss.


    "Colin?"


    The three sisters of the AI family frowned slightly.


    "Nonsense, although your breath is a little like Colin, it''s not Colin''s breath, and it doesn''t look like it."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    ����


    "TranX, buma, help me prove it." Kling looked at TranX and buma aside. At this time, the people found that there were three people next to him, but they were stunned when their eyes fell on Sun Wu himself.


    "Hello, everyone." Tranks smiled in the sunshine. "We meet again."


    "You''re TranX."


    "TranX, they are..."


    At this time, Tianjin rice, dumplings, Yamu tea, bick and AI sisters all turned their eyes to big buma. How can they not know the smell of buma, but their appearance is


    Big buma was so excited that tears burst out of her eyes.


    "She''s my mother, buma." Tranks pointed to big buma.


    "Is she buma?" Yamcha stared and opened her mouth. "How did buma become like this?" Ai Xinyu covered his mouth with his hand and looked surprised. "She''s TranX''s mother, I see." bick reacted the fastest. "Are you buma twenty years later?"


    When he said this, everyone reacted. Yes, it would not be surprising if the current buma is 20 years later.


    "Buma, is it really you? You in 20 years?" Yamcha''s voice trembled and even choked.


    "Yes, as like as two peas." the tears of the great horse disappeared quickly, and her face was a cunning smile. "Because I wanted to see you guys, so I came over. You are exactly the same in this space-time and my time and space, and I haven''t changed into handsome. It seems white."


    "Sure enough, it''s buma." Tianjin Rice said coldly.


    "Buma, where are buma and Colin in our time and space?" asked the dumpling.


    "Your time and space buma didn''t come," said big buma. "As for Colin, he did one thing over there, that is, he practiced two separate bodies."


    Tianjin rice is not picked by his eyebrows, but he can do four body boxing.


    "Separation? What kind of separation?" asked Tianjin Fanlian.


    "Different from yours, Kling''s split is the same as a real person. Aren''t these two all Kling''s split." dabuma smiled and pointed to sun Wuben and Kling nearby.


    "So you''re a part of Colin. No wonder the smell is familiar," bick cried.


    "Colin, is it really you?" Ai Xinyu screamed. She jumped up to the monkey king, looked at the monkey king with beautiful eyes, and then smiled, "this breath, it seems that you are really Colin."


    AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng also appeared in front of sun Wuben and Colin, all looking very excited.


    "Hello, Xinyu, Xinjie and Xinmeng." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Haven''t seen you for three years, do you miss me?" Colin laughed.


    "What do you say?" "cline, what should I call you two?" "why did you get a tail behind you?" the AI sisters asked in a crisp voice.


    "You can call me Ben, call him Lin."


    "Isn''t this tail cool?"


    ����


    Klin, Monkey King and the three sisters were making a cold noise. Tranks looked into the sky. At this time, Monkey King and vegeta were fighting with two people in the sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s dad."


    TranX''s eyes were attracted by the man with blond hair, blond eyebrows, green pupils and golden flame. He was very excited.


    "Huh?"


    Tranks was suddenly stunned. It was a fat white man in a pointed hat who fought with vegeta.


    "It''s not the 17th and 18th, nor saru. Who is that?" Tranks was surprised and looked at the direction of the monkey king. The monkey king still didn''t change and kept his normal black hair. But Tranks didn''t think about anything else. His eyes flashed over the monkey king and landed on the people who fought with him.


    It was a thin white haired old man in a high black hat.


    "How could it be like this? Isn''t today the day when man-made people were born?" Tranks was a little confused. He even looked at bick: "Uncle bick, did man-made people appear?"


    "Isn''t it the one who fought with the monkey king and vegeta!" bick looked at TranX in confusion.

 Chapter 772

    TranX''s face became a little ugly. "You said that the fat man with a white face and the thin old man were man-made?"


    "Tranks, you mean..." bick couldn''t help feeling a little wrong. "They''re not what you call man-made people?"


    "Of course not," cried Tranks. "The man-made man is a pair of young men and women. No. 17 is a young man and No. 18 is a woman. They have no breath, but they can''t feel the breath on these two people, so..."


    "It seems that the man-made people in your world are not the same as those in our world." bick said in a deep voice. Colin also stopped talking to the AI sisters at this time. He looked at the man-made people in the sky and was disappointed that there was no figure of No. 18 at all.


    "Beek, this is really not the man-made man in that world. It seems that the historical differences between the two time and space are getting bigger and bigger." Colin said. He frowned. "However, these two man-made men are not strong. They can easily ravage them with the strength of Wukong and vegeta."


    Sun Wuben also looked up at the battle in the sky. He was still curious about what kind of man-made man would appear this time. After all, this time and space has changed too much because of the emergence of sun Wuben. Man-made man may also become different. Unfortunately, the man-made man No. 19 and No. 20 of the original dragon ball master time and space still appeared, and no other new man-made man appeared.


    "The 19th and 20th will have more than 80 million combat power. Even if they absorb vegeta''s gas, it will be only 100 million." Sun Wuben was suddenly disappointed.


    "Ben, the man-made man this time?" big buma asked. After all, she couldn''t see the battle in the sky with her skills.


    "Just as Alin said, these two man-made people are rubbish. Wukong and vegeta are just practicing with them, or they would have killed them," Sun Wuben explained. Tianjin rice, dumplings, Beek, Yamcha and AI sisters all knew what was going on in the sky, so they were not in a hurry. They talked while watching the war.


    "Everybody, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Sun Wu was not interested in waiting here.


    "Ben, I''ll go with you." big buma suddenly grabbed sun Wuben''s arm and looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben hesitated. He wanted to release the 17th and 18th this time. He didn''t want to take anyone at all, but looking at big buma''s eyes, sun Wuben couldn''t refuse.


    "Ben, i..." Ai Xinjie shouted.


    Sun Wu''s heart jumped. How sensitive his body is now. He knew that AI Xinjie should want to go with him like buma.


    "Xinjie, let''s talk about something later." Sun Wuben company started to move in an instant and disappeared in front of everyone with buma.


    Hundreds of miles away in the north, the figure of sun Wuben and big buma appeared.


    "Ben, where is this? What are we going to do?"


    "Dr. gro''s Research Institute is hidden in this area," Sun Wuben said slowly, recalling the story of dragon ball. "We are going to find his research institute now."


    Big buma''s eyes lit up: "Dr. gro is a genius scientist. Although I''m not very interested in his biomedical research, I''m still very interested in his other research. Ben, you''re so smart."


    "I''m not for his research data, but it''s good to get his research data." Sun Wuben smiled. At this time, big buma''s face flushed. She suddenly put her hands around Sun Wuben''s arms and pasted it. Immediately sun Wuben felt her hot and soft body.


    Sun Wuben''s body stiffened and his heart jumped badly.


    "Will we be sorry..." Sun Wuben said in a dry voice.


    "I won''t argue with another me for you." big buma''s voice is a little ethereal. "Don''t worry, I''ll just hold it. What are you afraid of? You won''t get pregnant anyway."


    Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at the big buma with a red face and closed his eyes against his shoulder. Suddenly, he felt a little distressed. In the past three years, sun Wuben had already seen big buma''s mind, but Sun Wuben had never made a clear statement, although big buma sometimes had some very clear hints.


    "In fact, you are better than buma, but it''s a pity..." Sun Wuben sighed.


    "I know, I''ve seen it in your eyes." big buma opened her eyes and smiled. She released her hand around Sun Wuben. "Well, don''t let you take advantage of it any more. You need to find Dr. gro''s Institute. Let''s go quickly."


    "HMM." Sun Wuben showed his air dancing skill and flew forward. At the same time, he kept paying attention to the situation around him. At this time, sun Wuben''s senses were very sensitive. Although he was a little thirsty because big buma was close to him, he soon found some wrong traces in the mountain forest, and then followed these traces to a mountain entrance.


    "It seems that this is Dr. gro''s Research Institute." Sun Wuben punched out, and the door fell. They walked into Dr. gro''s Research Institute, and soon sun Wuben''s eyes fell on one place.


    "These three doors should be No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18." Sun Wuben walked over.


    "Ben?"


    Big bumari noticed it when she looked at it. Her eyes fell on the three doors and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "I feel that it should be Dr. gro''s nutritional sleeping cabin for artificial people. Don''t touch it."


    "I know, I''m here for these things this time," said Sun Wuben. "There should be numbers 17 and 18 in it."


    Big buma became alert.


    "You don''t want to put the 17th and 18th?"


    "Of course, they are my relatives after all," Sun Wuben said naturally.


    "But they..." big buma''s face was ugly. Even after Sun Wu had died, she didn''t do evil on the 17th and 18th in her world, but after more than ten years of hell, big buma hated the 17th and 18th.


    "Buma, believe me, they are not born bad guys." monkey turned to big buma.


    Big buma''s eyes were very angry. She stared at Sun Wuben and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "If you are the Buddha now, it doesn''t matter if you want to do these things, because you have the ability to control the situation, but now..." Da buma, who had never yelled in front of sun Wuben, roared for the first time, "Your body is too weak now. Once they come out to do evil, do you think Wukong and vegeta will be able to control the situation? If they can''t control it, this beautiful world will become our world again. You don''t know that I watched the whole world become destroyed on the 17th and 18th..."


    Big buma said, tears rolling out.


    Sun Wuben trembled in his heart. He was so sensitive and sharp that he couldn''t feel the fear and helplessness in Da buma''s heart.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of big buma and reached out to wipe his tears for big buma, but when his finger touched big buma''s face, the tears in big buma''s eyes were more rampant.


    "Well, I promise you, I don''t care." Sun Wuben sighed, "but I won''t destroy them. Shall we find some information and leave?"


    "If you don''t destroy them, they will be released sooner or later. It''s not the same as you released them." big buma roared angrily.


    "But even if I want to destroy them, I can''t do it with my current ability," said Sun Wuben. "To tell you the truth, my current combat strength is only 10000."


    "What?"


    Big buma was so surprised that her tears stopped.


    "You''re only 10000?" although she knew that sun Wuben didn''t practice much, she had to practice for a period of time every day. Even if she practiced a little every day, she now had 3000 combat power. How could sun Wuben be only 10000.


    "Because of the Tao seed, the body energy becomes lower," said Sun Wuben.


    "Planting seeds? Is it a good thing?" big buma asked.


    "Of course, didn''t I tell you that my separated cultivation is Tao, so it should be a good thing, that is, the combat effectiveness is too low now." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Of course, he didn''t tell the truth. After all, although sun Wuben was only ten thousand angry, he was very powerful in the use of Qigong bullets. It is entirely possible for a Qigong bullet to reach several million.


    Buma frowned and worried: "Ben, you''re too reckless. You''re so weak that you came to this time and space, and you want to release the 17th and 18th. If... They want to kill you, we may not escape."


    "They are not people who kill people casually," said Sun Wuben.


    "Not to mention this, let''s find out if there is a device left by Dr. gro to destroy man-made people. I think he will have a back hand to deal with man-made people." big buma said in a deep voice. "Buma, we''d better leave quickly." Sun Wuben had a headache. "Why, you still want to let them go?" "Of course, but since you don''t want to, I can only give up. I''m afraid that if we delay here too long... The man-made people fighting with vegeta and Wukong will come back. At that time, with our strength, they will easily kill them."


    "Even if they kill me, I must destroy No. 17 and No. 18 first..." big buma said in a deep voice.


    Sun Wuben had a headache, but he knew that Dr. gro did have a device to destroy No. 18 and No. 17, but now he couldn''t persuade big buma at all.


    "There should be only one controller, which is carried by Dr. gro." Sun Wuben thought for a moment and stopped persuading big buma. They searched in the Institute for a while. Although they found Dr. gro''s research data, they did not find the device to destroy man-made man.


    "Buma, don''t look for it. I feel the anger of vegeta and Wukong coming this way. It should be that the two man-made people escaped."


    "Really!" of course, buma also felt the breath of Beijita, Monkey King and bick coming here quickly.


    "My body is very weak now. If I was hit by those two artificial people..." said Sun Wuben. Big buma glanced at Sun Wuben. She was not afraid of death, but


    "OK, let''s go." big buma took sun Wuben''s hand and disappeared into the Institute.


    Silence returned to the Institute, but two human figures moved their eyelids in the three man-made sleeping cabin.


    "The man said he was our relative? Who is he?"


    "Looking at their dialogue, they seem to know us very well, but there are many inexplicable words. It''s really strange..."


    "Why did the woman have to stop the man from letting us out? How did they know we were here?" thoughts flashed in the hearts of No. 17 and No. 18. Although they were sleeping in the sleeping cabin, their behavior was only prohibited, which does not mean that they must be asleep and can''t hear the voice outside.

 Chapter 773

    The home of buma, the capital of the West.


    Mrs. Breves wiped her tears and said, "buma, don''t go this time. You''ll live here in the future."


    "Yes, buma, your time and space is too dangerous. It''s better for Tranks not to go back. Let Wuben pick up that buma." brives also said.


    After sun Wuben and big buma left Dr. gro''s Research Institute, sun Wuben directly sent big buma here. Originally, sun Wuben wanted to leave immediately. After all, big buma didn''t want to be a light bulb when he met his parents in the world, but big buma kept holding his arm, and sun Wuben was helpless.


    At this time, Mr. and Mrs. Breves and big buma have recovered from tears. Big buma frowned slightly after listening to Mr. and Mrs. Breves: "Dad, mom, I can''t be so selfish, and I can''t save the world. I have to stay there. I miss you this time."


    "Buma, why are you so stubborn." Mrs. Breves''s tears came again.


    "Wuben." Breves looked at the monkey king, "you are there. You have to take good care of our family buma. By the way, buma, you haven''t married since vegeta died, have you?"


    "Father, it''s none of your business!" big buma tooted her mouth.


    "I mean, you come here this time and use more snacks. It''s not too late to find a man to go back." Breves said with a heavy face. He glanced at big buma and hugged sun Wuben''s arm, "Also, although you like Wuben, you and he must not mess around. Otherwise, you and that buma will have a hard time. In addition, Wuben, you also have a sense of propriety."


    "I will." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Father, I said you don''t care. I''ll know what to do," cried big buma.


    "Well, just say a few words, and you''ll make her unhappy when Boomer comes back." Mrs. blooms couldn''t help nagging. "I won''t say it. By the way, Boomer, a very strange thing happened just now." blooms said, "In a remote village in the west, a villager called and said that he had found a strange machine from our company and asked us to teach him how to drive it. However, I found that I had never seen the machine before and it was not produced by me at all, but it was strange that the machine had the logo of our company on it."


    "Is it a space-time machine?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help moving. According to the original plot, at this time, the buma family found another space-time machine - that is, the space-time machine that brought Shalu to this space-time.


    "Is there such a thing?" big buma was also surprised.


    "I asked him to take a picture, you see, do you know?" Breves entered a room. Soon he came out and handed big buma a picture. Big buma''s eyes widened as he glanced.


    "This is a space-time machine," cried big buma in surprise.


    "Space time machine? You sat here... No, there is moss on this machine. It looks like it has been put in the mountain forest for many years." Breves wondered.


    "This is not our one." big buma shook her head. "Our space-time machine should still be on TranX, but where did this one come from? Wuben, what do you think?" big buma looked at Sun Wuben nearby.


    "This space-time machine was also made by buma." Sun Wuben eyebrowed. "It was made by buma of another space-time. I guess she wanted to let TranX go back to the past and change history, but she was secretly attacked and killed by saru. Then saru took the space-time machine to our space-time, and then lurked down."


    "Who is Shalu? He killed Tranks?" Dr. briffs frowned, and Mrs. briffs stared at Sun Wuben: "don''t talk nonsense. How do you know?"


    "Wuben knows a lot. Since he said so, it may be true." big buma''s face became very ugly. Although saru in that world was easily killed by klin, klin''s Buddha did not come to this time and space.


    "If I had known, I should have let your master come." big buma said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry, buma, Shalu can''t turn the sky." Sun Wuben smiled calmly, took the photo in big buma''s hand, and then looked at Dr. Breves. "Dad, lend me the photo first, and I''ll tell them about Shalu."


    "Just take it," said Breves casually.


    "Buma, you can get together with your parents here, so you don''t have to go with them," said Sun Wuben. Big buma was a little embarrassed. She still wanted to go with sun Wuben.


    "Boomer, you tell us about your time and space, and you don''t see much about fighting or anything," said Mrs. briffs.


    "That''s all right." big buma released her arm and took sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first." Sun Wuben started the instant movement.


    Over the Northwest Mountain forest full of coniferous forests, three figures are intertwined, and several figures stand on the rocks under the pine trees.


    "Damn, the 17th and 18th are so powerful!"


    "It''s terrible. Vegeta and Tranks are not rivals!" Tianjin rice, BIC, Yamcha and AI sisters looked at the battle in the sky, and their faces were very ugly.


    Previously, vegeta and Sun Wukong fought with two man-made people. Both vegeta and Sun Wukong had the upper hand, or they didn''t show their real skills at all. They were just teasing the two man-made people until vegeta was impatient, and then easily killed his opponent.


    Vegeta''s terrible strength completely frightened the man-made man No. 20 who fought with the monkey king, that is, Dr. gro.


    Then Dr. gro called for a truce.


    Fortunately, his opponent was the monkey king, so the monkey king really stopped. Then Dr. gro moved out the 18th and 17th to attract people''s attention, and finally found a chance to escape.


    Next, everyone looked here and found Dr. gro''s Institute, but Dr. gro had entered the Institute first.


    Just then, sun WuFan also flew in, saying that Qiqi was in hospital and was about to have a baby.


    Kiki had a baby. Monkey king was supposed to go to the hospital to accompany him, but Monkey King also wanted to fight with man-made people, but finally he left. After all, there was a vegeta here, so he should be able to live.


    Sun Wukong and WuFan just left in a blink. They all came out on the 17th, 18th and a man named the 16th.


    Next, naturally, vegeta came forward and fought with No. 18. In the end, vegeta had no power to fight back. Now Tranks rushed to help, but no. 18 could still block the attack of the two people, and even pressed vegeta and Tranks out of breath.


    Seeing this scene, everyone feels cool.


    Abrupt.


    A figure came out of the air beside them.


    "Ben?"


    AI Xinjie saw it.


    The crowd also looked at Sun Wuben. AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu were a little happy, but bick, Tianjin rice, dumplings and Yamu tea didn''t have a smile on their faces.


    "It seems that everyone is in trouble." Sun Wuben came to AI Xinjie, looked up at the battle in the sky, and saw No. 17 and No. 16 floating aside.


    "Sure enough, it''s the 17th, 16th and 18th. It seems that the plot hasn''t changed greatly because of my arrival." Sun Wuben was relieved that as long as the big history doesn''t change, things won''t get too bad.


    "It''s not a little trouble, but a big trouble." Ai Xinyu said in a crisp voice, "in short, if there is no miracle, we will die. It''s all your fault. Why can''t you come here and have two very weak parts? By the way, your parts should not be strong?"


    "It''s not strong. By the way, what about Wukong?" said Sun Wuben. "Don''t tell me he had a heart attack."


    "Because Qiqi is going to have a baby, he went to the hospital to accompany Qiqi." "Qiqi is going to have a baby now?" Sun Wuben was a little surprised. Although sun Wutian, the second son of Sun Wukong in the original dragon ball, was born in this year, he was born after saru game.


    "It seems that the plot has changed, but Wukong didn''t get sick. I''m afraid it''s because of my arrival that his growth in martial arts is normal, rather than overdraft his potential and become stronger quickly like the original play." Sun Wuben was very happy. The medicine Tranks gave Sun Wukong to treat heart disease is not a vaccine, so it''s impossible to take medicine in advance to prevent heart disease, You must take it after you get sick. Now Monkey King is not sick, obviously because his body is healthier than the original play.


    "Now these three artificial people, 16, 17 and 18, vegeta and TranX are fighting against 18. Arlene and TranX both say that 18 is the strongest, but neither vegeta nor TranX is her opponent." Ai Xinyu said sadly, "The two super saiyas, vegeta and Tranks, can''t fight No. 18 together, but No. 17 and No. 16 will only be stronger. What can we do?"


    "What we are worried about now is that even if Wukong comes, he is not the opponent of these man-made people." Yamcha interrupted, "Colin, you should know more about Wukong''s combat power than we do. How strong do you think he is now?"


    "Wukong is very strong, so you don''t have to worry." Sun Wuben smiled, "and even if Wukong doesn''t do it, it''s not a big problem on the 16th, 17th and 18th, Alin, you say so." Sun Wuben looked at Colin aside.


    Colin smiled bitterly. This time he came back from the space-time machine for one thing - bubble No. 18, because there was no sun Wuben to help him on that space-time No. 18. He couldn''t get started completely. Colin thought of the world''s No. 18, but now


    "Ben, the combat power of No. 18 in this world is twice that of that world, reaching more than 400 million." Colin sighed. "If No. 17 is also this combat power, it''s nothing. With Wukong, it should be fine, but No. 16... He doesn''t fight, and no one knows how strong he is."


    "Look at the man-made number this time. No. 19 is stronger than No. 20, No. 18 is more powerful than No. 19, and No. 17... Even in that time and space, it is stronger than No. 18." bick said in a deep voice, "and so on. As long as No. 16 is more powerful, this is worrying."


    "Moreover, man-made people don''t have Qi, so people can''t infer their strength through Qi," Tianjin fan also said.


    "In fact, we should know that their combat effectiveness is very simple." Sun Wuben grinned.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "You have a way?" Ai Xinmeng cried.


    "Ask them and you''ll know," said Sun Wuben. He looked at numbers 17 and 16 floating in the air in the distance, raised his voice and shouted, "Hey, number 17, number 16, come here."


    As soon as these words came out, bick, klin, Tianjin rice, AI sisters and so on all changed dramatically.


    "Clint, you''re crazy!"


    "Ben, what are you doing?" Yamcha and AI Xinyu shouted. The reason why people stand here and don''t approach man-made people is that they are afraid that man-made people will attack them. Even vegeta and Tranks can''t fight No. 18. How can they stop them if they hit them on No. 17 and No. 16.


    "Ben, don''t mess around. It will kill everyone." Ai Xinjie also scolded.


    But Sun Wuben ignored their words, but waved to the 17th and 16th: "here, here, I have drinks and refreshments. If you two don''t care, how about a drink?"


    "Huh?"


    On the 16th, he turned his head and looked at Sun Wuben. His eyes were surprised. Of course, he could see that a group of martial Taoists over there had always been afraid of him.


    On the 17th, he also looked at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s voice made him feel familiar. Although sun Wuben''s appearance was far away, it also made him feel pleasant. However, on the 17th, he didn''t think much, but he was very confused.


    "Funny, these guys seem to be afraid of us one by one. Unexpectedly, another asked us to have tea." No. 17 said faintly.


    "That guy wasn''t here before." No. 16 said coldly, "he should have just arrived. It''s just strange that I didn''t find out how he came here."


    "When you say that, I don''t think I''ve seen him before." the 17th said faintly, "this guy has great courage. On the 16th, shall we go or not?"


    "Whatever you want." No. 16 said coldly.


    "Then you don''t have to go. Anyway, our task is only Monkey King and Colin. There are no those two guys there." No. 17 said calmly, and then ignored sun Wuben''s cry.


    "Since you don''t come, I''ll go to you." Sun Wuben flew up and flew to the 17th and 16th.


    "Clint!"


    "Ben!"


    "Come back quickly!" Jiaozi, AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng shouted in horror.


    Colin''s face also became dignified.


    "Ben, don''t mess around. They''re terrible." Colin also shouted. Although sun Wuben has instant movement, it also takes time to cast instant movement. In front of experts at this level, it''s very dangerous to cast instant movement at close range. A bad one was hit by others before starting instant movement.


    "Huh?"


    On the 16th and 17th, they looked at the Flying Sun Wuben in surprise.

 Chapter 774

    Then on the 17th, his face was filled with evil spirit, and his eyes became as sharp as a knife. He didn''t think Sun Wu really came to invite them to have tea and chat.


    Since they are not invited to have tea and chat, there is only one possibility.


    "Another person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and thinks he is just!" No. 17 sneered. In their original data, there are only two most powerful martial Taoists in the world, one is Colin and the other is Sun Wukong, both of whom are disciples of master GUI. Dr. gro''s task for them is to kill Colin and Sun Wukong, and then help him rule the world.


    Of course, the 17th will not help Dr. gro control the world, but it is his inner desire to defeat Colin and Sun Wukong, the two most powerful martial artists in the world.


    Just this time.


    Before Sun Wukong and Colin, I met vegeta and TranX first.


    Although vegeta and Tranks can''t beat No. 18 together, it''s not that they are weak, but that No. 18 is too strong. No. 17 knows how strong they are and No. 18.


    "This guy is with those people. He can''t have a good impression on us. He''s not afraid of us. There''s only one thing. He thinks he''s strong enough to win us, even if he can''t. an idea flashed in his heart on the 17th. At this time, sun Wuben has come to him.


    On the 17th, he was surprised. The man in front of him was so outstanding. The strangest thing was that people couldn''t feel bad. Even he felt that No. 16 was somewhat similar to the man in front of him.


    "Boy."


    After being stunned on the 17th, his eyes were sharp again: "if you don''t want to die, roll away from me, otherwise I don''t mind sending you to the West."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to fight with you." Sun Wuben waved his hands. As soon as he said this, his heart jumped on the 17th. The voice was too familiar.


    "It''s the man!"


    No. 17 was greatly surprised. When sun Wuben and big buma talked in Dr. gro''s Institute, No. 17 listened to them. Because people who can''t see sun Wuben and big buma can only hear their voices, No. 17 also remembered sun Wuben''s voice very clearly.


    Previously, sun Wuben was shouting in the distance, so he was not sure on the 17th. At this time, sun Wuben was close, and his voice naturally returned to normal, so he heard it on the 17th.


    "How could it be him?"


    The 17th frowned slightly. He remembered that sun Wuben had said in Dr. gro''s Institute that he was their relative.


    On the 17th, I was very confused and even thought of many of my relatives in my mind.


    This time, after really seeing the face of sun Wuben, No. 17 was more confused. Do you have such handsome relatives who seem to have good martial arts?


    "I brought some tea fruits. We might as well go down and drink and say," said Sun Wuben.


    On the 17th, he gave a slight meal and sneered: "I don''t care what you want to do, get out of here. There''s nothing to say between us." although on the 17th, he was curious about sun Wuben''s relationship with them, he was a very introverted person and didn''t like dealing with strangers. Especially this person might be his relatives, so he didn''t know what to do, So it''s the cleanest way to simply bombard people away.


    "You two have good skills. I have a deal..." said Sun Wuben.


    On the 17th, his face became ugly. He was about to attack sun Wuben. Sun Wuben was so sensitive about his separation at this time that he felt the idea of the 17th.


    "Lapis," cried sun Wuben.


    As soon as the voice came out, no one here knew his real name except her sister, including No. 16 around him. At this time, sun Wuben called his name, and he was a little embarrassed to start.


    "I know your temperament is not interested in trading, but I think Lazuli should be very interested," Sun Wuben said.


    No. 17 clenched his fist and relaxed again.


    "Then roll aside, wait for yourself and say to the 18th, don''t bother me anyway, or I''ll be rude." the 17th was murderous.


    "That''s good. I think I''m getting impatient on the 18th." Sun Wuben stopped talking, but flashed back to AI Xinjie. AI Xinjie, Tianjin fan, Kelin and others were relieved.


    "Ben, you are so brave!"


    "You''re lucky that you didn''t make a move on the 17th and 16th!"


    "But it seems that the 17th seems to want to take action. Fortunately, you escaped quickly and fled back with a moment of movement, which made him afraid. However, everyone is ready. Colin may annoy the two man-made people, and they may catch up with each other." they said one by one.


    Sun Wuben was quite speechless: "don''t worry, you won''t come on the 17th and 16th." Sun Wuben said, and sat on a horizontal pine branch with his feet suspended.


    "Won''t come? What did you say to them?" Ai Xinyu asked curiously.


    "He said he would make a deal with the two men to buy * * * * Ke Mei," and he seems to call No. 17 ''Lapis'' and No. 18'' Lazuli ''. "


    "Bick, your ears are really powerful." Colin shouted. His separation is also perfect. Colin actually heard the voice of sun Wuben and No. 17 talking in the distance just now.


    "The 17th and 18th are sisters. Their real names are Lapis and lazuli." Colin said, "in fact, they are not completely man-made people, but transformed people. They are transformed by real earth people, so they are not 100% evil, and sometimes they are still very kind. I think this is why Ben dared to come forward to talk to them."


    "I see."


    "What kind of business is Colin talking about?"


    "He didn''t say, because No. 17 wasn''t interested," bick said coldly. "Then this guy said No. 17 wasn''t interested, but no. 18 would be interested, and then he came back."


    "That''s right." the people were disappointed. AI Xinmeng looked at Sun Wuben. "What''s the business you said? Can you tell us?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll say it later." instead of watching the battle in the sky, sun Wuben enjoyed the scenery in the mountain, although many of the original beautiful scenery here have been destroyed by the battle.


    On the 18th, the battle with vegeta and Tranks didn''t last long. Under the ravage of the 18th, vegeta and Tranks were completely beaten out of the Super Saiyan state. Then vegeta was interrupted, and Tranks was also interrupted, but they still stubbornly wanted to entangle.


    Finally on the 18th.


    Mushroom clouds surged up in the valley, and vegeta and TranX were driven underground. They didn''t respond for a long time.


    "It''s really unkind."


    No. 18 glanced at the blonde hair on the corner of his forehead and flew to No. 17.


    "18, 17, this way, come here." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Huh?"


    On the 18th, she looked at the monkey king, and her eyes lit up slightly.


    "Whew!"


    17, 16 fly to 18.


    "That guy is the man who wanted to release us in the Research Institute." No. 17 said faintly, "he also came to us and wanted to talk about a deal. I drove him back. Let''s go and find the monkey king and ignore him."


    No. 18 showed interest in her eyes, but she knew that No. 17 was cold by nature and certainly didn''t ask what kind of business sun Wuben was.


    "Boy, what do you want me to do?" No. 18 called to sun Wuben.


    "I have a million here. Are you interested in getting it?" Sun Wuben smiled, but he knew that Lazuli was a money fan.


    No. 18''s blue eyes lit up.


    On the 17th, he frowned slightly and sighed in his heart. Of course, he knew his sister''s nature of loving money, but on the 17th, he also wondered how the person who claimed to be their relatives knew to seduce his sister with money. Was he really close to them?


    "Let''s go, number 17."


    On the 18th, he flew to sun Wuben. On the 17th, he had no choice but to fly behind her. On the 16th, he shrugged his shoulders. Now he has no place to go, so he can only follow the 17th and 18th.


    "Hey, you''re rich?"


    On the 18th, he looked at Sun Wuben, mainly about Sun Wu''s clothes. After all, what a person wears can roughly see whether he has money, but on the 18th, he was very disappointed. Sun Wu''s clothes are very ordinary.


    "I have no money." as soon as sun Wuben spoke, his face changed on the 18th and was about to attack.


    "But my family has money." Sun Wuben smiled. "Universal capsule company, do you know?"


    "Your family is the universal capsule company?" exclaimed the 18th. Of course she knows the universal capsule company, and Dr. gro is a top scientist, but Dr. gro admires Dr. Breves of the universal capsule company.


    "People here can prove that my family is the universal capsule company." Monkey King pointed to the people around him.


    On the 18th, he even looked at BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI sisters and others, but each of them looked strange. Sun Wu was not from a universal capsule company. Of course, he couldn''t be wrong to insist that his family was a universal capsule company. After all, everyone knew his relationship with buma.


    Of course, what''s more strange is that the man-made man on the 18th was really called by sun Wuben, and it seems that he didn''t come to fight, but for the million said by sun Wuben.


    Is this man-made man really excited about the million in sun Wuben''s mouth? If they had known this, they were still worried about farts. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem as long as they throw it to the buma family.


    "I remember Dr. gro said that the helm of the universal capsule company is Dr. Breves, who is a middle-aged man with a beard. You are so young, you should not be Dr. Breves, and Dr. Breves should not be proficient in martial arts." the 18th said coldly.


    "Of course I''m not Dr. Breves, he''s my father-in-law," said Monkey King.


    "I see. You are so handsome. I believe you are the son-in-law of the briffs family." Qiao Mei, on the 18th, picked coldly, "in that case, one million is too little."


    "You haven''t heard what business it is, it''s too little?" Sun Wuben was speechless.


    "No matter what business, with your wealth, don''t you think one million is to send beggars!" the 18th suddenly became sharp.


    Bick, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie and others looked more strange. They couldn''t see the appearance of the 18th. They didn''t think there was enough money and began to bargain.


    Is this really a chilling man?


    At this time, the ground below the valley exploded, and two figures flashed out. They saw vegeta and Tranks shooting into the sky, and then glanced at the monkey king.

 Chapter 775

    Vegeta and Tranks had some doubts in their eyes. Previously, they were hit into the ground by No. 18. Although their whole body was in pain and seriously injured, their strong and terrible consciousness still looked around. They also heard the sound of sun Wuben shouting No. 18. They also felt that they gathered together with bick, Tianjin rice and others on the 18th, and they didn''t fight for a while.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tranks flew to sun Wuben.


    With his fists in his hands, vegeta hesitated and roared in the direction of No. 18: "No. 18, do you want to escape? If you don''t hurry, get over here and see if I don''t beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!"


    No. 18 looks disdainful and doesn''t bother to talk to vegeta.


    "Baijita, let the fight go in advance. I have something to say to you." Sun Wuben shouted at baijita.


    "Who are you?" vegeta stared at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "He and I are the same person." monkey pointed to Kling.


    "It''s you. You can''t come here. It''s disappointing to send two separate bodies." vegeta snorted coldly and flew to the people, but he didn''t fall on the ground, but suspended in the air half a foot away from the ground.


    "My lord? Two separate bodies?" No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 couldn''t help wondering, but they didn''t bother to ask such a thing. On the 18th, he stared at Sun Wuben: "I tell you, I can''t talk to you without 10 million."


    "Ten million?" Sun Wuben screamed. He glared at No. 18. "Why do you want so much money for a girl? I''ll give you two million at most, vegeta. Wait first." naturally, he said to vegeta.


    "You don''t care what I want to do. In short, there''s no one thousand free." the volume of No. 18 also increased.


    Vegeta blinked and looked confused, and Tranks couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    "Hey, this deal is just a small effort for you, and you want too much." Sun Wuben stared at No. 18. "Two million is enough. Although my father-in-law has money, the money is not mine. I''m just a poor man. It''s not easy for me to ask him for money. Do you think I''m like a soft rice eater?"


    "You are so handsome that no one believes you are not a soft eater." No. 18 sneered.


    "Even if I''m a little handsome, would you like to spend 10 million to support me?" Sun Wuben roared, "you certainly don''t want to. Since you don''t want to, why do you think I can get 10 million from my father-in-law?"


    "If I have as much money as the universal capsule company, 10 million is just some money deducted from my fingernails. Of course, I am willing to keep you." roared the 18th. She waved her hand and pointed to the 17th and 16th behind her, "And I''m not alone in this deal. I have to sell on the 17th and 16th. 10 million is only my personal reward. Each of them has to pay 10 million."


    Vegeta and Tranks stared at No. 18 in disbelief. The momentum of No. 18 was stronger than when they fought with him.


    Next to BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, AI Xinjie, AI Xinyu, AI Xinmeng, dumplings, and even Kling were surprised.


    On the 18th and sun Wuben, you and I kept bargaining. Finally, they finally raised the price to five million, five million per person. The sum of the 18th, 17th and 16th is fifteen million.


    "It''s really cheap for you." she hummed on the 18th, but her face glowed red and her eyes were full of joy. Not to mention five million, it was five hundred thousand. It was an unimaginable wealth for her.


    "Hey, now you can say what you want us to do. First, if it''s difficult, we''ll increase the price." cried No. 18.


    "Don''t worry, it means a lot to you, but before I say this, I have something to say to vegeta, Tranks and them." Sun Wuben pointed to vegeta, Tranks, bick, Tianjin rice and others.


    "Then hurry up." No. 18 said coldly and was about to leave.


    "You don''t have to leave, you can listen, and it has something to do with you," said Sun Wuben.


    "About us?"


    Look at each other on the 18th, 17th and 16th.


    "That''s all right." the 18th said faintly.


    Sun Wuben looked at TranX: "TranX, take out the space-time machine."


    "Space-time machine?" Tranks was full of fog. He took out a box from his body like a conditioned reflex, opened it and took out the universal capsule of space-time machine. "Uncle Ben, do you really want to release it?"


    "Well, throw it out," cried sun Wuben.


    "That''s good." Tranks pressed the capsule and threw it forward. With a sound, his space-time machine appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Your space-time machine is still here," said Sun Wuben, and then looked at No. 18: "on the 18th, I forgot to introduce you. Tranks is not a person in this world, but a person from the future world."


    "The future world?"


    The 18th stared, and the 17th and 16th also showed surprise.


    "How can there be people from the future world?" cried No. 18. "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think I''m easy to cheat."


    "Believe it or not, in short, you should listen to a story. Tranks actually came from 20 years later. His real identity is vegeta''s son." Sun Wuben pointed to vegeta.


    No. 18, No. 17, No. 16 can''t help looking at vegeta.


    Vegeta''s face was expressionless.


    "Of course, Tranks can''t come to our world from the real future, otherwise everything will be too chaotic, and logic won''t work, so he comes from a world very similar to our world, that is to say, there are vegeta, Monkey King, Kling, bick, and even you in that world," said Sun Wuben.


    The brows on the 18th, 17th and 16th are slightly wrinkled.


    "In that world, besides you, there is also the ultimate man-made saru made by Dr. gro." Sun Wuben said slowly. As soon as he said this, his face changed on the 17th, 18th and 16th. Others don''t know the existence of saru. They really know it completely and are afraid.


    "The ultimate man-made saru?" vegeta looked very ugly.


    This time he fought with the 18th. Although vegeta refused to admit defeat on the surface and shouted to kneel down on the 18th, she still knew in her heart that she had lost miserably.


    Because he had seen such an expert as Colin for a long time, at this time, vegeta did not think that he should be the most powerful after becoming a Super Saiyan, and no one in the universe could be invincible. Therefore, he was not defeated by No. 18, which was completely unacceptable and extremely painful like the original play.


    But lost in the hands of man-made people, vegeta is still bitter, some unacceptable.


    Now I heard that monkey said there was a stronger ultimate man-made man, which made vegeta feel as bad as eating a pile of shit.


    "Of course, although saru is the ultimate man-made man made by Dr. gro, he was not strong and imperfect at the time of his birth. Only by constantly swallowing humans or martial arts experts and absorbing their Qi can he become more and more powerful and finally become a terrible killing weapon." Sun Wuben said here and took out a photo from his arms, "let''s have a look."


    AI Xinjie leaned over her head and couldn''t help but say, "is this saru? No, it doesn''t seem to be a creature, but it seems..."


    "TranX, come and have a look." Sun Wuben threw the photo at TranX and saw it fly flat in front of him. "This is..." Tranks glanced and his face changed. "It''s my space-time machine."


    "That''s right, it''s the space-time machine." Sun Wuben pointed and the photo flew to vegeta next to TranX. "Take turns to see, including 18 them." "this is really the space-time machine." vegeta said coldly, and then the photo flew to Yamcha next to him


    Looking at the photos one by one, they were very confused.


    "This photo was given to me by Dr. Breves when I was at buma''s house. Not long ago, a villager in the western countryside found a strange machine. Because it had the logo of the universal capsule company, he called the universal capsule company to ask about the driving method, and this photo is the machine." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "You can see that the machine has moss and is covered with soil. That is, the machine has been parked in the mountain forest for several years."


    "This machine is as like as two peas in space." Beek''s voice was low. "I have an ominous feeling."


    "TranX, you should know how difficult it is for your mother to make a space-time machine." Sun Wuben looked at TranX.


    "Well, it''s very difficult to make a space-time machine successfully." Tranks said in a deep voice. "Uncle Ben, what do you guess?"


    "Very simply, someone drove this space-time machine from the future to our world, and then lurked down. It is still lurking in our world today. Obviously, this person is not TranX." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, it''s impossible for TranX to lurk down." Yamcha nodded and frowned. "Who could it be? Buma? Even more impossible, who could it be if it wasn''t buma and TranX?"


    "If it were our friends, they would show up, but if they lurked down and didn''t show up, there was only one possibility. It was an enemy rather than a friend." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "that is, someone killed TranX and captured TranX''s space-time machine."


    "Idiot''s reasoning." begita sneered, "although Tranks is not the most powerful, he is also a Super Saiyan. Few people in the world can kill him. You can''t say that he killed Tranks on the 18th, and then captured his time and space machine to come to our world?"


    "If it''s the 18th, that''s a good thing." Sun Wuben hummed, "but I suspect it''s not the 18th at all, but the ultimate murder weapon saru made by Dr. gro."


    "You say that Shalu is Shalu?" begita glanced at the corner of her mouth. "It''s hard to say whether there is such a man-made man as Shalu."


    "Dad, saru does exist," interrupted Tranks, "In our time and space, Mr. Kling and I went to our time and space, not long after Shalu appeared. He swallowed No. 17 and became incomparably powerful. That kind of power is hard for you to imagine. I can tell you that although the current No. 18 is very powerful, it is incomparable with shalubi, one in the sky and one on the earth."


    "How could there be such a powerful man-made?" vegeta''s green veins burst on her fist and looked very angry.


    "If so, doesn''t your world say..." Ai Xinyu cried, "is that Shalu a good man?"


    "If he were a good man, Ben wouldn''t doubt that saru killed TranX." Ai Xinjie said.


    "Because Shalu was killed by Uncle klin," said Tranks with some emotion. "Uncle klin was incredibly strong three years ago. Shalu is not his opponent at all."


    "How is that possible?" vegeta screamed.


    "You said klin could easily kill saru?" bick couldn''t help but be moved.


    "Frog at bottom of the a well! You can''t imagine your own strength." Kling smiled softly, his face full of the pride.


    "Tranks, please put away the space-time machine." Sun Wuben ordered, and Tranks even came forward and put away the space-time machine. "Everyone, anyway, we must go to check the space-time machine, and maybe we can find some useful clues." Sun Wuben said again.


    "If you want to go, I won''t accompany you!" vegeta said coldly.


    "On the 18th, the 17th and the 16th, please come with us." Sun Wuben looked at the 18th. After all, it is the 18th.


    The 18th was ugly. They not only killed Dr. gro before they went out of Dr. gro''s Research Institute, but also killed saru in the hidden basement behind them. They thought they had eliminated the future trouble, but if sun Wuben''s conjecture was true, she and the 17th would be in danger.

 Chapter 776

    Moreover, on the 18th, she was not sure whether all this was made up by sun Wuben. After talking to sun Wuben for so long, she recognized the man on the 18th as the person who wanted to release them in Dr. gro''s Institute. She knew that sun Wuben had searched in the Institute for a long time, and it was not surprising to know Shalu, So it''s possible to make up a saru from the future to scare them.


    "I can go with you." No. 18 jade pointed to her hair and said coldly, "the reward is one million."


    "No." Sun Wuben''s voice was very cold. "Do you like to go or not? There''s no one million anyway."


    "Cheapskate." No. 18 said coldly.


    "This is a million dollars, not a hundred dollars," cried sun Wuben. "If you want a hundred dollars, I can give it to you."


    "Forget it, a hundred dollars to send the beggar." she hummed on the 18th and looked at the 17th and 16th. "Let''s go with them. After all, the fifteen million still have to be taken from him. If he dies, we won''t get anything."


    "Yes," said No. 17 coldly.


    The 16th just nodded.


    "On the 18th, don''t worry, I''m not so easy to die." Sun Wuben shouted, and then looked at the people. "I know the approximate location, so I''ll take you there with a blink. Let''s make a circle hand in hand. On the 18th, 17th and 16th, you can put your hands on my shoulder or arlin''s shoulder." Sun Wuben pointed to Kling.


    "Why?" on the 18th, she stared at Sun Wuben. Of course, she heard sun Wuben say blink, but she still didn''t understand what blink meant.


    "I will move in an instant and can reach any place I want to reach in an instant, including another planet and even the edge of the universe, that is, regardless of distance, I can reach in an instant," said Sun Wuben.


    "Do you have such a skill?" No. 18''s beautiful big eyes looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    At this time, a light flashed in the eyes of No. 17 and No. 16. Sun Wuben ran to them to speak. After that, he immediately disappeared in front of them and appeared next to bick, Tianjin rice and others. At that time, they were also confused. They didn''t know how Sun Wuben left and reached the distance so quickly.


    "It was an instant move."


    On the 17th and 16th, it suddenly occurred to them that they looked at each other and had an idea. This man was so bold that he was not afraid of the three of them making people. It must be because of his ability to run for his life.


    On the 18th, a man flashed around Sun Wuben and put his jade hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder: "it''s very convenient for you to escape like this. I thought you were brave before. Now I know that you are the most afraid of death."


    Soon, sun Wuben and Colin disappeared into the valley with the people by instantaneous movement.


    Ten minutes later, on a mountain covered with green grass and moss in the primitive mountain forest.


    "It''s really a space-time machine."


    "It seems that this machine has really been here for many years." the people looked at the space-time machine with moss on the grass and said with a heavy face.


    On the 18th, she also stepped forward and looked carefully around the space-time machine. Her expression became more and more dignified.


    "There is no flaw in this machine."


    "It seems that all this is not temporarily arranged to deal with us." the 18th was heavy in his heart. If the props were not arranged for them, what sun Wuben said to them earlier may be true.


    "But it''s not necessarily saru driving this machine." No. 18 hovered over the space-time machine and thought.


    "How about Tranks?" bick looked at Tranks. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead. He took a deep breath: "this one is exactly the same as mine. I can''t see any difference, except that the hatch of this one is perforated because it has been put for too long."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It is possible that Uncle Ben''s previous reasoning is correct. This time-space machine was made by my mother in another time-space, and I in another time-space... May really be killed by the people who drove this time-space machine here." Tranks said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, Tranks, look carefully and see if there are any other clues." Sun Wuben said.


    "Yes."


    Tranks was very familiar with the operation of the space-time machine. He opened the cabin door, jumped in, and his eyes fell on the two semicircular huge eggshells in the cabin.


    "This must have been left by that guy." Tranks flew the eggshell out of the hatch and put it on the ground.


    "What?"


    On the 18th, her eyes fell on the eggshell, and her face turned pale.


    "It''s saru!"


    The body of No. 17 also froze, and a fear surged in his heart. How could he and No. 18 not know saru? Even if they had not seen it, they could smell the smell. At this time, the space-time machine cabin door was opened by TranX, and saru''s eggshell was taken out. Both of them sensed the unique smell of saru.


    "It seems that things have really become very serious." Sun Wuben sighed. At this time, everything understood that history has not changed greatly because of sun Wuben''s arrival. This time, the space-time machine is still Shalu.


    "Uncle Ben, can you see what this is?" asked Tranks.


    "This is an eggshell, the eggshell of some kind of creature. Tranks, you should know that if you carefully feel the smell of the eggshell, you can also feel it." Sun Wuben said, stretching out a finger and gently touching the eggshell. "Pa!" the eggshell broke, and immediately everyone felt some strange smell from the eggshell.


    "The smell of evil," bick said in a deep voice.


    The trunks as like as two peas: "I am aware of the smell of Sha Lu, which is the same as my Sha Ling, which was killed by Uncle Klein in time and space."


    "It seems that another space-time saru has come to our world," said Sun Wuben, looking at Tranks. "Go and see when this space-time machine came."


    "Yes."


    Tranks flew into the space-time machine cabin door and hit the keyboard with flying fingers.


    "The energy of this space-time machine is almost completely exhausted. It took me 788 years, three years slower than my future. In the future three years after I left, I came to this era about four years ago. He arrived a year earlier than the last time I came." Tranks said in a deep voice.


    "The time and space of TranX is now 785 years, and this guy has been 788 years. It''s really another time and space." Kling said in a deep voice, "and he came here four years ago. He was able to kill TranX, but he lurked quietly after he came here. It''s too strange. It seems that it''s obvious that it''s saru."


    "But why must saru lurk?" Yamcha said.


    "If I''m right, that time-space saru has grown up after a long time of accumulation, but he still has to do one thing if he wants to really become the ultimate man-made man without any defects." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "That''s swallowing No. 17 and No. 18." Colin said, "I think after this saru grew up, he wanted to find No. 17 and No. 18 to swallow, but what he didn''t know was that No. 17 and No. 18 were killed by TranX, so he couldn''t evolve into a perfect body. Finally, he killed TranX. When he came to this time and space, he was waiting for No. 17 and No. 18."


    All eyes looked to the side of No. 17 and No. 18.


    On the 17th and 18th, their faces were pale, but their eyes were stubborn and fierce.


    "Have you finished your play?" said the 17th coldly. "If it''s finished, it''s time to get down to business."


    "Things have been very clear, and there will be no business for me." Sun Wuben grinned. "After all, my body can''t help you at all. On the 18th, let''s continue our previous business."


    "Say it, but if it''s related to saru, please forgive me for not playing with you." the 18th coldly said, "I''m not interested in your faking."


    "I think you must be very interested in our business." Monkey King''s face was still full of a smile, and then pointed to bick next to him. "Bick, you know, but I''m afraid what you don''t know is that he is a Namiki. Because of the great climate change in Namiki, he was sent to the earth by his family when he was young. It can be said that he was an alien who grew up on the earth."


    "What do you want to do?" bick looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Another thing happened to Namike, the whole planet was destroyed, so the remaining Namike people moved to a new planet, that is, the current Namike, also known as the new Namike by me. All the Namike people are on the new Namike except bick," said Sun Wuben, "Therefore, once the new Namike star has an accident and the Namike people die, the Namike race is equal to complete extinction."


    "It''s not necessarily." bick Leng hum, he stared at the monkey king. "What do you want to say, what do you curse me for doing?"


    "Because I recently discovered something, the new namic star has encountered an unprecedented crisis, a crisis stronger than that of Felisa." Sun Wuben''s voice became very heavy.


    "Are you kidding?" bick sneered.


    "I''m not kidding." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "bick, believe it or not, in short, there is a very strong evil breath heading for the new namec star. This breath is the breath of the frozen family."


    Sun Wuben said naturally metal Kevlar.


    In the chronology of the complete collection of dragon beads 7, two sets of theater films by Carrick II and Kevlar are included. The chronology of bird mountain Minglong bead exhibition also records the theater versions of God of destruction, Carrick II and Kevlar, which means that these three sets of theater versions are officially recognized as the main line of dragon beads, while other theater versions are not.


    Therefore, the plots of God of destruction, Carrick II and Kevlar are official history.


    Now sun Wuben has come to this theater version of the dragon ball world, and Kevlar''s plot will definitely happen.


    "According to the time speculation, now the metal Kevlar is heading for the new namic star." Sun Wuben flashed the theater version of the plot about Kevlar.


    "Bick, I ask you, in the three years since I left this space-time, has a Fraser''s brother invaded the earth?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Yes, that''s Kevlar. He''s very powerful, and Felisa is nothing compared with him." bick looked at the monkey king lightly. "Kevlar has changed more than Felisa, but he''s not the opponent of the monkey king, so he was killed. You know this from Dr. Breves."

 Chapter 777

    "Beek, how did kiwira get killed by the monkey king? Did you see him dead?" Sun Wuben asked. According to the original plot, kiwira first appeared in the theater version of "assault, the strongest vs. the strongest". In this episode, kiwira came to earth because the monkey king defeated Felisa. On the one hand, kiwira avenged Felisa''s brother, The most important thing is to defeat the super Saiya Monkey King, so as to show that he is the most powerful warrior in the universe.


    But Kevlar failed. He misjudged the strength of the monkey king, so although he was stronger than Felisa, he still died in the hands of the monkey king.


    The specific method of death was pushed into the sun by sun Wuben''s turtle Qigong.


    "Of course I saw it with my own eyes." bick said coldly. "As for how Wukong killed him, of course, a Qigong bomb blasted him into slag!"


    "You mean you saw him smashed by Wukong''s Qigong bomb?" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    Bick was stunned. Of course, he didn''t see Kevlar being blasted into slag, but Kevlar couldn''t be alive in that case.


    "Come on, bick, what''s the matter with the last blow," said Sun Wuben.


    "Although I don''t understand what you think, I''d like to tell you. Although Kevlar''s guy is terrible, he is not Wukong''s opponent. However, he is as cunning as Felisa. After finding that he can''t win Wukong, he hid and gathered a terrible Qigong bomb to destroy the earth. Fortunately, Wukong shot in time, blocked the qigong bomb and killed him The qigong bomb pushed back at Kevlar. What I saw was that Kevlar was directly hit by Wukong''s turtle Qigong, and finally his breath disappeared into the distant space. "Bick said faintly," I don''t think he can survive. "


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart. According to the original plot, Kevlar didn''t die after being blasted into the sun, but half of his head was still alive. Then he relied on bikstar''s high-tech repair device to continuously appear and enhance his ability, became a metal Gula, integrated with bikstar, constantly devoured the planet, and later reached xinnamike.


    Because Kevlar is about to arrive at the new Namiki, Monkey King and Z soldiers come to the new Namiki to fight metal Kevlar. This is the second theater version of Kevlar ''10 billion energy warriors''.


    "Bick, if my feeling is right, that Kevlar is not dead at all," said Sun Wuben.


    "It''s impossible. If I''m not mistaken, Wukong''s turtle Qigong has put him into the sun. He can''t survive." bick shook his head.


    "You don''t understand the terrible vitality of the frozen clan." Sun Wuben snorted and ignored bick. "On the 18th, the business I talked to you about is to let you help me defeat Kevlar."


    18 eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    From the dialogue between sun Wuben and bick, we can see that although Kevlar once existed, he died many years ago. Sun Wuben''s asking him to defeat Kevlar is probably just a cover for them to leave the earth.


    In fact, sun Wuben really wanted to transfer them away. It was not that he was afraid of Shalu becoming the whole, but that he didn''t want to experience the experience of being swallowed up by Shalu on the 18th.


    But Sun Wuben was also worried.


    "If the metal Kevlar really exists, with the strength of No. 18 and No. 17, I''m afraid it''s not their opponent at all." the plot of "10 billion energy warriors" appeared in sun Wuben''s mind.


    Metal Kevlar is the product of the perfect combination of Kevlar and bixstar.


    Bikstar is a powerful computer chip. It has spent a long time with its own power, absorbed everything in the universe, made itself reproduce and grow and become more powerful.


    This is a huge machine planet that can constantly devour planets. Because it devours countless planets, its power becomes incomparably powerful and has endless huge energy.


    Kevlar was lucky. His undead brain floated on the planet. By chance, it merged with the main computer of bikstar, became the core of the computer and controlled the whole planet. Therefore, Kevlar''s disappeared body can also be reborn in the form of metal Kevlar.


    Because bikstar absorbs the huge energy accumulated by countless planets, Kevlar''s power has become extremely terrible, which has far exceeded the original him. The most terrible thing is that his body can be generated infinitely under the control of the computer.


    That is to say, if a Kevlar is smashed, it can regenerate another Kevlar, and even generate countless Kevlar machine bodies at the same time.


    Therefore, in the original theater version, the combination of Monkey King and vegeta was not Kevlar''s opponent. Finally, it was a coincidence that he defeated Kevlar and destroyed bikstar.


    And that happened after dandy became the new God of the earth.


    According to the development of time, Dandy became the God of the earth because Shalu appeared. In order to deal with Shalu, bick chose to integrate with the God bick and become a super Namike.


    When the gods and bick merged, there would be no gods on the earth. In order to find a new God for the earth, the monkey king went to the new namic star to pick up dandy, making dandy a new God.


    Therefore, the war between the monkey king and vegeta against the metal Kevlar took place after the emergence of Shalu. At that time, the power of the monkey king and vegeta was far more powerful than when they first appeared on the 17th and 18th.


    "Even Goku and vegeta in that period were not opponents of metal Kevlar. If they met metal Kevlar purely on the 18th and 17th, they would be completely invincible, but I was on the scene, it was another matter." Sun Wuben thought in his heart.


    "On the 18th, we won''t do this business." on the 17th, he said coldly. The corners of his mouth tilted slightly and stared at Sun Wuben coldly. "Boy, do you think we will be afraid of saru? Do you think we will be swallowed by saru if we stay on the earth? That''s why you took us away?"


    "On the 17th, maybe you think you are very strong, but to tell you the truth, I don''t think you can live when you meet Shalu." Sun Wuben said calmly. Seeing the anger on the 17th, sun Wuben smiled. "If you don''t want to take this deal, I have to find Wukong and Beijita. It should be no problem."


    "Do you know where the monkey king is?" screamed the 17th.


    "It seems that on the 17th you want to fight Sun Wukong." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Yes, boy, tell me where the monkey king is." No. 17 shouted.


    "On the 17th, if you want to fight with monkey king, I can help you find him, but first help me deal with Kevlar, how about?" monkey Ben smiled.


    "Damn it!" the 17th punched angrily. If it was someone else in front of him, he might have rushed up and coerced the other party with force to tell the location of the monkey king.


    "Who is that?" cried the 18th. "According to your previous statement, this transaction will not be completed in a short time." "it should not take long. If it is fast, we may return to the earth in an hour." Monkey King said. "Well, we can do this, but we have to double the price, that is, 30 million." the 18th coldly said, "in addition, you have to take us to the monkey king and Colin."


    "Find Colin?"


    There was a strange look on the faces of the people.


    "Why are you looking for Colin?" Ai Xinyu cried in a crisp voice.


    "Defeat him, of course." the 18th snorted. She looked at Sun Wuben. "How about it?"


    "It''s no problem to help you find Wukong and klin." Sun Wuben stared at No. 18. "However, the asking price is 30 million. Don''t you think it''s too big to open your mouth. You can give you 20 million at most."


    "30 million, buy it now." the 18th did not give in.


    "On the 18th, I''ll take you on a trip to the universe this time. Just a trip to the universe, others can''t ask for it. How much is it worth..." Sun Wuben and the 18th fell into bargaining again. In the eyes of everyone, they finally reached a deal, that is, a deal of 25 million.


    "Twenty five million, you can call our three experts to help you kill. It''s really cheap for you." on the 18th, he snorted, but his eyes were full of joy.


    On the 17th, although his face was cold, as if a million people were unhappy, he was also very happy in his heart.


    Although he shouted in front of sun Wuben that he was not afraid of saru and would not take the deal, if he was not afraid of saru, why could he release No. 16 when he and Dr. gro were free on the 18th, but he must kill the saru larvae in the sleeping cabin in the basement.


    And now, when he saw the egg shell shed by Shalu on the ground, he felt frightened.


    In this case, of course, No. 17 wants to leave the earth and hide away from saru until saru is solved. This is not that No. 17 thinks he is weaker than saru, but Dr. gro''s transformation of their bodies, which makes saru naturally restrain him and No. 18.


    "Well, everybody, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 to the new Namiki." Sun Wuben looked at the people. Bick eyebrowed, hummed and didn''t speak. Up to now, he doesn''t think the new Namiki crisis mentioned by sun Wuben exists.


    Not only Beek, but also the people present didn''t believe the crisis sun Wuben said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you," cried AI Xinjie.


    "I''ll go with you too." Ai Xinyu also shouted. "And me," Ai Xinmeng also called, "I haven''t been to the new Namike."


    "This is a very dangerous action, you don''t need to go." Monkey King frowned.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "Let me go." Ai Xinyu reached out and hugged sun Wuben''s arm. AI Xinjie and AI Xinmeng also hugged sun Wuben. Sun Wuben felt a little headache.


    "You boy, I didn''t expect women to be so good." he said coldly on the 18th. As soon as he pulled No. 17''s hand, he stretched out his hand and put it on Sun Wuben''s shoulder. "Let''s go, No. 16, put your hand on No. 17''s shoulder." "well." "don''t go yet?" "OK." Sun Wuben started to move in a moment and disappeared in front of the crowd.


    "I didn''t expect that man-made people 17, 18 and 16 were abducted and run away by Kling."


    "The most incredible thing is that the 18th is a financial fan. I had known that money could buy her off. I would have gone to Dr. briff long ago."


    "What he said about the crisis of the new Namiki should be false. I don''t know how klin is going to play with three artificial people."


    "That guy Kling is as good as a ghost. He should... Maybe he won''t suffer."


    "He''s just using a part now. His skill is too weak. It''s always bad."


    ����


    One by one, they sighed, and then their eyes fell on the space-time machine next to them.


    "Let''s look for Shalu separately. I think since I know his existence, I will be able to find it."


    "That''s all I can do."


    ����


    In the void of the area where the new Namike star is located, a huge planet dozens of times larger than the normal planet is flying at a terrible speed. It is a shining planet that looks like metal all over. Its flight speed is no slower than that of the normal spacecraft. At this time, it is flying rapidly towards the new Namike star.

 Chapter 778

    The bright sunshine is scattered on the blue and green hillside. The beautiful hillside is dotted with white shell houses. This is the house of Namike people.


    At this time, in front of a white shell house at the top, there are nearly a dozen namiks, including the current elders of namiks, elders of various villages, Dandi and others.


    "I can''t escape. I didn''t expect to escape here. The crisis came."


    "Elder, why don''t we summon the dragon and change a planet?"


    The elder, the village elders and dandy all looked very serious at this time. The last time Frisa came to Namike, the Namike that should have been destroyed was finally saved, but before long, the elder calculated that Frisa''s father, the Kurdish king, would come to Namike to search and rescue his son Frisa.


    The vitality of the frozen people is very stubborn. Even if there is only one head left, they will not die. They have strong ability to adapt to the environment and can survive in space where other creatures cannot survive. Therefore, the Kurdish King absolutely does not believe that his son died. It is absolutely possible to come to the Namiki to look for Felisa.


    In fact, it was true. It was not long before the Kurdish king came to the area where namec was located and launched an unprecedented search.


    Because Felisa''s body was wiped out by sun Wuben.


    This time, the Kurdish king did not find Felisa''s body like the original play, cured Felisa, and finally took the mechanical Felisa to the earth for revenge.


    Finally, the Kurdish King destroyed the namec star that killed his son Felisa and went to earth alone for revenge.


    Moreover, the elder also found that besides a very strong father, Felisa also had a more powerful brother Kevlar.


    Therefore, even if the Kurdish king is sent away, Kevlar will be welcomed, and the elder doesn''t want to disturb the earth people such as Sun Wukong and klin again. Finally, three months after Sun Wukong and sun Wuben went to adarat to learn instant movement, they summoned the divine dragon and sent them to this planet.


    After coming to this new Namike star, all Namike people have been busy building this new home. It can be said that life is peaceful and happy. Until not long ago, the great elder felt a new crisis.


    "Can''t escape, can''t escape."


    The elder shook his head: "in my prophecy picture, this time we Namike face a disaster that we can only carry and can''t escape. Once we escape, the world will really collapse."


    "Elder, is it so serious?"


    "In the picture I observed, if we just run away and ignore the planet this time, it will evolve to the next stage after absorbing our namic star. At that time, half of the galaxy will be destroyed in its hands, and it can no longer be destroyed." the great elder''s voice was low.


    "Elder, do you mean we can destroy it now?"


    "In terms of power, it is already the most powerful. From its power, combat effectiveness and ability, I can''t think of any way to destroy it." the elder said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t even Wukong and klin?" dandy shouted.


    "No." the elder shook his head, "and I see that Wukong and their earth have also encountered a new crisis at this time. Their crisis is no smaller than ours. If they can get through that crisis, they can help us."


    "I didn''t expect Wukong and klin to be so dangerous on earth." dandy was worried.


    "Elder, what shall we do?" an elder asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, that planet is still a long way from our namic star. It will take some time for it to reach our planet. I must observe more before I can see more pictures." the elder said in a deep voice, "but to see more pictures, you need more vitality. Instill Qi into me and help me observe."


    "Yes, elder." dandy and the elders next to him put their hands on the elder''s shoulders, and then kept pumping their own Qi into the elder.


    The elder looked into the distance. Suddenly, huge pictures appeared in his eyes. These pictures were very fragmented, as if they were fighting, destruction and darkness


    "How could this happen?"


    "Again, there is no vitality at all!"


    "Still not..."


    The elder looked at the picture in the prophecy. His face had been very tight without a smile, and his breathing pulse had been very rapid. Obviously, he was very restless in his heart.


    Suddenly the elder was shocked.


    "Awning!"


    Behind him, dandy and the elders sprang their hands off him.


    "Damn it, how could this happen?"


    The elder was sweating all over. He was panting and looked sad.


    At this time, dandy and the elders also collapsed one by one. Just now, in order to help the elder observe the future, they really consumed a lot. If the elder doesn''t pop them away, they will spend their life and energy to help the elder observe the future.


    "Elder, how''s it going?"


    "No, not at all." the elder smiled bitterly and waved his hand. "No matter what you do, there is no vitality at all. The planet is too powerful. This is a dead end."


    "Can''t Goku and Colin come?" dandy cried.


    "You all know that there has been a change in klin now. I can''t see what will happen to klin, but the original klin is very weak. From the original picture, even the two Super Saiyan, that is, the monkey king and vegeta, are useless. They are not opponents of that planet at all."


    "So the world is over?"


    "If there are no other accidents, it should be over. However, there must be a way. The elder gasped.


    "Damn it!" an elder hit the ground with a hard punch.


    "Well, don''t think about it. You all have a good rest. When you recover, we can make predictions. I believe there must be a way." the elder said suddenly stunned. At this time, he felt something wrong next to him.


    Suddenly, several figures appeared in the air beside the elder and dandy.


    "Huh?"


    The elder turned his head and his eyes became very sharp.


    "Elder Trey, dandy, how are you?" Sun Wuben glanced at the elder and dandy after he appeared, and even smiled and shouted.


    "Are you?"


    The elder''s eyes suddenly softened. The man in front of him was so beautiful that there was no defect on his whole body. What surprised the elder most was that the man stood there as if he were integrated with heaven and earth.


    Obviously, he is a human being, but the elder feels the smell of nature in him.


    Creatures are full of natural Qi, which can only be found in their namiks, because they are the elves and pets of nature.


    However, the natural Qi of this man is far beyond their Namike people, and even the elder feels that he is extremely detached and sacred.


    It''s as if this is not a person, but a God on them.


    "Elder, do you remember the earth''s friend Colin?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Of course," said the elder.


    "You smell like Colin." dandy looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes, "but you are very different from him."


    "Klin returned to earth not long after he left namec for adelat, that is, one year after feliza''s death, the Kurdish king came to earth." Sun Wuben said slowly, "at this time, there came a strange boy on earth, who was called Tranks."


    "TranX?"


    The elder''s palm tightened slightly. He predicted the future. It seemed that he had seen a teenager named TranX in the future picture.


    "This is a boy from the future world." as soon as sun Wuben said, the elder stopped breathing. Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling more brightly: "it seems that the elder has seen TranX in the picture of prophecy."


    "Yes, but I don''t see much." the elder said in a deep voice. After all, it takes too much energy and even life for him to use prophecy, so the elder didn''t dare to do more.


    "This TranX is a boy with blue gray hair, often wearing jeans and a long sword on his back. I wonder if the elder saw this boy?" Sun Wuben said.


    The elder raised his eyebrow slightly and smiled: "it''s this. You continue to say that you have the smell of earth friends. I''m very good about the origin of strange people."


    "Tranks has Saiyan blood in him. To be correct, he is the child of vegeta and buma." Sun Wuben said without surprise.


    "Baijita and buma?" dandy''s eyes were wide. "How is it possible? Baijita is so vicious and his hands are covered with blood. How can a good man like buma marry him?"


    "This is what will happen in the future," Sun Wuben said with a smile, "According to Tranks, Yamcha is too playful. Well, Yamcha is buma''s original boyfriend, so buma broke up with him, and then saw the lonely vegeta. Then they were together. Of course, they were not married. Well, you are interested in this gossip. I''ll tell you later. In short, Tranks came to our world from the future, The main reason is that in the 767 years of the future world, that is, this year in our world, there are terrible man-made people on the earth... "


    "Is man-made man the crisis facing the earth?" dandy whispered.


    "That''s right." Sun Wuben glanced with a smile and stood beside him, expressionless on the 16th, 17th and 18th. Then he said, "in short, Colin finally went with TranX to his space-time, that is, the future space-time. In that space-time, Colin not only helped TranX deal with the mess of that space-time, but also practiced two separate bodies."

 Chapter 779

    "Dandy." Sun Wuben smiled at dandy, "now you know who I am?"


    "Are you..." dandy''s face became excited. He took a big step to Sun Wu himself and looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes. "Uncle Colin, your breath has changed so much. Is this your part?"


    "Uncle Colin?"


    The 17th, 18th and 16th were stunned.


    Then the faces of the three changed. Dr. gro has been instilling a goal into them all the time, that is, killing Kling and monkey king, and even inserting this goal into their genes. Of course, this implantation is not successful, because after they are born, their goal is to defeat the monkey king and Colin. Whether to kill them or not is not their goal at all.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean they won''t kill them, because if the opponent is too difficult, they don''t mind killing them in order to achieve their goals.


    "Boy." on the 18th, he reached out and grabbed the monkey Ben''s shoulder clothes, pulled the monkey Ben over, and saw her beautiful blue eyes staring at the monkey Ben, "what''s your name? What''s your relationship with Colin?"


    Sun Wuben looked at No. 18 with a smile: "if you want to beat me, it''s very simple. Just push it gently, because I''m not your opponent at all."


    "Asshole!" on the 18th, she was angry. She stared at Sun Wuben fiercely. Of course she wanted to defeat Colin, but the Colin in front of her... Made her unable to lift the impulse to do it. Especially now sun Wuben''s clear, beautiful and heroic eyes looked at her so closely. Coupled with the man''s breath, she was hit by deer in her heart and her face was a little feverish.


    "Boy, so you''re Colin?" No. 17''s eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "No. 17, No. 18, this Clint is completely different from the Clint in the data." No. 16 stretched out a hand and stopped in front of No. 17. After all, he is a peace lover and doesn''t want to see the killings on No. 17 and No. 18.


    "Asshole, you say you''re a part of Colin. Why do you look like this?" said coldly on the 18th. Dr. gro asked them to kill the monkey king and Colin. Naturally, he gave them all the information about Colin and the monkey king, including his appearance. In their information, Colin is a bald head without a nose, but the person in front of him is beautiful and comfortable as the sun shines, Such as the blue sky, the unique and perfect temperament close to nature makes people''s heart beat inexplicably at the first sight and the deer collide.


    "On the 18th, you''re strange. Since you choose separation, of course you should choose the most perfect one." Sun Wuben smiled and pushed away the hand holding his shoulder clothes on the 18th, "well, if you want to compete with me, wait for the future."


    "Why not now?" No. 18 said coldly.


    "Because my self is not here." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders.


    "Hum, who cares if you''re here, Colin, let''s fight up there!" shouted the 17th. Although he didn''t want to fight, defeating Colin was his goal and must be carried out.


    "Wait a minute, on the 18th and 17th, as far as I know, his body may not be a transformed person or an artificial person. If so..." the 16th analyzed, "his strength should be very weak, because it takes a long time for normal humans to cultivate to be very strong."


    "What do you mean?" the 17th looked at the 16th.


    "In other words, it should be very simple for you to defeat him." the 16th said faintly.


    "Is that so?" No. 18 looked at Sun Wuben, and No. 17 looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s face is full of smiles, whether or not.


    But this expression seems to default to the words of the 16th on the 17th and 18th.


    On the 17th, he hesitated. Defeating such a weak Kling split meant nothing to him. But soon on the 17th, he stared at Sun Wuben and shouted, "where''s your master? Take me."


    "That''s impossible," Sun Wuben said, "because my Buddha is not in this world at all, he is in the future time and space."


    "When will he be back?"


    Sun Wuben grinned: "on the 17th, if you can defeat Wukong, I will take you to the future time and space."


    "Hum, I will defeat the monkey king." on the 17th, he hummed, but hissed in his heart. In front of Colin, he was very weak at first sight. He couldn''t make a move. What''s more, he remembered that the boy said he was a relative with him, which made it difficult to start.


    "Uncle Kling, are they?" dandy asked suspiciously.


    "The three of them are called No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18 respectively." Sun Wuben introduced them one by one to No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18. "They are three new terror level masters on our earth. Although they have no breath, their combat power is 400 million."


    "400 million?"


    Dandy looked at the 18th, 17th and 16th in surprise.


    The next elder and the elders were also surprised.


    "There are so many experts on your earth." dandy took back his eyes and said with some emotion. He looked at the AI sisters and wondered, "these sisters?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. Their skills are rubbish, just like those of the martial Taoists of the your Namiki star." Sun Wuben said with the a smile. AI Xinyu glared at Sun Wuben: "others are also very strong, but they can''t compare with you perverts." as soon as she said this, dandy, elder and other Namiki people nodded. Namiki''s martial artists and klin, Sun Wukong, No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18 are rubbish, but they are really top experts in the universe.


    "They are three sisters. The eldest sister''s name is AI Xinjie. She is the second sister, AI Xinmeng. She is AI Xinyu." Sun Wuben pointed to the AI sisters. Dandy''s eyes showed an interested look: "they come here with you, shouldn''t they be your wife?" after all, Dandy has also heard that many planets in the universe are polygamous.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu all blushed, but the three women didn''t speak, but lowered their eyelids and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    Sun Wuben glanced at his third daughter and then looked at dandy: "dandy, I haven''t seen you for years. I didn''t expect you to grow so big."


    "We Namiki people have a long life, but they grow up very fast." dandy said with a smile, "klin, how can your separation be so different from your breath?" "I''m a double soul person. There are two souls in this Buddha, and this separation has only one soul." sun Wuben explained.


    "That makes sense," said the elder with a smile. "Colin, you suddenly appeared here just now. Don''t you, like Wukong, have learned the instantaneous movement of yadrat people?"


    "It''s instantaneous movement, but it''s not learned from the people of aderat," said Sun Wuben.


    "Didn''t you learn from adelat?" the elder was surprised, because only adelat people would move in an instant in his knowledge.


    "Uncle Colin, can you move in an instant?" dandy cried in surprise.


    "Well, not only I can, but also Wukong," said Sun Wuben.


    "You and uncle Wukong are really great," dandy said in a crisp voice. At this time, the elder interrupted: "Colin, I think you should go to the three treasures hall without anything. Is this time... Because of bolenga?" of course, this sentence is said in Namiki language. After all, he is old and sophisticated. It can be seen that on the 16th, 17th and 18th, he doesn''t seem to be the same as sun Wuben.


    "It''s not because of bolunga." Sun Wuben smiled. "I just took some friends to play in the universe. Won''t you be unwelcome?"


    "Welcome to." the elder smiled. His eyebrows shrugged slightly and his smile converged. "Colin, I really want to entertain you in person, but I still have some things to do here. Why don''t you let dandy entertain you first? After this month, I''ll accompany you in person?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved. The elder couldn''t get away, and he had to be free for a month. He had to let Sun Wuben think of metal Kevlar.


    "Colin bastard, what do you mean?" at this time, the 18th was angry. "Didn''t you say that we should help you defeat the guy named Kevlar? Why did you let us play on this planet?"


    "Are you looking for Kevlar?" the elder''s palm trembled and cried in surprise.


    "Uncle Colin, there is no one named Kevlar on our planet?" dandy wondered.


    Sun Wuben hesitated. He didn''t feel the breath of Kevlar after he came to Namiki. Although sun Wuben had more than 90% confidence that the plot of Kevlar would not change greatly, sun Wuben couldn''t grasp when Kevlar would come.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly sun Wuben had a movement in his heart. At this time, he felt a breath moving towards Namike.


    "This breath is very evil, a bit like Felisa, but different from Felisa..." Sun Wuben thought in his heart. After all, he hasn''t seen Kevlar, at least in this life, so he can''t recognize Kevlar''s breath.


    "This guy said that namec had encountered an unprecedented terrible disaster, and that disaster was because of the invasion of a man named Kevlar." No. 18 said coldly.


    The elder trembled.


    "Kevlar invasion?" dandy looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. "Uncle klin, what she said is true?"


    "HMM." Sun Wuben nodded. After all, now sun Wuben has sensed the evil smell coming to Namiki, and that smell is likely to be Kevlar.


    "Elder, I think your divine power should be able to sense a little." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "if I am not mistaken, Namike will usher in a disaster."


    The elder looked at Sun Wuben in shock: "I really feel that our planet will encounter a disaster, but Colin, what disaster do you mean? Please elaborate."


    Although the elder saw the picture of the future, he did not know Kevlar, nor was he sure that the metal creature that defeated the monkey king and vegeta was Kevlar.


    "A robot planet named biksda is coming here..." Sun Wuben said. The elder, dandy and the elders nearby were all breathing rapidly. Although they didn''t know it was Kevlar, they knew it was a machine planet.


    "Klin, what you said should be the disaster we saw." the elder''s voice was sharp. Namike could not suffer two disasters at the same time, and it was impossible that both disasters were machine planets. Therefore, the elder was able to confirm that what sun Wuben said was the same thing as what they saw.


    However, the elder also doubts that he is a Namiki, and he is also a non combat genius in Namiki. Only in this way can he see the future and feel the disaster of his own planet.


    But Colin is an outsider.


    Moreover, in the elder''s impression, klin is a real martial Taoist with terrible skills. A person can never master everything unless he is a God.


    Although the elder felt that kind of detachment in front of Sun Wu himself, he never believed that klin was God.


    "Clint, can you tell me more?" the elder cried. Although he was sure that what Clint said was what he saw, the elder must confirm it, and the elder also wanted to know what difference Clint saw from what he saw.


    After all, it takes too much energy to predict the future. The elder made great efforts and relied on the help of dandy and others. In fact, he saw very few pictures of the future, and even didn''t understand the causes and consequences of things.

 Chapter 780

    "Bikstar is a terrible planet. His appearance is neither formed by heaven and earth nor made by man."


    Sun Wuben spoke quietly. He had seen the Dragon Ball theater version of "10 billion energy warriors" and the official materials of dragon ball. Sun Wuben knew a lot about bikstar.


    "Do you know how the star came?" the elder was surprised. Dandy and other elders also showed a happy look in their eyes. They know themselves and enemies, win every battle, and know the foundation of their opponents, so it is easier to find out the coping strategies.


    "With the development of civilization, intelligent or stupid human beings have created highly developed science and technology, and also created a large amount of garbage. There are many cosmic cemeteries in the universe. All floating in these cosmic cemeteries are human high-tech garbage, such as abandoned spaceships, interstellar ships, artificial satellites, etc., and bikstar was born in these spaces Zhou cemetery. "


    Sun Wuben''s voice was heavy.


    "The scrapped spaceships in the cosmic cemetery and the artificial intelligence computer programs in the Starfleet ships continue to absorb all the energy and materials that can be absorbed around them with their own strength, transform themselves, reproduce and grow, so as to continue to evolve. Gradually, its phagocytic ability is becoming greater and greater, and the computer computing ability is becoming more and more powerful. After a long time, it will grow to You''ve got a behemoth like this. "


    "Today''s bikstar star is extremely terrible. Wherever it passes, whether it is metal, rock, even garbage, life and planet... In short, everything it can grasp, absorb, dissolve and become a part of its own growth..."


    With the narration of sun Wuben, a terrible monster planet emerged in the hearts of everyone, and dandy, the elder and other elders were even more heavy.


    Sun Wuben''s narration is a hundred times more detailed than what the elder saw, but... The more so, the more desperate they are, because from sun Wuben''s narration, the planet is too powerful to be invincible.


    Even on the 16th, 17th and 18th, they were stunned and their backs were cold, because according to sun Wuben, even if they did it, it seemed that they could not destroy the bikstar planet, and in this way, bikstar planet will become more and more powerful, and eventually devour all planets and life in the whole universe, making the world a nothingness except it.


    The question is, is this possible?


    "Colin."


    On the 18th, she interrupted sun Wuben''s words. She looked at Sun Wuben with a smile: "don''t you just want us to deal with this planet this time? If it''s really this planet, I have to increase the price!"


    Sun Wuben was speechless. He could see that the 18th did not believe in the terrorist power of bikstar described by himself.


    Not only did I not believe it on the 18th, but although I was shocked at the beginning of the 17th and 16th, I soon recovered my indifference. Obviously, I did not believe it.


    "On the 18th, in fact, bikstar is not as powerful as I render." Sun Wuben''s face is full of a smile. "Therefore, the price increase is invalid, and don''t you want to fight with such a powerful opponent? I think even if you are afraid to escape, the 17th and 16th won''t go, right, the 17th and 16th."


    On the 17th, the corner of his mouth turned up calmly, and his eyes showed strong self-confidence: "although I hate trouble, I really want to see if this planet is as powerful as you described."


    "If there is such a planet, I will do it, even if I don''t give money." No. 16 buzzed.


    "You two..." on the 18th, she was speechless. She waved her hand. "That''s OK. There''s no price increase this time. Hey, Colin, you just talked about how terrible the planet is, and you said that the planet is called bikstar, but why did you tell us that you came to find Kevlar?"


    Everyone''s ears pricked up again. After all, this is also everyone''s doubt.


    "It''s very simple. Bick didn''t say that the last time a guy named Kevlar came to the earth, he was finally killed by the turtle Qigong of the monkey king. In fact, the turtle Qigong of the monkey king pushed Kevlar into the sun, but the vitality of the frozen family was really terrible. He was pushed into the sun. He didn''t die completely, but survived, only one remained Head, this head drifted in the universe and finally crashed into bikstar... "


    The monkey king once again explained how Kevlar integrated with the main computer of bikstar to become the core of the computer and control the whole planet.


    "The Kevlar you mentioned should be one of the emperors of the universe and the brother of Frisa." the elder was very moved after hearing sun Wuben''s narration. "No wonder the figure fighting with the monkey king and vegeta in the future picture I saw was very similar to Frisa. It turned out that he was Kevlar, but Kevlar in metal state."


    "Uncle Colin, you''re great." dandy said admiringly, "the elder didn''t predict as much as you did." other elders even nodded. The pictures sent by the elder to them were very scattered and couldn''t see much content. They only knew that there was a machine planet that would make the world immortal, and others couldn''t infer.


    But Colin


    Not only do you know the origin and formation of bikstar, but also you know what happened in the middle of the integration of Kevlar''s brain and bikstar''s master computer.


    "Colin." then the elder looked at Colin with bright eyes. His eyes were full of expectation. After all, Colin shocked him too much this time.


    "The ending I see is destruction. It seems that the arrival of bikstar this time is incomprehensible. I don''t know you..." the elder asked with expectation.


    "All the endings I see are destruction," said Sun Wuben, interrupting the elder''s hope.


    "How could this happen?"


    Dandy''s eyes darkened, and the elder and other elders also looked gloomy.


    "Uncle Kling, is there no other way?" dandy looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Little brother, aren''t we here." on the 18th, he said coldly, "if you can afford money, the three of us will definitely solve the problem for you."


    Dandy stared at number 18, his face numb.


    "What a piece of wood," muttered the 18th.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "you don''t have to worry. This time I brought No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 to deal with bikstar."


    "But since bikstar is as powerful as you said, they..." the elder looked at the three man-made people suspiciously. The elder is very smart. Bikstar has extremely terrible energy. His energy is so great that he can create thousands of strong men with combat power of 400 million, even 1.4 billion, or even higher in an instant.


    In other words, bikstar can instantly create millions of metal warriors as powerful as No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18. These metal warriors will copy Kevlar''s martial arts.


    The elder doesn''t believe that the 16th, 17th and 18th can deal with bikstar.


    Not just him.


    Dandy and other elders don''t believe it, and they are different from the 16th, 17th and 18th. They have seen the future picture and know that sun Wuben''s description of bikstar''s horror is not exaggerated at all.


    "A bunch of idiots." on the 18th, he turned his mouth and looked down on the Namike stars. They were very unhappy. There was a sneer on the 17th, but the 17th didn''t like to talk to people, so he didn''t say anything.


    "They will do it." Sun Wuben smiled calmly. In front of the 16th, 17th and 18th, sun Wuben certainly couldn''t tell the truth.


    "But I think..." dandy said in a crisp voice.


    "Trust me, dandy, and the elder." Sun Wuben shouted.


    The elder frowned and finally nodded. After all, whether it''s martial arts or predicting the future, he is not as good as sun Wuben. In that case, he might as well believe sun Wuben.


    "Elder, dandy, it will be some time before bikstar reaches your planet, so we will live on your planet during this period of time," said Sun Wuben.


    The 18th was unhappy: "didn''t you tell us when you were on earth that it could end soon, just an hour?"


    Number 17 also looked sharp and sharp.


    "Hey, No. 18." Ai Xinyu, who has been watching, couldn''t help shouting, "Ben just said it was possible, didn''t say it would be an hour, and you thought it would be easy to earn $25 million. If I were someone else willing to give $25 million, let me wait a month."


    "Xinyu is right. Ben has his reason to let us stay here." Ai Xinjie also said.


    AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu looked at Sun Wuben''s beautiful eyes, gentle and shining. Just now sun Wuben told the elder about sybikstar, and they watched the dialogue between sun Wuben and the elder. It is also gradually understood that klin and the elder can predict the future through some abilities.


    And Colin is stronger than the elder and others in this regard.


    But Colin, who was originally just a martial artist, actually learned to predict the future, coupled with instant movement and separation


    Think about it again. When he saw the monkey king get married, the first object they wanted to get married was their three sisters. Only they refused him, then they chose other girls, and finally married Mullen.


    And now


    Although they have become extremely powerful and have martial arts accomplishments that ordinary people can''t imagine, the man in front of them has reached a level they can''t understand.


    The three women have been agitated all the time. They haven''t spoken until now. Seeing that they are angry on the 18th, AI Xinyu can''t help but help Colin.


    On the 18th, her face suddenly looked ugly. She looked coldly at the AI sisters.


    "On the 18th." Sun Wu didn''t want to get angry with the AI sisters on the 18th. "I can''t blame me. Now I''m here and calculated the travel speed of bikstar. I''m afraid he can''t come here in a few days, and Xinyu they''re right. It''s hard for me to get $25 million. You can earn it in an hour, and I''m not willing."


    On the 18th, he took back his cold eyes, looked at Ai Xinyu and AI Xinjie, and turned to sun Wuben: "you bastard! Don''t think I don''t know. You can move in an instant. You can take us to bikstar in a blink. You don''t have to wait so long."


    "You are very clever, but I don''t like it." Monkey King looked like a scoundrel. "On the 18th, you can bite me."


    "Do you think I dare not bite you?" the 18th blushed. "Forget it, don''t worry about you bastard. Anyway, I have nothing to do. I happen to play in Namike."


    ����


    Sun Wuben stayed on namec with the 18th and others. The great elder sent dandy to receive them. He and the elders still observed the situation of bikstar with prophecy every day and tried to find a glimmer of vitality in the future. It just disappointed them. The more they observed the future, the more tragedies they saw. Everything about bikstar was as sun Wuben said.


    Is there any hope for the future? The elder and others waited anxiously.

 Chapter 781

    A month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of the big elder''s huge white shell house and on the wide lawn, all Namike people gathered together. At this time, these people quietly looked at the big elder and sun Wuben in front of them.


    Although the elder tried his best to hide the news of the end of the world, now bikstar is coming to Namike. However, Namike people have magical abilities, especially most of them can sense the breath.


    At this time, many namic people felt the coming of bikstar, also felt the evil spirit, and even had an ominous premonition.


    Of course, there are many stupid Namike people who don''t care very much. After all, the elder said that the matter was not serious, so they looked relaxed.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our namic star will once again become a battlefield. This time, the opponent is the same as the last time. This time, it''s not Frisa, but Frisa''s brother Kevlar." the big elder''s voice is Lang Lang, "but you don''t have to worry. Our friend from the earth, Colin... Will lead these friends to kill Kevlar."


    His eyes fell on Sun Wuben and the three man-made people. As for AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu, sun Wuben has sent the three people back to the earth.


    Sun Wuben''s face was full of relaxed smiles, which made many namiks feel relaxed.


    A month ago, sun Wuben and the elder said they would play on the Namike star. This month, sun Wuben did fulfill this promise and strolled around the Namike star with the AI sisters and three artificial people all day. Therefore, all Namike people knew that he was klin''s part at this time.


    And Colin


    That was the terrible strong man who killed feliza last time.


    Many Namiki people can sense the breath intensity of others. Although the Namiki people were not at the scene during the last war between sun Wuben and Frisa, they can sense the terrible breath of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and Frisa.


    With such a strong man, the namic people are not very worried.


    After all, this time only klin came, and it was only klin''s part. The monkey king didn''t come. If the enemy was really difficult, the elder would invite the monkey king too.


    Of course, there is another important reason, that is, for fear of causing panic, the elder and dandy didn''t tell everyone that Kling''s separated age is not big, and he hasn''t reached two years old.


    Therefore, ordinary Namiki people don''t know that this klin is actually very weak.


    "There must be no problem with Kling."


    "Master klin just came to a separation. It''s arrogant enough, but no wonder he was so arrogant. Last time, his breath was not strong at the beginning, but the Vietnam War was stronger and stronger. It was said that there were 300 million."


    Some namiks talked with a smile on their faces. Sun Wuben played with namiks leisurely this month. That kind of relaxation comes from his bones. Many namiks have seen it with their own eyes, and even some have played golf and poker with sun Wuben.


    Since Sun Wuben is so relaxed, they have nothing to worry about.


    "Although we don''t have to worry too much, Kevlar doesn''t come alone this time, but drives an extremely huge machine planet and has a very powerful Legion. Therefore, in order to avoid hurting innocent people, we need to temporarily transfer to other planets." the big elder''s voice is loud.


    "Transfer?"


    The Namiki people were stunned. Their last transfer was to summon bolunga. Did they summon the Dragon again this time, but... They remember that they summoned the dragon not long ago.


    "Now please hold hands," the elder shouted.


    "Hand in hand?"


    The hearts of Namiki people are confused.


    ����


    In the void outside the new namec star system, the huge metal planet rotates and advances rapidly. The core of the metal planet is a huge space.


    "We are about to arrive at sakori. According to the exploration, there are a large number of namic people on this planet..."


    The sound sounded, and then the huge dark space like the dome lit up. A large number of metals gathered in the center, forming pipes and metal lines. Finally, a huge mechanical creature with a long tail was formed. The creature looked up slightly and looked ahead.


    "There are namiks on sakori? Come on... Show the namiks on it."


    "Display the information of Namiki people on Sakari..." the voice sounded, and a screen appeared in front of the metal creature. A huge picture was displayed on the screen. In front of the white shell house, a large number of Namiki people stood on the Qinglan grassland.


    "It''s really a Namiki." Kevlar smiled. Although Kevlar''s brain was integrated with bikstar''s main computer and became the core of the computer, it doesn''t mean that Kevlar lost herself and became a part of the computer. On the contrary, Kevlar is still Kevlar, and all bikstar''s computer programs are just his tools, Just as humans use computers as tools.


    "Namiks are as damn as Earth people!" Kevlar looked at the green namiks on the screen, with hatred in his eyes. At the same time, he remembered the scene more than two years ago.


    Because I heard that feliza was killed by a strong man named Kling from earth.


    Kevlar had to stop conquering medenha and go to the earth, but Kevlar was very angry that when he came to the earth, the earth monkeys said that klin was not there and went to another world.


    "Those who can kill that fool of Felicia can never be easily killed. How can they go to another world?"


    Kevlar never believed that klin went to the dead world, but it doesn''t matter. Since those people said klin went to another world, he Kevlar will send those people to see klin in another world.


    However, Kevlar could not imagine that he could not beat the man on earth who had a maple leaf hairstyle from which direction.


    "That damn maple leaf head, it seems to be called the monkey king. It almost blew me into the star. If I wasn''t strong enough, I almost... Would really die."


    Kevlar couldn''t help trembling every time he thought of the situation at that time. That time, if he hadn''t exploded at the critical moment, he would have been completely blasted into the star. Once he was really blasted into the star, even if he was wiped by the edge of the star, Kevlar might have been killed.


    "But I''m a blessing in disguise."


    Kevlar punched out, and the fist waving hand was interrupted, and then the broken part changed rapidly in the air, and became another Kevlar in an instant.


    "Now I have endless parts, and the combat power of each part is far more than that of me at that time." kevela smiled grimly. In the past, he still needed to recruit his men and form an army to conquer the universe, but now he is an army alone.


    You can instantly turn into thousands of powerful warriors. Since you are so powerful, do you still need your men.


    "If I meet the monkey king now, even if I only use a metal body, I can kill the monkey king with one hand. It''s a pity that Colin went to hell early. Otherwise, I''ll let him taste my power." kevela sighed in her heart. Since he became the main brain of bikstar, he always wanted to reach the earth quickly and avenge the monkey king.


    But bixter is too far away from the earth. Until now, it has reached Sakari.


    "It will take some time to reach the earth, but now I actually met the Namiki people." Kevlar remembered that there were some people who fought with the monkey king at that time, including the traitor named vegeta under Frisa, a three eyed clan, the son of the monkey king, and a guy named bick, who was green all over. It was the Namiki people.


    "There are so many masters hidden in the little earth. Not to mention that Colin and the monkey king, the guy named bick, are so powerful that they can''t kill you now. Let''s start with your people..." Kevlar licked the corner of his mouth. He seemed to smell the smell of blood. He was about to order to turn off the screen display, All the namiks in the image on the screen disappeared.


    "What?"


    Kevlar was stunned. He blinked. In the image displayed on the screen, the white shell house was still there and the grass was still beautiful, but there were no namiks on it.


    "What''s the matter? What about the Namiki on Sakurai?" Kevlar roared, urging the main computer to detect and scan Sakurai again, but his face became more and more ugly.


    "Damn it, it''s not a system failure, but the namic people on Sakari star have disappeared, all of them have disappeared, and the only life still alive is..."


    Kevlar looked at the three figures on the screen.


    "These three lives are very strange." the computer voice sounded, "I can''t feel the breath of normal life from them, as if they are dead, but if they are detected by the characteristics of the dead, they are living..." then the computer displayed a series of analysis figures.


    Kevlar''s face was gloomy. The namiks on the planet disappeared in front of him, and his heart seemed to be filled with fire.


    "Shut it down, I''ll sleep for a while, and the planet will be dealt with as usual," Kevlar murmured.


    "Yes."


    In this huge space, Kevlar''s body disappeared, and soon Kevlar fell into a deep sleep. If he didn''t sleep again, he would be mad.


    On the new namic star, the sky over the grass in front of the long old house is dangling. Under the big tree not far away, No. 17 and No. 18 stand alone, and No. 16 is squatting on the ground teasing a squirrel.


    On the 17th and 18th, although they looked very indifferent, their bodies were a little tight, and their heartbeat was faster than normal.


    Sun Wuben left with all the namiks in an instant. There were only three of them left on the planet. They had to worry whether it was the 17th or the 18th.


    Worried that sun Wuben will never come back and leave the three of them on this planet.


    I''m worried that sun Wuben set up a game for them from the beginning. There is no bikstar or Kevlar at all. Everything is to leave them here alone for this moment.


    They won''t move in an instant. If they are really thrown here and they don''t have a spaceship, I''m afraid they can only live alone on this boring planet in the future. How boring it will be. It can be imagined that such a life is more unbearable than that in Dr. gro.


    Even so worried.


    However, when sun Wuben took the Namiki people to leave, he couldn''t bear to let Sun Wuben take them away on the 17th or 18th.


    The so-called death to face and live to suffer, so the three can only wait here anxiously, and have to pretend to be indifferent.

 Chapter 782

    This moment of time becomes extraordinarily long, only half a minute.


    What was not found on the 16th, 17th and 18th was that a figure came out strangely in the air above their heads. After sun Wuben appeared, his body fell like a leaf and sat on the branch of a big tree extending from the top of their heads.


    "Huh?"


    On the 16th, suddenly stunned, a shadow appeared on the ground in front of him. It was a human shadow.


    Squatting on the ground to tease the squirrel, No. 16 raised his head and immediately found sun Wuben sitting lazily on the branches above his head enjoying the scenery.


    On the 16th, he looked back and continued to tease the squirrel. He had never been a talkative person.


    As time went by, the 17th and 18th became more and more impatient, especially the 18th. After all, the 17th and 16th were well on earth. She was fooled by sun Wuben and came to this planet with the 17th and 16th. If they were really abandoned on this planet by sun Wuben this time, she would suffer the most.


    "Number 18."


    A gentle voice sounded overhead.


    Sun Wuben''s separation is very sensitive. He clearly feels the current state of the 18th. It doesn''t matter to tease the 18th before. But now the 18th is about to collapse. Of course sun Wuben won''t play any more. After all, it''s not good to joke too much.


    "The sound?"


    On the 18th company looked up. When her eyes were neutral, sun Wuben sat lazily on the branch. Her joy seemed to explode all over her body, and her smile also burst out at this moment.


    "Your guy''s instant movement is almost mysterious. There''s no sound when you come back." No. 18 shouted.


    On the 17th, he also looked up and saw sun Wuben. His tight body relaxed completely, and his heart was full of happiness and joy.


    "I said, Colin boy, why are you so slow this time?" although she was happy on the 18th, she couldn''t help being angry. This time, she was really frightened. "It won''t take a few seconds to send people with your instantaneous movement. Now it''s ten minutes past."


    "I came back after I sent them. It was no more than half a minute before I felt wronged. You two didn''t take me seriously on the 18th and 17th. I went back nearly ten minutes. You didn''t look at me." Monkey King looked innocent.


    "Asshole, you said you were back for nearly ten minutes. Who did you cheat?" No. 18 stared at Sun Wuben and gasped.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask No. 16. As soon as I came back, I found it on the 16th." Sun Wuben pointed to No. 16. The 18th and 17th companies look at the 16th.


    "He''s long back," hummed number 16.


    On the 17th and 18th, they were stupid. They were angry and helpless, and even had some doubts. They were the most powerful man-made people, which Dr. gro used to deal with the most powerful martial artists Colin and monkey king.


    A powerful martial Taoist is not only powerful, but also cannot be too weak. The same is true for the senses. After all, in the high-speed movement, we should anticipate the enemy''s first opportunity and know how the other party makes a move and what effect it will have. We need to see the other party''s move clearly.


    The Z soldiers such as monkey king and Colin are locked by Qi.


    Frisa and Kevlar have his unique vision.


    Dr. gro naturally doesn''t know what gas sensing is, so his only thing to do is to continuously strengthen their visual, auditory, tactile, olfactory, taste, perception... And other sensory sensitivity for No. 17 and No. 18.


    It can be said that No. 18 and No. 17 have millions of times more sensory sensitivity than normal humans.


    Because of this, they can give full play to their strength and easily suppress the joint efforts of vegeta and Tranks on the 18th.


    Normally, even if a mosquito appears at the position of sun Wuben on their head, they will find it, but


    Looking at each other on the 17th and 18th, there was a trace of shock and even a trace of vigilance in their eyes. Although the branch where sun Wuben sat was more than 30 meters away from their heads, it was terrible. If sun Wuben launched a sneak attack on them, they could only have a stronger concealment ability. They might have been caught without being aware of it.


    "But it should not be possible."


    Take back your sight on the 17th and 18th. After all, the location of monkey Ben is still a little far away from them.


    "If he comes near again, we should be able to find it, and the situation during the sneak attack is completely different." if a knife is placed in the corner, everyone may ignore it, but when the knife is waved and split, the wind bursts and the light is dazzling. It is completely different. A sneak attack is like waving a knife.


    Although the 17th and 18th understand this truth, there are still some differences in the eyes of sun Wuben.


    "Well, everybody, bikstar will arrive in half a minute. Do you need to prepare?" Sun Wuben said calmly.


    "No need," said No. 17 coldly.


    "Are you ready for the banquet?" hummed the 18th. She looked at Sun Wuben curiously. "I said Colin boy..."


    "Call me Ben."


    "Well, Ben, I ask you, will you do it later?"


    "How could it be? If I wanted to do it, would I still pay you?" Sun Wuben smiled, but a light flashed in his eyes. This time, how could bikstar be solved by No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 alone, so sun Wuben could not do it.


    "That''s right." nodding on the 18th, she felt a strange feeling in her heart. This month, Sun Wu was really idle. He took the three of them and the three sisters of the AI family all day, plus the Namiki named dandy, either to visit mountains and rivers, or to Namiki''s Village, and even played golf and poker with those Namiki... In short, I never saw him practice martial arts for a while.


    Is this really the daily life of martial Taoists?


    Is it really that Colin with incomparable martial arts?


    Therefore, whether it is the 18th, the 17th or even the 16th, they doubt whether the so-called Kling separation is true.


    Of course, on the 18th, 17th and 16th, they were just skeptical. After all, they didn''t get along with the real martial Taoist, and they didn''t know how the martial Taoist practiced every day. Maybe they didn''t practice like the people in front of them.


    Just now, seeing sun Wuben''s ability to appear near them without anyone noticing, on the 18th, he even more believed that this ah Ben might really be Colin''s separation.


    Half a minute passed quickly, and the sudden world was dark.


    "Coming!"


    "Finally!"


    No. 17 and No. 18 were flushed and extremely excited.


    "This may not really be a game!"


    "Maybe everything the boy said is true. He really asked us to help resist bikstar!" No. 17 and No. 18 looked up at the sky, and No. 16 stood up and looked at the sky.


    A huge shadow appeared in the sky. The sun was gradually covered by this shadow. It was an incomparably huge silver planet.


    Then the terrible pressure fell from the top of the head, as if endless sea water were falling from the sky, the surrounding trees fell down, the ground cracked, and the strong wind raged.


    The silver planet grew in the sight of everyone at a terrible speed, and finally completely covered the whole sky.


    "It seems that bikstar wants to hit it!"


    "What a fool!"


    There was a strong light in the hands of No. 17 and No. 18. They dare not let bikstar collide. The two planets collide. The final result can be imagined.


    Although they are confident that their power is incomparable and that destroying stars is just a snap of their fingers, they never believe that they can survive the impact and explosion of two huge stars.


    Therefore, the only way is to destroy the impacted planet in advance.


    And this


    They have absolute confidence.


    The qigong bombs in the hands of No. 17 and No. 18 became more and more huge. The hands held by the last two people above their heads seemed to hold a huge and incomparable sun.


    "The 18th!"


    "Number 17!"


    "Together, three... Two... One!"


    Then the huge sun in the hands of No. 17 and No. 18 flew out and shot towards the silver gray planet in the sky.


    The qigong bomb was very fast and soon hit the silver gray planet.


    But����


    Nothing has changed.


    Even the people couldn''t see if there was a spark. In short, the qigong bomb disappeared, and the faces of the 17th and 18th became extremely ugly.


    "On the 16th, you also shot. This time we gathered more powerful Qigong bullets." on the 17th, he shouted coldly. At the same time, a circular light ball was condensed in his hand again.


    "I know."


    On the 16th, he put his hands on his chest, and the silver fire Qigong bullet lit up in his hands.


    The silver planet in the sky is still landing madly.


    The gas output of No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 has reached the limit, and the breath of Qigong bomb in their hands is also exploding wildly.


    One billion!


    2 billion!


    3 billion!


    ����


    For the 17th and 18th, their physical strength is endless and they can output Qi permanently, but their maximum strength at the same time is limited. Therefore, although they can make the qigong bomb in their hands more powerful, they can''t push the qigong bomb out more than one degree.


    "I can''t hold on any longer!" the 18th began.


    "I''m almost there!" the 17th sank.


    "I''ve had enough!" said number 16.


    "Then three... Two... One!" three huge Qigong bullets shot into the sky with their long tails. Only for a moment, the light in their hands disappeared.


    The silver gray planet in the sky is still pressing towards the people.


    "Damn it!"


    "It''s still useless!"


    "I can''t see any signs of destruction on this planet. How can this planet be destroyed?"


    The calm and indifferent face of No. 16 has become extremely ugly. No. 17, who has always been confident in defeating Kevlar and destroying bikstar, has also become very pale. There is panic in No. 18''s beautiful big eyes.

 Chapter 783

    "Don''t waste your energy." the lazy voice sounded behind the 16th, 17th and 18th. The three turned their heads and looked at Sun Wuben fiercely.


    Sun Wuben looked at the sky with his hands on his back and a calm smile on his face, just as he had taken everyone to play on namec before.


    Look at each other on the 17th and 18th.


    "Boy."


    Figure 18 appeared behind Sun Wuben in an instant. A jade hand grabbed sun Wuben''s arm. The huge silver planet in front of him could not be destroyed. Once they collided, the three man-made people had nowhere to escape, but Sun Wuben was different. He had instant movement and could leave at any time.


    So sun Wuben was very relaxed and even smiled like playing with mountains and rivers, but they couldn''t.


    Previously, on the 18th, I didn''t leave with sun Wuben for face. I was worried for ten minutes. This time, I can ignore face on the 18th. It''s the king''s way to catch sun Wuben first.


    "What do you mean?" the 18th shouted coldly.


    "Your attack can''t work at all." Sun Wuben said lazily.


    "You laugh at our strength?" No. 18 stared at Sun Wuben. "I tell you, our Qigong bomb has destroyed the interior of the planet, but it will take some time for the planet to explode. Before it explodes, it will hit our planet. I said, we have completed this task for you?"


    "Don''t be kidding. On the 18th, this bikedas planet is a super big Mac formed by swallowing and absorbing countless planets in the universe. It can even devour planets. It will care about your Qigong bombs?" Sun Wuben said calmly, "but you don''t have to worry. We just need to wait here."


    "Wait for what?"


    On the 18th, her voice was cold. She stared at Sun Wuben, as if she was afraid that sun Wuben would run away.


    "If I''m not wrong, bikstar won''t directly hit our namec star. Even if it does, it won''t use that extreme impact, because the star explosion will make the energy in the star disappear, and it can''t give up these energy," Sun Wuben explained, "Like octopus, it will release countless tentacles to the stars that need to be swallowed, decompose the stars and grab materials, so what we have to wait for is their tentacles to come to the stars."


    "Who knows if what you said is true or false." No. 18 hummed, and her hand still didn''t let go.


    "Ten... Nine... Eight..." Sun Wuben suddenly began to count. On the 18th, he was nervous again: "what are you doing?"


    "Seven... Six... Five..." Sun Wuben ignored No. 18, "four... Three... Two... One!" when the word "one" fell.


    Countless dense silver arms burst out of the silver planet in the sky, and these silver arms shot towards the ground of namec.


    The qigong bomb lit up in the hand of No. 17, but soon the qigong bomb went out. After all, No. 17 is not a fool. Don''t say that there are too many silver arms, just say that if you don''t let those silver arms touch the ground, bikstar might directly hit Namike, which was not beautiful at that time.


    "Boom!"


    the earth trembled and the mountains swayed.


    Hundreds of miles in front of the crowd, a huge silver tentacle fell to the ground, and the huge mushroom cloud surged up. Even if the crowd was hundreds of miles away, they could still see clearly. Moreover, the silver tentacle was huge, like a giant pillar to the sky.


    "Yes, the diameter of this stone pillar is at least 30000 meters." Sun Wuben commented as if enjoying the scenery.


    No. 17 frowned: "what''s next?" this naturally asked sun Wuben.


    "Wait, the wonderful play has just begun." Sun Wuben smiled, "On the 17th, 18th and 16th, this kind of big play is rare. Of course, we have to enjoy it well, and we don''t have to take the initiative. At that time, bikstar will send a mechanical corps to deal with us, so we just need to watch the play first and wait for their mechanical corps to go out. At this time, we can destroy it as much as we can."


    "Is that so?" No. 17 said coldly.


    "What about Kevlar?" cried the 18th.


    "Maybe Kevlar will appear with the mechanical Legion at the same time, or maybe later. He will appear when the mechanical Legion can''t win us." Sun Wuben stopped. "In short, only God knows about it."


    "OK, let''s wait."


    On the 17th, 18th and 16th, although they said so, they were not as relaxed as sun Wuben. They all looked around very seriously. The previous attack could not destroy bikstar star, which made them really serious. After all, their power to destroy stars seemed to be limited.


    The Silver Star grew larger and larger, and ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. At this time, a strange phenomenon occurred. In the eyes of everyone, the silver star in the sky constantly approaching the ground seemed to be shrinking and pulling away, as if it was going to leave.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly.


    At this time, they finally found that the silver planet in the sky was indeed shrinking, and the shrinking speed was faster and faster. In only five minutes, something more strange happened.


    "Disappeared?"


    The 17th, 18th and 16th stared at the sky.


    Yes, at this time, the silver planet in the sky completely disappeared, and the silver giant pillar hundreds of miles away seemed to be getting shorter and smaller.


    Soon the silver pillar disappeared.


    "It''s not that bikstar has disappeared, but that bikstar has integrated into our namic star like a liquid," Sun Wuben explained, "Now our planet has inhabited the core and all devices of bikstar, so it should begin to officially decompose and collect the star. In other words, the mechanical Legion will come soon. Three, you can move your hands and feet."


    "The mechanical Legion is about to arrive, very good." the 17th eyebrow picked, with a light in his eyes.


    "I don''t know how the fighting power of the mechanical Corps is!" on the 18th, she loosened her grip on Sun Wuben. After all, the silver stars in the sky had disappeared, and the crisis of the collision between the two planets had disappeared. Although she was still worried that sun Wuben would abandon them and escape, at least there was no crisis at present. At least, sun Wuben could not have abandoned this Namike star.


    Just then, a mile in front of them, the surface cracked, and a huge silver circular fortress emerged from the ground.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Silver arms shoot out from the circular fortress in all directions. If the four arms shoot at Sun Wuben, No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16, they will be transformed into four huge mechanical creatures after landing.


    The mechanical creature jumped towards the four people.


    "Ka ~"


    It was like a flash of lightning. No. 17 shot. No. 17''s body passed by the four huge mechanical creatures and appeared where he stood before.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Four huge mechanical creatures broke into two pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Too slow!" said No. 17 in a cold voice. As soon as his voice fell, arms were shot from the circular metal fortress in front of the people again. These arms turned into huge mechanical creatures, still the creatures of the previous shape, but the number became dense.


    These creatures are about to jump to the monkey king.


    "Ka ~"


    The 17th shot out again, still passing by these creatures like a ray of light, and returned to the original place again. The dense Mechanical creatures were broken in two again.


    "No matter how much rubbish there is, it''s useless." No. 17 said coldly.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he killed hundreds of Mechanical creatures in one breath on the 17th, sun Wuben could see that the strength, speed and power of the Mechanical creatures appearing for the second time were 100 times that of the previous four mechanical creatures.


    "What a powerful mechanical corps, I don''t know the next wave..." Sun Wuben looked at it with a smile.


    I saw countless touch limbs surging up on the ground near the metal fortress. These touch limbs will be connected with the residual bodies of Mechanical creatures. In just a blink of an eye, there are hundreds of Mechanical creatures in front, which are different from the previous mechanical creatures.


    "Boom!"


    The hundred Mechanical creatures jumped.


    "What?"


    When sun Wuben looked at the hundreds of Mechanical creatures, he could see that the speed of these hundreds of Mechanical creatures was 100 times higher than that of the hundreds of Mechanical creatures just now.


    "Damn it."


    No. 17 frowned slightly. Of course, he could see the strength of Mechanical creatures this time. Of course, No. 17 still didn''t pay attention to it, but these metal legions killed one wave after another and became more and more powerful, which still surprised No. 17.


    Almost the next moment, he shot again on the 17th, still a second kill.


    This time, after half a minute, no new Legion appeared, but suddenly����


    Boom~~~


    When the ground shook, the ground around the four people cracked one after another, and silver metal pipes seemed to spring up like bamboo shoots. After these silver metal pipes drilled out of the ground, they became as big as blowing, and they became huge scary silver metal creatures with four legs in two or three breaths.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the endless Metal Legion covered the space around the four people, including the sky.


    "That''s enough!"


    "According to my feeling, it seems that these people have occupied hundreds of miles, at least one million!" cried sun Wuben, with a smile on his face. "On the 18th, it seems that we have another little trouble, one million. Even if we can kill it, we will be soft."


    "These rubbish, don''t worry at all." on the 17th, she said coldly. On the 18th, she just stretched out her fingers and lifted the blonde hair between her forehead. For her, as long as her opponent''s combat power was weaker than her, she was not afraid of siege, but she was curious about what Sun Wu would have done under such circumstances.


    But what she never thought was that a pair of big hands hugged her waist.


    "It''s Colin bastard!" No. 18 was so soft that she could hardly stand her feet. Her face was hot and was about to get angry.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    A silver metal fist came, and the metal soldiers around launched a crazy attack. On the 18th, regardless of getting angry, they even reluctantly raised their strength to launch a counterattack.


    "What are you doing, asshole?" shouted the 18th angrily.


    "I hired you as a bodyguard, of course you have to protect me?" Sun Wuben said naturally. "If I don''t hold you, let me hold No. 17 or No. 16?"


    "Don''t!" cried the 16th company. Although he was a robot, his gender was set as male. Moreover, Dr. gro made his own son as a sample because he missed his dead son too much. He has many personality hobbies of Dr. gro''s son, and so on.


    With a frown on the 17th, he certainly saw sun Wuben wiping off his sister.


    "Don''t hold me!" No. 17 said coldly.


    "You three are bastards!" cried number 18.


    "Why don''t I blink away first?" Sun Wuben said tentatively.


    "Blink away?" No. 18''s pretty eyebrow frowned slightly. "Asshole, you can''t even pay for these metal soldiers?"


    "Of course." Sun Wuben opened his eyes and lied.


    "Can''t you?" the 18th was helpless. "You''re the famous Clint."


    "Of course I can handle it, but I''m not over 2 years old. I''m not an artificial person like you. If we want to be good, we must go through very hard practice," said Sun Wuben.


    "It seems right." I was stunned on the 18th. Martial Taoists have to practice for many years. In fact, it is common sense, but Sun Wuben these days


    "Then why don''t you practice these days? Go sightseeing there all day?" the 18th angrily said.


    "Who said I didn''t practice seriously? I''m practicing very hard. Traveling around the mountains and rivers is trying to practice." Sun Wuben was righteous. On the 18th, she had some doubts, but at this time, she had adapted to the embrace of sun Wuben and stopped talking nonsense. She just killed these metal soldiers with an expressionless face.


    "The combat effectiveness is still too low."


    "It''s no use having more combat power." Sun Wuben hung leisurely on the 18th to watch the play. Although the metal soldiers are more powerful this time, the single strength is only 200000. Although the single combat power is low, there are too many. There are at least one million in sun Wuben''s calculation, and they are still increasing.


    Even bick and vegeta will have a headache with such crowd tactics, but the 17th and 18th have infinite physical strength and are not afraid of group warfare at all. The monkey king did not understand the situation on the 16th, but with the assistance of the 17th and 18th, and the opponent''s monomer is too weak, the strength recovery of the 16th should keep up with the consumption.


    On the 17th, 18th and 16th, the killing became more and more crazy. Almost every second, hundreds of metal soldiers were destroyed by three man-made men.

 Chapter 784

    Under the surface of namec, this is the core of bikstar. Bright lights suddenly lit up in the originally dark space of this core.


    "What''s up?"


    The voice sounded faintly. I saw the silver light flowing in the air in the middle of the space, and a large amount of metal gathered. In an instant, it became a creature with a long tail.


    "Why did you wake me up?"


    Kevlar was a little angry. He felt that he had just fallen asleep and was awakened.


    "Because there are powerful creatures we can''t deal with on Sakari star, we need your help."


    "Creatures you can''t deal with?" kevlarton''s spirit came. At this time, a screen appeared in front of him, which showed a picture of the wanton killing of the Metal Legion on on the 16th, 17th and 18th.


    "These creatures are very powerful. We have sent out the most powerful Legion soldiers, but we still can''t do any damage to them. Even from the beginning, their speed and strength are very stable, as if they haven''t consumed any physical strength. Moreover, they have killed our 500000 metal soldiers. It is estimated that their combat power should be improved More than 100 million... "The sound of computer machinery sounded in Kevlar''s ear.


    "More than 100 million troops?" Kevlar was more excited.


    "Even if the combat power reaches 100 million, you should be able to kill them?" an elegant smile appeared on Kevlar''s face.


    "Absolutely, but... That consumes too much energy. Only stupid people will use that way, so please do it and solve them cleanly to avoid wasting energy and resources. Every bit of energy and resources can''t be wasted..." the computer nagged.


    Kevlar frowned. Although he integrated with the main computer of bikstar and became the core of bikstar, Kevlar still couldn''t change some things. For example, bikstar swallowed all energy and resources to grow and reproduce itself, including some garbage, and didn''t want to waste, such as energy, Every minute of energy and resources should be used to the extreme.


    "Take back the Metal Legion and I''ll meet them," Kevlar ordered.


    "Yes."


    ����


    In the battlefield center of the Metal Legion, No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 are still crazy about killing metal soldiers. After killing them for so long, one thing has also been found on No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18, that is, the number of metal soldiers around has not decreased at all.


    In other words, how fast they kill, how fast the newly born metal soldiers around them are.


    Gradually, on the 17th, 18th and 16th, sun Wuben described bikstar to the elder of namec, dandy and others a month ago. Bikstar has endless energy because it devours the energy of countless planets. As long as it wants, it can generate endless metal legions.


    At that time, the three didn''t believe what sun Wuben said was true.


    But then����


    Not to mention Kevlar and the like, at least the one about bikstar''s ability to generate endless metal legions is the same as that described by sun Wuben.


    Although the metal soldiers are invincible, there is no despair on the 17th, 18th and 16th. For them, the current situation can not cause great pressure. After all, they are man-made people. Even up to now, the whole person has entered a very strange environment.


    The fist is more fierce and straightforward.


    Kick out, the action is more concise, pointing to the key.


    This kind of killing situation is very important for No. 17 and No. 18, who have mastered great power and have been upgraded by Dr. gro.


    Originally, all their martial arts came from the transformed body and memory, but now, in the continuous hands, the 17th and 18th can test the quality of these martial arts with their own heart, and even try their ideas, change the martial arts printed into the soul and memory during the transformation, and do various experiments.


    At this time, sun Wuben still watched the war with a smile, but Sun Wuben''s real mind was in the martial arts of three man-made men.


    Sun Wuben naturally saw the attempt and improvement of martial arts on the 17th and 18th.


    "Sure enough, my idea is right." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, because in the time and space of Atlantis, sun Wuben found that No. 17 and No. 18 went the wrong way on the martial arts road. This time, he saw the fight between No. 18 and vegeta and Atlantis. Although No. 18 won, the martial arts road of No. 18, like the time and space of date, went in the wrong direction. In sun Wuben''s view, Although this direction can give full play to the strength of No. 17 and No. 18, it hinders them from moving to a higher level.


    Of course, sun Wuben didn''t want such good seedlings to be destroyed. It would be a loss to the universe, but it''s impossible to direct the 17th and 18th.


    The only way is inter finger guidance.


    But how to guide.


    "The martial arts of No. 17 is actually very bad in saru. No matter how hard he tries, he has not deviated from Dr. gro''s setting, so he is vulnerable to saru."


    "But when you don''t need them to practice martial arts and don''t need them to fight, their martial arts will improve like flying."


    Sun Wu could have remembered that in Longzhu Chao, the martial arts realm of No. 17 had reached an unimaginable level. Even at the last meeting held by the whole king, eight of the universe''s ten strongest martial arts experts fought in the challenge arena, and the last person to laugh was No. 17.


    Although this does not mean that the martial arts cultivation of No. 17 exceeded that of Jilian, Sun Wukong and others in the challenge arena at that time, the strength of No. 17 at that time can be imagined.


    Why didn''t martial arts make much progress in the 16th and 7th years in the space-time of date on the 17th, but it became so powerful in less than ten years in the main space-time?


    Compare the life trajectories of the two.


    The martial arts have reached the level of No. 17 and No. 18. The pure skill has been inferior. What we really need to master is the unspeakable and mysterious martial arts. In this regard, the real key lies in the heart.


    In the special time and space, on the 17th and 18th, they took a detour. They were confused and killed all day. They were so angry that their hearts could not be peaceful and close to nature.


    But in the main space-time.


    No. 17 did not create evil, but because it was swallowed by saru, it was almost equal to death. There was great terror between life and death and great fortune between life and death. After the battle of saru, No. 17 had the same change in soul.


    After that, the earth fell into relative peace. At least some things don''t need the participation of the 17th.


    Therefore, No. 17 is integrated into normal human life, but there are some differences from normal people on earth. In those years, No. 17 was an animal keeper, often guarding the island and protecting the animals on the island alone.


    In the colorful and colorful temptation far away from the secular world, he entered the isolated island to be accompanied by flowers, plants, insects and animals, which also made the spirit of No. 17 closer to nature. Gradually, his heart was cultivated, so the martial arts naturally changed.


    On the contrary, if she is too integrated into the human world and even has children with Colin, the progress of No. 18 will be slightly slower. Of course, No. 18 in longzhuchao is not weak, but she was not as good as No. 17 at first, and then the progress is slower than No. 17, which naturally seems a little weak.


    Therefore, it is not important to really let No. 17 and No. 18 martial arts go on the right path and teach them how to practice. It is the most important to restore their peace and tranquility and feel the beauty of nature.


    This is why Sun Wuben took them to Namike.


    Sun Wuben is touring the mountains and waters with the kind and close to nature Namiki people. As sun Wuben''s bodyguards on the 17th and 18th, how can he not be affected by sun Wuben''s side.


    After a month of peace and quiet and a relaxed life accompanied by nature, nature has greatly reduced the hostility formed by Dr. gro''s transformation in the Research Institute on the 17th and 18th.


    This time.


    Killing a metal man is also a kind of vent, but unlike killing, killing a metal man is like playing a game. Killing in the game will not hurt the soul, but let people get an vent.


    Most importantly, the killing of the metal man on the 17th and 18th is to save the whole universe. If bikstar is not destroyed, the world will become extremely bad and may even destroy most of it.


    In sun Wuben''s eyes, the moves of No. 17 and No. 18 are full of craftsmanship from the beginning, and now they are becoming more and more perfect. Occasionally, there is even a trace of mystery. This is a great progress. If you go down this road, you can definitely break away from your own man-made pattern. At that time, even if you encounter Shalu, you can fight.


    In fact, on the 17th and 18th, they also felt their own progress. They were very happy and even hoped that this moment would go on forever.


    But suddenly, the metal soldiers in front of us melted like ice and snow, turned into liquid, flowed on the ground like water, and finally disappeared on the earth.


    "What?"


    Wake up from that magical realm on the 17th and 18th.


    "Damn it, it''s over!"


    "Why did it disappear so soon?"


    They are reluctant to part with each other on the 18th and 17th. In the realm just like that, they can feel their rapid improvement. Of course, they hope that the longer the time, the better.


    However, they are not very depressed. After all, in the just state, they have understood what their practice direction is in the future.


    "They''re not finished, they''re retreating." the voice of No. 16 sounded.


    "The fist is taken back to make it stronger," said Sun Wuben. "I think they will come up with a real mace next."


    "Really!"


    There was a light in number 17''s eyes.


    "Just a little strength, it''s gone. I hope we won''t be disappointed next." No. 18 also flashed in her eyes. Suddenly she remembered that sun Wuben''s hand was still around her waist, and her face turned red again, but no. 18 didn''t shout.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly moved in his heart and even looked to the left. A fist sized silver ball suddenly appeared on the ground ten feet away. The ball grew up like a wind. In less than a second, it grew a head, arms, feet and a long tail.


    "Corvela!"


    Sun Wuben smiled.

 Chapter 785

    At this time, the birth of new metal creatures was also found on the 16th, 17th and 18th.


    "Only one?" great disappointment flashed in the eyes of No. 17 and No. 18.


    "Oh, ha ha ~ ~"


    Kevlar gave out an elegant laugh similar to Frisa''s sign. His eyes stayed on Sun Wu himself for a while, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Even Kevlar, who regarded himself as the highest race in the universe, had a feeling of shame at this time.


    Soon, Kevlar put this idea behind him and joked that he was a noble frozen family. How could he be worse than others.


    "Ha ha..." the laughter rang out. Sun Wuben loosened his hand holding No. 18 and flew out from behind No. 18. With a surprised look on his face, he shouted, "Kevlar, how did you become such a person without a ghost?"


    Although sun Wuben has never seen Kevlar, the creature in front of him looks very much like Kevlar seen by sun Wuben in the Dragon Ball theater version of "10 billion energy warriors", and sun Wuben has seen several forms of Felisa''s transformation. At this time, the biological body in front of him has a charm similar to Felisa''s form.


    "Is he Kevlar?"


    The eyes of No. 17 and No. 18 suddenly lit up.


    Kevlar was stunned: "do you know me?"


    Although Kevlar does not have the ability to never forget, Kevlar will never believe that he will forget after watching a person with perfect shape and temperament like monkey king.


    "If I remember correctly, I''ve never seen you." Kevlar put one finger on her chin and shook the finger of the other hand. "How do you recognize me? Oh, I see. It seems that it''s too famous. It''s a headache. Even if it becomes like this, it can be recognized."


    "Kevlar, your reputation is really great." Sun Wuben turned his back, sighed and looked at the sky. "It''s just notorious. There''s no way. It''s too difficult to do good things. You still lack that ability."


    "Well, it''s normal to be envied as the emperor of the universe." Kevlar''s face is still full of elegant smile. He is a noble frozen family, the emperor of the universe, with very good cultivation, but he can''t lose his temper because of this little thing.


    "I never thought that as a king, I would be praised by the world. Tell me your name. I rarely see such a powerful warrior as you. You are qualified to let me know your name, although you will go to another world soon."


    "We really should let you know our names, because you will soon go to another world. Of course, they will send you to another world for ''happiness''." Sun Wuben refers to the 17th, 18th and 16th.


    "It seems that you are very confident, but anyone who is confident in front of me has gone to another world," Kevlar said with one hand on his back.


    "Oh, really." on the 18th, I couldn''t bear to see Kevlar''s artificial appearance. I couldn''t help sneering, "how did you become this face?"


    As soon as these words came out, a mocking smile also floated on his face on the 17th. After all, he and sun Wuben talked about the origin of metal Kevlar on the 18th and 16th. He knew that the current Kevlar was the product of the fusion of Kevlar''s brain and bikstar after he was defeated by sun Wukong.


    The elegant and charming smile on Kevlar''s face immediately disappeared. His face was twisted and showed his teeth and eyes.


    Although the metal body made Kevlar thousands of times stronger than before, he became so because he was defeated by the monkey king, which was a great humiliation Kevlar couldn''t bear.


    "Asshole!"


    Kevlar clenched his fists and collapsed as if he couldn''t help attacking, but soon a smile reappeared on Kevlar''s face: "You don''t understand. The reason why I become like this is because it can make me stronger. In order to become stronger, we frozen people never mind changing their appearance, and there are some problems with your aesthetics. Don''t you think I''m more charming!"


    "Don''t put gold on your face." on the 18th, she mocked and pointed to the monkey king next to her. "This guy said, you were defeated on earth."


    "Damn it!"


    Kevlar''s face twisted again. He had never been defeated in his life. In the World War I, he was defeated by the monkey king for the first time, and almost lost his life. However, Kevlar''s great humiliation, which gnawed at his heart all the time, was a taboo integrated into his bones and soul.


    Now, on the 18th, I mention this, that is, I sprinkle salt on his wound.


    "Woman, shut up!" Kevlar roared violently. At the same time, her body burst out, and her shining silver fist roared at No. 18.


    On the 18th, she was suddenly excited and saw her blow hard.


    "Bang!"


    Kevlar shot back and saw his fist concave.


    "What?"


    Kevlar looked at his fist and was surprised. Although he didn''t attack with much power just now, it was terrible that the other party could break his metal fist with one blow.


    "No wonder these people are not afraid of the Metal Legion." Kevlar looked coldly at No. 18.


    On the 18th, a smile appeared on his face: "Kevlar, seeing your angry appearance, it seems that what this guy said is really true. It''s a shame that you were defeated by the monkey king on earth."


    "Woman, what do you know? Monkey King is a peerless martial arts genius and the only person in the world who can defeat me." Kevlar roared. His concave fist had been restored at this moment.


    "Is that so, what about Colin?" there was an inexplicable smile on the 18th corner of his mouth.


    Kevlar was stunned and then sneered: "that guy, Colin, count his life. He died before I got to the earth."


    "Is Colin dead?"


    He was stunned on the 18th and stunned on the 17th and 16th.


    "Why did you say Colin was dead?" the 18th wondered, "why don''t I know how he died?"


    "I originally went to the earth to kill Colin, but the monkey king and his friends said he had gone to the underworld, not dead. What is it?" Kevlar said coldly. It was not easy to meet such a powerful opponent. Kevlar also seemed very patient and didn''t rush to do it. After all, the master was lonely.


    On the 18th, he turned and looked at Sun Wuben. There was a smile in his eyes: "Ben boy, did you hear that, Sun Wukong, they said that Colin was dead."


    "There''s something wrong with Kevlar''s head. You believe what he says." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "Be bold!" corvela''s anger rose again, but it was only a flash, and he said calmly, "whatever you say, you''re not dead anyway."


    "Kevlar, I''m not scolding you. I ask you. When you asked about Kerin, did the Monkey King say he went to another world?" the monkey Ben looked at Kevlar and asked.


    Kevlar was stunned: "what''s the difference?"


    "On the 18th, you see now." Sun Wuben shrugged at the 18th, "well, I''ll give you this fool. I''ll go to the theatre."


    "It''s boring." the 18th left his mouth and looked at Kevlar. "Kevlar, to tell you the truth, from your previous moves, your strength is really not very good. If you have only such a little ability, it''s too disappointing. No wonder you lost in the hands of the monkey king."


    "Woman, your mouth is really annoying," Kevlar said coldly. "Tell me your name, I will make you satisfied, very satisfied, satisfied to despair."


    "It''s easy to know our names." No. 18 smiled cunningly in his eyes. "But you have to tell me one thing first. I heard this bastard say..." referring to sun Wuben, "Although you survived the defeat of the earth in the hands of the monkey king, there was only one head left, floating and floating in the universe. Finally, the planet bred by a pile of garbage was captured by the bikstar star. Because you are also garbage, you are integrated with the bikstar star, but what''s the matter?"


    Kevlar''s face became extremely ferocious, but a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. He had only one head and then fused with bikstar, a planet transformed from garbage, which could not be known by outsiders.


    Kevlar glanced coldly at Sun Wuben and then fell on No. 18: "woman, I find it boring to talk to you. Anyway, I decided to let you realize the power of Kevlar in advance. As for your origin and name, I don''t want to know."


    "What a fragile heart." the 18th sneered, "well, you can call me the 18th."


    "I''m number 17."


    "I... No. 16!" No. 17 and No. 16 also said coldly.


    "No. 18, No. 17, No. 16?" Kevlar couldn''t help being angry. "Do you think I''m an idiot? Do you have such a name?" in the roar, Kevlar shot at No. 18 again.


    "Awning!"


    The two fists collided. This time, Kevlar was not beaten away. Then Kevlar and No. 18 kept punching and fought dozens of times in an instant.


    "Hello." on the 17th, he shouted to sun Wuben, "is this what you call a powerful Kevlar? It''s not very good at all. Even on the 18th, one can deal with it easily."


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben was a little helpless. Few of the strong players in the dragon ball world were clean and neat. They went all out as soon as they made a move. This Kevlar seems to be the same.


    At this time, on the 18th, a hand knife was cut off. This knife was cut off against Kevlar''s neck. It is reasonable that Kevlar can easily block it. After all, the blow on the 18th is not very different from that before.


    "Ka!"


    The hand knife hit Kevlar directly on the neck and passed by.


    Sparks splashed everywhere, and a metal head flew high into the air. I saw a crackling spark on the metal pipelines around Kevlar''s neck. His neck had been cut off, leaving only a body without a head to fall to the ground.


    "Won?"


    On the 18th, he was stunned. Then he looked at his hand and Kevlar''s "headless body" that lost energy and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 786

    On the 17th and 16th, I was also a little confused. This is the last boss of bikstar. Can''t help playing so? On the 17th, he immediately looked at Sun Wuben: "what''s going on? Is it over?"


    "How could it be!" Sun Wuben''s mouth tilted slightly. "People joke with you, and you take it seriously."


    "Are you kidding?"


    On the 17th and 18th, they looked at the headless corpse falling on the ground. At this time, the metal pipelines and even chipsets around the neck of the dead corpse grew rapidly and entangled. These metal pipelines formed an extremely complex structure. It was a head. Gradually, a metal cover began to grow on the head - Kevlar appeared in front of the people again, Of course, the new Kevlar.


    "Rebirth again!"


    Although the 18th and 17th were surprised, they were excited.


    "It''s great that you''re still alive." a cold smile floated on No. 18''s face.


    "Fortunately, I''m still alive, otherwise it''s really disappointing." he frowned coldly on the 17th. "On the 18th, take it easy, don''t really kill him, then I won''t have to play."


    "Don''t worry, on the 17th, the boy said that Kevlar can revive indefinitely. If he can''t die, he can definitely make you addicted." of course, the 18th knows the desire of the 17th.


    Kevlar was slightly stunned, and then glanced at Sun Wuben next to him. He was a little surprised. After all, sun Wuben knew the origin of his metal Kevlar clearly. It was nothing to know that he would not die so easily.


    On the 17th and 18th, he was happy to see that he was not dead. Kevlar also understood this feeling. Just as he was too strong, Kevlar had no opponents and sometimes longed for opponents who could make himself happy.


    "It seems that you take me as your toy. Unfortunately, you don''t know how strong I am."


    Kevlar had a charming smile on his face, and then he smiled: "Oh ha ~ ~ did you scare you? I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. It was just a mistake. Let''s come again!"


    As if a silver light flashed, Kevlar shot at number 18.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s pupils narrowed slightly. This time, Kevlar''s speed was too fast, even faster than the fastest moving speed when he fought with Kevlar on the 18th. On the 18th, Kevlar fought together again. This time, Kevlar seemed to have taken medicine. He punched faster and faster, and his body method became more and more flexible. Coupled with his metal tail of sneaking attack, he soon fell into the disadvantage on the 18th.


    "It seems that I''m wrong." a trace of surprise flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. "I thought Kevlar would play slowly. It doesn''t seem so."


    Just for a while.


    "Boom!"


    A mushroom cloud emerged in the shaking of the earth and mountains.


    No. 18 was completely unable to stop Kevlar''s stormy attack. Kevlar directly hit him in the head, causing the whole person to fall into the ground from the air in spasm.


    "Damn it!"


    No. 17''s eyes widened at this moment. He was very clear about the strength of No. 18. Although it was not as good as himself, it was just a little worse.


    "No. 18 was hit by him."


    No. 17 clenched his fists involuntarily. He didn''t believe that Kevlar was so powerful, but the next moment, the blood on No. 17 was boiling.


    "It''s no fun to beat a weak man. This Kevlar is just suitable for me to practice." No. 17 has strong confidence in his eyes.


    Kevlar floats in the air.


    "It''s hard to meet an opponent like you. You''re a little excited and heavy. I think you won''t mind." Kevlar is elegant and charming. "At least you should understand that my strength is very strong. Maybe you should go all out, or... You''ll go to another world soon."


    Abrupt.


    A ray of light flashed over Kevlar, and No. 17 hit Kevlar on the chest, which directly pierced Kevlar''s chest.


    "I said to Kevlar, you have too much nonsense. People can''t help but want to beat you." No. 17 floats ten feet in front of Kevlar and said coldly, "in addition, next, your opponent is me."


    "Really?"


    Kevlar''s pierced chest recovered in an instant.


    "I think for your sake, because you don''t speak now, you can only go to another world later..." Kevlar shot at No. 17, and the two figures were intertwined. At this time, Kevlar played his fighting power when he just played against No. 18, but No. 17 was stronger than No. 18, and because he saw the defeat of No. 18, he threw himself into the battle this time, for a moment, Kevlar tied with number 17.


    "Awning!"


    On the 18th, she shot from the ground. She looked at the battle in the sky with a gloomy face. At this time, the battle in the sky had undergone new changes. She saw that Kevlar''s strength was stronger and faster, and soon completely suppressed No. 17.


    "Bang!"


    No. 17 hit him in the abdomen and flew into the air, but Kevlar appeared behind him and hit No. 17 on the back.


    "Boom!"


    No. 17 hit the ground and the whole ground was completely concave.


    "Sorry, it''s a little heavier." Kevlar''s voice rang out. He shot at No. 17 lying on the ground with muscle spasm due to physical pain and unable to organize strength.


    "Bang!"


    Kevlar stepped on No. 17''s chest, and blood gushed from No. 17''s mouth.


    "It''s too weak. As I said, if you don''t speak now, you''ll soon have nothing to say..." as soon as Kevlar reached out and grabbed No. 17''s neck, the fist of the other hand rained on No. 17, and he saw No. 17''s mouth gushing blood.


    At this time����


    The 16th and 18th are moving.


    As if two lights were shining, the fist of No. 16 fell on Kevlar''s head from the sky. It was like a hydraulic press. First Kevlar''s head was hit into the chest, and then the whole body was flattened by a punch. At the same time, No. 18''s hands were cut off like a knife, and Kevlar''s hand holding No. 17''s neck was directly broken.


    I saw No. 18 holding No. 17 not far from sun Wuben.


    "Lapis, how are you?" No. 18 cried anxiously, but Lapis''s breath was weak, blood gushed from his mouth, and his eyes stared big, as if they were losing their luster.


    "Lapis, hold on," shouted the 18th. She turned her head to look at the monkey king, and then flashed to the monkey king, "come on, take Lapis out of here."


    "Don''t worry, you are man-made people, and your vitality is not so weak." Sun Wuben was speechless. He was not weak on the 17th. Just now, he was just angry because he was hit continuously. On the 18th, he was in such a hurry. "If you care, you will be in chaos. Forget it, give him this." Sun Wuben grabbed it in the air and a fairy bean appeared in his hand, Then he flicked his finger and Xiandou flew to No. 18.


    "What''s this?" No. 18 took Xiandou and stuffed it into No. 17''s mouth.


    "It''s a treasure that can bring the dead back to life. If someone buys it from me, it won''t even give me 10 billion. It''s for your face that you take it on the 17th," said Sun Wuben.


    Unfortunately, No. 18''s mind is entirely on No. 17.


    "Lapis, chew it up and swallow it," cried number 18.


    Although he was beaten out of breath and seriously injured on the 17th, he could still hear what he said on the 18th, and he was stunned at this time. He ate Xiandou stupidly, and then he felt that all the injuries of his body were no longer painful.


    "Hoo!"


    One of them stood up on the 17th. He waved his fist with surprise in his eyes.


    "How are you, lapis?"


    "I seem to be... Completely well. I don''t feel hurt at all." No. 17 whispered, and then he punched himself in the chest.


    "Are you crazy?" cried the 18th.


    "No, I think... I''m afraid I''m really good." the 17th blinked. "My fist was hurt and my ribs were broken, but now I can''t feel any pain. My ribs are completely connected, and my whole body is full of strength and my spirit is incomparable."


    "This medicine is really so magical?" cried the 18th in surprise, and then she breathed out, "it''s really great, lapis, you scared me to death just now. By the way, this Kevlar..."


    "It''s terrible." No. 17''s face was very ugly. He had tried his best to avoid defeat just now, but he still... Hit the road and almost got seriously injured.


    "Let''s go together." No. 18''s eyes were cold.


    "No need." No. 17''s face was unwilling and unconvinced. He looked at Kevlar''s position. Kevlar, who had been beaten into a twisted metal by No. 16, was growing and breeding rapidly at this time, and had the trend of changing into an adult again.


    "Bang!"


    A fist fell, and the 16th patted Kevlar into a twisted metal cake again.


    "Let him recover on the 16th," cried the 17th.


    "But?" the 16th frowned.


    "Nothing but..." No. 17 flew up and blocked in front of No. 16. "Just now I was just careless."


    "OK." No. 16 was helpless.


    On the 18th, she frowned slightly. Although she was not convinced and unwilling, there was an ominous premonition in her heart, as if she really couldn''t do anything about Kevlar this time.


    Just then.


    "On the 18th, this fairy bean is half sold and half given away. It''s five million for you. If you want another one, it''s ten million." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded. The attention of the 18th was immediately attracted.


    "What are you talking about?" shouted the 18th.


    "I said that there were 10 billion Xiandou for No. 17, but I''ll give you five million. If you want it again in the future, you''ll need ten million and one." Sun Wuben said.


    "Asshole." No. 18 was angry, "how can you do this? We work for you. This thing should be supplied free..."


    "One yard to one yard, we said well before..." Sun Wuben said half.


    "Oh, ha ha..." at this time, Kevlar recovered again, and he gave out his signature laughter. "Isn''t it great? Although I want to play more with you, it takes more energy? So I''m a little heavier. By the way, I forgot to tell you that my power is not even used by one millionth."


    "One in a million?" the 17th sneered. "Don''t put gold on your face. Come on."


    The two figures collided with each other again, but only one move. No. 17 was hit again. He was beaten out, but Kevlar appeared behind him. His tail was thrown around No. 17''s waist, and then his hands and feet hit No. 17 madly. Almost the next moment, No. 17 burst with fresh blood, even one arm was directly broken, and then his abdomen was pierced.

 Chapter 787

    "Click ~ ~"


    Like a flash of the knife, a beautiful and slender jade hand chopped on Kevlar''s silver long tail. The long tail was broken. It was shot on the 18th. At the same time, the sparks splashed, and Kevlar''s head was driven into his chest again. He saw the No. 16 double fists falling like raindrops, as if they were beating iron. There were pits on Kevlar''s silver metal body, and the whole person was not human in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    On the 18th, he came to sun Wuben with the 17th.


    "Come on!" No. 18 stretched out a hand to sun Wuben and spread out his palm.


    With a wave of Sun Wu''s hand, a fairy bean fell out of the air and landed on the palm of No. 18: "ten million a grain. It''s cheap for you. This thing is a consumable. One grain is less..."


    "Shut up!"


    The 18th roared and stuffed the fairy beans into the 17th''s mouth.


    "Eat, lapis."


    "Yes."


    After all, No. 17 is the most perfect reformer transformed by Dr. gro, and his blood is not as bad as Asians at all, so his vitality is actually very strong, but the metal Kevlar is too terrible, and he hurt him so badly without mercy, but although he was so badly hurt, No. 17 is actually not life-threatening.


    But the 18th was too concerned about the 17th, so he asked sun Wuben for Xiandou.


    I saw No. 17 chewing Xiandou and swallowing it quickly. Then the bloody hole in his abdomen wriggled, and his two or three breaths completely disappeared, and his soft broken arm recovered at this moment.


    But No. 17 didn''t get up immediately. His hands clenched his fists, his face twisted, and his eyes were dissatisfied and unwilling.


    Suddenly, No. 17 appeared in front of Kevlar''s body, which had been beaten by No. 16, and "bang!" Kevlar''s body was directly pierced by No. 17''s fist. "Ka!" Kevlar''s small body was directly split, and No. 17 attacked the metal body crazily.


    "Oh, ha ha ~ ~"


    Suddenly a voice sounded.


    The action of No. 17 froze, and the fist of No. 16 stopped in the air. The sound was Kevlar''s signature laughter. No. 17 and No. 16 slowly turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. A silver light came from the horizon and stopped ten feet away.


    The long tail was as like as two peas.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I scared you again." this Kevlar still moved and sounded very elegant. He spread his hands, "no way, I''m such a pervert, although I..."


    "Die!"


    On the 17th, the burst shot appeared in front of Kevlar and blew out the fist. This fist was fired by the 17th, who was extremely angry, with the endless anger in his heart.


    The speed of this punch has far exceeded any punch in the past on the 17th, even with a trace of charm for some unpredictable reasons.


    "What?"


    Kevlar''s eyes flashed surprise. This punch made him feel frightened.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, Kevlar wriggled. Although Kevlar was not afraid of being hit, his pride of the emperor of the universe made him unwilling to be weaker than others in martial arts.


    Kevlar''s fist blew out at the fist of No. 17. Strangely, his fist clearly hit the fist of No. 17, but it felt like it was blowing in the air. Before the idea turned around, a fist hit Kevlar''s face heavily, and Kevlar''s head flew up.


    The blow on the 17th actually separated his body and head.


    "So it is, I understand!" after the blow on the 17th, his face was filled with joy, his eyes were shining, and he was suspended in the air like enlightenment. He slowly closed his eyes and opened them a moment later, "Kevlar, you''re dead!"


    At this time, the surrounding ground suddenly cracked and drilled out dense silver metal spheres. These spheres kept creeping and becoming larger, gradually forming a human shape and growing a tail


    "What are you doing?"


    No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18 looked at all this suspiciously. Of course, they are not unfamiliar with this change. The Metal Legion appeared like this before, but isn''t Kevlar fighting them now? Can it be said that Kevlar found himself not an opponent, so he asked some metal legions for help?


    But this time the appearance of the metal warrior seems a little like Kevlar.


    Less than a breath, all the metals were completely formed, which turned out to be one after another, countless metal Kevlar.


    "Oh, ha ha ~ ~"


    Laughter came from the mouths of metal kevlars.


    The faces of the 16th, 17th and 18th became extremely ugly, and even the eyes of the 17th and 18th were almost desperate.


    "False, it must be false, impossible!"


    On the 17th, a low voice sounded, and his voice became louder and louder: "I know, only one of them will be a real Kevlar, and the others are fake."


    "Idiot!"


    "Fool!"


    "Ignorance!"


    ����


    Cried one metal Kevlar, and then a hundred kevlars flew into the sky.


    "In order to make you stupid people realize the truth, I have to give you a performance. Although it''s a bit humiliating, I can''t accept ignorant fools, so..." as soon as the voice fell, the sky lit up with flying and twisted silver lights.


    "What?"


    As soon as the pupil of No. 17 shrinks, the silver light turns out that the 100 kevlars are flying rapidly. The eyesight of No. 17 is very terrible. He can see at a glance that the flight speed of Kevlar in the sky at this time is no less than that when Kevlar fought with them earlier.


    "Unexpectedly, every one is real Kevlar!" fine beads of sweat rose from No. 17''s forehead.


    On the 18th and 16th, their eyes widened in horror. A Kevlar was so terrible. Now how can they fight a hundred kevlars?


    And


    There are more than a hundred kevlars in these four weeks, but countless kevlars.


    "Kerin, I''ll quit this business." on the 18th, she shouted at sun Wuti around her. At this time, she didn''t understand that everything sun Wuben and the great elder of Namiki star told them a month ago was true. Bikstar star was so terrible that people couldn''t believe it.


    "Colin?"


    All kevlars in the sky stopped.


    On the ground, Kevlar stared at No. 18.


    "What did you say, woman?" cried corvela. "Who''s your name, Colin?"


    "On the 17th and 16th, come back and let''s go." she shouted on the 18th. At the same time, she stretched out her hand and grabbed sun Wuben''s arm. At this time, sun Wuben disappeared and appeared a hundred feet away.


    "What?"


    Kevlar''s heart jumped, his eyes widened, and he found the location of sun Wuben from the news from bikstar. Kevlar frowned slightly. It was not the first time he had seen this sudden disappearance when he came to the planet.


    "On the 18th, 17th and 16th, Kevlar has not been destroyed. How can we go back!" Sun Wuben laughed.


    "Asshole!" the 18th angrily stared at Sun Wuben, "you asshole, can''t you see the situation?"


    "Of course I can see." Sun Wuben smiled. "Although there are more kevila, the individual strength is not very good. As long as you play well, he can''t beat you."


    Sun Wuben was right. Although Kevlar changed more than Frisa, in the theater version, he fought with Sun Wukong soon after Frisa''s death. At that time, the man-made man had not appeared, and Sun Wukong''s combat power was only more than 200 million. But finally, Kevlar, who turned into the ultimate form, the fourth form, almost died in the hands of Sun Wukong, leaving only one head.


    And this time.


    The metal form of Kevlar is not the final fourth change form, but the third change form.


    This form is very similar to feliza''s complete body.


    Originally, sun Wuben didn''t understand why the metal form of Kevlar was the third form, not the fourth form, but now sun Wuben understands.


    "In fact, like feliza, Kevlar''s complete body is the third form, and Kevlar''s more fourth form. This transformation and the first three changes are completely another nature.


    The first three changes are just like the transformation of Wukong and me, so the third change of him and feliza is actually to restore the real body - noumenon.


    The fourth change is equivalent to Wukong''s Super Saiyan transformation.


    So Kevlar''s fourth change is very powerful.


    The third change is only a little more than Felisa''s 120 million.


    After the fusion of Kevlar and bikstar, due to the martial arts realm of Kevlar, although the strength of single metal Kevlar is many times stronger than that of normal Kevlar, its combat power has not been enhanced much.


    And at this time, Kevlar can''t have any other form of transformation, because his body has been metallized, so it''s impossible to have the characteristics of the original body. Even if he changes, it''s only a change in appearance, and it''s impossible to change in strength.


    So his present form is the real noumenon form.


    That''s why when Kevlar ravaged the 17th twice before, he was interrupted by the 16th and 18th.


    It was not Kevlar who deliberately gave way, but his ability could not stop the shot of No. 16.


    After that, he didn''t even block the punch of No. 17. Obviously, as long as No. 17 plays well, he can beat monomer Kevlar, and No. 16 can roll monomer Kevlar.


    "Kevlar''s single strength is not very good?" No. 18 was so angry that he could hardly speak. The single body was not very good. He could easily beat her No. 18 and almost killed No. 17 twice?


    "By the way, Kevlar." Sun Wuben turned his back. "Didn''t you ask who is Kelin? You should see that there are no others here, so Kelin certainly refers to me."


    "Are you Colin?"


    Kevlar''s eyes became extremely sharp. He completely skipped the 16th, 17th and 18th and looked at the monkey king.


    "Do you know what I hate to hear most? Monkey King is the first and klin is the second, and what''s your qualification to call klin?" Kevlar''s voice became gloomy. He didn''t think the klin in in front of him was the klin who killed Frisa on earth. After all, from the information he got, klin who killed Frisa was a bald head without a nose.


    "Do you have to be qualified to call Colin?" Sun Wuben was surprised, and then grinned. "Fortunately, I have another name, sun Wuben."


    "How brave!" Kevlar''s anger rose again. "Sun Wuben, Sun Wukong? You''re deliberately annoying me. Congratulations on your success. I''ve decided not to let you die easily. I''ll make your life worse than death!"


    "Well, everyone will talk big. You''d better kill my bodyguard first." Sun Wuben pointed to No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16.


    "Colin bastard, what are you crazy about?" roared the 18th.


    There was anger in the eyes of No. 17 and No. 16. At this time, like No. 18, they already felt that there was no need to fight, because it was impossible to win, but Sun Wuben didn''t take them away. How could they go.


    At this time, one of the kevlars sneered: "well, it seems that time has dragged on too long, and it''s time to start sending you on the road." with his words, the dense kevlars around suddenly melted like ice and snow, and there were only eight kevlars left in an instant.


    "Go!"


    16 on 18.


    No. 17 was stunned and shot in the direction of No. 18.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    Eight silver lights lit up, two of them Kevlar shot at Sun Wuben, and the other six went for No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16. They soon came to No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18 and launched a stormy attack on the three people.

 Chapter 788

    On the 16th, 17th and 18th, they had gathered together. They were back-to-back and formed a triangle. Facing Kevlar''s attack, they were completely crazy.


    A fist shadow seemed to flash. No. 17 once again blew out the previous boxing method full of charm, and each blow was so powerful.


    No. 16 has far more combat power than No. 17 and No. 18, and is not afraid of the siege of multiple kevlars. Moreover, No. 16 is 2.5 meters tall and is a giant for people of such stature as Kevlar and No. 18. Therefore, No. 16 can easily stop the attacks of three, four, or even five or six kevlars.


    At this critical moment, the real potential of the 18th was also fully stimulated.


    Every punch on the 18th seemed like Miaoyun Tiancheng. In just three or two seconds, six kevlars were defeated by the three. Six kevlars here are scrapped, while two kevlars chasing after sun Wuben on the other side have lost the trace of sun Wuben and are looking around with staring eyes, but six kevlars are scrapped, and he can''t care to look for sun Wuben.


    "Asshole!"


    Kevlar''s face twisted.


    Just then, the monkey appeared again in place, as if he had never left.


    "I said Kevlar, your performance is too disappointing," Sun Wuben sighed, "What''s more, you''re the emperor of the universe. When you go to the earth, you''re beaten to one head by the monkey king. Now you have bikstar''s endless energy assistance, and your power has been improved dozens of times, but it''s useless. Your brain is too stupid. Such power is a waste to you..."


    "Shut up!"


    Kevlar roared violently that it was a great shame for him to be defeated by the monkey king. This time, he was destroyed by No. 16 and No. 17 several times. It can be said that he had no intention, but just... Just six kevlars besieged No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18. Unexpectedly... They were all abandoned. That''s all clear.


    This is more unacceptable than being defeated by the monkey king.


    "Colin, you bastard, don''t talk about Yin and Yang there. Come down and take us away." the 18th roared.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." Kevlar laughed coldly. "You can''t go, you can''t go. I want you to feel despair..."


    With the sound, countless light spots lit up in the sky. These light spots came from a distance. They were silver metal kevlars.


    The faces of the 16th, 17th and 18th changed greatly.


    "Colin, when will you stay if you don''t come?" roared No. 16.


    "Things haven''t been solved, how can we go like this?" cried sun Wuben. "On the 16th, 17th and 18th, you should believe that shameless people like Kevlar will lose. I believe you will win and I will support you in spirit."


    "What do you mean?" the 17th couldn''t help roaring.


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you want to run?" the 18th was very angry.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be here with you. I won''t run away alone." Sun Wuben smiled and then started to move in an instant. After all, countless metal kevlars had attacked him at this time. Sun Wuben didn''t think he could block the endless kevlars with his fist.


    At this moment, countless kevlars also launched attacks on the 18th, 16th and 17th. On the 18th, they couldn''t care to roar at Sun Wuben. The three were crazy again, but there were too many kevlars. Kevlars attacked in all directions, including the sky and even the earth.


    Less than a breath, the first hit on the 18th, the second on the 17th and the 16th just took a breath, and their bodies were hit by fists.


    In less than three breaths, silver arms were tightly tied to the three man-made people, and then the earth cracked. These silver arms took the three people to fly to the cracked earth.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    On the 17th and 18th, they were extremely angry and their eyes were full of despair. At this time, they could not move. They could only watch themselves imprisoned by powerful forces and fly away to the cracked ground.


    "Huh?"


    On the 17th and 18th, my sight suddenly solidified. I saw silver lights flying in the sky. It seemed that metal kevlars were chasing something.


    "It''s Colin!"


    "It''s that bastard!"


    On the 17th and 18th, they stared. In their sight, the figure of sun Wuben flickered in thousands of dense metal kevlars.


    "That guy really didn''t leave?"


    "Besides, so many corvelas haven''t caught him yet?" On the 17th and 18th, I was a little surprised. You know, sun Wuben''s instantaneous movement is not far away from this area, but in the dense Kevlar crowd. Sometimes the place after the instantaneous movement is even behind the metal Kevlar. At this time, if the Kevlar''s tail is thrown, with Kevlar''s terrible strength, you can definitely catch sun Wuben, because at that time Sun Wuben is in the stage where the next blink has not started when he first blinked.


    But in fact, sun Wuben kept flashing around Kevlar with a smile. Kevlar just didn''t catch him.


    On the 17th and 18th, they couldn''t understand it, but they didn''t think much at this time. Instead, they were even more angry. If it wasn''t for that guy Colin who refused to take them away, how could they fall into this field.


    Just for a moment, No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 shot into the cracked underground, and the earth closed.


    "Ha ha, Kevlar, I don''t have time to play with you." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in the sky, and then his figure flashed and completely disappeared from the dense Kevlar army.


    "Where have you been?"


    Kevlar scanned the world, but there was no sign of sun Wuben around.


    "Damn mouse." Kevlar was helpless because he couldn''t see through sun Wuben''s actions, including how he disappeared, so Kevlar couldn''t catch sun Wuben at all.


    "Well, this guy has no other ability except to escape. I don''t care about him now." one by one, Kevlar fell to the ground and then melted into the ground.


    A moment later, the light around bikstar''s core space lit up, and I saw dense metal tubes stretching out from all directions, all connected to the three figures in the air.


    The 17th and 18th closed their eyes. Suddenly, the eyelids of the 17th moved and the 16th frowned.


    "Where is this?"


    On the 17th, a spirit was aroused, and then he woke up completely. Immediately, he found that his body was full of dense metal pipelines.


    On the 17th, his heart sank suddenly. This situation made him involuntarily ring back to the scene when Dr. gro caught him for transformation. At that time, there were also countless mechanical arms with wire tubes inserted into him.


    "Here..."


    At this time, he woke up on the 18th and immediately found his bad situation.


    "Welcome to bixda!" Kevlar''s voice sounded.


    "Kevlar, where are you?" No. 17 looked around and saw that it was a huge circular space, and he was suspended in the air.


    "I''m right in front of you, ha ha ha ha ~ ~ ~" I saw a round egg in front of No. 17. The egg is connected up and down with a wire tube, and the sound comes from there.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, one thing was found on the 18th. She and the three people on the 17th and 16th were hanging here, but the figure of sun Wuben did not appear here.


    "Corvela, I ask you, where''s that bastard?" the 18th shouted.


    "That bastard?" Kevlar seemed stunned for a moment, and then his voice sounded: "you''re talking about the mouse that can only escape. I have to admit that he can escape very well."


    "Ran away? Did you not catch him, or could you not even find him?"


    Her voice trembled on the 18th. Although she didn''t want sun Wuben to be caught, it meant that they really had no way to live this time, but she didn''t want sun Wuben to escape.


    "No way, that guy''s ability is too strange. Even our bikstar ability can''t find his trace. Up to now, we haven''t found his figure." Kevlar''s voice is helpless, because the guy''s name, whether it''s Colin or sun Wuben, annoys him very much and wants to catch the torture and relieve his anger, but


    "Asshole!"


    "Sure enough, I ran away!"


    The head on the 18th seemed to explode. At this moment, there was even some blank, pain, heart piercing pain, disappointment, extreme disappointment with the monkey king, and then turned into extreme anger.


    Although she knew that they had all been arrested, sun Wuben, a part of Colin, had just been born for less than two years. It was impossible for her to have any combat effectiveness. She couldn''t do anything.


    In this case, anyone could run away alone.


    But when Kevlar said that sun Wuben had escaped, there was still a feeling of extreme heartache and anger that he had been betrayed by his closest people on the 18th.


    "Damn guy, if I meet him next time, I must... I must kill him!" the 18th turned pale and muttered to herself. If only she was caught on the 18th.


    But


    "I''m sorry, lapis, I''m sorry, No. 16..." No. 18 felt her heart crying blood, guilt, and the pain of being betrayed, biting her heart like a bug.


    "It''s all because of me, because I trust that guy too much and think... I don''t think he will hurt me, so..." whispered on the 18th. If she didn''t do business with sun Wuben, she would never accept sun Wuben''s business with the introverted character of the 17th who doesn''t want to deal with strangers.


    Not on the 16th.


    Everything is because she came here on the 18th, so she came here on the 17th and 16th.


    When they came here, they couldn''t help themselves, because the three of them had to go back to the earth through sun Wuben, so everything was led by sun Wuben.

 Chapter 789

    "Although the mouse escaped..." Kevlar continued, he didn''t care what the state was on the 18th, and Kevlar was also very angry, which not only made sun Wuben escape, but also the shame of losing in the hands of the three in front of him.


    Abruptly����


    "Who do you say is a mouse?" a lazy voice sounded.


    "What?"


    The sound shocked everyone.


    Because this voice is too familiar, it is the voice of monkey Ben.


    "Is that him?"


    On the 18th, the whole person was shocked. Sun Wuben''s voice was as beautiful as the sound of nature in her ears, but this voice was so impractical that she had a feeling like in a dream.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    On the 18th, I didn''t believe it at all.


    After all, even Kevlar said she let Sun Wuben escape. How could she still hear sun Wuben''s voice in such a place, and how could sun Wuben appear in such a place.


    "I must have been too unable to accept the bastard''s betrayal and wanted him to appear, so I had such an illusion." No. 18 stared and searched around, hoping to see the familiar figure, but there was no figure of sun Wuben in front.


    "It''s that guy." on the 17th, he was also excited. Although he came here on the 18th to do business with sun Wuben, he wouldn''t come if he didn''t want to. In fact, on the 17th, he came only after believing sun Wuben. Therefore, on the 18th, there was an anger of betrayal, and on the 17th, he was also painful and angry.


    The 17th also stared around.


    "Who is it?"


    Kevlar roared violently. At the same time, a strong light lit up in the space. The light hit a place where a figure floated in the air.


    "It''s him!"


    As soon as the 18th line of sight fell on the figure, her eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough, he came." the 17th grinned, and the 16th smiled, but he soon changed color.


    "Go!"


    "Don''t come here!" roared number 16.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go," Kevlar cried. "Oh, ha ha, there''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no door in hell. You break in."


    "Kevlar, you couldn''t help me before, and now it''s the same." Sun Wuben still looked lazy. He looked at the 18th, 17th and 16th. "I didn''t want to show up. I just saw that you three seemed to have a misunderstanding, so I came to have a look."


    "You bastard." tears burst into No. 18''s beautiful eyes, "you refused to take us before. What are you doing now?"


    "Of course it''s to die..." Kevlar''s elegant voice sounded.


    "Shut up." Sun Wuben snapped, "Kevlar, be quiet. I''ll talk to you and settle with you."


    "Bold!"


    Kevlar drank fiercely. At the same time, his egg began to change. In an instant, it turned into a metal Kevlar and shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Colin, if you can save us, don''t do it quickly." the 17th shouted.


    "Come on, he can''t save us." the 16th shouted.


    "You three... Listen." Sun Wuben twinkled in this space, avoiding Kevlar''s pursuit again and again, "we... This time, we don''t break... Kevlar, never leave."


    "How are you going to break?" he asked on the 17th. He didn''t believe that Kevlar, who couldn''t even beat them, could have been defeated by Sun Wu.


    "Colin bastard." No. 18 shouted, "if you really have no way, then... Run. Although I will hate you, I have figured out that if you can come here, even if I hate you, I won''t hate you as before."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, listen to me..." Sun Wuben''s voice was intermittent and spit out words very quickly, "Stay here first, hold on, I believe... Kevlar, they... Need your energy, so they will... Won''t kill you for a while, so hold on, as for me... Flash first... Of course... I won''t escape, I''ll find a way... To solve bikstar..."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Are you going to run away again?"


    On the 17th and 18th, they were lost again, but they also understood that since Sun Wuben was not Kevlar''s opponent, it was good to run to this dangerous place.


    Of course, the two people are still angry. After all, sun Wuben tricked them into falling into this field, and Kevlar had shown desperate strength before. They want to go, but Sun Wuben still doesn''t take them away, so it''s impossible for them to forgive sun Wuben.


    At most, I feel much better now. I don''t feel the same pain as being betrayed.


    "I''m not running away, but going to... Solve this guy, or let you out as soon as possible." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded like a continuous bead. As soon as he said this, his figure never appeared in this space again.


    "Huh?"


    Kevlar hovered in the air and looked around.


    "Brain, where''s that guy?" cried kvira.


    "I can''t find him, I can''t scan him at all. In this space, the scanning ability is limited, and you must rely on yourself..." the voice of computer machinery sounded.


    "Sure enough, I escaped." No. 18 bit his lower lip and didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    "This guy is still unreliable." No. 17 also looked a little gloomy. When sun Wuben appeared just now, he also held hope.


    "I''m too naive. How can there be miracles in this world." No. 18 said coldly.


    "On the 17th and 18th." the voice sounded on the 16th. "I think Ben really didn''t give up. He should find a way, and he''s wise. If he''s stuck here, we really have no hope at all."


    "Maybe." the 18th bit her lips and her eyes became very cold. Of course, she hoped sun Wuben could save them, but... How? She didn''t believe the horror of bikstar, but could it be overcome by manpower to see thousands of Kevlar shooting at the same time?


    "If... If before that, he can retreat, maybe we have left, but he doesn''t. now, with him, even if he comes, he can''t defeat the bikstar." the voice on the 18th was very cold.


    On the 17th, they were too lazy to speak, because everything was too obvious. They had almost no way out. It was better to put their hope on themselves if sun Wuben could solve the bikstar and the metal Kevlar.


    "Yes, fate can only be controlled in his own hands, not on anyone." No. 17''s eyes became colder and colder. He made a fierce effort to get rid of it, but the next moment, No. 17''s heart fell into an ice kiln.


    "I can''t use the force at all. No, it''s not that I can''t use it, but when I use my force, these metal tubes will absorb all my energy." No. 17 looked at the tubes full of them and felt a little sad.


    "No, I can''t give up."


    On the 17th, he struggled again and broke out his strength again and again.


    "It''s useless."


    At this time, Kevlar found the move of No. 17 and sneered: "I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. These metal tubes are energy absorption devices. Their function is to absorb the energy in your body. You three are very good. You all have such terrible energy, but soon, your energy will be absorbed by me."


    "Absorb energy?" the 18th raised his eyelid and gave Kevlar a cold look. "You do have enough energy, but you are so weak as a single body. What if you give you more energy? We didn''t catch the three of us by fighting. Moreover, in terms of energy, that guy klin is so weak, but what? You can''t even touch his hand."


    "Woman, your mouth really doesn''t suck." Kevlar flew up and appeared in the position where he had appeared before. He saw his body melt into an egg.


    "You don''t understand the greatness of bikstar and me. We can not only absorb your energy, but use your energy and your body to finally create thousands of your replicas. Even if I don''t do it, the metal army of your replicas alone will surely level the universe..."


    "Poor man." she snorted coldly on the 18th and struggled with all her strength. Her idea was the same as that on the 17th. It was better to rely on others than herself, but every time she tried, her strength disappeared as soon as she used it.


    "Oh, ha ha, just struggle. The more you struggle, the faster your strength will be lost, and the more energy we get, the more I like it, oh, ha ha ~ ~"


    ����


    At this time, another area near the core of bikstar star has dense chip combinations. At this time, a figure appears here.


    "Bikstar looks very powerful and seems to be able to devour all the materials and energy it sees, but its composition is actually very fragile."


    Sun Wuben looked at the environment in front of him. In the past month, although sun Wuben had been traveling with people on the 18th on namec, he finally sent the three sisters of the AI family back to earth and went to the earth. In this short time, sun Wuben collected seven dragon beads and summoned the divine Dragon for the bikstar star this time.


    Of course, the Dragon could not destroy bikstar, so sun Wuben only needed a copy of bikstar''s data and drawings.


    Bixstar is essentially a product of science and technology. Although it seems to integrate Kevlar, bixstar is still a product of science and technology and is not really perfectly integrated with Kevlar.


    Therefore, this requirement is too easy for the dragon. After obtaining the core drawing of bikstar, sun Wuben took Da buma into the spiritual time house.


    "Bikstar has multiplied and become such a giant now, but its real core may not be very complex." with this belief, sun Wuben is confident that he can find the loophole of bikstar. As for taking big buma to be safe.


    After sun Wuben and buma entered the spiritual time house, they began to study the drawing respectively.


    As sun Wuben speculated, the core principle of bikstar is really simple. Of course, although it is simple, this simplicity is only relative. For another person, even a very powerful scientist may not be able to understand it.


    Sun Wuben conquered the difficulties on the drawings at a very fast speed in the spiritual time house, which also made him very happy and lamented the horror of his previous life.


    But what he didn''t expect was that in just seven days, big buma excitedly told him that she had completely analyzed the drawings.


    "It''s buma."


    Looking at one tenth of the drawings, and then looking at big buma''s excited red face, sun Wuben had to admire big buma''s ability in science is thousands of times his own, just as he pressed buma on martial arts.


    Since big buma has finished the analysis, of course, monkey Ben will not ask for trouble. He has to complete all the analysis himself. The next things will be easy to do. With the help of big buma, monkey Ben knew hundreds of ways to destroy bikstar in a few days.


    Therefore, Sun Wu was fully confident of destroying bikstar this time.

 Chapter 790

    "This is the operation center of bikstar''s core circuit..." Sun Wuben thought of the bikstar drawing obtained from the dragon. His figure disappeared here, and sun Wuben appeared in another area.


    "This is the data storage area..."


    Sun Wuben disappeared again and appeared in another place. The chipset of any computer is very complex, not to mention the bikstar computer with certain intelligence. Although sun Wuben has the drawings of bikstar star, it is not easy to find the position he is looking for. This is why the monkey did not appear immediately after being dragged into that space on the 18th, 17th and 16th.


    Again and again, the monkey king constantly blinked in the computer center system of bikstar.


    "Inside the computer chip, there are a large number of integrated circuit boards. A circuit board integrating tens of thousands of transistors may be only the size of a fingernail. After being continuously amplified by a microscope, the structure inside is more complex than a human city." Sun Wuben lamented that he is constantly moving in such a transistor city at the moment.


    "Normal human beings have no way to move in the computer chipset, even me, but fortunately there is buma."


    Although sun Wuben has space power and is familiar with manipulating space. He can not only move instantly, but also use different dimensional space to store items at will, he is still inferior to buma in some aspects.


    For example, turn Xumi into mustard.


    In the first part of the dragon ball, buma once made a reduced wrist of the human body, turned herself into a Thumbelina and hid it in the chest pocket of the monkey king.


    This time, sun Wuben asked big buma to help him remake a similar device. The scientific realm of big buma is relatively young. For buma, one is heaven and one is earth, which is totally different. Therefore, the device made can reduce sun Wuben like dust.


    With this, sun Wuben kept moving inside the computer chipset, looking for the place he wanted.


    "Right here."


    Sun Wuben appeared in a place with dense metal lines. He glanced at these metal lines, and then reached out to grab one of them and pulled it.


    "Pa ~"


    In the sparks, the metal wire was directly torn off by sun Wuben.


    Then sun Wuben grabbed another metal wire and broke it. He saw that sun Wuben kept breaking the metal wires, and then connected some metal wires.


    ����


    A moment before time.


    In the space where bikstar is holding No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18, metal pipelines crazy absorb the energy of No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16.


    "Don''t struggle on the 17th and 18th." the voice on the 16th sounded, "the more you struggle, the more energy you consume."


    "I don''t care!" No. 17 roared, "if you don''t struggle, will you wait to die?"


    "Colin said he would save us." No. 16 whispered, "we just need to hold on. It''s victory if he doesn''t die before he finds a way."


    "Don''t be paranoid on the 16th. Do you think he can really find a way?" roared the 17th.


    "Because I remember, he knows too much." the voice on the 16th was very calm. "Don''t you think it''s strange that he knew bikstar like the back of his hand more than a month ago and knew that bikstar would invade new namec. In that case, he said he could solve the planet. Why don''t we trust him once?"


    "We came to this stage because we trusted him too much." No. 17 roared, but he still stopped struggling.


    Even if he stopped struggling, No. 17 still felt that his strength was constantly being extracted, but he was not as crazy as being drawn during the struggle.


    At this time, the 18th also stopped struggling. She looked at the front, a little suddenly.


    "That guy, like the 16th, really has a whole set of plans. Will he be able to succeed?" muttered on the 18th. Although she knew that miracles were unlikely to happen, she also had hope in her heart when she heard it on the 16th. Especially at this time, they seemed unable to find a way except to place their hope on Sun Wu himself.


    "It''s no use, oh ha ~ ~" Kevlar''s proud laughter sounded in everyone''s ears. "Whether you struggle or not, your energy will be sucked away until you are sucked dry and die. Oh ha ~ ~ ~ your energy is too big. It''s only a long time, Ju ran... 300 million stones were extracted. Oh ha ha, I really found treasure this time..."


    Kevlar''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Because there were some strange changes in the whole space at this time, I saw a red light suddenly emitted, and then the four walls of the whole space emitted beams of red light one after another.


    "Computer, what are you doing?" Kevlar asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know what you''re asking." the voice of the computer was full of doubts. At this time, new changes took place in the space, and the whole space suddenly became dark.


    "Why did you turn off the lights?" corvela roared.


    "Turn off the light?" the voice of the computer was still full of doubts. "I didn''t turn off the light."


    "Why is it dark here without turning off the lights?" Kevlar was a little crazy.


    "Where is this place? Do you mean the space where you are talking now? It''s very bright here." the computer said. At this time, the music sounded. It''s a very happy music, but it''s not Kevlar''s type.


    "Turn off the music," corvela roared.


    "The music is off," the computer said.


    "What did I hear?"


    ����


    I saw one accident after another in the whole space, especially some of the metal pipelines absorbing their energy on No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 exploded and smoked.


    Then on the 18th, 17th and 16th, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the ability of those metal pipes to absorb their own strength became much weaker.


    The three hearts were full of joy, but they were also full of doubts.


    Strange changes are still emerging around us. For example, a huge screen suddenly pops out in front of us, which shows the picture of a couple holding a wedding.


    After a while, there was smoke on Kevlar''s egg. It was clear that everything was in disorder, but strangely, no matter how Kevlar asked the computer, the computer replied that everything was normal and didn''t understand the meaning of Kevlar''s words.


    Everything in front of us is too abnormal.


    In particular, Kevlar''s dialogue with the computer is a funny crosstalk.


    "I see."


    Suddenly the 18th laughed.


    "We''re saved. That bastard must have done it."


    As soon as he said this, No. 17''s eyes lit up. Indeed, now all this is too strange. Kevlar can''t play this boring trick with the computer in front of them, so there is only one possibility. All these changes are really unexpected to Kevlar.


    "Corvela, you''re finished." No. 17 said coldly.


    "Shut up, you guys, or I''ll kill you now." corvela roared. Bikstar was in a situation he had never encountered before.


    "Computer, check and repair myself..." kvira roared.


    "Yes, the self-test starts..." the computer sounds. As time goes by, suddenly the computer sounds: "the self-test is completed, the repair is completed, and the system and bikstar are all normal."


    "Everything is normal!" Kevlar was furious. Now this situation is called everything is normal? However, Kevlar can''t help it. Although he controls bixstar, all he can do is give various commands to the computer. If the computer can''t complete some things, he can''t help it.


    "It seems that you are really finished, Kevlar. See, all this is just the beginning." on the 17th, he also became talkative, and his eyes glittered.


    "Shut up, believe it or not, I''ll let you die now." corvela roared.


    On the 17th, he sneered and said no more. After all, he annoyed Kevlar and killed them directly instead of absorbing their energy. Even if sun Wuben could really destroy the bikstar star, they would not survive.


    At this time, sun Wuben was suspended in a space full of dense metal ''buildings'' on bikstar.


    "Change the core."


    A chip crystal board appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. Sun Wuben asked big buma to make it according to sun Wuben''s meaning, which is just a small meaning for big buma.


    "Whoosh!"


    The chip crystal board flew out. As soon as the crystal board left, sun Wuben''s hand grew sharply, flew into the air, and finally fell and got stuck in the dense buildings.


    When the sparks flickered, a sound suddenly sounded.


    "The chip has been replaced successfully. Now we have obtained partial control of bikstar star, and now we start the next step." then, a dense number of metal tubes were shot from all directions, and these metal tubes were shot at Sun Wuben.


    However, sun Wuben did not escape at all, but looked forward to it.


    Metal tubes shot into sun Wuben''s body, and then a strong suction surged from these metal tubes. Sun Wuben felt that the Qi in his body was continuously sucked away.


    "Energy property analysis begins..." the electronic voice sounded in sun Wuben''s ear.


    "Energy analysis completed..."


    "Energy conversion calculation..."


    "Energy conversion attempt..."


    "If the energy conversion is successful and the similarity is 99.23%, will the conversion input be carried out?" the voice kept ringing.


    "99.23%?" Sun Wuben frowned slightly. It was too simple for sun Wuben to destroy bikstar. However, bikstar has swallowed up a large number of planets and accumulated endless pure energy after a long development. If only bikstar was destroyed, these energy would disappear into the universe.


    Big buma has to work hard to collect the energy from the space-time machine for three years. Seeing so much pure energy wasted, neither Monkey King nor big buma can accept it.


    "Buma''s space-time machine needs energy, and I... the growth of this Tao body, especially the growth of Tao species, also needs a lot of pure energy."

 Chapter 791

    Sun Wuben closed his eyes and his consciousness came to a strange world. It was a vast world with no edge. Except for a little light in the center, the whole world was dark, cold and silent.


    "Compared with the vastness of the world, Tao species are simply pathetically weak."


    Sun Wuben looked at the shining Tao seed in the center of the world with emotion. In those days, the combat power of sun Wuben''s body was one million, but after cultivating this kind of Tao seed, the Qi in his body was used to cultivate this kind of Tao seed. It took more than 990000 to cultivate this kind of Tao to this extent.


    But this degree is too weak. Sun Wuben has a feeling that it needs a lot of energy to make this grain grow.


    Now seeing bikstar, sun Wuben is not excited.


    Sun Wuben''s consciousness withdrew from the tao world.


    "As like as two peas", "the similarity is 99.23%. Is there any need to convert input?" the sound of the electronic voice is constantly ringing. Sun can have some headaches. The energy of the body of the star is not absorbed directly, unless these energies are transformed into the energy bodies that are exactly like Sun Wuben''s gas. Computer chips now analyze the gas properties of sun''s version. Converting the energy of as like as two peas into Sun Wuben''s gas is not exactly the same as it is, only 99.23% similarity.


    Just like people have rejection reactions to other people''s cells, organs and even blood, so does Qi. The 99.23% similarity is not enough for sun Wuben to absorb those energy.


    "Try a few experiments," Sun Wuben ordered.


    "Yes, please be ready to start energy conversion and start energy input immediately..." with the electronic sound, sun Wuben felt that a stream of energy was continuously introduced into his body from the metal wire tube. As soon as these energy entered sun Wuben''s body, there was a conflict with sun Wuben himself.


    Severe pain came, sun Wuben''s energy entered, sun Wuben''s skin exploded, blood and flesh blurred.


    "Stop!"


    Sun Wuben shouted, and immediately the input of energy stopped.


    "Sure enough, it''s still not good." Sun Wuben shook his head and was not very disappointed. After all, if it''s so easy to steal energy, why bother to practice.


    "Take back the energy input tube." Sun Wuben ordered, and immediately retracted the metal tubes inserted into his body one by one. "Since this plan doesn''t work, let''s carry out the next plan." Sun Wuben disappeared instantly, appeared in a place, and then disappeared again. He kept moving, and finally sun Wuben came to a place.


    "This bikstar star doesn''t need to be destroyed, but it can be transformed, but one thing must be done before transformation." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed a metal wire and pulled it fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    The wire broke in two.


    With the disconnection of this wire, the whole bikstar star also changed dramatically.


    Everywhere, the lights that were originally on went out, and the ongoing energy collection and material collection and segmentation machines stopped running.


    In the space with No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18, the original bright light flickered. At this time, all the light disappeared. At the same time, a metal tube inserted into No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18 to absorb the energy of the three people also stopped absorbing energy.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Stop absorbing energy?"


    On the 16th, 17th and 18th, I immediately found that my heart was filled with joy, but then I was still worried. After all, the three of them were still here and were not out of danger.


    Even the three didn''t find it at this time. In fact, as long as they made a little effort, they could easily break free from the metal pipes nailed to them and have freedom.


    What the three did not find was that the so-called bikstar master computer in front of them, an egg with two ends connected by metal pipes, had also undergone unimaginable great changes.


    In fact, there is a head in this egg, which is Kevlar''s head that escaped from the earth war. It was originally installed in this egg and connected with countless fine metal wires. Countless energy flows in those metal wires, but all energy flows are lost at this time.


    There was a metal body under Kevlar''s head. At this time, after the energy flow was interrupted, the metal body also mysteriously disappeared.


    At this moment, Kevlar was also confused.


    At the next moment, Kevlar used her brain to command bixstar''s computer, but the computer that would have responded at the first command completely disappeared at this moment, and there was no response at all.


    "What happened?"


    Kevlar madly ordered to contact the computer, but it was useless, and he also felt that he had returned to the state where there was only one head.


    Great panic surged in Kevlar''s heart. He tried to control his head with air, and only saw his head fly out of the egg.


    "How could this happen?"


    Kevlar is almost crazy. If he loses the help of bikstar, his current state is a dead end in front of the three people in front.


    But in this closed space, he couldn''t escape without the help of bikstar computer.


    "Yes, I''m afraid these people don''t know what happened to me." Kevlar''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then his head flew back to the egg. At this time, sun Wuben appeared in this space.


    Light up.


    I saw the white light from Sun Wu himself illuminating the whole space.


    "Clint!"


    On the 16th, 17th and 18th, their eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. The three were pleasantly surprised, but then on the 16th they shouted, "come on, leave quickly. Why are you here again?"


    No. 17 and No. 18 frowned slightly. After all, Kevlar was here. It would be bad if sun Wuben appeared here and accidentally let Kevlar catch him.


    "What are you doing here again, you bastard?" shouted the 18th.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not me or you that should worry now, but someone." as soon as the sound of Monkey King came out, Kevlar in the egg felt his head explode, a lucky heart was cold, and fear covered his heart like a huge wave.


    "What did you say?" Kevlar''s voice trembled.


    At this time, he didn''t know that the changes in this space and all the changes that took place in himself were made by the boy named Colin, and this Colin not only made these changes, but also knew that he kevela had lost control of bikstar, so he came back here again, and had no fear.


    As soon as Kevlar''s voice came out, the 16th, 17th and 18th looked at the giant egg in surprise.


    How could they not hear the strange voice of Kevlar? And sun Wuben said someone, except that Kevlar could not be someone else.


    "Colin, what do you mean?" No. 17 looked at Sun Wuben''s eyes full of expectation.


    "On the 17th, there are you two, haven''t you found it yet." Monkey King''s eyes are a little strange. At this time, it is reasonable to say that the three people can break free of the metal pipe, but the three people didn''t break free, but let the metal pipe be inserted into themselves.


    "What do you find?" No. 17 wondered.


    "You''ll know if you struggle hard." Sun Wuben woke up helplessly.


    "Struggle?"


    On the 17th, he made a great effort, and his body gushed out great strength.


    "This power... Hasn''t been sucked away at all. Is that what you''re talking about?" the 17th was surprised. At this time, the 18th next to him punched.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    I saw a metal tube inserted into No. 18 separate from No. 18.


    "I see." on the 18th, she was ecstatic. She waved her hand, grabbed the metal tubes connected to her body and pulled them hard. She saw that these metal tubes were torn off one by one. On the 18th, she made continuous efforts, and soon her body was empty.


    "I see." on the 17th and 16th, even the samples were taken, and the metal tubes were emptied under their strong pull.


    "Colin, what''s going on?" on the 17th, a smile appeared on his cold face, and then the three flew to Sun Wu himself.


    "In short, it''s a good thing." Sun Wuben turned and looked at the giant egg. "Kevlar, did you come out by yourself or did I let you out?"


    "Bold!"


    Kevlar''s roar sounded, but he could hear it on the 17th, 18th and 16th.


    "You four bastards, you don''t wake up when you die." corvela shouted.


    "Ha ha!" the 17th laughed. At this time, he didn''t understand that Kevlar was in trouble, and it was a big trouble. "Kevlar, if my guess is right, you should be afraid. Otherwise, with your personality, you should speak with confidence, elegant bearing and elegant tone," said the 17th.


    "Don''t be complacent, you four. Yes, bixstar is in some trouble, but it''s just because I can''t trap you. If you think you can hold me, you''re wrong." kevela''s voice was cold. "If I were you, I would run away at this time instead of waiting here."


    "It''s really boring." Sun Wuben hummed, and suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the giant egg.


    "Come out."


    A shadow shot out of the egg and fell into sun Wuben''s hand.


    "What?"


    No. 17 and No. 18 stared. It was a head, and different from the metal head they had seen before, it was the head of a real creature with white skin, but at this time, the face of the head was twisted and ferocious, the sweat on the forehead was pouring out, and the eyes were staring wide, which seemed to be extremely frightened.


    "You three, put your hands on my shoulders and I''ll take you away," said Sun Wuben.


    "Ah?"


    On the 17th, 16th and 18th, it was like waking up from a dream. The shape of sun Wuben''s head was very similar to Kevlar, but there were some differences. But why did sun Wuben suck such a thing from that egg.


    "Ah, what ah, put your hand here quickly and I''ll take you away." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Oh!"


    On the 18th, he even reached out and put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder. On the 17th and 16th, they did so. Although they didn''t understand what had happened, this dangerous place was not a place to speak. Since Sun Wuben took them away, of course, they had to leave first.


    At the next moment, sun Wuben, No. 17, No. 18, No. 16 and the head held by sun Wuben disappeared into this space.

 Chapter 792

    Several figures appeared in the air at the site of the previous battle on new namec.


    "Presumptuous!" the sharp roar sounded, and Kevlar''s head, who had recovered from his panic, roared, "don''t let go of me, do you want to die! Boy, if you don''t want to die, let go of me, or you''ll be in great trouble..."


    The 16th, 17th and 18th looked at Kevlar''s head.


    Sun Wuben smiled calmly: "I said Kevlar, do you think you still have vitality?"


    "Corvela?"


    "Is he Kevlar?" cried the 17th and 18th.


    "This is the head of the Kevlar that floated in the universe for a long time and finally reached bixda," said the monkey king, and then looked at the Kevlar in his hand, "Kevlar, you frozen people are really powerful. You have hundreds of millions of combat power at will. Only one head can live. Unfortunately, you are so good at it. Felisa killed himself and the Kurdish king killed himself. Now even you..."


    "Mr. Kling." at this time, the ferocious expression on corvela''s face disappeared and turned into panic. He begged, "I beg you to let me go. As long as you let me live, I am willing to give you everything. I give you bikstar star and all the territory I have laid down before. Endless wealth and a large number of planets are given to you. I can even let you be the emperor of the universe..."


    "Don''t waste your energy, Kevlar. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Felisa died in my hands. I watched the Kurdish king be killed, and you can''t escape today." Sun Wuben said calmly.


    "Frissa died in your hands?" Kevlar was stunned. "Why did I hear that frissa died in the hands of a bald head without a nose?"


    "Because he is the bald head without a nose." No. 18 said coldly, "now his body is just a separate body. It should be him who killed Felisa."


    "Separation?" Kevlar trembled.


    "Your metal Kevlar, if a person can become millions, can''t others have separate bodies?" she sneered on the 18th. She glanced at Kling. "This bastard named Kling is a freak, so it''s not surprising that he has separate bodies."


    Kevlar''s face became very ugly.


    "Corvela, you should be aware of it." the 17th said coldly.


    "I see." Kevlar''s voice was low, and suddenly he grinned and laughed grimly, "so you''re the klin, but your skill is really not good. You just know to run away like a mouse. Ha ha, it''s so funny that Felisa died in your hands. It''s not worth it, not worth it, just..."


    "But you didn''t die in my hands as well." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Yes, I will die in your hands, unwilling, unwilling, obviously you are so weak, why? Why did you become like this? What did you do, a timid mouse that can only escape, to make bikstar like this?" Kevlar almost roared out at last.


    "You''re normal at last." Sun Wuben grinned.


    "Colin." at this time, the 17th couldn''t help asking, "what did you do, why did Kevlar return to a head, and why did the metal tubes that bind and absorb our energy disappear?" On the 18th and 16th, they also looked at Sun Wuben. After all, bikstar was so powerful that it was hopeless. At least in their own opinion, it was impossible to defeat bikstar, but


    "It''s very simple," said Sun Wuben. "I pulled out a wire."


    "Unplugged?"


    No. 17 was stunned, and No. 18 and No. 16 kevila were also confused.


    "Speak clearly and speak human words?" the 18th shouted angrily at Sun Wuben.


    "Didn''t I tell you that bikstar was developed by the computer intelligence on the scrapped spacecraft. Computers, as the name suggests, must have electricity to operate, that is, they must have energy to operate, no matter how strong they become. This is the fundamental." Sun Wuben shrugged, "So just cut off the circuit of the main computer and all the equipment on bikstar will stop running."


    "Er..."


    Number 17 stares.


    "That''s it?" the 18th half opened his bright red lips.


    On the 16th, he stared at Sun Wuben in surprise. Although the truth sun Wuben said is simple, nothing will happen if you just cut off the power supply system of the main computer, but how can you find the power supply system of the huge bikstar star? This is by no means a simple thing.


    Kevlar stared at Sun Wuben, his lips trembling, finally����


    "You... Found the power supply location of the main computer and pulled out the wire. I actually died like this. I obviously had invincible power and was killed like this, damn! How did you do it? Even if it was me... I don''t know where to cut off those power..." the shrill cry came out of Kevlar''s mouth.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Kevlar, be a good man in the next life." Sun Wuben waved his hand and Kevlar''s head flew into the sky.


    "No, Colin, you can''t kill me..." the shrill cry sounded.


    Sun Wuben raised his hand to Kevlar''s head.


    "Impact gun!"


    Three cold words sounded, and a bright blue light ball with a big blue ball lit up in sun Wuben''s hand. Sun Wuben didn''t dare to be careless when dealing with the frozen family like Kevlar, so he used the high-strength Qigong bullet of the impact formula.


    Although the breath of Qigong bullet is not strong, its power has been increased hundreds of times - this is the first time sun Wuben has used such a Qigong bullet in his life.


    What a terrible Qigong bomb with impact formula.


    I saw the blue light shooting at Kevlar, like a laser shooting at a mosquito. It was obvious that Kevlar''s head was directly annihilated after being hit by the blue light.


    "What?"


    No. 18''s beautiful blue eyes were wide open.


    On the 17th and 16th, they also opened their mouths. After all, they all reached a very high level. Sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb just now was only formed in an instant, and it didn''t seem to have much breath at all. The effect was unexpectedly


    At the next moment, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of sun Wuben on the 18th, 17th and 16th.


    But soon they were excited again.


    "Klin, kvira is dead, and you have cut off the power supply of bikstar''s computer. Is this time... The destruction of bikstar has been completed?" asked the 17th excitedly.


    "Roughly." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Great." always calm No. 16 has a bright smile on his face.


    "Asshole, since the task is completed, send us back quickly." No. 18 stared at Sun Wuben and shouted with a straight face, but her eyes and voice were full of smiles. "We are not interested in staying with you again."


    "Wait a little longer, bikstar is just cut off, and it still stays on namec. That''s not good." Sun Wuben clapped his hands. "Just wait a little longer, please. I have to deal with it."


    "You bastard, you can''t do things quickly." he shouted on the 18th, but her voice was not over, and sun Wuben had disappeared in front of her.


    "You bastard, you can''t let others finish talking." the little girl on the 18th stamped her feet and pouted, "I''ve lost a lot this time. I knew the task this time was so... Even if I were given 2 billion, I wouldn''t take it. On the 17th, do you think so?"


    He blinked on the 17th, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    At this time, no matter on the 17th, 18th and 16th, there was a feeling of narrowly escaping from death. His heart was not only full of explosive happiness, but also filled with emotion. When he saw thousands and a few metal kevlars, everyone knew that they could not win at all, but Sun Wuben didn''t take them away, but let their eggs hit a stone.


    At that time, everyone was angry at Sun Wuben.


    Then, sure enough, their eggs couldn''t touch a stone. They were caught in that strange space and couldn''t struggle. They had to be pumped by bikstar constantly.


    At this time, the three people were really desperate, but compared with the panic brought by death, what was more painful on the 17th and 18th was that they were betrayed by sun Wuben.


    Especially on the 18th, when I thought that I was stupid and believed that there were good people, conscience and kindness in the world, the result was


    It is the same pain as the heart of regret.


    Fortunately, sun Wuben soon appeared in that space. Although sun Wuben''s explanation could not be accepted on the 17th and 18th, at least... They no longer think that they have been completely betrayed by sun Wuben. Although they also think that they have been fooled by sun Wuben, at least their hearts are no longer as painful as their hearts, and they no longer believe that human nature is not kind as before.


    "Damn guy, I''m scared. I won''t let you go!" muttered the 18th. Sun Wuben''s lazy and bright smile came to mind, and a bright red glow rose on her beautiful face.


    The three people waited quietly. The three people who didn''t talk much and couldn''t speak now became a little more, and a quarter of an hour passed.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly the 16th stopped talking. He flew up, suspended in the air and looked in one direction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    No. 17 and No. 18 also flew to No. 16. Looking at it, the earth seemed to crack ten miles away. In just a few seconds, the earth trembled. Then there were countless huge cracks ten miles away. I saw a huge silver ball floating from the ground, gradually drilling out of the ground, and then rising to the sky like a column.


    "It''s bikstar!"


    "I don''t know what happened to bikstar!"


    On the 17th, 18th and 16th, they were nervous again. Although they knew that the monkey king was dealing with bikstar, the current situation was really difficult to calm people.


    At this time, the bikstar core was originally held in the space of No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16. It was very bright, and sun Wuben was suspended in the air.


    "Show the pictures of No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 on namec." Sun Wuben ordered.


    "Yes."


    Then a huge screen appeared in front of Sun Wu himself. The picture displayed on the screen was the tense picture suspended in the air on the 17th, 18th and 16th.


    "Turn off the display." Sun Wuben ordered, and immediately the screen disappeared. Then sun Wuben flew into the huge egg, and colorful metal flowed over Sun Wuben''s whole body. Immediately sun Wuben felt that his consciousness had changed strangely, as if he had a body.


    "No wonder Kevlar can form thousands of Kevlar metal army. It''s too simple to stand here. I''ll try..." Sun Wuben moved in his heart. Then, thousands of miles away from the third person on the 17th, a countless metal balls shot around the rising silver column. These balls either fell on the ground or floated in the air, wriggling and changing in shape, Gradually grew limbs and heads, and took one or two breaths. I saw a small number of metal soldiers floating in the air on this land.


    But unlike any metal warrior seen on the 17th, 18th and 16th, every appearance of the metal warrior this time is beautiful and perfect to make people tremble. It is a familiar figure - Sun Wuben.


    Yes, each of the thousands of metal warriors is sun Wuben.

 Chapter 793

    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Silver lights were flying in the sky and earth. Metal sun Wuben were flying and fighting with each other. The fight was less than half a minute. Metal sun Wuben flew to the huge silver metal pillars nearby, fell on the silver pillars, turned into liquid metal and disappeared on the pillars.


    "It''s powerful enough to divide thousands of people."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes shine in the egg of bikstar''s core space.


    "And it''s a good way to practice martial arts, especially mental practice." in the original play of Longzhu Z, sun WuFan and Kelin used their thoughts to fight and Practice on the spaceship flying to Namiki, and then this kind of mental practice also appeared in Longzhu''s plays many times. Of course, sun Wuben is very good at this way.


    Just now, sun Wuben commanded those metal parts with ideas. As a result, it was found that this method had a better effect on the ideological cultivation of martial arts than expected.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t need to cultivate martial arts at all. The cultivation of ideas doesn''t need to care for me at all." Sun Wuben flew out of the egg and was very happy. The biggest harvest this time was to control the whole bikstar star. Now this bikstar star has completely belonged to sun Wuben.


    "But it''s also thanks to big buma." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. After powering off the main computer of bikstar, sun Wuben then inserted a special chip of big buma into the main computer, which completely owned the bikstar. This is completely different from Kevlar''s manipulation.


    When Kevlar manipulates bikstar, some things cannot be independent, such as bikstar''s obsession of swallowing everything that can be swallowed, and bikstar''s refusal to waste energy. Even Kevlar can''t change, but Sun Wuben is different. Sun Wuben has complete autonomy.


    ����


    On the new namec.


    The 16th, 17th and 18th are waiting nervously.


    In their eyes, the silver metal column continued to grow, and then the silver planet began to appear in the sky. The silver planet became larger and larger until it blocked out the sun. Then the silver column retreated towards the planet, and finally completely disappeared on the silver planet. Then the planet became smaller and smaller until it completely disappeared.


    All this seems strange.


    Suddenly, if the three felt something, they turned their heads and looked in one direction. At this time, green figures appeared on the flat in front of the elder''s residence, which were Namiki people.


    "Clint!"


    "Dandy!"


    "Elder!"


    Their eyes soon saw the familiar figure in the Namike crowd.


    "It''s over!"


    "It seems that klin has destroyed the bikstar star!" on the 17th, 18th and 16th, his heart was slightly relaxed, and a relaxed smile appeared on all three faces. Since Sun Wuben sent back all the Namike people who had been moved out, I don''t know what the result was.


    However, the three also had some doubts, because the previously seen scene of bikstar disappearing was too strange to be destroyed at all.


    "Anyway, since the boy dares to send the Namiki back, it means he''s all right."


    "Even if something happens, I won''t participate."


    "This time I was badly hurt by him." on the 17th, 16th and 18th, sun Wuben talked easily. Ten minutes later, sun Wuben appeared in the air in front of them.


    "I''ve kept you waiting."


    "At this time, what else can we do?" the 18th snorted, and then his face was cold. "Colin bastard, I ask you, is this thing over?"


    "Of course it''s done. Aren''t you happy?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    On the 18th, his face turned red. I don''t know why. When he saw the monkey king smiling at himself, his heart beat faster.


    "Fools don''t enjoy it," said the 18th coldly. "Now that we''re finished, hurry to send us back to the earth. I don''t want to stay in this damn place for a moment."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. It''s a beautiful place with beautiful scenery. Namiki people are so hospitable. I think we can play for another month or two." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "You like you to stay, but send us back first." on the 18th, he was a little angry. "Colin, you bastard, don''t laugh at me. If you don''t have a conscience this time, I''ll kill you."


    "Am I so annoying to you?" Sun Wuben looked innocent and solved bikstar. Sun Wuben also completely dropped a stone in his heart and couldn''t help teasing No. 18.


    "I can''t wait to kill you, what do you say?" said the 18th coldly. As soon as she lifted her blond hair in front of her forehead and looked away from sun Wuben, I don''t know why, two blushes flew up on her cheeks at this time, which looked particularly beautiful for a moment, which made sun Wuben stunned.


    No. 17 frowned slightly: "Colin, when shall we go?"


    "Now." Sun Wuben returned to his senses and even looked back. "Put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll take you to blink." on the 17th, 16th and 18th, he put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then the four disappeared.


    ����


    Five color brilliance flows. This is a very huge planet in the southern galaxy, 20 times the size of the earth and 15 times the gravity of the earth. Because viewed from space, this planet has five color brilliance all year round, it is called five color star. Five color star is a very famous travel star in the southern galaxy.


    Almost all the people who come to this planet are on vacation.


    At this time, a huge interstellar ship is heading for the colorful star. The huge hall in front of the ship is very lively.


    "Die!"


    "Come again!"


    In the center of the hall, two naked humans stumbled up from the ground, then jumped at each other, and then fought together like children.


    "Klin, this bastard, is really unbearable." on the 18th, looking at the battle in the middle of the hall, these two people fighting like children, one of them is a strange cosmic man with a pair of pig ears, leopard eyes and only four fingers on his hands, and the other is sun Wuben.


    The hall was surrounded by people. It can even be said that almost the passengers of the whole star ship gathered in the hall to watch the fight.


    "Ben, Ben, I love you!"


    "Ben, Ben, I love you so much that I can''t sleep!"


    "Ben, Ben, if you win, I''ll let you sleep enough!"


    ����


    In the crowd watching, young girls blushed and shouted at Sun Wuben. In addition to the young girls, there were also women who stroked their sleeves and shouted with all their strength. In addition to these two groups, there were all kinds of female cosmic people and a small number of male humans.


    "Colin, you bastard, don''t know shame." in the beautiful blue eyes of No. 18, sun Wuben''s upper body is naked. Sun Wuben''s body is completely in line with the aesthetic law. At this time, his upper body makes his body more beautiful and moving. Even on the 18th, he can''t help blushing. Although he whispers curses, he bumps in his heart, Sun Wuben could not be separated from his eyes.


    No. 17 and No. 16 looked at the fight coldly, and they were very helpless.


    Sun Wuben took them to Namike last time. They thought sun Wuben was taking them back to earth. Who knows, after a flower in front of them, they came to a street full of people and vehicles they had never seen before.


    At first, the three thought they had returned to the earth. The humans, vehicles and buildings they had not seen were just because they had too little knowledge. Unexpectedly, sun Wuben told them that they came to hongsa.


    It turned out that Sun Wu didn''t intend to send them back to earth at all, but wanted to do another business with them.


    This time, I''m not happy on the 18th. No matter how good the money is, I have to take it. No matter how much the money is, I have to take it comfortably. Although everyone was safe in the end, the process in the middle.


    To tell the truth, as soon as I thought of the confrontation with bikstar on namec on the 17th, I was full of opinions about sun Wuben, not to mention the 18th.


    But the problem is, seeing that money can''t move the 18th, sun Wuben plays a rogue. In short, whether you like it or not, you have to agree, or you''ll find a way to go back to the earth.


    What makes the three hate the most is that sun Wuben doesn''t even care about the threat of the three of them. He says he is a separate body anyway. If you want to kill, I''ll stretch my neck and wait.


    Of course, the three can''t really kill sun Wuben.


    On the 17th, I wanted to beat sun Wuben, but I was stopped by the 18th. Finally, there was no way. The three people promised to help sun Wuben again.


    "This guy should be afraid of meeting saru after we return to earth." the thought flashed in the 17th''s heart. He was not a fool. The last bikstar battle, the 17th didn''t think there was anything wrong, but afterwards, he calmed down and thought, there were too many strange places.


    "This guy will move in an instant. Kevlar can''t help him at all. He doesn''t need us to fight Kevlar. He can achieve the later effect alone."


    That''s right. After careful reasoning on the 17th, I found that in fact, the three of them were completely redundant in the battle of nemex. There were not many of them and there were not many of them. But why did sun Wuben have to abduct them? Except for saruna''s reason, No. 17 can think of anything else.


    "I''m afraid I won''t let us go this time. I''m afraid I''ll meet saru on the earth with me on the 18th." after understanding this truth on the 17th, the taste in my heart became more complicated.


    Although he knew that the monkey king was for their good, he didn''t want to take this feeling on the 17th. Even if he died in the hands of saru, he must take it now. He can''t like the monkey king on the 17th, but he can''t bite the hand that feeds him.


    "It''s really a person who can''t be loved or hated." No. 17 sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 794

    This time the business was also a thug, and sun Wuben said they were dealing with a terrorist existence that was no less terrible than bikstar.


    "There are not so many such horrors in the world."


    Because he figured out the reason why Sun Wuben left the three of them, he didn''t believe what sun Wuben said this time. In fact, it has been half a month since he came out of namec. In this half month, sun Wuben took three people to travel and play on all planets in the universe every day. In short, whichever planet is lively and interesting, he will go to which planet.


    Don''t mention traveling in the universe since birth on the 16th, 17th and 18th. Even if you haven''t been to many places on earth, you also have a dream to travel around the world with your family on the 17th and 18th. Who wants to travel in the universe with the monkey king first.


    Therefore, the 17th and 18th are also full of interest. They are very happy every day. Except that it is a little uncomfortable to be bought and sold by sun wubenqiang, everything else is perfect.


    This time, when they were playing on harti, they heard that there was a colorful star nearby, which was very strange. They also heard that if harti didn''t go to the colorful star, it would be in vain. Therefore, sun Wuben was very excited. Sun Wuben had no specific place to go anyway. He was going to go to the colorful star on the 18th. Of course, he agreed with both hands, and then they sat on the star ship.


    On this starship, because sun Wuben''s shape is so charming, this charm is not only for normal earth humans such as No. 17 and No. 18, but also for aliens.


    Many of the people who travel to colorful stars are rich ladies, Miss Qianjin and all kinds of rich but idle people. These people are difficult to control their hormones at some times. After seeing sun Wuben, some ladies and girls who can''t control their own flower mania naturally come to hook up. For this reason, they are jealous on the 18th, not to mention those ladies Girls'' companions and pursuers.


    So one duel after another began.


    At this time, on the 17th, 18th and 16th, I saw the shamelessness of sun Wuben again. For example, the combat effectiveness of the first man who punched sun Wuben was no more than 50 points, but Sun Wuben actually fought with him. Although he had the upper hand, he couldn''t knock down the man at once.


    Although sun Wuben''s Kung Fu has not been seen on the 17th, 18th and 16th, and he is really only 2 years old. His martial arts should be very weak, but it can never be so weak. After all, you are the first expert on the earth. Most importantly, the three have seen how sun Wuben made Kevlar''s head last time.


    Sure enough, after sun Wuben defeated the first man, the combat power of the second opponent reached 200 points. Originally, the man was full of confidence, but when he fought with sun Wuben, he tragically found that he was not better than the first man who fought with sun Wuben, and he was completely at a disadvantage.


    Combat power value 300!


    Combat power value 500!


    Combat power value 800!


    ����


    Now the leopard eyed pig ear man has been maintaining order. The boss of the whole star ship is a strong man with a combat power value of 1700 points. The strong man was originally waiting to prevent the battle from damaging the star ship when sun Wuben was fighting with others, but at this time, he couldn''t help being angry and shot at Sun Wuben because his girlfriend was abducted by sun Wuben.


    The battle between them lasted almost a whole day. Now, on the surface, both of them have exhausted their physical strength, but they are unwilling to admit defeat. Therefore, the battle has changed from the original wonderful to the present picture of shrew fighting.


    Of course, that''s what people think, but on the 17th, 18th and 16th, they feel very red.


    "Are you convinced?"


    At this time, sun Wuben has completely gained the upper hand. He is pinching the neck of the leopard eye pig ear man with one hand and beating the pig face man''s face with the other hand.


    "I... recognize..." the pig faced man barely made a voice.


    "Before you admit defeat, I really convinced you, so I''ll fight until you admit defeat." Sun Wuben''s fist became heavier. Finally, the pig faced man shouted, "admit defeat... I admit... Lose..." "I didn''t hear you clearly. What are you talking about? You don''t admit defeat?" Sun Wuben''s fist kept waving. Finally, sun Wuben seemed to have exhausted his strength and his fist became very weak, And the pig head man under him has fainted.


    "Fight with me..." Sun Wuben stood up shakily with his tired body.


    "Ben won, Ben, I love you so much. I want to kiss you enough..." some girls rushed to sun Wuben with stars in their eyes.


    "Get out."


    On the 18th, sun Wuben appeared next to her. A huge ball of light poured out of her, blocking these girls from the ball of light. At this time, a huge voice sounded over the hall.


    "Attention, attention, the white dragon has landed on the colorful star. There are strong winds all year round. These winds are sharper than knives and can blow a person into dust in an instant, so everyone must wear protective clothing..."


    On the 18th, he turned and stared at Sun Wuben: "put on your clothes and let''s get off the ship quickly. I really convinced you. Is it fun to play like this?"


    "If people don''t play some boring things, their life will be really boring." Sun Wuben grabbed his hand in the air and a dress appeared in his hand out of thin air. This action immediately caused the screams of girls and young women. On the 18th, he pouted: "this is a fallacy, and you will die if you don''t play cool?" "I don''t play cool, do you think I still need to play cool?" Sun Wuben threw off his clothes and dressed in a natural and unrestrained posture seen in the film.


    "On the 18th, let''s go."


    ����


    Over the colorful stars, tourists wearing blue protective clothes float. Here is a valley, and four abrupt figures appear above.


    "What?"


    Some tourists floating with the wind in the air could not help staring at the sudden emergence of sun Wuben, No. 16, No. 17 and No. 18. The four figures suddenly appeared were all naked. Although they were wearing protective clothing, the protective clothing only protected part of their bodies.


    The constant strong wind on the colorful star is terrible. Even some hard rocks and slightly soft metals can be easily cut.


    For vulnerable people, once exposed to such an environment, they will be cut into fine dust by the wind in a few seconds, but these people


    In such an environment, there seems to be nothing at all.


    "This is the colorful star?"


    As soon as sun Wuben, No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 appeared here, they felt that all parts of the body seemed to be cut by countless knives, and it seemed that there was a powerful force tearing, pushing and bumping itself.


    "Can the wind really cut the human body?"


    No. 17 said coldly and took out a dagger from his body.


    But as soon as the dagger was pulled out and exposed to the strong wind, it melted and became smaller at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a moment, the dagger disappeared completely.


    "It''s hard to imagine that there is such a wind!" No. 17 couldn''t help sighing.


    Sun Wuben was also shocked at this time. The world in front of him was just like the scenery in the oil painting. The mountains on the ground were extremely smooth arc-shaped from the big shape, but when you look closely, the texture on the mountain surface was like brushed metal. The strangest thing was that these brushed textures were changing all the time.


    However, what shocked sun Wuben most was not this, but a world he saw with the unique vision of Tao body, which could not be felt by normal people''s body.


    "On the 17th, 18th and 16th, find a place to play by yourself. I may have to practice on this planet for a while." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Practice?"


    On the 17th, 18th and 16th, they were surprised. These days, they were with sun Wuben and never saw sun Wuben practice martial arts.


    "Do you want to practice martial arts?" No. 18 was surprised.


    "No!" Sun Wuben shook his head. "I''ve never been a martial arts practitioner. For me, it''s enough to have this master. There''s no need to cultivate martial arts again."


    "Not practicing martial arts?" if it weren''t for sun Wuben''s serious face when he spoke, he almost suspected that he was flirting with himself again on the 18th.


    "You mean you''ve been playing these days because you haven''t practiced martial arts?" the 17th eyebrow picked up.


    "Yes, if I practice martial arts, I don''t have so much time to do those boring things. What I practice now is Tao!"


    "Tao?"


    Look at each other on the 17th and 18th.


    "What''s that?"


    "The Tao can be the Tao, the extraordinary Tao, and the Tao contains all the rules of the world." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I can''t tell what the Tao is. In short, the Tao is the most important, essential and original practice."


    The 17th, 18th and 16th are very speechless. What contains everything, the most original and most important practice, is too big a concept, which is simply impossible.


    "Who is your master?"


    "I don''t have a master," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "If you don''t have a master, there will always be predecessors. Who do you learn from, or who are successful practitioners?" on the 17th, he said curiously. Although he was very cold and speechless, he was mainly too introverted and was not used to dealing with strangers. Now he is an acquaintance with sun Wuben for a month or two. Naturally, he won''t be very scrupulous when talking.


    "Without predecessors, perhaps the world''s top gods are monks, but I haven''t seen them." when sun Wuben said this, he was confused not only on the 17th and 18th, but also on the 16th.


    "You haven''t seen anything, you don''t have a master, and you even think about what Taoism is. Is your brain running a fever?" the 18th was finally angry.


    "Ben, I advise you to practice martial arts well." on the 17th, you can''t help but care. After all, what sun Wuben said is too outrageous. You don''t know anything. You don''t even know what you want to practice. It''s a mess to practice. He knows his affection for sun Wuben on the 18th. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see sun Wuben go astray.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that the Tao is too big. This kind of thing can only be understood and unspeakable, so I can''t say it clearly." of course, sun Wuben understands the concern of the 17th and 18th. "In fact, I have made some achievements in cultivating Taoism."


    "You also know that it''s too big. It''s not too big at all, but too empty." No. 18 hates iron and doesn''t become steel and stares at the monkey king, "what else do you say that you have made some achievements? Don''t think we don''t understand. You have made achievements by traveling all day these days?"


    "Traveling and doing nothing is also a way for me to practice Taoism." Sun Wuben said.


    "You..." No. 18 was speechless, and No. 17 was helpless.


    "On the 17th and 18th, although your martial arts realm is very powerful, you must also practice martial arts beyond the limits of man-made people. These days, I take you around, which can be regarded as delaying your cultivation. You can practice well on this planet these days. The environment of this planet is also very suitable for practicing martial arts, especially when you reach your realm People in the world. "


    Sun Wuben is right. The colorful stars are everywhere, extremely scary and changeable. The strange wind is good for practicing martial arts, feeling the nature of heaven and earth, etc.


    Therefore, cultivating martial arts here can make good use of it, even thousands of miles a day, which is far inferior to that in other places.


    "I want you to take care of it!" the 18th snorted coldly.


    "It may be suitable for cultivating martial arts here, but you really don''t change your mind?" said the 17th.


    "I will be measured." Sun Wuben nodded to the three, and then disappeared.


    "This bastard, I don''t know what he thinks." No. 18 was especially angry.


    "On the 18th, don''t worry about it. It''s just a part of Colin. He has his own master and another part. They are all practicing martial arts, so he has the capital to waste his body." advised on the 17th.


    "And you don''t have the capital to care about him," hummed the 16th, "because you''re not his person."


    "You two don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb!"


    ����

 Chapter 795

    The earth is like colored silk, the purple sky is as clean as washing, and huge blue bubbles fly in the air. These blue bubbles are naturally tourists in protective clothing.


    At this time, many tourists'' eyes are not on the beautiful earth, but on a figure galloping in the air. It is a black haired man who makes the world bright at a glance.


    The man carried his hands on his back and let the colorful star wind fly between heaven and earth. His eyes are very confusing, because his eyes are always staring at the front, and his eyes don''t move. Even some people suspect that this is a prank. It''s not a living person at all, but a statue.


    "Haven''t you appeared yet!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes, which had been staring at the front, suddenly moved.


    Since the beginning of the cultivation of Tao, sun Wuben wanted to take the next step, but the most important thing to avoid is to force the cultivation of Tao, so that his mind is blinded by desire. Therefore, sun Wuben took the three of them everywhere on the 17th. With his disorderly nature and his mind becoming more and more quiet, sun Wuben also felt that his feeling was becoming more and more sensitive.


    This time, when he came to the colorful star and got out of the star ship, suddenly sun Wuben felt a trace of abnormality between heaven and earth - in the dark, sun Wuben had a feeling that the abnormal change should be engraved with the Tao pattern of heaven and earth Avenue. If he could understand that trace of Tao pattern, his cultivation could take another step forward.


    When the opportunity comes, we should seize it.


    Sun Wuben, who has the Taoist body, believes in this feeling very much. Therefore, sun Wuben left on the 17th, 18th and 16th and began to practice Taoism alone.


    At this time, sun Wuben looked ahead and wanted to see the leakage of the Tao pattern again. It was only so long that sun Wuben didn''t see it again.


    "It''s not so easy, but it''s normal." Sun Wuben smiled and waved to a nearby tourist. He was so frightened that the tourist turned white. Then sun Wuben looked at the earth and the surrounding scenery.


    "Speaking of it, the earth of colorful stars is really beautiful." Sun Wuben sighed. Suddenly he became interested, showed his air dance skills, flew to the earth, and soon came to the ground. "What metal is this?" Sun Wuben burst out a Qigong bomb in his hand, and then hit it on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The ground exploded into a small pit, and purple stones flew up and were blown away by the wind.


    "Don''t run!"


    Sun Wuben flew after the purple stone.


    ����


    As time passed, sun Wuben had spent a whole day on this planet. On this day, sun Wuben sometimes looked at the world in a daze, sometimes found all kinds of fun to play, and sometimes returned to the colorful star base to give tourists back to rest, eat and sleep.


    At this time, sun Wuben just came out of the base and suddenly appeared over a plain of colorful stars.


    "This is..."


    Sun Wuben looked ahead, his pupils dilated, and at this moment he saw the trace of Tao pattern.


    "This Taoist pattern is..." Sun Wuben was waiting to see it carefully. The Taoist pattern flashed away. Sun Wuben was stunned and thought about it again, but he found that he couldn''t remember the appearance of the Taoist pattern.


    "Sure enough," Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders, not angry, but continued to stare at the front. Day by day, although sun Wuben was practicing Taoism, he was not in a hurry. He ate when he should eat, slept when he should sleep, flirted with girls and young women when he should have fun, and had fun when he should have fun, but compared with the past, He spent more time looking for that trace of trace by observation.


    The next day sun Wuben saw the appearance of Tao patterns four times. Of course, he couldn''t remember the appearance of Tao patterns afterwards.


    On the third day, I saw the appearance of Tao patterns five times!


    Fourth day, four ways!


    The fifth day, five ways!


    ����


    Until the tenth day, sun Wuben could see no more than five Tao patterns every day, and it was impossible to remember them. On the eleventh day, the situation changed again. On this day, sun Wuben found the appearance of Tao patterns nine times, and then on the twelfth day, the thirteenth day, the thirteenth day, the twentieth day


    More and more Tao patterns appeared in sun Wuben''s induction. At this time, although sun Wuben still couldn''t remember Tao patterns afterwards, sun Wuben had a feeling that he was getting closer and closer to success.


    The 17th and 18th are also practicing martial arts on the colorful stars.


    For the 17th, he had long wanted to go further in the martial arts, but he couldn''t spare time because he was dragged around by sun Wuben. This time, he settled down to practice, coupled with the battle on namec, he saw a trace of direction. He made progress every day on the 17th. Although he was a little poor on the 18th, he made the same progress.


    Two months passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, sun Wuben drifted in the colorful sky with the wind. Sun Wuben looked ahead, and the mysterious Tao patterns flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    Since 30 days ago, sun Wuben has been able to see that trace of Tao pattern for a long time.


    "It''s worthy of the avenue."


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that now it is clear that he can watch the Tao pattern for a long time, but Sun Wuben still can''t remember the Tao pattern, because the Tao pattern is changing all the time. Therefore, the only way to master the Tao pattern is to fully understand the original rules of the Tao pattern.


    "To some extent, this understanding is similar to scientific research and learning difficult knowledge. In this regard, although my qualification is far less than that of buma, it is much better than ordinary people."


    For learning and scientific research, sun Wuben is still very confident. Originally, in his opinion, the derivation of the origin rules of Tao patterns is a very simple thing.


    But Sun Wuben was still confused and didn''t find any law.


    "No, that''s right. If the Tao pattern is so easy to understand, it''s too easy to cultivate the Tao." Sun Wuben sighed, and his heart was not very anxious.


    "The book has been read a hundred times, and its meaning is self-evident. The reason why I can''t understand it now is that on the one hand, my own ability is not enough. Although my body is a Taoist body, my cultivation of mind, spirit, will and soul is not enough, and my observation of Taoist patterns is not enough. On the other hand, the origin of the Great Tao is mysterious and profound." Sun Wuben disappeared in the air.


    Sun Wuben appeared in the hall of the colorful star tourist rest base. Even now, sun Wuben still plays when he should play and eats when he should eat every day. He will never take more time to learn Tao patterns.


    "What should I eat today?" Sun Wuben glanced at the hall and immediately looked at a pair of bright eyes.


    "Come here." No. 18 beckoned.


    "On the 18th, you won''t be waiting for me?" Sun Wuben appeared in front of the 18th in a blink. "It seems that we haven''t seen each other for a while."


    "It''s just a day. You can''t exaggerate." the 18th was cold. "But you''re right. I''m really waiting for you. Come with me." he turned and walked forward.


    "No way, in the face of some people, I always don''t see them for a day, like three autumn." Sun Wuben flirted and caught up. On the 18th, there was a faint red glow on her cheek. She snorted coldly: "it''s beautiful. Unfortunately, I''m not a little girl who can be cheated by people''s clever words."


    "On the 18th, you made a mistake. I didn''t mean you. For you, it''s at most a moment, like three autumn."


    "Puff!" on the 18th, he suddenly smiled, "I really convinced your mouth. Have you cheated a lot of little girls..." then, they came to a room where the 17th and 16th were all there. Sun Wuben was stunned: "it seems that everyone is waiting for me. Is there anything good? No, today is the birthday of the 17th and 18th?"


    "No." on the 17th, he looked at Sun Wuben coldly, "you can''t practice until you forget one thing."


    "I can''t help it. I''ve worked too hard these days, and it''s very hard to practice." Sun Wuben smiled and walked to No. 17, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    The corner of his eye jumped on the 17th. He came to the colorful star more than two months ago. Sun Wuben was careful and told them to practice Taoism. Everyone thought sun Wuben would work hard, but it didn''t take long to see sun Wuben chasing stones, sleeping and chatting with people


    And these days, although they don''t often stay with sun Wuben, they also occasionally meet sun Wuben who is "practicing Taoism". It can be said that they are very clear about what sun Wuben does these days. It''s not practicing Taoism at all, but having fun as before.


    "Seven days." the 17th cold voice said, "there are seven days left. Our second transaction will be over. Then you must send us back to earth. If you have anything important to do, tell us quickly. You can''t let seven days pass. What''s the reason?"


    "Because I don''t trust you, I can''t believe your bastard''s commitment, so we seriously remind you." on the 18th, I also look straight, "there are seven days left. You can think about whether you will spend these seven days on this colorful star."


    "Only seven days left?"


    Sun Wuben could not help frowning. This time he really wanted to take No. 17 and No. 18 away from saru''s "hunting" range, but in addition to this, there was also one thing he wanted No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 to do.


    "I almost forgot Brolli when I was a monk." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes. Brolli is an original character in the Dragon Ball theater version. He is a real born super Saiya. He has 10000 combat power at birth.


    Although this character is not recognized by the Dragon Ball author Niaoshan Ming, the time and space where sun Wuben appears is the theater version of the dragon ball time and space, so Brolli, a real Super Saiyan, will definitely appear.


    "When Brolli first appeared, buma was still holding the baby TranX, and the big TranX was there. Although WuFan was still very small, she had been able to turn into a Super Saiyan."


    According to the state and appearance of the Dragon Ball Z soldiers in Brolli''s episode, Brolli appeared after Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and others killed Shalu.

 Chapter 796

    Sun Wuben clearly remembers that there is a very obvious time point in the theater version of "super fierce battle", in which broley first appeared. That is, WuFan starts school. Qiqi takes Sun Wukong to go through the admission formalities for WuFan and asks Sun Wukong to lie to the interviewer. His hobby is reading.


    On earth, the opening time of baozi mountain is March, just like Longzhu Z buou. WuFan enters orange star high school. The time when she is in the same class with bidili is March, and the other time point is September.


    The beginning of school in March belongs to the second half of a semester, and September is the real beginning of school.


    From the interview dialogue and scene between Qiqi and Wukong, this enrollment is not an ordinary enrollment in the next semester. Obviously, it is the official opening of school in September.


    "The man-made man appeared in May. I took them out on the 17th. It has been almost four months, that is, it will soon be September."


    The main reason why Sun Wuben forcibly retained the three people on the 18th this time is, of course, that the 17th and 18th are too weak. They have not gone out of the restrictions of man-made people at all. There is only a dead end when they encounter Shalu. Another reason is to let the 17th and 18th see Brolli.


    Absolute power leads to absolute corruption. Similarly, absolute power leads to absolute evil. One of the reasons why No. 17 and No. 18 of Longzhu master time and space did not go to the old road of big and special time and space is that they saw a stronger power than themselves, Shalu, who finally died at the hands of WuFan.


    Knowing that you are weak, you have constraints. In addition, No. 17 and No. 18 are originally good earth people, so you can finally embark on the right path.


    "In September, even if I don''t find Brolli, the king of the world will find Sun Wukong and ask him to find Brolli, and Brolli''s father will find vegeta. Then TranX, WuFan, bik, vegeta and Sun Wukong will fight Brolli together." Sun Wuben was very hot in his heart. At that time, he watched the theater version, and the four Super Saiyan waigabike fought Brolli, But under Brolli''s strength, he was completely vulnerable. What will happen this time?


    What if we add the 17th, 18th and 16th?


    "Since there are seven days left, of course we can''t stay on this boring colorful star." Sun Wuben grinned. "In that case, let''s go somewhere else now."


    "So it is."


    Look at each other on the 17th and 18th.


    "You bastard are really not trying to practice." she hummed on the 18th. She looked at Sun Wuben reluctantly. "I can tell you clearly that after seven days, no matter what you have not done, you have to send us back to the earth."


    "I see. You can''t trust my character?"


    "Trust is an idiot." No. 17 said coldly.


    "In that case, let''s go now. You all put your hands on my shoulders. If you go back, there''s no need to take a star ship. I''ll take you away in a blink," said Sun Wuben.


    "You are so straightforward."


    ����


    A moment later, in a restaurant on orbo star, the busiest commercial planet in the southern galaxy, the wine and meat smell pleasant. Many humans eat and drink in this restaurant, which is very lively, and one of the tables is particularly eye-catching.


    Three men and one woman are very extraordinary. One of the men is particularly tall and majestic, but everyone''s eyes are focused on another man with black hair.


    "Delicious, come on, 17, let''s have a drink!" Sun Wuben grabbed a strange steamed stuffed bun like meat ball in one hand and sent it to his mouth. In the other hand, he picked up a large glass of wine and extended it to 17.


    On the 17th, he frowned slightly. Sun Wuben''s image at this time was very poor. There were knives, forks, chopsticks and other tableware on the table. He didn''t use them, but grabbed the dishes with his hands, and his hands were full of oil.


    Others ate elegantly, but he chewed and ate with oil all over his mouth and face.


    However, on the 17th, he also understood that if sun Wuben didn''t do so, with his appearance of standing out from the crowd everywhere, maybe some flower crazy women would come to chat up.


    Although sun Wuben enjoyed the chat-up, he didn''t like it on the 18th.


    "It''s not that you don''t know I''m not interested in drinking." No. 17 said coldly.


    "It''s not the wine of our earth. It''s the drink of the universe. When you come to the universe, you don''t eat or drink anything. Isn''t it in vain?" Sun Wuben said vaguely, chewing meat. He drank a cup of wine and looked at the 18th. "On the 18th, you drink too. Relax. Even if you''re drunk, no one takes advantage of you. After all, there are the 17th and 16th!"


    "If you dare to take advantage of me, I will kill you without shooting on the 17th." on the 18th, I said coldly. Seeing sun Wuben handed over the wine cup, I couldn''t help connecting and drinking, but then I was stunned. On the 17th and 16th, sun Wuben looked at her strangely.


    Slightly stunned, she reacted fiercely on the 18th. She was holding sun Wuben''s glass and drinking the wine sun Wuben had drunk. Her pretty face turned red, and then her hand quickly put down the glass.


    "Bastard, it''s all your fault. Why give me the wine you''ve drunk?" on the 18th, he shouted angrily at Sun Wuben. Seeing sun Wuben''s innocent face, he couldn''t help being more angry. "Next time, dare to set me up like this and see if I won''t kill you."


    "I actually want to drink to you. Who knows you..." Sun Wuben said timidly.


    "Asshole, you still say!" shouted number 18.


    "Eat, eat!" he said coldly on the 17th. He pointed to a dish in front of him. "On the 18th, this is delicious. Would you like to try it?"


    "They are all a bunch of bastards." on the 18th, she lowered her head, took the food with chopsticks and ate it hard.


    On the 17th, he blinked and stopped talking. Instead, he ate the dishes gracefully and occasionally took a sip of the ''wine'' in the wine glass. Sun Wuben no longer spoke, but ate and continued to drink the wine he had drunk on the 18th. His eyes occasionally looked in a direction.


    "It''s really unexpected that once you reach your strength, you can see Tao patterns even here."


    Yes, sun Wuben looked at the front with crazy eyes. He didn''t look at No. 18 sitting in front, but because he saw the Tao patterns in his eyes.


    "On the colorful stars, although I have improved a lot in the Tao patterns, I may not be able to understand those Tao patterns in a short time."


    Don''t insist on cultivation. Since Brolli is about to be born, sun Wuben has been remembering this. If he stays in the colorful star enlightenment pattern again, he will not be pure enough because of his concern. This is the great taboo of cultivation, so sun Wuben gave up his cultivation on the colorful star.


    After all, Brolli''s affair only lasted seven or eight days. If sun Wuben hadn''t solved it in seven or eight days, Sun Wukong and others would have solved it.


    After seven or eight days of delay, sun Wuben didn''t care at all.


    But what the monkey king didn''t expect is that even if there are colorful stars, the commercial atmosphere is very strong, and the five-color blurred secular world can actually see the appearance of Taoist patterns. Although the time and clarity of the appearance of Taoist patterns here are far less than the colorful stars, it can also let the Monkey King understand and speculate.


    In that case, sun Wuben had nothing else to do. Of course, he was watching Tao Wen while drinking and eating meat leisurely.


    But when he looked at it like this, the 18th sitting opposite him was a little fidgety, because as soon as he looked up, he saw sun Wuben looking at himself. In addition to the previous scene, the 18th always felt that his heart was like a deer and his whole body was dizzy.


    There were two men sitting at a table not far from sun Wuben. One of them was very majestic and had a black right angle on his head. His eyes looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It''s really fascinating!" the black horn man looked at No. 18 and his eyes brightened. Especially at this time, No. 18''s cheeks were stained with rosy clouds. He looked shy and happy. The man was drunk.


    "If you can catch her, it''s worth dying." the black horn man took a fierce sip of wine, stood up and was about to walk to the 18th.


    "Stu, calm down." a big hand fell on the right angle man''s shoulder.


    It was a tall and thin man with a black right angle on his head. Si Pai looked at his brother who was so excited that he almost lost his mind. He was helpless. His brother situ was righteous and had no choice in character. He even sacrificed his life for righteousness, but he couldn''t see beautiful women. Moreover, his brother''s taste was very diverse and wide. He might like human beauties of any race.


    Stuart frowned, then sat down, and was reminded by Spey that he was sober.


    "Big brother, these people are not easy to mess with at first sight, and we can''t mess with them." Spey said to stu by heart talk. As biological brothers, they have special ability to heart talk. As for others, they can''t.


    "Thanks to your reminding, I almost got carried away." stu reached out his hand and touched it in his waist pocket. When he took it out, it turned out to be a combat power detection glasses that are also war resources in the universe and are difficult to get.


    Stu didn''t put his glasses on his eyes, but put them under the table, aimed at No. 16 and pressed the button. He saw the lens number roll, and soon a tiny number appeared.


    "79 o''clock, it''s rubbish." stu was delighted. What he didn''t know was that he couldn''t detect any gas reaction of No. 16 in his glasses, or he regarded No. 16 as a dead object in the detection of glasses, so the number displayed by these glasses was the number of diners at the other table behind No. 16 after penetrating No. 16''s body.


    Stulian pointed the lens at number 17 again.


    Although No. 17 is not a robot like No. 16, he has no Qi and no energy response, just like a dead man. Therefore, the glasses also directly display the values of the people behind No. 17.


    "234 points, although it''s OK, it''s still rubbish." stu pointed the lens at Sun Wuben again. "100 points, rounded up an integer, it''s so weak." finally stu pointed his glasses at No. 18.


    "Eh, there are 1236 points, all of which are up to 1000 points. It is worthy of being the woman I like. This intensity is super strong in the universe, and the general Saiya people have this combat power." stu was overjoyed.


    "Come here."


    Stu beckoned to the waiter of the restaurant. Immediately, a young man in gray trotted over: "what can I do for you, sir?"


    "Bring the best dishes, signature dishes, best wine and drinks in your shop." stu said like thunder, "but these dishes, drinks and wine are not for us. Send them." stu pointed to the monkey king''s table.


    "Ah?"


    The young man is a little embarrassed. This kind of thing is not the first time they have met in the restaurant. It is obvious that the man with horns on his head may like someone at that table, so he wants to make friends. But if you want to make friends, others may not want to. If one can''t do well, it is a dispute. Now he is caught at both ends and it is difficult to be a man.


    "Just a moment."


    The young man trotted all the way to sun Wuben''s table.


    "Congratulations, ladies and gentlemen. The gentleman over there said to give you the best dishes, drinks and wine in our restaurant!" the young man shouted with a happy face.

 Chapter 797

    "Huh?"


    The 17th looked coldly at the young man.


    "It''s the gentleman over there..." the young man pointed to stu.


    No. 17 glanced at stu, but said coldly, "no need."


    "Have personality!" a thunderous voice sounded. Stu and spee stood up and came to sun Wuben''s table, "My stu and Si Pai brothers run through the whole universe, have met many experts, and even killed many legions under the cosmic emperor Frisa and Kevlar. They are nicknamed" golden brothers ". They love to make friends with heroes and heroes in their life, and of course they hate the sinister villains who work for the tiger and are selfish. This gentleman is very extraordinary at first sight. My brothers feel very familiar. I don''t know how to do it Address? "


    Stu and spee brothers stood in front of No. 17 and said with a smile.


    On the 17th, he turned around and looked at stu and spee coldly. He said coldly, "please don''t disturb us."


    "Ha ha, you really have a personality. What are you waiting for? Don''t deliver the wine and vegetables as soon as possible." this last sentence was said to the young waiter standing in the restaurant.


    "This..." the young man was embarrassed. "Gentlemen, please don''t embarrass us."


    Spee''s face became gloomy: "you see clearly." as soon as he reached out, he took out a pair of combat effectiveness test eyes and slapped them on the table in front of No. 17, a strong breath swept out of him.


    The breath was so terrible and powerful that the temperature of the whole restaurant seemed to drop for a moment. The young waiter in the nearby restaurant trembled and knelt down uncontrollably.


    Some ordinary people with low physical strength in the restaurant turned pale and had a kind of breathless fear. If they were not sitting in chairs, they would have been paralyzed at this time.


    "Di ~ ~"


    On the 16th, he looked at Spey. His eyes showed a series of numbers.


    "Combat power, 6232!" No. 16 looked back.


    No. 17, No. 18, No. sun wubenli, No. lispie and stu.


    "What?"


    Stu and Si Pai have been paying attention to the look of sun Wuben, No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16. At this time, Si Pai gathered Qi to intimidate, and almost all the people in the restaurant were affected, but the four people in front of him didn''t feel it at all, which is not normal at all.


    Stu and spee had doubts in their hearts, but they couldn''t step back now, and they also believed that the combat effectiveness test glasses would not deceive people.


    More importantly, Stu will never give up his prey.


    "Do you see this glasses?" spee roared like thunder. "This is the combat power test glasses owned by the cosmic emperor Frisa and Kevlar. It is the booty of the yarwa team I killed Kevlar. This one is of infinite value and has no market. Can''t you afford your restaurant?"


    Si Pai said this to the waiter, but his eyes looked at the four people of No. 17 and sun Wuben, but whether it was No. 17, No. 18, or No. 16, sun Wuben still ate and drank regardless of the image. On the 18th, his cheeks were still red, he was careful with his wings, and he ate gracefully. On the 16th, he still sat cold and didn''t eat or drink, but it was the corner of his mouth on the 17th There was a sneer.


    "Si Pai, don''t scare others." stu frowned and even smiled and advised. He helped the waiter with a kind smile. "Don''t be afraid. My brother Si Pai seems fierce, but he is actually very righteous. Don''t worry. Call the wine and vegetables. Our brother will bear everything."


    "Gentlemen," said the waiter, still trembling, with a sad face and gritting his teeth, "it has nothing to do with whether he can afford to pay... Forget it, I''ll ask the manager..."


    "Do you mean to embarrass me..." Spey clasped the waiter''s chest and lifted him up as if to teach him a lesson.


    "Wait a minute." stulian stopped. "Spey, don''t scare people. Since he doesn''t want to, why should we force it."


    "But brother, this guy is obviously bullying us. We''re outsiders. There''s no one in the restaurant who doesn''t want to be a guest. We can''t afford to pay." Spey put down the waiter angrily.


    "Little brother, you go back, so you don''t have to serve the wine and vegetables." stu smiled and arranged the clothes on his chest for the waiter, and then glared at Spey, "don''t you apologize?"


    "Big brother..." Si Pai was unhappy and looked at the waiter with a slight hesitation. "Little brother, I''m too rude, but it''s wrong for you to bully outsiders like this. It''s only when you meet our brothers this time."


    The waiter looked frightened: "gentlemen, please don''t do this. It''s not that our restaurant deceives students and doesn''t do their business, but..."


    "Well, I see." spee suddenly grinned. "I don''t have the permission of the four friends at this table."


    The waiter''s face brightened: "yes, that''s the truth."


    "Well, you go down." stu waved his hand and then smiled at No. 17. "Let you laugh. In fact, we just see that you look familiar, and the four look extraordinary, so we want to get to know each other. There''s no other meaning. Don''t you mind if we sit together?"


    "Sit together?" No. 17 was puzzled. At this time, Stu raised his hand and opened his palm to his previous table and chair. Then he saw that the table full of banquet and food and the two chairs nearby flew up in the air. In a moment, the table and chair flew to stu and spee standing close to No. 17, and then fell down.


    "Haha, we''ll be sitting together," stu laughed.


    On the 17th, his face sank. He didn''t like to get too close to strangers, and the two men put the table next to themselves. How did they let him eat freely?


    "I''m not interested in meeting you, and I don''t like people too close to me. You should know what to do!" No. 17 said coldly.


    "Know, know." stu laughed, "I used to have the same character as you, so I can understand you..."


    "Get out!" interrupted stu on the 17th. "If you don''t want to get out, I''d be happy to get you out."


    Stu and spee looked at each other and felt a little headache. They came to pick up girls, not villains. If they were too stiff, things would be difficult to do.


    "If you can ignore our brother''s momentum, this gentleman must be an expert. Maybe we know each other before asking for your name." stu said in a deep voice.


    "It''s really a toast without penalty." the 17th whispered and was about to make a move.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben raised his hand and shouted, "No. 17, don''t be busy." then sun Wuben smiled at stu and Si Pai brothers: "you two don''t mind. My friend is a little cold, but he''s not a bad person. You''re just not sincere enough, so he doesn''t like it."


    "Insincere?" stu smiled, spee said coldly, "I don''t know where my brothers are insincere?"


    "Dry this glass of wine first." Sun Wuben raised his glass to show his intention to stu and Si Pai, and then drank it all in one mouthful. "Do you really want me to say?"


    "Say, my brothers always have a clear conscience. If anything is wrong, please tell the gentleman frankly." Stewart said, but he was worried about how to deal with the cold faced man. Now sun Wuben came up to speak. Of course, they were very happy. They didn''t hit the snake with the stick.


    "Is my wife very beautiful?" Sun Wuben pointed to the 18th.


    On the 18th, her body trembled. On her ruddy face, Hongxia extended from her cheeks to her ears. Her beautiful eyes stared at Sun Wuben and her lips puffed up: "what are you talking nonsense here?"


    "Your wife?" stu''s face became a little ugly. He barely smiled and nodded his head: "yes... It''s very beautiful!"


    After all, spee saw the world clearly and felt a little wrong: "is she really your wife? Why don''t I think so?"


    As soon as these words came out, the ugliness on stu''s face immediately disappeared. His eyes stopped on Sun Wu, who was eating oil all over his face, and looked aside at the quiet and elegant No. 18. A smile immediately appeared on his face.


    Sun Wuben''s face sank: "your speaking level is too poor. Do you think I don''t deserve her or she doesn''t deserve me?"


    "It doesn''t matter." spee''s lips moved and didn''t speak. After all, this time his brother wanted to seduce the woman, not him, so some words can''t be nonsense.


    "I''m just kidding." spee said coldly, and he frowned. "You haven''t said why you said we weren''t sincere before?"


    Sun Wuben bit the meat in his hand, chewed it and swallowed it. Then he opened his greasy mouth and said with a smile, "my wife is so beautiful. Do you want to soak her." the meat in his hand pointed to stu. Stu''s face changed slightly, then his face was serious: "don''t talk nonsense. Although your wife is beautiful, I really want to get to know you, including your wife."


    "Ha ha, No. 17, you see... I say they are not sincere enough." Sun Wuben laughed without image scruples.


    Stu and spee looked even worse.


    "Don''t be kidding, sir," stu said reluctantly with a smile. "Our brother really met some extraordinary people and thought you were also coming to join the suppression League, so we came to meet them."


    "Suppression League?" Sun Wuben moved in his heart and looked at stu suspiciously. "What is this?"


    "Don''t you know?" stu looked very surprised. He patted the table. "It''s impossible. All the heroes here participate in the suppression League. I think all four are heroes. How can they not know the suppression League?"


    "We are indeed the first-class heroes in the world." Sun Wuben''s face was taken for granted, which disgusted stu and Si Pai. Sun Wuben said, "we really don''t know what you said about the suppression alliance. After all, there are too many big things for us in the universe, and it''s impossible to know all the trivial things."


    Stu Spey''s disgust flashed away.


    "I ask some gentlemen, have you ever heard of the story of Saiya, the strongest fighting nation in the universe?" stu said lazily, with a glimmer of disdain in his eyes.


    Although the Saiya people are well-known and notorious in the universe, they are not known by everyone. Stu doesn''t think people who don''t have more than 100 points of combat power in front of them know.

 Chapter 798

    On the 17th, 16th and 18th, their hearts moved. In recent months, they were with sun Wuben. They heard sun Wuben talk a lot about Saiya people. They also knew that Sun Wukong and vegeta were Saiya people. Now their understanding of Saiya people is at the top level in the universe. Bi jingsun Wuben''s understanding of Saiya people is too detailed.


    "Saiya people?" then sun Wuben looked puzzled, "who is that? The strongest fighting nation in the universe, so it''s very powerful?"


    Stu and spee''s eyes showed more contempt, but they soon showed a kind smile: "it''s normal that you don''t know. Although the Saiya people are the strongest fighting nation in the universe, it doesn''t mean how strong they are, but because they are aggressive. Our brothers and brothers never recognize the so-called Saiya people as the strongest fighting nation in the universe."


    "I said, even I don''t know. It must be a little bastard nation that dominates near two or three planets." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    The Saia only dominate around two or three planets?


    Stu and Spey jerked at the corners of their mouths and almost didn''t know what to say. Some people in this restaurant also know Saiya people. At this time, they can''t help laughing. However, these people don''t dare to laugh openly. After all, it seems that stu and sun Wuben are not easy to provoke.


    Next to No. 17, he was speechless. This sun Wuben knew Saiya very well and pretended to be stupid.


    There was a strange smile on No. 16''s face. He was very sensitive and could see the disdain in stu and Spey''s heart. As for the 18th, he laughed in his heart.


    However, none of the three spoke. They knew that except for a few saiyas on earth, the saiyas had been extinct in the universe. At this time, there was a suppression alliance.


    And the two men mentioned the Saia people. Does the so-called anti Saia alliance mean the alliance to destroy the Saia people?


    But who are the saiyas?


    On earth or in the universe?


    If it is on earth, people don''t believe it very much, because sun Wuben said that the star they are now in is a star in the southern galaxy, while the earth is on the edge of the northern galaxy, and the distance between the two sides is too far.


    But in the universe, are there any other remaining saiyas in the universe?


    "Ha ha!" stu said ha ha, "this gentleman has a good spirit. The Saia people destroy thousands of planets and human races like this, which makes the whole fearful nation in the universe just a little loser in this gentleman''s mouth. I admire this kind of spirit. Yes, they are a little loser race. Our brothers have long been unhappy with them, but we just can''t touch the Saia people."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Sun Wuben pretended to be shocked.


    "Do you say that the Saiya people destroyed thousands of planets and races?" the meat in the hands of sun Wuben was too scared to grasp and fell on the table, which flashed disdain and disgust in stu''s and spee''s eyes.


    "This is absolutely true," speran said, "If not, how can the Saia people be called the strongest fighting nation in the universe? That''s why this nation doesn''t like anything except fighting and destruction. By the way, sir, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you afraid? It''s normal to say that you''re afraid. Few people are not afraid to hear the word Saia in the universe."


    "Afraid?"


    Sun Wuben''s face changed again, pretending to be unconvinced and shouting, "who''s afraid? I''m not afraid of the saiyas. I''m just angry when I hear you say they destroyed thousands of planets and races. Yes, it''s anger, anger!"


    "I see."


    Stu and spee narrowed their eyes with laughter, and they covered up their contempt and disdain.


    "It seems that this gentleman is also a man. Our brother also heard about the evil deeds of the Saia people, so he has been chasing the Saia people for decades." stu laughed.


    "Moreover, the atrocities of the Saia people have recently aroused the public indignation of people of insight in the whole universe, and countless powerful people are encircling and suppressing them. However, the Saia people nearly died out because of a disaster decades ago, and now there are only three or two kittens left in the universe, so it is difficult for everyone to find these remaining fish out of the net," Spey said, "This time, some righteous men paid money and made efforts to destroy the remaining Saiya and organized an organization called the suppression alliance."


    "I see." Sun Wuben patted the meat in his hand on the table. "The alliance to destroy Saia turned out to be the alliance to destroy Saiya."


    "That''s right. When my brothers saw some extraordinary faces, they thought they were also coming to participate in the suppression League, so they came to bother. After all, my brothers came to participate in the suppression League." stu laughed.


    "However, there are only three or two saiyas left now. In fact, there is no need to organize a suppression alliance. If my brothers find the remaining saiyas, they can also end them. However, the difficulty is that the saiyas hide so well that they can''t find their whereabouts without gathering everyone''s strength, so they form a suppression alliance to find them Their whereabouts, "spee said, with a strange light in his eyes.


    This time, the reason for the formation of the suppression alliance is not to gather the strength of the people to find the Saiyan. In other words, he and stu are afraid to scare the four people in front of them and have not completely told the truth. After all, the people formed the alliance only to kill a Saiyan, and many participants participated with the heart of death. This is amazing.


    "I thought the suppression League was a great organization." Sun Wuben looked contemptuous at this time. "It turned out that it was just an organization looking for people, and so many people bullied three or two saiyas of kittens. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Stu and Spey were stunned.


    "Ha ha, sir, it''s really pleasant." stu said ha ha and explained, "no wonder everyone. After all, there are too many evil things done by the Saiya people. The reason why we act together is not to compete with them, but to solve our hatred."


    "Well, that makes sense." Sun Wuben chewed two mouthfuls of meat and drank a large glass of wine. "By the way, I recently heard a strange thing that there was a terrible figure in the universe. His name was... Bu... Luo... Bro..." Sun Wuben frowned as if he couldn''t remember.


    But stu and spee, who were on one side, were worried, their faces changed, and they looked at each other.


    "Isn''t it Brolli?" spay swallowed his mouth. This time, their so-called campaign alliance was aimed at Brolli.


    "It seems so." Sun Wuben blinked, "Whatever his name is, in a word, I heard those people boast that this bro is terrible and crazy. He is just a madman. He only does one thing and sets off fireworks on the planet. It is said that wherever he arrives, except a few lucky people escape, others die in his destruction of the planet and his battle, and it is said that this guy has been destroyed Countless planets. "


    "I didn''t think you heard about Brolli," stu smiled, feeling a little dry in his throat.


    "In short, I heard this story, and a hundred people didn''t believe it." Sun Wuben shouted, "how could there be such a person? Even if there were such a strong person, he would have been wiped out by others."


    Stu and Spey took a hand. If broley was so easy to be destroyed, they still needed to recruit the strong men of the whole universe to form a suppression alliance.


    "Ha ha." stu changed the subject, "by the way, I don''t think you four are locals. Are you here to do business?"


    "How can heroes like us do that?" Sun Wuben snorted and glanced at stu. "Hey, I ask you, what''s the advantage of participating in the suppression League?"


    "Benefits?"


    Stu and Spey pulled their lips and joined the suppression alliance because there was no way. After all, if brolly went on like this, the whole universe would disappear. Now, the southern galaxy has been destroyed by broley. In a month or two, the southern galaxy will be completely destroyed in broley''s hands, followed by the northern galaxy, the Eastern Galaxy and the Western Galaxy River system.


    That''s why someone organized the suppression League to destroy Brolli, and many of his stu, Si Pai brothers and people who came to participate in the suppression League came with the heart of death.


    If people die, what''s the use of more benefits?


    "Benefits, of course!" spee laughed. "The biggest benefit is naturally reputation, because the Saiya people are hated by everyone in the whole universe who has heard of them, so it is conceivable that killing the Saiya people will benefit reputation. Secondly, you can get the wealth that makes you a super rich in the universe after this time."


    "The wealth of the super rich?" Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up.


    No. 18''s eyes are bright, too.


    "How much is the bottom?" asked the 18th for the first time.


    Seeing the 18th opening, Stu''s heart itched. He even said, "Miss, how much do you need to buy this street?"


    "Where do I know?" No. 18 said coldly.


    "In fact, I don''t know, but there must be a lot." stu smiled. "If you join the suppression League, you can get the wealth afterwards. In my opinion, it''s more than enough to buy at least ten such cities."


    Sun Wuben immediately laughed. He looked at No. 18: "it seems that there are many benefits to participate in this suppression League. I''m already excited. What about you?"


    "You know I have no resistance to money, but..." No. 18 stares at stu and spee brothers fiercely, "if you dare to cheat me, I will kill you."


    "Don''t worry." stu looked sincere. "I stu dare to say here in front of everyone and my conscience that I have never deceived you. What I said is what I know unless we have been deceived." at the end, he suddenly said in surprise, "do you four want to participate in this suppression League?"


    Stu was really surprised. Although he might die in the battle to destroy brolly immediately, Stu always had to get the woman he liked. Even if he died immediately, he had to get it. He never cared whether he would harm the woman after getting it, because his desire had been satisfied at that time.


    So this time, Stu won''t be angry until he took a fancy to the blonde. His tricks are coming up one after another. Just now he was still having a headache how to persuade these people to join the suppression League.


    "Well, since you are willing to participate in the suppression League, it will save me a shady move." a cold look flashed in stu''s eyes.


    "Why, we are not qualified?" Sun Wuben''s face sank. "With our force, especially my wife, she is so powerful that even the devil is afraid. Do you think our force is not qualified to participate?"


    "That''s not what I mean." stulian waved his hand.


    "My big brother means he''s too happy, too happy," spay said.


    "That''s good. I''ll tell you that we''re ready to participate in the suppression League." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Refreshing!"


    "I admire such a cheerful person as you!" stu and spee''s faces were happy.

 Chapter 799

    The rocks stand and the waves beat the sky.


    A streamer like fire and a purple streamer chase and shuttle among the waves. Suddenly a plane came from the sky and stopped on a huge rock.


    The door of the plane opened. It was a dwarf with blue skin and a flattened head.


    "Empress!"


    "God will!"


    The dwarf knelt down on one knee in the direction of the surging waves and shouted loudly at the same time. A purple and a red figure appeared in the sky in front of the man. They were two beautiful women with strong temperament and cold and arrogant like a knife.


    Feeling the approach of the two women, solbey''s heart beat faster and looked more nervous.


    He was the chief of general staff of the frissa Corps.


    Solbey is loyal to Felisa. Last time Felisa and kiniut troops were completely destroyed in namec, solbey became the supreme leader of Felisa''s legion. On the one hand, he led Felisa''s subordinates to contact the Kurdish king and kavila legion, report to them about Felisa''s accident, and on the other hand, go to the starry sky where namec is located to search and rescue Felisa.


    But in the end, not only the Kurdish king died, but also kavila died.


    Solbey blamed himself for the death of the three cosmic emperors. Nevertheless, he never gave up feliza''s great wish to conquer the universe, because this is also his wish all the time.


    To fulfill Frisa''s wish, we must have great power, preferably terrible strong men at the level of Frisa, kevila and Kurdish king.


    Of course, it is impossible to find such a terrible strong man. There are not so many strong men comparable to Frisa in the world, except the murderers of Frisa, Kurdish king and kavila.


    Of course, solbey can''t find the murderers who killed Frisa, Kurdish king and kevila, not only because of his loyalty to Frisa, but also because of one reason. From the analysis of limited information, it can be concluded that the murderer of Frisa is the just Taoist he hates most.


    With all his strength, solby found the brollis and his son.


    Brolli''s terrible power is undoubtedly really suitable, but there are many reasons for solbey to give up Brolli and his son. First, both of them are Saiya people whom solbey hates.


    The second is the character, temperament and insight of Brolli''s father palgas, which is not suitable for being a good emperor at all.


    Plus, Brolli is crazy. Once he goes crazy, he loses his mind.


    Solbey wanted to rule the universe, not destroy it. If Brolli and his crazy father and son were put on the top, I''m afraid he would not live long.


    Finally, solbey found the female emperor.


    The female emperor was originally named Di Jinghong. Although she didn''t have the cold breath of Felisa, she had a frightening cold confused power, and had a natural imperial temperament like Felisa. The most important thing is that her force is also extremely terrible. Even if it is not as good as Felisa, it can be placed in the whole universe, which is the most terrible existence except the murderer who killed Felisa and brolly.


    In addition, the female emperor is very murderous. At first glance, she has killed many people. This can definitely replace Felisa''s existence, but solbey didn''t expect that the female emperor was too powerful. This is a real natural emperor. When solbey introduced the female emperor, everything lost control.


    The female emperor is extremely powerful.


    No one can disobey her will, no one can resist her.


    Solbey still remembers that time when he made sisami, the first soldier of the frissa legion, lead a group of elites of the frissa Legion to challenge the female emperor.


    Sisami is the first strong soldier after the death of Frisa and the kinut team. She originally has the combat power to rival dodolia and Saab. Seeing that even strong people like Frisa are dead, she has been stimulated to carry out crazy cultivation, and her cultivation has soared as a terrorist expert.


    However, the female emperor''s only sharp eyes made xisami and all the elite soldiers fall to the ground. The next moment, these strong people who were in trouble died one by one under the rays from the female emperor''s eyes.


    Even under the terrible pressure of the female emperor, some people dare not resist even if they know they are dead.


    No doubt this time, the female emperor showed her ruthless, murderous, cold-blooded and domineering character and strength, and would never allow anyone to violate her ideas.


    At that moment, the female emperor seemed to be reborn and had a frightening charm. All the legions under Felisa who saw this scene were trembling and could not afford a trace of resistance. Even his solbe was scared to a blank in his head at that moment and felt completely subdued by her.


    But


    Solbey was still angry afterwards.


    Because the female emperor is still not Felisa, and she is so different from Felisa.


    "What I want is to conquer the universe. I don''t need justice and kindness. What I want is absolute conquest, but..."


    The female emperor did a great job to replace Felisa. Solbey was only happy and happy, because what he wanted was to support another Felisa. Therefore, he didn''t care that he could only be the second leader, but what made solbey angry and helpless was that although the female emperor was a natural emperor, she didn''t like killing and conquering the universe for no reason, What she cares about is the management of internal affairs and how to make the Empire prosperous and powerful.


    If the expedition is necessary, the female emperor will be happy only under the condition of justice.


    "It''s best to conquer Brolli this time. She and Brolli will die together, so I can..." solbey turned his eyes. Of course, this is just a good wish in his heart, because he must go to conquer Brolli this time, so if the female emperor dies, solbey can''t live, so the only hope is to kill Brolli this time, He and the empress returned in triumph.


    "Say it, solbey." the cold voice sounded, with a touch of Felissa elegance and magic.


    "Tell the empress that we have found the foothold of brollis and son," solbelline said respectfully.


    "You should know that what I need is not their temporary foothold."


    "Not this time. We got the news that the brollis and sons captured a lot of simoans. It is said that they are building a new vegeta planet," solbe said. "The new vegeta planet is located at x26id932578y2388."


    "Have you verified that they are really building a new vegeta planet?"


    "I can assure you with my head that this message is prepared correctly, but..." solbey said in a deep voice. "According to our observation, Gomori comet will hit the new vegeta planet in seven days, and the environment of the planet regarded as the new vegeta planet by Brolli and his son is not very good."


    "It''s really strange, but we can''t control so much. Brolli''s power is growing crazily every day, and the growth rate is too terrible. Moreover, once he is crazy, he only has destruction and killing in his heart. If his father Paragas hadn''t been restraining his power these years, the whole universe would have disappeared, so we must get rid of him as soon as possible. Since the new The planet vegeta will be hit by a comet in seven days. In order to avoid long dreams, we must start now. "


    "If we start now, I''m afraid some members of the suppression league can''t get together," solbey said.


    "Leave now and arrive at the new vegeta in a few days?" the voice was cold and simple.


    "That planet is not far from our position. If we use the most advanced spacecraft, it will only take three days, but if the whole suppression alliance wants to arrive, six days will be enough."


    "In that case, you go down immediately and arrange that the League will leave for the new vegeta by noon tomorrow at the latest."


    "Yes!"


    Solbey got up and boarded the plane. Soon the plane disappeared into the sky.


    Watching solbey disappear in the distance, the cold look on the empress''s face gradually softened. At this moment, although she was still full of the breath of God, she had a trace of feminine tenderness.


    The female emperor flew and fell on the rock peak. She looked at the rolling waves in the distance, and her eyes were in a trance.


    Since Kelin left, on the one hand, the female emperor continued to cultivate talents in order to complete the task of inheriting firewood and fire, on the other hand, she began crazy cultivation.


    Not only is she crazy, but God will be even more crazy. After all, after taking the fruit of * * God, God will be thrown away by her.


    Martial arts cultivation, the stronger the martial arts, the stronger the cultivation ability.


    The female emperor and God will get the martial arts inheritance of the whole giant dwarf star, and the female emperor and Colin were deeply influenced by Colin in martial arts in those years after their marriage.


    Although I didn''t pay much attention to it at that time.


    However, after Colin left, she, the God general and Qiqi thought of Colin''s terrible strength and began to regard the inheritance of Colin''s martial arts as more important than any martial arts.


    In addition, regardless of physical loss, their martial arts promotion also soared wildly.


    Only in this way, their bodies can''t bear it. Fortunately, there are Xiandou left by Colin. How can Colin not be generous to his wife? There are so many Xiandou left, so they can ignore the cultivation of physical injury and the spiritual fruits deducted by the female emperor.


    Spiritual fruit has terrible vitality. Those vitality can revive creatures that have died soon. For the growth of martial arts cultivation, the stronger the martial arts, the better the effect.


    The female emperor, the divine general and Qiqi''s crazy cultivation did not go wrong, which made their martial arts reach an incredible level. If they eat a spiritual fruit occasionally, their accomplishments will soar hundreds of thousands or even millions.


    It reached the level of ten million three years ago.


    Having tens of millions of combat power also makes the empress arrogant. She has had the ambition of the emperor since she was a child. Now she has such terrible strength. The survival of giant dwarfs is not a problem for the empress at all.


    Therefore, she handed over the main task of inheriting firewood and fire to her disciples, and she went to the universe to do a great career, which attracted solbey''s attention. Finally, solbey was promoted to the throne and inherited Felisa''s territory and people.


    The empress looks young, but she has been a star thief in the universe since childhood. She has been ruthless and ruthless. She has served three terms as the emperor of the witch purple state, reaching the highest number of consecutive terms. Even if she abdicates, she still has a superhuman status, and her means of political power are no less than that of feliza.


    Coupled with her terrorist strength, she easily took full control of Felisa''s territory as soon as she was in the top position.

 Chapter 800

    "This time, life and death are unpredictable!"


    The sea breeze blew the empress''s long hair flying, and her figure seemed so bleak, lonely and lonely at this moment.


    "Yes, life and death are unpredictable!"


    The God also whispered to herself. She fell beside the empress and was silent. Of course, she knew what the empress was thinking. Not to mention the empress, even she missed that person very much.


    And this time, they''re going to crusade against Brolli.


    Although they didn''t really work with Brolli, Brolli''s strength was desperate from the information obtained. Although she and the empress are tens of millions of masters now, and even the empress''s combat power is about to break through 100 million, they still don''t have confidence.


    "You say..." the female emperor''s voice sounded faintly, "will he be sad if I die this time?"


    God will be silent. There is no need to ask.


    "Don''t you leave anything for him?" God whispered.


    "Will?" the empress shook her head calmly. "If we die this time, no one can rule Brolli and the whole universe will die, not to mention them? Don''t you think Colin can deal with Brolli?"


    God turned a bitter corner of his mouth: "brolly is too terrible!"


    "Since they are also dead, is it necessary to stay?" the female emperor said calmly.


    They were silent for a long time. Suddenly, the loneliness and desolation on the empress''s face disappeared, and the cold and frightening imperial spirit reappeared on her.


    "The suppression League won''t leave so soon. Let''s practice again at this last time." the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." the God General''s eyes also became extremely fierce.


    *****


    Five hundred miles away from the female emperor and the divine general, several streamers crossed the sky.


    "It''s easy to join the suppression League, but you just need to sign up. The place of registration is in Aobo fighting field." stu introduced while flying.


    "You should also have heard that aoboxing advocates martial arts, especially the indigenous people of aoboxing practice martial arts. Therefore, aoboxing''s fighting arena is huge. There are 36 huge challenge arenas and many small challenge arenas, which are said to accommodate 500000 people."


    "500000 people?" on the 18th, I couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it too big? It''s too big to be true."


    "That''s true, but considering the custom of Aobo star, it won''t be strange. Aobo star has a very famous program, that is, Aobo martial arts conference, and this martial arts conference will be held in Aobo fighting martial arts field. As long as the whole Aobo planet has the ability, it will gather in Aobo fighting martial arts field to watch, so it''s not enough to accommodate 500000 people..." stu gushed.


    Sun Wuben suddenly trembled and looked in a direction in surprise.


    "The female emperor and the divine general... Yes, it''s their breath, and they are here." at this moment, the monkey king was excited, and even his breathing was unnatural. The female emperor is his wife. Although Colin is mainly pursuing the female emperor, sun Wuben is also deeply influenced by Colin.


    In those years, Colin was fascinated by the female emperor. Although sun Wuben did not exaggerate, he also loved the female emperor in his heart because of the influence of Colin. Moreover, when he married Colin and the female emperor, sun Wuben often controlled his body and lived with the female emperor.


    Therefore, the female emperor is his wife, which goes deep into sun Wuben''s heart.


    "Should I go and see them?"


    Sun Wuben felt a strong impulse in his heart, and even made him almost couldn''t help moving over.


    "Huh?"


    Although I was very interested in listening to stu''s nonsense on the 18th, most of my mind was on Sun Wu himself, and I immediately found the difference of sun Wuben.


    "What''s the matter with you, Colin?" asked the 18th.


    Sun Wuben was shocked and recovered. He suppressed his strong impulse.


    "Nothing, just found an acquaintance," said Sun Wuben.


    "Acquaintances? Do you want to go and have a look." on the 18th, I immediately became interested. "I''m curious about what acquaintances you will have on this planet."


    Sun Wuben was slightly silent, and a trace of bitterness and helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "Forget it, it''s better not to see her than to see her. Anyway, it''s just like that. There''s nothing to say." Sun Wuben said insincerely, but he was really at a loss. Of course he wanted to see the female emperor and the God general, but... What if they met? Can they remarry?


    Sun Wuben understood the character of the female emperor.


    And you... Can''t be wronged and perfect.


    "Maybe she has a new life and a new family. I used to... Feel uncomfortable when I saw her, and why bother other people''s happy life." Sun Wuben murmured in his heart. With the ability, strength and power of the female emperor, in this universe, with all the deaths of Felisa, kavila and Kurdish king, Sun Wu didn''t believe that she would do well.


    "You really don''t want to see that woman?" there was a strange voice on the 18th. The woman was very sensitive. Although sun Wuben didn''t say that the acquaintance was a woman, she was sensitive that it must be a woman on the 18th, and she had a deep relationship with sun Wuben. She felt very uncomfortable in her heart.


    Sun Wuben glanced at the 18th. Of course, he felt the abnormality of the 18th.


    "You''re really right. It''s really a woman. No... it''s two women." Sun Wuben looked at the 18th. "These two women have a good relationship with me. Do you want to hear?"


    "Just say what you like. Don''t think people care so much about you." said the 18th, but everyone could hear the sour tone in her tone.


    "One of these two women is my ex-wife," said Sun Wuben. Her face changed slightly on the 18th, but she soon recovered her cold look, and suddenly the whole person was cold. Sun Wuben ignored the change on the 18th: "later, because of our different ideas and personalities, we broke up. We agreed not to meet again. I think she must have a new family."


    "So you''re afraid to see her?" the 18th said coldly.


    "Not afraid, but unnecessary."


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth. I think it''s just afraid..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben and the 18th talked as if a couple were quarreling with each other. Stu was a little depressed. "Big brother." Spey winked at stu, and then his flight speed became faster than normal.


    "Good idea." stu''s eyes lit up and then accelerated the flight speed. Previously, considering that the spirit of No. 16 of sun Wuben''s four people was very low, Stu and Si Pai brothers flew at the slowest speed.


    What they don''t know is that sun Wuben and the three man-made people have nothing to do and wander around, so they fly slowly. Sun Wuben and the four don''t rush. Anyway, they just spend their time leisurely.


    But in this way, Stu and spee brothers thought that these four people were really weak and could not fly fast.


    "As long as we speed up, they have to fly with all their strength if they want to keep up." stu sneered in his heart, but soon there was some doubt in his heart. He and spee kept speeding up, but the four people behind him still followed closely. The relaxed look seemed to be the same as before, and No. 18 and sun Wuben were still spreading dog food.


    At this time, a huge building gate appeared on the ground in front.


    Stu''s eyes lit up.


    "Everybody, we''ve reached the ground." stu flew to the gate.


    "Let''s all go down." spee also flew to the gate and shouted, "that''s the entrance to the OBO fighting field. That''s where you enter to sign up for the suppression League."


    Six figures fell in front of the gate.


    "Come in with me," said Stuart, walking first to the gate.


    "You guys!"


    Wearing the combat clothes commonly used by the frissa legion, Sandao shot out of the gate with a tall figure wearing combat effectiveness test on his head, and his eyes were sharp as a knife.


    When it fell on Sun Wu himself, he seemed to stop for a while, and then he was a little stunned.


    "Three military masters." stu Lian smiled, "I''m the captain of the z823 team, these..."


    "It''s not you." the head blue faced man waved his hand and interrupted stu. "What do you four do when you two go in?" he pointed to sun Wuben, No. 18, No. 16 and No. 17.


    "They are here to sign up for the suppression League. They are my friends." stulian said with a smile, then lowered his voice and said in a secret way, "three military lords, I want to include them in my team. This is in line with the rules, so please give them an identity."


    The blue faced man glanced at stu coldly: "you are the captain of z823 team. You are really qualified to receive people, but you still have to check their strength according to the Convention."


    "Check strength?"


    Stu couldn''t help but have a headache. He used his combat power test glasses to check the strength of four people, one 79, one 234 and one 100. That woman has more than 1200 combat power.


    The suppression League is used to deal with Brolli. Although it is a sea of people tactic, it does not require high combat power for the participants, but this is only relative, and the minimum requirement must be 1000 points.


    "Three military masters, can you let me know..." stu has three cards in his hand, which is one of the wealth he has accumulated over the years. Now stu takes them out even if it hurts to soak the woman behind him.


    "Thirty million?"


    The eyes of the three military men fell on the card in stu''s hand, and their eyes lit up. 30 million is not a small fortune. As soon as he reached out, the blue faced man grabbed the three cards in stu''s hand. Then he stuffed one card into his pocket and distributed the two cards to the two military men next to him.


    "It seems that the fighting power of the four of you is not very good!" the blue faced man looked disdainfully at the monkey king, No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16, and the back hand pointed to No. 18, "woman, I ask you..."


    "Colin." the 18th looked disgusted and directly interrupted the blue faced man. She looked at Sun Wuben, "what kind of suppression league do you really want to participate in? You should know that I''m with garbage..."


    Stu and ska suddenly changed their faces.

 Chapter 801

    "Bold!"


    The blue faced man suddenly changed color, and the two military men beside him also looked angry.


    "Don''t mess up." stu Lian whispered to No. 18. He made a lot of books to soak in No. 18 this time, but he was not familiar with the character of the four people in front of him. In fact, he had been worried. After all, in his previous conversation and communication, sun Wuben obviously had no ability, but he was arrogant and always thought he was the first in the world.


    That No. 16 is like a Muggle. Although No. 17 doesn''t talk much, he is arrogant and indifferent. He doesn''t buy anyone''s account. Obviously, he is also a arrogant man.


    Who would think that the 18th, which doesn''t look very good, doesn''t seem to be a worry free normal woman.


    However, Stu is not very afraid. If the 18th and others are really stiff with the three military men in front of him, he happens to come to the hero to save the United States, maybe he can find a chance to win the hearts of the United States.


    "Don''t get me wrong." on the 18th, he turned his head and glanced at the blue faced man who was going to attack: "I don''t mean you''re rubbish, because the whole suppression League is rubbish!"


    "Presumptuous!" shouted the blue faced man. His forehead was blue and his eyes flashed murderous, "woman, don''t think I dare not hit you."


    On the 18th, his face suddenly became murderous: "if you shout again, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Damn it!"


    The blue faced man and the military man next to him clenched their fists, and their breath was unstable.


    "No. 18, stop fooling around. Don''t you want money?" Sun Wuben grabbed No. 18''s arm and was a little surprised. He could see that the blue faced man and the military man beside him had been extremely angry, but he had been restraining himself.


    "Money?"


    No. 18''s eyes lit up for a moment, and then he hummed: "whatever you want, no one will be unhappy with money anyway, but does it really give more money to enter this garbage alliance?" "whether there is money or not, I''m very interested in this suppression alliance now." Sun Wuben smiled, and then looked coldly at the blue faced man.


    "Hey, don''t you want to test your strength? Hurry up. I don''t have time to talk with you here."


    "Test strength?" the blue faced army Han Lian sneered. If you can pass the test, you still need a bribe. "Tell me, what are you good at?"


    "Specialty?" Sun Wuben smiled. "It''s still necessary to ask, can''t you see it with your eyes?"


    "What?"


    The blue faced army Han looked at the monkey king, and everyone looked puzzled.


    "Handsome enough to be loved by everyone like me, can''t it be regarded as a specialty?" when sun Wuben said this, his faces showed a strange look.


    "It''s right that you''re handsome." the blue faced soldier yanked at the corner of his mouth, "but this specialty is useless. What''s your specialty except being handsome?" "it''s not enough to beat an unpleasant person so that he doesn''t even know his mother in a fight?" Sun Wuben grinned. Blue faced army Han was stunned.


    Stu and spee looked at each other speechless. Sure enough, the cowhide King blew away again.


    "If you really have such skills, that''s great." the blue faced army Han sneered, "what we lack is experts, but do you have them?"


    "Have you ever played before?" Sun Wuben waved his fist. "See, how fat my muscles are?"


    "Er..." the blue faced Army man felt very speechless. He had a feeling in his heart that he met a group of fools this time.


    "Did you fight with me?" Sun Wuben withdrew his fist and looked at the blue faced Army man with expectation.


    "Your specialty is temporarily determined to have a certain medical ability." the blue faced army Han said to himself, and then looked at No. 17. "What''s your specialty?"


    "Does it count to kill and set fire?" No. 17 icy road.


    The blue faced Army man blinked and had a headache: "I see. Your specialty is also medical ability. What about you?" he looked at the 18th. At this time, I only heard a cry from the door: "there are new people, and there are four new people. Come and see their strength."


    Stu and Si Pai frowned. Originally, he paid some money to bribe the person in charge, so they could not pass the combat effectiveness test. Just need sun Wuben to say some passable specialties, they can join the alliance. After all, a large alliance also needs some non combatants to carry out logistics work.


    But now in full view of the public, we must follow the rules.


    "Boy, you''re really unlucky." the blue faced Army man suddenly lowered his voice. "Originally he accepted your goods. As long as you say some passable specialties, you''ll be allowed to join the league, but now everyone is out, so you can only test your strength."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he saw a large group of strong men with extraordinary breath pouring out of the gate.


    "Is that them?"


    "It doesn''t seem like much. But the man with black hair is so long that people want to beat his face into a pig''s head. It''s so beautiful. Isn''t it against men all over the world?"


    "It''s too rebellious. Stu and spee brothers are also here. Are they their friends?" a loud voice sounded.


    "Stop arguing, you four, come with me." the blue faced soldier shouted angrily, then turned and walked in one direction. Stu looked at Sun Wuben and the 18th helplessly: "you... Oh, forget it, ask for more luck." "idiot." the 18th snorted coldly, grabbed sun Wuben''s arm with his backhand and said excitedly, "how do you say they will test our strength? Is it a fight?"


    "Who knows, but of course the best test method is fighting." Sun Wuben stepped behind the blue faced army Han, and soon the people entered the gate and came to a huge challenge arena surrounded by metal nets.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben glanced and found that there were a large number of stands around the challenge arena, which could hold more than 3000 spectators. At this time, many people were already sitting in the audience.


    "Listen, our detection method is very simple." the blue faced soldier shouted. He pointed to a metal round platform next to him. "First, stand on this high platform and see that screen. It will show your combat power. If the combat power value is 1000 or more, it will be considered as passing the level."


    "Isn''t it a fight?" the 17th looked disappointed. The 18th is also a little dull. Let stu, Spey and blue faced army Han be speechless.


    "Ha ha, chick, it''s not impossible for you to fight." I saw a man with a long tail in the crowd laughing.


    "Oh?"


    The 18th looked at him: "tell me."


    "As long as you become a member of the suppression League, you can challenge the team leader, Captain, squad leader, battalion commander, company commander, etc. This is one of them. Second, if you stand on this high platform and the displayed combat power value is less than 1000, there will be fights naturally." the man smiled.


    "I see." on the 18th, he was a little calm. Then he jumped up on the platform and shouted to the blue faced army Han, "start quickly." the blue faced army Han walked to the round platform and saw a small round button next to the metal round platform. The blue faced army Han pressed the button, and then he looked at the screen on the round platform: "your combat power value is..."


    The blue faced soldier''s voice suddenly stopped.


    A symbol does appear on the screen, but that symbol


    "It''s zero." Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling. This symbol is a more commonly used character in the universe. He doesn''t know on the 18th, 17th and 16th, but Sun Wuben knows it.


    "Hey, how much is my combat power?" on the 18th, when the blue faced Army man was half talking, he shut up and shouted impatiently.


    But at this time, many people around are staring. After all, there are still many people who can understand this kind of text.


    "It seems that the machine is broken." the blue faced army Han muttered. He couldn''t help but have a headache. This combat power detection machine is a super large combat power detection machine, which can even detect more than 100 million combat power values. That''s why it''s used here. Otherwise, it''s not enough to observe it directly with combat power glasses.


    But just then����


    "Impossible!"


    "How is it possible? I use my glasses to detect that her value is also zero." an unbelievable sharp voice sounded.


    "Me too!"


    "Her combat power value is really zero. I thought the machine was broken, so I observed it with my own glasses. Unexpectedly, it also shows that the value is zero."


    ����


    Those who come here to participate in the suppression league are strong men who wander in the universe. Many have combat power detection glasses. Some people do not understand the symbols displayed by the machine, so they naturally use their own glasses to observe. Although some people can understand the symbols displayed by the machine, they will naturally wonder if they use their own glasses to observe.


    "Combat power value is zero?"


    Stu and spee brothers didn''t know the characters displayed on the machine. At this time, the audience was a little confused.


    "Her combat power is not worth a thousand?"


    For the combat power value of No. 18, Stu and spee brothers remember very clearly. They even took out their combat power glasses and pointed them at No. 18 and pressed the button. This time, No. 18 was standing on the high platform, Stu and spee were below. Although the glasses detection also penetrated No. 18 and explored behind No. 18, there was the sky behind No. 18, and then there was the vast universe, It''s impossible to detect the smell of the strong, so


    "It''s really zero!"


    "How could it be? The last time I detected it was 1236!" stu and spee felt a little confused.


    At this time, the blue face army Han also started his glasses.


    "I didn''t think it was really zero." the blue faced Army man had a headache. Obviously, it was not the machine that broke down, but the woman''s combat power value was really zero, but how could there be people with zero combat power value in the world?


    On the 18th, she also heard some famous things. She frowned: "Hey, you mean my combat power value is zero?"


    "Yes, your combat power value is zero." the blue face army Han calmly said, "this means that your combat power value is less than 1000, because the machine can only detect a person''s body strength, and the body strength can not fully represent a person''s real combat power. Therefore, you still have one chance, that is, to fight in the challenge arena."


    No. 18 Qiao Mei raised: "I know, it''s a fight, isn''t it!"

 Chapter 802

    The blue faced army Han took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and said coldly, "it''s a fight with rules. Specifically, it''s not allowed to shoot at others, kill or use weapons."


    "I see. Are you going to this challenge arena?" No. 18 pointed to the huge challenge arena next to it.


    "That''s right." the blue faced soldier nodded. "You can go on stage now. Your opponent will appear soon."


    "Really, don''t find some rubbish." on the 18th, she shot into the challenge arena, and then shot a figure from the crowd opposite her. This is a tall man wearing the same battle clothes as the blue faced Army man. The man looked ferocious and sneered, "woman, I heard that you are crazy. I unexpectedly said that the suppression alliance is a group of rubbish. Others may show mercy for your being a woman..."


    "Hello." No. 18 ignored the man opposite, but looked at the blue faced Army man, "when to start, hurry up!"


    "Remember, the rule is not to shoot at the key, not to kill, not to use weapons until one party automatically admits defeat. Well, start!" the blue faced Army man shouted. As soon as his voice fell, his pupils shrank. No. 18 in the challenge arena has been standing in place without any action at all, but the big man opposite him now has a fist hole in his chest, from which blood spurts out.


    "Ah!"


    The big man roared in pain. His face was twisted, and his eyes were full of pain, panic and confusion.


    Not only him, but all those who saw this scene, except sun Wuben and his party, were stunned and quiet.


    "Hey, what just happened?"


    "Just now I didn''t see the woman do it. Why was his opponent hurt?"


    "Who saw the woman do it?"


    ����


    Noisy voices sounded, and even many people asked stu and spee.


    "Stu, you seem to have brought these people here? What happened just now?"


    "Spee, come on, why?"


    ����


    Stu and spee frowned. They didn''t see anything just now. What they could see was that the 18th had not moved, and then the man opposite her was seriously injured.


    At this time, No. 18 on the challenge arena seemed to say something, and then her body still stood in place, but the big man opposite was also pierced with a fist hole in his stomach.


    "This is..."


    Suddenly, the blue faced soldier Han''s face changed greatly. His eyes widened and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Must be, must be this woman''s speed is too fast, martial arts is too incredible, so we can''t see her move at all."


    The blue face army, whose real name is Villette, has a combat power of more than 9000 and nearly 10000. It is also a very good expert in Felisa''s legion. Especially after Felisa''s kiniut team, Saab, dodolia and other experts died, his status became higher. This time, he was assigned to recruit Alliance personnel. On the one hand, he attached importance to this campaign, on the other hand, He also had to come here to find some real strong people.


    Villette was so well-informed that he even saw the kinut team take action with his own eyes.


    Bart of the kinut team is often conceited with the first speed in the universe, but Villette can barely see Bart''s shot.


    But Villette knew that once feliza shot, he couldn''t see it.


    Moreover, the female emperor who now supports the Frisa army also has the same strength. Under the female emperor, Villette has seen Qi Qi, the female emperor''s disciple, act. At that time, he did not see any movement of Qi Qi, but the opponent''s head thousands away was separated.


    "This woman must have more than 100000 terrorist combat power, so no one can see it clearly once she makes a move." Villette is very excited. This time, the suppression League is a real bad battle, and even he doesn''t think he can come back alive. Therefore, the more top players in the suppression League, the better, and the stronger the experts, even women.


    "If she really has such terrible strength, no wonder she will look down on us and say that our whole suppression League is rubbish."


    Villette''s face was excited, but he didn''t come on stage immediately. After all, the rule is that one party can end the game by admitting defeat.


    On the challenge arena, No. 18''s lips moved again, and then the big man''s hands seemed to have changed. Soon, people found that it was because one of his arms was broken, so it was soft and drooping.


    There was absolute silence around, and stu and spee''s eyes were full of doubts.


    "Could it be that the woman is too fast, so we can''t see her when she shoots?" spay''s soul whispered.


    "No way, no way!" stu whispered. "Do you think this woman is brolly? Or the terrible empress? There can''t be so many abnormal strong men in the world."


    "It''s not that. What''s the reason?" Spey said.


    "Anyway, she can''t be that strong." stu won''t believe it because he has to put the woman to bed. Not only he, but also many people thought about whether the speed was too fast, so they couldn''t see a shot on the 18th, but this situation is too incredible, and no one wants to believe it.


    On the challenge arena, No. 18''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his face was even colder.


    "Tough enough, but stupid enough. Since you don''t want to admit defeat, then..." 18 was about to start again.


    "Stop!" a loud roar sounded. Villette shot into the challenge arena and smiled at No. 18, "Miss, you have won this game."


    "But he hasn''t conceded yet. Didn''t you say that one party should take the initiative to admit defeat to end?" No. 18 wondered. Villette smiled bitterly, "this situation is already obvious." then he looked at the injured man, "Abel, are you out of your mind and don''t admit defeat? Do you want to lose your legs and feet?"


    Abe''s pale lips trembled, "for... What... Why?"


    "Stupid, do you think you hurt yourself?" cried Villette. Abe shuddered. No matter how stupid he was, he knew that he couldn''t have such a heavy injury for no reason, so it was probably caused by the woman.


    "If you don''t admit defeat again, I can only go down." Villette was helpless. After all, he had violated the rules when he rushed to the challenge arena.


    "I... Admit... Lose!" trembled amber.


    "I don''t have to suffer long ago. I can''t fight. I can''t even be stupid. It''s rubbish." the 18th snorted coldly, and then looked at Villette, "Hey, can I join the suppression League?"


    "It''s natural." Villette smiled with a smile. Even the people under the challenge arena could see the flattering expression, but he didn''t care about No. 18 at all. No. 18 flew off the challenge arena.


    "Next, who will come?" Villette also flew down the challenge arena and looked at No. 17, sun Wuben and No. 16 with a smile.


    "I''ll come. It''s boring." the 17th muttered and jumped onto the platform. He looked at Villette. "I advise you to let me pass directly."


    "I trust you very much." Villette is respectful. The respect of the stronger than himself is Villette''s inherent nature. He doesn''t think it''s bad, and that''s why he can live to the present in the frissa army.


    Although Villette didn''t see the shot of No. 17, No. 17 has the same temperament as No. 18, and also comes with No. 18, which is enough for Villette''s respect.


    "Although I believe Mr. has terrible strength, we still have to go through the procedure according to the rules. Please wait a moment." Villette pressed the button on the metal platform, and the character displayed on the screen was still ''zero''. Villette observed it with his combat strength test glasses, and it was still zero.


    "Your combat power value is zero, so you must go to the challenge arena."


    "I see. Just call someone to start." No. 17 shot into the challenge arena and the game began soon. Then the same strange scene appeared. No. 17 didn''t move, but the opponent in front of him broke his hands and arms. "I admit defeat!" the opponent was very clever. When he saw that his hands were broken, he even shouted. The 17th is followed by the 16th, and the same scene appears again.


    "Next..." Villette smiled at Sun Wuben, "please this gentleman..."


    "I won''t go to the challenge arena," said Sun Wuben. He moved and fell on the metal platform like a wisp of smoke in front of the crowd. Then sun Wuben let go of his Qi.


    "Your combat power value should be zero..." Villette pressed the button and looked at the screen at the same time. Then he was stunned. He saw that the numbers on the screen displaying the combat power value rolled wildly all the way and finally stopped at a good number.


    ��1001����


    Villette blinked.


    All the people around were stunned. After all, the previous three people''s combat power values showed zero. They thought this one was the same. Unexpectedly, there was a value, but


    "One thousand and one? What''s going on?"


    "Yes, his combat power value is 1001 points, but it''s too coincidental." battle 1001, this value has just passed the pass line, that is to say, he is qualified to join the suppression League without going to the challenge arena.


    "Yes, sir." Villette reacted, and his face was filled with flattering smiles again. Although he didn''t know how to restrain his breath, he also heard that some martial arts experts could control their explicit combat strength, just as Frisa''s apparent strength was only 530000, but Villette knew that his real strength was much more terrible than 530000.


    The female emperor, her friend God general and her disciples can''t measure their real strength with combat power testing glasses.


    "I''m afraid these four people can also hide their strength." Villette''s heart is full of happiness.


    "Three gentlemen and this lady, please follow me through the last formalities," said Villette respectfully, and then turned to stu and Spey.


    "Mr. Stuart, Mr. Spey, please come with me," said Villette respectfully. Then he smiled and nodded to Stuart and Spey, and then walked to the door first.


    Although Villette doesn''t think highly of the strength of stu and spee brothers, after all, five or six thousand combat power may be a great expert on one side, but there are many such talents in feliza''s military strength. But Villette can remember that the four terrible masters this time were brought by stu and Spey brothers.


    Even in order to let these four people enter the suppression League, Stu and spee brothers took out a lot of money to bribe them.


    Therefore, in Villette''s eyes, Stu and St should have a deep relationship with these four, which is naturally worth flattering.


    On the 18th, sun Wuben, the 17th and the 16th, follow Villette to the door.


    Stu and spee were a little confused.


    "Brother, do you see that the blue faced guy smiled at us?" spay''s heart whispered.


    "Yes, every time we saw him in the past, he was straight faced. Although he didn''t speak ill of us, he couldn''t say how kind, but just now..." stu felt a little confused, because just now Villette didn''t just smile at them, but looked very respectful to them, even with a trace of flattery.


    "Could it be that guy who got some good news, such as his wife was pregnant? So he was in a good mood," spike guessed.


    "It''s really possible that I received good news. No wonder I looked straight before, but later I smiled at everyone." stu nodded. "Don''t think about it. Let''s go quickly."


    "Yes."


    Stu and Spey chased sun Wuben, Villette and others.

 Chapter 803

    In the snow-white house with four walls, in front of the white counter, Villette was smiling, while stu and spee were puzzled. Just now, Villette had gone through the formalities for sun Wuben and No. 18, and even sent combat glasses. In this process, Villette was not only smiling, but also had a very low attitude, just like a subordinate facing a superior.


    If Villette really had good news at home or heard some good news, it wouldn''t be like this.


    "Is it because of these four guys?"


    Stu and Spey looked at Sun Wuben. At this time, No. 18 had put on combat effectiveness testing glasses and was curiously pressing the glasses button. It looked like a child got a new toy. Not only No. 18, but also No. 17 and No. 16 were curiously playing with the glasses in their hands.


    On the contrary, sun Wuben looked very dull.


    "These four guys look like dirt buns. It can''t be because of them." stu shook his head and looked greedily at No. 18.


    No. 18 is aiming his glasses at Sun Wuben, trying to find out sun Wuben''s real combat power.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The characters on the glasses rolled sharply. After reading for a while on the 18th, the characters kept rolling and didn''t stop rolling for almost ten seconds. Although the 18th had never used combat glasses before, it felt wrong.


    "Hello." No. 18 looked at Villette aside with cold eyes, "are the glasses you gave me broken?"


    "No way," grinned Villette, "or I''ll check it again."


    "On the 18th, don''t embarrass him. You can see what''s going on by looking at the combat power of Willett, Stuart and Stefan with your glasses." Sun Wuben also played with his combat power glasses and took them in his arms. This kind of combat power glasses is a treasure to other fighters, but it''s of no use to sun Wuben. If he didn''t consider using it to contact the suppression League, Just throw it away.


    "Why?" although No. 18 was confused, he still aimed his glasses at Villette, and immediately the characters on her glasses rolled and stopped. "Eh?" on the 18th, he pointed his glasses at stu again. The characters on his glasses rolled and stopped. The same is true for Si Pai, but after he pointed his glasses at Sun Wuben again on the 18th, the characters still rolled.


    "What''s going on?" asked sun Wuben on the 17th. After all, he was also playing with the glasses at this time and encountered the same situation as on the 18th.


    "Of course I did it on purpose." Sun Wuben didn''t explain.


    "Intentional."


    On the 17th and 18th, it is clear that the monkey king has always had some special abilities in their eyes, and they also know that the monkey king has wandered through the universe before.


    "Villette." Sun Wuben looked at Villette aside. "What official position are you going to arrange for us?" on the 18th and 17th, his attention was diverted.


    "With the skills of the four, it''s reasonable to say that no matter how high the position is arranged," said Villette with a flattering smile, "but because the alliance is a loose organization and everything depends on the rules, the identity given to the four is just an ordinary soldier."


    Stu frowned. This time, Villette''s words were too flattering, as if he was afraid of offending sun Wuben.


    "The four are under Mr. Stuart and Mr. st for the time being, that is, everything follows Mr. Stuart and Mr. ST''s guidance," Villette continued.


    "Don''t worry," said stu, patting his chest in spite of his doubts. "You can''t suffer from working under me."


    "Under his command?" the 18th looked cold. "I said, Villette, is the higher the position, the more money?"


    "Money?"


    The corner of Villette''s eyebrows trembled slightly, and it was clear in his heart that the four people also seemed to be money lovers.


    "Ha ha, because the suppression alliance is for the justice and survival of the whole universe, we are a public welfare organization. Generally speaking, we act on our own conscience. Although we have money, the remuneration between superiors and subordinates is the same. Of course, the higher the position is, the more the remuneration is." Villette said.


    "Let''s be frank, how can we become the person with the highest position?" No. 18 said coldly. "Someone said to have a challenge arena war before, isn''t that true?" "it''s true, but this challenge arena war must be challenged at the first level, not beyond the next level." Villette explained.


    "You mean, we have to pick these two guys first? Then we can challenge to the next level?"


    "Indeed."


    "In that case, then..." No. 18 looked at stu coldly. "Do you give up the position of Captain yourself, or let me give you a meal?"


    "What?" stu was stunned and his face became ugly.


    "You mean you want to challenge me?" stu''s voice was cold and his momentum became extremely fierce.


    "It seems that you really chose to be beaten." the 18th coldly said, "in that case..."


    "Wait a minute," cried Villette. He also saw something wrong at this time. It seemed that the No. 18 four didn''t have a good relationship with stu and Spey.


    "What else?" the 18th looked at Villette.


    "You don''t want to do it here?" said Villette carefully.


    "Can''t it?" the 18th looked puzzled.


    "Of course not. You have to go to the challenge arena, and the rules are the same as those in previous battles. You are not allowed to use weapons, attack and kill people." Villette said.


    "In that case, don''t take me to the challenge arena."


    "Yes, please follow me."


    ����


    A moment later, in the fighting arena with the challenge arena, there were many people standing around the challenge arena. Many of these people were under the hands of stu and Spey brothers, and some were the captains of other teams at the same level as stu and Spey brothers.


    "The four people tested with zero intensity, and finally seemed to have passed the test by some disgraceful means."


    "It seems that the woman was brought by the brothers of stu and Sparta. Unexpectedly, she finally refused to accept the brothers of stu and Sparta and challenged them."


    In the suppression League, it is normal to fight in the challenge arena, but it is rare for subordinates to challenge superiors. This time, sun Wuben, No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 passed the test in a strange way, and it has been spread in a short time. Therefore, this time, some people who heard the news rushed to challenge stu on the 18th.


    On the challenge arena, No. 18 and stu stand opposite each other.


    "No. 18." stu''s eyes were cold, and his mouth even had a grim smile. "You really surprised me. When you came out of a small place, you really passed the test with your own strength. However, your opponent was very weak last time, and their combat power was only 1000 points left and right, so you can use your strange ability to defeat them, but I''m different."


    Stu''s face was full of confidence.


    "The woman on the 18th uses either magic or super power, so the talent stays in place. As long as her mouth reads the spell, there will be holes in her opponent''s body and break his arm, but it''s just because her opponent is too weak."


    Stu is not a fledgling rookie. He has been wandering in the universe for many years and has seen a lot of super talents. These people''s abilities are very strange. At first sight, they seem to be too strong to be defeated, but when they meet the real strong, the so-called super abilities will not work.


    "I have 5800 normal combat power and 6800 Qi gathering combat power, that is, I sleep with my eyes closed and let her plot against me. Her super power won''t hurt my hair." stu sneered in his heart.


    "I said no. 18. Don''t pity me later."


    Stu''s voice is loud. This time he wants Liwei.


    "This kind of woman owes beating. This woman and the three men are more and more crazy. They want to wake up and let her realize that they are really weak for those who dominate their hometown and think Lao Tzu is the best in the world." they shot at No. 18 and showed their overwhelming power, making No. 18 despair and even worship, and worship under his stu''s power, Stu thought of it when he was in the restaurant. After all, it''s impossible for you to chase a woman without showing your value. For a barbarian like stu, the overlord''s hard bow is his good bite, but he can''t find a suitable opportunity all the time.


    On the referee''s bench beside the challenge arena, Villette looked at stu with murderous face and self-confidence, and his heart was speechless.


    "I won''t say more about the rules, you start." Villette opened lazily, and he could imagine the ending with his eyes closed.


    "On the 18th, I''ll give you ten moves. You have to do your best. You''d better use the previous one," stu shouted.


    If there was no listu on the 18th, she tilted her head slightly and seemed to be thinking.


    "Your moves are sneaky and hateful. I want to smash them, but it''s against the rules to shoot at your eyes. Well, your mouth is also very unpleasant, so..." before the voice fell on the 18th, Stu felt a huge force hit him on his cheek, and the pain flooded him like tide.


    Stu''s mind was full of doubts when he was a little sober and could think.


    "What happened just now?" he held back his painful face and tried his best to think, but just finished speaking on the 18th, his body still stood in place, didn''t move, and didn''t do anything.


    "It''s stupid. It seems you don''t understand. Let''s open a hole in your chest first..." the cold voice sounded on the 18th, and then stu still didn''t see the shot on the 18th, but there was a sharp pain in his chest.


    "This is..."


    Stu lowered his head and immediately saw a big fist hole in his chest. The blood completely dyed his clothes red, and it was still gushing out quickly.


    "I was injured, and a hole was opened in my chest..." stu woke up fiercely. In his mind, he remembered that the big man with more than 1000 combat power was also opened in the challenge arena when he was tested on the 18th.


    "Can''t you say... Even I can''t stop her super power? How is this possible? No... it''s impossible!" stu Qiang tried to gather his Qi in pain.


    At this time����


    "It''s really a toast without penalty. Next... How to make you, I have an idea..." the voice sounded on the 18th. Then stu felt that his legs were hit hard and completely out of control, so he fell forward and knelt down to the ground.


    "It''s no use kneeling to me. I must take your position..." the cold voice sounded on the 18th, "but I said you''re really stupid. You''re not willing to admit defeat at this time, so..." the 18th was about to do it again.


    "I admit defeat!" roared stu.

 Chapter 804

    "This challenge was a success. No. 18 won and replaced stu as captain," announced Villette Lang on the referee''s bench.


    Then a light shines on the challenge arena.


    "Brother, what''s going on?" spee put a pill into stu''s mouth and asked anxiously, "can''t even you resist her strange means?"


    Stulian swallowed the pill into his stomach, and then he felt a lot less pain.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s wrong!" stu''s heart is very painful and angry. The woman he likes must get it, and he has never missed it, because stu can capture each other''s heart better for the woman he likes, and he doesn''t care if he can''t capture it. He''s more about each other''s body.


    And his successful experience told him that the way to a woman''s soul is to enter a woman''s body.


    But the woman in front of me.


    He doesn''t even know how to lose now. No matter whether the other party uses magic, super power, or other strange means, in short, one thing is very clear. His stu is not strong enough, so he can''t stop the other party''s strange means.


    Even how to lose in each other''s hands do not know, how to bow hard to each other''s overlord?


    "Damn woman." stu''s eyes twinkled with pain and reluctance.


    "Brother, no matter what, we must bear it first." Spey grabbed stu''s arm and flew down the challenge arena. Stu''s injury must be healed as soon as possible.


    "Hey, I''m going to continue the challenge." the 18th shouted at Villette, "call the next one." "the next one please..." Villette''s voice stopped suddenly. He was stunned for a moment and seemed to be listening to something.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" cried the 18th.


    "That''s right." Villette flew off the referee''s seat and came to No. 18 with a smile. "I just received the above order. Because I must start to suppress the game tomorrow, I stopped recruiting new people and job changes today." "what''s none of my business?" No. 18 shouted coldly. Villette pulled a corner of his mouth: "since all job changes have been stopped, that is to say, the challenge has stopped, even if you win, people at higher levels will not get their jobs."


    On the 18th, his face couldn''t help pulling down: "do you mean that this time I beat stu''s garbage, or do I have to be his man?"


    "If it''s someone else, of course it is, but for a master like you, of course it can''t be," grinned Villette. "And I just announced that you replaced stu, so you don''t have to worry."


    "OK, that''s it." on the 18th, Villette was not embarrassed. She flew directly to the direction of sun Wuben, No. 17 and No. 16.


    "Do you want to start tomorrow!" the smile on Villette''s face disappeared, and she sighed a little disappointed. "I hope I can come back alive this time."


    ����


    Because to prepare for the next battle, all the challenges will be terminated. Although the 18th, 17th and 16th feel a little boring, they can only bear it. Moreover, neither the three of them nor sun Wuben can stay in the "Aobo fighting field" where the alliance is located.


    The three of them played with the monkey king on Aobo star, and a day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the vast void outside the OBO galaxy, the white ball spacecraft unique to the frissa Legion flew in one direction, and a black haired man sat in one of the spacecraft.


    "So the coordinates where they are going are here." Sun Wuben looked at the screen in front of him. The direction of the spacecraft and all controls are under the unified command of the suppression alliance, not under sun Wuben''s control.


    But Sun Wuben has a good ability in science. Although he is not as good as buma, he is also very powerful. So after knocking on the button on the spaceship, he unknowingly gets the control of the spaceship into his own hands, and then finds out the final destination of the spaceship.


    "Is Brolli right there?"


    Sun Wuben held his chin. Now that he knew Brolli''s coordinates, sun Wuben could of course teleport directly to Brolli''s position. After a little thought, sun Wuben pressed his finger on the control button of the spaceship. Only half a minute, the spaceship was still flying among the spaceships, but Sun Wuben disappeared.


    A figure suddenly appeared over brolly''s planet.


    "This planet... The gravity is 10 times that of the earth, but the air seems very bad..." Sun Wuben looked at the scenery on the ground. The ground was bumpy, as if there was no life.


    "Sure enough, there are many lives, but these lives are..." Sun Wuben disappeared again.


    This is a mine. Aliens who are short and thin like goblins are carrying minerals, and tall Cosmic people with masks on their faces are standing around.


    The figure of sun Wuben appeared in the sky, and his eyes fell in one direction.


    It was a small cosmic man who looked weak and old and ready to lose his breath. He was transporting the mine, but suddenly he stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you? Grandpa..." a cosmic man with green hair rushed forward and shouted.


    Sun Wuben frowned. The life force of the universe that fell to the ground had exhausted to the extreme. He couldn''t live for a few days at all. Just then, a tall cosmic man wearing a mask flew down from the sky and appeared in front of the two great cosmic men.


    "Pa!"


    The tall cosmic man whipped two cosmic men.


    "Ah, don''t hit Grandpa. Hit me if you want to. We haven''t eaten for ten days. Grandpa is really suffering..." the green haired cosmic man cried.


    The whip was more urgent and fierce. After three whips, the cosmic man who fell to the ground closed his eyes and was completely angry, but the whip was still pulling down.


    Suddenly the whip turned a corner and whipped on the masked man himself.


    "Ah!"


    The man made a cry of pain, and then he looked at his whip in a daze. Just now he pulled at the pair of sons and grandsons. How could the whip hit himself instead, but then the man became angry and lashed at the pair of sons and grandsons.


    "Pa!"


    The whip hit the man again, and a figure appeared behind him. Then the man felt as if he had completely lost consciousness.


    "Who are you? We didn''t mean to be lazy." the green haired cosmonaut shouted when he saw sun Wuben appear.


    "I ask you, is there a Brolli on this planet? Who is the person who asked you to do such things? Who is the boss of this star?" Sun Wuben asked coldly.


    "Ah?"


    The green hair universe was stunned.


    "Speak quickly." Sun Wuben shouted coldly.


    "Yes, we were brought by brolly''s father and son," cried the green haired cosmic man. "The boss of this planet is broley''s father Paragas, who forced us to do this."


    "Thanks." Sun Wuben disappeared and appeared in the sky of a huge hall.


    "Sure enough, it''s very similar to the castle in the animation. It seems that this is really the place where palagas prepared for the last battle with vegeta and the monkey king." Sun Wuben flew down in the castle and walked forward. The castle is heavily guarded and there are many masked soldiers, but it seems that one by one he didn''t see sun Wuben appear.


    On one of the towers, a very tall figure stood coldly. The man had black hair and a golden ring on his forehead. His eyes were cold and full of evil spirit, but he was a little dementia at this time.


    Suddenly sun Wuben appeared in front of the man.


    "There can be no one but Brolli wearing the power controller that Paragas asked scientists to make." Sun Wuben looked at the tall figure not far away, and then disappeared in front of Brolli.


    "Huh?"


    Brolli looked ahead, his eyes full of doubts.


    "There seems to be someone there just now. Is there really anyone?" brolly frowned and thought.


    At this time, sun Wuben appeared on the tallest tower of the castle.


    "Only Brolli is here, and palagas is not there at all. He said he went to earth." Monkey King recalled the plot in the theater version. "It seems that he should go to earth to invite vegeta. So, Brolli won''t go to other planets for a while. Anyway, I''ll wait here for a few days."


    Be unbearable to contemplate this rather baffling thing that happened to the toil of Brolly and his son, because Parra Garth was not there, and Brolly was a powder keg. Once it was exploded, the consequences were unthinkable, so no one dared to tell Brolly about this matter, but secretly investigated it.


    The people in the castle are very busy. No one finds one more person in the castle.


    On the top of the tallest tower, sun Wuben is suspended in the air. His eyes are shining ahead. On this planet, sun Wuben can also see the Tao patterns. Although the time and duration of the Tao patterns are not even as long as on Aobo, they are still enough for sun Wuben to understand.


    So these days, in addition to sending away the coolies caught by Brolli and his son and having fun everywhere, monkey Ben is participating in the Tao pattern. Moreover, because there is nothing else to bring fun, monkey Ben is more attentive and lasting when watching the Tao pattern. In this way, the effect seems to be better, but it is still not enough.


    "Reading a book a hundred times reveals its meaning. I can''t hurry." Sun Wuben watched it for a while, then closed his eyes and tried to recall the Tao patterns he had just seen. Although it was useless, because it was impossible to remember the Tao patterns before they were understood, but this time, sun Wuben just closed his eyes and recalled, a ray of image suddenly flashed in his brain, which became darker and darker, and finally disappeared completely.


    "What?"


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes in surprise.


    "I just seemed to..." Sun Wuben was surprised and happy. You know, his mind was completely blank when he looked at the Tao pattern and then recalled it, but just now... The faint familiarity of the Tao pattern.


    "Although it is very vague, almost if there is nothing, it must be..."


    "That''s right. Sure enough, as long as you have deep Kung Fu and grind an iron pestle into a needle!" Sun Wuben was very excited. Although it was still far from the enlightenment pattern, this time the change was a ray of dawn.

 Chapter 805

    Six days passed, and an egg flew away in the vast void. It was a spaceship with super large space, in a hall in the spaceship.


    "I like beautiful women, beautiful women!"


    "I like beautiful women, beautiful women with gentle temper!"


    "I like beautiful women, beautiful women with good figure!"


    Joyful and out of tune singing floated in the hall. It was a white bearded old man wearing green glasses and singing traditional drama.


    Listening to the licentious and undisguised singing of the tortoise fairy, Tranks smiled awkwardly. He looked enviously at the sun WuFan next to him. Sun WuFan was actually doing his homework seriously.


    In the front seat, vegeta sat in a chair with a cold face.


    "Prince vegeta, the spaceship is about to land." on the seat next to vegeta, there is a tall black haired man with one eye closed and a scar on it.


    "Hum!"


    Vegeta just snorted coldly.


    "The Legendary Super Saiyan?" vegeta looked at the bigger and bigger planet on the screen with a flash of light in her eyes.


    "I hope you don''t let me down!"


    Because he finally broke through and became a super Saiya a year ago, vegeta was very proud and waited for the man-made man to show his skills when he was born.


    Finally, when man-made man was born.


    Vegeta did show her skill and easily ravaged No. 19, which was terrible in the eyes of others. However, because the 19th was too weak for vegeta to show his terrible strength, when Dr. gro said there were more terrible man-made people, vegeta deliberately created opportunities and let Dr. gro go.


    The purpose is naturally to let Dr. gro release a more powerful man-made man.


    "I am the prince of Saiya, the elite of Saiya, the most powerful Saiya with the best talent. Now I can become a super Saiya, then I should be the most powerful."


    It was because of this idea that vegeta became extremely conceited, completely despised the prevention of Tranks, and insisted on letting Dr. gro release more terrible numbers 17 and 18.


    With the efforts of vegeta, Dr. gro finally released numbers 17 and 18 and a number 16.


    Then, despite TranX''s stop, vegeta fought with 100 times confidence on the 18th, but who would think that the strength of the 18th was not a little stronger or twice as strong as that of the 19th, but several times as strong as that of the 19th.


    So vegeta is a tragedy.


    This is just the beginning. After being taken away by sun Wuben on the 18th, people finally found Shalu''s whereabouts. They were very angry. Beijita, who was eager to find his face, was tragically ravaged by Shalu again. If Sun Wukong hadn''t arrived, he might have gone to another world.


    After being defeated by Shalu, vegeta practiced madly again.


    Perhaps because of the suffocation in her heart, perhaps because of the anger, or because she was too eager to be strong, vegeta was surprised to find that her cultivation effect in recent months was almost open.


    In just one month, the battle power of vegeta, which was originally only 300 million, increased by 100 million to 400 million. In the next three months, although it was not as terrible as that in the first month, up to now, the strength of vegeta has also reached an amazing 600 million.


    "My current skills can easily ravage the 18th and 17th." although he has become so strong, vegeta is still not very happy and still feels oppressed. He needs a big war, a battle that really shows his terrorist strength to vent his anger.


    "Unfortunately, the 18th, 17th and 16th were taken away by Ben, otherwise..." vegeta thought with a cold face, and soon the spacecraft landed on the planet in front.


    "Prince vegeta, the ship has landed," said parajas, a one eyed Saiyan nearby.


    ����


    Soon the door of the spaceship opened, and spacemen wearing masks flew out and lined up on both sides.


    "Welcome Prince vegeta!"


    As the sound sounded, he saw vegeta fly out of the cabin door with his chest in his hands and a cold face. Then he looked around. He saw that the green trees around him were cloudy, and there was a rock road at his feet, which seemed to lead to a castle on a high mountain.


    Vegeta frowned slightly and lived on the earth for several years. Seeing this environment, vegeta didn''t like it in her heart.


    "It has been 30 years since the vegeta planet was destroyed by Felisa." palagas flew out of the spacecraft and suspended beside vegeta. "Reviving the new vegeta planet is my greatest wish. I firmly believe that this is also the way to repay your father killed by Felisa. Now you are here. My long cherished wish has come true."


    There was a sneer on the corner of vegeta''s mouth. He was not interested in being king of vegeta now, but vegeta was too lazy to talk in order to fight the Legendary Super Saiyan.


    "Mr. Paragas, Prince vegeta, the car is ready." a masked cosmic man came forward and said.


    "Prince vegeta, please!" palagas respectfully said. His eyes looked around and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The surrounding environment was not very ideal. Although he had made some progress than when he left, many places were transformed very roughly.


    "Damn it, what happened?"


    The doubt flashed in palagas''s eyes. This time, he went to the earth to deceive vegeta. On the way, he received the news that something strange had happened to the new vegeta planet. The Seymour slaves who were caught by them to build the new vegeta planet disappeared inexplicably, so that many projects could not be completed at all.


    "Fortunately, the castle started early. It should be no problem to cheat vegeta." palagas was not in a hurry. After all, it only took a few hours for the comet to hit the planet, and his task was completed.


    Soon a car sped along the winding mountain road.


    At this time, not far away is a huge castle. Over the tallest white tower in the castle, sun Wuben was closing his eyes at this time, and a faint shadow in his mind flashed away.


    "It''s really a Taoist pattern. Although I have made some progress, I still haven''t achieved qualitative change." Sun Wuben opened his eyes and looked in one direction. "It''s vegeta, TranX, WuFan and Guixian, eh... Sure enough, the boy Oolong came, eh, it''s time to meet them."


    In front of the castle gate, a large number of masked Cosmic people were arranged neatly, and a car loaded with vegeta, Guixian, oolong, WuFan and Tranks stopped in front of the crowd.


    The door opens.


    Vegeta and Paragas came down.


    "Welcome Prince vegeta!" I saw the masked cosmos kneeling towards vegeta and palagas. Vegeta looked inside the gate.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in his eyes.


    "What?"


    As soon as vegeta''s pupil shrinks, the person who appears is sun Wuben.


    The figure of sun Wuben appeared in palagas''s eyes. He was stunned. Sun Wuben''s appearance was too sudden, and he seemed to have never seen such a person in his memory, because he was so beautiful and perfect. Although he was a man, he couldn''t help being envious and jealous of his temperament and appearance.


    But soon Paragas reacted and was about to ask.


    "Beijita," Sun Wuben said, "long time no see."


    "Prince vegeta, is he your friend?" asked paragaslian.


    "Well," vegeta snorted.


    "But when did your friend come here?" palagas wondered. "I don''t seem to remember him among the people who went on the spaceship with you?"


    "Uncle Ben, you''re here too." at this time, TranX shouted with ecstasy. This time, when vegeta and Paragas came to the planet to be the king of vegeta, TranX''s smart mind always felt that there was something wrong. It seemed that this was a conspiracy, but vegeta ignored TranX''s obstruction and insisted on coming. TranX was always worried.


    Somehow, seeing sun Wuben at this time, Tranks was very happy, just like a stone falling to the ground.


    "Tranks, you have made great progress in recent months." Sun Wuben looked at Tranks, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although Tranks converged his breath very well, sun Wuben found that the intensity of Tranks was more than twice as strong as that four months ago.


    "Uncle Ben, can you see?" Tranks was a little surprised. He was dragged by vegeta to forcibly guide him to practice martial arts in recent months.


    Tranks didn''t want to be instructed by vegeta.


    But vegeta is too overbearing to tolerate TranX''s refusal and resistance. TranX has very special feelings for his father, especially his original father can''t be resurrected.


    So Tranks can only practice seriously according to vegeta''s instructions.


    Although TranX''s foundation was very poor, he still made crazy progress under the guidance of vegeta. The effect of just four months of cultivation far exceeded his efforts for many years, which also surprised TranX secretly. Only then did he know how naive his original arrogance was.


    Vegeta is so terrible.


    Tranks knew that uncle Colin and uncle Monkey King were stronger.


    Therefore, sometimes there is a trace of emotion that "if I had accepted uncle Kling''s advice early in the morning, I''m afraid I''d be too strong now." of course, although I think so, Tranks doesn''t regret it very much.


    But when he saw sun Wuben at this time, he had more respect than usual. But he didn''t expect that when he met, it was clear that he had restrained his Qi very well. Sun Wuben could actually see that his battle power of Tranks had improved.

 Chapter 806

    "Tranks, you''re making a fuss." vegeta was dissatisfied when she saw that Tranks admired the monkey king. "You''ve been practicing with me for so long, and your martial arts have been reborn. Your every move is different from the past. Ben is very familiar with your martial arts in the past. Naturally, he sees the difference. Of course, I guess you''ve made great progress."


    Tranks was stunned and smiled awkwardly.


    Instead of explaining, sun Wuben glanced at vegeta: "vegeta, you have made great progress. Now you should reach this number!" Sun Wuben pinched a gesture representing 6 with his fingers.


    "What?"


    Vegeta was not surprised. At this time, he also restrained his Qi well, which could not be seen through. Although he said earlier that the monkey king saw the change of martial arts from the figure and behavior of TranX, and thus calculated that his cultivation had made great progress, that calculation was extremely inaccurate.


    "Does he know that my combat strength has reached 600 million?"


    Vegeta restrained her surprise in her eyes and then shook her head in her heart: "it''s impossible. Although he can guess that I have made great progress, he can never know that I have made so much progress. It should mean that my current combat strength has reached 360 million."


    Beijita was suspicious. Sun Wuben turned and looked behind Beijita, where sun WuFan and oolong were helping the turtle fairy out of the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Wu Tian." Sun Wuben called respectfully.


    "Ah, it''s you." fairy tortoise looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. After sun Wuben came back to the world from transx time and space, he naturally took time to see fairy tortoise, so fairy tortoise certainly knew sun Wuben''s "separate body". His face was red with wine and showed surprise and doubt, "When did you come up behind me? It seems that your skill has improved again. No, I drank too much, so I didn''t notice that you were with us."


    Sun Wuben blinked: "in fact, I..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, boy, aren''t you idling around with No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16?" the tortoise fairy suddenly lowered her voice. "I heard that No. 18 is a great beauty. Have you started with her for four months? You should have started with your skills?"


    Sun Wuben took a smoke from the corner of his mouth: "teacher Wu Tian, in fact, I didn''t bubble No. 18 at all."


    "It seems that you have failed. It doesn''t matter. Continue to work hard." master GUI smiled. "When you worship me as a teacher, you had a bad mind. At that time, you were just trying to please girls. I can''t imagine that you have chosen such a beautiful body in order to soak up lovely girls. It''s really handsome. Unfortunately, you still lack skills and didn''t soak up No. 18..."


    "Wutian teacher, didn''t Wukong come?" Sun Wuben was very helpless. At this time, the tortoise immortal was full of wine. He was obviously drunk and didn''t pay attention to the occasion and discretion.


    "Wukong was pulled by Qiqi to go through the admission formalities for WuFan." master GUI muttered, "although women are good, they can''t get married. It''s more troublesome when they get married..."


    "That''s true, but WuFan, you''re so bold that you ran here this time. Aren''t you afraid to go back and be scolded by Qiqi?" Sun Wuben looked at sun WuFan. "Uncle Ben." although sun WuFan hadn''t seen sun Wuben''s "separation" before, he also heard of it. At this time, he even called skillfully, "I don''t know what happened, so I came here. I must be scolded by my mother when I went back. Uncle Ben, why don''t you take me back?"


    "Don''t worry, things here will be handled soon, and your father will come soon. It''s the same as asking Wukong to take you back." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "My father will come?" sun WuFan''s eyes brightened. "Uncle Ben, didn''t you lie to me?"


    "Ben, what did you say kakarot would come?" vegeta''s eyes became sharp.


    "WuFan, how could I lie to you." Sun Wuben grinned and then looked at vegeta. "Vegeta, Wukong will come. If I guessed right, he should be entrusted to look for the Legendary Super Saiyan, so he will find him here."


    "Do you know the Legendary Super Saiyan?" vegeta cried in surprise.


    "I''ve been playing in the universe recently, as you know," said Sun Wuben.


    "Didn''t you say that you hired the 18th, 17th and 16th to go to namec to solve one thing? How did it become playing in the universe?" vegeta said coldly.


    "Because after solving that, of course, the next step is to take the three of them around the universe," said Sun Wuben. "Is there anything wrong with this?"


    "Of course, I thought what important things you did with those people. You should send them back early." begita said angrily. He always thought about being ravaged by the 18th and wanted to be ashamed, but he was taken away by sun Wuben on the 18th and couldn''t find it at all. Begita had to wait helplessly.


    "Vegeta." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you haven''t put down the defeat in the hands of No. 18."


    "Hum!" vegeta snorted coldly.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "when we were playing in the universe, we found a big event. It is said that a terrible Saiyan wreaked havoc in the southern galaxy and destroyed countless planets and races. If we don''t stop it, the whole universe will be destroyed."


    "You say that''s the Legendary Super Saiyan?" vegeta said coldly.


    "Is it the Legendary Super Saiyan? I think Mr. palagas should know very well." Sun Wuben said and looked at palagas, who had been standing nearby listening to the conversation.


    Palagas''s closed eyes and eyelids jumped, and he smiled: "it''s definitely a Legendary Super Saiyan. Mr. Ben, listening to your conversation with everyone just now, it seems that you didn''t come to our new baijita planet with Prince baijita."


    "I came to this planet alone." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes with a smile. "Palagas, when will you release the Legendary Super Saiyan to us?"


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta''s eyes sharpened.


    The smile on palagas''s face solidified for a moment, and then he calmly said, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m also looking for the Legendary Super Saiyan, Prince vegeta. I think you can find the Legendary Super Saiyan soon. My men are said to have found his trace."


    "In that case, don''t take me to find it quickly." baijita drank coldly.


    "Well..." Paragas said.


    "Wait, vegeta." Sun Wuben stopped. He remembered that in the original play of the theater version, vegeta was dragged around by palagasi to look for the Legendary Super Saiyan, and even followed vegeta to look for the Legendary Super Saiyan, as well as Brolli. If Sun Wukong had not been asked by the king of the world to look for Brolli, he would finally meet Brolli on this planet, It caused Brolli''s out of control. Vegeta didn''t know what she was looking for until she died. The Legendary Super Saiyan was actually around her.


    Vegeta looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously and suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, what about the three man-made people? Why aren''t they with you?" "they are on their way here and I believe they will arrive soon." Sun Wuben said.


    "Aren''t they with you?" begita wondered.


    "They were originally together and came by spaceship, but I came here first. You know my ability. As for them, they are still in the spaceship." Sun Wuben said. "So I''ll see them soon," said vegeta with a smile on her face


    "When you see them, the Legendary Super Saiyan will also appear," Sun Wuben said.


    "Seriously?" begita eyebrowed, and his eyes became aggressive. "So, do you know where the Legendary Super Saiyan is?"


    Palagast was in a hurry: "Prince vegeta, don''t listen to this man''s nonsense."


    "Palagas, what''s your hurry?" Sun Wuben looked at palagas with a smile.


    Palagas couldn''t help but tremble: "this guy won''t know that brolly is..." palagas looked a little ugly. There was always some strange meaning when sun Wuben looked at him since he appeared, which made palagas feel like he was seen through all over.


    "I''m also for the good of Prince vegeta," parragas said in a deep voice.


    "Vegeta, I not only know where the Legendary Super Saiyan is, but also met him." Monkey King smiled and waved his hand before vegeta asked: "Vegeta, just be patient and wait for a while. It won''t be long. It will last for more than half an hour. Moreover, you and Paragas can''t find the Legendary Super Saiyan together. In short, believe it or not."


    "Well," said vegeta with a cold face, and then he looked coldly at palagas, "I ask you, when can I see the Legendary Super Saiyan?"


    Palagas''s face changed slightly, but he soon regained his composure: "Prince vegeta, although we found the trace of the Legendary Super Saiyan, he didn''t sit there waiting for us, so the specific time is uncertain, but..." then wait here. "Vegeta sneered. Compared with palagas, he certainly believed in sun Wuben more.


    "Damn it."


    Palagas''s eyes flashed a cruel color. If it weren''t for the plan to dominate the universe, he didn''t want to be bullied here.


    "Teacher Wu Tian, let''s play a game."


    "Ah, what do you want to play with me..."


    Time passed minute by minute. During this period, the tortoise fairy and the Oolong were sent back to the earth by sun Wuben. After all, broli was too terrible, and once turned into a Super Saiyan, they would be particularly violent, and the tortoise fairy and the Oolong were too weak. In that case, sun Wuben was not sure that he would be able to protect the tortoise fairy and the Oolong from injury or even death.


    During this period, Brolli was also called out by Paragas, perhaps because Brolli was one of the few Saiya people in the world, and vegeta was very good to Brolli.


    Twenty minutes have just passed.


    "Coming!"


    Sun Wuben stopped talking to WuFan and looked in the same direction. Suddenly, a dense white ball shaped spaceship appeared in the sky.


    Boom~~~


    In the loud noise, these spaceships fell in front of the people like dense meteorites, and mushroom clouds and dust filled the whole front.

 Chapter 807

    Vegeta, Paragas, TranX, Brolli... Flew into the sky one by one, flying towards the mushroom cloud. The dust gradually faded, and then human shadows shot out of the dust and were densely suspended in the air.


    Palagas looked gloomy. There were all kinds of people floating in the air, and they were dense and could not see the edge at a glance. This planet was selected as the new vegeta planet by palagas, but the fact was of little value. Suddenly, palagas was a little confused when so many people came, but he knew it was not good for his plan.


    "Palagas, what''s going on?" vegeta shouted coldly.


    "Prince vegeta, I don''t know what''s going on," said paragaslian.


    "Uncle Ben, you should know," said Tranks suddenly.


    "Of course, because I belong to one of them." Sun Wuben grinned, "but I arrived early."


    "What?"


    Palagas glared at monkey Ben angrily: "asshole, you have to explain to me."


    "Vegeta, Tranks, WuFan, put your hand on my shoulder and I''ll take you to see a good play." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "Really!" vegeta''s mouth tilted. "I''m only interested in the Legendary Super Saiyan and the 18th, 17th and 16th, but I don''t think you''ll let me down." he put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and Tranks and sun WuFan also put their hands on Sun Wu himself.


    "Boy, what are you going to do?" palagas didn''t know that sun Wuben would move in an instant. After all, sun Wuben didn''t leave in front of him when he took Guixian and oolong.


    Instead of paying attention to palagas, the monkey king started an instant movement and disappeared in palagas''s eyes.


    Palagas was stunned, then turned around and looked around, but there was no figure of sun Wuben around. "Brolli, can you see how they went?" asked Paragas. Brolli frowned slightly and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Even you don''t know?" palagas was surprised.


    ����


    There is a position within the suppression League. Here is a team, in which a valiant blonde woman is the captain of the team.


    "Damn klin bastard, why don''t you come out?" No. 18 looked coldly at the direction of No. 16. At this time, No. 16 shot at the pill spaceship on which Sun Wuben was riding. Soon, on the 16th, he came to the pill spaceship of sun Wuben. The cabin door of the spaceship opened, but there was no one inside.


    "Whoosh!"


    Return to the 17th and 18th on the 16th.


    "No one." the 16th said faintly.


    "This bastard must have moved to another place to play." the 18th scolded low, and then looked ahead, "who knows, which one is brolly?"


    At this time, the 18th naturally understood the real intention of the suppression alliance and how terrible Brolli was. However, Brolli, who was extremely terrible in people''s description, did not think so at all on the 17th, 18th and 17th.


    "Brolli is right ahead. If I''m not mistaken, the black haired man with bare upper body and gold hoop on his forehead is." stu said coldly. These days, he thought he could get No. 18, but he disappeared in the OBO arena on the 18th. He didn''t come back until he had to leave the next day, and then everyone boarded the spaceship, This makes stu unable to start on No. 18 at all.


    Of course, Stu is also a little afraid to shoot No. 18. After all, he lost too inexplicably last time.


    "Is there a man with a bare upper body and a gold hoop on his head?" No. 18''s eyes were very sharp and fell on Brolli in the distance. In fact, there were Brolli''s appearance photos in the league, but no. 18 didn''t bother to see them at all.


    Just then sun Wuben suddenly appeared in the team.


    People who saw this scene all around were stunned. If they felt it on the 18th, they even turned their heads and looked back.


    "You''re back," cried the 18th, looking at the monkey king.


    "Ben, where did you go just now?" the 17th wondered.


    "I''m not in the mood to stay in that ball sized spaceship for five or six days, so I left soon after I got on the spaceship." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Asshole, you know it''s boring to stay there. Why don''t you take us?" the 18th was angry. On the 17th, he pulled at the corner of his mouth. In that case, it was impossible for sun Wuben to take them away. "Ben, I told you that today is the last day. After today, you have to send us back to earth." No. 17 cold voice said.


    "Don''t worry, kill Brolli and you will be liberated." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "I hope you keep your word."


    ����


    In the air five miles away from Brolli and Paragas, vegeta, TranX and monkey rice are suspended.


    "These guys are all wearing the most advanced combat clothes in the universe, and one by one they are wearing combat effectiveness testing glasses..." vegeta looked coldly at the dense crowd not far away. Of course, vegeta is very familiar with the clothes of these people, because he was wearing such equipment to fight in the universe in those years.


    "I''m afraid there are about 50000 people. Damn it, there are not so many people in Frisa''s legion." vegeta''s heart is full of doubts. His Qi sense shows that the soldiers here are very strong, at least not weaker than the members of Frisa''s legion.


    But why are there so many strong people all at once?


    "Is there anyone who gathered the legions of Felisa, kavila and the Kurdish king, but what is the purpose of gathering so many strong men?"


    Vegeta couldn''t figure out what kind of planet needed so many strong men to go out at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta suddenly looked at the ground, where there were huge holes, in which there were white ball shaped spaceships.


    "It was feliza."


    Vegeta frowned slightly. He was too familiar with this kind of ball spaceship. They were all special products of the legions under the hands of Frisa, kavila and the Kurdish king.


    Maybe outsiders have such ships.


    However, such a large number of only Frisa, or kavila, Kurdish King''s power.


    "Interesting!"


    Baijita''s mouth curled up coldly. If he saw the legions of Frisa, kevila and the Kurdish king under normal circumstances, baijita would naturally wipe it out, but baijita is also curious about the current situation.


    "Ben said let''s go to the theatre. I''ll see what he does."


    At this time, the voice of palagas sounded like a bell: "I, palagas, am the master of this planet. Who are you? Who is the master? Why are you here?"


    "Palagas!" a cold voice sounded, "we''re looking for you."


    "The sound..."


    Sun Wu''s heart trembled slightly in the crowd. He was not familiar with the sound.


    "It was the God general who answered." Sun Wuben felt a strange feeling in his heart. Since he became a member of the suppression League, sun Wuben could get all aspects of the suppression league from his combat power glasses, but Sun Wuben didn''t want to understand it.


    However, when sun Wuben set out for this planet on Obo, he found that the female emperor and the God general were also in the alliance, but Sun Wuben still didn''t think much.


    "Such a suppression League is actually answered by the divine general. It seems that the divine general has a high position in the league, but yes, the strength of the divine general and the female emperor is definitely one and two in the whole league except us. Their high status is normal, but it''s strange if they are not high." Sun Wuben repressed the impulse to go to the female emperor and the divine general.


    Suddenly sun Wuben''s ear moved.


    "Are you talking about our eldest daughter just now?"


    "It''s very possible that the one who organized everyone to exterminate the terrible Saiyan this time is the female emperor. It''s said that she is a beautiful beauty who makes people want to commit crime, but it''s too cold and frightening. It''s said that no man can mention sex in front of her..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This female emperor is a terrible existence. She has gathered the terrorist existence in all the territory of feliza. It is said that the rebellious and murderous strong men under feliza are obedient to the female emperor. They think her strength is no less than feliza and her charm is no less than feliza! If you speak ill of her behind her back, be careful to be given by her diehards Hear. "


    "I have also heard that the female emperor is really terrible. No matter how powerful those men are, they are said to be trembling in front of her, even the atmosphere. Her frightening powerful magic is no weaker than Felisa."


    "The most terrible thing is that she has some equally terrible companions. Just like the God general, no one dares to show up in front of her."


    ����


    Voices came from all around.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help staring.


    The 18th nearby was also surprised. Like sun Wuben, she didn''t use combat power testing glasses to check all kinds of information about the suppression alliance, so she heard that the leader of the alliance was a soul stirring beauty, and the beauty was a cosmic emperor.


    "Is there such a strange woman?"


    There was a trace of worship in her heart on the 18th. After all, she was also an ordinary little earth woman. It was only a coincidence that she became such a powerful man-made person, so she would still worship some real strong people.


    "Let all men worship at their feet, tremble and dare not go out, and become the emperor ruling the universe as a woman..." on the 18th, she heard some blood boiling. She ignored the dialogue between the God general and palagas, and even operated her combat glasses to check the information about the female emperor.


    Although the purpose of this campaign was to destroy Brolli, in addition, the female emperor also had her own careful thinking, that is, she tried her best to publicize her female emperor, because she wanted to really rule the whole universe.


    Therefore, the description of her in the combat effectiveness glasses can be said to be as legendary as you want, and as hot as you want.


    Just a little look, the 18th mood is more excited, but now the time is wrong, she must also share her mind outside.


    "Female emperor, emperor of the universe?"


    At this time, sun Wuben also looked at the data description of the female emperor in his combat power glasses, and his face was filled with a strange look.

 Chapter 808

    Sun Wuben and the empress formed a family by falling in love freely. Although they finally separated, sun Wuben still knew a lot about the empress''s life, and even knew many unknown secrets of the empress.


    "These descriptions of Honghong''s past deeds are really... Artistic enough." Sun Wuben quickly read these materials. With sun Wuben''s current ability, he can watch tens of thousands of lines of rolling text in an instant. Although there are many materials about the female emperor, sun Wuben looks very fast.


    Soon sun Wuben read all the materials, and his face became a little serious.


    The information of the female emperor is too exaggerated and legendary. Many people will only see the blood boiling and admire the female emperor, but Sun Wuben sees a deeper layer.


    "Hong Hong''s ambition is really great."


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. In fact, when he formed a family with the female emperor, sun Wuben knew what kind of person the female emperor was. At that time, although the female emperor wanted to be powerful, he didn''t have that condition. Just who wanted sun Wuben to kill Frisa and let the female emperor soar to the sky and replace Frisa.


    After a little thought, a light flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "You want to be an eternal emperor, so you value this battle very much. Unfortunately, your opponent in this battle is Brolli, so you are doomed to failure. Let''s help you again."


    The figure of sun Wuben appeared beside vegeta, TranX and sun WuFan.


    "Ben boy." vegeta looked coldly at the monkey king, "don''t tell me that these people are the legions of Felisa, and what''s the matter with you saying that you are one of them? I don''t believe you play in the universe these days and make such a big battle in a short time."


    "Vegeta, you guessed right. I didn''t make this battle." Sun Wuben smiled, "However, they are really organized by the former Frisa Legion. There are martial Taoists from all planets of the universe. Of course, there are experts of the Frisa Legion. I don''t know the people of the Frisa legion, but the martial Taoists from all planets all take part in this battle with a stream of blood and even with the heart of death."


    "It''s all based on blood!" vegeta disdained with a smile. "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    "Normal conditions are certainly impossible, but when the world is going to be destroyed, that''s another matter," said Sun Wuben.


    "What do you mean?" baijita said coldly. Tranks and sun WuFan also looked at Sun Wuben in disbelief.


    "Vegeta, I know you don''t believe that a bad world will be destroyed, but these people believe, palagas believes, and the four world Kings also believe, so now the king of the northern world should have found Wukong, and Wukong will come here soon." Sun Wuben said.


    "Just say it, don''t wipe your feet around the corner," vegeta snorted.


    "It''s boring to say it directly. By the way, do me a favor." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Help you?" bejita was stunned. A strange look came up on his face. "There''s something you can''t do with your ability? Can I help you?"


    Although vegeta was not polite to sun Wuben, as if she was very unconvinced, in her heart, vegeta still admired sun Wuben.


    Just as he recognized the power of the monkey king.


    "No one in this world can say that he can handle everything. After all, even the dragon can''t do anything." Sun Wuben smiled. Vegeta tilted her mouth and tacitly accepted sun Wuben''s statement. "Say it." vegeta''s eyes flashed, "I''m curious about what big event you can''t do."


    "I had two wives before I killed feliza, vegeta, you should know."


    "Don''t show off in front of me. I''m not as interested in women as you are." vegeta hummed. Sun Wuben gave vegeta a white look: "let me be frank. After I broke up with Marlene on earth, I fell in love with and married a woman in the universe. This marriage lasted for several years. After we broke up, we met you and Felisa."


    "After feliza died, I, you, Wukong and everyone didn''t take care of the affairs of feliza''s legion, but I didn''t expect it to be cheaper. That''s the wife I married in the universe." Sun Wuben said here. Baijita frowned, "you said your wife did these things?"


    "I also just know that she gathered feliza''s subordinates, and according to her actions, she should want to rule the universe and govern the universe according to her own ideas," said Sun Wuben.


    Vegeta grinned: "your wife is really a woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but she can close the Legion under feliza. It seems that she is also a very strong woman. I like such a strong woman."


    "Although I have separated from her, if you let me know who dares to pester her, don''t blame me for being too cruel." Sun Wuben said coldly.


    "Really!" vegeta sneered, "if she hadn''t been used, I really want to chase her. Well, what do you want us to do?"


    "My wife and daughter are now called the female emperor. Of course, she was also called the female emperor before. In short, she is now the cosmic emperor who has accepted the territory of Felisa. Because of my guidance, she should be very good now." Sun Wuben said.


    "This is what an idiot can think of, otherwise it is impossible to suppress the Frisa legion," baijita said coldly.


    "Although I don''t know her specific combat power now, I think it should not be as powerful as us." Sun Wuben said. "What is impossible? It''s 100% inferior to us." vegeta hummed. "You should know how terrible we are."


    "And the person they deal with is Brolli." Sun Wuben said.


    "I know." baijita said coldly. The God will talk to Paragas for a while, and baijita certainly heard some famous things. "I don''t care what they say. Brolli has destroyed countless planets and exterminated countless races. I only care about who the Legendary Super Saiyan is? Don''t tell me it''s Brolli."


    A strange look flashed in the monkey king''s heart. At this time, although broli looked very powerful, it was locked by palagas with special instruments, so this strength was very normal among Saiya people. Of course, vegeta couldn''t see anything special.


    "When the battle reaches a certain level, the Legendary Super Saiyan will naturally appear. Don''t worry, vegeta. You won''t keep waiting." monkey said, "I want you to help my wife this time."


    "How can I help?" vegeta held her chest in her hands.


    "TranX, WuFan, you are also very good. I think you can help my wife." Sun Wuben looked at TranX and WuFan again.


    "I''ll be fine if I can," said Tranks.


    "I have no problem, but can I?" sun WuFan said timidly. "WuFan, of course you can." Sun Wuben nodded and said, "I''ll take you to my wife with a blink, and then..."


    ����


    In the sky behind the suppression League, there is a ball chair floating. This is the cosmic chair that Felisa often takes, but at this time, there is a beautiful woman sitting quietly on the chair.


    The empress''s eyes were cold, and no one could see her mind.


    "Your Majesty, everything is ready to attack." the God general said in a deep voice.


    "Then..." the female emperor was about to give an order. She saw several figures three meters ahead.


    "Who?"


    "Bold!"


    "Protect the female emperor!" the sound of drinking and scolding rang out one after another.


    "All step back." the female emperor''s cold voice sounded, and her knife like eyes fell on vegeta, TranX and sun WuFan. "Say, your origin!"


    Vegeta looked at the empress and frowned, but a trace of appreciation flashed in her eyes: "you have imperial temperament, good, I''m optimistic about you!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Your Majesty asked you to tell me your origin. Don''t say it quickly!" a cold cry sounded.


    The female emperor lifted her hand and stopped her men from drinking and scolding.


    "I see something familiar from you." the female emperor said coldly. Although vegeta''s anger has completely converged, and vegeta''s martial arts is also a unique school, because vegeta is greatly influenced by the monkey king and Colin, he also has the most in-depth research and learning on the martial arts of the monkey king and Colin, or vegeta will come from the monkey king Klin''s martial arts are integrated into his own martial arts talents, and he is now very powerful.


    In vegeta''s view, this integration is seamless and will not be seen, but in fact, it''s just self deception.


    The female emperor was also deeply influenced by klin''s martial arts, and her realm was very good. At this time, she met vegeta. Every move of vegeta represented his martial arts. Although she didn''t reveal much, the female emperor saw the familiar martial arts.


    Vegeta looked at the female emperor coldly, and suddenly the corners of her mouth turned up: "I see too much familiarity in you, too. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately, if I had met you earlier, maybe I would pursue you." vegeta said coldly. As soon as these words came out, the faces of many of the female emperors around became extremely ugly, as if they had been humiliated. However, they knew the female emperor''s temper. Since the female emperor had prevented them from intervening, they were angry but dared not say anything at this time.


    "Oh!" a surprise flashed in the eyes of the female emperor. Now that she is a female emperor, coupled with her terrible cultivation, she can be said to have a frightening and chilly power. Even a very strong person will be frightened and change her look when standing in front of her at first, but everyone of the three people in front of her is very normal, as if she was just an ordinary woman.


    "Your Majesty," suddenly the God interrupted, "they have the same breath as Saiya."


    "Saiya?"


    The female emperor raised her eyebrows. If the three people in front of her were really Saiya people, they must have tails, but the three people in front of her looked very normal human beings.


    The female emperor''s mouth turned up coldly: "I''m more curious about your origin. Come on, I still have a big war to start."


    "Aunt empress, it''s an uncle of mine who asked us to help you," TranX said at this time.


    "An uncle?" the female emperor thought of Colin. She was a little distracted. Then she said coldly, "is your uncle?"

 Chapter 809

    Tranks smiled: "my uncle has long told us not to reveal his identity. He said that with the wisdom of aunt nvdi, we can guess his identity. Even if we can''t guess it now, we can guess it in the future."


    The empress looked at TranX coldly, her eyes as sharp as a knife.


    "What else did Colin tell you?" the female emperor suddenly said coldly. This was very sudden. Even with vegeta''s old age, she couldn''t help praising Colin''s wife for her intelligence.


    "Cline?" Tranks blinked. "Is the person you guessed in your heart cline?"


    "You''re very good," said the empress with a sneer. "Your performance is watertight. Colin is lucky to have a nephew like you."


    "It seems that the person you guessed was Colin," said Tranks.


    The female emperor looked cold and silent. Tranks answered without leakage. Although she guessed that it was Colin, she was not sure.


    "Since you don''t want to admit Colin, please go back." the female emperor said coldly, "I don''t need you here." this came out.


    "Don''t go yet!"


    "Don''t you hear your Majesty''s order? Get out quickly!" one by one, behind the empress, came forward one meter, stared angrily at the three and shouted.


    Tranks and sun WuFan looked at each other and smiled: "my uncle guessed you would do this, so..." before their voice fell, they burst out powerful anger.


    A thousand!


    Ten thousand!


    100000!


    million!


    The intensity of the breath seemed to sweep out from the two people.


    "What?"


    Although the strength of the female emperor and the God general is terrible, her men, especially those who inherit from Frisa, should know that the Frisa legion, even the base button team that broke the sky, is only 100000, and the others are about 40000. Therefore, at this time, the top strength of the Frisa Legion next to the female emperor is no more than 20000.


    At this time, Tranks and WuFan will explode their Qi to more than one million.


    Under these women emperors, their faces changed greatly, their sweat was like rain, and even their bodies trembled like chaff.


    The female emperor and the divine general also flashed a look of shock in their eyes.


    The smell of TranX is still rising wildly ahead.


    Five million!


    Eight million!


    Ten million!


    TranX''s Qi stopped at ten million, and WuFan''s Qi was one million.


    "Ten million, it''s ten million!" there was a light in the eyes of the female emperor. Although they were also ten million terror strong, the female emperor knew how they had such strong strength now.


    "I rely on fairy beans and spiritual fruits, especially spiritual fruits." the figure of Colin appeared in the female emperor''s mind. At that time, almost all the spiritual fruits obtained by Colin were stored in the female emperor, and Colin had only one or two.


    "Is that the bastard?"


    The empress clenched her fist. Of course, she hoped that the man was Colin, because the people invited to help her had tens of millions of combat power, and the man himself was also very good.


    The female emperor certainly doesn''t want to be someone else.


    "Aunt empress, you won''t drive me away now?" Tranks smiled.


    The female emperor took back her mind, focused her eyes on TranX again, and her mood was more complicated.


    Ten million is really powerful. The whole universe can''t find several such powerful people, but she''s not sure about dealing with Brolli, because she has tens of millions of combat power. Although it''s good to have one more ten million men, she can''t play a decisive role.


    "Yes, you are really strong." the female emperor finally nodded. "The emperor reluctantly agreed that you should stay. Say your name."


    "TranX," said TranX, referring to the monkey fan again, "you can call him WuFan."


    "WuFan?"


    The female emperor''s calm face suddenly changed color.


    "Who are you, sun Wuben?" she snapped. After all, when Colin married her, she also told the female emperor some of her secrets. The female emperor naturally knew that there were two souls in Colin, and one of them was really named sun Wuben.


    Sun WuFan looked puzzled. He only knew Uncle Ben, but he didn''t know sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben?" Tranks looked blankly. "Aunt empress, did you make a mistake?"


    The empress''s face was gloomy. For a moment, it seemed that even the air was frozen and cold. The men next to her were trembling, but this did not affect TranX, vegeta and sun WuFan.


    "Hum!" suddenly, vegeta snorted coldly, "what a boring woman." he looked coldly at the female emperor, "I said woman, you''re not going to kill brolly. Hurry up. I don''t have time to spend here with you. If I didn''t promise to help that guy, hum..."


    "Hmm?" the female emperor was filled with a frightening smell. Her eyes looked at vegeta like a demon from hell. "I ask you, is that guy married again? Are you from earth?"


    "What a boring woman." vegeta couldn''t help being impatient. He reluctantly agreed to help sun Wuben in order to see the legendary super Saiya talent quickly. Now this woman doesn''t do her job endlessly.


    "Boom!"


    The breath of terror swept from vegeta and reached the limit of no transformation in a moment.


    "Twelve million?"


    The empress looked at vegeta with a sneer. She didn''t put a mere 12 million in her eyes.


    "I don''t beat women." vegeta looked at the empress coldly, "but if you go on like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome." the female emperor gave a frightening elegant cold laugh, "since you are that bastard, get out of here, and the female emperor will never accept any gift from him!"


    "It seems that you really deserve to be beaten!" a lot of evil spirit suddenly surged up on vegeta. It was the evil spirit accumulated by murderous people. Vegeta previously said that she didn''t beat women, but when she was on duty under Felisa, every time she conquered the planet was genocide. Let alone women, old people, children and even suckling babies, they were not soft to kill, Before she came to earth, vegeta saw women and men killing the same.


    "Dad!"


    Tranks is very clever. When he looks at vegeta, he knows that vegeta is really angry, but the other party is Uncle Ben''s wife. If his father does something to her


    Just then����


    "Huh?"


    When vegeta suddenly felt something, he turned his head and looked in a direction.


    I saw three streamers shuttling through the dense crowd. The streamer speed was incredibly fast. Even with vegeta''s ability, I could barely see the outline.


    As for this endless army of suppression League, no one noticed it.


    "No gas?"


    "Can you say..."


    Almost the next moment, three figures appeared in vegeta''s heart.


    "So fast!" Tranks also saw these three streamers at this time. In addition, he couldn''t feel angry. He immediately thought of a piece with vegeta. After all, sun Wuben told them that he would see No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 here.


    "It''s the 18th, the 17th and the 16th," cried Tranks.


    "Yes, it''s them." a smile welled up on vegeta''s face.


    "The 18th, 17th and 16th flew over?" the female emperor and the God general were puzzled. They looked in the direction of vegeta and Tranks, but even the status of vegeta and Tranks at this time could not see the flying figures of the 18th, 17th and 16th. They could only know the identity of the visitor from their lack of gas.


    The female emperor and the divine general are not as good as those of vegeta and TranX in the realm of martial arts.


    A daze flashed in their eyes.


    Suddenly, the light shines.


    When vegeta shook her hand, a group of Qigong bullets flew out.


    "Awning!"


    The qigong bomb seemed to hit something and exploded. Three figures appeared at that position.


    "What?"


    The female emperor and the God General changed their faces slightly and were shocked. Originally, vegeta and Tranks said that someone was flying, but they couldn''t see it at all. They thought they were playing tricks.


    "Did these three people really fly here?" the female emperor and the God general felt with Qi, and their hearts sank again.


    "I can''t feel angry!"


    "What''s the matter?" the female emperor and the divine general felt that their scalp was numb. If they just couldn''t feel their opponent''s anger, it would be nothing, but they couldn''t even see their moving figure, which would be terrible.


    "It should have used special abilities."


    Soon the female emperor and the God General regained their composure on their faces.


    "The cultivation of martial arts is strong to a certain level, ghosts and gods make changes, and all evil ways can''t resist. Even if these people have some special abilities, but the intensity is not enough, they can''t kill us at all, because they can''t even break our defense." the female emperor and the divine general looked at the front with a sneer.


    "Vegeta, it''s you. Why did you interrupt our flight?" a cold voice sounded on the 18th.


    "Flying?" the empress sneered.


    Just listen to the sound of vegeta with a trace of excitement: "on the 18th, 17th and 16th, you really don''t go to heaven. There''s no door to hell. I''ll interrupt your flight. Do you want to explain?"


    "It seems that you want to fight." No. 18 showed a smile on his face. "Vegeta, I''ll accompany you if you want to fight, but not now. We''re not looking for you."


    On the 18th, her eyes swept in the direction of vegeta. When she finally landed on the empress, her eyes lit up, and then her body came by lightning. This time, her speed was not as terrible as before, but


    "This speed?"


    The female emperor and God jumped their hearts to their throat.


    This time they can clearly see the movement of No. 18, but


    This is even more terrible.


    "Even if I try my best, I''m still a bit behind. Is this woman... Stronger than me?" the empress really felt a cool breath gushing from her back.

 Chapter 810

    The three figures came and fell in front of the empress. No. 18 looked at the empress, and her cheeks were flushed with excitement.


    At this time, the female emperor has calmed down. As a female emperor who has been a star thief in the universe since childhood, her psychology is surprisingly strong. She only sees her eyes cold and indifferent. She looks coldly at No. 18. The whole person sits on the emperor''s chair floating in the air, looking dignified, noble and sacred.


    "Excuse me, are you the female emperor?" No. 18 grabbed his hands together, just like the first love girl facing the boy with her heart. Although she and the 17th and 16th were entrusted by sun Wuben to help the female emperor this time, after watching the introduction of the female emperor in her glasses, she was completely captured by the female emperor on the 18th. At this time, she was like a Star chaser standing in front of her favorite star.


    "Huh?"


    The empress looked at the look on the 18th and moved in her heart. She was a legend in the giant dwarf. There were many women on the giant dwarf, especially in the witch purple country, who worshipped her as an idol. The empress saw much more. In addition, she had a rich experience of more than 100 years old. At this time, the empress immediately understood what was going on with the appearance of the 18th.


    "Why are you looking for me?" the empress''s face was more gentle. For her fans, the empress has always been very fond of her. What''s more, she is an expert whose strength is likely to be stronger than her.


    "I..." on the 18th, she was stunned. Although she worshipped the empress in front of her, what should she say to her?


    "I joined the suppression League. I just saw this..." No. 18 pointed to the glasses on my finger. "I admire you for the information inside."


    The empress suddenly smiled. She was introduced to her in her glasses. Of course, she understood that it was all artistically processed, but so what? The empress didn''t mind.


    The female emperor was about to speak. Suddenly, if she felt something, she looked at the distance ahead.


    Brolli and Paragas in front of the alliance flew away into the distance.


    "They want to escape!"


    The empress understood.


    "God will, do it."


    "Yes!" said the general, and then she made a gesture. Immediately, the messenger beside her pressed the glasses button on her head, and then a voice sounded in the world.


    "All of the suppression League, listen, attack according to plan a, target... Broley!"


    This piece of heaven and earth lit up countless strong lights. I saw that everyone gathered strong Qigong bullets in their hands for only a moment.


    "Attack!"


    When the voice sounded, I saw Qigong bullets emitting strong light shot from the hands of alliance soldiers, chasing brolly.


    The speed of Qigong ejection is very fast.


    At this time, Brolli''s power had been bound by palagas''s instruments, and the flight speed did not reach a terrible level, so the qigong bomb soon approached Brolli.


    "No!"


    At this time, palagas in the distance felt the overwhelming array of Qigong bullets shooting at brogli, and immediately scared the dead. Although the of Qigong bullets was chasing brogli, he was also near brogli. Once so many Qigong bullets exploded, he could not escape.


    "Damn guy, I''m just afraid that Brolli''s power will get out of control and destroy the whole universe. I won''t fight you. You can''t even... The tiger doesn''t get angry and think I''m a sick cat." palagas''s anger flared up in his heart.


    "Brolli, do it!"


    Palagas loosened a little force that bound Brolli and commanded Brolli to meet in the direction of Qigong bullet, while palagas himself accelerated and fled to the distance.


    The breath of terror burst out suddenly.


    There was a terrible wave around Brolli. He looked very gentle. At this time, his face became ferocious and his breath exploded.


    The breath exploded so horribly.


    "What?"


    Paragas felt the controller in his hand changing rapidly.


    "Brolli, don''t..."


    Palagas could not escape. He tried his best to suppress the controller in his hand to control Brolli''s power, but Brolli''s power was still expanding rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    Thousands of Qigong bombs hit brolly at the same time.


    As if the big bang were spreading from the singularity to heaven and earth, a little hot white light expanded and swept away from Brolli''s position in all directions, and the world was occupied by the white.


    After the explosion, the world was quiet.


    Vegeta, TranX and sun WuFan all looked at the direction of the explosion. They also looked curiously on the 18th, 17th and 16th. The female emperor and God would look coldly.


    Neither the female emperor nor the divine general thought they could kill Brolli. After all, they knew Brolli''s horror.


    The white light between heaven and earth is fading.


    Finally everything became clear.


    I saw a tall figure floating at the explosion place, with black hair flying, golden hoops on his forehead, cold eyes and evil spirit.


    "Brolli!"


    "Brolli is not dead!"


    "That guy is totally fine!"


    There was even a cold breath in the alliance crowd. Just now, it was a joint blow by all the alliance, and everyone could see clearly that it definitely hit Brolli.


    "How terrible is brolly?"


    "Is it so powerful as the legend that no one can kill him?"


    ����


    Loud voices rang out in the alliance.


    "All members of the alliance listen and attack according to plan B..." the clear voice floated in the world again, and then Qigong bullets lit up like light bulbs in the world for only a moment.


    "Attack!"


    These Qigong bullets shot at brolly again.


    After Brolli, palagas pointed his hand at Brolli and was trying to control the Qi in Brolli. He didn''t get much impact because he was hiding behind Brolli.


    "Come back, it''s hateful!"


    Palagas looked at another flying Qigong bomb and his eyes were angry.


    Boom!


    Brolli is a Legendary Super Saiyan. Although he looks ignorant at ordinary times, he is far more sensitive to Qi and combat than normal Saiyan. At this time, he senses the attack of Qigong bomb. It is natural that his breath soars like crazy again, which is entirely from life instinct.


    Soon countless Qigong bombs converged on Brolli.


    Heaven and earth are blazing white again.


    "Dead?"


    "This blow is more terrible than the previous one. It must be able to kill him!"


    The participants of the suppression League stared and waited. Their empress and God in the rear looked cold and calm. In fact, they still couldn''t do anything about Brolli this time. Sure enough, Brolli was still suspended in the air when everything was clear.


    In the Qi sensing of the female emperor and the divine general, the intensity of Brolli''s breath has broken through 3 million.


    "Interesting!"


    Vegeta burst into laughter.


    "This Brolli, I''m really out of my sight." vegeta clenched her fist and loosened it. Before the first World War in frissa, the Saia people''s strongest combat effectiveness was no more than 30000. Therefore, although she knew that the monkey king was terrible, vegeta was very proud after she turned into a super Saia.


    And now


    "Three million can be turned into Super Saiyan," vegeta whispered. "It''s amazing that this son of palagas has such a powerful power."


    Vegeta didn''t think that Brolli would become a Super Saiyan at this time. After all, even the monkey king won''t become a Super Saiyan now.


    "The play is getting more and more wonderful, but who does the klin boy say will be the Legendary Super Saiyan?" vegeta thought in her heart.


    "Listen, everyone of the alliance, attack according to plan C, and the attack power of this attack will be 50 times that of the previous one!" the voice sounded in the world. At the same time, qigong bullets were lit up in everyone''s hands again, and then shot at Brolli again.


    "Come back!"


    Paragas was almost mad with anger.


    "Fortunately, I was prepared and ran far enough, but you..." palagas fully controlled the controller in his hand. At this time, the power in the controller increased uncontrollably.


    "Five million!"


    "Ten million!"


    "Fifty million!"


    "Damn it, the power of Brolli is still soaring. What''s the matter? How can it be like this?" palagas almost cried. Although Brolli''s power can increase endlessly, the strongest one in the past was only 30 million, but it reached 50 million this time and is still growing. If it goes on like this, he has no confidence to control Brolli.


    Finally, the world exploded into a blazing white again.


    "Dead!"


    "Must die!"


    "The combat power of this attack array has reached 150 million!"


    This time, the female emperor and the God general had a very straight back, and even their heart beat a little faster than normal.


    The battle array does have some magical abilities. Just like the members of the current suppression alliance, except the female emperor and the divine general, the strongest individual strength of others is no more than 200000. However, under the ingenious arrangement and command of the divine general, the qigong bomb fired in the way of battle array can have a terrible power of 150 million.


    If such a terrible force cannot destroy Brolli, the female emperor and God will have to use the last move.

 Chapter 811

    Before the light was dim, suddenly the female emperor and the God General changed their faces.


    In their sense of breath, there seemed to be a terrible breath in the position of Brolli. The breath was so powerful that it was like a bonfire burning in the night. It seemed to be becoming more powerful and terrible. In contrast, their originally powerful breath was as insignificant as fireflies under the background of the breath.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta''s cold face trembled.


    "This is Brolli''s breath. How could he be so strong?"


    Vegeta almost suspected that his feeling was wrong. He looked coldly ahead, and finally the light dimmed. He saw a golden flame burning in the original position of Brolli.


    Vaguely visible, a tall figure hung coldly in the golden flame.


    "Super Saiya?"


    Vegeta breathed quickly, and TranX''s eyes widened at this time. After the Super Saiyan changed, his whole body was burning with golden flame, which was very similar to Brolli at this time.


    "No."


    TranX''s keen eyes noticed something at this time.


    Brolli''s hair did not turn golden and stood up against the sky, but changed from black to purple black, rising back and up, making his whole body full of frightening wild rage.


    "What is this transformation?"


    Tranks felt his blood boiling, but his forehead also exuded drops of sweat. Although brolly''s breath was not strong enough to worry Tranks, there was a faint bad premonition in Tranks''s heart, as if the brolly he was facing was a terrible beast.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta also found that Brolli''s transformation is different from him and TranX.


    "Purple black hair, is this the legendary super Saiya?" vegeta''s face flashed with excitement, but there was some disdain in her eyes.


    "200 million combat power, what rubbish!" vegeta was a little disappointed. If the Legendary Super Saiyan had only such a little combat power, he really couldn''t get up any momentum.


    However, vegeta also found that Brolli''s breath rose and shrank from time to time, and he couldn''t settle down at all, which also made vegeta uncertain about Brolli''s specific strength.


    At this time, in the suppression League, next to stu and Si Pai brothers, sun Wuben smiled and looked at broley, who was burning with gold flame.


    "Pseudo Super Saiyan?"


    Sun Wuben had some emotion in his heart. Brolly''s transformation state at this time was the pseudo Super Saiyan. In the whole dragon ball story, sun Wuben had two such transformations in his impression, both of which were theater versions. First, when Sun Wukong was dealing with the super Namike star slug, he could not change into a Super Saiyan, so he changed into such a pseudo Super Saiyan.


    The other is Brolli''s first appearance. After meeting the monkey king, he can''t control his power.


    The pseudo super Saiya transformation is also called pseudo super Saiya transformation and semi super Saiya transformation by dragon ball fans. To put it bluntly, this transformation is to simulate the transformation of super Saiya and prepare for the real transformation of super Saiya.


    So the pseudo super race transformation is far less than the real super Saiya transformation.


    But this is only for normal circumstances.


    "Brolli is a born Super Saiyan. For him, Saiyan state, mimicry, Super Saiyan and Super Saiyan are basically one. If you don''t look at the changes of his body, you won''t feel abrupt." Sun Wuben thought.


    At this time, the whole scenery of heaven and earth was completely clear.


    "What?"


    Sun Wu''s brothers stu and Si Pai looked at the mimicry super Saihua broley, and their eyes widened. Almost the next moment, their whole bodies were sweating like pulp, and their faces were as white as paper.


    "What is this?"


    "Why not die?"


    At this moment, except the female emperor, No. 18 and others, every member of the suppression League seemed to have fallen to the bottom of the valley. Many people even trembled and fell into despair.


    Against Brolli and the general, God arranged four attack arrays. The power of each array can be found in the database in the glasses. Therefore, almost everyone knows how terrible this attack is.


    "Unharmed, even without blood, 150 million combat strength can''t kill that guy?"


    "Is Brolli really immortal?"


    "If this blow can''t kill him, then... Can the next blow still kill him?"


    ����


    At this time, the voice of the divine general sounded in the world: "the last attack, the D plan attack will be launched, and the power of this attack will reach 350 million..." listening to this voice, each alliance member gathered Qigong bullets like a conditioned reflex. Yes, we still have the last attack, and the power of that attack will increase by 100 million. It is impossible not to win!


    A glimmer of hope rose in some people''s hearts.


    Union rear.


    Two groups of terror exploded.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta, TranX and WuFan look at the God general and the female emperor.


    The beautiful light lit up, and the empress had flown up from the emperor''s chair and suspended in the air. At this time, the God general had stood side by side with the empress. Electric light flowed all over their bodies. Their muscles seemed to be creeping and changing rapidly, and even their height was changing. Then the light completely covered them.


    "A heavy transformation is lifted!"


    "Double transformation lifting!"


    "Triple transformation release!"


    ����


    With the transformation, the breath of the female emperor and the God general is soaring wildly.


    Five million!


    Ten million!


    Fifty million!


    ����


    Finally the breath stabilized, and then


    "78 million!"


    "Ninety one million!"


    "Worthy of being the wife of that kid Kling!"


    "This is the strength of Uncle klin''s ex-wife. Uncle klin is really powerful!" a trace of surprise flashed in the eyes of vegeta, Tranks and sun WuFan.


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi..."


    "Turtle... Sect... Qi..."


    The divine general and the female emperor completely released their transformation state. After becoming a complete body, they immediately put their hands on their waist, and the light of turtle school Qigong lit up in their hands.


    But this time, Brolli didn''t wait for them to shoot Qigong bullets. He opened his mouth and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. Then he opened his hands. Almost in an instant, the palms of his hands lit up bright and powerful Qigong bullets.


    "Boom!"


    The female emperor and God shot the turtle school Qigong wave in their hands, and Qigong bullets in the suppression League also shot one after another. Gradually, endless Qigong bullets converged towards broley.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    At this time, Brolli threw his hands, and two groups of Qigong bullets in his palm also flew out. However, the crazy Brolli did not throw Qigong bullets at the people. Instead, he turned a corner and shot into the suppression League, while he roared and burst out again. His breath had been suppressed by Paragas a moment ago, from 200 million to 150 million, But at this time, it exploded to 200 million and 250 million again, and it was still exploding rapidly.


    Brolli''s two regiments of Qigong bombs soon shot into the crowd of the suppression League.


    "Boom!"


    Brolly''s Qigong bomb is terrible.


    At the place where the qigong bullet passed, all the alliance members hit by the qigong bullet were directly vaporized. In an instant, hundreds of alliance members completely disappeared, but the speed of the qigong bullet did not slow down.


    At this moment, the souls of alliance members who are on the route of Qigong bullets are all in danger.


    "No!"


    Stu and Si Pai brothers'' pupils widened at this time, and brolly''s Qigong bomb widened rapidly in their pupils. Yes, they were very unlucky and were just on the route of Qigong bomb bombardment.


    "Escape!"


    "Run!"


    "I must not die!"


    Stu and spee roared in their hearts and wanted to escape, but how could they escape brolly''s Qigong bomb.


    The killing, evil spirit and a terrible pressure completely locked them, as if they were frozen in the air at the moment, and even their breathing had been suffocated, let alone fled.


    In front of stu and Si Pai, members of the alliance gasified one after another, and the qigong bomb came in front of them.


    "Alas, I still can''t do it without saving my life."


    Sun Wuben, beside stu and Si Pai, sighed in his heart. Although broley was unimaginable, he could not escape unless his combat power reached more than 100000.


    But this does not include sun Wuben.


    In a flash, sun Wuben appeared in front of stu and Si Pai.


    "What?"


    Stu and spee looked at the figure in front of them.


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, put one hand on stu''s shoulder and the other hand on Si Pai''s arm. With a strong pull, Stu and Si Pai brothers felt that the scene in front of them seemed to have changed. Qigong bullets shot from the side and disappeared in their eyes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Stu and spee were at a loss.


    A powerful wave of Qi swept from the front. At the same time, the world turned into a blazing white, and nothing could be seen again.


    "Brolli was hit again." Sun Wuben looked at Brolli and shook his head. "It seems that this blow has failed again." with sun Wuben''s keen sense, he can feel that Brolli''s breath has become 350 million.


    At this time, in the air behind the alliance, the female emperor, the divine general, vegeta, TranX, No. 18, No. 17, No. 16, sun WuFan and a group of female emperor''s men all looked ahead.


    "Must die!"


    "This is the last blow!"


    "It has concentrated all the strength of God and I, plus a blow from the alliance. The intensity has reached 350 million. It is impossible not to die!"


    ����


    The light is getting darker. After the breath torrent caused by the explosion of super Qigong bomb loses its initial strength, brolly''s breath also begins to appear. In the turbulent breath torrent of Qigong bomb like the sea, it is not very clear at first, but gradually becomes stronger and stronger, and soon it will burn like the scorching sun in the sky!

 Chapter 812

    "Damn it!"


    "He''s still alive!"


    Feeling the breath of Brolli, the female emperor and God seemed to sink into a cold abyss.


    "Is there really no way?"


    "Can you really escape this time?"


    The female emperor was unwilling, and God would not want to give up, but the attack just now was the best they could do. Although they could send out more powerful moves, they either accumulated power for too long, or it was difficult to control and could not hit an expert like brolly.


    And with that attack just now, Brolli was able to break through the air lock of their battle array and counterattack them with Qigong shells.


    "It seems that only those people can help..."


    The figure just shot from the 18th, 17th and 16th came to the female emperor''s mind.


    "Their movement speed is almost faster than me, and their strength is not weak. If they are willing to join in, maybe the power of the battle array can be improved a little, even those..." the female emperor looked at vegeta, TranX and sun Wuben. "Although their strength is not strong enough, it is also good, and maybe they can increase their strength."


    At this time, no one except sun Wuben found that Brolli had shot again.


    Brolli put his hands together, and two balls of Qigong bombs appeared in the palm of his hand.


    "Whew!"


    Two Qigong bombs flew out. Almost the next moment, two more Qigong bombs lit up in broley''s palm. I saw that the latter Qigong bombs flew to the suppression league like a machine gun.


    "How awesome!"


    Sun Wuben''s face was very serious. Brolly fired Qigong bombs incredibly fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, the overwhelming Qigong bombs were shot into the crowd of the suppression League in all directions.


    "A person firing a Qigong bomb is like a team firing, worthy of being a natural super Saiya." Sun Wuben frowned. Although brolly''s Qigong bomb is not powerful, it is only for the strong with combat power of more than one million. For these normal suppression League experts, a Qigong bomb can kill a large area.


    With such a dense wave of Qigong bombs, the suppression League will have to kill at least thousands of people.


    Sun Wuben was about to act when brolly''s breath fell again. At the same time, he stopped firing Qigong bombs.


    "It should be palagas who stopped him." Sun Wuben sighed with relief.


    At this time, everything in heaven and earth became clear, and Brolli''s figure with golden flame appeared in the eyes of the surviving anti match alliance soldiers.


    "No!"


    "Impossible!"


    "He''s alive! He''s alive!"


    ����


    The voice of panic and despair sounded in the alliance crowd. At this time, many people had not found that many people around them had disappeared. Stu and Spey didn''t look at Brolli at this time.


    "We''re still alive!"


    "We were saved!"


    After this period of time, Stu and Si Pai have sobered up a lot. The figure that suddenly appeared in front of them just when Qigong was ejected came to their minds. They suddenly understood.


    "It''s him!"


    "That guy saved us!"


    Stu and spee looked at Sun Wuben, who was still in front of them, and their ecstasy flowed all over their body. Just now they really thought they were dead.


    "Mr. Ben, you saved us?"


    "Mr. Ben, thank you for your kindness!" cried stu and Spey excitedly.


    Sun Wuben turned his head and looked at them. He didn''t have a good impression of them, but he couldn''t help the people around him.


    "You are also lucky," Sun Wuben snorted. "You are right beside me, otherwise you will have seen the devil of hell."


    "Yes, yes!" stu smiled flatteringly. "Thank you this time. At that time, I wanted to escape, but I couldn''t escape at all. I really saw a ghost."


    "You are locked by Brolli''s Qi machine. How can you get rid of it with your martial arts cultivation." Sun Wuben said calmly.


    "Air lock?"


    Stu and spee took a breath. They are also experts. Of course, they know what''s going on with the air lock.


    But Sun Wuben was able to save them from Brolli''s Qi lock. This strength


    However, Stu and Si Pai had no intention to guess sun Wuben''s strength, because at this time, they finally found that brolly was still alive.


    "After such a heavy blow, I''m still alive. Did I just miss Brolli?" stu and spee changed their faces again.


    The alliance rear.


    TranX''s face was more serious. Sun WuFan''s eyes widened and his mouth opened. He looked very surprised, and vegeta''s eyes flashed cold.


    "Hey, No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16, right?" the female emperor looked at the three man-made people, and a smile barely appeared on her face. "This brolly is a madman. I don''t need to say his harm. Now we have done our best and still can''t defeat him, so I need your help."


    No. 18 also smiled: "you''re welcome. The three of us were entrusted to help you deal with Brolli this time. Of course, I''m happy to accept this task myself. You know, I admire you very much."


    "Entrusted by others?" the empress was surprised. These three people flew at the same speed as her, and they could make people feel angry. They were all terrible experts. Even the empress herself didn''t think they could beat such a person.


    "Who is so capable to hire such an expert?" the female emperor wanted to ask if it was Colin, but there was no time to ask her anything else at this time.


    And when she thought that the child next to her might be Colin''s son, the female emperor was also angry.


    "Well, I need you to use Qigong bullets with us. Just like what we did earlier, attack Brolli. God will explain the specific methods." the female emperor''s voice is like a series of guns. The battle has reached this time. She doesn''t think Brolli will kindly set aside time for them to arrange their troops calmly, but let the 18th, 17th It will also take some time for number 16 to master the way to attack with the battle line.


    "Attack with you?" No. 18 frowned. She was very proud, especially her confidence in her martial arts.


    "What a stupid woman!" a sarcastic voice sounded. Vegeta tilted her mouth and showed a sarcastic smile. "Woman, do you think No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 are as weak as you?"


    The empress''s face fell as if covered with a layer of frost.


    "Your name is vegeta, isn''t it?" the female emperor said in a deep voice. Of course, she had heard of vegeta. After all, after she inherited Felisa''s inheritance, she couldn''t help asking about the cause of Felisa''s death.


    What the empress didn''t understand was that solbey didn''t trust her completely before.


    So she told her that feliza had been tricked by the traitor vegeta, and was tricked by vegeta, super Namike people and some anti feliza personnel in the universe, including some experts from the earth.


    Solbey deleted the file of the first World War of felisana Meike, so even after the female emperor succeeded to the throne, she used her power to pursue the real situation of Felisa''s death.


    Therefore, the female emperor''s idea is that although Felisa is very powerful, the real combat strength value is absolutely below 10 million.


    Among the strong men who besieged and suppressed Felisa, since there are experts from the earth.


    What expert on earth can be better than her female emperor''s man?


    So there must be klin. It''s not easy to kill Felisa with klin''s skill.


    Since Colin killed feliza.


    Then it is natural for her to inherit the power of feliza.


    Although she and Colin have broken up and divorced, in the heart of the female emperor, Colin is still her own man. The booty of her man is equal to the booty of her female emperor.


    This is why the female emperor''s means are so tough, and the cosmic emperor should be justifiable and take over the power of Felisa.


    This time, vegeta, TranX and sun WuFan came to the female emperor.


    Naturally, some of the female emperor''s subordinates who originally belonged to Frisa recognize vegeta, but because the temperament of vegeta now has changed too much from that evil, tyrannical and murderous vegeta in the past, it''s just two people. In addition, for various other reasons, first, the female emperor asked them to step aside and forbid them to speak. Later, she was restrained by TranX''s anger, so she never told the female emperor that the person in front of her was vegeta.


    Until the 18th, 17th and 16th.


    On the 18th, the female emperor knew that the black haired dwarf in front of her was vegeta.


    At this time, the female emperor was sure that the person who invited vegeta was either Colin or the monkey king, and the monkey king''s heart was pure. To put it bluntly, some people with one could not play these fancy intestines, so it must be Colin who invited vegeta.


    "Vegeta." the female emperor''s eyes were as sharp as frost. "I don''t know what Colin said to you. In short, if you want to help Colin, that is, help me, just listen to my orders. If it''s not good, shut up and stand aside."


    "Stupid woman, I don''t know how that guy could..." begita sneered. "Forget it. Don''t talk nonsense with you. On the 18th, 17th and 16th, you really want to cooperate with their garbage to deal with brolly? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Damn it!" the female emperor took a deep breath and ignored vegeta. After all, this is not the time to quarrel or quarrel with vegeta. She looked at the God general, "God general, teach me what to do on the 18th, 17th and 16th."


    "Yes." the general nodded and was about to speak.


    "No. 18, if you don''t want to deal with Brolli alone, teach me." No. 17 said coldly.


    As soon as this came out, No. 18 couldn''t help showing a trace of embarrassment. She always wanted to fight brolly alone, but didn''t want to refute the face of the female emperor.


    "Empress, in fact, with our skills, just a Brolli, it''s not a threat at all," said the 18th.

 Chapter 813

    "No. 18, don''t be wordy. If you don''t do it, some people do it." vegeta shouted impatiently. He wanted to see the legendary super Saiya earlier. Now, although Brolli is strong enough to make vegeta angry, it''s not enough to let vegeta do it. If the legendary super Saiya is just like this, That would disappoint vegeta.


    "You don''t have to say it!" No. 18 was fired out and shuttled through the alliance crowd towards Brolli.


    The female emperor was extremely angry and helpless. At this time, what else could she do, but then the female emperor was suddenly stunned.


    I saw the speed of No. 18 flying out faster and faster, and finally turned into a ray of bending light.


    "How fast is she?"


    The female emperor''s eyebrows jumped. The speed of the 18th has exceeded three times her fastest speed, and the speed of the 18th is still increasing. After a little estimation in the female emperor''s heart, she got a value. From the speed of the 18th, even if she can fly instantly, her combat power value is at least more than 200 million.


    A glimmer of hope rose in the eyes of the female emperor.


    "Come on!"


    "Faster!"


    "Faster!"


    The female emperor stared at No. 18 with both eyes. Although the speed of No. 18 was much faster than when she came to the female emperor earlier, the female emperor was in a transformation state at that time, and her own strength was suppressed. Therefore, it was impossible to see that No. 18 exceeded a certain degree of speed, but at this time, the female emperor was in a complete body and had an intensity of nearly 100 million.


    No matter how fast the 18th is, she can see clearly.


    "220 million!"


    "240 million!"


    "260 million!"


    ����


    Even though she was flying in the dense crowd of suppression League, the speed of No. 18 still didn''t slow down. Finally, she flew out of the whole suppression League and came to the open space in front of the league, and then stopped moving on the 18th.


    "300 million!"


    "Her last speed is estimated to be at least 300 million!" the female emperor''s eyes glittered with excitement and regret.


    300 million is very powerful.


    But it''s not enough to deal with Brolli!


    "Aunt empress." Tranks glanced at the soldiers of the suppression League in front of him and raised his eyebrows slightly. "Do you want these legions to disperse first? If the battle between the 18th and brolly affects them, I''m afraid there will be some damage."


    The empress''s eyes were cold, like electricity at TranX.


    "Your Majesty," I saw a subordinate behind the empress call, "just now this short time, that is, plan D attacked this time. Somehow, more than 1200 alliance soldiers died."


    "More than 1200 dead?" the female emperor jumped in her heart and turned to look at the man, "be specific."


    "From the data, more than 100 people died during the attack of Plan D, and then just a moment after Brolli was hit, more than 1100 people died within the time when the white light between heaven and earth had not disappeared. From the data analysis, it seems that it is a Qigong bomb fired from Brolli''s direction. A Qigong bomb can penetrate and kill more than ten to hundreds of soldiers ����


    The female emperor was gloomy and could not know what had just happened from the data, but one thing was very clear. If no change was made, the suppression League would only die more.


    However, the suppression League cannot retreat, because they still need the strength of the league.


    "Your Majesty, plan d just now failed, and the morale needs to be boosted!" the God General whispered.


    "You see what you do." the female emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Pay attention to all the soldiers of the alliance." the voice of the general of God once again sounded in the ears of every suppression alliance. "Plan e is started. Your Majesty''s friend, No. 18 with a combat power of up to 300 million will fight Brolli alone. Everyone should protect themselves from the aftershocks of the battle."


    Indeed, as the God general said, seeing the failure of Plan D, most people in the whole suppression League have fallen into absolute despair, but at this time, the voice of the God General sounded in their ears.


    "And plan e? Originally, plan D is not the last blow. There is a stronger plan e!"


    "Your Majesty''s friend, the combat power is worth up to 300 million!"


    "Your Majesty has such a terrible friend. We will win this war!"


    ����


    The voice sounded in the alliance, and the eyes of many people who lost hope lit up again.


    "Number 18, who is it?"


    "Is that blonde the 18th?"


    The 18th suddenly appeared in the air between the league and Brolli. Many people saw it. At this time, when they heard the words of the God general, their eyes focused on the 18th.


    At this time, the 18th moved again and shot at Brolli, but this time, the 18th did not increase the speed to the extent that ordinary soldiers of the alliance could not see clearly.


    "Brolli, I''m going to launch an attack. Don''t say I''m sneaking." the voice on the 18th is cold. In fact, she is also very smart. The intention of what the God will say to the alliance soldiers was known on the 18th, and the meaning of the God general may also be the meaning of the female emperor.


    On the 18th, I admire the female emperor very much, so if I can help the female emperor, I naturally want to help.


    "My speed is too fast. Once I try my best, those garbage alliance soldiers can''t see it at all. I thought I didn''t do it. I might as well slow down a little."


    Although the speed of No. 18 is relatively slow, it is not too slow to the extreme. It just allows people with combat power value of about 8000 to see her movement. As for weaker ones, I''m sorry.


    Soon, on the 18th, he came close to Brolli.


    At this time, Brolli''s Qi has been pressed by palagas, but I don''t know on the 18th. After all, she has no gas, so she can''t feel other people''s Qi. She can only estimate the opponent''s combat power from other aspects, and the opponent must do it in other aspects.


    "Boom!"


    Figure 18 suddenly disappeared.


    It was like a spring thunder explosion. Although it did not erupt all its strength on the 18th, it also used 300 million power. How terrible the speed of 300 million power.


    Almost instantly, the 18th hit Brolli''s attack circle, and the jade like fist blasted to the side of Brolli''s neck.


    "Ah!"


    Brolli''s anger exploded.


    Brolli is a natural super Saiya. His breath explosion speed can almost reach an extremely terrible level. The fluency and explosiveness of this explosion speed are the dream of all martial Taoists. Therefore, in the original theater version, Brolli made a move.


    Vegeta, TranX, WuFan, bik, and even the monkey king were completely devastated on one side, unable to gain the upper hand and cause little damage to Brolli.


    It can be said that the explosive power of brolly''s explosive gas is that Sun Wukong and sun Wuben sometimes envy, of course, only envy. After all, if Sun Wukong and klin really want to recover the whole at this time, the explosive gas speed is also extremely terrible. Compared with broley, it''s hard to say who is higher and who is lower.


    It is reasonable to say that when brauli encounters a powerful attack, he can organize a powerful force to defend in an instant without being injured and flying.


    The terrorist intensity of Brolli''s body and the attack of 300 million combat power can also be ignored.


    But this time it''s different.


    At this time, Brolli''s gas was pressed to 100 million by Paragas. In addition, the 18th was too close to Brolli, which caught Brolli unprepared. In addition, Brolli didn''t know that the 18th was an artificial person, and there was no gas fluctuation. Therefore, Brolli raised his strength on the 18th, and Brolli was almost unaware of it. When he shot on the 18th, Brolli felt a lot slower, Combat intuition has been abolished.


    Very crisp.


    The icy fist fell heavily on Brolli''s left neck.


    The power of terror rushed into brolly''s body through fist 18. The power of 300 million was so terrible that even brolly couldn''t bear it. It seemed as if there was a click. It was the sound of dislocation of the neck bone. The neck where broley was hit was completely concave, but the whole neck seemed to be elongated. The muscles on his face were distorted and shocked, and a pair of eyes were big, You can see the whole eye bulge, and blood darted out of brolly''s mouth.


    The 18th slowly retracted his fist.


    I saw that the golden flame on Brolli, who had maintained the pseudo super game state, all retreated, and his flying purple black hair also lost its strength and turned black and fell down.


    Brolli''s face still had a terrible expression, but his whole body fell straight from the air and landed like a crash.


    Mushroom clouds rise.


    The world is silent!


    Everyone looked at the scene and could hardly believe it.


    Even sun Wuben was surprised, but soon sun Wuben woke up.


    "That''s right. No. 18 doesn''t know that Brolli''s gas has been suppressed by palagas. He regards Brolli as a strong opponent. He has more than 300 million power. Moreover, Brolli doesn''t know that No. 18 is an artificial man, and there is no sign of his hand."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes are strange. In the dragon ball world, Brolli is the real God of war, and it is almost impossible to suffer losses. Even the attacks of vegeta and Sun Wukong on him have been ineffective until Sun Wukong combined the power of vegeta, bick, Tranks and WuFan who can become more than 2 to become a Super Saiyan, because the power suddenly increased by too many times, Brolli was badly hurt with one punch, but this time he suffered a big loss in the hands of man-made people.


    "But Brolli should be fine."


    Brolly lay silent on the ground, his eyes seemed stiff, and the whole man didn''t move. If his chest wasn''t still undulating, it would almost be dead.


    However, sun Wuben sensed with the sensitivity of Tao that there seemed to be a rising force in his body.


    And


    Sun Wuben remembered that Brolli could survive without damage even in the star explosion. Even if he was fatally injured, he couldn''t sustain his consciousness. He was directly unconscious in the ice and slept for seven years without eating or drinking. However, after being awakened, he was still so powerful that he was desperate. He arbitrarily ravaged the super-2 level monkey rice and beat TranX and sun Wutian close to death, If it were not for various reasons, coupled with the action of the monkey king, and finally pushed him into the sun, it would be difficult to say how the outcome would be.

 Chapter 814

    After Brolli was knocked down, the silence around him was only a moment. The next moment, cheers surged higher and higher like waves, as if the world would be overturned.


    "Win!"


    "He was knocked down!"


    "Brolli was defeated!"


    ����


    Although these ordinary Union soldiers couldn''t see the shot just now on the 18th, everyone saw the rush to Brolli on the 18th.


    The 18th was sent by the empress to deal with Brolli, which everyone knows.


    What''s more, after the blow on the 18th hit brolly''s neck, because the strength was clever, it was not a blow to blow broley away, and the action of the 18th closed the fist was very slow, so everyone saw the fist on the 18th hit broley''s neck, then slowly retracted, and then broley fell down.


    In the suppression League, Stu and spee did not shout as loudly as the people next to them to vent their joy. Their eyes were as wide as brass bells.


    On the 18th, Stu wants to catch up. Of course, Stu''s catch up is to bow hard first, get people''s body, and then get people''s heart.


    The next moment, Stu and spee felt hot on their faces, and fine beads of sweat gushed on their foreheads.


    The position of the female emperor behind the League also rang out loud cheers. Seeing the victory on the 18th, the female emperor''s men even forgot the existence of the female emperor and cheered.


    Even the female emperor and the divine general showed an excited blush on their faces. Although in their Qi sensing, Brolli''s breath intensity did not rise when he knocked down Brolli on the 18th. At most, it was only 150 million. This achievement can be achieved only by sneak attack on the 18th, but


    Without a combat power far exceeding 150 million, even a sneak attack could not make Brolli lie on the ground as he is now.


    "And there are 17 and 16!"


    At this time, the female emperor and the God will thank the person who asked the 18th to help them.


    "It must be a strong person to be able to invite No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 at the same time!" at this time, the Female Emperor didn''t even dare to think of the person who asked No. 18, No. 17 and No. 16 to help her as Colin, because although Colin in her impression was also very strong, she couldn''t have so much tolerance.


    "But the people Colin invited were good."


    The empress looked aside. Vegeta, TranX and sun WuFan were stunned. Vegeta, TranX and sun WuFan looked very indifferent, as if this scene was nothing at all, and even a little impatient and bored.


    The female emperor was puzzled. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the air in front of her.


    As soon as sun Wuben moved over, his eyes fell on the female emperor, and his heart trembled.


    The female emperor in front of her is as beautiful as a flower, majestic, noble and sacred. She is clearly awe inspiring and radiant. It seems that there is no great change when she was separated from that year. If there is no change, it is not physical, but temperament and breath.


    At this time, the empress''s arrogant, dignified and sacred imperial spirit seemed to be too strong to melt.


    But in sun Wuben''s eyes, he is still his wife and the female emperor a few years ago.


    "Hong Hong!"


    Sun Wuben had a strong impulse in his heart, and even his nose was sour.


    "Huh?"


    If the female emperor suddenly felt something, she even turned her head and couldn''t help but tremble. There was a figure in front of her not far away. It was a beautiful and handsome black haired man who would make heaven jealous.


    The man''s lips trembled slightly, and his body seemed to melt into the air and dissipate with the wind at any time.


    The female emperor knew that she had never seen this man and should have never known him, but somehow she felt very familiar, like meeting relatives.


    And when the female emperor''s eyes touched the man''s eyes.


    Somehow, the female emperor''s heart trembled, and a figure of Colin appeared in her mind. When sun Wuben controlled Colin''s body, he looked at her.


    At this moment, the female emperor had a feeling of congealing and choking.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, vegeta, Tranks, sun WuFan, No. 17 and No. 16 also found sun Wuben. They were stunned and didn''t speak. After all, they all knew that sun Wuben didn''t want to expose his identity in front of the female emperor.


    "Empress."


    Sun Wuben soon restrained his emotional impulse, lowered his eyelids and showed a stiff smile on his face. "Let the soldiers of the suppression alliance retreat quickly." this time, sun Wuben had to see the female emperor. If he didn''t let the alliance soldiers withdraw now, he would fight with man-made people, begita and even Sun Wukong, How many of those people can leave alive is hard to say.


    And now on the 18th, as a friend of the empress, he knocked down Brolli with one punch, which also earned the empress enough face and prestige.


    This time, the organization of the suppression League is also profitable for the female emperor. It can let the ordinary soldiers of the suppression League leave.


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, the empress also woke up a lot from that feeling, but she hasn''t spoken yet.


    "Bold!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    "Where did you come from and dare to disrespect Her Majesty?" the man next to the empress shouted.


    "Step aside." the empress glanced coldly at the men next to her. Then she looked at Sun Wuben with complex eyes. Then she looked away as if she was afraid that she would lose her temper when she saw sun Wuben. "Who are you and why do you want me to let the soldiers retreat and tell me your reasons."


    "Although the blow on the 18th hurt Brolli and even caused great trauma to Brolli, Brolli was never so simple, and the really terrible battle had not yet begun." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "The real terrorist battle has not started?" the female emperor''s eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Your words are too irrelevant. Do you know what brolly''s combat power is? How strong is the 18th?"


    "Woman." then vegeta interrupted, "if you''re smart, you''d better listen to this boy."


    "Aunt empress, I don''t think Brolli can be defeated so easily, and the real battle may not have started." Tranks even said that although he couldn''t see how strong Brolli was and whether he could stand up after such a heavy injury, Tranks knew the magic of the monkey king and couldn''t be willful at this time, After all, it is related to the lives of so many people.


    "Empress, if you don''t want the alliance soldiers to die in vain, let them evacuate immediately." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, and then pointed to No. 17, No. 16, vegeta and TranX. "Having them is better than thousands of troops and horses. Any one of them can easily kill the anti match alliance, so they don''t need the people of the anti match alliance."


    The female emperor''s eyes were as sharp as frost. As a female emperor, she was very smart. Sun Wuben appeared and said this at this time. She just thought it out.


    Moreover, No. 17, No. 16 and vegeta do not say that No. 18 is indeed one person.


    "OK, I promise you." the female emperor said in a deep voice, and then looked at the God general.


    "HMM." the God took his beautiful eyes away from Sun Wu himself. Her face was red and her heart was beating violently. She also felt a familiar feeling from Sun Wu himself. In addition, Sun Wu was so handsome. I don''t know why, the God moved, just as she moved towards Sun Wukong in those years.


    "All members of the suppression alliance listen." the voice of the God General sounded. Although there was a cheering in the alliance at this time, everyone could hear the voice because the God would transmit the voice to each member through the combat power glasses.


    "Just now, Her Majesty''s friend cut off brolly''s neck spine with a punch on the 18th, but... For a monster like broley, this is not a fatal injury. He should be able to stand up, and his strength is only the tip of the iceberg, so it is possible that the real war is far from beginning."


    Of course, the God will not think that Brolli will be as terrible as she described. Even Brolli in the God will have been abolished. Even if it has not been abolished, No. 18 can deal with Brolli, but only such exaggeration can make the image of the female emperor stronger.


    "The war hasn''t started yet?"


    The cheers of heaven and earth suddenly died down, and the smiles on the faces of many alliance members froze.


    "But you don''t have to worry, because her Majesty''s friends have arrived. No. 18 is just one of her friends, and the strength of No. 18 only shows the tip of the iceberg. Therefore, we must be able to defeat Brolli, but the battle is too noisy to guarantee that everyone will be safe. Therefore, her majesty has ordered that all members of the alliance withdraw Leave this planet and wait for news... "


    God will persuade and force all alliance members to leave, and great changes will begin to take place there.


    Brolli''s breath exploded again, and then his body floating slowly on the ground. You can see that his body seemed to hang on his head, and his limbs hung like no strength.


    Paralysis!


    At this time, Brolli was like a complete paralysis of the whole body in the eyes of the public. He was suspended only by using Qi to perform air dance.


    Brolli is paralyzed.


    However, as he floated up, a strong light appeared all over his body. These lights condensed into an entity and appeared in the position of his neck. Suddenly, his neck twisted by No. 18 seemed to be straightened by a strong external force.


    "Damn it!"


    "Actually hurt me!"


    "I want you to die! I want to break your neck and kill you!"


    A low voice sounded from brolly''s mouth, and then brolly''s drooping arm suddenly moved. He saw his hands spread out and two Qigong bombs lit up in his palm.


    "Whew!"


    Qigong projectiles were fired at No. 18, and then Qigong projectiles were fired from Brolli''s hands, while Brolli flew at No. 18.


    "Brolli is alive!"


    A flash of surprise flashed in vegeta''s eyes. Although he had previously advised the female emperor to listen to sun Wuben, it was not that vegeta thought that broli could stand up easily, but that the Legendary Super Saiyan had not come out yet.


    Moreover, this time, vegeta was murderous. At a glance, she could see how much Brolli was injured, but it was only a long time before he was completely cured.


    "This broley?"


    Vegeta feels something''s wrong.

 Chapter 815

    Vegeta is right. Brolli is getting more and more wrong. His change is faster than people think. He sees that qigong bullets are fired by Brolli at a faster speed than machine guns. Even so, Brolli''s breath is still growing violently.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it changed from the original black haired normal Saiyan state to a pseudo Super Saiyan with purple black hair. Then the purple black long hair appeared blue-green, and finally completely turned blue-green.


    The golden flame burned more vigorously around him.


    Brolli has entered the Super Saiyan, which is a blue-green version of the Super Saiyan in Brolli''s unique form. At this time, his breath has climbed to 380 million and is climbing upward.


    However, all this is not felt by everyone, including vegeta, TranX, sun WuFan, the female emperor and the God, because he keeps flying and throwing Qigong bullets.


    Only two people perceive this terrible change.


    "390 million!"


    "400 million!"


    "410 million!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben looked ahead silently, and broley''s state was clearly reflected in his heart.


    "It''s terrible to resist the suppression of palagas''s controller while attacking." Sun Wuben calculated in his heart that although sun Wuben had never seen a real fight on the 18th these days, sun Wuben sensed the real combat power of the 18th from all kinds of clues and with his keen sense of Tao body.


    "I''ve been following me for nearly four months. It''s good to grow on the 18th. She had only 400 million combat power, but now she should have 530 million."


    For four months, and most of the time, I have been touring mountains and rivers without much practice. In addition, No. 18 has never received formal martial arts training, which can increase the combat power by 130 million. Of course, this is not only because No. 18 has strong martial arts qualifications, but also sun Wuben.


    In these four months, sun Wuben took three people to play as an employer.


    In other words, except for the time on the colorful star, the three man-made people were together with sun Wuben all day. At that time, although sun Wuben did not officially practice martial arts, he occasionally played a set of fists like fun, and even used his "low and shallow" martial arts to play with some wild animals in the mountains and forests to fight with fierce animals.


    In the eyes of man-made people, they are not cultivating martial arts at all.


    Of course, sun Wuben did not practice martial arts, but showed martial arts in that way in front of the 17th and 18th, leading them to the right path, rather than taking the evil path like TranX space-time.


    In fact, this way is very effective.


    On the 17th and 18th, sun Wuben was bored because he was idle, so they all saw sun Wuben''s martial arts when he played with wild animals and fought with wild animals. They even wanted to beat sun Wuben''s martial arts from above. In this way, they naturally had to analyze sun Wuben''s martial arts.


    An analysis reveals the strength of Sun Wu''s martial arts.


    Of course, this is also the understanding on the 17th and 18th, but it can be seen through a little without key guidance.


    Because I have mastered the correct martial arts.


    Therefore, on the 17th and 18th, we can make rapid progress in the cultivation of colorful stars in a short time.


    Far behind Brolli, Paragas''s forehead was sweating like rain. He had a hand to Brolli in front. There was a controller in his hand. At this time, Paragas frantically input air into the controller, but he still felt that the power in the controller was expanding, and it was more and more difficult to control himself.


    "Brolli, you can''t be promoted!"


    "Brolli, stop!"


    As palagas crazily controlled the controller and wanted to lower brolly''s pressure, he shouted with all his strength, but broley''s breath was still exploding.


    With the explosion of Qi, Brolli generates Qigong bomb faster and faster, and the strength of Qigong bomb is higher and higher.


    On the 18th, it was easy to shoot brolly''s Qigong bomb, but gradually it felt wrong. The qigong bomb became more and more dense, and its strength became stronger and stronger. Although the 18th was still able to cope with it easily, I was also surprised.


    "I want to see what your limit is!" the stubborn temper on the 18th also came.


    "Our battle will be fiercer than ever before. Please leave now for your own safety!" the words of the God general still sounded in the ears of the alliance members. Although the God general ordered everyone to leave, the suppression alliance is not a real military organization, but a loose alliance. Everyone has their own ideas, Even though God described Brolli and the next battle as terrible, many people were still reluctant to leave.


    In this kind of battle, leaving is a coward. Once you stay, if you can survive, you can blow for a lifetime.


    And many people came here to deal with Brolli with the belief that they must die and sacrifice their lives for justice. At this time, they have seen the dawn of victory. How can they leave here?


    So a large number of people think that No. 18 has the upper hand. Brolli is not afraid at all, so there is unlikely to be great danger. Although Brolli stood up again and launched a crazy attack on No. 18, he still took a chance.


    Plus some people who really want to stay and help, in short, there are still many people floating in the air.


    In the rear of the alliance, the female emperor''s eyes fell on the direction of the battle. Occasionally, she couldn''t help glancing at Sun Wuben. At this time, her heart beat faster. She had the feeling of falling in love with Colin in those years.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes penetrated the dense Qigong bullet and fell on brolly.


    "420 million!"


    "450 million!"


    "480 million!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben silently counted in his heart, and then looked to the side of No. 17: "No. 17, you hurry over, No. 18 will soon be unable to hold on."


    On the 17th, he was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously: "what did you just say?"


    "Brolli is about to explode. Go ahead. If you can''t support No. 18, you can help him more quickly." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, and his heart is helpless. Brolli is different from any boss in Longzhu. Other bosses have emotion and reason in battle, and will adjust their shots because of the strength of their opponents. More importantly, they will enjoy the fun of fighting.


    However, if Brolli was not controlled by Paragas, he would become more and more crazy, and his strength would increase one by one until he completely killed the people who upset him. He didn''t want to enjoy the fun of fighting at all.


    And the 18th just met one condition - injured Brolli.


    Just because the monkey king frightened Brolli when he was a child, he could make Brolli out of control. The crime committed against Brolli on the 18th was greater than the monkey king.


    How could Brolli be soft on number 18.


    "You say no. 18 is not Brolli''s opponent?" cried No. 17.


    The female emperor, the divine general, No. 16, vegeta, Tranks, sun WuFan and others next to him also looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Although Brolli recovered from such a heavy injury, all this showed his strength, but Brolli was abandoned with a punch on the 18th. It is impossible to lose the next moment.


    What''s more, at this time, the qigong bombs fired by Brolli at No. 18 were easily patted off by No. 18.


    The situation doesn''t look very critical.


    "Of course, although the 18th has become much stronger, she is not enough." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "the 17th, hurry up. There is not much time. Are you willing to watch the 18th seriously injured, or even..."


    His face was gloomy on the 17th. Sun Wuben''s words made him unconvinced. After all, he knew what level he had reached on the 18th.


    Compared with four months ago, the 18th was reborn again, with a combat capacity of more than 500 million. Brolli, at least, did not show a strength of more than 500 million, let alone 500 million, not even 400 million.


    But


    "I see. I''ll go now." the 17th said in a low, calm voice.


    Although the 18th is very powerful and cannot be defeated by broley, but the 17th and sun Wuben have been mixed for four months and have seen many magical and strange abilities of sun Wuben. Since Sun Wuben said that the 18th is not an opponent, the 17th can only believe, although it is very unreasonable.


    "Ben, this boy must have seen something we can''t see."


    Although he didn''t say it on the 17th, he still admired sun Wuben in his heart.


    "Wait a minute." the empress saw that she promised sun Wuben on the 17th, and her heart jumped.


    "On the 17th, aren''t you entrusted to help me? In that case, you should obey my orders. Even if you can''t beat Brolli on the 18th, our best response is to use battle array and gather..." cried the female emperor. She also had some doubts in her heart. She was very proud at the beginning of the 17th.


    Not only No. 17, No. 16, No. 18, vegeta and Tranks are also arrogant. When they see Brolli''s strength, they don''t think so in their faces and eyes.


    In fact, on the 18th, the seemingly invincible Brolli was knocked down, which also proved that this group of people had the strength of pride.


    However, such a proud man on the 17th, when the 18th prevailed, was unexpectedly abandoned by the handsome black haired man in a word and wanted to help the 18th.


    "Battle?"


    There was a trace of disdain on the 17th.


    "Woman, I advise you not to say stupid words." vegeta sneered. "Do you think the 17th will deal with Brolli with you in that way now?"


    "Shut up!" the female emperor shouted angrily, and then looked at No. 17 with expectant eyes. "Brolly is not a man, but a devil. He loses his mind. Even the universe can be destroyed. To deal with such a man, we need to kill him with the most reliable means, not to fight him with oil tactics."


    On the 17th, there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth: "although I don''t like vegeta, vegeta undoubtedly knows us best. I can cooperate with you to kill strong enemies in that way, but now Brolli doesn''t need it. Only you politicians can do it with anti-aircraft guns."


    "Whew!"


    No. 17 flew out and turned into a ray of light.


    "Asshole!"


    The empress looked angrily at the 17th leaving, but her eyes widened immediately. The speed of the 17th was much faster than that of the 18th.


    "It''s changed into combat power... 350 million, no, it''s 400 million now, no... it''s still improving..." the female emperor''s heart jumped and joy covered up her anger.


    Just then, the voice of the monkey king sounded in her ear again.

 Chapter 816

    "Empress." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "there''s no time. You directly tell the fools who don''t want to leave the suppression league that the terror of this battle has exceeded your expectations. You are 100% sure that the level of the battle will reach at least 3 billion, so it''s also a fight between life and death for you."


    3 billion?


    The empress frowned and her eyes lit up.


    "Although it''s exaggerated, I think his idea is good. I''ll give it to you." the female emperor ordered.


    There was a strange flash in sun Wuben''s eyes. He said that the battle of more than 3 billion was not used to intimidate those alliance soldiers who didn''t want to go, but brolly''s ultimate combat power could indeed reach 3 billion, but it doesn''t matter if the female emperor misunderstood. Anyway, the female emperor can''t get involved in this battle.


    Or before the monkey king came, everyone was just making soy sauce.


    "Listen, all alliance soldiers, your Majesty the empress wanted you to share the glory of killing Brolli, but our estimation of his combat power was wrong. After the latest estimation, we are 100% sure that the level of this battle will reach at least 3 billion. Therefore, the current battle is only an appetizer, and the real battle is far from starting, or it is a challenge In this battle of life and death, no one is sure to win. I hope you can leave quickly... "


    With the cry of the God general this time, those alliance soldiers who were unwilling to leave began to fly to their spaceships one by one. After all, the 3 billion level battle was too terrible. They could not help at all. The most important thing was that they were not sure of the female emperor. Therefore, staying here was to wait for death, and there were very few opportunities to live.


    Of course, there are still some people who don''t want to go, but they don''t care about such a fool, either the female emperor or the monkey king.


    At this time, Brolli''s anger has broken through 600 million. In sun Wuben''s eyes, his blue-green hair has become the golden hair of a real normal super Saiya.


    But Brolli''s anger was still rising.


    700 million!


    800 million!


    900 million!


    ����


    At the beginning of the 18th, Brolli''s Qigong bomb was very easy, but gradually it became a little difficult. Sometimes it was even difficult to completely eliminate Brolli''s Qigong bomb. Suddenly����


    When a Qigong bomb was shot off by the 18th, it was shot into the crowd of the suppression League. You know, there are still some "stupid" soldiers who have not left, and even those who want to leave just fly to their spaceship and get ready to board.


    "Boom!"


    This Qigong bullet vaporized the alliance soldiers along the way, penetrated the whole alliance battle array, and then disappeared in the distance.


    "What?"


    A large number of alliance soldiers saw this scene.


    "Go!"


    "It seems that this war is really terrible, and the female emperor can''t control the situation!"


    You know, more than 80% of the people left behind see that the 18th is so strong. They think brolly can''t turn over the waves and can''t hurt them. But at this time, they find that their life is really likely to die at any time. Where dare they stay again.


    One by one, the alliance soldiers still floating in the sky madly shot at their spaceships. With less than a breath, everyone entered the spaceships.


    "Start!"


    With the command of the God general, all the pill spaceships shot into the sky and disappeared in an instant.


    "A group of hypocritical fools!" begita''s mouth turned up, and suddenly he looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    "950 million!"


    "1 billion!"


    "1.05 billion!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben said something in his mouth. Although his voice was not loud, they still heard it clearly.


    "Hi!" bajita shouted to sun Wuben, "what are you talking about? 900 million, 1 billion, 1.1 billion? How long will the Legendary Super Saiyan appear?"


    "Baijita, if you want to do it, you can do it now, or you won''t have a chance later." Sun Wuben looked at baijita.


    "What do you mean?" begita shouted.


    "Now Brolli''s gas intensity has risen to 1.15 billion, and his gas intensity is still improving. Vegeta, you should understand what this means." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "You said that Brolli''s anger reached 1.15 billion?" vegeta almost screamed. He stared at Sun Wuben with shocked and disbelief.


    "Did I hear you wrong, or are you crazy? That blolly guy is so angry?" bajita roared.


    TranX, the empress, the general and a person around him were also shocked and disbelieved. Sun Wuben said that the level of the battle would exceed 3 billion. People can understand that he was trying to scare away those who suppress the league, but what is it now?


    Moreover, the female emperor remembered clearly that sun Wuben said that although brolly was hit as hard as the 18th, it was nothing at all and would recover soon. The facts also proved what sun Wuben said.


    "Baijita, you should see that the qigong bomb that appeared on the 18th to deal with Brolli has been somewhat unsustainable." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "So what?" bajita roared. He really felt that No. 18 was dealing with something strange. He even let the qigong bomb fly into the crowd of the suppression League.


    "Even if the 18th really can''t cope with Brolli''s Qigong bomb, it can''t prove that Brolli''s Qi has reached 1.1 billion," bajita roared. Sun Wuben grinned: "if I were you, I wouldn''t yell here, but try it myself. I don''t think you don''t know how to test!"


    "I just disdain to besiege Brolli with others. Since you say so, I really want to have a try." as soon as vegeta''s voice fell, the whole person''s breath soared. After reaching 12 million, he directly changed into a super Saiya state.


    The blond hair rose to the sky, the pupils of the eyes disappeared, the eyes turned green, and the whole body was burning with a golden flame.


    "Ah?"


    The female emperor, the divine general and the female emperor''s men around him stared at vegeta in surprise.


    After all, except for Brolli''s transformation, they have never seen the super Saiya transformation, and vegeta''s transformation is very similar to Brolli, except for different hair color.


    Then the empress''s mouth opened because she sensed another more unbelievable thing.


    "The strength of this breath..." the God will also be shocked and almost cry out.


    "600 million!"


    "Yes, the breath intensity has reached 600 million!" the female emperor and the God general felt that their thinking was a little confused. Sun Wuben said that broley''s Qi had reached 1.15 billion. Although they were surprised, they didn''t believe it, and now


    At this time, vegeta turned into a wisp of golden light, and his flight speed almost suddenly reached more than 600 million.


    "Sure enough, it''s 600 million!" the female emperor breathed out, and then her heart was full of doubts. She thought that begita, Tranks and the little boy named monkey fan were all invited by Kling to help her.


    "Is it true that this vegeta and those two people were invited by Colin?"


    "It must be!"


    "It must be!"


    "Klin is also very strong. It is said that before feliza died, vegeta was not strong, but now it is so strong. Klin must have become so strong. Maybe she can invite vegeta for this!" the female emperor was worried about gain and loss and was a little uneasy.


    Behind the 18th and 17th, a ray of golden light approached sharply.


    "This Qigong bullet?"


    The closer bejita is, the more serious his face is. He has a high level of martial arts. At this time, the closer he is to the qigong bullets fired by brolly, the clearer he estimates the power of these Qigong bullets.


    "No wonder the 18th is so difficult."


    Beijita looked at the dense blue Qigong shells in front of him. He was as proud as he could not bypass the qigong shells and then approach Brolli. Beijita crossed No. 18 and No. 17 and directly broke into the qigong bomb zone.


    A blue Qigong catapult towards vegeta.


    "Huh?"


    Beijita''s face was dignified again, and he felt a trace of pressure from the qigong bomb.


    With his five fingers open, a big hand patted on the qigong bullet. At first, vegeta didn''t use much power, but with the approach of Qigong bullet, he had more and more power in his hand. Martial arts reached the level of vegeta. For some attacks, he can instinctively sense the intensity of the attack and improve his power accordingly.


    "Awning!"


    The blue Qigong bomb exploded, and vegeta''s heart jumped. His eyes were full of shock.


    "It''s just a Qigong bomb, and it''s a very common Qigong bomb among the countless Qigong bombs fired by brolly. How can it..."


    The blue Qigong bullet still shot at vegeta.


    "No!"


    "It can never be so strong!"


    "I must be influenced by the bastard sun Wuben. I overestimate brolly!"


    Beijita didn''t believe his first feeling at all. He swung his hands and slapped at the qigong bomb, and his body moved forward towards the qigong bomb. But just for a moment, Beijita felt a little unsustainable.


    Another moment, the speed and density of Qigong bombs, and the power of each Qigong bomb are more terrible.


    Vegeta felt she couldn''t even move forward.


    "Asshole!"


    "How is this possible!"


    "I can''t even get through his Qigong bullet wall!"


    The pressure brought by Qigong bomb became stronger and stronger. Vegeta was going crazy, but it was useless. It advanced only ten meters. A blue Qigong bomb exploded in vegeta''s abdomen.


    Although this blow didn''t hurt Beijita badly, the pain and sudden blow slowed Beijita''s resistance to other Qigong bullets.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Three more Qigong bombs exploded on Beijita, and then Beijita was hit one after another, and the whole person was blown back.


    At this time, lightning flashes from heaven and earth. It is the energy light generated by too much energy leakage, and the breath intensity of Brolli has reached 1.3 billion.


    "Ah!"


    The earth shaking roar sounded in vegeta''s ears, in the ears of No. 18 and No. 17, and in the ears of the female emperor, the general, TranX, sun Wuben and others. This roar made people feel that their souls were trembling.


    "The beast is out of the cage!"


    At this moment, many people even had an idea that a powerful beast that had been trapped in the cage for a long time gave a roar and broke free from the cage.


    In sun Wuben''s eyes.


    Brolli had stopped firing Qigong bombs. He pinched his fists and roared up to the sky. The center of the gold hoop on his forehead used by Paragas to control his power glittered green to the extreme, and then exploded.


    As soon as the device controlling Brolli''s power disappeared.


    Brolli''s terrible power was like a flood breaking through a dam and pouring out like an exploding shell. At this moment, with Brolli as the central singularity, the light exploded and shone through the world.


    Like a nuclear bomb, the breath and energy of terror exploded around Brolli and swept the whole world.

 Chapter 817

    The world is blazing white.


    At this time, almost everyone''s brains, including vegeta, the empress, TranX, the general, and even the 18th, 16th and 17th, were almost blank.


    When Brolli broke out, the terrorist force that destroyed the sky and earth generated the energy nuclear bomb shock wave, which can be sensed even by people without any gas sensing.


    Therefore, even if the 18th, 17th and 16th can''t use gas to sense the strength of each other, they can also sense this terrible energy storm that destroys the sky and the earth in other ways.


    And the vegeta, TranX, sun WuFan, the female emperor and the divine general who can sense the intensity through Qi, not to mention.


    On a dilapidated planet in the southern galaxy, a man with black hair stood on a collapsed tall building.


    "People are not here, but they leave such a powerful Qi. What I feel is this Qi." the monkey king felt the atmosphere filled with heaven and earth, and his face was very serious.


    Originally, he was interviewing with Qiqi for WuFan''s entrance. He was at a loss. When he couldn''t remember what Qiqi asked him to recite, the call of the king of the North rang out.


    At the strong request of the northern boundary king, Sun Wukong can only give up the interview that he was not used to and directly blinked to the northern boundary King Star.


    The northern boundary king told him that there was a terrible strong man in the universe. Most of the whole southern galaxy had been destroyed. If it was not stopped, it was likely that the whole southern galaxy would be destroyed, and then the northern galaxy and even the whole universe would be destroyed.


    "This gas is really the same as what the king of the northern boundary said. It''s the gas of Saiya people. It''s so powerful. Maybe it''s the gas of super Saiya people, just as the Lord of the northern boundary said!"


    Sun Wuben let go of his Qi sense and continued to feel it. The king of the northern boundary told Sun Wukong that the Super Saiyan power that destroyed the southern galaxy was still on Sun Wukong.


    For this point, even now the monkey king feels this gas and still doesn''t agree.


    The monkey king is very confident in his strength.


    At this time, on the distant "new vegeta planet", Brolli finally broke through the shackles and burst out a powerful breath of destroying the world. This breath shock wave rushed out of the new vegeta planet and sent it out to the universe.


    "This power..."


    The monkey king''s eyes widened and then became excited.


    "What a powerful force, the strength I feel left on this planet is this Qi, great!" Sun Wuben raised his left hand, put his two fingers together in the middle of his food on his forehead and heart, and showed an instant movement.


    On the new vegeta planet, all the men behind the female emperor seemed to be evil at this time. They stared as if they saw an incredible scene. Because of extreme fear, their bodies were completely captured, unable to exert force, and even their air dance lost control and fell from the air to the ground.


    The remaining 20 or so anti match alliance soldiers who were still unwilling to leave also lost control one by one, falling from the sky to the ground, and some even lost consciousness because of fear.


    The sweat on the foreheads of sun WuFan and Tranks rolled down, and their faces turned white. Even they felt fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    No. 16 seemed to be numb, and his hands clenched his fists.


    "What happened?"


    The female emperor''s brain was at a loss. Just now the strength was too terrible. At that moment, she was suffocated by being dragged into the seabed by endless sea water in the storm ocean. Even now, her body could not stop shaking.


    "How can there be such a strong breath?" the God General''s back was wet and trembled.


    Even on the 18th and 17th, their faces were extremely dignified, and even their hands were trembling. They were man-made people, but man-made people were also human. When facing strong people far above themselves, the instinct of soul and body would tremble and warn them to stay away from such danger.


    Far behind brolly.


    Paragas fell to his knees trembling, and there was only a fragment of the device in his hand that had been used to suppress Brolli''s power.


    "Damn it!"


    "In this way, not only did my plan to use Brolli''s power to rule the whole universe fail, but even... Brolli, who really became the Legendary Super Saia, will destroy the whole universe."


    Palagas was filled with despair. Only he who had been with Brolli for a long time knew the hidden power of Brolli and Brolli''s uncontrolled and desperate irritability and madness.


    "No wonder!"


    The figure of No. 18 appeared in Paragas''s mind.


    "Where on earth is the monster woman who can hurt brolly!"


    Brolli was injured, except for the second time when he was secretly plotted by King vegeta when he was born. It was normal for Brolli to be injured that year.


    Although Brolli is a born super Saiya, his strength naturally increases with age. When he was born, his strength was not so exaggerated as it is now.


    But when he grew up, brolly was no longer hurt.


    "When Brolli was injured, it''s no wonder he couldn''t help breaking out. I should have left the planet with Brolli at the beginning, but it''s useless now..."


    Palagas was not reconciled.


    At this time, the white light in heaven and earth disappeared.


    The scene of this world reappeared in the eyes of everyone. Everyone looked in the direction of Brolli, and then their pupils soared.


    Green and gold gas flame jet combustion.


    It was a high mountain top. There stood a terrible figure, with green hair flying against the sky, eyes completely disappeared, and only white eyes.


    The muscles of the whole body burst one by one, as if full of destructive energy.


    "Brolli?"


    "It''s brolly!"


    The female emperor''s body trembled, the sweat on TranX''s forehead continued to drip, the God would breathe hard, and everyone looking at brolly felt suffocating pressure.


    At this time, Brolli''s muscles and height expanded a lot than before. Originally, Brolli''s height was much higher than that of normal people. At this time, he was more like a giant.


    And he was burning green and gold.


    All this is not important. What is important is that at this time, Brolli''s breath intensity reached a frightening 1.5 billion!


    "No!"


    Tranks clenched his fist with horror in his eyes.


    He has seen the world. Even the miserable time in his own world has passed. It is reasonable to say that he can be fearless, but


    "Even if it''s saru, it''s close to 700 million combat power after swallowing the saru on the 17th."


    "At that time, uncle klin killed saru, but Uncle klin''s own power was only 600 million!"


    Tranks didn''t go to the underworld with sun Wuben to see Sun Wukong, so he didn''t see the war between Sun Wukong and klin in the underworld. In his impression, klin''s strongest combat power was 600 million. Although it was only 600 million, he pinched and flattened nearly 700 million Sarus and ravaged them arbitrarily.


    "It''s over!"


    The female emperor''s heart seemed to fall into an ice kiln, with a pale despair in her eyes.


    1.5 billion!


    It''s far beyond her imagination.


    "Yes!"


    The scene of sun Wuben talking to her suddenly flashed through the female emperor''s mind.


    "That guy said earlier that the level of this war would exceed 3 billion." the female emperor''s mind showed the scene she saw at that time. You know, because Sun Wu''s amazing familiarity and intimacy made the female emperor feel like meeting sun Wuben, so the female emperor paid special attention to his every move and was very impressed.


    At this time, the look of sun Wuben''s speech was still in his eyes.


    At that time, although sun Wuben''s face was serious, there was no despair or fear in his body movements, tone and look. This is why the female emperor took sun Wuben''s 3 billion as a lie he told to get rid of the alliance soldiers.


    But now


    The female emperor raised a glimmer of hope. She looked forward to sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben turned his back and looked at brolly''s direction. He seemed to think about something. His body was very relaxed and his expression was indifferent, as if all this could not frighten him at all.


    Even when the empress looked at him, sun Wuben seemed to notice. He turned his head to the empress''s eyes, then nodded, turned his head and still looked in the direction of Brolli.


    Inexplicably, the female emperor''s nervous and frightened mind relaxed a lot. At this moment, she had a feeling that she had been lying in sun Wuben''s arms. Her heart had belonging and was full of peace of mind.


    "Whoosh!"


    The female emperor appeared next to sun Wuben.


    "Hello!" said the empress. "Do you feel brolly''s anger?"


    "Well, it has reached 1.5 billion." Sun Wuben said, with no surprise or joy in his voice, but it made the female emperor''s beating heart more peaceful.


    "Yes, 1.5 billion, can you beat him?" cried the female emperor. Her words immediately attracted the attention of the God general and Tranks, but Tranks smiled bitterly. In this case, even klin came, not to mention a separation.


    On the contrary, the God general was full of expectations. After all, like the female emperor, she also found a sense of security from Sun Wu himself.


    "My body is not strong." Sun Wuben smiled, "but you don''t have to worry too much."


    "Not strong." the female emperor and the divine general were disappointed, but when they heard the last sentence of sun Wuben, they were filled with hope.


    "You can''t get involved in this. All you have to do is watch the play." Sun Wuben smiled. "Such a wonderful play is hard to meet."


    "Going to the theatre?"


    The female emperor and the God general were stunned, but when they saw the smile on Sun Wuben''s face, they couldn''t help nodding. At this time, their body trembling stopped.


    "Didn''t he say he didn''t have to worry because there were those people?" the female emperor looked aside at No. 16. No. 16 looked numb and frightened. It was obvious that he was not an expert who could deal with brolly. However, the female emperor''s eyes fell on them, and she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    TranX and sun WuFan were sweating and looked scared. Everyone could see.


    "Is it that vegeta? His Qi is the strongest, reaching 600 million. Isn''t 600 million his limit at all?" the female emperor looked at vegeta.


    "It''s over!"


    Vegeta fell on a stone and gasped. His eyes looked at Brolli in horror.


    "No!"


    "Impossible!"


    "How could it be so powerful and evil!"


    At this moment, vegeta has fully understood who the Legendary Super Saiyan he is looking for, and this is not just sensing the 1.5 billion anger of broli.


    1.5 billion Qi is only the induction of outsiders, and vegeta''s induction is even more terrible.


    In other words, the Legendary Super Saiyan people are really restrained by the pure Saiyan talents with noble Saiyan blood like vegeta. This suppression is engraved into the gene and soul, just like the restraint of cat to mouse and wolf to sheep.


    At this time, vegeta felt as if she was facing a truly invincible terrorist existence. The weakness of her soul and even her whole body were captured and could not lift a trace of strength.


    "Will be killed!"


    "Everyone will be killed!"


    "That guy is a legendary super Saiya!"


    ����


    Vegeta whispered that he wanted to escape, but now he couldn''t even organize it.

 Chapter 818

    "Ah ha ha..."


    The deep, hairy laughter rang out between heaven and earth. Brolly''s eyes without eyes looked at No. 18, and a finger stood up: "woman, start the blood sacrifice from you!"


    "Boom!"


    The smell of terror exploded and a green light shot at No. 18.


    On the 18th, her face changed greatly. Previously, it was very difficult for her to resist brolly''s Qigong. She just reluctantly insisted. Now brolly broke free from the shackles. She just stood at a distance and trembled in two strands. Now broley came flying. Although she had no ability to sense the strength of others, she was also able to judge the strength of her opponent.


    "18, run!"


    At this time, a figure shot out not far from No. 18 and blocked the only way for Brolli. Next, the figure was blown away by Brolli''s fist. The next moment, Brolli''s fist blew on No. 18.


    "Awning!"


    No. 18 hit a peak, which was concave into a pit with a radius of 500 meters, but it was not over. Brolly retreated a hundred feet and turned into a green light on No. 18, which shot No. 18 from the other side of the mountain. No. 18 just shot from the other side of the mountain. Broley appeared in front of her again. A huge hand grabbed 18''s head and rushed to the ground, Then hit No. 18 on the ground.


    On the other side, the female emperor stared and couldn''t believe that such a powerful No. 18, even No. 17, could not resist the current Brolli.


    Suddenly, if the female emperor felt something, she even looked in one direction. Sun Wuben appeared next to TranX, grabbed one hand on TranX''s shoulder, and then both disappeared.


    Over Brolli, monkey Ben and TranX appeared.


    "Sun fist!"


    Almost as soon as he appeared, sun Wuben used the sun fist. The world was blazing white in an instant, but then sun Wuben was happy and turned to look in one direction. Although the world was full of white light that made people completely unable to see things, this did not stop sun Wuben''s eyes.


    Sun Wuben could sense that a figure appeared in the position where Brolli was standing.


    His black hair was like leaves on his head. He ate with one hand and put his two fingers together in his forehead and heart. His eyes were full of curiosity and excitement.


    "Wukong finally came."


    Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow, loosened his hand on TranX''s shoulder and shot brolly. Although the monkey king had arrived, it was impossible for him to make a move.


    The most important thing is that brolly was crazy as soon as he shot, and there was no gentleman''s morality at all. He was hit by a series of crazy attacks on the 18th. Sun Wuben was very worried that he would be killed if he saved it slowly. Although he could be resurrected with a dragon afterwards, it was not good in the end.


    "But Brolli''s strength is too terrible now. It''s impossible for him to let go of No. 18 with my strength. It seems that he can only..."


    Hands open, palms facing forward.


    "Turn... Turn... Wave!"


    A white ball of light appeared in the palm of sun Wuben''s hands.


    In his previous life, sun Wuben''s most powerful was the qigong wave, which was integrated into the qigong bomb of the impact formula. In this life, sun Wuben always remembered the qigong wave of the impact formula, but he hardly used it.


    And this time


    Facing the terrible broley, and his physical strength was too low, sun Wuben had to take out his killer mace.


    "The full name of ''rotary wave'' is'' pneumatic shock wave ''."


    Each Dragon Ball Z warrior has his own unique skills. Yamu tea is the most powerful, or the most recognized by sun Wuben, is his "Qigong bomb". As the name suggests, the most powerful thing about Qigong bomb is that it can operate at will. Sun Wuben''s turn wave is a Qigong wave created with reference to the principle of Qigong bomb.


    A terrible Qigong wave with terrible handling performance and integrating the impact formula.


    "Whew!"


    As soon as the light ball condenses and forms, it shoots at Brolli.


    At the same time, it seemed that there was a beautiful flow of light and shadow in sun Wuben''s eyes. That was the Tao pattern of heaven and earth. At this moment, sun Wuben''s whole body was relaxed to the extreme, and even his body and mind became like entering the Tao. In such a realm, he saw the Tao pattern in front in the endless white light.


    Happiness is like heart.


    Sun Wuben saw the pattern in his mind. At the same time, he rowed his hands and wanted to manipulate the flying Qigong bomb. He saw the path of the pattern in his eyes and shot at brolly.


    "Ah!"


    A heavy feeling surged up.


    It was as if suddenly his whole body was pressed onto a mountain and a sharp blade was inserted into his head. Monkey felt heavy on his body and his brain seemed to tingle.


    "Is it so difficult?"


    Sun Wuben was overjoyed. In the past, he just tried to watch and remember the Tao patterns. Although he couldn''t remember them, he would be dizzy and uncomfortable after watching for a long time, but there were no other side effects.


    But this time


    It was the first time that sun Wuben used martial arts to imitate Taoist patterns, but there was such a terrible feeling.


    Moreover, sun Wuben found that his imitation of Tao patterns and manipulation of the movement of Qigong shells could not be accurate at all, even 1% accuracy.


    Although it was very difficult, sun Wuben still stared at the changing Tao pattern, still echoed the Tao pattern in the avenue, and carefully manipulated the flow of Qigong bullet in line with the Tao pattern to blast at broley.


    Time seems to be very slow at this moment.


    The qigong bullet marked a beautiful track and shot at Brolli.


    Soon he approached Brolli.


    "Huh?"


    Brolli''s eyebrows suddenly jumped.


    He is a natural super Saiya, with a natural keen fighting instinct. He can sense any threat to himself in advance.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s attack was not perfect, so his strength leaked out a lot.


    Brolli sensed it immediately.


    Then his breath exploded at this moment. If anyone can calculate, he will find that at this moment, Brolli''s gas exploded from 1.5 billion to 2 billion.


    At the same time, Brolli loosened his hand holding No. 18''s head and tried his best to avoid the bombardment of sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb.


    Sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb hit brolly''s eyes.


    I saw the strong Qi condensation in front of Brolli''s eyes. Yes, while avoiding, Brolli also condensed the Qi in front of his eyes.


    "Awning!"


    Brolli didn''t escape the bombardment of Qigong bomb, even his eyes. The qigong bomb hit the qigong protective cover in front of his eyes, and the protective cover burst open.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    A huge roar like a wounded beast sounded between heaven and earth.


    Listening to this voice made everyone very afraid. It was brolly''s roar of pain.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Brolli''s roar kept ringing.


    "It worked!"


    Sun Wuben watched Brolli being blown away by his Qigong bomb. He was filled with great joy. This time, sun Wuben couldn''t help it.


    Let the 17th and 18th come to see Brolli, that is, they don''t want to go astray. Moreover, they have rare talents. They need to see different types of experts and different enemies.


    But Sun Wuben could never let them die.


    I never thought they would die in Brolli''s hands. After all, although Brolli''s strength is terrible, he has never really practiced. He fights by instinct.


    Instinct is strongest when it is in danger and attacked.


    Therefore, no matter the attack of Monkey King or vegeta on Brolli, it can''t cause any damage to Brolli. This is the most desperate thing about Brolli.


    On the contrary, in the theater version of the battle, although Sun Wukong, TranX and others were ravaged by brolly, they were not killed at once.


    That''s why Sun Wuben expected that the buluoli defense was more powerful than the attack. The martial arts realm must not be good. There is a body of strength in the air, but it should be possible to hold for a while on the 18th and 17th.


    However, seeing Brolli''s non-stop burst on the 18th, he couldn''t help worrying and finally couldn''t help shooting.


    It''s just that Brolli grabbed No. 18''s head with his hand this time, which embarrassed monkey Ben.


    If Brolli blew No. 18 away with one punch, Sun Wu could have moved to No. 18 and took her away, but he had been held by Brolli with his hand. Sun Wu could only blow Brolli away to rescue No. 18.


    At this time, the power of sun Wuben is not enough.


    Only when he had to, did he use Tao Wen and shock wave. Now it seems that the effect is surprisingly good. Even sun Wuben saw that one of broli''s eyes hit by himself was bleeding.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben appeared next to No. 18. He reached out and grabbed No. 18''s arm. Then he blinked back to the female emperor. Then he looked at No. 18.


    At this time, No. 18''s eyes burst, his face was full of blood, his body was distorted, his hands drooped, as if they had been broken, and even his whole body was like countless bones.


    Sun Wuben''s heart tightened. He felt a trace of heartache when he saw the appearance of No. 18.


    "18, come on, eat fairy beans!"


    Sun Wuben grabbed a fairy bean and put it into No. 18''s mouth. At the same time, he shouted.


    Although she was badly hurt on the 18th, she didn''t die immediately. After all, the man-made man had unlimited physical strength, and her recovery ability was incredible. It was just that the pain made her consciousness in a semi blurred state, and her body couldn''t organize a trace of strength to resist Brolli''s attack, which made her so badly hurt.


    At this time, although the voice of sun Wuben could be heard in his ears on the 18th, his consciousness was still in a semi vague state.


    Sun Wuben frowned.


    "The 18th is still too weak." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Now if he were sun Wuben, he would never be confused and even organize forces to fight.


    "The last thing in martial arts is the heart. The will is too weak. Maybe no. 18 is not suitable for practicing martial arts." Sun Wuben put two fingers into No. 18''s mouth and crushed the fairy bean. Then as soon as he exerted his strength, the fairy bean slipped down No. 18''s throat.


    As soon as Xiandou entered her stomach, her body on the 18th got better quickly, and her consciousness gradually woke up.

 Chapter 819

    Beside sun Wuben, the female emperor''s heart was like beating a drum.


    The shrill roar sounded in her ear. It was like the roar of a wounded beast, because it came from the terrible existence of brolly. The "low-level" people like the female emperor were as frightened as sheep when they heard the roar of a wounded tiger.


    "What happened just now?"


    The female emperor opened her eyes and looked hard at the front, but the front was blazing white and could not see any information at all.


    Suddenly, if the female emperor felt something, she turned her head and looked.


    A handsome man appeared in her vision.


    Although the aftereffect of sun boxing has not dispersed at this time, the position of the female emperor is very far away from the position where sun Wuben exercises sun boxing, so the white light emitted by sun boxing has been relatively dim here. In addition, some time has passed since the outbreak of sun boxing, so the female emperor can clearly see sun Wuben around her.


    "Are you back?"


    The empress''s face was full of surprises.


    "Where did you go just now?" the female emperor asked, but her voice suddenly stopped. At this time, she also saw No. 18 held in sun Wuben''s arms.


    But on the 18th, because he took Xiandou, his injuries were almost healed.


    A pretty face even flushed with excitement.


    Now lying in sun Wuben''s arms, she feels like a little bird. The female emperor''s heart is tight. She bit her lower lip tightly. I don''t know why tears almost gush out, and even forgot one thing. She was beaten by brolly on the 18th. Lying in sun Wuben''s arms, what happened just now is very obvious.


    At this time, most of sun Wuben''s mind was on the 18th. For the female emperor''s inquiry, he just turned his head and nodded to her.


    Although No. 18''s body is completely well, it hurts all over her body, and the pain that blurred her soul and will suddenly disappeared without a trace, but it makes No. 18 uncomfortable, and even didn''t react for a long time. What happened.


    Then she woke up.


    Immediately he found himself lying in sun Wuben''s arms.


    The blush on the 18th cheek spread around, and even the roots of her ears became red. She lowered her eyelids and was at a loss. She didn''t know whether to break away from sun Wuben, or slap sun Wuben in the face, or continue to pretend she didn''t know.


    "It seems that you are well." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in the 18th ear.


    "Ah!"


    On the 18th, I woke up violently. I was just hit by brolly. I couldn''t organize strength to resist because of too much pain. Then I was continuously hit by broley. Finally, there was only unbearable pain left in the whole consciousness. When I wake up, it''s the current situation.


    "Why am I here?" whispered No. 18. Then she heard brolly''s roar like a wounded beast, and her eyes widened with surprise. "What''s the matter with broley?"


    At this time, the utility of the sun fist had disappeared completely. No. 18 looked at the direction of the sound, and brolly screamed with his hands over his head.


    "Brolli''s eyes are hurt." a low voice sounded, and I saw the deep voice on the 16th. "I saw the blood flowing from his face. It is judged that 90% of them may be eye injuries. No wonder they screamed so miserable."


    "His eyes were hurt." Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling. With 10000 strength, he was able to hurt broley, who turned into a Legendary Super Saiyan. Even sun Wuben thought it was incredible.


    "However, thanks to the attack of integrating Tao patterns," Sun Wuben''s eyes twinkled.


    "Eye injury?"


    The empress looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Is it that he gave Brolli to..."


    The idea flashed through the female emperor''s mind and she couldn''t help getting excited, but at this time����


    "His eyes were hurt. Who hurt him?" a startled voice sounded. No. 18''s face was full of doubts. The female emperor was stunned.


    "Isn''t he the one who hurt Brolli just now?"


    After all, the 18th is lying in sun Wuben''s arms, and Brolli was fighting with the 18th before, so the 18th knows best who saved himself.


    Since Sun Wuben didn''t think it was Sun Wuben who saved her on the 18th, the female emperor had to doubt it.


    I don''t know why, the female emperor couldn''t help feeling empty. Although it''s worth celebrating and happy that someone can hurt brolly, it''s not the man in front of him who hurt broley.


    "On the 18th, didn''t he hurt brolly and saved you just now?" the female emperor pointed to sun Wuben.


    "You said he?"


    On the 18th, she looked at the empress in surprise and smiled: "I hope it''s this bastard boy, but you don''t know his current strength. It''s impossible." although she was held in sun Wuben''s arms this time, she had been with sun Wuben for so long on the 18th. She knew that although sun Wuben had great powers, his physical actual combat power was about 10000.


    At present, even she is facing him like a mouse facing a tiger. It can be said that even if she let the 18th take the shot, she even doubts whether she can break broley''s defense.


    Sun Wuben, with 10000 combat power, wounded brolly and saved her. It''s impossible.


    "Who would that be?"


    The female emperor looked lost. The God general had been paying attention to this side just now. At this time, she was also full of disappointment.


    "Just now..." the voice sounded on the 16th. "Although I don''t know what happened and why, according to the analysis of various situations, more than 70% of them may have injured Brolli."


    "What?"


    On the 18th, her red mouth opened and her face was unbelievable. She looked at Sun Wuben and looked at the 16th. Her heart was still full of doubt. After all, that was too beyond common sense.


    But she also knows that the 16th is different from the 17th.


    No. 16 is a pure robot. The way to judge the external situation is different from them, so they can see something they can''t see, analyze and calculate the correct answer from some clues that others don''t pay attention to.


    "Was it true just now..." the 18th beautiful eye was fixed on Sun Wu himself.


    "Great!"


    God will shout joyfully.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a terrible master. No wonder you didn''t worry at all. It''s a feeling that everything is under control." the female emperor also shouted excitedly. She and the God will be different from No. 18. On No. 18, they know the real strength of sun Wuben. Although they feel that the strength of sun Wuben is not high, they will never judge a person''s strength by this, So I have no doubt about the 16th.


    Even the God shouted in a crisp voice, "since there is more than 70% confidence, it must be that he hurt brolly. Think about it, who else has that ability besides him?"


    When God said this, he glanced at Brolli''s position, and suddenly his body trembled.


    A figure appeared in front of Brolli.


    Maple leaf shaped black hair, standing at will, has a very tall, clean and pure temperament.


    "Wukong!"


    Looking at this figure from a distance, the figure of Monkey King appeared in God''s inexplicable brain.


    Most importantly����


    In the breath induction of the God general, her Qi touched the Qi of the monkey king, and that familiar feeling


    "It''s Wukong, it must be Wukong!" the God General''s eyes were a little red. If she didn''t have good control, tears would burst into her eyes. She hadn''t seen Sun Wukong for too many years.


    "Eh, the smell!"


    The empress was also surprised to find that the breath suddenly appeared in front of brolly was very familiar, like the smell of the monkey king.


    "Dad!"


    Sun WuFan cried in surprise.


    "It''s my father!" he rushed to the monkey king. "Uncle, my father is coming! Great, brolly will lose!"


    "Yes, he''s coming. Brolli is not afraid." Sun Wuben nodded.


    The female emperor was stunned. She looked at sun WuFan aside and said, "is that your father? Your father is not Colin or sun Wuben?"


    "Uncle Colin?" sun WuFan looked at the female emperor with big eyes. "Why do you think so? Do I look like Uncle Colin?"


    "That''s not true, it''s just..." the female emperor was filled with joy again. She had always thought that sun WuFan was Sun Wuben''s son, so she was very jealous. But she was not jealous, but the God General next to her fell tears like broken beads. Her beautiful eyes looked at the back of the monkey king in the distance.


    In fact, Colin had told the general that the monkey king had a wife and the general accepted it, but he was still sad this time.


    "It''s just that you are so cute and powerful. My aunt thinks that only Colin can give birth to such a good son. I didn''t expect you to be the child of the monkey king. It''s fair to say that the monkey king is the one who can be compared with Colin." the female emperor said. Of course, this is also a monkey meal. After all, now she just suspects that the figure in front of brolly is the monkey king, No confirmation.


    "Well, uncle Colin is very strong and smart. My father and mother say so, but my father is no weaker than him." sun WuFan said with a straight face. He just glanced at Sun Wuben with a guilty glance at his last sentence.


    "It''s really Wukong." the female emperor suddenly felt.


    "It''s really the monkey king!" the God general had an impulse in his heart to rush to the figure in front, but she still had reason, and the monkey king and she were just friends after all.


    "So that man is the monkey king." a smile appeared on the 18th.


    "Monkey King." No. 16 also has a little excitement in his eyes. One of their goals this time is to defeat Monkey King and Colin.


    In the distance, TranX also saw the emergence of the monkey king.


    "Uncle Wukong is coming, great!" Tranks was so excited that his face was ruddy. He looked at Sun Wukong, and the previous scene appeared in his heart.


    He was brought to Brolli''s head by Kling with a momentary movement.


    At that time, Tranks was still a little confused, but he soon understood that Uncle Ben brought him here to rescue No. 18, and even besiege Brolli with No. 17, No. 18 and vegeta.


    But when he reacted, he felt that sun Wuben seemed to have launched an attack on broley.


    Of course, Tranks only vaguely sensed sun Wuben''s attack and didn''t really see it. After all, sun Wuben showed sun Boxing at that time.


    At that time, Tranks was very remorseful.


    Blaming himself for his slow reaction, uncle Kling had to take a risk and rush forward to save No. 18.


    Tranks knew how strong uncle Kling''s body was, and then Tranks rushed to broley, but just then he heard broley roar like a wounded beast, and broley''s body was beaten away.


    Then sun Wuben left with a blink on the 18th.

 Chapter 820

    Tranks was completely stunned at that time. He even suspected that he hurt brolly on the 18th, but he carefully recalled all the details at that time and the clues sensed by Qi. Finally, Tranks came to an incredible conclusion that broley was wounded and flew only after he was hit by klin''s Qi bomb.


    "That''s great!"


    "Uncle klin is so powerful! It''s just a part of him. He hurt such a terrible broley!" although Tranks didn''t understand why, he was excited when he looked at broley roaring with bloody eyes.


    "And now uncle Wukong is here..."


    With such a terrible uncle Colin and uncle Wukong, what waves can brolly turn out no matter how crazy he is?


    Not far away.


    Monkey king looked at broley.


    "It''s this Qi. I didn''t expect it to be so strong." Sun Wuben was very excited and curious. At this time, brolly''s green hair danced upward and his body was burning with a golden green flame.


    This is very similar to the transformation of vegeta and Tranks into Super Saiyan.


    And the most curious thing for the monkey king is that brolly''s Qi is so powerful that it is so terrible, but he was injured and is still howling with his eyes covered.


    "The guy who hurt Brolli is really mean enough to lay hands on his eyes." Sun Wuben thought, but he also knew that it was not so easy for a strong man like Brolli to hurt his eyes. Just like his monkey king, if someone wants to attack his eyes, it is impossible to do it unless that person''s strength is above his monkey king.


    "Who is it?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes left Brolli and looked around. For a moment, his Qi sense felt the familiar breath.


    "Tranks, vegeta!" monkey king saw Tranks, who was pleasantly surprised not far away, and vegeta, who knelt on the ground in the other direction with a face of terror and pain.


    "Why did TranX and vegeta come here?" the monkey king was very surprised, but there was a trace of doubt. After all, he was familiar with the skills of TranX and vegeta.


    "It can''t be TranX and vegeta who hurt this guy, but..." the monkey king was stunned again. His Qi sense finally found the monkey Ben, the female emperor, the general and WuFan in the distance.


    "It''s the God general and the female emperor, as well as ah Ben and WuFan."


    Unspeakable joy filled the whole body of the monkey king. After all, he had not seen the female emperor and the God General for too long. Although the monkey king had no heart and no lung, he sometimes missed the two women.


    The monkey king was about to blink past. Suddenly his back was cold. He felt that he might die at any time when he was stared at by a terrible beast.


    "Huh?"


    The monkey king looked over and immediately gave a terrible look at him.


    One eye of brolly was torn, the pupil of the other eye and even his eyes disappeared, but the monkey king felt that this eye was staring at himself.


    "Ah ~"


    Brolli still roared in pain.


    With his terrible body, almost any injury can get better soon. Originally, when he was injured this time, brolly also thought that his eyes would be repaired as long as he waited a while, but the pain did not reduce, but he felt more and more severe. Moreover, he waited here for so long and kept gathering Qi to deliver to the injured eyes, but his eyes have not been well.


    "Why?"


    Brolli''s heart was filled with a desire for violence and destruction.


    "Who is it? Who attacked me!"


    Brolli''s breath spread in all directions, trying to find the bastard who sneaked into his eyes, but then Brolli felt a more angry anger.


    "Kakarot!"


    Brolly''s unharmed one eye stared at the monkey king.


    At the moment when he saw the monkey king, a scene loomed in brolly''s mind, as if he had just been born and was lying in the Saiya baby cabin, when suddenly a loud cry sounded.


    "Kakarot! Ah ~ ~ ~ kakarot!" broley''s voice mixed with pain, murderous spirit and tyranny sounded. He strode towards the monkey king. At the same time, his breath rose again.


    "What?"


    The monkey king felt the rapid increase in the intensity of Brolli''s Qi and was surprised and delighted.


    "Kakarot, start the blood sacrifice from you first!" roared brolly, faster and faster, and his Qi became more and more violent. "Wait a minute, have we met? And I''m not kakarot, I''m Sun Wukong!" Sun Wukong shouted, but the next moment brolly turned green and came by lightning.


    "So fast!"


    Monkey king felt his blood was burning with excitement. At this moment, he released all his breath and started 50 times jiewang boxing.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes lit up in the distance.


    "Yes, at the moment when Brolli shot, he raised his Qi from less than 10000 to 1.5 billion. Wukong is really the protagonist of dragon ball and the son of Qi." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    The fist with a big head blasted into the monkey king''s head, and the monkey king also punched out. I saw that the fists of the monkey king and brolly collided together, and then the two figures stepped back.


    "What?"


    Although Brolli turned into a Legendary Super Saiyan, he would be particularly cruel and full of pure desire for destruction, it does not mean that he really has no thinking at all.


    At this time, his fist was blocked by the monkey king.


    Brolli was also surprised, but then he became more angry and his anger exploded again.


    "Kakarot!"


    The fist with a big head blasted at the monkey king again. The monkey king also launched a counterattack. Both of them threw their bodies back again, but then shot at each other at the same time


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    "Kakarot!" "kakarot!" "kakarot!" "kakarot!" "kakarot!" "kakarot!"


    A green light lit up from time to time. In the huge roar, the mushroom clouds that covered the sky and blocked the sun continued to rise, and the terrible energy fluctuations continued to explode across the world.


    At this moment, Tranks felt that he might be injured at any time in the rough waves.


    At this moment, vegeta also stared. Of course, he could see the battle between monkey king and Brolli.


    "Kakarot is so powerful!"


    "But it''s no use, it''s no use, it''s the Legendary Super Saiyan!" vegeta whispered. Only he knew how terrible broley was. Although he clearly saw that the monkey king could play equal with broley, vegeta still didn''t believe that the monkey king could win.


    At this moment, the female emperor''s men, the remaining alliance soldiers, were shivering on the ground one by one, and their heads were blank.


    The female emperor and the God stared at the bronze bell, and their faces were frightened. They couldn''t see the fight between the monkey king and brolly, and even didn''t know whether the monkey king and brolly were fighting, but the terrible energy shock wave made them feel that they might die at any time.


    If sun Wuben hadn''t stood in front of them and made them feel a little relieved, the two women even wanted to turn around and run away.


    "Who... Is Goku fighting Brolli?" God finally asked.


    "Yes." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Who will win and who will lose?" God said nervously.


    "Wukong is a little inferior." Sun Wuben frowned slightly. In fact, the Qi of Sun Wukong and brolly has exceeded 2 billion, so even sun Wuben can''t see clearly.


    "A little downwind?" the God turned pale and worried in her eyes. She grabbed sun Wuben''s arm with a pair of jade hands. "Will you save him? Can you save him?"


    Sun Wuben was embarrassed.


    "How could it be!" No. 18 could not help yelling, "how can he get involved in a battle at the level of Monkey King and brolly? Do you know his combat power?"


    "How much?"


    The empress asked.


    "Ten thousand, only ten thousand!" cried the 18th, "you let him take part in such a battle? Don''t be kidding!"


    "Ten thousand?"


    The empress and the God will stare at No. 18 with anger on her face. Are you kidding? The person who can hurt Brolli and save you from Brolli will have only 10000 combat power.


    But they didn''t see the look of No. 16 and sun WuFan, otherwise they would find that No. 18 didn''t lie at all.


    "Don''t worry, Wukong is at a disadvantage, but there is no danger at all." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "There''s no danger, you..." the God will glare at Sun Wuben angrily. Tears appear in her eyes, which makes sun Wuben feel painful.


    "Don''t worry, my father won''t lose." sun WuFan said in a crisp voice. After all, sun WuFan still knew a lot about the strength of Sun Wukong. At this time, although he didn''t feel how strong the spirit of Sun Wukong was, after all, the spirit of Sun Wukong and brolly were completely mixed together.


    However, the gas estimate of the two people mixed together is only 2 billion.


    In sun WuFan''s view, it is impossible to pose any big threat to his father.


    The God General glared at sun WuFan and scared him to hide next to Sun Wu himself. He still muttered, "at least now, a mere 2 billion combat power is nothing."


    "2 billion is nothing, you..." God will be extremely angry, but very helpless. She and the female emperor watched with fear. Of course, the most important thing is to feel with Qi.


    Although they can''t feel the specific battle, they can still estimate the value of Qi.


    At this time, they were more and more surprised, because they felt that the fighting spirit had been rising rapidly. Previously, it was about 2.2 billion, in the twinkling of an eye, it was 2.5 billion, and soon it was 2.8 billion


    Soon����


    "What, 3 billion!"


    "It really reached 3 billion!"


    The female emperor and the divine general are trembling. After the sense of battle breaks through 3 billion, they are still climbing rapidly, 3.1 billion! 3.2 billion! 3.3 billion... It started to increase after reaching 3.5 billion, but it was still increasing. This time it reached 4.5 billion in two quarters of an hour, and then the improvement of this Qi stopped.


    "Kakarot!"


    Brolli kept yelling. The tyranny in his heart had reached an unprecedented level, but no matter how angry he was, how he wanted to kill or destroy... His anger could not be improved any more, which also made Brolli more angry.

 Chapter 821

    "Eh?"


    "Stopped growing?"


    "Finally stop growing!" the female emperor and the divine general breathed a little. The 4.5 billion level battle was too terrible. However, although the improvement of combat effectiveness stopped, they were still nervous and sweat gushed out, because they could not get into such a battle.


    "Has it reached the limit?" Sun Wuben was very disappointed. Brolli is a very popular role among dragon ball fans. Among the favorite Dragon Ball enemies surveyed by vjump readers, Brolli won the second place with 15.4% of the votes. In the hearts of dragon ball fans, Brolli, the Legendary Super Saiyan, can grow by leaps and bounds with age without training, and in battle, The more powerful opponents you encounter, the more terrible the surge in combat power. The most important thing is that there is no limit to this growth.


    In fact, although Brolli in the theater version behaved horribly, he failed in the end. Considering various reasons, Brolli''s outbreak has a limit, and this limit is likely to be 3 billion.


    Therefore, sun Wuben, the female emperor and the divine general said that the level was at least 3 billion.


    Although intellectually so, sun Wuben still wanted to see brolly more powerful and terrible.


    "But it''s also true that for Wukong at that time in the original dragon ball, 3 billion has been unimaginable, so in their eyes, brolly''s Qi is always improving. Every time their Qi increases, broley will improve, as if it were endless, which makes broley terrible."


    In fact, the legendary super Saiya people in Longzhu are not only broley, but also the legendary super Saiya people in Longzhu. They are just female Saiya people. The legendary super Saiya people are really terrible, but they finally reached her limit and were defeated.


    Sun Wukong was also disappointed at this time.


    "Is this your limit?" as soon as the monkey king reached out and grabbed brolly''s fist, he kicked brolly away. For the monkey king, his own strength is too strong, so he needs a stronger opponent. This time, he also held great expectations to see that broley can continuously increase his strength.


    Just


    "That''s not enough!" if he didn''t want to push Brolli''s limit, if the monkey king really broke out with all his strength, he would have defeated Brolli.


    As time went by, Brolli''s anger value was higher and higher, but his strength really reached the limit, but under this extreme anger, Brolli''s persistence was beyond imagination.


    Not only Brolli, the monkey king''s persistence is also beyond imagination.


    An hour later, no one could see the fighting action between the two.


    This shocked everyone. After all, there are real fighters here. They know how terrible high-intensity fighting is to physical consumption, especially the fighting that reaches its own limit. It''s terrible to last for a minute or two.


    But an hour.


    Even running a marathon for an hour is very tiring, but they can''t feel that the intensity of the battle has weakened. What is this phenomenon?


    But what they don''t know is that all this has just begun. Two hours later, the battle between them is still so fierce.


    three hours!


    Four hours!


    Five hours!


    ����


    On a boulder, vegeta had stood up. He stared at the sky. At this time, of course, he couldn''t see the battle between monkey king and brolly, but vegeta still tried his best to catch the battle with his Qi.


    "4.5 billion!"


    "Asshole, these two assholes!"


    Vegeta clenched her hands and felt her heart tremble.


    On the other side, Tranks opened his mouth slightly, looked at the sky unbelievably, and was also capturing the battle with air.


    "This is the fighting power of Uncle Wukong?" Tranks thought of klin. "Who is stronger, uncle klin or uncle Wukong? No, uncle Wukong should be stronger, and uncle Wukong hasn''t turned into a Super Saiyan yet. It''s so terrible!"


    Tranks can''t see the battle clearly, but occasionally when broley is knocked down by the monkey king and it is difficult to fight back, the monkey king will stop the attack and wait for broley to recover, so Tranks can see that the monkey king is just normal.


    The trembling of the female emperor and the God general has stopped.


    "That brolly and Wukong are so powerful?"


    Although the female emperor and the divine general are still nervous and worried, they are more shocked. They have fought for five hours with a combat capacity of 4.5 billion, and their strength is not exhausted. They know what it means.


    There is a ball ship parked fifty miles away.


    "Five hours, all five hours, less than three minutes before the comet hit the planet." Paragas stood on the rock in front of the spacecraft, his eyes looking coldly at the direction of the battle.


    "Kakarot can fight Brolli like this." palagas''s heart is full of bitterness. He has been most aware of Brolli''s terrorist strength, so he has this action and wants to use Brolli''s strength to help him conquer the world.


    "Brolli is a legendary super Saiya. He had 10000 points of combat power at birth, but kakarot, obviously a low-level and inferior soldier, is a garbage with a little bit of combat power at birth. Unexpectedly..."


    Seeing that monkey king and Brolli played like this, even Brolli could be defeated, palagas felt that his world outlook had completely collapsed.


    And this time it''s not just the monkey king. Brolli was injured on the 18th, and Brolli was blocked by another expert. One eye was lost, and then the monkey king.


    "I''m really lucky to attract so many experts, but you all have to die!" Paragas walked to the spacecraft. The comet was about to hit the planet. He didn''t want to die with these people.


    "Hello!"


    Suddenly, a figure appeared next to the ball ship.


    "Is that you?"


    Palagas looked at monkey Ben and his face changed slightly.


    "Palagas, where are you going?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "You''ve seen the legendary super Saiya people." palagas said calmly, "it''s all your fault. I used the controller to control Brolli''s power. You angered him and broke the controller. Now it''s out of control. I don''t want to play with you. Get out of the way. I''m leaving this messy planet."


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to rebuild the vegeta planet?" Sun Wuben had a sneer on his face.


    "Of course, it''s my long-standing wish to rebuild the vegeta planet, but Brolli and kakarot fight with immortals. Of course, I, a mortal, stay away from it first to avoid being affected. What''s wrong with me coming back after you fight in the future?" palagas looked at Sun Wuben warily.


    Sun Wuben''s spirit is not strong.


    But seeing Brolli''s experience, palagas did not dare to underestimate sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben was with vegeta, Sun Wukong and the blonde.


    "Palagas, in fact, you don''t have to say that. I know you want to kill vegeta, right? When King vegeta saw Brolli''s terrible potential, he killed you and Brolli, but you didn''t die by chance, and then you always wanted revenge. This time, the so-called reconstruction of the new Vegeta Star deceived vegeta, that is, he cheated him to this planet, and then..." Sun Wuben made a posture of chopping with a knife.


    The sweat on palagas''s forehead came out one by one, and King vegeta attacked him and Brolli. Even among the saiyas, only a few parties knew about it, and he wanted revenge. This time, the plan for vegeta was never mentioned to outsiders, even Brolli didn''t know.


    The person in front of me was absolutely right.


    "You... You... Don''t talk nonsense, i... I didn''t do that," palagas shouted angrily.


    At this time, sun Wuben lit up a blue light ball the size of an egg.


    "What are you doing? I''m Brolli''s father!" palagas fled to the distance.


    "It seems that the comet is about to hit this planet?" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded. Palagas trembled in his heart. At this time, the blue ball of light that was the size of an egg in sun Wuben''s palm lit up in his eyes.


    "Ah!"


    Palagas''s shrill roar stopped suddenly, and his figure completely disappeared in the violent explosion.


    "Next should be... The comet!" Sun Wuben disappeared. Although his combat power was not strong, it was easy to destroy one or two planets.


    Half a minute later, sun Wuben returned to the female emperor and No. 18. Although they noticed that sun Wuben had disappeared for a while, they were also confused, but they didn''t ask.


    Hour after hour, the fighting action of Monkey King and brolly finally slowed down. A few hours later, their combat power level has been reduced to about 1 billion.


    "Whoosh!"


    A powerful Qigong catapult towards sun Wuben.


    "Bang!"


    On the 18th, he flew out and hit the qigong bomb.


    "Awning!"


    On the 18th, the whole person was blown away. She saw that her hand bombarding Qigong bomb had become flesh and blood blurred, and the whole person also flew out into the distance.


    "It''s really troublesome." Sun Wuben frowned. At this time, he also saw that Sun Wukong was obviously making full use of Brolli to practice, so his Qi was much lower than Brolli. Now, he can''t control the scene, which made Brolli''s Qigong bomb fly here.


    "Empress, God put his hand on my shoulder, No. 16, you too." Sun Wuben said and grabbed sun WuFan''s hand. "This place is not safe. I must take you away."


    "Unsafe?"


    The female emperor and God looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Aren''t you there?"


    After all, sun Wuben was able to save No. 18 from Brolli when he had a combat power of 1.5 billion, but now it is only about 1 billion. The female emperor and God will not understand why Sun Wuben should be afraid.


    "My combat power is really weak," said Sun Wuben. At this time, No. 16 had put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    "I don''t understand." the female emperor muttered. She raised her jade hand and put it on Sun Wuben''s shoulder. Just when she touched sun Wuben''s shoulder, her heart beat faster than normal.


    "You are very strange." the God general also muttered, and suddenly her eyes brightened. "I see. You want to help Wukong. That''s right, we shouldn''t be a burden to you." the God general also blushed and put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder.


    "Help Wukong?" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed, and then started the instant movement.

 Chapter 822

    Five thousand meters high in the air, several figures are suspended. Sun Wuben is excited to watch the battle in the distance. Of course, he can''t help the monkey king. At least now, the monkey king doesn''t need it at all.


    "This fist is very good. It is similar to my martial arts." Sun Wuben carefully watched, guessed and studied Sun Wukong''s martial arts.


    TranX, vegeta, No. 17 and No. 18 are all focused on the battle. Of course, they are mainly focused on the monkey king. After all, they can see the battle between the monkey king and brolly at this time. The martial arts of the monkey king are attractive to the monkey king, and the same to them.


    As time passed, the balance of battle victory gradually turned towards Brolli.


    When three hours pass.


    The female emperor and the divine general could see the battle scene clearly. The two women''s faces became ugly again, and even their eyes begged to look at Sun Wuben from time to time.


    Because at this time, the monkey king was beaten on the ground by brolly most of the time.


    "You two don''t have to worry. Wukong is using Brolli to practice martial arts. If he is defeating Brolli, it won''t take much effort."


    "I assure you that even in another hour, the monkey king will still look like this. He has been beaten by brolly for two hours, but he is not as powerful as a tiger."


    ����


    Sun Wuben was very helpless to explain one or two words to the female emperor and the God from time to time. After all, sun Wuben couldn''t bear to see the two women nervous, worried and even afraid. However, sun Wuben''s explanation couldn''t calm the two women''s concerns at all. Even their eyes at sun Wuben were angry in addition to begging, as if sun Wuben didn''t help Sun Wukong.


    Gradually, the female emperor and God will give up their heart to the monkey king and no longer beg.


    Gradually, an hour later, as sun Wuben persuaded the female emperor and the God general, the monkey king was really the same. Although he was beaten hard by brolly, he was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Moreover, when broley relaxed a little, the monkey king could fight back.


    Although he was surprised that sun Wuben prophesied again, the female emperor and the God general were still dissatisfied. Sun Wuben was indifferent to seeing Sun Wukong beaten, and even seemed to be interested.


    But they are also very helpless to sun Wuben.


    Gradually, Brolli and monkey king had only 700 million left.


    Vegeta rushed into the battle circle and forcibly launched an attack on Brolli, which also made the monkey king unable to fight Brolli in the previous way, so he had to retreat to one side to adjust his breath.


    See vegeta do it.


    The female emperor and the God General finally showed a smile on their faces. If it weren''t for the battle at this time, they all wanted to fly to the monkey king.


    But no one expected that the fierce and forceful begita, who had robbed the battle, was handsome for only three seconds. After the monkey king withdrew, he fell into the disadvantage for only half an hour. After another half an hour, like the monkey king, he was beaten on the ground by brolly.


    The female emperor and the God could not help but get nervous again, and their sad eyes looked at Sun Wuben again and again.


    At this time, No. 17 broke into the battle circle and forcibly launched an attack on Brolli.


    This also made vegeta very angry and called TranX to stop No. 17 for him. Dad, please, TranX certainly couldn''t refuse. TranX launched an attack on No. 17. At this time, No. 18 rushed up, and then an unexpected battle began.


    The monkey king joined the battle circle, and then a scuffle began.


    This scuffle is very physical. I saw that the intensity of the people in the battle decreased from 600 million to 500 million, and then 400 million, 300 million, 200 million


    "Interesting!"


    Not far away in the sky, sun Wuben''s face was strange. If the physical strength of vegeta, Sun Wukong, Brolli and TranX could not hold on and keep falling, it was all right. However, No. 17 and No. 18 were man-made people, and those with unlimited physical strength could not support it.


    "That''s right. On the 17th and 18th, they watched the battle between Wukong and Brolli for so long that they couldn''t help studying Wukong''s martial arts."


    In fact, sun Wuben also saw that on the 17th and 18th, he honed his martial arts in this scuffle. Since he honed his martial arts, he naturally can''t bully people with his physical strength.


    As time went by, the battle level of everyone was only 50 million.


    "Awning!"


    Brolli was hit and flew in the direction of the monkey king.


    Because the strength of the people decreased, the positions of sun Wuben, the female emperor, the God general, sun WuFan and No. 16 also kept approaching the battle circle. At this time, they were very close to the battle center.


    Brolli was beaten and flew to this side, and almost immediately approached sun Wuben and others.


    "Whew!"


    Suddenly, two rays of light shot from sun Wuben and met brolly.


    "Huh?"


    Monkey King punched No. 17 in the face. He sensed that the female emperor and the divine general were flying at brolly. His heart jumped. Even looking at the past, he saw that the female emperor and the divine general were holding a bright Qigong bomb in their hands and were roaring at broley.


    "No!"


    The monkey king cried, after all, the brolly was too weak at this time, and the spirit of the female emperor and the divine general was too strong. They both shot. Now the broley is not an opponent at all.


    Although the monkey king knew that if Brolli was not cleared alive, the whole universe would be greatly damaged, but after playing for so long, he also played his feelings and didn''t want to kill Brolli.


    The monkey king was about to burst out his real power to stop the female emperor and the divine general. An icy fist fell on the back of his head, and vegeta also came by lightning.


    On the other side, the female emperor''s eyes were murderous.


    "Brolli must die!"


    Strong light surged up, and the female emperor and God blasted the qigong bomb in her hand on brolly.


    "Ah!"


    Brolly''s shrill and angry roar was half heard and then completely disappeared. His body was crushed and swallowed by the two Qigong bombs, and finally disappeared into the distant sky.


    The battle ahead suddenly stopped. Sun Wukong, vegeta, TranX, No. 17 and No. 18 all turned and gasped and looked at the two beautiful figures.


    "Brolli is dead!"


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Just now, the female emperor and the divine general had been condensing Qigong bombs. The qigong bombs in their hands had been condensing for a full minute, and then exploded on brolly.


    You know, Brolli has suffered a lot of injuries at this time, and his physical exertion is very large, leaving less than 5000 strength. The female emperor and the God general have a combat power of 91 million and a combat power of 78 million. How can Brolli survive under the attack of the two people.


    "What a pity!" Sun Wuben sighed. Who would have thought that Brolli, the Legendary Super Saiyan, died in the hands of less than 100 million people, the female emperor and the God general.


    "What a pity!"


    Sun Wukong, vegeta, No. 17 and No. 18 were also full of regrets and even a trace of resentment. After all, they used Brolli as a sharpener, but


    "Finally get rid of this guy!" the female emperor looked at the direction of Brolli''s disappearance and burst out with ecstasy. She even gasped violently because she was too excited.


    Although it seems that Brolli is no longer a threat now, the female emperor is a politician. She will not let Brolli go in order to have a good opponent like the monkey king and vegeta.


    "The dead are the safest. Only when Brolli is dead can he really reassure people. Wukong and vegeta can ignore the safety of the whole universe, but I can''t, I can''t place my hope on them." the female emperor''s eyes glittered with light and always paid attention to her dignity. At this time, she waved her fist fiercely to vent her excitement and happiness.


    "This Brolli is a pervert. I didn''t expect to die in our hands." the God general was so excited that tears poured out of his eyes. "This guy didn''t expect to have a terrible combat power of 4.5 billion. At that time, I really thought the universe was over. I didn''t expect... I didn''t expect..."


    "Yes, 4.5 billion. I never dreamed that there would be such a terrible strong man in the world. I thought we were strong enough. Who wants..."


    "Brolli is abnormal, but Wukong is also abnormal. He plays equally with Brolli..."


    They spoke excitedly. They were a cheerful girl. Where was the ice cold and awe inspiring inviolability in front of their subordinates on weekdays.


    "It was equal in the past, but later it was beaten, but the man said that Wukong used brolly to practice martial arts. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. Let''s go over." the female emperor said, looking in the direction of Sun Wukong and flying over there at the same time.


    "Well." the God will also fly to the direction of the monkey king.


    "Stupid woman with many things!" she saw vegeta''s eyes very angry, glared at the female emperor and the God general, and then jumped at the monkey king.


    "Who is afraid of you!" Sun Wukong also waved his fist to meet him.


    "TranX, take my punch!" No. 17 rushed to TranX and saw five people scuffling together again. The figure of the female emperor and the God General stopped moving forward. The smiles on their faces froze for a moment, and then looked at each other. At this time, even if they flew over, it was obvious that the monkey king would not pay attention to them.


    "These guys are a group of battle madmen, so is your Wukong."


    "Your Clint is not here, otherwise it is not the same, but we don''t care about them. Anyway, Brolli was killed." the female emperor and the God will have some helplessness, but she is still very excited.


    "Wukong, vegeta, No. 17, No. 18, you stop." the female emperor shouted.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    There was no relaxation or pause in the battle.


    "Wukong, you want to fight. Can you wait a minute? God will want to talk to you." the female emperor shouted. Monkey King''s action stopped this time, but the next moment he was submerged in boxing and foot attack.


    "These bastards." the female emperor and God will fly to sun Wuben. At this time����


    "Vegeta, Wukong, TranX, No. 17, No. 18, stop!" Sun Wuben''s voice rang out.


    The status of sun Wuben in people''s hearts is not comparable to that of the female emperor. Since Sun Wuben has spoken, they naturally can''t listen to him on the 17th and 18th. Moreover, they are still employed by sun Wuben and must listen to sun Wuben. Tranks respects sun Wuben very much. Sun Wukong also listens to sun Wuben. Although vegeta is very proud, Sun Wukong, Tranks, No. 17 On the 17th, he stepped back and didn''t want to fight, so vegeta lost interest.


    The five figures retreated and then flew together to shoot at Sun Wuben.

 Chapter 823

    The female emperor and God will look at the five people flying to the monkey king, vegeta, No. 17, No. 18 and TranX in surprise, and then look at each other with surprise and doubt in their eyes.


    "Who the hell is that guy?"


    The female emperor and the God will look at Sun Wuben. They ask the five of Sun Wukong to stop the war. Except for Sun Wukong''s hesitation, others ignore them at all, just as they don''t exist at all, but as soon as sun Wuben opened his mouth, they stopped one by one, and their actions were so neat.


    "Dad!" sun WuFan cheered up.


    "WuFan!" the monkey king gasped. Because he didn''t release his real strength, he even pressed his combat strength far lower than broley, so the monkey king''s injury was also very serious. At this time, he was exhausted and felt very useless even to say one more word.


    "Ben!" the monkey king shouted to the monkey king again.


    Sun Wuben frowned. He didn''t want the female emperor and the God to know his identity.


    The female emperor and the divine general looked at Sun Wuben and said, "his name is ah Ben." the idea flashed through their hearts, but they didn''t think much. Although Sun Wu had a similar smell of Colin, there was still a difference after all.


    In a blink, sun Wuben appeared next to Sun Wukong.


    "Wukong." Sun Wuben waved his hand and set up a small border, "I don''t want the female emperor and the God to know my identity, so do me a favor and don''t reveal my true identity." "don''t you want them to know that you are Colin?" Sun Wukong was puzzled, but he still smiled and said, "I know."


    Just then the God came to the monkey king. Her beautiful eyes stared at the monkey king and her lips moved.


    "Are you... All right?" the God whispered.


    "Well, God general, why did you come here? And you were with vegeta and Ben?" cried the monkey king.


    "Because Brolli destroys the planet everywhere, if we don''t get rid of him, the whole world will suffer terrible damage, so the female emperor and I gathered a group of people to destroy him, vegeta, as well as No. 17, No. 18, No. 16 and this... Mr. Ben, we don''t know how they came," said the God general.


    "Dad." sun WuFan shouted excitedly when he came to Sun Wukong.


    "WuFan, why did you come here?" the monkey king immediately turned to WuFan. "I remember you were with vegeta and them?" "yes, we were with vegeta and grandpa Guixian, but then a spaceship came..." the monkey king told the monkey king the reason why he came here.


    Seeing Sun Wukong and sun WuFan together, he was happy and spoke happily. God''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    "By the way, God general, this is my son WuFan, sun WuFan." Sun Wukong still noticed that the God general was nearby, pointed to sun WuFan and said, "WuFan, this is your God General aunt, and this is your female emperor aunt." he pointed to the female emperor who also came to his side.


    "Auntie God general, Auntie empress." sun WuFan called cleverly.


    "WuFan, you are very good." the God will let himself show a kind smile. She looked at sun WuFan with beautiful eyes. "You look like Wukong."


    "Wukong, when I said goodbye, you were not married. I didn''t expect to see your son so old again." the female emperor sighed, "by the way, Wukong, why is it only you this time, Colin?"


    "Colin?"


    Sun Wukong felt headache and Colin was nearby, but Sun Wuben wouldn''t let him reveal his identity. It happened that Sun Wukong wasn''t very good at lying.


    "Ha ha, how to say, klin, he... He..." Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben like asking for help.


    "Colin, he''s practicing in seclusion," said Sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    Women are very sensitive.


    When Sun Wukong spoke of klin, he looked to sun Wuben for help. The female emperor and the God General noticed and became more confused.


    "Your name is ah Ben. You are also a master of the earth. Why haven''t I heard klin mention you before?" the female emperor looked at Sun Wuben and said. Sun Wuben grinned: "because there was no such person before, Colin didn''t know I was there. How could he mention it?" "you mean you weren''t from earth before, and then you got to know Wukong and Colin?" the female emperor asked.


    "About my origin, you will know when you should know." Sun Wuben felt a headache. He always felt guilty when standing in front of his woman. He ignored the female emperor and looked aside. "On the 18th, 17th and 16th, since brolly is dead, we should go."


    On the 17th, he glanced at Sun Wuben and his eyes fell on Sun Wukong.


    "Monkey King, you surprised me. I didn''t expect your strength to be so terrible. I have to admit that I''m not your opponent now, but I will surpass you. Then I''ll come to fight with you." No. 17 said in a deep voice.


    "You are... The 17th." the monkey king smiled. "You are also very strong. I sensed the scuffle just now. You didn''t show your real strength at all. There is still terrible power hidden in your body."


    "Can you see?" the 17th eyebrow picked.


    "You don''t have to see it," said Tranks. "No. 17 and No. 18 have no physical exertion and have a permanent power source. It''s not normal that you were so physically exhausted in the battle just now."


    On one side, the female emperor and the divine general were stunned. They had no physical exertion and had a permanent power source. What kind of martial arts is this?


    "You two bastards dare not do your best." vegeta glared angrily at No. 17 and No. 18. "No. 17 and No. 18, I''ve always wanted to compete with you. Brolli and them couldn''t have fun before. Now let''s do it again."


    "You know us very well." the 17th glanced at TranX, then looked back, "In the previous battle, No. 18 and I did suppress some forces. Hum, are you allowed to use the battle to improve your martial arts, and we are not allowed to do the same thing, vegeta, don''t say that you didn''t hide your strength and use him to cultivate your martial arts when fighting with Brolli."


    "You think I would have done this if it hadn''t been for kakarot to discharge water for Brolli first!" vegeta snorted coldly.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, although the 17th and 18th did suppress the really powerful forces, they did their best," Sun Wuben recalled the previous battle and couldn''t help laughing, "If what I think is right, when I first fought with you on the 17th and 18th, I did use the permanent energy source in my body, but later when everyone''s combat power was less than 200 million, he had turned off the permanent power source and relied on his own strength, that is, the strength he cultivated like you, so they are so tired that they don''t cheat."


    As soon as these words came out, vegeta, TranX, Monkey King and monkey fan looked at the 17th and 18th in surprise. Of course they knew what monkey Ben meant.


    The 17th and 18th also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "You''re not so smart, you''ll be more likable," said the 17th coldly, which obviously acknowledged the speculation of sun Wuben.


    On the contrary, the female emperor and God General on one side were full of fog.


    "Wukong, what are you talking about?" the female emperor asked.


    "No. 17 and No. 18 are artificial people," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Man made man?"


    The female emperor and God will look at the 17th and 18th in surprise.


    Just listen to the monkey king said, "ah Ben just said that when he fought with us later, he didn''t use the power transformed by man-made people, but the power cultivated by themselves. Their real cultivation may be less than four months, and it has increased by more than 100 million, so we are very surprised."


    "More than 100 million in four months?"


    The female emperor and God will shout out.


    "Wukong, don''t you have a fever? After four months of cultivation, they have more than 100 million combat power?" cried the female emperor.


    "That''s why we all think it''s incredible." Sun Wukong smiled. "However, I think their rapid progress has something to do with their artificial people, so you don''t have to envy the female emperor and God general."


    "I see." the female emperor and the God General breathed out.


    "On the 17th, 18th and 16th, let''s go," cried sun Wuben. On the 17th, he put his hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder this time.


    "You bastard, don''t you see that we are so tired that we won''t even have a rest?" hummed on the 18th. She also stretched out her hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and on the 16th she stretched out her hand on Sun Wuben''s shoulder, and then the four disappeared directly.


    "Kakarot, those guys are gone, and it''s time for us to go," cried vegeta, who was very upset this time.


    Originally, because of the sharp increase in cultivation in recent months, I wanted to vent myself. I thought I could easily kill the so-called legendary super Saiya people, so I followed palagas here.


    Who ever thought that when the real legendary super Saiya was born, it was so terrible.


    What made him even more unexpected was that the monkey king could completely carry the Legendary Super Saiyan, and even the monkey king didn''t even turn into a Super Saiyan.


    These blows are worth mentioning.


    Even though the 17th and 18th seem a little weaker than him, they still catch up very closely.


    "The combat power level of No. 17 and No. 18 is at least 500 million."


    For vegeta, almost nothing goes well except one.


    "Fortunately, the split of Colin boy called monkey Ben is still the same. He doesn''t make any progress at all, or I''ll lose my face." vegeta coldly looked as if others owed him millions.


    "Well, OK, then the God general and the female emperor, we also say goodbye," cried the monkey king.


    "Just go?" the God general felt uneasy and stopped talking.


    "Wait a minute, Wukong, I want to ask you..." the empress looked at the monkey king and shouted, "what level have you reached now? Both vegeta and Mr. Ben said you didn''t show real strength. Is it true?" As soon as these words came out, not only the God will prick up his ears, but also vegeta and Tranks showed a curious look. After all, the monkey king''s performance this time was too terrible for them to catch up with.


    Monkey King touched his head, grinned and said, "you should see what my body is like now."


    "Yes, you are not noumenon!"


    The female emperor and the divine general woke up fiercely. They stared at the monkey king with wide eyes, and their hearts were like turning up rough waves.


    "Without restoring the noumenon, we have 4.5 billion combat power. If we really restore..."


    The female emperor and the God will look at the monkey king as if they were looking at a wild monster. However, they know that when the monkey king and Colin use the freezing skill, they choose the most extreme multiple. That is to say, once the strength of the monkey king''s body is restored, it will be increased ten times, twenty times.


    "Colin said that the monkey king is a Saiyan and the strongest fighting nation in the universe. It turned out that the strongest fighting nation would be so strong. By the way, this vegeta, TranX and that Brolli are Saiyan."


    At this time, the female emperor couldn''t help worrying about Colin.


    Even the God general was worried about Colin. He was worried that Colin could not catch up with the monkey king.


    "No wonder Colin is so crazy in practicing martial arts." when the empress remembered her marriage with Colin, she suddenly felt that she had gone too far.


    "Can Kelin not be crazy with such a martial brother?" the female emperor lowered her eyelids.

 Chapter 824

    On the white Boulder, the God general and the female emperor looked at the distance. Just now the monkey king, monkey fan, vegeta and TranX had left. Both of them had ups and downs, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time. This time, too many unimaginable things happened to this planet.


    And


    "Who are vegeta and TranX? Please help us?"


    "And the man-made men No. 17 and No. 18, as well as No. 16 and the guy named Ben, who invited them?"


    The female emperor and the divine general also asked Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong said that he didn''t know that vegeta and No. 17 came to this planet. He was entrusted by Lord jiewang to look for the Saiya who destroyed the southern galaxy. Finally, he felt Qi and came here.


    Vegeta and Tranks didn''t want to say what they asked them to do behind their backs.


    "We thought we were strong, but..."


    What makes it difficult for the female emperors and gods to calm down is that they have spiritual fruits and practice very hard. They think they have reached the peak of the whole world. Who knows this time... They are far worse than vegeta, TranX and those man-made people.


    "There are so many terrible guys on earth. Should Colin be strong now?"


    The empress thought. He also asked what level Kling had reached now, but the monkey king said he didn''t know. Vegeta sneered, and Tranks said he was very strong.


    "Even TranX said that Colin was very strong. How strong was that? Why did vegeta sneer and disdain? Was Colin not strong, at least not as strong as vegeta?" the female emperor whispered, and they stood for a long time.


    "Let''s go."


    Two figures flew up.


    Earth, under the big pear tree in buma''s backyard, there is a box full of red banknotes on the table.


    "98, 99100! This stack is also a hundred, that''s right!" on the 18th, smiling, put a stack of counted red bills into the box, "Sun Wuben, count you as trustworthy, and call me next time you have business."


    Dr. Briggs looked at No. 18 strangely: "Miss No. 18, you really don''t need to change all this box of banknotes into bank cards? That would be more convenient."


    "Don''t you already have a bank card? I don''t need this box. I feel happy when I look at it." No. 18 smiles so red that she can''t be unhappy when she sees so much money for the first time in so many years. Let alone her, No. 17 on the side is also in a very cheerful mood. No. 18 is still very loyal. She divided a bank card to him, and there is a lot of money in it.


    "On the 18th, you just talked about business. Seriously, I really have a business." Sun Wuben said with a smile. When sun Wuben returned to the earth on the new namic star, sun Wuben inquired about Shalu. As a result, Shalu was indeed found and almost killed baijita. Finally, Sun Wukong arrived and defeated Shalu. But the old problem naturally existed, Although he defeated Shalu, he also let Shalu go.


    Since then, saru has been hiding.


    Not long ago, sun Wuben took time to return to the earth and asked Bobo. As a result, Shalu seems to have disappeared in recent months.


    Of course, saru can''t really disappear.


    "It should be the 17th and 18th."


    Sun Wuben understands that although the current 17th and 18th have made great progress, their strongest strength still comes from Dr. gro''s transformation of them. After deducting the ability of man-made man, there are only more than 100 million of their own combat power. However, the ability of man-made man is completely restrained by saru. Therefore, once saru is attacked, the 17th and 18th can only deal with it by their own strength, This more than 100 million combat power can hardly be an opponent of saru.


    "Oh?"


    Her eyes lit up on the 18th. She had been with sun Wuben since Dr. gro came out of the Institute. At this time, she was not happy to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Ben." the 17th said coldly, "your business won''t leave the earth again?"


    "Of course." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Then please forgive me. I can''t promise," said the 17th lightly. "I''ll practice well on the earth in the next period of time. Of course, if you are willing to accept his business on the 18th, it''s your business. Don''t pull me."


    The 18th frowned and hesitated.


    Sun Wuben frowned and said that he wanted to take No. 17 and No. 18 away from saru until No. 17 and No. 18 had enough self-protection.


    "In that case, let''s take a break during this period," said the 18th. "Even if I work, I have a holiday. Ben, I don''t accept this business first. I also want to relax and have fun for a while."


    Sun Wuben can''t help feeling headache. Now, it seems that the 17th is definitely unwilling, and the cleverness of the 17th and 18th obviously knows his plan. It''s obviously not like to accept such a kindness again.


    "In that case, forget it." Sun Wuben said no more. Before long, he left buma''s house on the 17th, 18th and 16th.


    "Is that No. 16 really a robot made entirely by machinery?" Dr. briffs murmured as he stood at the gate and looked at the rapidly shrinking backs of No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 in the sky. "Old man, you don''t want to take it apart and study it?" Mrs. briff smiled, her eyes narrowed. "I didn''t expect it to be so handsome on the 17th, but ah Ben and ah Lin are the most handsome, especially ah Lin''s tail has a very savage taste. By the way, ah Ben, you can eat here today. You haven''t eaten at home for a long time."


    Sun Wuben rubbed his forehead and felt that the whole person was a little dizzy, as if he might lose consciousness at any time.


    "There''s no need to eat." Sun Wuben reluctantly didn''t faint. He went to the house. "I''m going to close the practice room now. By the way, don''t call me. I think this time may be longer."


    "Shut up? In fact, there''s no need to spell it like this. Forget it, you''re the same as Alin. It''s too hard..." Mrs. briff''s voice declined, and sun Wuben''s figure has disappeared in her eyes. Dr. briffs of the Bouma family gave sun Wuben a special practice room, and sun Wuben''s figure appeared.


    "I didn''t expect that the martial arts integrated into the Tao pattern would take so much trouble." of course, sun Wuben didn''t want to shut up, but wanted to sleep. This war with Brolli.


    In order to save the 18th, sun Wuben had to use the way of Tao pattern to display Qigong bullet. At that time, his whole body was like negative Mount Tai, and his head was like a sharp blade, as if even his soul was stinging.


    Finally, he succeeded in abolishing Brolli''s eye.


    On the surface, there seemed nothing wrong with the monkey king, but his mental consumption was great. At that time, he was dizzy, just because everything was not over and broley was still alive. The monkey king had to support it with a strong will and even study the martial arts of the monkey king.


    Now everything is over. Naturally, it can''t hold on, and there''s no need to hold on any longer.


    In the practice room, sun Wuben directly lay on the ground, and the next moment he completely fell asleep. One day, two days, three days... For three days, sun Wuben lay on the ground and didn''t even move or turn over.


    What no one sees is that the essence, vitality and aura of heaven and earth everywhere in the practice room are constantly flying to sun Wuben''s body like a fire fighting moth, and then integrated into sun Wuben''s body. Moreover, this speed is becoming faster and faster. At the same time, his body is also undergoing extremely subtle changes, and his breath is slowly improving.


    Four days, five days, six days


    At this time, the speed of essence, Reiki and vitality pouring into sun Wuben''s body has changed qualitatively compared with three days ago, just like from the flow of air that people can''t feel to being able to feel.


    7 days, 8 days, 9 days


    When he reached the tenth day, the speed of essence, Reiki and vitality pouring into sun Wuben''s body reached a peak, and then began to weaken.


    Nevertheless, the breath intensity of sun Wuben''s body is still increasing.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the practice room, sun Wuben was still sleeping with his eyes closed. Suddenly his eyelids moved, and suddenly sun Wuben woke up.


    "This..."


    As soon as he woke up, sun Wuben had a very mysterious feeling, as if he had been reborn again. He felt comfortable and relaxed from head to toe, from soul to body.


    "This feeling is like coming back from working in the farm, wet, dirty, itchy and sticky, and sometimes uncomfortable. After taking a bath, it''s like being comfortable and happy. It''s also like being able to breathe fresh air after rushing out of the sea from the suffocating depths of the sea."


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes. There were two lights in the practice room where he couldn''t see his fingers. Those were sun Wuben''s eyes.


    Sun Wu supported the ground with his hand, and suddenly he was stunned again.


    "My physical strength seems to be... Improved." Sun Wuben felt a little and opened his mouth. "It has been increased to 100000!"


    It doesn''t seem like much to increase to 100000, but it depends on when to increase the combat power from 10000 to 100000. Even cultivation takes a long time, but Sun Wuben understands that this time he didn''t do any cultivation at all, but his physical strength increased. This is the most incredible place.


    "I''ve seen a ghost."


    Sun Wuben scolded, but he was very excited. Although this body is on the road of cultivation, cultivation is also to be strong and fight with people, so the physical combat power must be improved and the physique must be strengthened. But Sun Wuben didn''t want to improve his body by practicing martial arts, because it would make the Taoist heart dust.


    "My body seems to have other strange changes. Don''t worry about it first. I''ll try this power first!"


    Sun Wuben floated up, fell on the ground, and then ran up.


    It''s not a good thing that a person''s strength suddenly becomes stronger, because his strength has increased, but his control has not been reached, so it''s a bad thing for martial artists. Sun Wuben''s physical martial arts practice has entered the level of one million. Naturally, he doesn''t worry that he can''t control the combat power of one hundred thousand.

 Chapter 825

    There was a whirlwind in the training room. The source of the whirlwind was the figure circling and moving like lightning. Suddenly sun Wuben stopped.


    "No."


    Sun Wuben was very clear about the realm and performance of martial arts cultivation.


    At this time, the body strength reached 100000 level, and with the martial arts realm of this body, when moving, you can only circle 3000 circles in the cultivation room in one second, which is impossible. However, although sun Wuben didn''t count just now, it seems that it is far more than 3000 circles.


    "Start the counting device, in addition..." Sun Wuben thought for a moment and said, "adjust the gravity to three times the gravity." as his voice fell, he suddenly felt his body heavy. It was obvious that the gravity in the cultivation room was changing.


    "Every time gravity doubles, the load on people is a hundred times."


    Under triple gravity, the number of laps in the cultivation room in one second should never exceed 300. Sun Wuben thought. At this time, the gravity line on the display screen of the cultivation room shows the number 3.


    "Start!"


    Suddenly there was another whirlwind in the cultivation room. Ten seconds later, sun Wuben stopped.


    His eyes were full of surprises and miracles. Just now he calculated a little in his heart and found that he ran at least 5000 laps per second.


    "How much is the bottom?"


    Monkey turned and looked at the screen. There were statistics made by the cultivation room system.


    A few lines of numbers are displayed above, and the last is the average number of laps in ten seconds, and this number is 6398.


    "Under triple gravity, I should only run 300 laps in a second, but now I have reached more than 6000 laps." Sun Wuben felt as if pie had fallen from the sky.


    "Sure enough, this time not only the strength has been improved, but also the realm of martial arts has been improved."


    Of course, sun Wuben understood why he had reached that level just now. It was Sun Wuben''s manipulation of his own body that reached a new level. This level originally required sun Wuben''s hard work and long-term practice, but now he can achieve it by sleeping.


    However, what sun Wuben doesn''t understand is that his situation is not the improvement of martial arts realm, but the improvement of soul level. With the improvement of soul, it becomes easier to manipulate the body, just like the performance improvement brought by a computer after upgrading the CPU. On the surface, it is the same as optimizing the system.


    As sun Wuben, I don''t completely understand, because the improvement of the realm of martial arts is also the improvement of the soul to some extent.


    "Sleeping has changed so much. It seems that it should be the Tao pattern of the last war against Brolli..." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine. This time, the improvement is great, and it seems to be an all-round improvement.


    "Maybe I have found the right way to understand the avenue." Sun Wuben was very excited. Since one imitation of the path of the avenue can produce such an effect, what about ten, a hundred, or even a thousand times?


    ����


    Boomer''s house.


    I saw big buma and Dr. briffs walking into the hall in white coats.


    "Mother, haven''t Ben left the customs yet?" big buma asked as soon as she saw Mrs. Breves. She had lived at home since she knew that sun Wuben had come back, but she had been waiting for more than ten days.


    "Not yet. It seems that the handsome Ben is still sleeping. He looks really handsome. Won''t there be any problem?" Mrs. Breves said with a smile. Dr. Breves made the training room. Of course, cameras and other observation devices are installed in the training room. Mrs. Breves can watch it, but what makes her and Dr. briff wonder is, This time, sun Wuben had been sleeping in the practice room.


    "It''s all right. Ben''s cultivation has always been very strange." a trace of missing light flashed in Da buma''s eyes, but it was soon covered up. Suddenly, uncontrollable joy surged on her face, "he passed the customs."


    "Who''s out of the customs?" the briffs were still wondering, and a figure came out of the air in front of them.


    "Ben!"


    Big buma cried with joy. Her eyes were shining like stars.


    "Buma."


    Sun Wuben looked at big buma and his heart trembled slightly. Big buma couldn''t bear to look away.


    "Buma, how are you doing with your father in the past six months?" Sun Wuben joked with a smile. Of course buma knew he was talking about technology. "Buma is very powerful." brimus said with a pipe in his mouth. "Now she is much more powerful than me. I have learned a lot from her. With this knowledge, Ben, I can upgrade your practice room. Unfortunately, some functions don''t have good materials."


    "Dad in the training room, you can do it." Sun Wuben smiled. He came to big buma and held big buma''s hand. Big buma trembled slightly, and she lowered her head.


    "Buma and I have something else to do, so we''ll go first," said Sun Wuben. He took buma and disappeared in front of Mr. and Mrs. Breves.


    "Are you leaving so soon?" muttered Dr. Briggs. "It''s busier than anyone."


    "Yes, I''ve come back from another world. I haven''t even eaten a meal at home. Although this handsome guy is handsome, it''s also inconvenient. The girl in my family... There''s a trace of distress on Mrs. briff''s face. Just now, sun Wuben grabbed big buma''s jade hand and big buma''s gentle bow. She couldn''t see it.


    "This big girl was also soaked by this bastard. It''s really......" Dr. Breves was also very helpless.


    In a distant place, in a dark space, the figures of sun Wuben and big buma appeared, and then lit up all around.


    "Buma, this is the inner core space of bikstar."


    "It''s as like as two peas in my imagination."


    ����


    Yes, sun Wuben brought big buma to bikstar. After all, bikstar was obtained with the help of big buma. Bikstar collects all kinds of materials and huge energy in the universe. These may not be useful to others, but it is a real treasure house for super talented scientists like big buma.


    Now dabuma comes here, one is to collect energy, the other is to collect all kinds of valuable materials.


    Sun Wuben and big buma stayed in bikstar for several days.


    On this day, over a loess Valley on the earth, three streamers continuously crossed the sky. It was the 17th, 18th and 16th of cultivation.


    Of course, the 16th is just to accompany the 17th and 18th to practice. In fact, he is not very interested in practice, and his body is a mechanical body. It is not impossible to improve his combat effectiveness by practicing and fighting, but he does not grow as fast as the 17th and 18th, because his energy can not be improved quickly.


    What they didn''t find was that there was a huge stone on the Loess Valley, and a pair of eyes were staring at them under the stone.


    "Finally found it!"


    "On the 17th and 18th, you are really stupid." a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of Shalu''s mouth. Over the years, he hid his identity and wanted to wait until man-made people were born, and then devour the 17th and 18th to become the whole, but at this time, the 17th and 18th disappeared.


    In order to find the 17th and 18th, Shalu accidentally exposed himself and was attacked by Beek, Beijita and others. Shalu didn''t pay attention to Beek, Beijita and Tranks, but then the monkey king came.


    The power of the monkey king makes saru tremble when he thinks of it.


    But the monkey king was so stupid and arrogant that he let him go after defeating him.


    After Shalu escaped, he hid more carefully and kept looking for the 17th and 18th. He didn''t know the truth of the disappearance of the 17th and 18th until a month ago.


    "It turned out that the split of Colin''s Name Ben took them away."


    It is said that on the 17th and 18th, sun Wuben brought him into the universe, but he was worried. If he didn''t know that the universe was too big and he didn''t have a spaceship, Shalu wanted to go to the universe to find it himself.


    "If you stay in the universe all the time, I can only wait all the time, but you are so stupid that you run back and practice here in a swagger. Heaven will destroy you. As long as... As you are swallowed up, I can become the No. 1 martial artist in the world. Then I must hold a No. 1 martial arts conference in the world, and I will be bright at the No. 1 martial arts conference in the world The great defeated the monkey king. "Shalu''s eyes shone.


    Now it has become the most important thing for him to defeat the monkey king and wash away the humiliation of being let go by the monkey king.


    "But the 17th and 18th are really powerful, much stronger than I thought." Shalu stared coldly at the battle in the sky. The fierce battle in the sky could not reach that level even if Shalu thought to himself.


    But saru is not afraid.


    "The stronger the better, no matter how strong it is, it will be suppressed by me." today''s Shalu''s strength has reached nearly 500 million. Of course, it can reach 500 million thanks to the war with vegeta, bick, Tranks and the monkey king, otherwise he would only have 400 million at most.


    "Awning!"


    Blow No. 17 and fly No. 18.


    "You two attack me together," shouted number 17.


    Perhaps because he was with sun Wuben in the past few months, and finally fought with vegeta, Brolli, Tranks and Sun Wukong on the new vegeta planet, he accumulated a lot on the 17th. Once he returned to the earth for cultivation, his accomplishments jumped up like a rocket. Now in only 20 days, his combat power has increased by more than 100 million, reaching more than 700 million, This also made No. 17 confident, and even thought that even against Shalu, he would never fail.

 Chapter 826

    "Good!"


    The two lights were directed at No. 17. After all, No. 16 and No. 18 didn''t know that Shalu was staring at them not far away, and they also wanted to help No. 17 make rapid progress.


    Just a moment later, No. 17 was kicked by No. 18 and fell to the ground.


    The strength of No. 17 is indeed stronger than that of No. 18 and No. 16, but the qualification of No. 18 is not weaker than that of him, but the mind and enthusiasm for martial arts are not as good as him, which can only be pulled far in long-term practice. Now No. 18 is not much weaker than that of No. 17, while No. 16 was originally stronger than that of No. 17. It was only in recent months that they were pulled apart. Together, No. 17 is no match at all.


    "Bang!"


    No. 17 was shot from the ground, but it was soon hit and flew again. I saw that No. 17 was completely ravaged by No. 18 and No. 16, and there was not much force to fight back, but No. 17 was still struggling and rushed to No. 18 and No. 16 every time.


    Suddenly, No. 16 punched No. 17, and No. 17 was hit against the stone where Shalu was located.


    "Awning!"


    The stones burst open and the sky was covered with dust.


    "I want strength!" No. 17 lay in the pit blasted out by his body and roared angrily. At this time, his body trembled and felt a crisis of death. Even under this crisis, he inexplicably felt that his body seemed to be completely captured.


    Brush, the whole body was wet on the 17th. At this moment, the 17th didn''t see anything, but I inexplicably felt that something was approaching him.


    The heart beat like a drum.


    Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in No. 17''s eyes.


    It was a strange figure dressed in earthy yellow clothes. At this time, the man lifted his earthy yellow clothes and threw them aside. He turned out to be a monster with green skin, black spots and wings.


    "Saru!"


    Although I had never seen Shalu and didn''t know what Shalu looked like, I already knew the identity of the comer in my heart on the 17th.


    "No!"


    Roaring on the 17th, he desperately wanted to lift his strength, but he was beaten too hard by the 16th and 18th. The injury and pain of his body muscles made it difficult for him to lift much strength. At this time, the permanent physical strength and energy output device originally belonging to man-made people seemed to be turned off.


    A green hand clasped No. 17''s neck.


    Shalu''s Adam''s apple rolled, his breath surged, and then pointed his tail directly at number 17.


    "Bang!"


    A fist came and hit Shalu''s hand. Shalu loosened his hand and saw No. 16 catch No. 17 and fly out.


    "What?"


    At this time, the No. 18 flying not far away also trembled. The terrible crisis made her whole body almost unable to run smoothly. She felt like a body jam.


    "It''s saru!" the 18th also understood in an instant.


    "Hum!"


    The green light lit up, and Shalu caught up with No. 16 in an instant.


    "Go!"


    No. 16 threw out No. 17 and turned to meet Shalu.


    At this time, No. 16 was far from salu. Only two or three shots, No. 16 was blown away by salu, and then chased No. 17, which had met with No. 18.


    "Run!"


    No. 18 grabbed No. 17 and shot, and No. 17 was rapidly recovering his strength.


    When the distance reached a certain level, the bodies of No. 17 and No. 18 sank, and the strength of the body almost disappeared by more than 80%.


    Two green hands were buckled on the necks of No. 18 and No. 17 from left to right. Shalu continued to shoot forward. At the same time, his tail was raised high, and the needle tube at the tail suddenly turned into a huge mouth and directly covered No. 17.


    "No!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Not so!"


    The souls of the dead on the 17th took risks. There was great terror and great fortune between life and death. At this moment, his desire to survive broke out hundreds of times, but his body was like a machine with 90% of the parts on strike. Even with the great increase of the strength on the 17th, it was still like a drop in the bucket to escape from saru, which was of no use at all.


    No. 17 was swallowed into saru''s tail bit by bit, and No. 17''s strength became weaker and weaker, and its consciousness became more and more blurred.


    ����


    A few seconds before time, at buma''s house, the briffs were drinking morning tea when suddenly two figures appeared in front of them.


    "Buma, Ben, are you back?"


    "You two didn''t steal to have a baby, did you?" the briffs cried happily.


    Big buma blushed. "Dad, mom, what are you talking about? I''m just going to get some materials and energy with Ben, because Tranks said he wanted to go back, and I''ll go back with him later." "is Tranks leaving? Yes, you''ve been in the world for nearly five months." Dr. briff said, but Mrs. Breves was dissatisfied: "TranX doesn''t come here often, really."


    "I can''t blame TranX. It was vegeta who stopped him..." Sun Wuben said with a smile. At this time, he felt a strong Qi in the induction.


    "It''s saru''s gas."


    Sun Wuben''s face sank: "Dad, mom, buma, Shalu appeared. I have to go and have a look."


    "It''s really Shalu''s gas, but Wuben, I''m afraid your current skills..." big buma is worried. After all, she knows the strength of Wuben.


    "Shalu has been hiding and restrained his Qi. Now he suddenly releases such powerful Qi. I''m worried about them on the 17th and 18th." Sun Wuben directly started the instant movement.


    At the next moment, sun Wuben appeared not far in front of Shalu.


    "The 18th!"


    Sun Wuben immediately saw a green figure flying into the distance at a terrible speed. No. 18 was clasped around his neck by the big hand of the green creature.


    "The 18th was caught by saru."


    Sun Wuben''s heart sank as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer. He didn''t even find that Shalu was swallowing No. 17 at this time.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as sun Wuben arrived, Shaluli noticed it.


    "Is it moving in an instant?" Shalu''s heart jumped. He fought with bick and vegeta and was defeated by the monkey king. Shalu was very careful on this earth.


    "The boy suddenly appeared, just like the instant movement of the monkey king. Who is it?"


    Shalu was so frightened that he turned around and shot away from sun Wuben.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben started to move instantly and appeared in front of Sha Lu''s flying shot. After all, if he ran after Sha Lu, sun Wuben could not catch up with Sha Lu at this time.


    "What?"


    Shalu was flying forward at his fastest speed. Sun Wuben suddenly appeared on his route. At this time, the distance between the two was so short that Shalu had almost no time to change direction, and the two were about to collide.


    In fact, sun Wuben was also taking risks. If he attacked Shalu at such a distance, a bad person would be hit by Shalu. With the strength of sun Wuben''s body, if he was hit by Shalu at such a fast speed, he would undoubtedly die, but he was caught by Shalu on the 18th, and sun Wuben must be saved.


    "In that case, then..." a fierce color flashed in Shalu''s eyes, and his other empty hand squeezed his fist.


    At this time����


    "Turn... Turn... Wave!"


    He saw sun Wuben''s hands open, his palms facing Shalu, and the white light lit up in his palms.


    The wave that attacked Brolli on that day was again used in sun Wuben''s hands. Similarly, Sun Wukong''s whole body was loose and soft, but his spirit was infinitely high, and his heart entered a state of peace and tranquility.


    The next moment, sun Wuben saw the appearance of Tao patterns.


    The blazing white Qigong bullet dragged its tail and shot at Shalu.


    "This Qigong bullet?"


    Shalu was stunned. Unlike the 17th and 18th, he was able to sense the strength of others with Qi. Just like in Shalu''s induction, the strength of sun Wuben was not high, that is, about 100000. Nevertheless, Shalu, who had suffered a loss, did not dare to underestimate sun Wuben.


    But at this time, sun Wuben fired a Qigong bullet.


    In saru''s induction, it''s only 200000 intensity.


    A 200000 strength Qigong bullet was used to kill him. Shalu, a master of hundreds of millions of levels, almost doubted whether his Qi sensing was wrong. Such a Qigong bullet can be completely ignored by Shalu, and he won''t even have a little pain with his eyes.


    "Tao... Bo!"


    At this time, sun Wuben moved his hands, and Tao patterns appeared in his brain. At the same time, he manipulated the qigong bullet to move according to the path of Tao patterns seen in his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Enormous pressure is squeezed from all directions.


    At this moment, sun Wuben felt his arm and body very heavy. At the same time, his brain also tingled, just like a knife inserted from the top of the sky.


    As sun Wuben started the Tao pattern, Shalu, who didn''t care about sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet, suddenly felt something wrong.


    Qigong catapulted at Shalu''s neck.


    "Damn it!"


    Shalu''s powerful instinct made him mention the fist he was going to attack sun Wuben and blast it at the qigong bomb, but it was very strange. Shalu clearly felt that his fist hit the qigong bomb, but he didn''t feel a collision of power on his fist at all.


    Then the white light in his pupils grew larger and larger.


    "Eyes!"


    "His attack is my eye!"


    When the qigong bullet was about to hit Shalu''s eyes, Shalu woke up. Just like the original Brolli, the powerful Qi condensed in front of Shalu''s eyelids, and Shalu''s eyes closed at the same time.


    Shalu still looked down on 200000 Qigong bombs, but his instinct made him make the best defense he could do.


    "Boom!"


    Qigong bullet explodes, explodes in Shalu''s eyes.


    "Ah!"


    The scream tore the sky and the ground. I saw purple blood and green meat flying all over the sky.


    The next moment, Shalu''s body hit sun Wuben''s left shoulder.


    Shalu''s collision force was so powerful that sun Wuben''s body could not resist it, just like tofu was hit by a hammer.


    I saw Shalu''s body passing by sun Wuben, and sun Wuben''s left shoulder and one left hand disappeared at this moment.

 Chapter 827

    The red blood splashed out from the part where sun Wuben''s left shoulder disappeared and danced all over the sky.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain made sun Wuben''s whole body spasm, and he could hardly control his body.


    But this is not the time to heal.


    "Shalu was injured just now. I must... Must seize this moment!" Sun Wuben roared in his heart and forcibly mobilized his strength. He fought with Felisa and the monkey king, which made sun Wuben''s will surprisingly strong. Even at this time, his whole body was convulsed due to injury, but he still moved in a moment.


    In front of Shalu, sun Wuben appeared again.


    "Impact chop!"


    A thin halo appeared in the palm of sun Wuben''s intact palm. Of course, sun Wuben had studied Lin''s Qi circle Chopping for a long time, but Sun Wuben''s body could not do the Qi circle Chopping for seconds, so sun Wuben used the improved version of Qi circle chopping at this time.


    The impact formula is added to reduce the high-speed rotation of the air circular chopper.


    This kind of impact chopping made sun Wuben be able to move and read, but the breaking and cutting force was not much weaker than the air round chopping.


    The air ring as thin as a light wing rowed towards Shalu.


    Shalu''s intact hand covered his eyes and roared bitterly. As a Shalu integrating countless super martial Taoists, Saiya people, namikxing people and other high-level ethnic blood, his endurance for injury is actually very terrible.


    It was like a broken hand to him, even if his body was broken in two.


    But Sun Wuben''s attack combined with Tao patterns can''t stand the pain even super Saiya people like Brolli. They have to wail for a long time after being hit. Shahroubi Brolli is no better.


    The pain made saru almost lose his mind. Even swallowing No. 17 showed signs of uncontrollable vomiting.


    "No!"


    "I must not fail!"


    Shalu screamed, barely concentrating his strength to keep swallowing No. 17. After all, No. 17 has not been completely swallowed by him at this time. For Shalu, it is not easy to find this opportunity to swallow No. 17 and must not give up.


    "As long as I devour the 17th, I can change. When I grow into the second form, no one can stop me, including the monkey king!"


    In this state, Shalu didn''t even find sun Wuben appeared in front of him again, and a halo flew towards him.


    When the aura cuts to saru''s head.


    The instinctive reaction of the crisis of life and death made saru finally find out.


    "Ah!"


    Before his death, Shalu gave up swallowing No. 17 and wanted to escape, but it was still too slow.


    Impact cut from saru''s forehead.


    Klin''s Qi round chop has absolute attack power. Since klin created this move, he has made many contributions. Klin used it to cut NABA, Frisa and boo. Even if Frisa and Boo had a combat power of tens of millions or even billions at that time, they would be cut off by Qi round chop.


    This move, sun WuFan, Sun Wukong, vegeta and others dare not take it hard.


    It can be said that Qiyuan chop can ignore any strong defense. Of course, this is also relative. However, in the whole dragon ball, at least no one can take this move hard in the comic version. As for the only Shalu who caught Qiyuan chop, it is the original of the animated version, and Niaoshan Ming''s original is the comic version, which is adapted from the comic, So in fact, it is impossible for Shalu to catch this move.


    Even if saru can catch the Qi round chop, it is because he has klin''s cells, so he has some way to crack klin''s Qi round chop.


    However, the Qi round cut now is issued by sun Wuben, and this is not a pure Qi round cut, but an improved Qi round cut based on the impact formula.


    It''s like cutting snow-white tofu with a sharp knife.


    The knife passed by, entered from Shalu''s forehead, flew out from below, crossed an arc and flew to the distant horizon.


    The shrill roar of saru disappeared.


    Saru''s eyes were wide open.


    The strong pressure made his body eject purple blood from the middle, and then his two pieces of body slid to both sides. His hand holding No. 18 had lost strength at this time, and the root of his tail had been divided into two parts.


    The power of swallowing and absorbing No. 17 also disappeared.


    I saw that Shalu''s two bodies were still flying forward, but the speed was getting slower and slower.


    By this time, the 16th had caught up.


    He stared wide. Sun Wuben appeared just now and found it on the 16th. He saw that sun Wuben actually ran in front of Shalu and attacked Shalu. He was very anxious on the 16th. He knew the power level of sun Wuben. But next, sun Wuben actually hurt Shalu, and sun Wuben''s left hand and left arm disappeared completely.


    On the 16th, I couldn''t figure out why Sun Wuben worked so hard.


    But then sun Wuben blinked in front of Shalu and shot again, and then


    Looking at Shalu''s body, which was split in two, powerlessly flew forward, purple blood flying all over the sky, and No. 16 stared and almost forgot to stop chasing.


    "On the 16th, come on, attack Shalu''s head with the strongest Qigong bullet and be sure to completely kill all the cells on his head." monkey Ben roared with heart piercing pain and strong dizziness. After all, Shalu has the ability to revive. As long as the core cells in the brain are not destroyed, he can revive, and because he has the ability of Saiya people, The resurrected saru will only be more powerful.


    Although sun Wuben aimed at the center of Shalu''s brain just now, at the last moment, Shalu''s crazy struggle made the position of the impact chop attack deviate from the center.


    Sun Wuben was also worried that Shalu was not dead.


    "Qigong bomb attack?"


    On the 16th, although he didn''t understand Sun Wuben''s intention, he still gathered powerful Qigong shells in his hands and blasted the heads of the two bodies that had been split by Shalu.


    At the same time, a figure appeared from the air beside Shalu.


    In fact, the monkey king did not practice on the earth, but on the planet he used to grow vegetables. Just now, in order to devour the 17th, Shalu also felt this anger because of the battle with the monkey king, especially the terrible breath at the last moment of life and death. He was curious and moved back in an instant.


    "What?"


    As soon as he came back, Sun Wukong saw Shalu split in half and two Qigong bombs on the 16th hit Shalu''s head.


    Monkey King''s eyes widened and looked at No. 16 in surprise. He knew the strength of Shalu. Last time, even bick and vegeta were defeated by him.


    "It is said that No. 16 is stronger than No. 17 and No. 18. If so, even Shalu..." Sun Wukong thought in his heart and shouted the next moment:


    "Stop!"


    At the same time, Sun Wukong''s hands lit up a bright light, but the next moment, the qigong bomb in his hands disappeared again. Shalu had been split into two parts, which were already dead. It was useless to rescue him again.


    "Boom!"


    Shalu''s head disappeared in the qigong bullet.


    The rest of the body continued to fly.


    "On the 16th, how do you..." Sun Wukong shouted, but the next moment, he finally saw sun Wuben whose body was red and his left hand and left shoulder had disappeared.


    "Ben, how do you..." Sun Wukong Fei shot at Sun Wuben.


    At this time, sun Wuben held back his dizzy brain and painful body, grabbed three fairy beans and threw them all into his mouth. The fairy beans went into his stomach. He saw that sun Wuben''s disappeared left shoulder gradually grew out. At the same time, his left hand grew out quickly. After only a few breaths, sun Wuben felt that his body was completely well, but the dizziness of his brain still existed.


    "Worthy of Xiandou, but my body made by the divine dragon is also good." Sun Wuben finally showed a smiling face on his face. Sun Wuben could feel that this Taoist body also has the ability of limb regeneration to some extent, but this ability is relatively weak. Without Xiandou, it may take a long time for this body to grow its left arm again.


    "You guy, didn''t you have a fight with Shalu just now?" the monkey king looked at Sun Wuben''s newly grown arm and smiled. "You scared me just now. Although I knew it was just your separation, it still made me feel uncomfortable to see your missing arm. I didn''t expect it to grow so soon."


    "If I don''t fight with Shalu, can''t I waste myself?" Sun Wuben didn''t have a good way.


    The monkey king grabbed his head and said with a smile, "I guess you won''t be like that, but you have survived against Shalu. You really have you."


    Looking at Sun Wuben''s completely disappeared left shoulder, Sun Wukong can imagine how dangerous it was at that time.


    After all, if Shalu was merciful, it would be impossible to make sun Wuben''s left shoulder and arm disappear completely. Obviously, Shalu''s blow was to completely kill sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben hid quickly and was only rubbed. As a result, he was hurt like this.


    Sun Wukong was still amazed at Sun Wu''s instinct to avoid Shalu.


    "Do you think I want to fight Shalu... He swallowed No. 17 and grabbed No. 18. I can''t do it if I don''t do it." Sun Wuben hummed. If Sun Wukong hadn''t let Shalu go, it wouldn''t happen today.


    "The 17th was swallowed by saru?"


    The smile on the monkey king''s face immediately disappeared.


    "It''s all my fault. At that time, I saw that Shalu had rare talents... Huh?" the monkey king looked in one direction.


    Although Shalu''s head was destroyed by No. 16 Qigong bullet, the rest of his body was not destroyed, especially the tail wrapped around No. 17.


    At this time, No. 16 grabbed the tail and threw it hard. A figure was thrown out of the tail. It was No. 17 who fell into a coma.


    "Because I came in time, although the 17th was swallowed by saru, he hasn''t completely swallowed it." Sun Wuben explained.


    "Well, that''s great!" a smile appeared on the monkey king''s face. If he hadn''t been swallowed on the 17th, he didn''t have to feel guilty and blame himself. However, the monkey king also knew that he had done wrong last time. He was always a little embarrassed in the face of sun Wuben.


    "Ben, you have to practice hard. I''m looking forward to fighting with you. I''ll go first." as if Sun Wukong had escaped, he started to move in an instant and disappeared in front of sun Wuben.


    "Bang!"


    Number 17 fell to the ground.


    The 16th is about to fly over.


    "On the 16th, destroy all the remains of Shalu first, and don''t leave any cells." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Although he was a robot on the 16th, he also had the same emotion as a real person. After four months together, he was still very convinced and admired sun Wuben. Therefore, he didn''t think much and lit up the qigong bomb in his hand again.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Shalu''s residual body disappeared into the world.


    At this time, sun Wuben appeared in front of No. 17.

 Chapter 828

    A bright figure appeared next to sun Wuben.


    "Lapis, what''s the matter with you?" No. 18 squatted down and shook No. 17''s shoulder. No. 18 just shook once or twice, and 17''s eyes opened. His eyes were full of panic and despair.


    "Lapis, you''re awake, great, great!" the 18th shouted happily, and her voice was a little hoarse.


    "Sister?"


    Lapis finally felt something was wrong. His eyes immediately got sharp and looked around. He saw sun Wuben standing next to him and flying from a distance on the 16th.


    "Isn''t this the underworld?" No. 17 hesitated to ask. After all, he was saved so soon, and there were no others around, only No. 16, No. 18 and sun Wuben.


    And these three people can''t save him from saru.


    "Hell, of course." the 18th board looked up and suddenly smiled, "you bastard, we will be sent to hell soon. Everyone is waiting in line for you."


    "Oh." the 17th is still a little confused.


    "On the 17th, you''re still alive, Shalu is dead." the 16th buzzed.


    "Really?" No. 17''s face was filled with ecstasy. He turned over and flew thousands of kilometers above. With a sweep of his eyes, he immediately found that his place was not far from the place swallowed by Shalu.


    "Ha ha!" No. 17 stretched out his hands and saw a blue Qigong bomb in his palm. No. 17 threw Qigong bombs into the air. One Qigong bomb after another flew into the air and disappeared into the vast sky.


    At this time, on the 17th, I was completely sure that I was saved.


    "On the 17th, you see now." Sun Wuben then flew to the 17th and joked, "did you see the devil in the underworld?"


    The 16th and 18th also came to the 17th.


    "How can I see the devil in his capacity." No. 18 also joked.


    "Sun Wuben, why are you here?" No. 17 no longer fired Qigong bombs, but looked at Sun Wuben. "By the way, you moved in a moment. Did you feel saru''s Qi, so you moved in a moment."


    "If you are not so clever, you will be more lovely." Sun Wuben also smiled.


    "Hum." the 17th snorted, then looked at the excited inquiry on the 16th and asked, "didn''t I be swallowed by saru?"


    "You were swallowed by saru, but he was killed before he completely swallowed you, so you were saved." No. 16 smiled and said.


    "I see." on the 17th, he nodded. He raised one hand and squeezed his fist on the shoulder of No. 16. "No. 16, thank you." No. 17''s eyes were full of gratitude. After all, he knew that he and No. 18 were restrained by saru. All the powerful forces in the air were completely ineffective, but No. 16 was not restrained by saru.


    Now there are only No. 16 and sun Wuben except him and No. 18.


    Sun Wuben''s combat power is very clear on the 17th. Compared with Shalu, it is like a rabbit standing in front of a wolf. When the rabbit is anxious, it also bites people, but it is impossible to kill the wolf.


    So the only person who killed saru and saved him was number 16.


    "It should be," hummed number 16.


    "Hey, did you forget something?" the 18th shouted coldly at the 17th.


    "What did you forget?" No. 17 looked puzzled. He looked at No. 18 and only looked at Sun Wuben obsessed. No. 17 frowned slightly: "No. 18, what are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t you thank ah Ben!" she hummed on the 18th. She looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes. At this time, waves turned in her heart. Previously, she was caught by Sha Lu. Because she was naturally restrained by Sha Lu, the whole person was almost completely captured by Sha Lu''s terrible breath. In addition, she saw that she was swallowed by Sha Lu on the 17th, leaving her whole brain blank and completely occupied by panic.


    Nevertheless.


    But when sun Wuben arrived, there was still a vague impression on the 18th.


    Now it reverberates, and the pictures vaguely seen in his brain are all pictures of the monkey king attacking Shalu. First, a Qigong bullet wounded Shalu and made Shalu roar with his eyes covered, and then another Qigong bullet split Shalu in half.


    Shalu was killed by sun Wuben.


    It''s impossible to think about the 18th, but the 18th believes that what he sees will not be an illusion.


    "Boy, you are very righteous." No. 17 smiled at Sun Wuben, "but thank you for coming, eh?" at this time, No. 17 was suddenly stunned. His eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s left hand. In the previous war between sun Wuben and Shalu, the whole left shoulder and left hand were destroyed by Shalu, and the natural sleeves were also destroyed. Although sun Wuben took Xiandou and his hands grew out, But the sleeves are still empty.


    "What''s the matter with your clothes? Don''t tell me it was a fight with Shalu and was torn off." on the 17th, he survived the disaster and was in a particularly good mood. He never knew how to joke. He also joked.


    "My sleeves are really related to Shalu." Sun Wuben grinned. "On the 17th, you really have to thank yourself this time, because I saved you this time."


    "I''ll treat you to dinner," said the 17th.


    "On the 17th, Ben really saved you this time." the 16th buzzed.


    The 17th was stunned. The 16th looked very serious.


    Only listen to No. 16 say: "shahrou is stronger than I thought. He swallowed you and grabbed No. 18. I can''t catch up with him at all. Even if I catch up, I''m not his opponent. Fortunately, Ben came."


    "You mean, when Ben came, what method did he use to hold Shalu?" said No. 17.


    "It''s not dragging, but he killed Shalu from beginning to end." No. 16 hummed, "if I see right, Ben blocked Shalu''s front with instant movement. The first blow hurt Shalu with Qigong bullet, and the second blow divided him from head to abdomen. I think No. 18 should have seen all this."


    No. 17 stared like a bronze bell. He looked at Sun Wuben and No. 18.


    "Is all this true on the 18th?" inquired the 17th.


    On the 18th, she nodded slightly and was very excited. Previously, she really believed that she would not read wrong, but at that time, after all, her brain was blank, just like in a dream. At this time, after listening to the words of the 16th, she was completely convinced that sun Wuben killed Shalu and saved her and the 17th.


    "So, did you really kill Shalu? But your skill..." No. 17 looked at Sun Wuben incredulously and shouted.


    "After all, my master is trying to suppress the existence of Sun Wukong. Although this separated power is not strong, there are still some moves to press the bottom of the box to protect life." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    On the 17th, he was stunned and nodded: "that''s true. It seems that I underestimated you and the monkey king. Ben, would you like to have dinner with me? It''s my treat!"


    "This is thanks?" Sun Wuben blinked.


    "Of course!" the 17th said coldly.


    Sun Wuben was speechless: "OK, but don''t get drunk, because it''s really hard to eat with someone who can''t drink or tell jokes."


    "Yes!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben, No. 17, No. 18 and No. 16 flew in one direction. The four had just left for 30 seconds, and two streamers came from the sky one after another, suspended in the sky.


    "Asshole, hide again."


    Vegeta''s angry eyes scanned the world, but she couldn''t see anything valuable at all.


    "Uncle Ben, are you all right?" Tranks also searched the land and wanted to see some valuable things from the ground. He was worried and worried.


    Previously, he and vegeta practiced in the training room. As a result, he sensed the strong breath of Shalu''s sudden explosion. Vegeta had always wanted to avenge Shalu. This time, he sensed that Shalu appeared. Naturally, he immediately gave up his practice and flew here. Tranks was worried that something had happened to Vegeta. Of course, he also flew here.


    It wasn''t long before salu''s anger disappeared.


    On the contrary, there is the Qi of the monkey king, but the Qi of the monkey king is like a flash in the pan, and now it has completely disappeared.


    "Whew!"


    Another streamer came.


    "Vegeta, have you seen Shalu?" bick shouted.


    "If I saw it, I would still stand here and watch the scenery?" vegeta said coldly. Bick stopped beside vegeta and scanned the land.


    "The smell of saru can''t soar for no reason, and it looks like there are signs of battle here. It won''t be saru fighting with man-made people," bick thought.


    "Shalu wants to devour No. 17 and No. 18 to complete his whole life." Tranks said in a deep voice, "in my world, Shalu devours No. 17 successfully, and then he will transform, and the transformation will have a very powerful smell, but this time, either Shalu didn''t fight No. 17 at all, but took a face with Uncle Ben. I''m worried now..."


    "I really convinced you to worry about that kid Kling''s separation." vegeta sneered, and white flames burst out from her body and shot into the distance.


    "TranX, Ben is very good. I''ve never seen him suffer a loss. He should be fine." bick said coldly. Suddenly his eyes widened and flew to a place.


    "Uncle bick?" trankslane flew over.


    I saw bick suspended on a piece of opened yellow mud, which had purple green sticky liquid stains in many places.


    "How could it be that Shalu was injured?" bick cried in surprise.


    "Saru is injured?" Tranks was surprised. He pointed to the purple stain on the ground. "Uncle bick, you won''t say this is the blood shed by saru''s injury?"


    "This is salu''s blood. I can smell how strong the smell of these blood is, and there are more than blood stains on the ground. It seems that salu''s injury this time is not light. It''s strange that who can hurt salu, not on the 17th, 18th and 16th? They have become so powerful?" bick muttered in surprise.


    "In my time and space, I have no ability to fight back against saru on the 17th and 18th. The man-made people in this time and space are so powerful?" Tranks exclaimed. The scene of the new vegeta planet fighting with the 17th and 18th appeared in his mind. He couldn''t help but freeze his face. "It seems that the cultivation skills of the 17th and 18th have made great progress in the past half a month."


    "It should be so." bick''s face was a little ugly. He was very proud. He was just surpassed by Kling, Monkey King and vegeta. Now there are such powerful man-made people.


    "Tranks, since saru is injured, I don''t think there will be a big deal with that boy Ben." bick flew away and soon disappeared.


    "It seems that it should be like this." Tranks showed a relaxed expression on his face. "By the way, my mother and I agreed to go back to our world these days, and it''s time to see her." Tranks explored his Qi to the heaven and buma''s house, and soon found that the smell of big buma was in buma''s house.


    "Whoosh!"


    Tranks flew in the direction of buma''s house.

 Chapter 829

    Trees are like shade. This is a terrible island with a large number of beasts in the sea. Because of the beasts, few humans come to this island. Of course, no one lives on this island.


    But at this time, there is a blue villa on the top of the island''s highest peak.


    At this time, on the high-grade limestone floor in front of the Blue Villa, there is a table with fruits and all kinds of delicious food.


    There are two figures squatting on a big tree next to the table. One of them has a little squirrel on his shoulder, and the other teases the big squirrel in front of him with purple pinecones.


    "Huh?"


    No. 17 and No. 16 suddenly turned to look at the villa.


    A gorgeous figure came out of the gate. The sun shone on her slightly wet blond hair, glittering with bits of golden light. At this time, No. 18 looked like a picture, and her lipstick lips were charming.


    No. 17 and No. 16 looked at each other and flew up from the tree and landed next to the dining table.


    "I said on the 18th, that guy doesn''t necessarily wake up. Why are you dressed so beautifully?" the 17th muttered. The pretty face on the 18th was a little red. Of course she knew who the guy on the 17th was. Last time sun Wuben rescued No. 17 and her from Shalu and killed Shalu, he invited sun Wuben to dinner on the 17th. At the dinner table, No. 17, who didn''t drink much, fought with sun Wuben.


    As a result, the monkey was completely drunk and fell on the wine table on the spot.


    After they got their home on earth, they slept soundly and didn''t wake up until today.


    "No. 17, don''t be talkative." No. 18 glanced at No. 17 coldly, "Miss Ben has money and no place to spend. If she doesn''t spend on clothes and clothes, does she still spend on eating, drinking and fun? It''s not for that guy."


    "Oh!" on the 17th, he sat at the table, picked up his meal and ate, "but speaking of it, that guy can really sleep. Speaking of it, it has been 14 days since he began to sleep."


    "It''s all your fault. Knowing that his physical strength is not as strong as you, I don''t know how to fight with him like that." on the 18th, I couldn''t help worrying when I thought that sun Wuben hadn''t woken up. I was even angry with sun Wuben on the 17th. That time, sun Wuben and No. 17 were man-made people and had a super terror of hundreds of millions of energy. He was ruthless and fought for wine. How could sun Wuben win, Neither of them would admit defeat.


    Two stubborn people like donkeys drank for three days and three nights. Finally, sun Wuben fainted directly on the wine table. On the 17th, he was still elated, as if he had won a big battle.


    But who wants sun Wuben to get drunk, he didn''t wake up for three days and nights. At this time, he was anxious on the 18th, but no matter how she shouted or shook, sun Wuben was completely asleep.


    Then time passed day by day, and sun Wuben didn''t wake up.


    On the seventh day, sun Wuben was finally sent to the hospital on the 18th, but the hospital was also helpless about his affairs. Because he encountered a strange disease like sun Wuben, he went on TV. Then big buma knew from the TV that sun Wuben was asleep and hurried to tell them that sun Wuben should have been fine, which made him feel much at ease on the 18th and 17th, But now, fourteen days later, sun Wuben hasn''t woken up.


    "Don''t worry, Boomer said he''s fine. He''s slept like this before. Don''t worry." 17 said with some guilt.


    At this time, in the next room, in the bedroom originally belonging to No. 18, sun Wuben was lying quietly on the big bed. If someone could sense the aura, vitality and essence, he would find that these auras, vitality and essence rushed madly into sun Wuben.


    The strength of sun Wuben''s body is increasing at a terrible speed.


    "It''s only a short time, Ben''s breath intensity has increased by a thousand points." a whisper sounded. There was a table in front of the bed. At this time, a beautiful white figure sat in front of the table.


    Big buma turned to look at the monkey on the bed. There were stars in her eyes.


    "It''s really handsome." big buma suddenly stood up, bent down and kissed sun Wuben''s lips. Just after the two lips met, sun Wuben''s eyes opened, and two pure lights leaked out of sun Wuben''s eyes.


    Big buma was very sensitive, and the two faces were so close that she immediately felt it. Her eyes, which had been slightly closed, immediately opened.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    The play in which neither of them had a good heart jumped up.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. Sun Wuben raised his hands and made a gesture to hug. Big buma jumped up like a frightened rabbit and ran out of the house with a red face and a smile.


    Sun Wuben''s hands were frozen in the air. He was stunned for a long time before he pressed down his thoughts.


    "This time it seems that I overslept again." Sun Wuben thought back to his body. Although he had made a mistake because of big buma, sun Wuben still felt that his body was particularly refreshing, as if life had been sublimated again.


    "My anger..." Sun Wuben felt a little and was excited again. "This feeling actually increased by 200000, twice as much as once."


    After sleeping last time, it increased by more than 90000, making sun Wuben''s Qi reach more than 10. This time, it is 200000, which means that this way will make sun Wuben''s power level rise faster and faster.


    At the dining table outside the villa.


    "Buma, how long will it take for ben to wake up?" asked the 18th. She looked at big buma suspiciously. With her artificial sensitivity, it was natural to see that big buma looked unnatural at this time, and her heart beat faster than before.


    "The last time he slept for 15 days, this time he has slept for 14 days. I think he should wake up soon," said dabuma.


    "Is there another day?" No. 18''s eyes fell on big buma''s lips. "Hey, are you hiding something from me?"


    "Nothing. I just kissed him." big buma smiled brightly and said proudly. On the 18th, his face dropped down: "how can you do this?" "what? I can''t do this. Don''t tell me you didn''t kiss him. Even if you didn''t, you didn''t think of kissing him because you were so handsome and nice to you?" big buma put her hands in her waist and shouted.


    The pretty face on the 18th was a little hot. She turned to eat and quarreled with big buma. She didn''t fight. She''s not her opponent at all. It''s better to say less.


    Just then, the figure at the gate of the villa flashed, and the monkey Ben rushed out of it, and then shot high into the sky and far away.


    "Ben?"


    Cried surprise 17.


    "He''s awake!" on the 18th, Lian put down his chopsticks and bowl and flew to sun Wuben. She wondered why Sun Wuben rushed to the distance without saying a word after he woke up.


    "Don''t think too much, ah Ben should be trying his hand." big buma even flew up.


    "Try your hand?"


    On the 18th, 17th and 16th, sun Wuben was suspended in the air. Sure enough, sun Wuben carried out various complex flying movements in the air and waved his fists and feet at the same time. On the 17th, 18th and 16th, he even watched curiously, although the strength of sun Wuben''s skill before them was 100000.


    But after all, it was the man who killed Shalu. The three also suspected that sun Wuben''s performance in the past was to amuse them.


    Soon there was a strange look in their eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    Finally, monkey Ben came to them.


    "I didn''t expect to sleep for more than ten days," said Sun Wuben. "On the 17th, if it weren''t for my fatigue, you might not be able to compete with me last time."


    "It''s impossible," said the 17th coldly, "with your skill just now, I really don''t know how you killed saru, and with your skill just now, you can''t spell wine for me."


    According to sun Wuben''s skill just now, on the 17th, it is at most a million levels. When the amount of drinking is small, it depends on the amount of alcohol. However, if it exceeds a certain level, it is the physical quality. How can sun Wuben''s physical quality of one million levels be more than hundreds of millions of levels on the 17th.


    "The skill I just showed?" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow. His move in the air just now was, of course, to see if he had changed his martial arts this time. The result was very gratifying.


    Like the last time he woke up, not only his strength increased greatly, but also his martial arts. This time, sun Wuben also made a leap in martial arts.


    "On the 17th, I won''t argue with you. I have the ability. When I finish my business later, let''s fight for wine again." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "I''m not interested." No. 17 said coldly, "I invited you to dinner last time to thank you for saving me. In the future, I''m not interested and won''t drink again."


    "You''re really... A piece of wood." Sun Wuben shrugged and looked at No. 18 with a smile. "On the 18th, have you taken advantage of me these days when I''m sleeping?"


    On the 18th, some red faces said goodbye: "I''m not the only one who takes advantage of you. Who makes you sleep like a dead pig." Sun Wuben was stunned: "you can''t admit it." "what you do is do it. What if I take advantage of you? You have the ability to take it back!" the 18th said coldly.


    At this time, he really couldn''t watch it on the 17th. Although he recognized sun Wuben and didn''t mind him becoming his brother-in-law, it was another thing to watch him flirt with sun Wuben on the 18th.


    "Ben, let''s go down to dinner. I think you should be hungry after sleeping for half a month." the 17th changed the topic.


    "All right."


    After eating, sun Wuben and Da buma left the island. An hour later, a space-time machine stopped in the yard of buma''s house.


    "Ben, are you really not going with us?" big buma looked at Sun Wuben with tears. Sun Wuben wanted to stay in this world. Big buma didn''t want to leave, but Tranks wanted to go back. After all, she belongs to another world. In addition, buma in this world is still in that world, so she had to leave.


    "My Buddha is over there, so there''s no need to go back." Sun Wuben shook his head.


    "Good bye." big buma took a deep look at Sun Wuben, and then looked at Mr. and Mrs. briffs, "Dad, mom, I''m leaving!"


    "Go!"


    "Come back as soon as you''re done over there. This is also your home." Dr. Breves was very reluctant, and Mrs. briff had tears in her eyes.


    Big buma flew up and fell into the space-time machine.


    "Uncle Ben." Tranks didn''t get on the space-time machine, and then looked at Sun Wuben and asked, "the last time there was salu''s gas, but I rushed over, its gas disappeared again, and I felt your gas exposed there. Excuse me, what happened at that time?"


    "Didn''t they tell you on the 18th?" Sun Wuben wondered.


    Tranks lowered his eyelids. When he went to find big buma, he met No. 18. But at that time, No. 18 and big buma were arguing, which made Tranks hard to speak. He just asked some irrelevant things. Later, he went to big buma. This time, he found a chance to ask. On the 18th, he answered coldly, "he was killed by your Uncle Ben."


    This sentence stunned Tranks at that time. They even wondered if it was because of this that sun Wuben fell into a coma. However, on the 18th, they said that sun Wuben''s coma had nothing to do with that. It took three days and nights of wine with the 17th to faint.


    After Tranks left, he kept thinking about the sentence of the 18th.


    "Uncle klin is really powerful, but Uncle Ben is just a part of him who hasn''t practiced for long." Tranks couldn''t be sure whether Shalu was dead or killed by sun Wuben.


    "Shalu was killed by me," said Sun Wuben, looking at TranX.


    "You really killed him!" Tranks''s eyes widened, and then he breathed quickly, and his face flushed with excitement. Tranks admired uncle Kling very much.


    "Uncle Ben, you can kill saru now!" cried Tranks excitedly.


    "I also took a risk and almost died myself. If it weren''t for Xiandou, my left hand and left shoulder would be gone, and I also used the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box to split him in half." Sun Wuben said, "Tranks, I couldn''t help it at that time. Don''t take that risk like me. When you meet an opponent, you should do what you can."


    "Well." Tranks nodded. He called to the briffs again, "Grandpa, grandma, I''m leaving." "take care!" "next time you come, remember to bring a girlfriend. You can''t chase women. You can learn from Kling." "yes, yes!" Tranks flew into the time-space machine with a red face.


    "Pa!"


    The space-time machine compartment door is closed.


    "Mom, your eyes are really good," Tranks whispered. "Ah?" big buma couldn''t help wondering. "I mean, uncle Colin is very nice, nice, good at martial arts, and worthy of you. No wonder you don''t want him," Tranks said with a smile.


    "You child." big buma blushed.


    At this time, TranX started the space-time machine, and soon the space-time machine disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Go!"


    "What a miserable girl." Mr. and Mrs. briffs stood for a moment and then turned to look at Sun Wuben.


    "Ben, don''t you have anything else to do in the future?"


    "It doesn''t seem to matter."


    "Then live at home. A handsome man like you always thinks that you will attract bees and butterflies outside. I''m not at ease."


    "Yes."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes are shining. According to the story of the dragon ball, the next few years are the most peaceful and peaceful years. For sun Wuben, the next step is to calmly understand the Tao pattern, which doesn''t need to go everywhere at all.

 Chapter 830

    The storm rolled up the waves, and the dark clouds rolled down. The whole world was almost dark. Only when the lightning was on could we see that the sea surface did not seem to be suppressed by the dark clouds.


    "Ka!"


    Lightning dropped from the dark clouds and lit up a blue plane in the sky.


    This is a large tourist plane full of passengers.


    "Come on, there''s going to be a big storm on the sea. Go to the bottom of the sea." the plane shot towards the sea. At the same time, the wings of the plane were retracted, and the shape gradually turned into a shuttle shape.


    "Ka ~"


    A lot of lightning lit up. Suddenly, many people in the plane saw an amazing scene. They saw a figure floating over the sea, and lightning struck the man, but he still hung in the air as if he hadn''t felt it.


    Soon the plane turned into a submarine and drilled into the sea.


    In the lightning, sun Wuben glanced at the submarine that disappeared in the sea. He was helpless. He chose this place to practice because there were few people here. Unexpectedly, he could meet people when the storm was coming. However, sun Wuben didn''t care. He was seen when he was seen. There are many strange things in the world, and many people are not surprised.


    Sun Wuben looked at the front quietly.


    Tao patterns appeared in his eyes. Sun Wuben watched, guessed, remembered, analyzed and thought carefully


    As time passed, the storm came and left again.


    The sea was calm again.


    Suddenly sun Wuben, who had been standing quietly in the air, moved. He saw his body slightly bent and his hands twisted strangely, as if he was going to fly forward.


    At this time, a trace of Tao pattern appeared in sun Wuben''s mind, and his body was trying to imitate this pattern and flew forward. However, as soon as his body moved, sun Wuben felt terrible power coming from all directions.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sun Wuben felt this terrible power. He had severe pain all over his body, and it was very heavy. Every inch of movement seemed to push a mountain. Moreover, there were traces of Tao patterns in his brain, but his body didn''t know how to imitate. This feeling was like lifting a pen and forgetting words, but forgetting the tune when he wanted to sing.


    Tao patterns flashed away in sun Wuben''s mind.


    Sun Wuben''s whole body also relaxed. He gasped and looked incredible in his eyes.


    To integrate Tao patterns into martial arts, sun Wuben used it twice when manipulating Qigong bullets. Although it was also very difficult, even his brain felt as painful as if it was drilled in by a drill, he finally completed it.


    But this time with the body to imitate, unexpectedly can not complete a real action.


    "The body can''t do it. What about the hands?"


    After a short rest, sun Wuben put his right hand on his waist. When the Tao pattern appeared in his eyes, his hand flashed forward. Once again, he was like negative Mount Tai. Once again, he picked up his pen and forgot his words. Once again, he couldn''t move forward.


    The Tao pattern disappeared.


    Sun Wuben breathed again. Although his eyes were shocked, there was also a trace of joy.


    "Although it still didn''t succeed, it was at least much better than the physical display. In that case..." soon, a white light ball appeared in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Turn the wave."


    The qigong bullet shot into the sky.


    The whole body was as heavy as a mountain, and the brain was tingling. Soon the qigong bomb disappeared in the vast sky.


    Sun Wuben slowly took back the hand that bombarded the Zhuanzhuan wave. At this time, his brain was dizzy, as if he could sleep at any time.


    "It seems that we have to sleep for another ten days and a half months." Sun Wuben disappeared in a flash. The buma family, sun Wuben and brives had a meal, chatted for a while, and then went into buma''s bedroom to sleep. This time, sun Wuben slept for thirteen days. When he woke up, sun Wuben found that he had become stronger again, not only physically, but also martial arts.


    Sun Wuben never "wandered" in the universe or other time and space. His life is very regular. Watching, remembering and studying Tao patterns have become the main chord law in his life. In addition, he imitates Tao patterns with rotating waves, but every time he imitates Tao patterns, he falls into a deep sleep. Every time he wakes up from a deep sleep, he is like a new life, The quality of all aspects of the body will be greatly improved.


    Moreover, sun Wuben''s sleep time is getting shorter and shorter after turning the wave.


    Four months later, sun Wuben only needs to sleep for three days. Six months later, sun Wuben only needs to sleep for one day.


    A year later, sun Wuben began to integrate Tao patterns into his boxing.


    It was really difficult to do at the beginning, but with the practice again and again, sun Wuben gradually performed more and more smoothly. When the fist technique was almost the same, sun Wuben integrated the Tao pattern into the body method, which was still impossible at the beginning, but with the practice, it gradually became smooth.


    ����


    Time flies. Sun Wuben''s martial arts, body strength, soul level and the integration of body and Tao are steadily and rapidly improving.


    On a planet not very far from the earth.


    Mushroom clouds rose one after another, and it was a black haired man with maple leaf hair digging with both hands.


    It''s just that he digs the ground too fast, and if this land is measured with professional instruments, it will be found that the hardness is 3.5, that is to say, this ground is almost as hard as steel.


    However, the monkey king used his hands to dig such a ground, and it was like digging tofu, and even turned the metal like ground into dust under one blow. It can be seen that the martial arts realm of the monkey king at this time was so terrible.


    These years, perhaps because the monkey king has given Qiqi farmland on almost a planet, and the monkey king is willing to work hard in the farmland, without family worries, Qiqi is extremely satisfied with the monkey king.


    The natural Monkey King''s husband and wife life is also very happy. It is so sweet that people can melt. Coupled with the birth of Monkey King, WuFan is very sensible. In recent years, Monkey King can be said to have had a full and happy life.


    In this case, the monkey king''s extraordinary martial arts qualification was almost brought into full play by him. Every day, his martial arts will have a terrible improvement. In a few years, it has reached a height that shocked the monkey king.


    There is a round building in the vast white snow on another planet in the virtual sky. This is vegeta''s practice room. Of course, vegeta asked Dr. Breves to make this practice room.


    At this time, the cultivation room.


    "Ha!"


    "Boom!"


    I saw vegeta waving her fists and kicking her feet wildly.


    You can see that at the console in the center of the cultivation room, a line of numbers are displayed on the screen: "300", which is 300 times the earth''s gravity. Of course, this level of gravity has long been adapted to vegeta.


    However, as long as he practices properly, even on a planet like the earth, only the gravity of the earth itself can still progress. The reason why vegeta uses 300 times the gravity is because he feels more energetic under such gravity.


    "Well, this stage is over."


    Vegeta shot out of the gravity practice room and came to the vast snow outside.


    "The next stage begins!"


    I saw baijita fly out and hit a tall snow mountain in the distance. The snow mountain was hit by him and directly penetrated. Baijita''s body was constantly moving between heaven and earth. His speed was as fast as a ray of light, but strangely, it didn''t make much noise, and even there was no avalanche in the thick snow around.


    At this time, vegeta has a wife who loves him, a lovely son, and opponents such as monkey king, Kling and bick. There are artificial people on the 17th, 18th and 16th. Vegeta is also very satisfied and full in her heart. Her only pursuit is martial arts.


    Pursue martial arts wholeheartedly.


    In addition, begita''s terrible qualification has made his martial arts progress and reached a new height over the years.


    "If I did it now, Brolli would be rubbish."


    "It''s just that kakarot and klin are strong, and their progress will not be slow. There are several artificial people, who don''t seem to be weak." vegeta blasted forward with a sneer, and saw a strange huge pit on the snow mountain thousands of away.


    At the other end of the universe, on the far edge of the southern Milky way, this is a planet with 10 times the gravity of the earth and 60% of the land on its surface.


    At this time, on the edge of the ocean on the planet, there is a beautiful red house villa which is very common on the earth. It is a big villa.


    A hundred miles away from the villa,


    Just like the Shu mountains in the immortal Xia world, huge peaks are floating in the sky, and these peaks are still rising, even moving left and right.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Three streamers came from a distance and stopped next to the soaring mountain. These are three beautiful women.


    "Ah Lin is so powerful!"


    "It was almost the same before, but now it has become so terrible. Now I''m afraid vegeta is not his opponent." Ai Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu said excitedly.


    No one can see the reason why these peaks are suspended in the air, even moving or even floating with various strange tracks, that is because a figure is constantly moving below the peaks.


    "Xinjie, are they here?"


    Klin flew to a mountain and pointed to it, and the mountain moved to the left. However, this movement was not very fast, but as if it were floating down like a leaf. Even the monkey king would be surprised to see this martial art.


    "My control of power has improved again."


    Colin was very excited. This body was used to cultivate martial arts. It was crazy. Compared with this body, the former Buddha was like garbage.


    "No wonder Ben said all day that the world is a world that depends on his body and blood." Colin sighed with emotion that his progress over the years is growing day by day, especially in the back.


    "Arlene, it''s time to rest?" Ai Xinyu shouted.


    "I see."


    Colin shouted, and then the peaks slowly fell to the ground. Soon after, the peaks fell to the ground. Then Colin appeared in front of AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng and AI Xinyu.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you eat today?"


    "It''s delicious anyway. You like it."


    "As long as you make it, I don''t like any."


    "I''ll be speechless. I didn''t vomit last time."


    ����


    On the earth, a figure is suspended over the plateau near the equator, and the white cloak is flying with the wind.


    "Drink!"


    Bick, suspended across his knees in the air, gave a violent drink.


    It was like a lightning bolt splitting down from the air. The huge ground under him seemed to crack like an earthquake, and there was an abyss tens of feet deep.


    The fire is bubbling.


    If someone looks down from the sky, he will find that the abyss is bottomless, but there is a ray of red light growing rapidly.


    With a drink, bick even split the earth to the magma layer at the bottom of the earth.


    What a terrible power it is.


    The magma erupted rapidly upward along the cracked ground. At this time, bick drank again. He saw that the cracked earth closed again and soon returned to its previous appearance.


    In these years of cultivation, although bick is not as good as people like vegeta and monkey king, he has also made great progress.


    Monkey King, vegeta, klin, bik, Tianjin rice, Yamu tea, dumplings, even AI Xinjie, AI Xinmeng, AI Xinyu, the strong on earth, everyone is practicing hard and crazy.


    For various reasons, most of their progress is faster than that in the normal Dragon Ball plot, so they are more motivated and look forward to everyone''s next meeting.

 Chapter 831

    On the outskirts of the northern capital, there is a very famous scenic spot, briff canyon. This canyon with a large number of bamboo sea is the private property of universal capsule company.


    The mountain wind was blowing and the bamboo waves rolled.


    At this time, there are two figures of the old and the young in the bamboo forest all over the mountains. They are fighting on the tumbling bamboo. The young man is a handsome man with long hair. No matter from which direction, the old man has a long face, especially the man with a long chin. This is the hero Mr. Satan loved and even worshipped all over the world.


    "Hoo!"


    The young man held a long knife.


    If people from East Asia such as China, Japan and South Korea from the modern earth see this knife, they will recognize it, because it is a very traditional Chinese Guan Gong''s knife.


    The long knife waved down and chopped at Mr. Satan.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Satan raised his hand, stretched out his thumb and pinched it with two fingers.


    "Disciple, you have already started this set of sabre techniques by now." Mr. Satan smiled with one hand on his back.


    "Please give me more advice!" the young man with his hair tied looked respectful.


    "All I can teach you about this Sabre technique has been taught to you, and the rest needs your own efforts." Mr. Satan loosened his grip on Guan Gong''s sabre. "Remember that martial arts moves are dead and people are alive. Let''s go. Today''s cultivation is over." Mr. Satan then flew up like a big bird and fell on the ground.


    The man with hair tied also flew up and floated over the bamboo forest like a big bird and landed on the ground next to Mr. Satan.


    "Ka!"


    Not far away, a group of people, including a man holding a recording board for filming, knocked down the recording board. With the loud sound of the recording board, the originally quiet venue immediately became lively.


    "Put away all your tools. This scene is perfect. You don''t have to shoot any more."


    "Lamplighter, put away the light. You don''t have to shoot. Why are you still playing the light?"


    "The one who does martial arts, go and solve Weiya."


    ����


    Mr. Satan.


    "Brother Ben, your performance just now was like a stroke of God." Mr. Satan patted the hairbound man on the shoulder and laughed, "how about going to my house for dinner tonight?"


    "I really don''t have time." Sun Wuben smiled and took off his wig.


    "Dad." suddenly a sweet and crisp voice sounded, and a bright figure ran to sun Wuben and Mr. Satan.


    "Biddy, why are you here?" Mr. Satan was surprised.


    When sun Wuben turned to look, his eyes brightened. It was a beautiful girl with double horsetail black hair. The girl had big eyes. She was wearing a light green pattern T-shirt and ultra short Cowboy SHORTS. She was very young.


    Looking at the pure and moving bidili, sun Wuben couldn''t help feeling that bidili on the 16th was so pure and beautiful that people couldn''t have a trace of evil thoughts.


    More than five years have passed since Shalu''s death.


    In the past five years, besides practicing, sun Wuben also squeezed out a lot of time to do other things, such as entering the entertainment industry and starting out as a singer.


    In this regard, sun Wuben has had previous life experience and is simply familiar with it. Moreover, sun Wuben can come by himself whether singing, music or words, without stage fright. Coupled with his rebellious appearance and passable eloquence, he easily became popular all over the world.


    After the fire, sun Wuben stepped into the entertainment industry from the music industry. After making several films for the first time, he directed and acted by himself. This time, sun Wuben wrote, directed and acted by himself.


    And Mr. Satan.


    Although there is no saru game this time, it does not need the world combat champion Mr. Satan to save the world.


    But Mr. Satan is worthy of Mr. Satan. In the years when Colin disappeared, he first won the world champion in the fighting world with his very good skills.


    With this capital, and because Colin no longer appears in the entertainment industry, Mr. Satan has made himself a super fighting genius in the eyes of the younger generation through his super action ability. Even in the hearts of 90% of the young people, Mr. Satan''s combat power is absolutely able to overwhelm the legendary world saving hero master Colin.


    Of course, sun Wuben doesn''t care about these.


    On the contrary, when making his own film, he invited Mr. Satan to play the role. Of course, Mr. Satan readily agreed. After all, the role sun Wuben asked him to play won''t take too much of his time.


    Sun Wuben is a super idol star. With Satan, every movie they make is too hot, which also makes their fame more fanatical.


    "Satan, it''s rare that Biddy came to visit the class." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Mr. Satan also has some doubts. Biddy is a super busy man. Moreover, because he often speaks ill of sun Wuben behind her back, Biddy doesn''t like sun Wuben, a world-class idol. Therefore, even if she visits, she won''t come when sun Wuben is here.


    "Biddy, why are you free to see Dad today?" Mr. Satan shouted.


    "People didn''t come to see you." bidili said in a crisp voice. She came to Sun Wu with a cold face. "Sun Wuben, I want you to sign, can I?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart is strange. Other girls ask him for an autograph. They all have stars in their eyes and worship and infatuation on their face. It''s better than Dili. It seems that sun Wuben owes her a million dollars and is unhappy on his face.


    Sun Wuben was also cold. "If I don''t sign for you, Mr. Satan will chop me alive. It seems that you have a lot of names to sign. Go ahead, how many do you want me to sign?"


    "You know I have to sign a lot?" Biddy was stunned. She really asked sun Wuben to help sign a lot of names this time. Of course, she didn''t want it herself. Biddy didn''t like the so-called big star of sun Wuben very much. She worshipped his father, Mr. Satan.


    Because Mr. Satan became famous in the world with his real skills, but this sun Wuben just had a good-looking skin bag. Then he played several plays and sang a few songs, which made him very popular. He was even more popular than Mr. Satan in the hearts of some ignorant girls.


    And this sun Wuben likes to shoot martial arts drama and immortal Xia drama.


    In the play, he has always been the protagonist with integrity, righteousness, chivalry and high martial arts.


    Generally speaking, the acting world is looking for real fighting experts. That''s real enough to make people willing to buy tickets, but in fact, sun Wuben is not from the fighting world at all.


    People who are not in the fighting world don''t know any Kung Fu at all. They just portray themselves as martial artists with high martial arts in the play, and become teachers and disciples, friends, brothers and even friends with Mr. Satan.


    Let some ignorant girls even think that sun Wuben himself also has very good martial arts. Otherwise, how can he make a fight with Mr. Satan?


    This makes bidili very disgusting, because it insults his father''s martial arts.


    If it''s just like this, there are too many laymen in the world, and there are also some martial arts shooting scenes in the performing arts circle. But Biddy knows that although the so-called big star monkey Ben has a good-looking face, his character is not good. He doesn''t play big cards, he says that Biddy is facing her now.


    Biddy is Satan''s daughter, but she has seen many stars and even top politicians.


    Others know that she is Mr. Satan''s daughter. She will definitely smile. At worst, she will be kind and friendly. Even if she is not happy in her heart, she will squeeze out a smile, but now sun Wuben is cold.


    Since bidili doesn''t like sun Wuben and she never pursues stars, how can she ask for sun Wuben''s signature, but she can''t bear to have classmates and friends.


    Many of her classmates and friends are super fans of sun Wuben.


    However, her identity as Mr. Satan''s daughter is well known. Therefore, students and friends often ask her to ask for sun Wuben''s signature. In the past, she pushed it off if she could. Today, she lost a bet with a classmate. For a moment, she was soft hearted and agreed to help her ask for sun Wuben''s signature. As a result, a large group of people gathered around and asked Biddy for help.


    Bidili was very annoyed. On second thought, one sheep is driving, and a group of sheep are driving. Since she came to ask sun Wuben for an autograph, she simply asked for more at one time, so as not to be annoyed by those people in the future.


    So sun Wuben asked her how many signatures bidili wanted. Bidili was a little surprised.


    "You are Mr. Satan''s daughter. You don''t worship me at all. Of course, you can''t ask for my signature, so you must ask for it for your classmates and friends." Sun Wuben said coldly, "With my reputation, of course, it''s impossible for only a few of your classmates and friends to want my signature, so it''s very likely that what you want is not a signature. It''s hard to guess. Well, take out all the things you want to sign quickly. My time is very tight."


    "Biddy, take out your things. Brother Ben is really busy." Mr. Satan laughed.


    "I see."


    Bidili took out a universal capsule, pinched it and put it in front of her. With a bang, a table appeared in front of her. Bidili pointed at the table: "everything in the drawer needs to be signed. Here is the pen. Please, Monkey King Star."


    "Satan, your daughter really doesn''t look like she wants to sign." Sun Wuben said calmly. Mr. Satan gave an embarrassed slap. Ha ha, his face was a little hot. Biddy didn''t have a good face for sun Wuben, but he contributed to it.


    "Bidelli is like this to everyone, brother Ben, just bear more," Mr. Satan said with a smile.


    "No way, who let her be your daughter." Sun Wuben snorted, took the pen handed by bidili, pulled out the drawer and put it on the table, then picked up a photo on it and quickly signed his name.


    Sun Wuben looked careless and unwilling, but his signature was like flowing clouds and water. Of course, the three words "Sun Wuben" signed were like ghost symbols, and no one could understand them.


    This also makes Bi Dili more dislike sun Wuben.


    Five minutes later, sun Wuben put down his pen, then stared at the martial arts standing carefully next to him: "please help me untie Weiya."


    "Yes!"


    Wu Xing Lian answered and hurriedly explained Weiya for sun Wuben.


    "Sure enough, he played a big card." bidili glanced at Sun Wuben and explained Weiya''s martial arts. These martial arts seemed to be afraid of sun Wuben.


    "It''s better for my father." Biddy worshipped Mr. Satan. Just now those martial arts also helped Mr. Satan solve Weiya, but everyone was very relaxed and happy. Even from her expression, we can see that she respected Mr. Satan from the bottom of her heart.


    Soon viah was untied.


    "Satan, farewell!" Sun Wuben nodded to Satan and walked in one direction.


    "Brother Ben, call me if you need anything. Biddy, let''s go home too." Mr. Satan didn''t think so. He walked to the other side with a smile on his face.


    A moment later, a silver plane flew out of the bamboo forest.

 Chapter 832

    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben, who was flying a plane, was suddenly stunned. At this time, he found two unusual smells in the briff canyon. Of course, although it is an unusual breath, in fact, the two creatures have no breath, or they can''t sense the breath with the breath sensing of Z warrior.


    Sun Wu instinctively sensed that it was also because his body was a Taoist body, and he had planted a kind of Tao. Even his understanding of Tao patterns reached a strong level.


    At this level.


    Sun Wuben naturally has some incredible abilities.


    "Whew!"


    The plane suddenly accelerated and soared into the sky. When it reached a certain altitude, the cabin door opened and sun Wuben flew out of it. When the rear hand pressed the universal capsule switch button on the plane, the plane turned into a universal capsule and fell into sun Wuben''s hands.


    The water is gurgling.


    Briff Canyon is a place with beautiful scenery and difficult to reach. Sun Wuben appears in the air in front of the big rock.


    "World king God?"


    As soon as he appeared, sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the two figures suspended in the air in front of him.


    One tall and one short, like an elf, with sharp ears and earrings.


    The tall man is a red faced old man. He hangs there quietly with a white shawl. He has a creepy feeling, especially his sharp eyes, which makes people tremble at a glance.


    But at this time, sun Wuben''s eyes mainly fell on the boy next to the old man.


    This is a very beautiful, handsome young man who is difficult to find fault. The young man has lavender, smooth and beautiful skin. The left and right sides of his head are very clean, but in the middle is a shot of white hair. Even the top hairdresser can''t do such a handsome and perfect cockscomb head.


    If you insist on finding fault, the teenager is too short.


    The boy stood there with a noble, mysterious, sacred and vibrant breath only in the dragon. Compared with the dragon, the boy was more elegant.


    "It''s the king God of the east world and his entourage jabit." Sun Wuben suddenly realized that although sun Wuben had never seen the king God of the world and his entourage jabit in reality, the general appearance of the two people in front of him was similar to that of jabit and the king God of the world on Longzhu TV.


    As the world king God who stands at the top of the universe at the same level as the God of destruction and is responsible for creating, cultivating and caring for human growth, his first appearance was in buou. Before that, no one knew that he was the top God in the universe.


    As soon as the world king God appeared, he frightened bick because of his terrible spirit breath and the divine power from high-level gods.


    According to bick, they are not in the same dimension as him at all.


    "Yes, it''s time for the world king God and jabit to come to the earth at this time." Sun Wu could remember that although the world king God Xin and his entourage jabit first appeared at the next world''s No. 1 martial arts conference, in fact, the two people arrived on the earth as early as a year ago because they were looking for the magic egg of the seal demon boo and the evil magician Babidi.


    However, Babidi has great powers. He not only transferred the sealed bou''s egg to a place where King Shenxin and jabit can''t find it, but also hid himself well. He hasn''t been found by King Shenxin and jabit.


    "Huh?"


    World king Shenxin and jabit stared at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s body is made by the super dragon, and it still conforms to the aesthetic law according to sun Wuben''s requirements. In addition, it is a Taoist body.


    Tao body may not feel much about others.


    But the world king God is the God who stands at the top of the world and is responsible for creation.


    It is a part of the Tao itself, and it also grasps a part of the Tao of separation and creation.


    Therefore, as soon as sun Wuben appeared in the eyes of jiewang Shenxin, jiewang Shenxin jumped in his heart and felt Sun Wu''s unique Taoist temperament.


    "How could there be such a perfect person?"


    The world king was puzzled, but then he noticed another thing - the way sun Wuben appeared just now.


    Both of them looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    The emergence of sun Wuben is too sudden. Jabit can move instantaneously, and different from the instantaneous movement of adeland people who need to sense Qi to move instantaneously, jabit''s instantaneous movement can move instantaneously through spatial positioning. Although King Shenxin of the world can''t move instantaneously, he can''t see that sun Wuben appeared in front of them with instantaneous movement.


    "Who are you?"


    Jabbit''s eyes suddenly became fierce.


    At the same time, Wang Shenxin also launched his terrible super ability "mind reading" to read sun Wuben''s inner thoughts, but at this time, sun Wuben smiled at Wang Shenxin: "do you want to read my inner thoughts?"


    Sun Wuben knows that the world king Shenxin has many powerful and useful superpowers, such as "mind reading".


    In the buou chapter of Longzhu Z, how powerful was vegeta at that time. When his life level reached his level at that time, he naturally gave birth to some supernatural powers, and his spirit, will and soul reached a terrible intensity. It can be said that all evils are inviolable. It is reasonable that no one can read his inner world without his consent, Unless that person''s strength is ten times and a hundred times his.


    But in fact, the king God easily read vegeta''s idea, and let vegeta not notice it at all.


    It was not until the king of the world God answered vegeta''s inner doubts in words that vegeta knew that he was given his inner thoughts by the king of the world God. At that time, vegeta was shocked.


    It can be seen how powerful the mind reading skill of the world king Shenxin is.


    "Ah?"


    The world king was stunned. He really wanted to read sun Wuben''s inner thoughts, but he didn''t say it. How did the other party know? Can the man in front of him read his mind? And the world king God also found a more terrible thing at this time.


    He couldn''t read sun Wuben''s inner thoughts.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at Sun Wuben''s friendly smile, the king of the world was sweating on his back.


    "My name is sun Wuben. I''m a legendary idol across the film, television and singing circles." Sun Wuben smiled. "With my reputation, I don''t think there can be people in the world who don''t know me. On the contrary, you don''t know me and ask who I am. It''s very suspicious."


    "Idol across the film and television and singing circles?" Wang Shenxin and jabit in the world were cold faced and didn''t believe it at all. Although the man in front of him didn''t have a strong breath, at least he could blink and understand the art of dancing.


    Although they didn''t make much investigation on the human world of the earth after they came to the earth, they also know that the earth is a planet with weak martial arts and strong overall, but there are only a few powerful people.


    But they don''t know the people in front of them.


    At this time, Wang Shenxin found another strange thing. On Sun Wuben, he even felt a trace of familiar and powerful things. The man in front of him stood there, mysterious, noble and sacred, as if he were one with heaven and earth, and even had a trace of vitality on him.


    "Is it divinity?"


    The God of the king of the world jumped in his heart. Although this divinity is very weak, almost if there is nothing, and even different from the divinity of other king of the world gods and any other gods, even so, it makes the God of the king of the world confused in his heart.


    "The idol of film and television singing?" jabbit said coldly, "it''s strange that a strong person like you is just an idol of film and television singing."


    "I don''t think so. You must have too little knowledge." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Well, even so, what are you doing here?" jabbit said coldly.


    "I should have asked you about this sentence. It seems that you are very suspicious." Sun Wuben said calmly, and then turned his back. "Well, I''ll say it first, because this briff Canyon is my private territory, and I just filmed with people here. I felt that there were people here, so I came to have a look."


    "Filming?"


    The world king Shenxin and jabbit were cold faced.


    At this time, sun Wuben glanced around: "although the scenery here is good, you shouldn''t come to enjoy the scenery! What can I do for you?"


    "Help us?"


    The world king Shenxin frowned slightly. They came here to look for the eggs of Babidi and the seal demon boo, but how can they casually tell others about this kind of thing.


    And although the person in front of us is not strong, it also makes people can''t see the reality and reality, and they can''t be trusted.


    "We are really looking for something, but we don''t need your help at all." the king Shenxin suddenly said, "but you are really enthusiastic. If you want to help, come and let me put my hand on your head."


    As soon as he said this, jabbit beside him couldn''t help wondering.


    The king Shenxin of the world has terrible mind reading skills. As long as the distance is not very far away, he can read other people''s inner thoughts. The man in front of him is so close to them, and after coming for such a period of time, the king Shenxin of the world should have read a lot of his information and even his hidden memory - unless the man in front of him is powerful, In that way, the world king God needs to put his hand on the other party''s head before he can read his memory.


    "Put your hand on my head?" Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow.


    "It should be the same ability as the elder." when sun Wuben reached this level, he could put his hand on others and read their memories.


    "I see." Sun Wuben looked at the world king God strangely.


    "Sorry, I don''t mean to offend you, but it can really help me," said Wang Shenxin.


    "OK." Sun Wuben spread his hands. "Although you have a bad face, I can see that you don''t look like a bad person."


    The king of the world was so happy that he said, "do you really want to?"


    Instead of talking, sun Wuben flashed and came to the world king Shenxin. He pointed his hand at his head and said, "come on."


    The soul of the monkey king has been extremely powerful and reached a terrible level. Although it is a split body, and the split soul is divided from the soul of the monkey king, it did not take long for the soul to restore the level as powerful as the monkey king.


    It can be said that before fighting brolly, the soul of the monkey king had been strong enough to be equivalent to the monkey king.


    It is only because the body is limited that it cannot exert great power.


    Over the years, the practice of understanding Tao patterns, especially the practice of martial arts that fit the Tao patterns, has continuously raised the soul level of sun Wuben, and then led to the continuous improvement of the realm of martial arts.


    Once, twice, or even more than ten times, sun Wuben thought that he had improved his martial arts realm, so his manipulation of the body became very powerful. However, in recent years, sun Wuben could not have realized that it was not his martial arts progress, but the improvement of the soul level.


    With such a powerful soul, sun Wuben doesn''t care about the mind reading skills of the king God. After all, the dragon ball world pays attention to strength. When practicing to a certain level, the so-called King God doesn''t have to pay attention to it at all.


    "Thank you. Well, don''t think too much. We are really not bad people and won''t hurt you." Wang Shenxin said and put his hand on Sun Wuben''s head. At this time, he was very excited. After all, the man in front of him was too strange. As the highest god in charge of the whole universe, he must follow and pay attention to him even if he saw such a person at ordinary times. It''s reassuring to know everything about him, Not to mention this time.


    "But this person doesn''t feel any evil. His breath is fair and bright, pure and calm, as peaceful as nature."


    The world king Shenxin has a good sense of the monkey king.


    Soon, King Shenxin started his mind reading skill, and the unique strong spiritual power of the gods rushed to sun Wuben, but the next moment, his soul power met something, like an electric shock. King Shenxin felt that his soul power had been severely rebounded, and even his brain was as painful as a needle.


    Wang Shenxin''s face changed.

 Chapter 833

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" jabbit cried nervously.


    The world king Shenxin withdrew his hand. His eyes were full of shock, as if he had seen something incredible. But the next moment, the world king Shenxin put away the shocked look on his face.


    "Excuse me, do you know Colin and monkey king?"


    Although the king God of the world didn''t know much about the martial arts world of the earth, he was shocked when Felisa was killed. Through inquiry, he learned that two people from the earth named Colin and monkey king defeated and killed Felisa.


    Then the Kurdish king and kavila also died on the earth. The king God of the Kurdish King Kingdom did not know who killed him, but kavila, he knew very well that he died in the hands of the monkey king.


    For these reasons, the king God remembered the names of Monkey King and Colin.


    Despite the people like feliza, if he took a hand, he could kill them with one finger.


    After coming to the earth, although I didn''t deliberately look for the monkey king and Colin, I also noticed and found the trace of the monkey king, but Colin never found it.


    However, the world king God doesn''t care much about it. The monkey king and Colin can kill the overlord frozen family who dominate the universe. They are very powerful, but compared with the demon boo, they are small and big.


    "I know Wukong. He is my old friend." Sun Wuben grinned.


    "Is the monkey king your old friend?" both King Shenxin and jabit were relieved. They knew that the monkey king was not a villain.


    "As for Colin, you will soon know his relationship with me."


    "What do you mean?" the king Shen Xin said in a deep voice.


    "This time, I''m just curious. Now that I see the two great gods, I think I should leave. In addition, the delicious food on the earth is unique in the universe. Since you''ve come to the earth, don''t miss these delicious food. Of course, if you''re short of money, you can go to the universal rubber bag company to find sun Wuben, which is me." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    The king Shenxin and jabit came to find boo and Babidi.


    In fact, a year ago, sun Wuben found Babidi, but so what? Babidi and boo, the king of the world, are afraid and think that no one is strong, but monkey Ben doesn''t think so, so there''s no need to tell them about Babidi''s whereabouts.


    "Do you know that we are not from the earth?" the king said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, you think you can''t even see these when you reach my level. I even know where you come from." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Yes, at your level, you can really see that we are from the outside, but..." the king Shenxin didn''t go on, but showed a smile on his face. A trace of ridicule flashed in jabbit''s eyes. They live in the king Shenjie all year round and rarely walk around. No one on this earth can know them.


    "Farewell!"


    When sun Wuben said this, he started to move in an instant and disappeared into the eyes of King Shenxin and jabit.


    "My Lord, just now... What happened when you used mind reading?" jabbit said in a deep voice.


    "This man should have a strong soul. Even I can''t use mind reading to him." the world king Shen Xin said in a deep voice.


    "How is that possible?" jabbit screamed.


    "Your mind reading is wonderful, my Lord. In my opinion, even Frisa and Kevlar can''t resist your mind reading when they stand here, that man?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, and you didn''t find his blood is very strange. I can''t see what kind of race he is. He seems to be a pure earthman, but earthman can''t be like." the world king Shenxin shook his head.


    "Anyway, if you can resist your mind reading skills, this person should be a guy with great combat power." jabbit said in a deep voice.


    "That''s why I asked him if he knew the monkey king and Colin." the king of the world said, "it''s just his words behind him that we''ll know our relationship with Colin soon, which makes me confused."


    "This man plays tricks and says he knows where we came from." jabbit sneered.


    "Anyway, he said he was a superstar across the film, television and music circles. I think we might still have to go to the earth. If we can''t find boo and bibidi in the wild, we may have some new discoveries. Moreover, we may still underestimate the strong of the earth. Yes, it''s not easy to get out of the strong like Colin and monkey king." The world king Shen Xin said in a deep voice.


    "Since adults think so, that''s it."


    ����


    Since he met Wang Shenxin and jabit, sun Wuben''s life has fallen into normal again. Besides filming and singing, it is cultivation. Sun Wuben''s cultivation is still improving rapidly.


    A year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    At this time, in a very prosperous city on the earth, there were many cars on the street, and a lengthened sukeda was in the middle of one of the motorcade.


    "Satan, what do you think?"


    "Of course, no problem, ha ha..." Satan raised his mouth and laughed. Suddenly the car braked sharply. Satan, who was laughing up, didn''t sit still and fell forward.


    "Be careful." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and stood in front of Satan. Satan held sun Wuben''s outstretched hand with both hands. Then he stood firm. His face turned red. As the most powerful fighter in the world, he almost fell.


    "Ha ha ha... Joke, joke!" Satan laughed to hide his embarrassment, but he also had some doubts. Just now the car suddenly braked, and those who didn''t fasten their seat belts in the car were brought forward to fall down, but Sun Wuben was sitting safely in front of him and could stretch out his hand to help him.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, Mr. Satan, there is a traffic jam in the street ahead. It seems that the building in front is on fire." the driver''s voice sounded.


    Satan''s attention was immediately drawn.


    "How could a good building catch fire? How did the designers and manufacturers of the building do it? It''s another tofu project." Satan scolded and stood up and pushed open the door. "Brother Ben, let''s go down and have a look."


    "Since Satan is interested in you, of course I don''t care." Sun Wuben said coldly, then opened the door and went down. As soon as sun Wuben and Satan got off the bus, there were sharp eyed people along the road.


    "It''s Mr. Satan!"


    "Not only Mr. Satan, but also Mr. Sun Wuben!" some people cheered, because their cheers immediately alerted the police and firefighters who were responsible for fighting the fire.


    "It''s great that Mr. Satan is here!"


    "Even Mr. Sun Wuben is here. It''s saved!"


    These police officers and firefighters were having a headache and couldn''t put out the fire. At this time, they rushed over and soon came to the guards of Satan and sun Wuben.


    "Mr. Satan, Mr. Sun Wuben, there are still people inside who can''t come out. The fire is too big. Everyone can''t help it. Please help." a leading police captain shouted.


    "This..." Mr. Satan has a headache. He is a master of fighting, not a master of fire fighting. What does he do? Do you think he can fly like the legendary Kling and monkey king? Like in the movie, you can take people from a distance with a wave of your hand?


    But it''s embarrassing to refuse directly.


    "Brother Ben, you see... Once a man becomes famous, he has more trouble." Mr. Satan pretended not to hear the cry of the police captain, turned his head and said to sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on two figures under the building.


    "WuFan?"


    In front of these two figures was a black haired boy with big eyes and a yellow suit.


    Behind the boy was a lovely beautiful girl with big orange waves, long curly hair and bent eyes.


    "Is that girl the angel?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyebrow was picked. Of course, sun WuFan knew him. He could sense his breath, not to mention his appearance. At this time, the beautiful girl with long orange hair behind Sun Wuben was next to sun WuFan. Sun Wuben''s strong eyesight could see that she was actually wearing beautiful pupil myopia glasses.


    "This scene is really familiar." a picture emerged in sun Wuben''s mind. It was Dragon Ball Z, Dragon Ball Z bouou. Sun WuFan entered orange star high school. Because his home is too far away from Satan, he used to fly to school with air dance every time he went to and from school, As a result, she was seen by a beautiful girl named Angel when she flew down from the sky.


    Because sun WuFan didn''t want this to be known by outsiders, he was forced to go on a date with Angie. During the date, he met a fire in the building.


    "This city is also called Satan city."


    Sun Wuben whispered in his heart that this city had been called Satan city because of Satan.


    "And..."


    Sun Wuben looked at the sky, where a helicopter was flying from a distance. Sun Wuben naturally sensed that the person in the helicopter was bidili.


    "Is bidili and WuFan a fateful meeting?" Sun Wuben had a wonderful enlightenment in his heart.


    At this time����


    "Mr. Satan, Mr. Satan, please help us save those who are still in the building." the loud cry sounded, and not only the police captain, but also other police officers and firefighters shouted. At this time, Mr. Satan could no longer pretend not to hear.


    "Ha ha..." Mr. Satan first gave a ha ha, and suddenly his face changed. He covered his stomach with his hands and bent down painfully, "no, I just ate my stomach and it hurt so much that I can''t get up. What can I do? Oh, it hurts so much..."


    The police and firefighters were stunned.


    The voices all around were quiet, looking at Satan one by one.


    "Mr. Satan, Mr. Satan, don''t you worry?" cried the police captain anxiously.


    "Ouch, I''m... Too painful... I can''t stand up straight... But... I will... Help... Help you save people..." Mr. Satan wailed in pain. How can I do this.


    "Since Mr. Satan can''t do it, Mr. Sun Wuben, you..." the police captain shouted to sun Wuben. Although according to the official information, Mr. Sun Wuben is not a martial Taoist and has no experience of practicing martial arts and fighting, he is the most famous martial arts actor in the world in recent years.


    So in the eyes of many fans, Mr. Sun Wuben should also be an expert.

 Chapter 834

    "Mr. Sun Wuben, Mr. Sun Wuben, please help..." all the firefighters and police officers shouted, and immediately their eyes fell on Sun Wu himself, especially the female fans of sun Wuben, whose eyes were shining waiting for sun Wuben''s response.


    Not far away, sun WuFan and angel behind him also looked at Sun Wuben.


    Angel is also at the age of star chasing. With her personality, Sun Wu has always been her idol.


    "WuFan, it''s sun Wuben! Sun Wuben is here. Those trapped in the fire will be fine." angel screamed excitedly.


    "Yes."


    Sun WuFan was full of happiness.


    Seeing the fire in the building, sun WuFan was just having a headache about how to get rid of angel to fight the fire. Now he was relieved to see sun Wuben.


    "Uncle Ben did it, so I don''t have to do it." sun WuFan watched the play at ease, but at this time, he heard sun Wuben''s voice: "WuFan, don''t watch the play, go and put out the fire!"


    "Ah, didn''t you do it?" sun WuFan shouted in surprise.


    "WuFan classmate, who are you talking to?" angel couldn''t help wondering.


    Sun WuFan blushed and found that some people nearby looked at him suspiciously.


    "WuFan, don''t shout. I''m talking to you in a secret way. Listen, I won''t do anything about this fire, and Biddy has come. If you don''t want something to happen to Biddy, just stand by." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in WuFan''s ear again.


    WuFan immediately found bidili in the sky. He even looked up and saw that a helicopter was almost on the roof.


    "It''s Biddy."


    Sun WuFan was also anxious. He even spread his legs and ran to the building.


    "WuFan classmate, where are you going?" angel cried out in doubt. Sun WuFan turned his head and said, "I''m going to the roof to save those people." "but even if you get there, you can''t help them. Besides, isn''t there Mr. Sun Wuben here? He will do it." angel cried. "What are you talking about?" cried sun WuFan. "The more this time, the more the messenger of justice will appear."


    Angel stared with surprise, and soon sun WuFan disappeared in front of her.


    "WuFan classmate!" Angie felt that the soft corner of her heart was touched again.


    "By the way, Mr. Sun Wuben." angel suddenly thought that her idol seemed to be not far away. She looked at it and saw that sun Wuben was taking off his clothes and preparing to do it.


    He looked like this and immediately won the applause from all around. Even Satan, who pretended to have stomachache, was a little silly. How could such a big fire save people? He was a fighting master who had undergone very hard cultivation. Was Sun Wu a fool?


    Sun Wuben showed his strong muscles, and then strode forward. He was about to rush to the crowd. His footsteps suddenly stopped and looked at the sky in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Sun Wuben?" the police captain shouted.


    Sun Wuben smiled on his face, then he made a silent movement, and the voices around him quieted down.


    "Everybody, let me tell you a good news. Biddy''s classmate has made a move." Sun Wuben shouted loudly. "Biddy is Mr. Satan''s daughter. If she makes a move, she will save everyone."


    The sound came out.


    "Miss Biddy did it?"


    "Is bidili really here?"


    The police captain was excited, and all the police officers and firefighters were also happy. In fact, their superiors had informed bidili when there was a fire, but bidili was at school after all, so they didn''t know when to arrive. Now they heard that bidili arrived, and everyone was very happy.


    "Great!"


    "It''s great that Biddy has arrived!" cheers also rang out from the crowd around.


    A strange feeling welled up in sun Wuben''s heart.


    "It''s worthy of being bidili." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that the trend of history is vast and mighty and can not be easily changed. Like history, Satan has become the most powerful fighter in the hearts of ordinary people in the world and the hero in the hearts of the younger generation. Bidili has also become a world-class national Princess like the original history.


    It is also because bidili is good at fighting injustice and specializes in solving all kinds of dangerous accidents. She runs around the front line of accidents all year round, which also makes her more famous. Bidili has no position in the whole government system, especially the police system, but her actual rights are no lower than anyone.


    But what makes sun Wuben admire is that bidili is completely self-taught, and her martial arts cultivation is even better than that of Mr. Satan.


    At this time, Satan stared at Sun Wuben and even forgot to pretend to have a stomachache.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    Satan was angry and confused. Sun Wuben carried out Biddy. Compared with her skills, Satan was very confident. However, no matter how strong her skills were, this kind of building caught fire, he didn''t want to do it. Now when he heard sun Wuben say that Biddy arrived, Satan was also very worried for fear that something might happen to Biddy.


    "This guy doesn''t have much ability at all. By the way..." Mr. Satan suddenly understood, "he took out Biddy and found an excuse to refuse to help. It must be so, asshole. How did I not expect?" Mr. Satan couldn''t help admiring sun Wuben''s cleverness.


    "I''m worthy of being the same person as Satan in just a few years." Mr. Satan sighed and pretended to have stomachache again.


    Just then����


    "Everybody!"


    Sun Wuben made a silent gesture again. Soon the voices around him were quiet and looked at him one by one. "Although bidili has arrived, I don''t need more hands and feet, but for the sake of safety, I decided to help bidili myself." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Great!"


    "That''s better!" some people around cheered again. Satan was stunned. The development of the situation was different from what he thought. At this time, sun Wuben waved to the police captain: "arrange a helicopter to send me to the sky." "helicopter, please wait, I''ll call right away." the police captain shouted, took out the telephone at the same time, and soon the helicopter flew over and suspended over Sun Wuben.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, please hurry up." a rope hung from the helicopter. The personnel on it shouted. Sun Wuben didn''t immediately climb up with the rope, but ran to Mr. Satan.


    "Satan, Biddy has arrived. We must have nothing to do this time." Sun Wuben whispered, "I''m going to take a helicopter right away. This is a good opportunity to make our new film famous. Do you want to go with me?"


    Satan had a headache. Of course he didn''t want to go, but he was also worried that Biddy would fall into a sea of fire. But if he went to Satan and fell into a sea of fire, it would be even worse.


    "Satan, bidili can''t make it, and it''s normal for us to make it. What''s more, you still take part in the war with illness?" Sun Wuben bewitched.


    "Yes, even if I lose face, I''m not alone. Sun Wuben still loses face, not to mention I''m a sick man." Satan''s eyes lit up. He stood up with his stomach crying pain and grabbed the rope hanging from the helicopter. Soon Satan grabbed the rope of the helicopter. Of course, sun Wuben climbed onto the rope. "Everybody, although I have a stomachache that makes it difficult to get up straight, the more this time, the more I have to fight." Mr. Satan brought his own loud horn, and the loud voice sounded in everyone''s ears.


    "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!"


    The cheers rang out. Soon the helicopter took sun Wuben and Satan over the burning building, and they both looked down.


    It is vaguely visible on the roof. Bidili is standing aside. There is a figure next to bidili at this time. The red cloak is flying with the wind. The red is so conspicuous. What is more conspicuous than red is the green clothes worn by the figure and the helmet he wears. This dress is dazzling.


    "WuFan is really dressed up like this." Sun Wuben is funny. Like the original history, sun WuFan has been self-taught at home until he went to school for the first time. After passing the entrance examination, he entered the second academic year of orange star high school. Here he met his classmate bidili.


    In order to help bidili cope with all kinds of emergencies, and WuFan doesn''t want to expose her identity, she asked buma to make a masked superman suit. Once it is started, she will automatically put on her helmet, put on her green clothes and red cloak, and become what she looks like in front of her eyes.


    "But his masked superman suit this time should be made by Dr. briff." there was a trace of longing in sun Wuben''s eyes. In recent years, buma and big buma also came once by time-space machine, but that time-space needed too many hands, so they didn''t stay for a few months.


    "Lower the helicopter and let Satan and I go to the roof." Sun Wuben shouted at the man driving the helicopter.


    "But the fire caused the air flow to rise, and the helicopter can''t go down at all." the man who drove the helicopter shouted, "you think of a way."


    Satan''s face became very ugly. Now they were in the sky. The fire and smoke were steaming below. Even if they were so far apart, he felt that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    At this time, in sun Wuben''s eyes, sun WuFan shot.


    He punched and blew on the huge water tower on the roof. The water tower made of several inches of steel immediately appeared a fist big hole, and huge water gushed out of the hole.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Sun WuFan repeatedly attacked the water tower and blew out fist holes in all directions. The water rushed out, sprayed on the floor and flowed down the floor.


    The fire became smaller and smaller, and gradually went out by more than 70%.


    "Eh?"


    Satan stared and looked puzzled. After all, he didn''t have the good eyesight of sun Wuben. He could see what happened on the roof through the thick fireworks.


    The next moment.


    "Ha ha..." Satan was so happy that he even forgot to pretend to have a stomachache and laughed, "come on, drop the helicopter!"


    "But Mr. Satan, you don''t seem to be needed now?" the driver wondered.


    "Didn''t you see Biddy there?" Satan shouted. "I''m going to see if Biddy is hurt."


    "I see. Mr. Satan is really a good father." the pilot even lowered the plane to the top of the building and soon dropped to a certain height. At this height, even experts at the martial arts master level on the earth dare not jump down, but Mr. Satan loosened his hand and jumped from the rope ladder of the helicopter to the floor.


    "Bang!"


    Satan''s feet fell steadily on the floor.


    Bidili was staring at sun WuFan with surprise, joy and shock. At this time, she heard the voice of Satan jumping down and turned her head to look.


    "Dad?"


    Biddy looked at Mr. Satan on the floor in surprise.

 Chapter 835

    "Dad, why are you here?" cried Biddy. Mr. Satan is the world champion of fighting and the first person in martial arts. Normally, when there are very difficult things in the municipal public security system, such as robbery by thugs with high martial arts skills, the police can''t wait. It''s natural to ask Satan to come first.


    It''s just that Mr. Satan doesn''t like these things very much. If he can hide, he can''t hide.


    When Biddy grew up and became better and better, Biddy took over all these things. It can be said that Biddy often blocked the knife for Mr. Satan before running to the front of these accidents.


    Because of this, Biddy has never seen Mr. Satan come to help in any accident in the past three years.


    This time, Mr. Satan came to help in a helicopter. It looked like the sun came out from the west to Biddy.


    "Hahaha, Biddy, I''ll help you, but I don''t need me now." Mr. Satan laughed proudly and looked appreciative. "Biddy, very good."


    "Dad, actually this time..." bidelli was a little embarrassed, because this time the solution to the crisis mainly depended on the action of masked superman. Bidili was about to introduce the masked superman. Suddenly her eyes stared in one direction. She saw a handsome figure falling from the sky. After falling, she looked around coldly, especially when she glanced at the masked superman.


    "Biddy, I''m with brother Ben this time. Because I have a stomachache, I''m here to help you with my illness." Mr. Satan went to the monkey king and laughed.


    "Did you come with him?" Bi Dili''s eyes were even more surprised. In her heart, Sun Wu was a guy who looked good, liked making martial arts immortal films, and didn''t have any fighting skills.


    "It seems that this man is not so bad." Biddy''s eyes looked at Sun Wuben and became much friendlier. You know, even the firefighters didn''t dare to get close to the fire just now. She was the only one who risked to rush here. Another was masked superman. Masked superman is as good as she is than Dili, not to mention Satan.


    "There''s no way. Anyone who meets this kind of thing has to do it. After all, we''re not ordinary people, Satan. Don''t you think so." Sun Wuben took it for granted.


    Sun WuFan, who was about to leave, looked a little strange. Previously, he expected sun Wuben to do it. As a result, sun Wuben asked him to do it. He also said he didn''t care. Now things are over, but he ran to take credit.


    "Ben..." sun WuFan was about to say hello to sun Wuben.


    "WuFan, don''t call me, just think we don''t know each other." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in his ear, "In addition, your boy''s ability is not small. I remember you haven''t been to school for a few days. You have two girls all at once. The girl with orange hair just now is very cute. Is she dating you? This Biddy is very pure, but I prefer you to chase Biddy. I think Qiqi should also approve of you being with Biddy. After all, his father, Mr. Satan, is very rich."


    Sun WuFan''s face was hot and wanted to refute that it was not the same thing at all.


    "Masked superman, come here..." then bidili waved to sun WuFan, "this is my father, you should know."


    "Ah..." sun WuFan glanced at Mr. Satan, then said to Biddy, "Biddy, I''ll go first." then he rushed down the corridor.


    Satan couldn''t help looking unhappy. He was the world-famous Mr. Satan. The boy looked uninterested. He just glanced at him and left.


    "Bidelli, who is this man? It''s impolite to cover his head and face and look shameful." Satan shouted.


    "Dad, he''s the latest masked superman. Thanks to him just now," cried Biddy.


    "Masked superman?" Satan disdained. "Biddy, the boy is masked and dare not see people. You should be careful."


    "I know," Biddy said reluctantly.


    "Satan, this is your fault." Sun Wuben smiled, "this masked superman, I know, is a very good child." Sun Wuben can remember that in the original history, bidili and sun Wuben met each other for the first time and had curiosity and all kinds of mistakes.


    In addition, after all kinds of coincidence, not only WuFan is very fond of DILI.


    Bidili is also very fond of WuFan, and bidili has a strong curiosity about masked superman, and even suspects that it is sun WuFan. Just because of this, they can easily become a pair in the end.


    "Do you know the identity of masked superman?" bidili cried in a crisp voice. Her beautiful big eyes looked at Sun Wuben, which seemed to brighten sun Wuben''s heart.


    "Sun Wuben, can you tell me the true identity of masked superman?" bidili cried.


    "He is a nephew of mine, about the same age as you." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Your nephew?" bidili was skeptical. After all, sun Wuben was not old at first sight. Even bidili suspected that he was not a few years older than herself.


    "Ha ha, since brother Ben said he was good, he must not be bad." Satan hit ha ha, but he was very good at being a man.


    "Satan, in my opinion, bidelli and masked superman are a good match," said monkey Ben with a smile.


    Bidili''s pretty face is red. She is still a good girl who has never been in love, and this joke about her has never been played with her before. Sun Wuben is the first.


    Satan''s face is a little ugly. In his heart, Biddy is the best.


    "Satan, don''t be unconvinced." Sun Wuben said, "bidili is certainly the best girl in the world, but masked superman is also the best boy in the world. It''s just a little weaker than me, so it''s more than enough to match your bidili."


    "Hahaha, brother Ben, we won''t talk about this. Since we''re here, we have to save people. We can''t chat here." Satan made a hahaha to change the topic, and then shouted to the red faced Biddy, "Biddy, what are you doing standing here? Go and see where you can help."


    "Yes, Dad." bidili actually wanted to ask sun Wuben about the real identity of the masked superman, but under sun Wuben''s ridicule, she couldn''t stand it and ran to the corridor.


    "Brother Ben, shall we act separately or together?"


    "Separate."


    ����


    After this incident, sun Wuben divided his mind into WuFan and bidili in the next days. Perhaps because bidili and WuFan have a common hobby and both love to fight against injustice, they will appear at the scene of the accident at the first time. They come and go, and they both have a certain feeling for each other.


    Finally, because of one thing, bidili finally determined that the real identity of the masked superman was sun WuFan.


    Everything was just like fate. Under the pressure of bidili, sun WuFan agreed to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference and compete with bidili at the world''s first martial arts conference.


    Then, the separation of vegeta, Monkey King, bick and klin and the 18th also expressed that they would participate in this martial arts conference.


    Although today''s WuFan is not weaker than that in the original play at this time, at the thought that vegeta, bick, No. 18 and klin will all participate in the martial arts conference, sun WuFan also decided to put down his studies and practice seriously for a period of time.


    But Biddy came to the door.


    Like the original play, bidili pestered WuFan to let him teach her how to fly, and just teaching her how to fly is not enough. She must be able to fly flexible and fast enough.


    ����


    May 7.


    This day is the opening day of the world''s first martial arts conference. The world''s first martial arts conference hall is packed with people. At this time, it is on the square in front of the conference site.


    Sun WuFan and bidili are there.


    In a position near the wall, the separated bodies of Monkey King, vegeta, bik, No. 18, Yamcha and klin stand together.


    "Arlene, why hasn''t Ben arrived yet? He said he would come here today."


    "That bastard must be filming again."


    "It may not be filming. Maybe it''s going to a concert. In short, the guy is very busy. He must be too busy to forget it." when they said something, suddenly a figure appeared beside them.


    "Ben!"


    "Ben, you''re here at last!" cried Sun Wukong and klin. Then they were stunned. They saw the figure around them, dressed in glittering armor and wearing a strange mask.


    Vegeta, Beek and the 18th also looked at the figure coldly.


    "Asshole, why are you wearing such a mask?" he said with a smile after being stunned on the 18th.


    "Ben, is this mask a monkey?" Kling wondered.


    "It''s a monkey. I call it the monkey king," said Sun Wuben. "I don''t have to explain why I wear this mask."


    "That''s true."


    People''s faces are full of strange. Sun Wuben has been singing and filming all these years. Even in the last year or two, he has been a director himself, writing, directing and filming himself, and he is very productive. The reputation of the big star sun Wuben is a little weaker than that of Mr. Satan. How can they not know.


    "Being a star and mixing with the entertainment industry is trouble. I don''t understand why you do that." No. 18 said in a crisp voice.


    "With such a good skin bag, it''s a waste not to mix with the entertainment industry." Sun Wuben smiled. On the 18th, I was stunned: "that''s true, but I still think it''s strange. I''m not used to such a day." "on the 18th, you don''t know that mixed entertainment is the fastest to get money."


    After chatting for a few words, Yamcha suddenly shouted, "Sun Wuben, are you here to watch everyone''s game like me?"


    "No, I signed up for the competition," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Beijita, Sun Wukong, Lin Fenshen, bick and No. 18 all looked at Sun Wuben.

 Chapter 836

    "Ben, are you sure to sign up?" Colin shouted. In addition to WuFan, everyone has been practicing very seriously and hard these years. Even on the 18th, he is not very enthusiastic about martial arts, but he has not fallen behind in practice.


    But Sun Wuben.


    Although Colin doesn''t often stay on earth, I can see it when I think about it.


    Sun Wuben has been in the entertainment industry all year round. He was born as a singer in a short time. In the first year, he produced ten albums in succession, and then made films one after another. In the last three years, he has written, directed and acted by himself.


    As a director, it''s different from being an actor. Actors can play many films a year, but the director may only make three or two films in 20 years. Of course, there are one film a year with high yield. As for five or six films a year, it''s not that crazy, but the general quality is not high.


    Sun Wuben is such a high-yield director.


    However, different from ordinary high-yield films, the films made by sun Wuben are refreshing in terms of plot, story, music and the film itself.


    This is an exaggeration. It is equivalent to that sun Wuben alone can equal the workload of dozens of others. Even according to the analysis on the Internet and TV media, there must be a team behind Sun Wuben to make him so efficient.


    In this case, it is conceivable how much time sun Wuben could spend practicing.


    Of course, sun Wuben knew people''s doubts. In fact, the deeper he entered the entertainment industry, the less time he spent on cultivation, but Sun Wuben didn''t think it hindered his practice.


    Whether it is martial arts or cultivation, the first focus of cultivation is martial arts. However, cultivation is different from martial arts. Martial arts emphasizes enterprising and keeps moving forward along a unipolar. However, the Tao contains all phenomena, and yin-yang biochemistry is the Tao. The ultimate cultivation of such practices as monkey king, Vegeta and klin is definitely not the avenue, but a unilateral Tao.


    Monasticism pays attention to the transparency and sensitivity of the mind, so that the cicada can feel the autumn wind before it moves, and when something happens, it will be clear to the gods.


    A few years ago, sun Wuben found that the change of heart had a great impact on the comprehension efficiency of Tao patterns. Then he entered the entertainment circle. The entertainment circle is a big sauce jar. Sun Wuben was crawling and rolling in it. Sure enough, his mood grew rapidly.


    Once again, you can see the enlightenment pattern and obviously feel that you have made progress.


    Then, especially after sun Wuben transferred from the music industry to the film and television industry, this effect became more obvious. After he began to write, direct and perform himself, the effect was enhanced again, so sun Wuben enjoyed it.


    In fact, in every play, sun Wuben completely substitutes himself into the role, as if he was no longer sun Wuben, but the person in the play.


    This also makes his play particularly good. Although he has a 100% perfect appearance and is arguably an idol movie star, in fact, in terms of acting skills, sun Wuben is definitely a strength school.


    Don''t say that.


    Sun Wuben acted like this, so that every time he finished the play, his mood remained in the play, as if he was still the person in the play, happy and sad for his situation.


    It often takes a lot of effort to get rid of the protagonist in the play.


    Into the play and out of the play.


    It''s like being born after entering the world.


    In this way, sun Wuben''s mind became more sensitive and transparent.


    He became more and more thorough in the understanding of Tao patterns.


    Sun Wuben has made great progress, but his breath intensity has soared every time he sleeps since it exceeded the million level, but these soaring breath are trapped in his body and converge well. Because there is no leakage, even Sun Wukong, vegeta, klin and bick are on the earth and do not know sun Wuben''s real combat power.


    "We haven''t fought together for a long time. For six or seven years, we don''t know our current level." Sun Wuben smiled. "You want to explore their own bottom through this martial arts conference. Don''t I want to, and this martial arts conference is not simple."


    "That''s beautiful." vegeta sneered. "Sun Wuben, although your qualifications are very good, but you don''t work hard all day, how can you be better? You need to find out. Everyone here is better than you."


    Beijita has a lot of opinions about sun Wuben.


    This is not only because sun Wuben mixed with the entertainment industry, making his wife and son Alans become fans of sun Wuben. More importantly, vegeta knows that it is not so easy to surpass klin, so she pays special attention to the martial arts of klin''s two separate bodies.


    He would never allow himself to be overtaken by Kling''s part.


    But seeing that sun Wuben doesn''t practice, what if he is better than sun Wuben!


    "Beijita, you are still so confident." Sun Wuben grinned.


    Vegeta snorted coldly and felt a little angry. He was a proud Saiyan prince, but since he came to the earth, his arrogance has been completely suppressed. Although he has made great progress, he meets stronger opponents every time, as if God is against him.


    "It''s different this time." vegeta said faintly, ignoring sun Wuben. He said that vegeta could be crazy in front of others, but he couldn''t be crazy in front of Sun Wukong and Kling.


    "Ben, vegeta is right. I admit you''re very good, but you''re too playful." Kling couldn''t help saying that he originally wanted to compare with sun Wuben with this body. Of course, Kling didn''t think his body could compare with sun Wuben''s body, and he was ready to be crushed by sun Wuben.


    But who wants to.


    Sun Wuben didn''t practice seriously when he was in TranX space-time.


    At this time, sun Wuben went to the entertainment industry and went crazy.


    People don''t make much efforts to practice. What''s the meaning of his victory? So this martial arts meeting didn''t want to compete with sun Wuben, but to show his terrible promotion in front of vegeta, Sun Wukong, bik and No. 18.


    "What''s fun? For me, play is practice, and practice is play." Sun Wuben shook his finger. "I''m such a smart and talented man. My practice is different from yours, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    As soon as he said this, a strange light flashed in bick''s eyes. Although sun Wuben had different breath outside, bick felt the strange oppression and coercion of sun Wuben at the first sight, just like the divine power of the dragon.


    This time, bick felt more powerful from Sun Wu himself.


    "Is he really practicing like that?" bick was also a little uncertain.


    Some of bick believed sun Wuben''s words, but others didn''t.


    "You guy, you really can''t help the mud up the wall." Ya Mucha said with a smile. The monkey king smiled comprehensively and said, "it''s nothing. Everyone has his own way of life. I don''t think it''s bad for Ben. As long as he is happy."


    "Kakarot, you have such a temperament. No wonder WuFan has such a good seedling, which has been destroyed by you." vegeta said coldly.


    Monkey King smiled bitterly. In fact, he also wanted WuFan and his practice, but Qiqi only wanted WuFan to be a world-famous university student, and WuFan himself was not very interested in practice. Therefore, WuFan can become so strong now, and monkey king has done his best.


    "Wukong is so strong. In fact, WuFan is not too special to do what he likes. Just like Kelin already has an original Buddha and another one who seriously practices martial arts. Why can''t another one have fun?" Yamcha laughed.


    "That''s true." Kling''s eyes flashed. He looked at Sun Wuben. "Ben, you play with your body. In fact, you don''t have to work so hard."


    Sun Wuben is speechless. He works very hard.


    Sun Wuben was too lazy to explain. After all, the best explanation was to fight. He looked in one direction. Two little dots were drilling around in the crowd 200 meters away. One of them had a head of black hair that looked like a maple leaf from which direction. His appearance was very similar to that of Sun Wukong when he was a child.


    The other had Lavender hair and looked like vegeta between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Is it the son of Wutian and vegeta?" a smile appeared in sun Wuben''s eyes. In the original play, Sun Wukong''s second son, sun Wutian, was more qualified than sun WuFan.


    No one instructed him in his martial arts, but he was trained by Qiqi. At the age of seven, his normal combat power reached 50 million, and he could turn into a super Saiya, and his combat power reached 500 million.


    When WuFan was going to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference and carry out restorative training, he knew sun Wutian''s terrorist strength, but he was completely frightened at that time.


    Little TranX, the son of vegeta, is a little older than the monkey king. His combat power is even stronger than the monkey king. He can also turn into a super game.


    In order to attend the martial arts meeting, little Tranks entered vegeta''s practice room and shocked vegeta with his terrible power.


    Because of their terrible power and talent, they even participated in the action of defeating boo.


    "I''m afraid these two boys will also participate in the competition this time. I don''t know how strong they will be." Sun Wuben took back his eyes. Although sun Wutian and the purple haired boy around him were restrained, sun Wuben felt the powerful and terrible power in their bodies like wild beasts.


    At this time, in the crowd, Monkey King and Alans drill around happily. They rarely see such a lively scene.


    "Alan, can''t you really become a Super Saiyan? If you..." sun Wutian said. Seeing the monkey king, his voice suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself leaning against the 18th.


    "Of course, you can''t turn into a super game. It''s difficult to control the power and will hurt outsiders." Alan said, suddenly wondering. Looking at sun Wutian, "Wutian, why don''t you go?"


    "Look there." sun Wutian pointed to sun Wuben and shouted in a crisp voice, "how is the masked man with his father and them? Who is he, do you know?"


    Alan couldn''t help looking at it, and his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself.


    "This man''s mask is so cool that he wants to borrow it for fun, and his dress is gorgeous and has personality. Well, he is different from brother WuFan. He should not be brother WuFan, and we have just met brother WuFan. Who is he?" Alans wondered.


    "Let''s go and ask," cried the monkey king.


    "Yes."


    Two little people rushed into the crowd like a flexible mouse. In less than half a minute, they came to Sun Wukong, vegeta, sun Wuben and others.

 Chapter 837

    "Wu Tian," cried the monkey king, and then pointed to one side of sun Wuben. "He''s your uncle Colin. I often tell you, Uncle Ben, uncle Colin''s part."


    "Ah!"


    Sun Wutian looked at Sun Wuben and his big eyes flashed. It seemed that he was excited and timid.


    "Is he really Uncle Ben?" Monkey King''s timid voice sounded. His family has few relatives, and his father''s friends are even less. Among his father''s friends, uncle klin is the most legendary. Wu Tian grew up listening to Uncle klin''s name. Not to mention his father and brother WuFan, even his mother Qiqi''s mouth, klin is also very good.


    In particular, uncle klin has two separate bodies, one of which Wutian has just met, and this one is Uncle Ben. Dad and brother WuFan all say that he is very special and doesn''t like practice, but he is a first-class example in Qiqi''s mouth, and even let Wutian learn from him.


    Alance also looked at Sun Wuben with surprise and curiosity.


    He is the son of vegeta. Although vegeta seldom talked to him about himself, he didn''t say it at all. He told him that there are two terrible characters in the world like vegeta, one is Colin and the other is kakarot, that is, the monkey king.


    So Alan remembered the name Colin.


    Moreover, vegeta also told Alans that Colin has two parts, one is Uncle Ben, the real name is monkey Ben, and the other is uncle Lin.


    In the last year or two, Alan even knew that Uncle Ben was the most popular idol star in the world, and even his mother was crazy about him.


    Of course, Alans often watches Uncle Ben''s movies, and Uncle Ben plays good people in the movies. Naturally, Alans likes him very much.


    "You are Wu Tian," said Sun Wuben. He took off his mask and showed his real face. He smiled at sun Wutian and Alan.


    The square is packed with people, and many people are surrounded. At this time, some people look at Sun Wuben curiously. After all, sun Wuben is wearing a mask and the equipment is too different. In addition, bick, Sun Wukong and vegeta are very special, so there are more people looking at this side.


    But strangely, sun Wuben took off his mask, and the people who looked at him suddenly felt like a brain short circuit. The memory of sun Wuben wearing a mask remained in his brain.


    However, Sun Wukong, vegeta, klin and No. 18 didn''t notice all this.


    The only thing that didn''t feel right was bick, but bick couldn''t understand what method sun Wuben used to achieve that effect.


    "Wutian, your father and I grew up practicing together when we were young. You look like your father when we were young." Sun Wuben put on the mask and grabbed it in the air. He saw two universal capsules in sun Wuben''s hands. Sun Wuben bent down and handed a universal rubber bag to sun Wutian, "Take it. This is a gift I gave you. By the way, don''t press it here."


    "Uncle Ben," cried sun Wutian crisply, and then excitedly approached the omnipotent capsule, "what is this?"


    "A sukeda is not necessary for you, but it makes toys for you," said Sun Wuben.


    "Sukeda?" sun Wutian was so excited that he smiled. Although he used air dance to fly much faster than taking a car, he also wanted to play when watching others drive.


    "Hello." begita was not happy at this time. "Sun Wuben, have you forgotten something?"


    "Baijita, what''s your hurry?" Sun Wuben smiled and turned to look at alance. "You''re baijita''s child alance."


    "HMM." Alan nodded and cried excitedly, "Hello, Uncle Ben."


    "You too," said Sun Wuben, handing another omnipotent capsule to Alan. "This omnipotent capsule is a gift for you. It''s also a sukeda, but it''s a little different from Wutian."


    Alan is also very excited. Although his family is not short of money and toys, he still doesn''t have his own sukeda. After all, sukeda produced by universal capsule company is still more expensive.


    Alan put away the universal capsule and looked at the mask in sun Wuben''s hand: "Uncle Ben, can you give me a set of masks and clothes you use now?" Sun Wuben was stunned: "of course, it''s no problem, but this set I want to use now, and it''s not suitable for you, so I have to find someone to make it again, but it''s not available now."


    "Great." Alan jumped up.


    "I want it too," cried the monkey king.


    "You also have, Wutian." Sun Wuben straightened up and looked at baijita: "baijita, I didn''t expect you to have such an aura child as alance. I like this child." baijita tilted his mouth and said coldly: "it''s a pity you don''t have children, otherwise you can''t compare with alance."


    As they spoke, the host of the Martial Arts Conference on the other side has begun. Like the original play, there are only 15 places through the qualifier this time. The way to decide these 15 places is to hit the boxing machine.


    As a world champion, Mr. Satan was invited to demonstrate the boxing machine.


    "Bang!"


    A huge fist pounded on the boxing machine.


    Satan''s score was 137 points. Looking at Satan''s score, there were warm cheers and comments from the crowd around. Bidelli, not far from the boxing machine, also waved her hands and cheered for her father''s good score, which made WuFan very embarrassed.


    "Everyone is fighting hard. I look forward to the people who can appear today and knock me down." Satan''s voice sounded like a bell in the square, which caused a burst of cheers.


    After Satan left, the players lined up to fight the boxing machine. At this time, Satan''s strength was shown. Many people scored less than 70 points, and even the more powerful ones only scored about 90 points. Finally, a very powerful one only scored 112 points.


    Soon it was Sun Wuben''s turn.


    I saw walking forward on the 18th.


    Many spectators around were immediately excited, especially the players participating in the martial arts competition were young and strong men. At this time, they saw a beautiful woman competing.


    "On the 18th, don''t use too much force, otherwise the machine will break down." Sun Wuben ordered. After all, the original Longzhu was told by her husband Colin on the 18th, but now she is single on the 18th. If sun Wuben didn''t tell, it''s hard to say what she would play with her personality.


    "I see." on the 18th, Lengleng Leng walked to the boxing machine and didn''t look at the boxing machine. He just raised his hand at will and knocked the boxing machine gently.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The number on the boxing machine screen scrolled rapidly and finally stopped at a number.


    Looking at this number, the host''s eyes were almost staring out. He was stunned for a moment, and then he screamed out an unbelievable cry: "seven... 734 points!"


    It was like killing a pig. The shrill voice immediately caused a sensation. Many people who didn''t pay attention to this side turned around and almost suspected that they had heard wrong.


    Not far away, bidelli was bored doing all kinds of warm-up exercises. At this time, she couldn''t believe she turned her head and looked at the direction of the boxing machine.


    "Sorry."


    The host strode to No. 18.


    "There''s something wrong with the machine, please wait a little longer." as soon as he said this, many people in the crowd showed a sudden look, and Biddy also breathed out.


    Several staff members constantly adjusted the boxing machine.


    Sun Wuben walked behind No. 18 and said, "what''s the matter with you? I told you not to use too much force." No. 18 couldn''t help looking impatient: "are you bored? It''s too difficult to control power! I''ll be more careful next time." Sun Wuben returned to the team. Colin, vegeta and Yamcha looked at Sun Wuben strangely and looked at No. 18 again.


    "Hey, have you two already..." Ya Mucha said, making a dirty gesture with both hands. "Look at you just now, one looks like a husband and the other like a wife. If the relationship is not at that level, you won''t say that."


    Sun Wuben was stunned. He found that he had gone too far just now, but the problem was that he was also on the 18th... Sun Wuben looked at the 18th.


    She turned her head and glared at ya Mu Cha: "your mouth is very annoying."


    Yamcha smiled and stopped talking.


    A moment later����


    "The machine has been repaired. Please do it again."


    This time, the 18th looked more cautious. She bent slightly, raised one hand and gently approached the boxing machine. She looked like she was afraid of damaging China.


    And the surroundings have become much quieter than normal. It was amazing that she scored more than 700 points on the 18th, which also made people curious about how many points she can play now.


    Bidelli also stopped warming up at this time and looked at the action of No. 18.


    Finally, he shot on the 18th. He shook his hand and took it back. It seemed that he didn''t exert much force, but the boxing machine shook violently as if it had been hit by a heavy hammer.


    "Di ~ ~"


    The number on the screen scrolled rapidly and finally stopped at a number����


    "Two... Two hundred and three!" the host''s voice once again became as sharp as killing a pig, and her eyes widened. Satan hit 137, which is an unprecedented high score. In addition to Satan, the highest score is 112.


    No. 18 showed a smile on his face, and then walked easily through the boxing machine.


    "Next 87."


    After all, the leather bag of Colin was so eye-catching that people were curious about his strength.


    Kling also bent slightly, one hand gently close to the target of the boxing machine, and then knocked forward.


    "No. 87, 192 points!" the host again gave an unbelievable voice, and then the monkey king came forward.


    "88, 181 points!"


    Bick came forward - 213 points, sun Wuben came forward - 200 points.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, Colin and bick add No. 18. Each score is far higher than Satan, which also makes the surroundings fall into a dead silence. Even bidili is confused.


    "It seems that this machine has really broken down. Go and prepare a new one." the host''s voice sounded. At this time, vegeta came to the boxing machine with a cold face.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Vegeta''s murderous voice sounded, and his breath pressed forward. I saw some people who had been standing behind the boxing machine inexplicably pushed to both sides by a powerful force.


    "This machine is scrapped." Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. Seeing the appearance of vegeta now, he knew that he would not control his power in a very small range like No. 18, Sun Wukong and bick.

 Chapter 838

    There was a sneer on the corner of vegeta''s mouth. Of course he would control his power, but����


    "Awning!"


    The earth shaking sound sounded. After vegeta punched on the boxing machine, the whole boxing machine exploded directly, shot out towards the rear, directly broke a big tree, still flew out backward, and finally blew a big hole in the back wall.


    All around became silent.


    The host was so surprised that the microphone in his hand fell directly to the ground. The staff around him stared as if they were going to fall out, and the people watching around were stunned.


    Bidili''s beautiful eyes were shocked and looked back along the direction of the boxing machine. She looked at the big tree that was blown off by the boxing machine, the wall that was hit with a big hole by the flying boxing machine behind the tree, and the pile of scattered boxing machines that turned into a pile of broken parts. Even the alloy target had been seriously deformed.


    Vegeta turned coldly and walked towards sun Wuben and his party.


    The people around him looked at him coming, one by one scared back.


    "This guy is really."


    Monkey King and Colin could not help covering their faces.


    "It''s a pity that Beek broke the camera and the still camera, otherwise vegeta would be famous with this blow." Sun Wuben smiled, "maybe it''s more famous than me and Satan." like history, WuFan didn''t want to expose his true identity as a masked superman. Instead, Sharpe, who pursued bidili, tried every means to find out WuFan''s true identity. Finally, Beek used a magic power, Destroyed all the camera equipment.


    In the other direction, sun WuFan stood beside bidili with a helpless face: "God, I can''t stand him." his voice sounded����


    "I... I''m going back. What hope do I have?"


    "Is this still human? I really doubt I saw the magic show!"


    "This martial arts meeting, if you meet this guy, you''d better surrender quickly!"


    ����


    Trembling voice everywhere, Sun Wufan can not help but Tucao: "really can not make complaints about him!" at that time, had been in a state of confusion of the Di Li also returned to God.


    "Hello... Hello!" bidili looked at sun WuFan suspiciously. "Aren''t you scared?"


    "Ah?"


    Some dull monkey fans were stunned.


    "That man broke the boxing machine just now!" Biddy yelled at sun WuFan.


    "Ah!" sun WuFan suddenly woke up and said embarrassedly, "yes... Yes, of course I was scared!"


    Bidili also didn''t notice the unnaturalness of sun WuFan. She turned her head and looked at vegeta, as well as Sun Wukong, bick, klin, No. 18 and sun Wuben wearing a mask next to vegeta.


    "I can''t believe it. I think they all belong to the same school." bidili wisely analyzed, "their numbers are about 200. Before that, my father''s record 137 has always been the highest score."


    "Oh, that''s right." sun WuFan echoed.


    After such a while, the host finally calmed down. He picked up the microphone: "players who have not yet conducted the preliminary test, please wait a little longer. We have prepared a new boxing machine." at this time, the monkey king suddenly moved his ear: "Hey, vegeta, the youth group on the side of the children seems to have begun to compete. How about going over and have a look?"


    Like the original history, this martial arts conference is also divided into adult group and youth group, and monkey king and Alans signed up for the youth group.


    Beijita raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "look, it''s more interesting than staying in this boring place." then she went directly to the direction of the youth group. Sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, bick, No. 18 and klin also went to the direction of the youth group.


    A man around even stepped aside. Bidili next to the monkey fan also watched the monkey Ben and vegeta coming towards her.


    "He''s coming. Who the hell are those people?" said Biddy.


    Sun WuFan was a little embarrassed. He didn''t know how to answer. At this time, Sun Wukong looked at bidili curiously, smiled and shouted, "Hi!"


    Biddy was stunned.


    Monkey King greeted her.


    The monkey king walked to bidili and stopped before and after he came to bidili. Beijita, bik, No. 18, klin and sun Wuben also stopped and looked at sun WuFan and bidili.


    "Eh?" Sun Wukong looked at bidili with a surprised expression, then turned to sun WuFan and said, "your friend is a girl, isn''t she... A girl?"


    Sun Wuben was speechless. Although bidili was not the last time sun Wuben saw the double horsetail, but had her hair cut short, she still had material on her chest and looked very beautiful. Sun Wukong said this as if others were like boys. It would be strange if she said this to a woman under normal circumstances.


    But bidili''s mind was not here at this time. Instead, she was surprised, because what the monkey king said was to the monkey fan.


    "Yes," said Sun WuFan, "she is my friend and her name is bidili." "hee hee ~ ~" at this time, Kling smiled separately. "I didn''t expect that you have a set of WuFan!" sun WuFan couldn''t help showing a shy expression on his face: "no... no!"


    "Alan, it seems that their game has begun. Let''s go and have a look. You can hurry up after participating in the preliminaries." Monkey King said and turned to the direction of the youth group. Bick, vegeta, No. 18 and klin also walked forward.


    "OK," said Sun WuFan.


    Bidili stared with big eyes and an incredible look on her face. These powerful and terrible people actually knew sun WuFan.


    "Bidili." then sun Wuben shouted.


    "Ah?"


    Bidili looked at Sun Wuben wearing a mask and looked puzzled.


    "We know each other," Sun Wuben said with a smile. Then he said to WuFan, "WuFan, it''s very good. I look after you and Biddy!" then he turned and walked towards the youth group.


    "I know him?" bidili blinked her big beautiful eyes and watched sun Wuben and his party go away. Then she turned her head and looked at sun WuFan: "do you know him?"


    "Yes!" sun WuFan couldn''t hide it any more. "The man in orange just now was my father."


    "Didn''t you tell me that your father was out, so he was." bidili was surprised. In fact, she knew that sun WuFan''s father was Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong was the champion of the last world''s first martial arts conference. It is said that he was also a hero to save the world. For this reason, bidili forced Wu fan to participate in the world''s first martial arts conference, Because Mr. Satan was the champion of the last martial arts conference.


    So bidili wanted to compete with sun WuFan, but she didn''t expect that after seeing Sun Wukong with her own eyes, Sun Wukong was so powerful that the boxing machine hit a high score of nearly 200 points.


    "By the way, the masked man said I knew him. Who is he?" cried Biddy.


    "He''s my Uncle Ben," said Sun WuFan. "He really knows you, at least he''s met, but... He just heard that he won''t let me tell you his identity."


    "Uncle Ben, I''ve met him?" Biddy thought for a moment, and her eyes suddenly became sharp. "WuFan, you really don''t want to tell me his true identity?"


    Sun WuFan had a headache, but he was very afraid to make Biddy angry.


    "Uncle Ben''s real name is actually sun Wuben. You must have thought of it. Yes, he is the one who often makes movies with your father..." sun WuFan sold sun Wuben in a twinkling of an eye. Although he was talking, Biddy only saw sun WuFan''s lips open and close, but she couldn''t hear any sound. She was wondering.


    "Bidili, don''t force WuFan. Even if he tells you my identity, you can''t hear it." the voice of the monkey king sounded in bidili''s ear. Bidili felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember it.


    When sun WuFan finished talking about sun Wuben''s identity, he saw that bidili was still staring. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed: "bidili, don''t tell Uncle Ben. I''ve told you his identity."


    "You told me who he was?" cried Biddy. "But I didn''t hear you just now? I only saw your lips moving, but I couldn''t hear anything."


    "Is that so?" sun WuFan was stunned.


    "WuFan, don''t be stunned. I used my magic power. You really forget your righteousness at the sight of color." Sun Wuben''s teasing voice sounded in sun WuFan''s ear. Sun WuFan''s eyes widened. After all, he didn''t feel anything just now. He was unconsciously locked by sun Wuben.


    "Bidili, it seems that my Uncle Ben''s magic power is too powerful." sun WuFan smiled bitterly.


    Bidili frowned. "You people really don''t understand." she turned her head and looked at other places, but her eyes flashed a firm light: "anyway, I must understand."


    The competition of the youth group proceeded very quickly. The competition between Wutian and Alans was also similar to what people imagined. They closed their eyes and killed their opponents all the way, reaching the finals to compete for the championship and runner up.


    As soon as the battle between Wutian and Alans started, it was stunned. The scene did not include all the audience of sun Wuben and his party. Because the battle between them was so incredible, the staff of the organizer even called out Mr. Satan who was sleeping.


    In sun Wuben''s induction, Satan was frightened and almost wanted to escape when he saw the battle between Wutian and Alans.


    Finally, WuFan and bidili passed the qualifier of the adult group and came to the audience of the youth group.


    Looking at the terrible battle between Wutian and Alans, bidili''s head was blank again. You know, the more martial arts experts Wutian and Alans fought, the more abnormal they could feel.


    Bidili''s martial arts cultivation has far exceeded that of Mr. Satan, so she can see more things.

 Chapter 839

    The more bidili sees, the more unreal she feels in her heart, because it''s like seeing vegeta blow up the boxing machine, full of illusions like film and television.


    To bidili''s surprise, the monkey fan nearby muttered from time to time, as if the performance of the two children on the stage was very normal.


    The battle is over.


    Alans defeated the monkey king, but although vegeta was very happy, he was also dissatisfied, because Alans won the monkey king because he turned into a super Saiya at the critical moment and hit the monkey king out of the challenge arena.


    According to the rules, the champion of the youth group will finally fight Mr. Satan.


    Although Satan wanted to pretend to be dizzy or sick, he had to go on stage. Like history, in the end, Satan was beaten away by Alan and hit the wall outside the challenge arena. Satan endured severe pain and shouted, "Oh, I''ve been defeated. You''re the champion. That''s great. Your uncle has been defeated by you.".


    Satan is worthy of being a movie emperor who has played many plays with sun Wuben. Once this picture came out, everyone thought he was deliberately lost to Alans.


    The competition between Wutian and Alans made the martial arts conference enter the first climax. Only the competition of the youth group ended, and the adult group must start in the afternoon.


    One o''clock in the afternoon is the time for nap.


    There are not many people in the martial arts conference venue, and several figures walk on the open avenue.


    "You haven''t eaten anything. Are you losing weight?" the last two figures are bidili and WuFan. At this time, WuFan said to bidili. Bidili just blinked her eyes and didn''t speak at all. Her eyes fell on the people from time to time.


    Because the adult group didn''t start until 1:40 p.m., and everyone had nothing to do during this period, bidili was very curious about the group of people like monkey king and vegeta, so she naturally asked WuFan to take her to find those people.


    Then WuFan took her directly to a big restaurant.


    Then Biddy saw a scene that surprised her now.


    Seven or eight large tables are put together. There are mountains of food, bowls and plates on the table. In front of the table, there are several figures, some of which support their chin and are bored. The other two are wolfing down like a hungry ghost. They only need ten seconds to chew a piece of cooked meat with sauce weighing more than ten kilograms.


    These two people are the monkey king and vegeta.


    In addition to the monkey king and vegeta, the man who is full of evil smell and makes people feel very handsome. His appearance is no worse than that of the big star sun Wuben. He also eats quickly, but a little slower than the monkey king and vegeta.


    "The man with a tail, Wu fan called him uncle Alin and said they were Saiya?" bidili looked at the monkey king and vegeta. "They ate a meal and ate three million yuan. The man named Uncle Ben didn''t blink when he paid the bill, and his silver card was the highest level purple gold card."


    Bidili looked at Sun Wuben again. Bidili knew what level of wealth the purple gold card could be owned by others.


    "Huh?"


    Bidili''s eyes suddenly solidified 300 meters ahead, where two figures stood.


    Not only bidili, at this time, everyone''s eyes fell on two static figures, one high and one low, and bick suddenly contracted his pupils and his face became very serious.


    Those are two men with white hair.


    The red faced old man is very tall, the purple faced boy is very short, and his feet are floating in the air.


    When people''s eyes fell on the two men.


    It seems that the whole world has become quiet and gray. The only bright thing is these two figures. No one can look away, and even one has a feeling of depression in his heart.


    "They did come."


    A smile appeared on Sun Wuben''s face. Naturally, it was the king Shenxin and his entourage jabit.


    At this time, the eyes of jabit and the king God fell on Sun Wuben and his party. Their eyes were mainly on Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong and Colin should be the most powerful in their data.


    But at this time, they looked away from the monkey king and were stunned when they swept bick and vegeta. Although vegeta restrained her anger, as a powerful Saiyan, the strong breath on her body made the world king God and jabit confused, and


    On the 18th, and Kling''s separation, both of them have a feeling that they can''t see through.


    Finally, their eyes fell on Sun Wu himself.


    "It''s him!"


    "It''s the guy named monkey Ben!"


    The levels of the world king God and jabit are naturally unforgettable. Especially when they met with sun Wuben a year ago, sun Wuben made such a strong impression on them. How can they forget it.


    Although this time, sun Wuben restrained his anger and almost made them feel angry, they still recognized sun Wuben.


    "This sun Wuben is really with Sun Wukong and them."


    After sun Wuben left a year ago, the world king God and jabit found some ordinary earth people. From the memory of these ordinary earth people, we know that sun Wuben is really a famous film and television singer.


    "This guy is so powerful, but he mixes in the entertainment industry all day." the king God and jabbit also don''t understand why the monkey king is so powerful.


    "He is there, the monkey king is there, and the monkey rice."


    The eyes of the world king God and jabit finally fell on sun WuFan. Among the materials they got, sun WuFan also had a very powerful power.


    "This time, things may succeed."


    The world king God and jabbit turned their thoughts in their hearts, but their faces were as cold and stiff as zombies.


    Soon they came to the two figures.


    Bidili couldn''t stand the depressed atmosphere. She turned to monkey fan and whispered, "Hey, that man will also float in mid air."


    A strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of the purple faced boy''s mouth, and then Xiu appeared in front of the monkey king.


    "Hello, are you the monkey king?"


    "You... How do you know?" the monkey king wondered.


    The smile on the corner of the teenager''s mouth was more strange: "I''ve heard about you for a long time, so I hope to join hands with you. I''ve passed the preliminary selection. If we cooperate happily, we can duel with you in the end. What do you think? Although I''m not confident to win you, I''d like to know how much strength you have?"


    The monkey king looked confused. The boy''s words made people don''t understand what he was talking about.


    The crowd was also full of fog.


    "Excuse me, can I shake hands with you?" the purple faced boy stretched out a hand.


    The monkey king was stunned for a moment and said politely with a smile, "ah, OK!" then he stretched out his hand to hold the boy''s hand. The boy seemed to have a more strange smile on his face. If the monkey king felt it, he looked at the boy and held his hand. The next moment, the boy released his hand.


    "I see. It''s really the same as the rumor," said the young man.


    Monkey King withdrew his hand.


    "May I ask where Mr. Kling is now?" asked the boy.


    "Colin?"


    Sun Wukong even looked at Lin, sun WuFan also looked at Lin, and vegeta, bick and No. 18 looked at Sun Wuben.


    "I don''t think I''m fit to answer this question," said the monkey king.


    "Oh? Who should I ask?" the boy was stunned.


    "They are two." Monkey King pointed to klin and sun Wuben.


    "They?" the young man looked at Sun Wuben and Colin. After a little hesitation, he landed on his feet and walked towards sun Wuben. "Mr. Sun Wuben, we meet again."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was curious, but Biddy''s eyes widened.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    Bidili cried in surprise. Then she looked at sun WuFan and said, "Hey, he seems to call your Uncle Ben sun Wuben?"


    Sun WuFan''s lips moved and seemed to be talking, but bidili couldn''t hear anything he said. On the contrary, sun Wuben''s words appeared in her ears, but Sun Wuben said it to the boy.


    "I said earlier that we would meet again soon, two gods," said Sun Wuben.


    "Gods?" the king of the world trembled and looked at a flash of surprise in sun Wuben''s eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help wondering whether sun Wuben really knew his identity.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly bick whispered.


    "What''s the matter, bick?" asked the monkey king.


    Bick''s eyes flashed a sudden color, and then shook his head: "nothing."


    The king''s face again showed a strange smile: "Mr. monkey Ben, last time, you told me that I would soon know your relationship with him. I think you said this time today."


    "Actually, I''m Colin," said Sun Wuben.


    The king of the world was stunned: "impossible."


    Next to bidili, she was surprised, and then frowned: "WuFan, what''s the matter? I know Colin. I heard that he had saved the world and was a bald monk without a nose. Is your Uncle Ben Colin, but why is he called monkey Ben?"


    Sun WuFan opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Just listen to sun Wuben''s voice: "in addition, there is a klin here."


    "Who is it?" the king God whispered. After all, it is the king God. He has seen many strange things. Although the king God is surprised, he is also waiting for the explanation of sun Wuben.


    "Of course it''s me," Kling said with a split smile.


    "Really." the king''s eyes fell on Colin. "The Colin I want to ask is the Colin who killed Felisa. Should they not be alone with you?"


    "Who said no." Kling smilingly pointed to everyone except bidili and said, "they can testify that Ben and I are the same person as Kling who killed Felisa."


    "Are you the same person?" the king of the world was calm. Although he was really knowledgeable and knew that some people had separate bodies, he was still shocked.


    "I know the appearance of klin who killed Felisa. You don''t look like him. Can you say that klin has two separate bodies?" the king of the world said.


    "Very smart." Kling was a little boring. "You guessed right. Ben and I are separated."


    "What about this one?" the king of the world asked.

 Chapter 840

    "To another world."


    The world king was stunned: "hell?"


    "It''s the world after 20 years, that is, to go to the future." Colin said proudly.


    "The future?" the king of the world stared, but he was the king of the world after all. He was well-informed and soon understood. "Although time can be manipulated, it is impossible to go to the future twenty years later. It should be to go to the future time and space." the king God and jabit looked at each other, and a glimmer of light flashed in their eyes.


    However, the king did not tell Colin that he was going to another time and space.


    Because he was more shocked by another thing.


    "Under normal circumstances, no one can go to the world twenty years later." the king said in a deep voice. You know, even if he doesn''t have a space-time ring, he can''t go to the future space-time.


    "There''s nothing impossible, because buma made a time machine." Sun Wuben said that it''s best not to tell outsiders about such secret things, but bidili and the king God here are not outsiders in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    "Time machine?" the king of the world and jabbit were confused. "How is this possible? Can someone make a time machine?"


    "Two gods," said Sun Wuben, "I think I should tell you. I''ve told you. If there''s nothing else, please leave."


    The king of the world was calm. He should have left long ago, but now there are a lot of doubts, but he can see that sun Wuben is impatient.


    "Well, then I''ll leave." the king God turned and walked away with jabit.


    "Ben, who are those two?" asked the monkey king curiously.


    "Someone who stands at the top of the universe is a God." Sun Wuben smiled. "If you insist on asking his name, the young man''s name is Xin, and the old man is his entourage jabit."


    "The top existence in the universe? Gods?" people still don''t understand, even bick. However, the monkey king didn''t care much about these. What he cared about was something else: "Xin and jabbit, right? It seems that we are not the only ones who can be promoted smoothly this time."


    Sun Wuben grinned. According to normal circumstances, neither Sun Wukong nor bick, vegeta and klin made a move, because their move was interrupted by boo.


    "By the way, Biddy."


    Sun Wuben suddenly turned and looked at Biddy.


    "Ah?"


    When bidili saw sun Wuben turn around and look over, she was scared to step back. Just now she heard sun Wuben talking to the strange purple faced boy. She is still in a daze.


    Is the man in front of you the legendary klin who once saved the world?


    And the evil boy with a long and big tail is the same person as the masked man. They are all part of Colin.


    Colin went to the future world twenty years later.


    The young man who spoke to them earlier, according to the monkey king in front of him, was a god standing at the top of the world.


    Everything was so unreal that bidelli even suspected that she was in the magic film made by his father Satan and sun Wuben.


    But bidelli knew that all this was probably not false.


    Everything is real, but that


    "What''s up?"


    Cried Biddy in a crisp voice.


    "I''m the elder of WuFan, and I''m also your elder. I''ll give you a gift when I meet you for the first time." Sun Wuben grabbed it in the air, and three fairy beans appeared in sun Wuben''s hand.


    Although bidili''s skill has far exceeded Satan''s, and it can sweep everything to participate in the martial arts conference under normal circumstances, sun Wuben remembers that in this martial arts conference, there were two demonized soldiers manipulated by the evil magician Babidi, and bidili was very unlucky and met this demonized soldier.


    When encountering a demonized soldier, it''s best to surrender at the beginning, but Bi Dili is so strong that she still holds on to the unfavorable situation in the war. Even if her whole body is broken, she still doesn''t surrender. Even if she is knocked out of the challenge arena, she still holds on to mobilize Qi and use the air dance technique to suspend and don''t fall to the ground.


    "The cultivation of martial arts is the heart."


    When sun Wuben watched the dragon ball and saw bidili fighting with the demonized soldiers, he really cried and couldn''t bear to watch it. Now, it''s because bidili is not worth it.


    Heart is the most important thing in martial arts cultivation.


    Bidili clearly has an unyielding will and indomitable spirit, which is why she can reach the current level without the guidance of a wise teacher at a young age.


    At the martial arts conference.


    If bidili met a normal warrior, with her terrible will and spirit, she could win.


    But she was so unlucky that she met a demonized warrior.


    The mind of the demonized warrior has been completely demonized.


    "Babidi is worthy of being the most outstanding evil magician in the magic world for thousands of years. Even vegeta can benefit from his demonization to improve martial arts."


    In the heart of sun Wuben, buou, vegeta knew that demonization would make him evil, but in order to defeat Sun Wukong, he still asked Babidi to demonize himself.


    The enchanted vegeta has indeed become much stronger than the normal him.


    so to speak.


    The will and spirit of the demonized soldiers are no less than that of bidili. At least when the gap is not very obvious, the demonized soldiers are pressing bidili in an all-round way.


    The strong strength gap, as well as the gap in spirit, will and soul, make it difficult for bidili to cross.


    Finally, natural tragedy.


    "Maybe it was because of this tragedy that her proud heart was covered with ash." the later experience of bidili emerged in sun Wuben''s mind. After bu''ou, bidili almost completely gave up the practice of martial arts and changed to a full-time housewife, just like Qiqi.


    You know, for many people, what the dragon ball world lacks is a strong enough female warrior.


    Even No. 18 is very powerful because of man-made man, but it is far less than No. 17, and No. 18 is man-made man.


    On the contrary, bidili is a relatively pure earth person. Although her body blood is not enough, sun Wuben appreciates her unyielding heart.


    In the early days, she may have been slower than Dili, but she was well cultivated. Once she broke through a certain boundary, sun Wuben could not guess what level she would eventually reach.


    "And bidili is a rare perfect woman in the dragon ball world."


    Yes, in the view of sun Wuben, bidili is almost perfect in terms of morality and personality. She doesn''t seem to have the shortcomings of buma, Qiqi, No. 18 and blonde Lanqi. Even if there are not many, she is also very just. Especially in Longzhu super, others show bidili photos of sun WuFan and other women, but bidili still believes in sun WuFan.


    It''s really a pity that such a woman who can be the protagonist finally disappeared and became an ordinary housewife.


    Of course, sun Wuben didn''t want to completely change bidili''s ending, but it''s OK to help her a little, for example, let her defeat the demonized warrior, or let her reach a more terrible level in martial arts.


    See sun Wuben take out fairy beans.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. "Ben, you still have so many fairy beans. I haven''t tasted them for five or six years. Give me a bag or two." Sun Wukong shouted directly.


    "Are you kidding?" Sun Wuben glanced at Sun Wukong, "you don''t know how precious this thing is. I haven''t eaten one by myself in seven years, and I don''t have much left here."


    "Cheapskate," cried the monkey king.


    With a flick of his finger, sun Wuben flew three fairy beans to bidili.


    "Biddy, this is for you."


    Bidili''s beautiful big eyes looked at the fairy bean floating in front of her and listened to the dialogue between sun Wuben and Sun Wukong just now. Obviously, this fairy bean is a very good and rare thing.


    "Bidili, take it quickly. Xiandou is a good thing." sun WuFan even shouted, "Xiandou is the best healing baby. No matter how many injuries, even if the body is opened with a fist hole, there is only one breath left. As long as you eat one grain, you can recover intact in a few seconds, and even your physical strength can recover together. You can even stay hungry for ten days."


    She stared bigger than dilly''s beautiful big eyes: "is this bean really so magical?"


    "Of course, I never lied to you." sun WuFan said excitedly, "Biddy, it seems that Uncle Ben likes you very much. He hasn''t given me this fairy bean."


    "WuFan, you''re not good." Sun Wuben couldn''t help scolding, "see the color forgetful boy, who cured you when you fought with NABA and vegeta?"


    Sun WuFan couldn''t help smiling awkwardly: "that time you only gave me one, and now you give Biddy three."


    "Stupid boy, don''t look at your face. Do you think I''ll give bidili Xiandou?" Sun Wuben scolded.


    Sun WuFan couldn''t help but put his hands on it: "Biddy and I actually have nothing."


    "You mean these three fairy beans don''t have to be given to bidili, just to you?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Ah?" sun WuFan was a little silly, and then shook his hands faster. "I didn''t mean that, I just said... Anyway, you give the fairy beans to bidili, bidili, don''t hurry."


    Bidelli didn''t look at Xiandou, but looked at Sun Wuben: "I don''t want it."


    "Bidili, don''t talk nonsense." sun WuFan was anxious.


    "I won''t accept other people''s things because of WuFan." a crafty smile flashed in bidili''s eyes. "If you give me WuFan because of WuFan, give it to WuFan. However, I won''t accept this fairy bean from WuFan. I don''t want to take things from a person who doesn''t even know what he looks like."


    "Bidili, actually I don''t need this," cried sun WuFan.


    "WuFan," bick cried, "bidili wants to know another real identity and appearance of monkey Ben, which has nothing to do with you."


    Of course, sun Wuben understood bidili''s meaning.


    "Speaking of it, WuFan really doesn''t need this fairy bean, but..." Sun Wuben grabbed it again. Three fairy beans appeared in the air out of thin air, and the three fairy beans flew to sun WuFan, "WuFan, after a while, there will be a hard battle. Maybe you need Xiandou. These three pills will be given to you. However, you have to save some money. Don''t eat him as rice if you have nothing. Seriously, although I blackmailed a lot of Xiandou from Lord Carlin, I have used them almost in these years."


    After all, sun Wuben knew that after a while, sun WuFan would be plotted by the demonized soldiers. In addition, the king God of the world and jabit also needed to track the demonized soldiers to find Babidi, so they asked people not to help Wu fan, but to help the demonized soldiers plot Wu fan.


    Xiandou is very important for WuFan to recover. Of course, WuFan does not need Xiandou to recover itself due to the loss of that degree.

 Chapter 841

    Of course, sun WuFan couldn''t hear what sun Wuben meant by "there''s a hard battle". He hesitated. Although uncle Colin was not an outsider, Xiandou was still too precious. If it was for bidili, he would be happy to let him take it... And he still took three at once. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Idiot, please accept it." bick was in a hurry.


    "WuFan, take Ben''s things." Sun Wukong also shouted.


    "Ah." sun WuFan even caught three fairy beans. "Uncle Ben, wait for the martial arts meeting, but it''s not just me. Can I give the fairy beans to Uncle bick?"


    Bick''s face elongated: "fool, I don''t need it. You keep it yourself, and you don''t give it to Wukong. Do you think I can''t do it?"


    "Uncle bick, my father doesn''t need Xiandou at all," said Sun WuFan.


    Bick''s face is ugly, but he can''t really get angry with WuFan.


    "WuFan, the hard battle I said is not what you think. Forget it, you''ll know then." Sun Wuben smiled and looked aside at his bidili with beautiful big eyes. "Bidili, in fact, you should hear my voice." then sun Wuben lifted his mask and showed his face.


    "Is that you?"


    Biddy''s beautiful little mouth opened wide and her pupils widened.


    In fact, she didn''t think that this sun Wuben was the other sun Wuben. Sun Wuben didn''t change her voice. If bidili couldn''t hear his voice at the beginning, how could she not remember it after so long.


    But in her impression, sun Wuben is a martial arts action star without any skills. It is said that he can also sing a few songs.


    Bidili doesn''t like this sun Wuben very much from her heart.


    This time, all the people WuFan met seemed to have extraordinary skills. Just like the previous boxing machine, her most admired father Satan only scored 137 points, but these people were about 200.


    The score of sun Wuben is no more than 200.


    If this sun Wuben is the sun Wuben, doesn''t it mean that he is much stronger than his father? This is what Biddy doesn''t want to believe in her heart.


    But now, seeing with her own eyes the familiar face that was so handsome that the world was eclipsed, Biddy didn''t want to believe it and had to believe it.


    "How could it be you!" bidili screamed, her hands clenched her fists. "Sun Wuben, don''t you know martial arts?"


    "Who says I can''t do martial arts?" Sun Wuben smiled and narrowed his eyes. "I''m a martial arts star. How can I not do martial arts? Didn''t Satan tell you that in all the films I made, all martial arts movements were guided by me."


    "Is that so?"


    Bidili was stunned. She didn''t pay much attention to sun Wuben, so although she knew that sun Wuben was a martial arts star, she didn''t know that sun Wuben was self shooting, self directing and self acting. He set everything in a film, including music, lighting, stage layout and even martial arts movements.


    Many girls in the world are crazy about and worship sun Wuben. They think sun Wuben is a fighting with high skills, even no less than worship Satan, but it''s not just because sun Wuben is handsome.


    "It seems that you haven''t seen my film at all." Sun Wuben said.


    Biddy blushed. She really didn''t watch the movies made by sun Wuben, because she was too busy. Even if she squeezed out some time, she had to practice. What''s more, she heard from Satan that the martial arts immortal films made by sun Wuben were all colorful fists and legs, and watching Yu fighting was not good.


    "No."


    Bidili shook her head: "I''ve seen you hanging Weiya..." just when bidili said this, her voice suddenly stopped, because monkey Ben moved and rose vertically. He saw his toes floating half a foot off the ground in the air.


    "Like your WuFan, I just want to be an ordinary person." Sun Wuben sighed. "After all, our real ambition is to constantly challenge ourselves and sublimate our lives. We are people in practice, so we don''t want to attract too much attention from the world."


    Everyone looked strange. Even vegeta jerked at the corners of her mouth. They are really real practitioners, as sun Wuben said, who care about constantly challenging their own limits and don''t want to attract too many ordinary people''s attention, but you sun Wuben... I''m afraid you don''t have anyone''s attention.


    Biddy didn''t think much.


    She stared at Sun Wuben with both hands clenched. "No wonder the last time you put out a fire, you said you knew the identity of masked superman. It was true." then she angrily stared at Sun Wuben, "why didn''t you say hello to him at that time, so I thought you weren''t familiar with him."


    "Uncle Ben asked me to pretend we didn''t know each other." sun WuFan said with a bitter smile.


    "Bidili, now you can accept Xiandou." Sun Wuben smiled. Bidili said coldly, "I don''t need Xiandou at all, and I won''t accept your things." "you don''t accept my gift, but WuFan''s gift. Of course, if you want to refute WuFan''s face, say another thing." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Bidili, take it," said Sun WuFan Lian.


    Bidili took a look at sun WuFan, then reached out and grabbed the three fairy beans in front of her.


    "Sun Wuben, and sun WuFan, don''t think that if I accept Xiandou, I will show mercy to you at the martial arts conference, and don''t think that you will win if you have those strange means." bidili cried in a crisp voice. Although she saw too many incredible things, bidili still had strong self-confidence, and a scene appeared in her mind.


    That''s what bidili heard about how the monkey king and Colin saved the world, the situation of the last martial arts conference, and the destruction of the planet that was about to hit the earth and the defeat of what slug.


    In those materials, Colin and monkey king have the ability to see everything from heaven to earth, which can only be seen in immortal Xia and magic movies.


    But Satan told her that those were tricks.


    Half an hour later, in the lounge of the top 16 players in the adult group of the Wudao convention, all the players stood sparse.


    "Unexpectedly, even the game has not changed much."


    Sun Wuben looked at the list with the number of matches written on the side not far away. Just now he drew lots one by one. Because the king of the world moved his hands and feet, the number of matches was similar to the original history.


    The first game was against a giant like a mountain.


    The second game was bick against the world king Shenxin.


    The only change was that sun Wuben appeared in the third game. His opponent was Yamu.


    "Demonized warrior Yamu." Sun Wuben looked at a corner, where stood two muscular men with dark gray skin and a black "m" letter on his forehead. Sun Wuben''s opponent was the two demonized warriors controlled by Babidi''s demonization, but Sun Wuben''s opponent was not spobic who fought with bidili, But another thin Yamu.


    Of course, the reason why Sun Wuben played against Yamu in the third game was not the result of the manipulation of the king God. Of course, when sun Wuben drew the lottery, the king God really manipulated, but he was isolated by sun Wuben.


    So this time, sun Wuben made his own means and possessed the Tao body. Coupled with the enlightenment pattern, sun Wuben unknowingly possessed some strange abilities that he didn''t originally have. It''s a little fun to isolate the manipulation of the king and God of the world.


    "Bidili, that silly girl, doesn''t know how terrible her opponent is." as before, bidili''s opponent this time is still spobic, and after sun Wuben''s game.


    Sun Wuben looked at bidili. Bidili looked very excited at this time. She was talking to sun WuFan happily. Occasionally, she glanced at Sun Wuben with both curiosity and desire to fight. It was obvious that she wanted to fight with Sun Wu.


    "Alance and Wutian, the two little guys, unexpectedly, still sneaked in." Sun Wuben looked at a corner where there was a man covered all over. It was precisely because he was not happy in the youth group, sneaked into the adult group, knocked out the invincible masked man, and put on the invincible masked man''s clothes.


    "These two little guys are well hidden. I''m afraid Wukong, vegeta, klin and WuFan noticed it, and didn''t find it on the 18th." Sun Wuben was funny. Although Alans and sun Wutian could cover their whole body with clothes, they couldn''t feel their anger unless Sun Wukong, vegeta and others didn''t feel it, If you can''t find them at one time, you won''t use Qi to sense the breath of others.


    "It''s a pity that the guy bick is still so nervous."


    Because bick''s opponent is the world king Shenxin. Originally, in the dragon ball, bick was very nervous after drawing lots to play against Xin. He stood at the door and tried his best to improve his Qi.


    His nervousness was discovered not only by klin, Monkey King and vegeta, but also by bidili.


    "That guy bik deserves to be a smart Namiki. He should have sensed the unique realm of God in the king of the world. The difference in this level made him feel an insurmountable distance, so he was so nervous and constantly improved his Qi." Sun Wuben sighed and looked at the king of the world.


    The world king Shenxin looked very cold at this time, but his heart was not calm.


    "That klin''s part, the guy named sun Wuben, just now......" Wang Shenxin thought that he had manipulated the crowd to draw lots. He originally wanted to put sun Wuben on the last stage. As a result, when sun Wuben came out to draw lots, he found that his super power was completely bounced back.


    "The opponent he chose for himself was the demonized warrior Yamu controlled by Babidi. What does that mean?" the king God thought for a while and went to sun Wuben. After all, he didn''t want sun Wuben to destroy his original plan.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the coming king and God.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, there is one thing I want you to help." the king of the world was very polite.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben turned his head and understood the worry of the king God of the world. "I won''t kill the guy named Yamu, and he has an immortal body and is not so easy to be killed."


    "How dare you know?" the king of the world was surprised. Although sun Wuben didn''t say anything, the king of the world understood that it was likely that sun Wuben knew that Yamu was a demonized warrior.


    "I don''t know how much you know, but one thing I have to say is that Yamu and spobic are not my people, but they can''t die now because it''s related to a thing endangering the universe." the king Shenxin said to sun Wuben, "please be merciful."


    "I know." Sun Wuben smiled and nodded.


    Of course, sun Wuben can reveal more with the king God of the world, but since the king God of the world and jabit now pretend to play tricks and don''t tell the truth, which makes bick nervous, sun Wuben naturally pretends to be confused and makes them nervous.


    "Please!" said the world king again, and then turned to jabit.

 Chapter 842

    "Do you know anything?" next to Colin, he asked suspiciously. After all, the conversation between sun Wuben and the king Shenxin was very inexplicable.


    "Ah Ben absolutely knows." she said faintly on the 18th. She looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful eyes. "Say, what''s going to happen again."


    "Don''t think about it. You''ll know then."


    "All right." Clint, No. 18 didn''t ask much, soon����


    "First of all, arlin will fight panda." the host''s passionate voice sounded.


    "Ah Lin, come on!" cried the monkey king. Everyone rolled their eyes against such an ordinary player. Does Colin still need to refuel when he comes on. "Ah Lin, don''t refuel!" cried sun Wuben. Kling waved to the crowd, dragged his long tail and walked forward listlessly: "I''ll come soon."


    "Bang!"


    A huge man like a meat mountain hit Kling with his foot. When passing Kling, he pressed his hand on Kling''s head.


    "This guy, what the hell is he going to do?" Kling moved half a foot to avoid the huge man''s touch and kill. The giant Han''s face was full of smiles, and then he seemed to suddenly find Colin. He was surprised and shouted, "so you''re hiding in that place. You don''t think I''ll let you go easily?"


    The giant said, shaking his hands like a wind wheel: "you''re going to fight me in the first round. You should be unlucky, but you don''t have to worry. If you''re lucky, the conference will take you to the hospital, Hei Hei hei..." Kling was helpless. When the giant walked to the challenge arena first, he followed him lazily to the challenge arena.


    "Well, both players have played. Arlin''s player has never seen his game in my memory. If I guess right, it should be a newcomer who has never played before."


    With the passionate voice of the sunglasses host, two figures, one high and one low, stood on the challenge arena.


    Cheers resounded.


    "So handsome!"


    "That''s arlin, it''s my dish!" "arlin, arlin, I love you!" many women and women looked at Kling with stars in their eyes and screamed.


    This picture has a long tail like feliza, and is in line with aesthetics. Kling''s separation is not only handsome, but also has a kind of evil charm, which is fatal to girls.


    "Panda, who competed with him, has always been famous for his rage. After he was promoted to the final at the last conference, he withdrew because of his appearance. The main purpose of participating in this competition must be to win!" the host introduced panda, which made a large number of girls worry about Kling.


    Although Kling''s body is not particularly short, panda is too big. A fist is almost the size of Kling''s head.


    "Well, the battle will begin soon!"


    At the beginning of the battle, Colin was about to take action. He saw a back somersault and then somersault in the challenge arena as if he were playing a trick. His action was really very fast. Of course, it was only in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Uh?"


    Kling was stunned.


    "See?" the giant finally stopped his somersault and stood in front of Colin, panting and elated. "Although I am tall, I am still very agile. Even if you are a little girl, it is impossible to escape the challenge arena."


    "I see, I won''t run away, will you?" Colin was dejected. He even didn''t bother to pay attention to his opponent in front of him. Instead, he turned his eyes to the stands around the challenge arena, where there were many beautiful girls. For Colin, the attraction was much stronger than his opponent in front of him.


    "Hey, hey, you''re too scared to look at me, but it''s too early to be afraid!" the giant smiled proudly. "I''ll show you how powerful my opponent is now. Let you taste my fist."


    "Oh!" Kling''s eyes suddenly brightened and saw a very beautiful girl.


    "What''s the matter? You''re welcome. Come on, come on!" the huge man walked towards Kling, his stomach almost squeezed into Kling''s face. Colin frowned: "it''s really annoying. In that case, all right..." then Colin punched the giant, and saw that the fist was completely squeezed into the giant''s stomach. Then Colin shook his long tail, as if slapping the giant''s face for dozens of times.


    "Then I''d better obey my orders than respect!"


    Meat mountain flew up directly, fell heavily from the air and fell outside the challenge arena.


    There was a sudden silence around, and all the viewers opened their mouths and forgot to shout until a moment after the giant man landed. "Out of bounds, panda player, he''s out of bounds, and Alin player won the game." the host''s excited voice sounded, and then the cheers sounded like a tsunami, especially some girls screamed and even fainted from lack of oxygen.


    Bidili''s eyes also lit up: "WuFan, your uncle Alin is really good. It seems that he does have real skills. It looks very easy to defeat that panda just now."


    "That''s nature," sun WuFan said with a smile.


    Soon Kling returned to the player''s room listlessly.


    "Ah Lin, well done!" cried the monkey king.


    "I don''t know why, listening to Wukong''s words always makes people unhappy." Kling shrugged his shoulders. "Next is bick''s game." Kling looked at bick, but bick''s face collapsed tightly at this time, and even Kling could feel his anger shaking.


    "I don''t understand, bick, what are you nervous about," said Kling, only for a moment. "Now, the second game will be held. Asien''s players will play against the players from Manila. Now let''s invite the players to play."


    Bick''s body trembled, and then he looked at the king of the world.


    World king Shenxin also looked at bick. A strange smile appeared on his face, and then turned to the challenge arena step by step.


    Bick''s forehead sweated like beads and hesitated. Then he slowly walked to the challenge arena. However, bick''s footsteps were very heavy. Everyone could see that he was nervous.


    "ASIM player, this is his first game..."


    Before long, both figures stood on the challenge arena. With the host announcing the start of the competition, everyone''s eyes fell on the stage. Even Sun Wukong, Kling, WuFan and vegeta looked serious and wanted to see Xin''s strength from the competition between bick and Xin.


    Only sun Wuben closed his eyes.


    On the stage, bick clenched his hands and tried his best to lift his breath, but he felt that he couldn''t lift any effective power at all, and bick felt as if he had been captured by the oppression of his soul.


    "What''s going on?"


    "No force at all!"


    Bick looked at the king God. He seemed to see a spiritual world full of white clouds. In the middle of the world was the strange smile of his opponent in front of him.


    They stood on the challenge arena as if they had been fixed. They didn''t start for a long time. The impatient roars of the audience around them kept ringing, and even the host couldn''t see it and kept urging.


    "Who the hell are you?" bick said in a low voice.


    "You''ll know soon. Now enjoy the game." the king''s voice sounded without emotion.


    Suddenly, bick was relaxed, then turned to the host: "I''m sorry, I abstain!" and then turned to walk under the challenge arena.


    "Do you want to abstain?" the sunglasses host was almost stunned. He was different from others. He was the host who had always presided over the martial arts conference. He had presided over the competitions of Monkey King, Colin, bick and Tianjin rice before. In his eyes, bick was a terrible strong man. Now he is facing a player who abstained for the first time.


    "Because the marginia player announced his abstention, the game was won by asin."


    ����


    Soon bick returned to the player''s room.


    "Uncle bick!"


    "Hello, bick!"


    "Is he so powerful, bick?" WuFan, Kelin and monkey king all shouted.


    "Yes! Our dimension is too poor!" bickelian said. As soon as he said this, vegeta, Sun Wukong, Kelin and WuFan were shocked.


    "No? Don''t be kidding, will you?" cried Kling. After all, Kling knew what level bick was. "I didn''t feel how powerful he was."


    "You don''t have to ask. I think bick should already know the identity of the man." Sun Wuben grinned. Bick''s right hand trembled, his face was cold and silent. He really knew the identity of assin.


    "Identity?"


    "Ben, what do you want to say?"


    "By the way, you already know his identity. You always said you would know later. It''s time to reveal it now." one by one, they looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben raised his hand. "The next game is definitely interesting."


    "Next is your game. It''s interesting?"


    The crowd looked at Sun Wuben''s opponent, Yamu, a thin man with gray skin. Sun Wukong seemed to feel something. A smile floated from the corners of his mouth: "yes, those two Yamu and spobic don''t seem to be ordinary people. They do have some meaning."


    "Biddy."


    Sun Wuben walked ten meters in front of bidelli.


    "Sun Wuben, what can I do for you?" bidili looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "My opponent and your next opponent spobic have the same skill, strength and ability, or they are actually the same type of people, so you should look carefully next." Sun Wuben said.


    "You say spobic and Yamu have the same abilities and skills?" bidili''s beautiful eyes flashed curiosity. "How do you know?"


    "I can see it." Sun Wuben turned and walked outside the contestant.


    "It''s really inexplicable." Biddy left her mouth. "Biddy, Uncle Ben was not joking just now. Since he was not joking, it must be true. In some ways, he is better than my father." sun WuFan said in a deep voice.


    "Really?" bidili was a little surprised. She could see that WuFan seemed to worship sun Wuben.


    "All right," Biddy nodded.


    "Now let''s continue with the following competition. Then in the third competition, Ben''s players played against Yamu''s players. Yamu''s players participated in the last Martial Arts Conference and achieved very good results. Ben''s players should be newcomers, but the newcomers of this session seem to be very strong. Therefore, who loses and who wins in this competition can''t be expected. Then let''s invite Ben''s players and Yamu''s players to come out There was a sound.


    Soon sun Wuben and Yamu Su stood on the challenge arena.

 Chapter 843

    There was a mountain cry around. At this time, one of the two people on the stage was wearing a strange and beautiful mask that looked like a monkey face. They were glittering with gold, which was a bit similar to the armor of the ancient immortal generals in sun Wuben''s classic immortal Xia film.


    What makes people wonder is.


    Clearly can''t see his true face.


    However, there is a kind of energetic temperament like a king, just as standing there is a king who is fearless and majestic.


    The other is the swelling of muscles all over the body, but this swelling is like playing cistron steroids. It is a very strange and unhealthy giant, and the muscles have blue tendons.


    At this time, Yamu, even standing on the challenge arena, showed his teeth, his body rose and fell, just like a fast pulling bellows in his body, and kept panting quickly and violently.


    It is different from the majestic spirit of sun Wuben.


    He seemed to be full of infinite evil and dead Qi, which was a disgusting strange smell.


    The contrast between the two is so obvious that the cheering sound is almost one-sided for sun Wuben.


    "Start now!"


    The voice of the sunglasses host fell. Yamu didn''t attack immediately, but looked at Sun Wuben with a ferocious smile on his face.


    In the last martial arts conference, he defeated one opponent after another, but his luck was very bad. He met Satan. That hateful Satan didn''t look very strong, but he played him like a clown in the challenge arena like a cat playing with a mouse, and then defeated him easily.


    Over the years, although he became stronger and more cruel, he still had no confidence to defeat Satan until this time he met the magician Babidi who was like a wrinkled bug.


    "It''s no big deal to sell my soul to the devil. I was originally a devil, and now I have an immortal body and my strength is millions of times higher than before." Yamu was very excited and excited.


    Today, he can defeat thousands of himself in terms of strength.


    The only regret is this martial arts meeting. They came with a task, so they can''t enjoy the fun of ravaging others, especially Satan, in the challenge arena.


    "But as long as we finish the task quickly, maybe we can catch up with the martial arts meeting and have fun with Satan''s fool." originally, in Yamu''s heart, Satan is a very powerful person, but he has his own power. In Yamu''s view, Satan is a stupid and self righteous clown.


    "And now you can have a good time. Unfortunately, my opponent is the masked man, not Biddy." Yamu is very envious of spobic, because spobic''s opponent is Biddy, Satan''s daughter. Since you can''t ravage Satan for the time being, ravage Satan''s daughter.


    "But it''s better to have fun than not to have fun." Yamu''s eyes flashed a cold light. He had seen it with the energy absorption pot given by Babidi for a long time. The energy value of the masked man in front of him was very low. Like ordinary people, the strongest was just the role of bidili and Satan.


    "Take off your mask." Yamu''s voice was very low, as if it was hard for him to say such words. "Take off your mask and kneel and kowtow. I can make you suffer less."


    "If you go down by yourself, maybe I will make you suffer less." Sun Wuben walked slowly to Yamu step by step, and waved frequently to the cheering audience around him.


    "Very good." Yamu''s face looked more ferocious, "boy, you know, only people who are too ugly to see will wear a mask. I guess your mother must have pulled you down in the pit, so..."


    Before his voice fell, sun Wuben jumped forward like a lightning flash, appeared within the attack range of Yamu, and then punched out.


    "Huh?"


    Yamu was surprised because the speed of sun Wuben''s fist exceeded his expectation. Although he didn''t want to avoid sun Wuben''s attack, he wanted to avoid conditionally at this time.


    "Bang!"


    The boxing hit Yamu in the face. Yamu flew out and fell heavily on the ground.


    "You fart too much." Sun Wuben kept his boxing posture, said slowly, and then slowly took back his fist. There was a silence around, and then there was a sky shaking cry. "Yamu player seems to want to use words to humiliate and annoy Ben player. He successfully angered Ben player. Ben player took the initiative. Yamu was knocked down to the ground. It''s really wonderful. Now let''s see if Yamu player can fight back..."


    All eyes fell on Yamu on the ground.


    Yamu''s strange body with swollen muscles was still rising and falling. After the host said a word, he slowly got up and looked at Sun Wuben with a more strange smile.


    "Come on, fight here!"


    Yamu pointed to the face just hit by sun Wuben. As soon as his voice fell, sun Wuben jumped out again, a little faster than just now.


    "Awning!"


    Yamu flew out again, but this time he flew toward the sky, but before he flew two meters high, he grabbed his foot with one hand and fell down, slamming Yamu into the challenge arena.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    I saw sun Wuben holding Yamu''s leg with both hands and constantly smashing him on the ground.


    Cheers surged into the sky.


    "It''s wonderful. Ben grabbed Yamu''s foot and swung him to the ground. It seems that Yamu has no strength to fight back. Yamu is a strong player in the last martial arts conference, but lost in the hands of Mr. Satan. Can it be said that amu''s strength has caught up with Mr. Satan..." The host of sunglasses was excited and even incoherent.


    But gradually, the passion in his voice weakened.


    And the cheers around him became less and less. As sun Wuben kept swinging Yamu on the ground again and again, the challenge arena paved with thick boulders was concave.


    "Ben player, should you take a break? I''m afraid the body of Yamu player may not be able to bear it. Our rules are that we can''t kill people..." the sunglasses host couldn''t help persuading him with worry.


    But Sun Wuben''s action still didn''t stop, and there were even signs that it was getting faster and heavier.


    On the other side, Biddy stared at her beautiful blue eyes.


    "How terrible!"


    "WuFan, that sun Wuben is terrible!" bidili shouted, holding the window frame in front of her with both hands. She can see sun Wuben''s actions at this time. It is because she can see clearly that she can feel sun Wuben''s strength.


    "He''s really a great guy. I really want to have a good fight with him." bidelli called, but she had doubts in her eyes. "WuFan, will your uncle kill people like this?"


    "Of course not," sun WuFan said with a smile, "That Yamu''s breath is still sufficient. Uncle Ben has a sensitive feeling beyond ordinary people. He has the most accurate grasp of propriety and can never kill. Moreover, he also has Xiandou. That''s the baby that can be saved with one breath. Biddy, let''s have a good look. Didn''t uncle abben just say that this Yamu has the same strength and ability as your opponent spobic ����


    "That''s good." Biddy watched excitedly.


    Sun Wuben moved faster and faster, and finally cobweb cracks appeared on the boulder challenge arena.


    "Ben, it''s really all right..." the sunglasses host shouted with sweat.


    Sun Wuben''s action still didn''t stop.


    "Bang!"


    A boulder was completely broken, and then several boulders were broken.


    The surrounding audience stared at the scene in horror. At this time, no one cheered.


    "Ben, what are you doing?"


    "It''s really puzzling, and that Yamu, although he was thrown by Ben, seems to be very angry!" Sun Wukong, Kling, No. 18, bick and vegeta are also puzzling.


    Biddy''s face was serious now, and her hands trembling slightly as she grasped the window frame.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ben has a sense of propriety. That guy can''t die yet." WuFan said to bidili, but his eyes were full of confusion.


    Sun Wuben finally stopped wrestling.


    In the deep concave boulder pit, Yamu''s body was lying on the ground, motionless. Beside the pit, sun Wuben was standing tall and upright. Compared with before, his breath was still very symmetrical, just like no vigorous exercise at all, but no one paid attention to it.


    "Ah Ben''s player finally stopped attacking." Sunglasses host Fei rushed to the boulder pit and came to Yamu. He was about to squat down. Suddenly, he was stunned. Yamu in the pit was the same as the previous stage, his body was up and down, like pulling a bellows.


    "It seems that the Asian wooden player is not dead. In this way, it seems that the Asian wooden player is very measured, but the Asian wooden player is too experienced. His strength seems unfathomable. However, can he stand up after being attacked by the Asian wooden player?..." the host jumped back a foot like a monkey and shouted at the microphone.


    All eyes focused on Yamu in the pit.


    "Stand up!"


    There was a sudden roar, and then����


    "Stand up!" "stand up!" "stand up!" "stand up!" "stand up!" "stand up!"


    There were more and more shouts. Sun Wuben''s crazy and cruel attack just now completely destroyed many people''s good senses. At this time, many people sympathized with Yamu, who belongs to the weak, and hoped that Yamu could stand up.


    But Yamu has been lying in the pit for one minute, two minutes, three minutes


    "It seems that the Asian wooden player is too injured to stand up by his own strength. Although the rules of this competition are not happy to read the seconds, the Asian wooden player has not stood up for more than three minutes, so I must read the seconds." the host shouted, and then he raised his hand and rowed down, "one, two, three..."


    At this time, Yamu, who had been lying all the time, bent one foot, then put his open hands back to support the ground, and finally climbed up slowly.


    After Yamu stood up, a ferocious and strange smile appeared on his face. Then he squatted slightly and jumped into the stone pit. This action was very easy, as if he had not been hurt at all.


    There was silence around, followed by cheers like mountains and tsunami.

 Chapter 844

    "Click ~ ~"


    Yamu held his hands, pinched out a crisp joint sound, and then twisted his neck, which seemed to make a clicking joint collision sound.


    "Yes, you are much better than that fool Satan, but with these, it''s not enough. Well, the first stage of warm-up is completed, so..." suddenly, Yamu seems to disappear in the eyes of the people. That''s because the speed is too fast, and ordinary people can''t see his movement at all.


    After a while, Yamu came to sun Wuben himself and blew a huge fist at Sun Wuben''s chest. This fist was very fierce. It seemed that it could punch through sun Wuben''s chest.


    "Ah?"


    Sun Wuben seemed surprised. Then he bent his body and retracted his chest like a depression.


    The punch was empty.


    Yamu was a little surprised.


    "It should be luck."


    After Yamu landed with his front foot, he kicked sun Wuben in the abdomen, but Sun Wuben panicked and jumped aside at the moment he started, so Yamu kicked again.


    "Huh?"


    Yamu still didn''t care. After this foot fell to the ground, he turned around and threw a third punch at Sun Wuben on the side. However, as soon as his fist moved, sun Wuben squatted, so this punch wiped sun Wuben''s head and made a hole.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth


    In the short video, Yamu didn''t know how many punches he blew. Sun Wuben stumbled and panicked, but he hid all of them. Yamu thought Sun Wu was lucky at first, but gradually he felt wrong.


    "Shit, I''ve done my best."


    Once is luck, twice can also be said to be luck, but ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times can not be luck. Although Yamu is evil in his heart, he is not stupid.


    "By the way, he must have amazing intuition and can calculate my attack moves, asshole." Yamu is very angry. He crazy improves his attack power, but his attack power has reached the limit.


    "What a pity."


    Monkey King shook his head.


    "That Yamu is really a pity." Colin also said, "Ming Ming Ming has a very strong power, but he can''t play 1% at all. His martial arts is too low. Even if he is given unlimited power, he can''t control it and can''t play his due power."


    Whether klin, or the monkey king, vegeta, bick, or even the 18th, we can see that Yamu has a strong Qi, but the real strength is not strong, just stronger than Satan.


    In the eyes of Sun Wukong, vegeta and others, Yamu is not strong, but they don''t understand why Sun Wuben can easily win the battle but doesn''t do it.


    But


    "How terrible!"


    Bidili''s beautiful big eyes stared at the field, watching Yamu''s crazy attack, that amazing momentum and terrible speed, bidili felt a little breathless.


    "How could that guy be so terrible? Can Sun Wu handle it instinctively?" bidili cried out worried. Although she didn''t like sun Wuben very much, she was more concerned about sun Wuben than Yamu.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ben is just teasing the man." sun WuFan smiled. "Although I don''t know why Uncle Ben is suddenly so playful, it''s really easy to beat Yamu with his skill."


    "Really?" bidelli was still worried.


    "It''s amazing. Yamu player is too fierce. It''s hard to imagine. It seems that he hasn''t been hurt at all before. What kind of physical quality is this? Now Yamu player is crazy attacking, and ah Ben player seems unable to withstand..." the excited voice of the sunglasses host sounded at the scene of the martial arts conference, and the cheers of the field sounded like thunder, Unknowingly, Yamu has attacked sun Wuben for 20 minutes. During the violent attack for 20 minutes, Yamu''s speed has not slowed down, but increased a bit.


    The so-called layman watching the excitement and expert watching the doorway also shocked some martial Taoists.


    At this time, there was another change in the challenge arena. Yamu punched sun Wuben. Originally, he was always in a dilemma, but he was always lucky. Sun Wuben either avoided or blocked Yamu''s attack. This time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Yamu''s fist.


    "Pa!"


    Sun Wuben''s hand strangely grabbed Yamu''s fist.


    "Great!"


    Yamu''s eyes showed joy. Then he bent his wrist and wanted to hold sun Wuben''s wrist with his backhand. But when he tried hard, he found that his wrist seemed to be clamped by an iron pliers and couldn''t move at all.


    "What?"


    Yamu''s heart sank and pulled his wrist, but he still didn''t move.


    "Boom!"


    Yamu blew another fist at Sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben raised his other hand and grabbed his wrist. So the fierce fighting in the challenge arena finally stopped.


    Everyone saw this scene. Yamu stretched out his fist clenched hands in front of him, but these hands were grasped by sun Wuben. Yamu seemed to pull them out after exerting force, while the masked man stood like a light wind and light clouds.


    "What happened?"


    "Didn''t Yamu always get the upper hand just now?" the voice gradually decreased and looked at the challenge arena one by one. The picture lasted less than three seconds.


    "Boom!"


    A blood mist exploded.


    It turned out that sun Wuben suddenly broke a huge arm of Yamu, and the blood gushed from the broken part of Ali''s shoulder.


    The blood is purple.


    "Ah!"


    Screams rang out all around. Some girls and women even fainted, and then the noise rang out. The host also stared at the scene in surprise.


    "No, Ben ripped off one of Yamu''s arms from his body. I can''t believe I''ll see such a tragedy..." the voice of the sunglasses host sounded.


    Contestant room.


    "What does Ben want to do?"


    "With his strength, he shouldn''t miss, but why did he pull that guy''s arm off?" Sun Wukong, Kling and sun WuFan frowned. But a little surprise flashed in vegeta''s eyes, and then a smile appeared on her face: "I didn''t expect ben to have some courage. I like it, huh?"


    Vegeta was suddenly stunned and looked at the challenge arena in surprise.


    Yamu stood on the challenge arena, turned his head and looked at his arm, as if in a daze.


    Not screaming with pain, nor covering his broken arm, but stunned, and his appearance was the same as when he first came to the challenge arena.


    Not only did vegeta notice Yamu''s strangeness, but many viewers also noticed it. Even the sunglasses host also found Yamu''s strangeness.


    "Yamu player, do you want to give up and admit defeat? If you don''t treat it quickly, I''m afraid you will lose too much blood and die." the sunglasses host shouted, but Yamu just raised his head and looked at Sun Wuben, then a strange smile appeared on his face, and then the blood gushing from his broken arm stopped flowing gradually.


    "Give me your arm!"


    Yamu''s low voice sounded.


    "Do you want this arm?" Sun Wuben suddenly raised his hand. He saw that arm fly out of the challenge arena and fall in the audience, which immediately caused a burst of screams.


    "Asshole!"


    Yamu''s face was ugly. He was different from trying to tease sun Wuben. Now he is very angry.


    "Damn it, this guy must be with Sun Wukong and sun WuFan. Maybe he is the one Babidi asked us to find. If not, it''s almost the same." Yamu is very unwilling and will never admit defeat, but the attack just now has made him exert all his strength and still can''t do anything about sun Wuben.


    "Yamu, stop playing, business matters, surrender!" a hoarse and low voice sounded, which sounded uncomfortable. Spobic was drinking in the player''s room.


    Yamu was silent and shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    But his voice was not heard by anyone except himself, so the eyes of the people around him still fell on the challenge arena, and someone was still shouting: "admit defeat, don''t support it, Yamu, you are a hero!"


    I saw a flash of illusion.


    A Taoist insinuated at Yamu.


    "Damn it!"


    Yamu company dodged and punched at the same time, but the boxing was empty. Instead, he was stabbed through his chest by a hand. Watching sun Wuben punch Yamu''s chest, screams rang out around the field.


    "It seems that he has noticed it." in the player room, Wang Shenxin and jabit looked at each other. Only they knew that Yamu and spobic were immortal at all. In other words, their bodies did not belong to them. Even if they were seriously injured, they could still fight even if their neck was broken and their head was twisted off.


    "Sun Wuben seems to know everything. I really hope he doesn''t really destroy our actions." the king God of the world is cold faced. The immortal bodies of amu and spobic are not really immortal. With sun Wuben''s ability, it''s easy to kill them if you really want to kill them.


    On the field.


    "This... This... Ben''s player is too cruel..." the host''s angry voice sounded.


    Sun Wu pulled out his hand from Yamu''s chest and withdrew ten meters away. Dark gray blood trickled down Yamu''s chest and lost a large area of the ground under him. Finally, the blood stopped flowing, as if it had run out.


    But Yamu didn''t fall down. He still stood steady and looked at Sun Wuben with a fierce face.


    "Yamu player, in my opinion, you still admit defeat!" advised the sunglasses host. Although he was disgusted with the cruelty of sun Wuben, he still had professional ethics.


    "Asshole!" Yamu angrily glared at the host and roared, "I''ve conceded." but his voice is destined not to be heard by outsiders, so the host looked at him in surprise: "Yamu player, what did you say just now? If you really can''t speak, you can..."


    "Whoosh!"


    The former sun Wuben of Yamu appeared again.


    It was like a golden knife shining. Sun Wuben raised one hand and cut it off with a hand knife.


    "Awning!"


    Purple blood mist burst.


    In the blood mist, a beautiful hand can be seen embedded in Yamu''s neck like an axe on a tree trunk. At this time, Yamu''s neck has been crooked. Sun Wuben slowly retracted his hand. At this time, people can see that sun Wuben''s blow actually cut off most of Yamu''s neck.


    One hand grabbed Yamu''s head and twisted it. Sun Wuben pulled the head off Yamu''s head and threw it on the ground.


    The world was quiet. Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it. Even the host opened his mouth and looked like an ignorant circle at this moment. The world''s first martial arts conference didn''t break the rules and kill people, but it was fair to cut off others'' necks and finally screw them off directly, This is the first time that such cruelty and tyranny.

 Chapter 845

    Sun Wukong, klin, No. 18, even vegeta and bick were shocked at this time. Sun Wuben actually screwed off his opponent''s head.


    "What happened?"


    "Why? What does Ben want to do?" of course, Sun Wukong, Kling, No. 18, vegeta and bick don''t believe that sun Wuben is a cruel and tyrannical man, but why?


    But soon.


    Monkey King found something wrong, and then Kling, bick, No. 18 and vegeta also felt something wrong, although they didn''t know where the wrong came from.


    Not far away, bidili''s mouth was so open that she could insert eggs, and her eyes were wide open. Then a burst of discomfort surged in her heart. Although bidili also ran around the front line of various accidents all year round and saw more blood, her kind heart still couldn''t get used to these scenes.


    Then a flame of anger burned in bidelli''s heart.


    "Unforgivable, monkey this bastard is absolutely unforgivable!" bidili murmured, her voice getting louder and louder. "This guy even killed openly at the martial arts convention. This is a flagrant crime, a murderer, absolutely unforgivable!"


    Before pulling off an arm, Biddy could convince herself that it was Sun Wuben''s carelessness. After all, such a thing would happen in the fight, but it was hard to justify stabbing her opponent through the chest with one punch, and now


    No matter who knows, this is not a mistake at all, but an obvious murder.


    "Bidili, Uncle Ben is usually a good person." sun WuFan said awkwardly, but his voice was very low. After all, he didn''t know how to excuse sun Wuben at this time.


    "Bang!"


    Standing on the challenge arena all the time, even if one arm was torn off, even if a fist big hole was hit in the chest, Yamu didn''t fall down, pushed Jinshan and fell down on the challenge arena like a jade pillar.


    There was a noise all around at last.


    "Everybody." the dark glasses host''s heavy voice sounded, "I don''t know what to say. In short, we don''t want such a thing to happen, but it has happened. I can only say that Ben violated the rules of the martial arts conference and killed his opponent, so he will lose the qualification to continue the competition. What I want to say is that although there are inevitable mistakes in the martial arts competition, it''s wrong to kill openly, which is subject to the law Sanctions... "


    Just then, the dark glasses host''s eyes suddenly widened, and his voice suddenly stopped.


    Not only he, but also everyone looked at the challenge arena in surprise.


    The corpse of Yamu, who had no head and had fallen to the ground, was raised with one hand and supported the ground. Then his feet moved and he was slowly climbing up.


    Finally, the headless corpse stood up and walked to the challenge arena step by step.


    "Bang!"


    The headless corpse jumped down from the challenge arena, came to the head thrown down by sun Wuben, stretched out his only hand, bent down to pick up the head on the ground, and then put it on his neck. After only a moment, there was only a scar on his neck.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~"


    Yamu walked to the players'' lounge step by step with a grim smile.


    Everyone around was limited to the absolute crash. When Yamu walked into the player''s lounge, there was a huge noise around. Many people even kept screwing their faces with their hands to see if they were dreaming.


    "I see."


    Monkey King, klin, bick, vegeta and No. 18 watched Yamu walk into the players'' lounge.


    "This guy''s body doesn''t look like his own."


    "Ah Ben had seen this for a long time, so he was so cruel." Sun Wukong, Kling, bick, vegeta and No. 18 all admired sun Wuben''s keen perception.


    For vegeta, what he admires more is that sun Wuben is so cruel and ruthless. After all, another person, such as Sun Wukong, will not do like sun Wuben even if he knows that Yamu is an "immortal body".


    "Biddy."


    Sun WuFan was happy: "look, I said Uncle Ben wouldn''t mess around. He must have his intention to do that. Am I right?"


    Bidili patted her towering chest. She looked at the glittering figure on the challenge arena with beautiful eyes, and her expression was very complex.


    "Everybody." the voice of the sunglasses host sounded, "I don''t know what to say, because I don''t know what happened..." his eyes fell on Yamu who had entered the lounge, and looked at Sun Wuben who was still in the challenge arena. Finally, he stepped onto the challenge arena trembling and came to Sun Wu himself. "Ben player, I think you know something?"


    "Of course, if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t screw his head off." Sun Wuben''s elegant and peaceful voice sounded, which didn''t match his previous cruelty.


    "It''s actually very simple, because I found that the real Yamu is dead. The Yamu who just stood on the challenge arena and fought with me is actually a transformed creature. If it''s simpler, we can call them aliens, biochemists and Demons... In short, he is no longer a normal human, so cutting off his head won''t let him die, just like you cutting off a robot The robot can still move freely unless you destroy the chip hidden in a part of the body. "


    Listening to sun Wuben''s explanation, the sunglasses host looked suddenly.


    When the plane crashed around, the crowd who didn''t know what had happened finally stopped doubting that they had watched a magic show.


    "Although I don''t know whether the truth is true or not, I still want to thank Ben''s explanation. Because Yamu''s player is not dead, Ben''s player is not a violation. The winner of this game is Ben''s player..."


    Cheers rang out. After listening to sun Wuben''s explanation, some people regained their favor with sun Wuben.


    Soon after sun Wuben got off the challenge arena����


    "Let''s welcome bidili and spobic..."


    I saw bidili and spobic step onto the challenge arena. In the player room, Monkey King, Colin, bick, vegeta and No. 18 all came to be interested.


    Sun Wuben''s performance just now has revealed how terrible spobic is.


    What would sun WuFan''s girlfriend do in the face of such a terrible and immortal opponent? Everyone is curious.


    "Biddy!" "Biddy!" "Biddy!" "Biddy!" "Biddy!" "Biddy!"


    Cheers surged up like a tsunami. As Satan''s daughter, bidili''s popularity was terrible. The voices cheering for her almost overturned the roof and even a corner of the stadium. The administrative team of Satan formed a cheering team to cheer for bidili.


    Soon the battle started, and bidili struck first. It seemed that she was not affected at all. As in the original history, bidili was going to beat spobici in terms of martial arts cultivation, but she couldn''t reach the absolute rolling, and spobici could dance in the air, so the battle was troublesome.


    Like the reincarnation of fate.


    Bidili knocked down spobici again and again, and spobici stood up again and again. The only difference from the original history is that bidili was inspired by sun Wuben and started more and more mercilessly.


    Therefore, before long after the battle, spobic was seriously injured.


    But he is immortal.


    Therefore, no matter how badly injured he was, it would not affect his combat effectiveness. Even bidili kicked his skull and neck completely and twisted his head back.


    At that time, the whole stadium also became quiet. Everyone stared and wondered how Biddy, who had always had a good image, could become so cruel. They all thought that Mr. Satan''s daughter killed someone, and Biddy actually killed spobic.


    Even the host began to make sad speeches, but spobic stood up again, grabbed his head with both hands, pulled it back, and then continued to attack bidili.


    And the strength and speed of attack are not weaker than before.


    At this time, everyone suddenly realized why Biddy became so cruel. They cheered for Biddy again, and even admired Biddy. They were worthy of being Mr. Satan''s daughter. They could see that spobic had changed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle lasted ten minutes. At this time, bidili was panting and her physical exertion had reached the limit.


    "How could this guy be so powerful?"


    Biddy was very angry and very unwilling.


    "WuFan and I have agreed to compete in the world''s first martial arts conference. It is for this reason that WuFan came to participate in the martial arts conference. I must not lose. I must win until the final duel with WuFan." bidili clenched her fist and attacked spobic again.


    "That guy, that guy named sun Wuben, beat that Yamu easily."


    Biddy doesn''t understand.


    Just now she saw sun Wuben''s battle. Although both sun Wuben and Yamu are very strong, bidili still has the confidence to fight and even win.


    But this time it was his turn to fight spobic.


    This spobic has become so powerful and terrible. In particular, no matter what she is beaten, she is like nothing. The strength and speed of the next attack will not be reduced by a penny, and there is no hope of victory. This is the most terrible thing.


    "Sun Wuben can, and so can I." bidili''s eyes flashed a strong unyielding light. She wanted to break spobici''s arm with a blow, cut off spobici''s head and throw it out of the field like sun Wuben against Yamu.


    "Awning!"


    Bidili hit spobici''s arm with all her strength. The strong anti shock force made bidili''s fist very painful, but the next moment, spobici''s arm hit by her not only didn''t break, but this hand clenched its fist and blew at bidili.


    "Damn it."


    Bidili was in a hurry to deal with spobic''s counter attack. She was very angry. Her previous blow had kicked spobic''s head upside down, which was the best result.


    It''s strange that after such a long battle, spobic''s counterattack is becoming more and more fierce. On the contrary, Biddy''s physical strength has been overdrawn for a long time.


    Suddenly����


    A fist hit Biddy hard in the face.


    Bidelli was beaten to fly out and hit the ground hard.

 Chapter 846

    "Biddy!"


    Everyone was worried, but spobici didn''t take the opportunity to launch continuous attacks. Instead, he stood in place and waited for bidili to stand up, and bidili stood up in a short time.


    But everything is just the beginning of tragedy.


    In the subsequent battle, although bidili and spobici had a win or lose, the balance of victory quickly tilted towards spobici. Three minutes later, she was even knocked out of the challenge arena by spobici. Fortunately, bidili showed the air dance skills learned from WuFan at the critical moment and didn''t fall out of the field.


    Five more minutes later, Biddy was getting worse and worse, and she had almost no strength to fight back.


    At this time, even ordinary people saw that Biddy was struggling in this battle, but at this time, Biddy even showed her air dancing skills to fly into the air in order to avoid spobich''s continuous attacks, trying to take a temporary rest and recover her strength.


    But she underestimated spobich''s ability.


    Spobic also flew into the air and even hit bidili with a Qigong bullet.


    "No!"


    "My father is Mr. Satan!" Biddy''s heart trembled.


    "My father is the world champion Mr. Satan, I can''t fail like this, I can''t fail!" bidelli can feel how desperate she is in the face of that monster, but she can''t lose, not only because Mr. Satan said that he is the most powerful in the world. It''s a trick for Colin and monkey king to save the world. In front of him, Like a local chicken and tile dog.


    So she must win, too.


    "These people are also tricks. They can''t win."


    Bidili firmly believes in her inner faith and must firmly believe in her faith, which is not only for the dignity of her and Satan, but also related to her martial arts.


    Because if she abandons that belief, she will lose her courage to fight. If everything is true, she, the power of Satan, will become a ridiculous clown.


    In WuFan, in the monkey king, in Kelin


    In the materials seen in the past, in front of the power of Sun Wukong and klin to destroy the stars, her martial arts than Dili has become a real joke.


    What kind of martial arts and fighting champion is she practicing?


    "I will win!"


    Bidili rushed to spobici and hit spobici in the face like raindrops, but spobici just turned his face left and right and didn''t move at all.


    In the next battle, although bidili organized forces to carry out tenacious attacks again and again, spobici was just playing with her. Her attack could not even make spobici step back. Therefore, spobici beat her after each round of attack.


    Gradually, even though spobic stopped bidili''s attack, bidili still had no strength to fight back. Her stubbornness and unyielding will only left her struggling to get up from the ground. Even so, it was still very difficult.


    "Bidili, give up and surrender!" not only was sun WuFan shouting.


    Some people in the whole stadium couldn''t bear to shout when they saw this scene, persuading bidili to admit defeat. Even the hard-hearted Sunglasses host also persuaded bidili to admit defeat.


    But Biddy didn''t admit defeat.


    Time has completely entered the stage of spobic''s various fancy beatings and ravaging bidili.


    At this time, many people simply can''t bear to see it.


    WuFan trembled with anger, but his voice tried to hiss persuasion. Bidili didn''t listen at all. Even after listening, she didn''t have the strength to admit defeat.


    WuFan didn''t understand why bidili insisted so much. The audience around him, the host of sunglasses, the monkey king, bick, Kling, No. 18, and even vegeta didn''t understand why the girl insisted so much.


    World king Shenxin and jabit also walked from the back of the players'' lounge to the front and watched bidili''s game for the first time.


    "Alas!"


    Of course, sun Wuben understood bidelli''s pain.


    "All this is not true!"


    Bidelli is in pain. It''s not just the pain of the body, but the pain of the collapse of faith. No one knows. She can''t lose because she is the daughter of world champion Mr. Satan.


    WuFan thought she didn''t understand that she had surpassed Satan.


    But did Biddy really not understand?


    The severe pain had left her almost no extra strength to think about other things, but bidili still looked at the direction of sun WuFan. Sun WuFan''s words were very vague in her ears. Even she couldn''t hear what Wu fan was saying, but vaguely saw Wu fan shouting.


    Bidelli looked at the audience.


    These audiences, who worship Satan and cheer and shout at ordinary times, at this time, some people are shouting to let Biddy surrender, but many people look like the collapse of world outlook, as if it is incredible to see Biddy fail.


    "I can''t lose!"


    "I can''t disgrace my father!"


    "I must win, because I am Mr. Satan''s daughter, trained with Mr. Satan when I was a child, and taught by Mr. Satan. Even if I lose, I can''t lose in the hands of these people who can juggle!" bidelli insisted. Even if I die, she will never admit defeat.


    "Biddy!"


    The ethereal voice penetrated into bidelli''s ears. Although the voice was soft, it was so stubborn. It was clear that bidelli could not hear the surrounding voices, or even the voice of WuFan, but the voice was so clear, just like ringing in her heart.


    The sound is from the monkey king.


    "You can win, just a spobic. You must win. Believe in yourself and your power. You still have power to play. There is still a lot of power!" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in bidili''s ear again.


    Strangely, with the sound, Biddy seemed to feel the pain of her body better and her strength increased a little.


    "Everyone is a universe. You must open the door of the universe with your heart..."


    "Relax your hands, relax your feet, relax your body..."


    "Just like when you learned air dance and looked for the Qi in your body, let your body calm down, relax, get rid of the distractions in your heart, and strengthen your belief in victory..."


    With the sound of sun Wuben, bidili naturally relaxed her body, gathered and practiced her strength in her body. It was clear that she had felt that her physical strength had been overdrawn to the limit, but under the guidance of this sound, gradually she really found new strength again.


    "Hoo!"


    Spobici kicked bidili into the air. Bidili fell from the sky and was about to fall on spobici''s outstretched knee.


    Bidili, who suddenly fell from the air, turned around, and then her fist hit spobici''s head heavily.


    "Ka!"


    Spobic''s head was turned around again. He fell heavily to the ground, and then Biddy''s body fell heavily to the ground.


    "How is that possible?"


    Looking at this scene, they were stunned, and then cheers poured into the sky.


    "Bidili is so powerful." the sunglasses host couldn''t help but wipe his tears with excitement. "When he was so hit and his injury was so heavy, he could launch a counterattack. Such a tenacious and terrible fighting will really moved me. I found that I couldn''t help admiring her..."


    Soon spobich stood up again, straightened his broken neck and rushed to bidili on the ground.


    The huge foot was lifted up and stepped on bidelli.


    "Bang!"


    Spobici stepped on the ground with her big foot, saw bidili roll, then fly up, and kicked spobici in the abdomen. But a fist blew down, and Biddy kicked on the fist and flew back.


    Although bidili regained some strength, her injuries were too heavy and her physical strength was too exhausted, so the battle scene turned into spobic''s ravaging on her again.


    It''s just different from being completely ravaged. This time, bidili will occasionally launch a counterattack, and even her counterattack frequency is higher and higher.


    Gradually, even ordinary audiences who don''t know martial arts can see that bidili is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Ten minutes passed before you knew it.


    "Bidili, spobic used cheating to fight. Up to now, time is coming to an end and there is no time for you to continue to grow stronger, so if you want to win the battle, take Xiandou, which can restore your strength." the voice of Monkey King sounded in bidili''s ears again.


    "Fu Xiandou?"


    Bidelli hesitated. She didn''t want to win the game by external force.


    But Sun Wuben was right. Spobic himself used evil means. Those martial arts were not his real strength. If he had real skills, he would have been defeated by her bidili.


    "Bang!"


    Biddy was hit by spobici and flew out.


    But just then, Biddy zipped the pocket next to her clothes with one hand, reached into it, grabbed a fairy bean, threw it directly into her mouth and chewed it.


    Bidili is very sensitive to herself at this time. Otherwise, she can''t extract gas to protect herself and even fight back against spobich under the condition of extreme overdraft.


    Then she felt a powerful force rising in her body.


    Just as the flood passes through, all the dry land, the land cracked due to drying up, and the dead animals and plants are revived in this flood, and the pain of the body is recovering.


    Spobich ran to Biddy.


    Step on Biddy, then squat down and hit Biddy in the face with both fists.


    "It''s hard to imagine that this battle will be so wonderful and last so long." the dark mirror host''s heavy and passionate voice sounded, "I think everyone can see that bidili is becoming stronger and stronger. I think if time continues, she may really beat spobic, but the time of our game is coming. According to the rules, once the time is over, the game has not been decided, and the referee will decide the final winner."


    "Is the time coming?"


    Spobic''s eyes floated ferocious: "then one last time!"


    A huge fist slammed into Biddy''s face.


    Suddenly.


    A small hand appeared in front of the fist. Biddy raised her hand and grabbed it, blocking spobici''s fist, and then she hit spobici''s foot with her other hand.


    "Bang!"


    Spobic was beaten out and fell heavily to the ground.


    Then Biddy stood up and looked at spobici coldly. Her face and eyes were excited. At this time, she felt her body was better than ever. Not only all the pain disappeared, but also her strength surged, as if she had endless power.

 Chapter 847

    "What?"


    In the contestant''s room, Sun Wukong, bejita, bick and klin all looked at bidili in surprise, and there was also surprise in the eyes of world king Shenxin and jabit.


    At this time, in their Qi sensing, bidili''s breath bloomed, like a burning flame, which was as vast as before she stepped into the challenge arena.


    "What a terrible growth!"


    "Now she and the original she are completely two people!" the eyes of Monkey King, bik, vegeta and Kling are full of admiration and surprise. Although there will be a terrible surge in martial arts after each world war, especially after some life and death wars, they are still surprised to see that bidili has made such great progress.


    The other side was so angry that he turned into a Super Saiyan and was about to come forward. At this time, he was very happy. The golden flame on his body disappeared and his blond hair returned to black.


    "Bidili''s gas, with such gas, coupled with her martial arts..." sun WuFan was so excited that he waved his fist, "this game is sure to win!"


    On the challenge arena.


    "Fight back!"


    As soon as Biddy jumped up, she came in front of spobici, grabbed his feet with both hands, swung fiercely and fell hard to the ground.


    "Awning!"


    The earth moved and the mountains shook, and even the extremely hard boulders on the challenge arena were blown open and concave.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Bidili seems to incarnate into the previous sun Wuben. Holding spobic to the ground is a continuous wrestling. Her martial arts is actually above spobic. Therefore, although spobic''s theoretical power may be very strong, bidili can''t organize an effective resistance against today''s fierce bidili.


    Suddenly spobic was thrown into the air.


    Then a figure appeared on spobici''s head. Bidili kicked one foot high and fell on spobici''s neck like a mountain axe.


    Purple blood spray.


    A head flew into the sky. Biddy''s blow cut off spobici''s head, and then she punched spobici''s headless body.


    "Bang!"


    Dust rose and spobic''s headless body fell under the challenge arena.


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and everyone stared. After the previous bombardment, everyone was not sure whether spobic had been killed, but Biddy


    Bidili, who was beaten and ravaged by spobici, actually completed the turnover at the last moment of the game. Instead, she beat spobici and even beheaded him. All these changes are too fast for people to react.


    Finally spobic''s body moved. He slowly climbed up and walked to the head that had fallen not far away, then grabbed the head and put it on his head, and then flew in a direction.


    "Spobic player really didn''t die, so our bidili player won the game..." the dark glasses host hissed with excitement.


    Bidili also fell from the sky. She had a happy smile on her face and waved to the surrounding audience on the challenge arena.


    Immediately, earth shaking cheers resounded through the stadium.


    A moment later, Biddy went to the players'' lounge.


    "Bidili, good job." sun WuFan welcomed him happily. "You scared me to death just now, I thought you......" sun WuFan waved his fist fiercely, "fortunately, fortunately, later you became stronger and began to fight back, and Ju ran became so strong after taking Xiandou."


    "I also feel like I''m getting stronger." bidili smiled brightly. "WuFan, I said I wanted to compete with you at the martial arts convention."


    "You did it for me." although sun WuFan''s emotion was a little dull, he was also moved at this time.


    "And I can''t lose. I''m Satan''s daughter. Satan is so powerful. How can I embarrass him?" Biddy said with a heavy tone.


    In fact, bidili, I feel your strength. Earth shaking changes have taken place after taking Xiandou. Now you can easily defeat the previous 100 you


    "No?"


    Bidili looked at sun WuFan in surprise: "you said my skills have become so strong?"


    "Absolutely right, can''t you feel it yourself?" sun WuFan wondered.


    "Of course I feel much stronger, but..." bidili was shocked by the huge waves in her heart. After taking Xiandou to recover, she felt as if she had the endless power to climb mountains and fall into the sea. She thought everything was an illusion.


    Because that power is too strong to be true, but now I hear what sun WuFan said.


    "Everything is true."


    "My power has really become incredible." bidili was so excited that she looked at sun WuFan and thought of some pictures of sun WuFan when he shot.


    "Maybe what I reached was the level of WuFan. No wonder WuFan was so unreal at that time. I see. When the martial arts cross a level, a new world will appear." bidili thought. At this moment, not only the pictures of seeing WuFan, but also the battle scenes of sun Wutian and Alans appeared in her mind, More think of those legendary battle descriptions of Monkey King and Colin.


    "Bidili, I''ve really convinced you now. I can still grow stronger under the previous situation. I don''t know what incredible changes happened to you at that time." sun WuFan was very impressed, although he knew that his father, vegeta, BIC, Tianjin rice, Yamcha, klin and others would make terrible progress after fighting strong enemies, Even I have had such an experience, but I still feel admiration for such a change compared with Dili.


    "Incredible things really happened to me at that time." bidili whispered. The previous scene and the voice guiding her came to her mind. When she thought about it, it still clearly echoed in her mind. In that case, the feeling of constantly tapping her potential was still clear.


    "That voice is sun Wuben."


    Bidili looked at Sun Wuben who was talking to No. 18 not far away.


    "Bidili, you don''t have to care too much about the fairy beans Uncle Ben gave you. Although the fairy beans are important, we can get them even if Uncle Ben doesn''t have them." when sun WuFan saw bidili looking at Sun Wuben, he even said, "in fact, the fairy beans came from the Karin fairy race, but the quantity is too small, so we can only find the Karin fairy if we really need them."


    "Oh, is that so!" bidili was curious, but her mind was not entirely in WuFan.


    "That guy of sun Wuben, just by instructing me, has made earth shaking changes in my strength. It seems that he is more terrible than I thought." bidili squeezed her fist slightly. She really wanted to fight with sun Wuben, but now she feels the pressure.


    Just then����


    A figure came over, stopped when passing sun WuFan, and then walked forward.


    "It seems that I have to play right away." sun WuFan glanced at jabbit passing by and said to bidili.


    "WuFan, you have to refuel." Biddy smiled. "I really want to compete with you, and I''ve become so strong that I may not be weaker than you."


    "I will work hard." sun WuFan''s eyes are shining with confidence. Although this jabit is mysterious, he is also very powerful.


    Not long.


    "Next is the jabbit player against the masked Saiya Superman..." the voice sounded.


    "Bidili, I''m leaving." sun WuFan turned and walked to the challenge arena.


    "WuFan, come on!" cried bidili. When she saw that WuFan had left so far, bidili turned around. She went to sun Wuben, looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful big eyes, turned her head, looked at the challenge arena and whispered, "Hey, you''re not too bad. Thank you earlier."


    Of course, sun Wuben understood why bidili thanked him. It was Sun Wuben who had previously instructed bidili.


    "Satan and I are brothers. We are also WuFan''s uncle and your uncle. Of course, we have to help you," Sun Wuben said with a smile. Bidili stopped talking, but looked at the challenge arena. No. 18 next to him, Colin, bik, Monkey King and vegeta were puzzled after listening to the conversation between sun Wuben and bidili, but they didn''t think much. After all, they knew that bidili turned defeat into victory in the end, not only because of her own martial arts, but also because of eating the fairy beans sent by sun Wuben.


    Soon, sun WuFan and jabit stood in the challenge arena for only a moment����


    "WuFan, come on!"


    "WuFan, come on!" shouted.


    At this time, sun WuFan found that because bidili had been beaten by spobici, she was so angry that she turned into a Super Saiyan that she lost her headscarf and forgot to wear it, so she was recognized by her classmates in orange star high school.


    Now that he recognized it, there was no need for sun WuFan to install it again. He immediately threw away his sunglasses, but sun WuFan was in a dilemma. After all, he didn''t want everyone to know his real strength, and the present jabit was by no means an opponent who could be defeated casually.


    "You''d better turn into a super Saiya!" a faint voice sounded.


    Like the original play, jabbit strongly asked sun WuFan to become a super Saiya in the challenge arena, which shocked sun WuFan. In the rest area of the players, Wang Shenxin came to sun Wuben and others.


    "This time, it seems that we''re going to take advantage of WuFan. I''m here to apologize to you." the king Shen Xin said in a deep voice, "in addition, no matter what happens later, please stand where you are for the time being and don''t move. I hope you can cooperate!"


    "What?"


    "What do you mean?" Sun Wukong and Colin looked at the king God and shouted. Vegeta smiled coldly: "I can''t listen to what a person of unknown origin said. Who are you?"


    "This man is the king of the world!" a trembling voice sounded, and bick was speaking.


    "Lord God of the world king?" Sun Wukong, klin, vegeta and No. 18 looked at Sun Wuben as if they were asking for proof.

 Chapter 848

    "Beek is right." Sun Wuben nodded slightly. "This is indeed the world king God Xin who lives in the world king god world. The one on the challenge arena is his follower jebert."


    The world king God trembled slightly. Few people even knew the world king God. Even the world king only vaguely knew that there seemed to be a world king God above the big world king, not to mention more detailed things such as the world king god world. He looked at Sun Wuben with some surprise: "even the existence of the world king and the divine world, and jabit is my entourage. You really know everything."


    "Then what is the king God?" cried Biddy.


    "The world is governed by gods," bick explained. "Just like our earth, there is the God of the earth managing it. Otherwise, the earth would have been destroyed many times and could not have developed so well. Today''s earth God is dandy. You will know when you ask WuFan."


    "Earth God?" bidelli''s beautiful big eyes seemed to shine.


    "Bidili, actually, bick used to be the God of the earth." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Biddy looked at bick in surprise.


    Bick said with a cold face: "The whole universe is also managed by gods. The one who manages the whole northern galaxy is called the northern boundary king. Correspondingly, there are also the southern boundary king, the eastern boundary king and the western boundary king who manage the southern galaxy, the Eastern Galaxy and the Western Galaxy. Above these four boundary kings, there is also the great boundary king. Above the great boundary king, there is a higher God, that is, the boundary King God, which is said to be the highest level God in the whole universe."


    "The highest god?"


    Colin, vegeta and the 18th were all surprised.


    "I once heard the king of the world say that the king of the world is the God of the world. Are you really?" Sun Wukong looked at the king of the world curiously.


    "Beek, please turn WuFan into a Super Saiyan," said the king of the world.


    Bick nodded slightly and used his special ability to send a signal to WuFan. Sun Wuben felt that although Sun Wukong could not turn into a Super Saiyan, sun Wutian could change easily, and so could sun WuFan.


    Therefore, like the original history, WuFan once captured bandits and turned into blonde soldiers in order to fight injustice, which left the legend of blonde soldiers.


    "Unfortunately, Qiqi in this world still doesn''t like WuFan to practice martial arts, so WuFan''s martial arts is still too far away. Even when dealing with ordinary robbers, she has to turn into a super Saiya." Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. In the original history, sun WuFan studied at home for several years. When he first entered buou, his body was like rust. Even if he turned into super 2 beyond the leapfrog Saiya, the strength of Qi was very weak.


    Begeta doesn''t like it.


    Bidili frowned and cried out with some worry: "turning into a Super Saiyan means turning WuFan into a blonde warrior? If so, what will happen?"


    "I think Mr. Sun Wuben should know this problem." the king said tentatively. After all, sun Wuben seems to know everything.


    Everyone looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Well, I really know that." Sun Wuben smiled. "Spobich and Yamu will attack WuFan just now."


    "How''s that?" Biddy screamed.


    "You really know." the king of the world, Xin Mei, looked at the monkey king and continued to test, "it seems that you may also know that we are going to track Yamu and spobic to find the man."


    Sun Wuben ignored the king and God of the world, but looked gently at bidelli.


    "Bidili, you don''t have to worry. WuFan is much stronger than you think. Spobich and Yamu are not even as good as his finger."


    "WuFan is so strong?" bidili breathed a sigh of relief, but then there was an unconvinced expression on her face, because she spent a lot of effort to defeat spobich. She was so weak in sun Wuben''s mouth.


    "I don''t know what you mean. Even if spobich and Yamu come forward to attack WuFan, there is no threat to WuFan." Kling said in a deep voice, "why did the previous king God tell us to stay where we are."


    "Is that so?" a rare smile appeared on the king''s face. After all, he has been oppressed by sun Wuben. It seems that sun Wuben knows what he knows and sun Wuben doesn''t know. Now I see klin asking, and klin and sun Wuben are the same person.


    "The world king God will help the Yamu of spobic." Sun Wuben said faintly, "so WuFan may suffer some losses when he doesn''t enter the real state. After all, in such a martial arts conference, even if WuFan turns into a Super Saiyan, he will suppress his power to the limit he can suppress."


    "Is that so?" cried the monkey king, but his eyes were on the king and God of the world.


    The world king God glanced at Sun Wuben and then nodded slightly: "Mr. Sun Wuben is right. It seems that he really knows us well, but don''t worry, Sun Wukong. What Yamu and spobic need is only powerful energy."


    "That means WuFan won''t die?" said the monkey king.


    "No." the world king said in a deep voice.


    "Sun Wuben." bidili shouted to sun Wuben, "is there no other way? Do you have to be wronged?"


    "Not at all." Sun Wuben frowned. The king God of the world found Babidi''s position with the help of this thing, but Babidi and sun Wuben could feel it occasionally, and even moved to Babidi''s side once. But Sun Wuben also found that Babidi was very alert and often hid in the different dimensional space, which was the place where the king God of the world had no choice.


    And for sun Wuben, it''s not just Babidi, but boo.


    "Sun Wukong and vegeta without boo are incomplete Sun Wukong and not a real dragon ball." Sun Wukong''s strength needs to be honed by his opponents, otherwise he may fall into mediocrity.


    "But it''s best to let WuFan suffer a loss. Anyway, for him, it''s just a loss of energy. He can come back after a little rest," said Sun Wuben.


    "Then why don''t you go by yourself?" Biddy glared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "Because my body is very weak." Sun Wuben is righteous. "My separation is very young. I haven''t practiced much since I was made. I''ve been mixing in the entertainment industry. After all, I want to become an admirer in people''s mind like Satan."


    "If you are weak, what am I?" bidili turned to the challenge arena with a cold face and ignored sun Wuben. After all, she knew that sun Wuben would not help no matter how she said.


    On the challenge arena.


    "Change!" jabbit urged.


    "Although I don''t know why, if I have to, that''s all right!" as sun WuFan kept raising his breath, there was a slight flash of lightning around him, and then small dust and sand flew upward.


    "Ah!"


    Sun WuFan roared.


    Huge lightning flashed around him, and on the ground around him, blocks of stones, even stones with the size of a grinding plate, flew upward.


    Suddenly.


    There was a strong golden light from WuFan, which shone all over the world. At this moment, many people even narrowed their eyes.


    The golden light slowly darkened.


    Sun WuFan''s black hair stood up in the sky and turned into gold. His eyebrows turned into gold at this moment. His pupils completely disappeared and his whole body was burning with gold.


    The surrounding stadium was quiet, and everyone stared at the scene in surprise, including sun WuFan''s classmates sharp, Eliza and so on. Bidili was holding the windowsill in front of her with her hands, her beautiful eyes shining and her face excited: "it turns out that WuFan can really change into a super Saiya? It looks really powerful."


    In the other direction, Yamu and spobic looked at the energy absorption pot in their hands. At this time, the energy detection table and energy display grid of the energy pot were all full.


    "What a powerful energy, it''s him!"


    "Babbitt let us find him, great!" Yamu and spobic got excited.


    In the player''s training room, Wang Shenxin felt the Qi of sun WuFan and stared greatly.


    "What a terrible Qi, which can be achieved by ordinary people in the world? I''m afraid even if I don''t pay attention to him a little, I can''t control him." the king of the world was shocked, but at this time����


    "Rubbish!"


    The cold sound sounded.


    That''s vegeta.


    "Rubbish? You mean WuFan?" bidilly turned and shouted angrily.


    Beijita ignored bidili at all, but said coldly, "WuFan is a waste of his talent. It''s just this intensity to turn into a super Saiya. It''s really embarrassing, kakarot. I don''t know how you teach."


    Monkey King smiled helplessly and bick was cold. His idea was similar to that of vegeta, but it was useless for him to know.


    Sun Wuben also shook his head in his heart.


    The world king God glanced at Monkey King, vegeta, bik, monkey Ben and Colin.


    "What''s the matter with these guys?" the king of the world was also confused. At this time, the sun WuFan was so powerful that he was worried about whether his body fixing skills could hold the sun WuFan, but vegeta actually said he was rubbish, and the nearby Sun Wukong, bick, Alin and sun Wuben seemed to have no objection.


    Suddenly two figures flew out of the player''s room and shot at sun WuFan on the challenge arena.


    "Here they are!"


    The king''s face became very dignified. Then he stretched out his hands and aimed at sun WuFan.


    Sun WuFan turned his head and looked at spobic and Yamu who rushed towards him. He shouted suspiciously, "what are you doing?" but spobic and Yamu just rushed to sun WuFan, and then one stabbed sun WuFan with the energy collection pot in his hand, and the other hugged sun WuFan.


    "Stupid!"


    Sun WuFan didn''t pay attention to the two people at all. At this time, he even wanted to fight.


    "Ha!"


    The king of the world shouted and used his super power to fix his body. Immediately, the king of the world felt as if he was using a chain to bind a giant dragon. The terrible anti shock force almost made him lose his strength.


    It was only a breathing time, and then the king God withdrew his hand, with a feeling of collapse.


    "What a terrible power, it took me so much power." the king Shenxin felt relaxed. At this time, he had locked the power of the monkey fan, just like cutting off the energy source. Even if the monkey fan wanted to gather power, it was impossible.


    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    Sun WuFan was about to make a move. Suddenly, his body was attacked by a strange force. Then he couldn''t command his body anymore, just like he lost his whole body.


    "No!"


    Sun WuFan was very frightened and his face changed greatly. This was the first time he had completely lost his physical control.


    Spobich hooped the monkey rice from behind. Even for insurance, a big hand pinched the monkey Rice''s neck, making the monkey rice more painful.


    At the same time, the energy collection pot with a sharp conical needle inserted the sharp tip into sun WuFan''s chest.

 Chapter 849

    Sun WuFan showed an extremely painful expression. Although the king God blocked his control over power and body, he would not stop other feelings of the body. The sharp conical long tube pierced into his chest and absorbed his energy continuously, which made sun WuFan extremely painful.


    "Listen, everyone." spobich tightly pinched monkey fan''s neck and roared, "if anyone dares to get in the way, I''ll kill him, do you hear?" although this is mainly said to jebit in front of monkey fan, it is more said to the monkey king and his gang, especially monkey Ben and bidili.


    Bidili stared and her hands trembled slightly. Although she had been prepared, bidili couldn''t help seeing Wu fan''s painful expression.


    "Asshole!"


    Biddy shot out of her body.


    Just then sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm.


    "Let me go, let me save WuFan!" bidili roared.


    "Don''t worry, WuFan will be fine." Sun Wuben comforted.


    "You bastard, why let WuFan suffer like this?" bidili roared angrily and struggled with all her strength, but Sun Wuben''s hand on her arm was like an iron pliers, which made her unable to get rid of it.


    "Don''t worry, just for a while, WuFan is very powerful. It won''t be unbearable even this pain." Sun Wukong also interrupted, "trust me, bidili."


    "You are all a bunch of bastards." bidili scolded angrily, but she stopped struggling, but turned around and looked at sun WuFan anxiously.


    The changes in the challenge arena were so amazing that everyone in the audience was stunned and fell into a uproar. Qiqi even wanted to rush out of the audience to save sun WuFan, but was held by Yamu tea sitting there watching.


    Soon the golden flame around WuFan body disappeared.


    Gradually, WuFan''s golden hair light disappeared, turned into black hair and lost his spirit.


    Before long, WuFan''s eyes returned to normal, and his expression became more and more depressed, just like a tree that lost all its nutrients and water and was about to wither.


    Light up!


    The energy collection pot in Yamu''s hand became brighter and brighter, even emitting ten thousand rays of light. Soon, the energy collection pot was full.


    "Great!"


    "I didn''t expect to finish the task so easily."


    The two figures shot up into the air and soon became two black spots and disappeared in the distance.


    "Awning!"


    Sun WuFan fell softly to the ground. If he hadn''t lost his eyes, he would almost be dead.


    "Wait a minute, you don''t have to do anything now. Don''t worry, there''s jabit there, and he will recover immediately." the king God reached out his hand and stopped the people who were about to come forward.


    "What the hell is going on?" asked the monkey king.


    "From now on, we have to sneak behind without attracting their attention. I think Mr. monkey Ben should know," said the king God.


    Sun Wuben grinned: "Wukong, vegeta and bick, a very interesting thing will happen. I think I will go to see it with the king God of the world. You can go too."


    Interesting thing?


    The king of the world was calm. He didn''t think it was interesting for Babidi to release boo. Even now he was very heavy, as if he was pressing a mountain, because he didn''t know if he could stop Babidi from releasing boo.


    "This guy doesn''t know if he really knows everything." the king God withdrew his eyes to sun Wuben.


    "If you like, come with me, and I hope you will come with me, which will be very helpful." the king of the world said and flew out directly, shot into the air and soon disappeared in the distance.


    "What Ben said must be really interesting." Sun Wukong looked at sun WuFan, "I want to go with the king of the world, and I believe what the king of the world said, WuFan will be fine."


    "In that case, I''ll go too," said Kling.


    "Of course I will," bick said coldly.


    "Are you kidding, kakarot? What about the duel between us? The game will begin soon." begita couldn''t help walking forward and grabbed the skirt of Monkey King''s chest. You know, since the defeat of Brolli in the first World War, begita has carried out crazy hell practice again in the past seven years, and has made great progress.


    Now that she has finally found a reason to compete with the monkey king, vegeta doesn''t want to lose this opportunity.


    "Vegeta, this is not the time to say such things at all," said the monkey king.


    "Don''t be careless. I don''t care if that guy is the king of the world. It''s none of my business what he wants to do. I don''t care what monkey Ben says about interesting things, because his interesting things are just boring to me. What I want to do is to compete with you one-on-one. That''s why I came to this conference." begita shouted.


    "I know, I know. In fact, I can fully understand your mood, but I don''t have to compare here. I''ll compare with you later?" said the monkey king.


    "Vegeta," Sun Wuben even said, "if you and Wukong catch up, there will be a competition later, and there will be a very strong opponent. Maybe you are not an opponent at all."


    Vegeta''s eyebrows beat, turned her head and stared coldly at Sun Wuben: "it''s none of my business. Now I just want to fight kakarot."


    Sun Wuben smiled brightly: "I think vegeta, if you want to fight with Wukong, you should be in a better place. After all, this is the earth and the site of the martial arts conference. It will be very inconvenient, but if you go to that place, there may be a better place for you."


    "Hum." vegeta was angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    Several figures shot into the air and soon disappeared into the distance.


    "What should we do?" on the 18th, seeing the people leaving, she couldn''t help hesitating. Of course, she wanted to go with sun Wuben, but the champion of this martial arts conference could get a very considerable bonus, and sun Wuben told her that she could get more money if she threatened Satan.


    "Well, let''s get the money first and then go and have a look." No. 18 finally made up his mind.


    Not long after the people flew away, jabit healed sun WuFan''s injury. Compared with dandy''s healing ability, jabit is worthy of being an attendant of the king and God of the world. After his treatment, sun WuFan not only recovered from his injury, but also recovered his physical strength. If he only recovered, sun WuFan actually felt that his strength had become stronger than before.


    "Whoosh!" "whoosh!" "whoosh!"


    Bidili, sun WuFan and jabit soared into the air and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    The audience watched the whole martial arts conference.


    "Flying away again?"


    "Mr. Satan''s daughter, bidelli, also flew away!"


    "The three of them also flew away. The masked Saiya Superman player seemed to be called WuFan. He had been hurt so badly that he was cured easily."


    "Sixteen contestants, now eleven have flown away, and only five are left. What happened to this martial arts meeting?"


    There was a lot of noise, and some people even began to doubt their world outlook and outlook on life. The organizers also felt headache. After a good martial arts conference, most of the contestants ran away and still flew away. How can they hold the martial arts conference?


    *****


    On the blue sea, there were lights. At this time, sun Wuben and his party had caught up with the king God of the world. After all, the king God of the world was tracking Yamu and spobic, and their strength was really too weak.


    "Yamu and spobic are just tools to be used."


    "I have to deal with a cunning magician."


    "The earth is far away from the ancient times before all human beings can start walking on two feet. On the other side of the universe, there has been an evil magician named bibidi." the king God told the story. These sun Wuben naturally knew, but did not interrupt the king God''s story.


    "I''m afraid the monster boo made by bibidi is terrible. It''s a nightmare."


    "This terrible creature boo not only has no reason and emotion, but all he can do is destroy and kill as much as possible. This monster is born to give biological terror..."


    "In just a few years, hundreds of planets have become Death stars because of his relationship." when the king God said this, vegeta sneered: "what''s difficult about this kind of thing, we Saiya people can do it."


    But when he thought so, the world king God turned his head and looked at vegeta: "you''re wrong, vegeta."


    Vegeta was stunned.


    Only listen to the world king God said: "at that time, there were five world king gods in the world. Each of them had the ability to defeat the villains of Felisa''s level with one finger, but four of the five world king gods were killed by the demon boo."


    "Ah, so powerful?" cried the monkey king, but his look was not afraid, but excited.


    Baijita''s face was very ugly. Of course, he was not afraid of the demon man named boo, but with his current martial arts level, what he thought was peeped by the king God of the world.


    "The power of the demon boo can''t even control the demon bibidi who made him..." the king God continued to describe that, like the original play, the evil magician bibidi who made the demon boo has died. The demon boo is sealed in an egg and hidden on the earth. This time, the king God found that bibidi has a son Babidi, This Babidi is also an evil magician, and also has terrible evil magic. The most important thing is that he may be able to unlock the seal of the demon boo.


    Because he sensed that Babidi was coming to the earth to untie the seal of the demon boo, the world king God panicked. However, after he and his entourage jabit came to the earth for more than a year, they didn''t find the egg of the sealed demon boo or Babidi, so they had to take advantage of this martial arts conference.


    The purpose of Yamu and spobic coming to the martial arts conference is pure energy, because only pure energy can wake boo up from his sleep.


    But WuFan has great energy, so it has become the target of Yamu and spobic.


    "Everybody, our goal is to bring down Babidi, because we must not wake up the demon boo, otherwise we will all be finished and the whole universe will be finished."


    Soon the world king God explained everything.


    At this time, sun Wuben had put away the monkey king mask. A faint smile flashed across his mouth. In the description of the king God just now, he almost used every conceivable way to describe the horror of the demon boo.


    It''s just that neither he nor the monkey king nor vegeta cares very much. In particular, the monkey king and vegeta even have excited light in their eyes.


    The only people who are worried and nervous are bick and Kling, but they are not particularly frightened.

 Chapter 850

    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked behind him, three streamers came, and a pair of beautiful blue eyes looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Biddy."


    Sun Wuben was a little surprised. The original bidili only followed Wu fan half and went back. She didn''t catch up at all. However, sun Wuben soon realized that at this time, Biddy''s strength had soared a lot because of her great progress in martial arts in the battle. Although the flight speed was still not fast enough, the speed of Yamu and spobic was not very fast, and Biddy was able to keep up with it.


    Soon the three streamers caught up with sun Wuben and others.


    "Biddy."


    Sun Wuben came to bidelli.


    "I think you already know how dangerous we are facing this time. To be honest, your skills are not enough to participate in this kind of thing." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "if possible, you''d better go back first."


    Sun Wuben was also helpless. This time, according to the original plot, when they got to the ground, bick and Colin were attacked. They were spit by dapura, and then turned into stones.


    Even experts like bick and klin were overwhelmed by the attack. It is conceivable that Biddy went.


    The most important thing is that everyone here has enough strength to fight, while bidili is as weak as a mole ant.


    In addition, Babidi is a terrible evil magician with some strange abilities.


    Babidi''s ability, sun Wuben, vegeta, Wukong and others, because of their absolute strength, can almost resist all evil spirits, but the weak bididi can''t resist at all.


    "Yes, Biddy, you''d better go back first." sun WuFan also said. In fact, he had been thinking about how to persuade Biddy to leave, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Biddy''s face became very cold as she raised her eyebrows.


    At this time, like the original play, she has figured out that her strength may be far from that of sun WuFan and others, but bidili still has her own pride.


    Especially in front of two people - Sun Wuben and sun WuFan, she didn''t want to behave too badly.


    "It''s dangerous for me, isn''t it?" bidili said coldly. "Since you are not afraid of danger, am I afraid of bidili? WuFan, sun Wuben, you don''t have to say, I won''t go."


    "We are different," said Sun WuFan anxiously.


    "What''s the difference, isn''t it a little stronger than me?" bidili was unconvinced. "In short, WuFan, if you drive me away, I''ll be very angry."


    Sun Wuben stopped talking. In the previous competition, bidili would rather die than give in. Now, unless sun Wuben forcibly knocked her unconscious and sent her back, she can''t be persuaded.


    "Only then can I be more careful and hope to protect her." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Compared with girls like Dili, sun Wuben likes it very much.


    A moment later, the people suddenly felt in their hearts.


    "They began to land. It seems that they have reached the ground."


    "All pay attention." the king of the world said in a deep voice, "everyone slow down and reduce their anger to the minimum. Babbitt is very smart and cautious. If he finds out our arrival, he will run away in advance, and we all go quietly."


    "Hum, it''s really troublesome." vegeta didn''t want to, but since he was here, he also wanted to see the terrible and evil Babidi in the mouth of the king of the world.


    One by one, the king of the world found that bidili didn''t know how to lower the air pressure.


    "Bidili, I''m sorry. Your anger is too conspicuous." the world king turned to bidili. Bidelli was embarrassed. Her face, which rarely blushed, was a little red. "You tell me how to restrain Qi and realize rice. Just teach me." bidilly cried in a crisp voice. Sun WuFan smiled bitterly: "bidili, it''s not difficult to restrain Qi, but it also takes time to learn and master."


    "It won''t take much time." Biddy was impatient. "You teach me here. Can''t we go there again?"


    "That''s OK, but..." sun WuFan looked at the king God like asking for help.


    "Don''t look at me, I can''t help it." the world king said in a deep voice.


    "Who of you has a way?" cried the monkey king. He glanced at the people. Colin spread his hands. Colin shook his head. Vegeta''s face was cold. It was obviously impossible to have a way. Finally, the monkey king''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself.


    "Ben, do something for Biddy," said the monkey king. Immediately Biddy and monkey rice looked at monkey Ben.


    "In fact, it''s totally unnecessary." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. After all, in the original plot, the king God and sun WuFan hid well and restrained their Qi, but they still didn''t hide from Babidi''s perception. Instead, Babidi and his party played tricks on them, and turned klin and BIC into stones.


    "With Babbitt''s perception, he already knows our arrival and is even looking at us through magic." Sun Wuben said, looking ahead with a strange smile.


    This is a dark room.


    A purple crystal ball glowed with a faint purple light. In front of the purple crystal ball, there were two figures, one tall and one short. The short one seemed to be a brown insect. It was Babidi, the evil magician whom the world king God was afraid of.


    "It''s really exciting. These people all look very good." Babidi looked at the crystal ball. A picture was displayed in the crystal ball, which was the picture of sun Wuben and his party flying in the air to discuss.


    "It''s stupid that these people should discuss how to make the girl restrain her anger so that we can''t find it." Babidi smiled strangely. Just then, a pair of eyes in the purple crystal looked over.


    "Huh?"


    Babidi could not help but step back, because the eyes seemed to see him, and the man showed a strange smile.


    "It''s that guy, the guy named monkey Ben," said the tall red man next to barbidy. "That guy appeared around us a year ago. He seemed to laugh at us just now."


    "I know."


    Babidi''s face was cold. A picture came to his mind. It was more than a year ago. He just came to the earth and was about to transfer Boo''s eggs. Suddenly, he felt some fluctuations in the space in front of him.


    Babidi is a magician who belongs to one and two in the magic world. He is also proficient in space magic. He immediately knew that someone was blinking over.


    That''s what happened when I came to earth.


    Babidi was also curious about who was blinking over.


    It looks like a very authentic earthman, but this is by no means a normal earthman, because it is too perfect. Babidi hates beautiful things most, but at the first sight of that man, he also has a pleasant enjoyment of beauty.


    This is incredible.


    What makes Babbitt feel weird most is that this person standing there has a feeling that he seems to be integrated into the surrounding environment. Once he looks away from this person, it seems that the person''s existence has disappeared. It''s so weird. It''s the first time that Babbitt has seen such a person in his life.


    Babidi is a very knowledgeable and clever magician.


    I soon figured out why.


    "The man''s body seems to fit in with the magic wave. If he practices magic and has the guidance of a master, he will be able to reach a high level."


    Babidi immediately wanted to accept this man as a disciple, but the idea was only for a moment, because he felt only a small amount of evil in this man.


    He Babidi manipulated the strong by evil heart.


    Only when the other party has enough evil heart can he be controlled by his Babidi. The black haired man has very little evil. He Babidi can''t get him at all and can only kill him.


    So Babidi ordered dapura to kill the man.


    Just then the man spoke.


    "Welcome to the earth, two strong men from the demon world." the black haired man said coldly, "in addition, you''d better be honest, or I won''t spare you."


    This made Babbitt angry, but the black haired man immediately moved away after saying this, so that Babbitt couldn''t find each other if he wanted to shoot.


    "The guy saw at a glance that we came from the demon world. It should be the creatures who had been in contact with the demon world before, so he guessed our origin from our breath. He only said a cruel word and left. It should be that his strength was not strong enough for fear of being killed by us, so he ran away."


    After that, Babidi kept his mind and wanted to find the news about this man. Only because the world king God also came to the earth and was searching for them, Babidi did not dare to act too presumptuously. He could only find it by limited means. The answer was that he was a very ordinary earth man.


    "Sun Wuben''s apparent identity is an entertainment star, spanning the music, film and television industry. It took only a few years to become a world-class superstar from penniless. Obviously, he is a very smart man. Now it seems that he has good skills and can move instantly. He should have some skills, but he won''t get in the way. Moreover, I wanted to kill him for a long time. It''s just right." Babidi said.


    "Of course, even the king and God of the world can''t please you. What''s more, an ordinary human, this guy is also damn. He made a rude remark in front of you last time by moving in an instant." dapura complimented.


    Both dapura and Babidi don''t care about sun Wuben. They are the top strength in the demon world, and here is just the backward world of the world. The space-time level of the demon world is much higher than that of the human world. Compared with the human world, it is like a modern society with developed science and technology to compare with the slave feudal society with extremely low productivity.


    It can be said that the strength of the demon world is far stronger than that of the human world.


    Babidi and dapura have met too many powerful and terrible strong people in the demon world. They don''t even care about the king and God of the world. Where do they care about the strong people in the world.

 Chapter 851

    Above the white clouds, the people had stopped flying forward. Bidili, jiewang God and monkey king looked at Sun Wuben in doubt.


    "Babbitt is looking at us?" jabbitt and the world king God thought about the words of sun Wuben with a cold face.


    "To wake up the demon boo, Babidi needs more than just a little energy on WuFan," Sun Wuben continued. "In my opinion, Yamu and spobic are just their bait to lead us all to the past, because only our energy is enough for the demon boo to wake up."


    Of course what sun Wuben said is the truth, but the king God and jabit don''t know it at all.


    "Maybe you are right, but even so, we must go, because there is no other way except to track Yamu and spobic to find Babidi." the world king said in a deep voice.


    "And you''re just guessing," jabbit said, "so we must be as careful as possible not to let them find out, so Biddy''s anger..."


    All eyes were on Biddy.


    Suddenly, bidelli''s eyes were a little red. Although she wanted to go with the people, although she didn''t admit defeat, she was also a kind girl with a very sensible and sense of justice. At this time, if she dragged the people down because of her, of course she didn''t want to.


    "I can only leave."


    Bidili bit her lip reluctantly and wrongly, and was about to turn and leave.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t bear to see it. His heart softened and couldn''t help sighing: "forget it, I''ll help you once."


    "Sun Wuben, you mean you can help me?" Biddy''s eyes lit up.


    The people also looked at the monkey king, including the king God and jabit. Even they had no way to face Beatrice, because it was not easy to teach a person to restrain his anger.


    For some people, they may only need to break through the hole, and they can understand it in an instant, or even master it skillfully.


    Just as WuFan instructed bidili and Wutian to practice the art of dancing, WuFan only said one word and Wutian did it, but bidili spent 10 days and did not reach the level after Wutian heard that sentence.


    In the absence of certain conditions, the use of gas often takes a lot of time to accumulate.


    "I''ll take Biddy to a place and come back right away. Don''t worry about us," said Sun Wuben. A strange flicker appeared next to Biddy. One hand grabbed Biddy''s arm and disappeared into the air.


    "Ben, I don''t know where he took Biddy."


    "To master the convergence of Qi, some people only need to break a key hole, but compared with people like Dili..." Monkey King and bick shook their heads. Although the martial arts cultivation of bidili had changed dramatically due to the previous World War, it was still too low.


    "Uncle Alin, do you know how Ben helped bidili?" sun WuFan couldn''t help asking. After all, Colin and sun Wuben are the same person.


    Colin couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Ben and I have been separated for seven years and haven''t been together much. I''ve been busy practicing. I don''t know what experiences and adventures he has had in recent years. Where do I know what he''s thinking."


    "Ben is a guy who doesn''t work all day, but he always makes people feel more and more invisible." bick said in a deep voice, "he even has the smell of the king of the world. I don''t know if I''m wrong."


    Just then, in the reaction of the people, Amu and spobic flew to a valley.


    "Be careful, everyone. They should be on the ground."


    "I see."


    ����


    In heaven, sun Wuben appeared here with bidili.


    "What?"


    Bidili looked around in surprise. The sky was as blue as a wash, and white clouds rolled under her feet. Next to her was a huge hemispherical floating platform with tall trees, flower beds and beautiful palaces.


    And there are two figures standing on the platform palace group, one black and one green, which are Bobo and the God of heaven.


    "Hi, dandy, Bobo."


    Sun Wuben fell in front of dandy with bidili. Seven years ago, Shalu appeared because Sun Wukong didn''t get viral heart disease and fell ill. Moreover, Sun Wukong''s strength was amazing. No matter how powerful Shalu was, people were not very worried, so there was no need for bick to save the world.


    Therefore, bick did not integrate with the God bick like the original history.


    However, after that, bick saw the rapid progress of Tranks and vegeta, and improved hundreds of millions of combat power in a short time, and deeply felt his shortcomings.


    After all, God separated him.


    A complete man is divided into two, one is God and the other is him, which makes his life flawed and imperfect, which greatly limits his promotion.


    The best way, of course, is to reunite with God and become a complete person.


    Therefore, bick finally merged with the gods and became the present bick.


    After becoming the current BIC, it has indeed made terrible changes in the progress of BIC Wudao. Otherwise, he is not much better than Tianjin fan and others.


    Because God and bick are combined, they are no longer gods.


    So please ask the monkey king to find dandy to be the God of the earth, and then always do it now.


    "Ben!"


    "Sun Wuben!"


    Dandy and Bobo looked at the monkey king and Biddy in surprise.


    The world''s first martial arts conference is likely to be a stage for strong people. No matter which session of the gods will pay special attention to it. This time, it is even more different. Bick, who originally practiced in the heaven, also went to attend the martial arts conference. In addition, Sun Wukong, sun Wuben, Kelin, No. 18, Beijita and Wudi''s good friend WuFan all attended it.


    Dandy naturally pays more attention.


    However, there were such changes as Yamu and spobic at the martial arts conference, and there were gods like the king God standing at the top of the universe.


    Seeing all this through the special means of God, especially knowing the purpose of the world king God, there was a terrible demon man boo on the earth, and an evil magician named Babidi wanted to revive the demon man boo. Dandy was a little confused, because he had a very ominous premonition.


    "Why are you here?" cried dandy.


    "Dandy, don''t say anything. I''m taking bidelli to the spirit time house now. I think the spirit time house should be good?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Yes," said poplin. "It has been good since buma repaired it seven years ago."


    "That''s good." Sun Wuben took bidili with an ignorant face and flew to the spirit time house.


    "Hey, what''s going on?" cried Biddy.


    "Don''t talk too much, I''ll tell you later." as he said, sun Wuben had come to the spiritual time house, and then rushed directly into the spiritual time house.


    "Bang!"


    The door of the spirit time house is closed.


    At this time, sun Wuben released his hand holding bidili''s arm.


    "Hey, where is this place? Why is it so hot?" bidelli looked around. It was almost white in all directions. What made her feel worse was that the temperature here was very high. Standing here was like baking on a fire.


    "This is the spiritual time house. The passage of time inside is different from our normal world outside." Sun Wuben explained slowly at this time, "that is to say, after staying here for a year, he only spent a day outside."


    "Spirit time house?" bidelli stared at her beautiful eyes. "Are you kidding? Is there such a place one year inside and one day outside?"


    Bidili certainly didn''t believe it. After so many incredible things, she could accept any strange things made by sun Wuben and his party. But she was surprised and happy to hear that there was such a place.


    "So, it may have been less than a second since I learned the ability to restrain Qi from you here?" bidilly shouted excitedly.


    Sun Wuben gave bidili a white look: "do you think you have such a good qualification? You can learn to converge Qi so quickly in 6 minutes? Don''t dream. If you can learn it in 6 hours, you''re lucky!"


    "Don''t underestimate me." Biddy couldn''t help but drum up her mouth and smiled, "if it takes so long to learn, you can only say that you are a teacher. If you are taught by WuFan, it won''t take so long."


    "If you really think so, I can send WuFan. Anyway, it will take less than ten seconds for me to send him, but you should bear the consequences." Sun Wuben doesn''t care. "Although the spiritual time house can give you more time to practice, it''s not so easy to practice martial arts."


    Bidili hesitated. Of course she wanted WuFan to give advice, but she was very smart. Sun Wuben even worshipped WuFan in front of her, and had previously instructed her to break through in the challenge arena. This was that WuFan couldn''t do it. At that time, WuFan only knew to persuade her to surrender.


    Because of this, bidili still admired sun Wuben.


    "Now that you have come, forget it." bidili said in a crisp voice, "people believe you. By the way, you and WuFan are so powerful. Is it because they often come here to practice?"


    "How can it be so simple? The time spent in this spiritual time house is real for us. If we stay in it for a year, it also means that we have really grown up for a year. Although there is only one day outside, it is not an emergency. No one will come here to practice."


    Bidili''s pretty eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "it''s not good. I don''t want to stay in the spiritual time room for a year and go out one year older than others." she immediately smiled, "you and WuFan look very young. If you don''t use special means, you shouldn''t stay here more."


    "What''s supposed to be? WuFan and I haven''t been here at all before." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "Speaking of it, it''s the first time for me to enter this spiritual time house in this world. Bidili, I''ll give it to you for the first time. I''m really unwilling to think about it."


    "Isn''t it also the first time?" Biddy shouted with her hands on her hips. Suddenly her face turned red. Although Biddy was very simple, it didn''t mean she knew little. After all, she had seen the world and knew the meaning of "the first time" in some people''s mouth.

 Chapter 852

    Sun Wuben pretended not to see bidili''s embarrassment.


    "I think you should feel it. Although there is food and water here, the air is thin and stuffy. At night, it is extremely cold. It will be as low as minus 40 degrees Celsius, and even the gravity here is 10 times normal."


    Bidili opened her mouth slightly and her eyes were surprised. Listening to sun Wuben''s few words, she knew that ordinary people could not stay here at all. The air and temperature alone could make people die quickly.


    Even people like her may not stay long.


    "No." bidili narrowed her eyes and smiled, "you said that the gravity here is 10 times the usual, but I don''t feel any power. Even if I increase the gravity by one time, the weight of 100 kg has become 200 kg, not to mention 10 times. Don''t bully me. I don''t understand."


    "Because Bobo and buma improved the mental time house and can adjust the gravity multiple inside, you are not suitable for practicing under 10 times of gravity, so I adjusted the multiple to normal when I came in. Although there is a room here, there is as vast space as the earth outside. People with weak will and inattention are prone to hallucinations..." Sun Wuben explained in detail the characteristics of the spiritual time house.


    "So you should know that it''s impossible to stay here for a long time without reaching a terrible level of cultivation. Moreover, the spiritual time house has another weakness, that is, people can only stay in it for two years in their life. If they don''t come out for more than two years, they will never get out. In addition, the spiritual time house was bad in those years and was only repaired later, so you should believe it This is our first time. "


    "Who told you for the first time!" bidili blushed and pouted, but she also believed what sun Wuben said.


    "Even so, what happened before? Why did we fly well with WuFan and suddenly arrive at the previous place? WuFan and them?"


    "Just now that place is the heaven. The one who looks a little similar to bick is the present god dandy. The other one with a black body and a white scarf is the servant of the God Bobo."


    Bidelli opened her eyes in surprise: "that''s the God of heaven? I remember you said that bick was the former God of heaven. Can you be a God only when you grow up like that?"


    "That''s not true. Bik is a Namiki. Because of the climate disaster on Namiki, their family sent bik to the earth in order to preserve the blood of the race. Later, because of one thing, we didn''t have a God, and everyone didn''t want to take bik''s class, so Wukong went to the new Namiki to find dandy to take over, which is the current God. After that You ask WuFan. Dandy and WuFan are good friends. As for why they suddenly came to that place, it''s because I can move in an instant. "


    "Instant movement?"


    Biddy stared. Of course she knew what the word meant.


    "How far is the sky from where we flew before?" bidelli asked curiously with shining eyes.


    "More than two thousand miles." of course, sun Wuben understood her excitement. "In fact, my instantaneous movement is very powerful. I can teleport at a fixed point. The distance is not limited to the earth. Even if I teleport from the earth to a place trillions of light-years away, it is also an instant. In short, as long as I know the Tao coordinates, I can teleport from one side of the universe to the other."


    "This..." bidili leaned towards sun Wuben, stretched out her neck, and her face was almost on Sun Wuben''s face. Her beautiful big eyes looked at Sun Wuben excitedly, "teach me this first, and then learn to restrain Qi."


    Sun Wuben leaned back. After all, Biddy''s face was too close.


    "This is impossible." Sun Wuben shook his head.


    "Why?" cried Biddy, stretching her neck longer. "Do you think I''m not qualified enough?"


    "I don''t know whether you are qualified or not, but now the whole universe can locate coordinates, and the number of people who move instantaneously is no more than that." Sun Wuben stretched out two fingers.


    "Two?" Biddy stared, not believing it at all.


    "Our party, including the king God and his entourage jabit, as well as the Babidi we have to deal with, have all stood at the highest point of the universe, but among us, arlin and I are the same person, so if we are counted as one person, he and I will locate and move instantaneously, and the only one who will be left is the king God''s entourage jabit." Sun Wuben said, "Your WuFan won''t either."


    Bidili looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes. After a moment, she took back her stretched neck and was a little frustrated: "even the king God of the world can''t, only his entourage jabit can, and you can''t even WuFan?"


    "However, one of us can move in an instant, that is, WuFan''s father, Sun Wukong, but he can move in an instant by sensing others with Qi. This is a very low-level instantaneous movement."


    "Low-level ones are OK," Biddy said excitedly.


    "It''s impossible. It took a long time to learn Wukong''s qualification under my guidance." Sun Wuben shook his head. "You have to learn. If you perform well, maybe I can teach you, but you have to be prepared for a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can." bidili''s face is full of happy smiles. Wu fan knows this group of people. She is very interested in their secrets, so she also wants to learn all their skills.


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s learn the convergence of Qi first," said Sun Wuben.


    "Yes."


    ����


    Today''s sun Wuben, although his body does not practice martial arts wholeheartedly, his understanding of Tao is getting deeper and deeper because of his practice, especially the pattern of enlightenment. What follows is that he seems to open a new world in front of him, and his thinking, vision and insight are becoming more and more open.


    The understanding of some mysterious Tao can often point directly to the essence.


    Compared with the former sun Wuben.


    Just as people from the modern world compared with those from the feudal society, the depth and breadth of understanding of the knowledge and essence of things are terrible.


    It was with such a reserve of knowledge and insight that sun Wuben was able to guide bidili at the martial arts conference, which led to earth shaking changes in bidili''s martial arts.


    Even the king and the monkey king can''t do this.


    At this time, it is also very easy to guide bidelli to restrain her anger.


    It didn''t take long.


    Bidili closed her eyes and her breath narrowed rapidly. After a while, bidili opened her eyes: "how? I feel like I''ve succeeded." but when she said this, her anger expanded to her original state.


    "Yes, you did succeed," Sun Wuben said.


    "Great!"


    Bidili jumped up with cheers. Her face was full of happy smiles: "I said I could learn it easily. Look, it didn''t take long!"


    "Although you did succeed just now, your anger is rising again." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "so you can''t go out at all."


    The smile on bidili''s face stiffened, and then she smiled shyly: "it seems so."


    "So you still have to practice before you can achieve convergence and completely control your qi. Even if you encounter a major event of sky collapse, you won''t lose control. This is also a skill that you must learn. I''ll teach you now..."


    Soon four hours passed.


    "Yes, that''s enough now." Sun Wuben finally nodded.


    "Yeah!" bidili waved and cheered, but she had long wanted to go out, but Sun Wuben didn''t allow it.


    Outside the spiritual time room, dandy and Bobo were waiting. It was not long before sun Wuben and bidili went in. Suddenly the white door opened and sun Wuben and bidili shot out of it.


    "Ah Ben," cried dandy Lian. He had a bad feeling and was always worried. Therefore, he didn''t even find that Biddy was different from before, and his breath was very low.


    "What do you think about the king of the world and Babidi this time?" dantilin asked.


    "If there is no accident, the demon boo will be born, and bad things may happen, but dandy, you don''t have to worry." of course, sun Wuben can see dandy''s worry. At present, he even comforted, "with us, everything will be better in the end. In fact, if boo wasn''t because boo was a good stepping stone for Wukong''s martial arts, I would have killed barbidi."


    "What?"


    Dandy stared with disbelief.


    "Boast," Biddy whispered, and she didn''t believe what sun Wuben said.


    "In a word, don''t worry, everything is under my control," said Sun Wuben. He grabbed bidili''s arm, "OK, let''s go first." then he started the instantaneous movement.


    Dandy and Bobo looked at the empty front and sighed.


    "Maybe he really has a way."


    "For Wukong''s martial arts? Is that so?" dandy whispered, and then turned with Bobo to walk in front of the hall.


    Around the grassy Valley, there are huge stone mountains leading to the sky. There are few plants, even moss.


    At this time, in a concave platform on the stone mountain, near the edge of the mountain, there were several figures lying prone.


    "There''s someone there. Is that guy Babidi?" the monkey king also lay behind the stone and leaned out his head to look at the valley below.


    In the valley stands a building with a large''m ''symbol on the top wall. The only door of the building is open. In front of the door, in addition to Yamu and spobic, there is a creature with a head like a long Donggua.


    "No, not him. I think he is Babidi''s man." the world king God whispered.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the ground around here. It seems that someone has dug it." Monkey King was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery around him.


    Jabbit looked very ugly and even blamed himself, because he had come to check this area, but he found nothing, and now there is a spaceship in the valley below.


    "Yes, I''ve dug it. Now I finally understand that they''ve been hiding the spaceship under the ground here, but I didn''t find it." jabbit was very upset when he thought of the love shadow when he came to check it last time.


    "It''s possible that when we reached the earth, Babidi noticed us, so we could hide so well." the king God of the world was also in a bad mood. They couldn''t find Babidi, but Babidi seemed to be able to find them, which is not a good sign at all.


    "It''s never true. As sun Wuben said, all our actions are under Babbitt''s observation." sweat beads appeared on the forehead of the king God. Sun Wuben said earlier that Babbitt was observing them with magic, and Yamu and spobic were a bait to lure them. The king God didn''t believe it before, And now... The king and God of the world believe it.


    Just then����


    Behind them, the figures of sun Wuben and bidili appeared.

 Chapter 853

    "Huh?"


    Turn around one by one and look at Biddy in surprise. At this time, Biddy''s breath has been restrained very low.


    "Bidili, did you master it so quickly?" sun WuFan was particularly surprised. It hasn''t even been a minute since Sun Wuben left with bidili. Moreover, he compared the situation of bidili best. It took him ten days to get familiar with bidili when he taught bidili how to dance.


    Biddy''s eyebrows were full of pride and happiness.


    "Didn''t you see it?" she went to WuFan. "And I''m very proficient now."


    The world king God, Sun Wukong, klin, bick and vegeta all looked at Sun Wuben. After all, sun Wuben took bidili away for too short. Such a time mastered the convergence of Qi very well. They didn''t believe it very much.


    Sun Wuben nodded: "don''t worry, I took Biddy to the spiritual time house, so she has actually practiced for a lot of time." Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up: "why didn''t I think of it."


    "It seems that Biddy has really mastered it."


    "I believe it too," said Clint and bick.


    "Hey, what''s the spirit time house?" vegeta said suspiciously.


    "It''s a place of practice in heaven. In a word, bidili will be fine." monkey king answered briefly, turned his head to the valley below, and everyone looked at it, because a pair of feet appeared at the door of the spaceship.


    I saw a figure coming out of the spaceship.


    The water blue skirt robe and orange Cape have an''m ''mark on the chest, revealing only a wrinkled head like an insect.


    This is an extremely short and ugly human creature, but as soon as it appears, it has a strange and gloomy feeling, which makes people hair and bones and uncomfortable all over. It''s like bumping into a dirty spider web full of mosquitoes.


    Inexplicable people knew that this man should be the evil magician Babidi.


    But just after Babidi flew out and landed on the ground.


    Suddenly, a terrible smell swept over. I saw another figure flying out of the door of the spaceship. He was very tall in blue clothes and white cloak. His face looked like Satan, but he had a pair of sharp ears almost flush with his head.


    This is a strange creature with pink skin. As soon as it appears, everyone has another uncomfortable feeling different from Babidi.


    "Dapura!"


    The world king God''s eyes fell on the tall pink skinned creature, his hands trembled, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "How could it be dapura? How did he come?" jabbit was sweating with fear, and his voice trembled. "Babidi, this guy has united dapura, the king of the demon world."


    "Is this guy very powerful?" the monkey king frowned. From the induction, dapura''s Qi was really strong, but the monkey king didn''t care.


    "Of course." the world king God took a breath, controlled the trembling and tension of his body, and whispered, "you know, he is the king of the dark demon world!"


    "What is the dark world?" bidelli asked in a low voice.


    "It is a world completely different from our world. That world has a unique and better environment than us, so it has produced more powerful science and technology, martial arts, magic and other civilizations. Therefore, the creatures in that world are generally powerful and terrible. Even some ordinary experts in that world are super strong who can dominate in our world." The world king God whispered.


    "The dark demon world is so powerful?" Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with excitement. He had been to the demon world, but he didn''t go deep.


    "The first expert in this world may be one of you, but the first person in that world is dapura in front of us." the world king God whispered.


    "Oh?" some fine sweat also appeared on Kling''s forehead. "That world is more powerful than our world, and this dapura is the strongest in that world. So this dapura is really so difficult to deal with?"


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta, Monkey King and bick looked at Kling strangely.


    After all, in their hearts, Colin is very strong and terrible. Even when he was so weak, he was only excited about Felisa, not afraid, but this time


    Then the three looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were calm and his body was as natural and calm as ever, as if nothing could be put in his eyes.


    "Finally."


    Sun Wuben looked at Babidi and dapura with some emotion.


    From the performance of the dragon ball, these two people are worthy of the existence that makes the king and God of the world tremble. Although Babidi''s own strength is not strong, he has all kinds of strange and difficult magic, and dapura''s combat strength is worthy of his title of the king of the demon world.


    "But when it comes to fighting, dapura is not strong enough, his combat power is more than 2 billion, and vegeta''s super 2 is enough to deal with him."


    "What''s really powerful about dapura is his saliva."


    Sun Wuben glanced at the nervous jabit next to him. If the plot remained the same, dapura would soon rush over. A sneak attack killed jabit, and then spit on Colin. With Colin''s skill, even if he was on guard, he could not hide from dapura''s saliva.


    Once you get caught in dapura''s saliva, your body will completely turn into stone.


    Klin became a stone because of this. Klin didn''t recover until dapura offended boo and was killed by boo.


    After klin got caught in dapura''s saliva, Monkey King, vegeta, WuFan and bick all besieged dapura, but dapura still spit on bick. Even people as strong as bick didn''t escape and turned into stones.


    In the whole dragon ball, dapura vomited a total of three mouthfuls, one to Kling, one to bick, and the third to boo.


    Iboo''s strength easily escaped his saliva.


    One mouthful of saliva can turn into a stone, and it seems to have no solution. Even the king God and jabit said that only dapura died, which can also remove the petrochemical magic. It can be seen that dapura is terrible.


    Barbidy is weird.


    Dapura is tough.


    But compared with these two people.


    After that, boo is the real terror.


    "Boo is sure to be released, but with the carelessness of the monkey king and the pride of vegeta, I''m afraid both of them have to..." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. If it was just a knife to sword and fist to foot battle, the current monkey king was not afraid of boo, but the most difficult thing for boo is that once he can''t fight, he will devour you, Devour you, have your strength and energy, and will become more powerful.


    Therefore, if you are careless in fighting with boo, even if your combat effectiveness is stronger than him, you will eventually fail, and even make boo stronger.


    In fact, when sun Wuben thought of the characters of Sun Wukong and vegeta, he could imagine what it would be like in the end.


    "I hope Goku and vegeta won''t be swallowed up by boo." Sun Wuben thought in his heart. If he hadn''t made great progress in the Shenwu Dao pattern in recent years and his skill had become incomparably powerful, sun Wuben wouldn''t dare to release boo at all.


    At this time, the king of the world introduced Babidi''s horror and strangeness to the people. Of course, sun Wuben, who was told by the king of the world, knew it. However, sun Wuben didn''t talk much and just listened quietly, but what made sun Wuben speechless was that the king of the world was completely confused because he didn''t expect Babidi to find a powerful man like dapura, I didn''t introduce dapura''s saliva to the public. This bug level attack move is powerful.


    Even jabit was at a loss. Even sun Wuben felt the despair and fear in his heart.


    However, no matter how scared and frightened they are, the monkey king looks excited and vegeta disdains. Only bick and monkey rice are very worried. Colin and bidili are quite worried, but they are not as strong as bick and WuFan.


    As for sun Wuben, the world king God and jabbit couldn''t see his mind at all.


    At the same time, in front of the spaceship, Babidi took over the energy collection pot handed over by Yamu. After saying a few words, he suddenly stared at spobic.


    Then a terrible scene appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ah!"


    The roar of pain rang out, spobic shouted and struggled in horror, and his whole body twisted and expanded like inflation, and then some parts of his body even exploded. Finally, with a sound of the canopy, the whole body was like a watermelon blown off by explosives.


    Seeing that spobici was killed by Babidi, Yamu was scared to fly away.


    "Pooh, Pooh, you want to try, too, don''t you?" Babbitt looked aside at the East melon head creature.


    "Yes!"


    Donggua head creature stretched out a hand and narrowed his eye like a gun. He aimed his hand as a gun at Yamu, who fled, and then lit up in front of his palm.


    "Bang!"


    As if a bullet came out of the chamber, a Qigong bullet was fired from dongguatou''s hand and directly hit Yamu.


    In the sky, Yamu''s body was completely destroyed.


    "What?"


    Whether it''s sun WuFan, bidili, or even Colin and bick, they are surprised.


    "They should deal with their own people like this." bidili stared and whispered to herself. "Those two guys, Yamu and spobic, can''t even die with their heads broken. How can they die like this?"


    "Be careful," Sun Wuben whispered. After all, according to normal, Babidi said something after killing Yamu and spobic, and then dapura launched a sneak attack on jabit.


    "Be careful?"


    "I suspect that they already know that we are here." Sun Wuben whispered, "in short, we must be careful not to be killed by a sneak attack by them." Sun Wuben was a little helpless. At this time, bick was very nervous among the people, but the king God and jabit were more nervous.


    Bick is a little better. The king God and jabit are so nervous that they can''t give full play to their real strength. Once they are attacked by someone, 10% of their strength can''t give full play to 30%.


    In particular, their own strength is not enough in front of dapura. Once they are attacked by dapura, they have no resistance at all.


    "The world king God is better. He is Babidi''s father murderer." Sun Wuben remembered that Babidi repeatedly said that the world king God is his father murderer in the original Longzhu play, so he must leave it to him to kill himself.


    "Jabbit is in trouble, and Biddy."


    Although dapura originally attacked jabit, Monkey King was not sure who dapura would attack this time. Everyone here converged their Qi to the limit and thought about how to prevent the other party from discovering their existence. Without warning, once dapura''s full strength encountered a sneak attack, it would be too late to respond.


    "It seems that we can only protect Bi Dili and she jiebit." Sun Wuben looked at BI Dili beside him. After all, Bi Dili didn''t come here originally. This time, he came here because of sun Wuben. Moreover, Bi Dili is also closest to sun Wuben.

 Chapter 854

    In front of the spaceship, although Babidi and dapura turned sideways to sun Wuben and his party, their eyes glanced at the location where sun Wuben and others were hiding.


    "This group of people are pretty good. Except for the monkey king and the girl, everyone else looks very energetic," Babidi said, turning his eyes.


    "There are a lot of people." dapura tilted her mouth and smiled strangely. "There are nine. Even if the energy of jabit and the world king God can''t be used, sun Wuben and the girl are useless. The energy of the rest should be enough for the resurrection of the demon boo."


    "I think it''s the same. Maybe we only need the energy of three of them. I didn''t expect that the demon boo could be resurrected so soon." Babbitt''s eyes flashed with excited green light. He said in his unique voice like a kind old woman, "just lead those three people into the spaceship, so that we can be sure that the demon boo will absorb energy."


    "Yes," said dapura, "but the world king God will not stand idly by like this."


    "Then get rid of the people other than the three, and then come back to the cabin immediately." barbidy''s wrinkled eyes narrowed. "I don''t believe they can stand it and don''t catch up."


    "I see, so everything depends on my performance." dapura''s eyes flashed a strange red light.


    "But don''t deal with the king God and the monkey king first," said Babidi, with a cruel look on his face, "The king of the world is my enemy who killed my father. I want to save him until the end and kill him myself. That sun Wuben dared to threaten me last time, and I can''t let him die so cheaply. I want him to watch, watch his friends die one by one, but there''s nothing I can do, watch Boo''s birth, and finally kill him."


    "Yes, I don''t want to take advantage of that guy," dapura said with a smile. "It''s just that he will move in an instant. It may be a trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also good at space magic, and that''s good. After the demon Boo''s resurrection, even if he moves for a moment, he can''t run."


    "That''s good."


    "Leave everything to you and I''ll go back to the spaceship first." Babidi flew to the gate of the spaceship.


    "Excuse me, what am I doing?" the East melon head on one side shouted in some panic. He knows the characteristics of Babidi. Once the subordinates controlled by Babidi lose their use value, they will be removed.


    "You come in and wait for your battle." Babidi flew into the spacecraft.


    "Great!" dongguatou happily opened his big mouth and saluted, and then flew into the spaceship. At this time, there was only dapura outside.


    "Which one to kill first?" dapura tilted her mouth and showed a strange smile.


    On a rocky mountain.


    "Be careful, Babbitt has gone in. If only dapura is left outside, it may be to attack us. Wukong, you protect jabbit." Sun Wuben whispered.


    "Really, does jabit need my protection?" the monkey king wondered. After all, jabit and the king God seemed to have extraordinary skills, and jabit was the highest god in the universe. He was not an ordinary role anyway.


    Jabbit was so nervous that sweat beads on his forehead slid down his face one by one, but he was also very angry after listening to sun Wuben''s words, as if he had been greatly humiliated. Although he recognized that Sun Wukong was a great strong man, he was also a hand that could kill Felisa.


    Just then.


    Dapura in front of the spaceship disappeared.


    "Coming!"


    Sun Wuben didn''t care to expose his body shape at all. He immediately let go of his breath. After all, converging Qi to the extreme will also reduce his ability to the extreme.


    Just like Frisa''s first form, with 530000 intensity, it is impossible to play a combat power beyond his 530000 intensity level.


    If you want to deal with a strong opponent, you must raise your qi to the level equivalent to your opponent, and it takes some time to improve your qi.


    And now the most dangerous thing for everyone is.


    The air pressure is too low.


    All kinds of senses have become dull. They can''t find dapura''s sneak attack at all, so they won''t release their Qi at the first time and raise it to the same level as dapura, at least not too much.


    In such a state, when we encounter dapura with hundreds of millions of combat power, we simply want to die.


    Even a strong man like Sun Wukong may have a way, not to mention others.


    Almost instantly, the intensity of sun Wuben''s Qi soared from less than 5 points to 100 million. At this intensity, sun Wuben immediately saw a blue light moving rapidly.


    "So fast!"


    As soon as sun Wuben found dapura, he found that dapura had been close to everyone. What made sun Wuben very angry was that a terrible Qigong bomb was gathering in dapura''s hands, and another Qigong bomb was hurling at klin. In addition, dapura actually pursed her mouth.


    "Damn it, he''s going to spit."


    Sun Wuben felt a headache. At this time, Colin didn''t fully react. If sun Wuben didn''t save him, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss.


    But dapura is going to spit. Who will it spit on?


    Although sun Wuben reminded everyone in advance, now, except sun Wuben''s Qi, others have the fastest reaction from Sun Wukong. However, Sun Wukong only raised his Qi to 8 million. This level can protect himself, but I''m afraid it can''t save others.


    Soon sun Wuben made a decision.


    "No matter who he spits at, my task is to protect Biddy, and Alin doesn''t need my protection at all."


    Although sun Wuben didn''t know the true power of klin''s separation, sun Wuben understood that klin''s separation had such good physical conditions. Coupled with his own cultivation experience and the martial arts realm of his soul, he had carried out more than eight years of arduous cultivation. Even if he didn''t reach the realm of his own eight years ago, he couldn''t be much weaker.


    It may even be far beyond the realm of the Buddha eight years ago.


    If they all die, sun Wuben can only say that Colin is hopeless.


    At the next moment, sun Wuben approached bidili''s body and stretched out a hand to hold bidili. After all, bidili was too weak. Sun Wuben didn''t dare to hold her arm directly.


    Just when sun Wuben hugged Biddy.


    "Poof!"


    Dapura''s mouth opened and a mouthful of saliva shot out of his mouth in the direction of... Bidelli.


    Sun Wuben hugged bidili and then stepped back. At this time, he was shocked to see the saliva shooting. Dapura''s saliva flying speed was not generally fast, just like a ray of light.


    As soon as sun Wuben left with Biddy in his arms, his saliva shot at the position Biddy had just stayed.


    When sun Wuben saved bidili.


    The breath on Colin''s body soared. After all, his body is naturally suitable for cultivating martial arts. Although he was caught off guard, he was also very sensitive. The sixth sense sensed the danger of life, and the natural breath burst out, but it was too late.


    When klin''s breath reached 300 million, dapura''s Qigong bomb was about to hit him.


    "No!"


    At this moment, klin''s body, all the martial arts realm of hard cultivation over the years, saw his body twist strangely, and the qigong bomb that should have hit klin''s key hit klin''s right chest and shoulder.


    Normally, this Qigong bullet should blow Colin''s shoulder away, but at the critical moment, Colin still gathered a lot of Qi, so this blow only blurred the flesh and blood of Colin''s right chest against his shoulder.


    Colin was unlucky, but more unlucky was jabbit.


    At this time, dapura had appeared in front of jabbit, and he blew a big hand with a strong breath on jabbit''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    It''s like a bomb exploded.


    The white light exploded, and the terror gas exploded in all directions.


    Compared with klin and bidili, jabit is the first target of dapura this time, so the strength in his hands is also the strongest. However, jabit is the most nervous. Although his martial arts cultivation is OK, even if he plays it all, he is far from the opponent of dapura, not to mention the current situation.


    Jabbit''s body was completely annihilated by the powerful Qigong bomb in an instant.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wu''s air rose to 1 billion in an instant.


    Vegeta''s gas rose to 1.5 billion in an instant.


    Sun WuFan''s Qi instantly rose to 1 billion.


    "Jabbit!"


    "Jabit!" the world king God shouted, and sun WuFan also shouted. Sun Wukong, bick and vegeta were shocked and looked at the scene in front of them.


    It''s too fast!


    Just now they were still watching dapura in front of the spaceship. Such a thing happened the next moment. Jabit, the strong man who came here with the king of the world, actually disappeared, leaving not even a trace of residue.


    And


    The crowd looked aside again.


    There, leaning against the mountain, Kling looked frightened and angry, and the sweat on his forehead fell like beads.


    At this time, his right chest against his shoulder was covered with flesh and blood.


    The situation is obvious.


    Just now, dapura not only killed jabbit, but also badly wounded Colin.


    That''s Colin. Although he''s not the original master of Colin, he has practiced his separation for many years. He had great power seven years ago. Although people don''t know his strength these years, they can imagine it.


    What''s more, now klin''s breath intensity has reached 500 million.


    One by one, they were frightened, angry and even frightened. Especially bick, sweat poured out from his forehead.


    If dapura had shot them just now, although they would not have been killed directly like jabbit, nor could they have been injured as badly as Colin, they would have suffered a heavy loss.


    Bidelli''s beautiful blue eyes were wide open at this time. Although she didn''t see dapura''s action, she saw the explosion just now. After the explosion, jebit disappeared,


    The picture is... Dapura floating in front of everyone.


    In addition, Clint''s chest and shoulders were covered with flesh and blood. He was obviously seriously injured.


    Shocked, bidili even forgot that she was held by sun Wuben and suspended in the air.

 Chapter 855

    "Hum, hum..." dapura gave a deep laugh. His yellow eyes glanced at Sun Wuben holding bidili. A flash of surprise flashed. Just now he attacked the three people at one time. Jabit died. The boy with a long tail was seriously injured and was confiscated here.


    Although it''s just a mouthful of saliva attack, so far few can escape his dapura saliva attack. Whether it''s luck or not, it''s a skill to escape.


    "Actually killed jabit!" a red figure appeared in front of dapura. He saw the monkey king''s fist pounding at dapura. Just now sun Wuben was telling him to protect jabit. Now jabit was killed, which made him not angry.


    "Asshole!" sun WuFan rushed up angrily.


    At this time, bidili finally found herself suspended in the air by sun Wuben. Her body trembled, her face turned red and was about to struggle.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s mind was on bick.


    Seeing Sun Wukong and sun WuFan launch an attack, bick also flew to dapura.


    "Beek, don''t go, be careful of his saliva." Sun Wuben shouted anxiously, but there was nothing over Beek. Not far away, Colin held out his intact hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Clint naturally accesses the dimensional space. A fairy bean falls out of the dimensional space and falls into Clint''s hands. Then Clint throws the fairy bean into his mouth.


    "Damn it!"


    Colin felt as if he had been bitten by a worm.


    He has always been high above and has never suffered a loss. If he eats, he also has a goal and volunteers to eat, so he is very brilliant and great in the eyes of everyone.


    But just now


    Thinking of the strange and puzzled eyes of the people just now, Colin felt hot on his face and wanted to find a hole to drill in. Of course, he understood that everyone wondered why he had been recruited by such a powerful man as Colin.


    Compared with the inner embarrassment, the pain in the shoulder and chest is nothing.


    "It''s all that guy." Kling couldn''t wait to chew the beans and swallow them, so he stepped out and shot at dapura, but Kling was unlucky.


    Previously, dapura spit on bidili, because the monkey pulled bidili away, and the result fell a step in front of the position where Colin had just stood.


    At this time, Kling stepped out and just stepped on the saliva.


    No one found out.


    Even sun Wuben didn''t see it, because sun Wuben''s mind was on the struggling bidili and Colin who was attacking dapura.


    When klin rushed to PRA''s body, his intact hand punched dapura. Although klin did not improve his Qi to the extreme, even only 500 million Qi, and dapura had 1.5 billion Qi, klin''s body is worthy of being the most suitable body for martial arts practice.


    His martial arts are too powerful.


    Still played perfectly in a rage.


    Although dapura has 1.5 billion Qi, it is difficult to parry under the 1 billion strength attack of the monkey king.


    In addition, there is a Master Sun WuFan who also has a strength of 1 billion. Although WuFan has made his martial arts very weak for various reasons, although his strength is strong, his realm is still a little weak.


    But this is only relative to the monkey king.


    WuFan was taught by the monkey king with a lot of effort. The Enlightenment of martial arts is also a super master like bick. It can be said that he came from a professional background and didn''t take detours.


    With his physical condition and qualification, especially his smart mind, his martial arts realm is also very terrible. Otherwise, his strength can not reach the current level.


    Therefore, WuFan''s pressure on dapura is not as strong as that of the monkey king, but it is also very strong.


    As for bick, some can''t keep up with the rhythm of dapura, Monkey King and WuFan, and even be used by dapura to resist the attack of Monkey King and WuFan.


    "Awning!"


    Colin mastered his time so well that when dapura parried the monkey king and avoided the monkey rice, he punched dapura directly on the cheek.


    Dapura was tossed and shot out.


    "But so."


    Colin felt that his evil spirit had been eliminated a lot. He didn''t catch up immediately, but he was proud to float in the air and slowly retract his fist.


    "Wukong, WuFan and bick, stop it." Colin roared, "this guy attacked and hurt me while I was distracted. I want him to taste my power!"


    "Colin, do you really want to deal with him alone?" the Monkey King hung in the air and hesitated. Now his heart was full of anger and wanted to teach dapura a lesson.


    "Wukong, don''t worry. I won''t kill him. I just want to beat him up and give it to you." Kling said in a deep voice. "And vegeta, if you are interested in dapura, please wait a minute."


    Begita eyebrowed: "yes, but Arlene, your alertness is too low. You were hurt by such a garbage sneak attack."


    "Who knows this guy really knows we''re hiding here." Kling''s face is hot again. He muttered, "besides, when everyone capsizes in the gutter, Goku and vegeta give dapura to me. You should also..."


    "If you have to insist, let''s do it. Although the strength of dapura is only 1.5 billion now, I think he should be stronger." the monkey king said in a deep voice.


    "WuFan, bick, what about you?" Kling looked at bick and sun WuFan.


    On the other side when Colin played feidapura.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you doing?" bidili roared. She stared at Sun Wuben angrily and disappointed. "I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect..."


    Looking at bidili''s disappointed eyes, monkey Ben trembled for some reason.


    "Just now, it was dapura who spat on you. I did it to protect you." Sun Wuben explained and released his hand around Biddy''s waist.


    "Saliva?"


    Biddy laughed back in anger.


    "Sun Wuben, why don''t you make up reasons and use snacks? Don''t you think it''s childish for such disgusting reasons?"


    "I didn''t lie to you, dapura''s saliva..." Sun Wuben looked at the ground and soon saw a small group of wet places on the ground. Sun Wuben was stunned.


    His body had a keen sense. Seeing the saliva on the ground, sun Wuben obviously felt something wrong. It seemed that someone had stepped on it.


    "Is it..."


    Sun Wuben looked at Lin, who was talking to Sun Wukong, especially Lin''s bare feet without shoes. A trace of bad feeling floated in his heart.


    "Sun Wuben, have you nothing to say?" bidili sneered.


    "Ah Lin." Sun Wuben couldn''t take care of bidili. He shouted, "come on, cut off your feet."


    "Cut off my feet?"


    Colin almost doubted that he had heard wrong. He turned his head and looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wukong, Beek and vegeta also looked at Sun Wuben in confusion.


    "If I guessed right, you might have dabbled in dapura''s saliva on the soles of your feet," cried sun Wuben.


    "Arlene''s feet stained with dapura''s saliva?" Wang Shenmeng, who was distracted by jabbit''s death, woke up.


    "Quickly, quickly cut off your feet!" the world king God roared with sweat.


    "It''s impossible to touch dapura''s saliva for no reason." Colin shouted suspiciously. He looked at the monkey king and the king God. "And it doesn''t matter if the soles of his feet touch other people''s saliva. Although they are dirty and disgusting, why cut off his feet?"


    "Cut it off first." Sun Wuben couldn''t care to explain.


    Cutting off his feet is only a small loss for Kling. He can also take Xiandou to heal his wounds, but once he is petrified, there is no real way.


    "This..." Kling hesitated. Although he trusted sun Wuben very much, he cut off his own feet.


    "Hum, hum..." dapura in the distance sent out a deep laugh and flew over. His eyes seemed to twinkle with red light.


    "All right."


    Colin finally made up his mind, and then raised a hand. At this time, his body trembled and his face changed greatly. The hand with five fingers together was like a knife in the shape of a hand, as if it was going to wave to his feet. The cut hand was like a stiff waist and can''t wave any more.


    "Not good."


    Sun Wuben''s heart sank. In this case, sun Wuben didn''t understand what had happened.


    Obviously, his guess is true. It was Colin who stepped on the saliva.


    "Ah Lin, relax your body, don''t panic..." Sun Wuben shouted, but it was late. He saw that the look on Lin''s face began to harden, and then the whole man fell from the air to the ground.


    As soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, a breath held Colin and slowly put Colin on the ground.


    "What''s the matter with Arlene?"


    "What''s the matter with Uncle Lin?" Sun Wukong and sun WuFan shouted.


    "He''s going to be petrified." the world king God trembled.


    "Petrochemical?"


    "That is to say, if you touch PRA''s saliva, it will turn into stone in an instant." the king of the world said. Just as he spoke, Kling''s body had completely hardened, and his hair and clothes all over his body turned gray, looking like a stone carving.


    At this time, there was no need for the king God to explain, and everyone understood.


    "How could this happen?"


    Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, bidili and bick all stared, their faces were very ugly, and even there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Even vegeta was sweating on her forehead and felt a cold coming from her back.


    When the cultivation of martial arts reached their level, it should have been inviolable. Therefore, vegeta and Sun Wukong were fearless. They were only excited to hear that their opponents were very strong.


    But now


    Just now, Colin was so powerful that he punched dapura away, and they all knew that the real strength of Colin''s body should not be brought into play.


    Don''t look at anything else.


    It can be imagined that Colin was fearless to the 1.5 billion dapura with an intensity of 500 million and shouted to him to do it alone.


    Even strong people like Colin''s saliva is petrified when they get hit by dapura. What if it''s them?


    And how on earth did dapura''s saliva get under Kling''s feet?

 Chapter 856

    Sun Wuben''s face is also a little ugly. He thought that because of his appearance, Colin could not be petrified like the original history, but who wants to.


    "Time is also life!" Sun Wuben looked at klin''s petrified body. Because klin saw that the shape of the full body Frisa was cool, he also learned from Frisa to let this split have a long tail like Frisa. In addition, he also learned from Frisa to be barefoot.


    For people who have reached their level of martial arts, shoes are just for image.


    When Colin thought it was cooler not to wear shoes, he naturally didn''t wear shoes most of the time. This time, too, but the result became famous.


    "Everyone must be careful. Don''t let his saliva spit." the king of the world shouted, "Sun Wuben, I remember you seem to be able to use different space storage. You should be careful to put arlin''s body away. Be careful. After his body is petrified, it''s not as hard as a stone. On the contrary, it''s very fragile. Once it''s broken, there''s no way to recover."


    "I know."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. In the original play, the king God forbids people to touch Kling and bick petrified by dapura''s saliva, so they left them in place and left.


    As a result, Tranks and sun Wutian came. Tranks accidentally touched bick''s petrified body, and then bick fell and fell apart.


    Fortunately, it was bick''s body that broke Tranks, not klin''s, otherwise dapura would not be able to rise again after her death.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Not far away, dapura laughed proudly.


    "Now you know how powerful it is. I advise you to go back. No one can disobey Lord Babidi, ha ha..."


    Dapura flew to the spaceship and was photographed by the power of his saliva. For a moment, no one dared to catch up, including vegeta and the monkey king.


    Soon dapura disappeared into the spaceship.


    "Sun Wuben."


    Bidelli then recovered, her face palpitating.


    "Thank you just now." Biddy''s blue eyes looked at Sun Wuben with gratitude. At this time, she didn''t understand. Just now, sun Wuben took her away from dapura''s saliva, so dapura''s saliva fell on the ground and was trampled by the unlucky Kling.


    "No way, I can''t watch dapura''s saliva spit on your face. It''s disgusting for your beautiful face to be stained with that guy''s saliva." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    But no one can laugh.


    But the people also heard the meaning of the words.


    "I see. Just now, dapura''s saliva was spitting on bidili." sun WuFan shouted with fear, "fortunately, Uncle Ben had a clever idea and dodged away with bidili in advance. As a result, the saliva fell to the ground and was given by Uncle Alin..."


    "It seems that the real power of this dapura is his saliva." vegeta held his hands on his chest. "As long as we are careful of his saliva, it shouldn''t be a big deal."


    "I remember Ben just reminded me to watch out for dapura''s saliva," bick said in a deep voice, "I didn''t expect ah ben to be so careful. On the contrary, ah Lin was so unlucky that he stepped on dapura''s saliva. By the way, ah Ben, how do you know dapura so well? What other abilities do they have? Tell them in advance. We''ll be caught off guard when we get it."


    All eyes looked at Sun Wuben.


    Even the king God was curious, because from the beginning, he felt all his actions, as if sun Wuben could predict.


    And Babidi and dapura are here.


    Sun Wuben also repeatedly stressed that they knew where everyone was hiding and wanted to launch a sneak attack. As a result, this was the case.


    "Although Babidi still has some special magic, we already know what we should know. If we insist, what dapura did just now is only for one purpose." Sun Wuben whispered, "lead us all into the spaceship."


    "Why?"


    "Are there many more powerful traps in his spaceship?" bick and sun WuFan said.


    "He led you into the spaceship just for one thing, that is, energy. Use your energy to revive the demon boo," said Sun Wuben, "Babidi''s spaceship is not an ordinary high-tech spaceship, but a magic object suitable for his magic, or a spaceship combining science and technology and magic. The eggs of the demon man boo are hidden in his spaceship."


    "To revive the demon boo, you need a lot of pure energy. You already know that the energy captured by Yamu and spobic from WuFan is not enough, so he needs to lead you into the spaceship to fight."


    "As long as you are in the spaceship, your fighting energy will become the nourishment for the resurrection of the demon boo. The more intense you fight, the more energy you emit, and the faster the demon boo can be resurrected," said Sun Wuben.


    "How can they be sure that we will enter the spaceship? And sun Wuben, by fighting, you mean fighting with ourselves?" bick said in a deep voice. "I don''t believe that Babidi will have such terrible magic that everyone will kill each other."


    "Babidi has such evil magic. Do you think he has only dapura? Sun Wuben snorted," and if some of us have strong evil thoughts, they will also be manipulated by him, so as long as we enter the spaceship, we will have to fight. "


    "I see. So as long as we don''t enter the spaceship, the demon boo won''t come back to life." sun WuFan said in a deep voice, "in that case, we just don''t enter the spaceship."


    "It''s the only way, but it''s not the way." the monkey king said in a deep voice. He looked at Colin on the ground. "King of the world, you just said that once ah Lin''s body is broken, there''s no way to recover. That means there''s still a way to restore it?"


    "This... This..." the world king God bowed his head and said dejectedly, "this is almost impossible, because we can''t recover until dapura dies."


    "Great."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up: "as long as dapura dies, he can recover. Isn''t it difficult!"


    "Huh?"


    The king God looked at the monkey king and didn''t understand his intention.


    Sun WuFan frowned. Of course he understood what Sun Wukong thought.


    "Wukong, do you really want this?" bick was also very smart and understood the intention of Sun Wukong. "Ah Ben said that entering the spaceship is to help the demon boo revive."


    "Do you want to..." the king looked at the monkey king suspiciously.


    "Kakarot, hurry up if you want to go, but I''m still waiting to fight with you. Finish this as soon as possible and start our battle." vegeta said and flew directly to the spaceship in the valley.


    "No way, although it''s only klin''s part, we have to save it." the monkey king also flew to the spacecraft.


    The world king God immediately understood that the monkey king and vegeta really wanted to enter the spaceship.


    "Wait a minute, you must not fall into the enemy''s trap." the king God shouted anxiously. Although he didn''t quite understand Babbitt''s intention, the king God felt very reasonable in sun Wuben''s explanation just now. Moreover, he hasn''t seen sun Wuben make a big mistake since he saw sun Wuben. This is enough to explain the problem.


    "What can I do?"


    Sun WuFan was embarrassed.


    He wanted to save Colin, but once he really rushed into the spaceship, it was equivalent to helping the enemy release the demon boo.


    "Uncle Ben." sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben.


    "WuFan, go back first with bidelli and bick," said Sun Wuben. "I''ll go to the spaceship."


    "Uncle Ben, why don''t you..." sun WuFan shouted.


    "Sun Wuben, aren''t you afraid to release the terrible demon boo?" bidili also shouted puzzled.


    "Wukong is not afraid. Why am I afraid?" Sun Wuben hissed. "Bidili, you don''t understand. Wukong and I have stood at the top of the world. There are no more powerful experts in front. For us, we expect a higher challenge. Although boo is a little dangerous, it is worth the challenge."


    "You''re crazy!" Biddy didn''t understand what sun Wuben said.


    The king God of the world also widened his eyes. Sun Wuben''s words were very red and naked. He wanted to release the demon boo in order to compete with the demon boo.


    Moreover, sun Wuben meant that not only did he think so, but also Sun Wukong and vegeta planned so.


    "Sun Wuben, do you know how much trouble it will cause to release the demon boo? Don''t think you can subdue him. It''s impossible. The demon boo is invincible, even if it''s better than him..." the king God roared like thunder. He felt that he couldn''t understand these people''s thoughts at all.


    "WuFan, bick, bidili, I''ll give it to you," said Sun Wuben. With a wave of his hand, he incorporated the Clint Petrochemical body on the ground into the dimensional space, and then started the instantaneous movement.


    Above the sky, dandy, Bobo''s face is ugly.


    Here they also watched the fighting and conversation on the ground in a special way.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in front of them. With a wave of sun Wuben''s hand, Kling''s petrified body appeared in the air and slowly floated to the ground.


    "Dandy, Bobo, I think you should already know that Alin was bitten by dapura''s saliva and his body turned into a stone. The stone is very fragile and easy to be broken. Once it is broken, Kling can''t recover, so please take good care of it. I''ll go first."


    At this time, Kling''s petrified body was lying on the ground, and then sun Wuben disappeared.


    "Sure enough, things are getting worse and worse." dandy smiled bitterly.


    "Wuben is too capricious, and Wukong and vegeta are too capricious. Maybe we really can''t understand what people like them think." Bobo shook his head.


    ����

 Chapter 857

    In a dark room in the spaceship, the purple crystal glittered with a light purple light. Babidi looked at dapura coldly with a gloomy face. The sweat beads on dapura''s forehead fell one by one.


    "Go ahead."


    Finally Babidi said, "I asked you to get rid of all three other guys. Why did you kill only one person?"


    "Yes, that''s right." dapura was trembling and could not express his grievances. He wanted to kill three people in a sneak attack, so he only had to kill the green guy to complete the task.


    But it only killed jabbit.


    The girl with little combat power was lucky. When he was spitting, she was pulled away by sun Wuben and escaped.


    The guy with a long tail looks weak, but he actually blocked his must kill Qigong bullet.


    "I underestimated the guy with a long tail named Alin among them. His strength doesn''t look strong, but I''m afraid he may not be weaker than me," dapura said in a trembling voice, "I only took a sneak attack to hurt him, but he hit me later. I know it''s just because he didn''t want to hurt me. He wanted to humiliate me, so he didn''t lay a heavy hand. Fortunately, he stepped on my saliva and used it to petrify him."


    "You can kill the other two people with more saliva," barbidy said darkly.


    "I think so, too, but the guy who uses saliva to petrify Alin has exhausted my mental power to the extreme. If I use the petrification ability again, my soul will collapse unless the petrification object is the girl."


    "The green skinned guy also shot at me. From his shot, his cultivation is very good. He is a Namiki. What Namiki are good at is the spiritual field. They are naturally suitable for cultivating magic. You know, these adults Babidi, so I think his spiritual power should be very strong, so I dare not take risks. After all, I am Babidi The first general under your command must keep a useful body to serve Lord Babidi, "dapuyi said.


    Babidi''s face was gloomy. In fact, he certainly knew what dapuyi said, but he just liked to see people''s faces changed and out of their wits. Now he found a reason to see dapuyi''s fear expression.


    "Then why don''t you shoot the girl?" barbidy said darkly.


    "The girl was covered behind by the crowd, especially by the guy named sun Wuben. For some reason, the guy named sun Wuben seemed to know my details very well." dapura was very confused. As soon as he shot, sun Wuben told bick to be careful of his saliva, and sun Wuben held bidili to avoid his saliva attack.


    "Lord Babidi, you... You told me not to kill sun Wuben and asked me to lead them into the spaceship, and that arlin guy has become a stone. You know, that kind of stone will be brittle when I touch it. If I fight with them there, the stone will be brittle. Only if the stone is not brittle, they will chase into the spaceship and want to kill me to save their companions, so ... "dapura bowed her head and sweat kept falling. His evil heart was so strong that it was difficult to break free after being controlled by Babidi. Therefore, if Babidi killed him, it would be difficult for dapura to escape.


    "You have many reasons." Babidi smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and suddenly the picture of the crystal ball beside him changed.


    Those are two figures flying from.


    "The fish is on the hook!" Babidi''s eyes brightened and looked at the crystal ball''s Monkey King and vegeta, and then a kind smile floated on his face. "Since two people have come, and they are still the most powerful two, dapura, your task is barely completed. I''ll let you go this time, and I''ll have to pay more attention next time."


    "Yes, Lord Babidi." dapura breathed out. He glanced at Babidi secretly. He saw Babidi''s happy face. Where was the gloom just now.


    "I''m afraid I was fooled by Lord barbidy again. He should not be really angry. Yes, I know the strength of dapura. Barbidy can''t find a stronger man than me and kill me for such a small matter." dapura thought and looked at the crystal ball.


    At the gate of the spaceship, a figure came out of the air and stepped directly into the dark cabin door.


    "Interesting!"


    This is a passage like the cosmic void. Sun Wuben fell down this passage, just like flying in the cosmic void.


    The lights are bright. This is a beautiful round white room inside the spacecraft. There are dark blue circular patterns on the top and center of the room. Next to the patterns on the ground, Sun Wukong and vegeta are looking around.


    "Vegeta, it seems that only the two of us came here this time." the monkey king said while looking for the door. They came into such a room from the empty passage, but there was no one in the room, and there seemed to be no open door leading to other places.


    "It''s better if those timid guys don''t come." vegeta snorted coldly. At this time, the round hatch on their heads opened and a figure came down from the top. It was Sun Wuben.


    Beijita looked at it, and one corner of her mouth tilted slightly: "it seems that there are brave guys, sun Wuben. You''re too slow."


    "Ben, you''re here too." Sun Wukong also shouted.


    "I sent Alin''s body to heaven, so I came here now." Sun Wuben smiled and glanced around, "eh, I didn''t expect that Babidi''s taste was not too bad, and the style of this room was not too bad."


    "I don''t understand the style." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "but we didn''t see anyone here, eh..." suddenly, the monkey king''s eyes lit up and his fingers pointed in a direction, "there seems to be a door."


    "There is a door, but we just need to wait. If I guess right, the king God will also come," Sun Wuben said.


    "The king of the world? That timid guy will come?" vegeta disdained in a cold voice. "Well, just wait a minute. Hey, I said, Babidi, dapura, when are you going to hide and don''t you come out?"


    "You''d better save it. They won''t come out now." Sun Wuben said with a smile. After entering Babidi''s spaceship, it''s basically a game of passing the pass and playing the boss, knocking down one, and then entering the next room. Of course, according to the plot of Longzhu, because vegeta, Sun Wukong and sun WuFan are too powerful, forcing Babidi to release the first boss, We have to enlarge the move directly, so there are only three levels.


    "The first pass is the East melon head." a figure flashed in sun Wuben''s brain, which was the East melon head cosmonaut who killed Yamu previously seen on the mountain.


    "Well, I''ll wait for a while. If I don''t come out in five minutes, I''ll smash the broken ship." vegeta was very impatient. The people waited for less than half a minute. Suddenly, the circular hatch on it opened and two figures fell.


    "Bidili, WuFan?" cried the monkey king in surprise.


    "WuFan, how did you bring bidili?" the monkey king was a little troublesome. Of course, WuFan''s skills can come here, but bidili also came, which is wrong. At that time, bidili will be the weakness and burden of everyone. If Babidi, dapura and others release the boss group to siege everyone, everyone will get in the way in order to protect bidili.


    Sun WuFan was helpless: "bidili has to come, and I can''t help it."


    Just then, another figure came down from the sky.


    "It''s you. You''re here after half a day?" said the monkey king.


    "I didn''t come down because you people were too angry and troubled." the king of the world was very angry and helpless. The monkey king, vegeta and a monkey meal all entered the spaceship. These three people were the most powerful in the induction of the king of the world. When they entered the spaceship, it was no use for the king of the world to stay outside. Instead, they came in to see things and act, Maybe it can stop the three from doing stupid things.


    "And this monkey book."


    The king God of the world stared at Sun Wuben, who was very angry, but others still covered it up. This sun Wuben was naked and said to release the demon boo.


    "I thought what a terrible battle you were fighting inside." Biddy looked around curiously. "I didn''t expect you to do nothing. You just stood here, but the decoration of the room was pretty good."


    "Yes, but the ship can''t go out as soon as it comes in." the world king God cried, "unless we beat the magician Babidi."


    "Well, Lord jiewang God, you don''t have to worry so much. It''s just to knock down Babidi!" Monkey King looked indifferent.


    The king of the world smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth.


    "Hum." vegeta''s mouth tilted slightly. "If not, I''ll tear down the spaceship."


    "Absolutely not." the world king God shouted in fear, "If you are stimulated too much, the demon boo will be resurrected. You guys really underestimate the power of Babidi and the demon boo. Although the demon boo has not absorbed complete energy yet, he can still kill us, and he should also have the power to destroy the whole earth in a short time."


    But as soon as he said this, no matter Sun Wukong, or Beijita, or sun Wuben, he didn''t care.


    As for bidelli, in addition to fear and fear, she was also curious and excited. Her beautiful and beautiful eyes even flashed a trace of excitement and happiness like watching a blockbuster.


    The king God of the world felt a headache. Bidili could be said to have received too many incredible stimuli in one day. She was a little ignorant, but who were the other three? There was still some evil in that vegeta, but Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong were as upright as the sun in the sky. How could they be so.

 Chapter 858

    "Ka ~ ~"


    The sound of metal machinery moving sounded and looked at the metal door one after another. At this time, the white metal door moved upward. Behind the door, first appeared a pair of white shoes with the texture of a shell, and then the feet. Gradually, the whole body appeared. It seemed that it was not a very tall person. Soon, the whole door shrank into the wall.


    "It''s the East melon head!"


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben looked strange.


    It was a man in a white cosmic suit like a shell. The most impressive thing was his face, except that his forehead and back brain were connected together, as if he had a white long Donggua on his head.


    Big mouth, thick lips, as if to grin to the ear.


    This is a face that seems to be smiling all the time, full of joy, which makes people feel no threat at first sight. It is very kind.


    Such a person, no one will think is a devil.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    PolyOne found it when he was young. He looked at Sun Wuben fiercely and tried to pretend to be ferocious, but the more he pretended, the more lovely he was in sun Wuben''s eyes.


    So sun Wuben''s smile is more brilliant.


    "Asshole!"


    Pui felt as if he was going to be ignited by anger.


    The most angry and helpless thing in Puyi''s life was that he was too kind and happy, so he was always bullied when he was a child. Until he continued to kill people and became more and more evil, he finally became famous and looked terrible. However, he was still dissatisfied with his appearance and even dreamed that he could become vicious, But unfortunately, it also made him very sensitive to other people''s laughter.


    "Calm down, calm down, I can''t screw up the matter of Lord Babidi." Pui forcibly repressed his impulse, but he knew his identity and how evil and terrible Babidi was.


    For Babidi, who can manipulate evil people at will, it is easy to find people who work, especially those with similar skills as his Puyi, if they are willing to pay attention.


    Since he Puyi became Babidi''s subordinate, he has seen too many companions killed by Babidi. Just like killing spobic and Yamu before, three of them are even stronger than his Puyi.


    There are two reasons why he Puyi can live to the present. One is that he is happy, and the other is that he is very obedient and good at being a man.


    Like this time.


    He Puyi repeatedly asked Babidi for something to do. Especially after these people entered the spacecraft, they volunteered to get this opportunity.


    "Lord Babidi told me that two of these people must not be killed. One is the dwarf King God with white hair on his head, and the other is the annoying black haired man. I can''t do it without knowing their identity. After all, these people are too weak." Pui pretended not to see the smile on monkey Ben''s face, Step into the front room.


    "Not bad, you can find the first floor!" puyixie smiled.


    But his voice is too kind and kind, which makes people full of favor and kindness, although everyone can hear that he is pretending to be very ferocious.


    "Oh." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing, "I thought who it was. It was Pooh Pooh."


    "Dare you laugh?" Puyi''s forehead jumped. He repressed his anger, but the next moment he was stunned because he noticed the meaning of sun Wuben''s last sentence.


    "How do you know?" Pui shouted. His name was really ''bah bah'', but how could this guy know?


    Seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    "Hey, is this guy really Pooh Pooh?" cried the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    Pui finally reacted. His face turned red. You know his real name was "Pui". However, because he was full of joy and looked harmless to humans and animals, he was always jokingly called "bah bah". The pronunciation of Bah is very dirty and indecent in the mouth of most intelligent races in the world, So Pui hates people calling him "Pooh Pooh". Basically, all those who call him "Pooh Pooh" are killed by him, except Babidi and Babidi''s men such as dapura and Yego.


    "My uncle''s name is Puyi." Puyi shouted angrily, but even if he was so angry, people''s eyes were still full of joy and kindness.


    "Boy, I''ll give you a nickname. You''re dead for the first time." Puyi said and shot sun Wuben, but at this time, his body was stiff, his face was sweating, and even his muscles expanded, especially the huge Donggua head seemed to explode.


    The crowd was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben one after another. With such a strange means, only sun Wuben should have been able to make it, except for the king of the world, and Puyi shot at Sun Wuben, so it could not be the king of the world.


    But Sun Wuben was also full of fog. He didn''t give Puyi a shot just now.


    "Lord Babidi, spare your life, spare your life..." Puyi''s frightened voice sounded.


    "Bah, bah, you are not good!" a kind voice like an old lady sounded over the room. "Have you forgotten what I told you?"


    "Spare your life, spare your life!" Pui cried bitterly.


    "I''ll forgive you this time and make meritorious service." the old lady''s voice said here. Puyi''s expansion and distortion disappeared. He knelt down on his knees and supported the ground with his hands, panting heavily.


    "Lord Babidi, I remember your orders, and I will never shoot indiscriminately," Pui said in a trembling voice.


    "That was Babidi''s voice just now?" said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "It seems that it should be." sun WuFan said, but his heart was full of doubts. This Puyi shot at Sun Wuben and was stopped by Babidi. What did Babidi say about Puyi''s orders? Maybe he was not allowed to attack sun Wuben?


    Sun Wukong, vegeta and bidili all looked at Sun Wuben, and even the king God looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    However, Sun Wukong, vegeta and bidili are just pure curiosity, but the king God is vigilant and suspicious. Looking at Sun Wuben''s eyes is like looking at thieves.


    At this time, Puyi raised his head. He stood up and glanced at the people coldly: "who is the king God of the world and who is sun Wuben?"


    The monkey king and the king were stunned.


    "Bah, bah, I''m the king God of the world. He''s the monkey king." Sun Wuben pointed to the king God of the world and smiled.


    "You are the king of the world, and he is sun Wuben?" Puyi seemed a little confused. He touched his head and recalled Babidi''s explanation.


    "I remember Lord Babidi''s order is that the king God of the world is a dwarf with white hair on his head, and the most annoying of the remaining four black haired men is sun Wuben. Am I wrong?" Puyi''s eyes moved on Sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and Beijita.


    "No." Pui suddenly pointed to vegeta, "you are the king of the world."


    "Puff!"


    Bidili finally couldn''t help laughing. In fact, sun Wuben was also smiling. It was really that Puyi, a living treasure, was so cute. Especially when she touched her head with an ignorant face just now, her lovely appearance almost made people want to touch his Donggua head.


    Vegeta frowned, and the next moment, he appeared in front of Pui.


    "What?"


    Pui was stunned. Beijita''s speed was too fast. He was about to escape. One hand pressed on his chest. At this moment, he even felt the crisis of life. Pui''s potential to kill between life and death all year round burst out in an instant. The strong breath gathered at the place where his chest was pressed by his hand, and his body flew back at the same time.


    "Awning!"


    Puyi''s body flew out and hit the wall heavily. A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. This time, he was injured.


    "How is that possible?"


    Puyi''s eyes were shocked. Although he was just taken by surprise, it also showed his ability to sneak attack and hurt him.


    "It''s worthy of being the king of the world." Puyi rubbed his aching chest and shouted at vegeta, "you''re the king of the world. I won''t fight you."


    "It''s rubbish," bajita said disdainfully, and then shouted, "Babidi, dapura, come out, don''t make a fool and rubbish come out to disgrace."


    In the dark purple room, Babidi''s face was so gloomy that he could leach water.


    "Dapura, do you think I should kill that fool?" Babbitt was very angry and even felt very ashamed. Pui was sent out to deal with the group of world king gods, which represented his Babbitt''s face, but Pui, who has always been smart, was a fool without a long brain and lost his Babbitt''s face this time.


    If Pui hadn''t been with him for a long time and looked so distinctive, it would be rare. Babidi would have been poisoned at this time.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Babidi glanced at dapura coldly: "look at you, it seems that you are pleading for Pooh?"


    "Subordinates dare not, but this guy makes people feel funny when they see it," said dapura. "A ferocious Baba, a demon with such great power, has a kind and funny face. Such guys are rare."


    "It''s nothing to let him go, but I don''t want to remind him. It''s a shame!" Babidi was also reluctant to kill Pui. "If he didn''t remind him, he might shoot sun Wuben. With the strength of Bah, he would easily kill sun Wuben. That''s too cheap."


    "Sun Wuben!"


    There was a flash in dapura''s eyes.


    "If I''m right, that guy shouldn''t die so easily," said dapura.


    "Oh, you mean he''s good?" barbidy was surprised.


    "It''s OK, so just let Pei Pei fight with them for a while. Before sun Wuben was killed, tell Pei Pei to stop and come back." dapura said.


    "It should be nice to get your attention. I didn''t expect that the monkey would move in an instant and have good skills. That''s it. Let him suffer first." Babidi smiled again.


    ����

 Chapter 859

    A brightly lit white circular room.


    "Boy." begita shouted to puyileng, "what does Babidi mean to send you such a garbage fool out?"


    Puyi''s fist was pinched slightly and banged. He barely suppressed his impulse and shouted, "what do you mean, there are many layers here. Now Lord Babidi is waiting for you on the bottom layer, but even if you can leave this layer, you have to pass through several layers, and you have to knock down all the soldiers on each layer."


    "So," said Sun Wuben with a smile, "the opponent on the first floor is a funny guy like you?"


    "Funny."


    Puyi wanted to tear sun Wuben''s mouth directly.


    "Listen, the opponent on the first floor is me, the powerful and terrible Lord Pui, that is... Your little lives will soon end here, ha ha, ha ha..." Pui grinned to the root of his ears.


    Just then, a phantom shot at Pui.


    Puyi was still very powerful. He immediately noticed that he even wanted to make a move, but then he was stunned, because he felt that he didn''t seem to make a move.


    "The boy''s weakness is the back of his head."


    Sun Wuben''s martial arts realm, especially his high knowledge in martial arts, although it may not be the first in the universe, it is definitely in the top five.


    Although Pui and vegeta just took the move, monkey Ben keenly saw where Pui''s biggest weakness was.


    So at this time, it didn''t use much power, but Puyi couldn''t resist at all.


    "Pa!"


    Like a fan leaf, a beautiful hand that people couldn''t help but get intoxicated pulled over and hit Puyi''s face heavily. Puyi''s body turned like a top.


    "Wukong, catch it!"


    Monkey Ben kicked Puyi on the ass and kicked Puyi to the monkey king. Puyi''s body soon came in front of the monkey king.


    "Come on!"


    Monkey king raised his hand excitedly.


    "Damn it!"


    Puyi''s eyes turned red. He was attacked by the guy with the most annoying mouth when he was laughing. He slapped him in the face.


    It''s a great shame to be slapped everywhere. Even if he kills these people, he will always be laughed at by dapura and Babidi for this reason in the future.


    But Puyi couldn''t distract him at this time, because the monkey king in front of him had raised his hand and was obviously ready to give him a hand.


    "I''ll take it out on you first."


    Although Puyi''s body was still spinning like a top, his fist was clenched, and then he rushed to the monkey king.


    Just then he suddenly felt bad, because the hand raised by the monkey king seemed to disappear.


    "This guy is too weak, but it''s fun." Sun Wukong''s martial arts realm is also the top five in the universe. Therefore, like sun Wuben, he found out Puyi''s weakness at once. If he can use skillful power, Sun Wukong will not be stupid enough to fight with dead strength.


    So����


    "Where is it?"


    Puyi was slapped heavily on his face as soon as the idea flashed through his mind.


    Originally, he had tried his best to make his body rotate like a top. He was pulled by the monkey king and accelerated again.


    "Catch it, Ben!"


    Sun Wukong also kicked Puyi on the ass and kicked Puyi to shoot at Sun Wuben. Soon Puyi came in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Never!"


    Puyi roared angrily, stopped his body to rotate, and then waved his fist at Sun Wuben, but his weakness was as obvious as the moon in the night sky in sun Wuben''s eyes, so as soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, Puyi hit the palm in his face, and then was kicked by sun Wuben and shot at Sun Wukong.


    "Ha ha, it''s fun!" the monkey king smiled and kicked Puyi to the monkey Ben. They came and went, and each time they caught Puyi''s weakness. Obviously, they were not quick and had little power, but Puyi couldn''t resist.


    Vegeta watched coldly.


    His qualification in martial arts is very high, and his martial arts realm is terrible. After sun Wuben''s first shot, Beijita understood Puyi''s weakness.


    Although the martial arts level of sun WuFan is lower than that of vegeta, his intelligence is not lower than that of anyone. Seeing that the moves of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are not fast, he can''t help but carefully observe their moves. After several times, sun WuFan understands.


    Just then����


    "WuFan, come and play!"


    Sun Wukong slapped Puyi in the face and kicked Puyi to sun WuFan. In a moment, Puyi came to sun WuFan and saw that sun WuFan also raised his hand.


    "Even you want to slap me?"


    Puyi was almost desperate in the hands of Sun Wukong and sun Wuben, because no matter how he resisted, he didn''t play any role. At this time, when he saw that his opponent was a gentle looking young man, he suddenly raised hope in his heart. He just saw that the hand raised by sun WuFan was not clenching his fist, but his five fingers together and took the hand in the form of palm, Obviously wanted to slap him in the face.


    Puyi''s heart was burning with anger.


    "Hoo!"


    A slap.


    Now that sun WuFan has understood the moves of sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, he naturally inserts into the flaw in Puyi''s back brain and slaps it out.


    "Pa!"


    A crisp voice sounded.


    Feeling the burning pain on his face, Puyi''s body trembled. This time, he was ordered to seize the energy of these people, but unexpectedly


    "Bang!"


    Sun WuFan kicked Pui''s ass.


    This kick also woke Pui up.


    "Can we say... These people are so strong one by one?" Puyi finally realized the gap, and then his forehead was covered with sweat, and a cold air gushed from the soles of his feet.


    The reason why he is so active in asking for a task from Babidi is not only to please Babidi, but also to think that there can be no real strong people on earth. He Puyi can easily complete this task.


    "What should I do?"


    Puy was in a hurry.


    At this time, in the dark purple room, Babidi was also so angry that the tentacles on his chin trembled.


    "What''s the matter? Dapura, those guys are so powerful? Bah, bah, they can''t even take a move?" cried Babidi.


    Dapura''s eyes are also wide. Through Babidi''s crystal, he can clearly see the battlefield. Puyi''s strength is very clear. Although it is far inferior to his dapura, it is also very powerful, but


    The most incomprehensible thing for dapura is that whether Sun Wukong, sun Wuben or sun WuFan is not quick or heavy, but Puyi is like being evil. He has no power to fight back, and even can''t defend.


    Suddenly dapura trembled, and her face showed a look of enlightenment.


    "Lord Babidi, I see." dapura''s mouth turned up. "Well, Pei Pei''s martial arts have weaknesses. Because of his special body structure, the bucket like back brain made him have a fatal flaw. Unexpectedly, those people just found this flaw, so Pei Pei''s strength is very weak, but it makes Pei Pei unable to resist."


    "Well, I''ll say, bah, bah, although it''s not strong, it won''t be as weak as that," Babbitt said coldly.


    "Lord barbidy, it''s not good to go on like this. It seems that we have to help, bah bah," said dapura.


    "This fool always humiliates me." Babbitt scolded, "but it''s already like this. I can''t help him. By the way, bah bah, where is the place where I''m most used to fighting?"


    "It''s a high gravity planet with more gravity than the earth," dapoulian said.


    "High gravity planet, very good..." Babidi''s face became very serious. He could only say something in his mouth


    In the white round room, Puyi was beaten to fly to sun Wuben. Suddenly, the surrounding was dark. The original white ground and walls were gone. What appeared in front of everyone was a sky full of stars and a ground full of red rocks.


    At the same time, sun Wuben felt heavy all around.


    A force not only pressed on all parts of the body, but even the internal organs became much heavier.


    "High gravity?"


    Sun Wuben''s mind just flashed.


    "Ah!"


    A scream.


    Like sun Wuben, bidili, when the environment changes, the force will press on her, and this force is from the inside to the outside, but it is different from sun Wuben''s easy bearing of these forces. Bidili can''t adapt to this suddenly increased force, and the whole person falls directly to the ground.


    "Not good."


    Sun Wuben can''t care about Puyi.


    "This should be that Babidi changed the fighting environment." Sun Wuben remembered that Babidi was able to change the fighting location in the spaceship to the place he needed. Therefore, in the original plot, after Puyi and vegeta lost the battle, he changed the fighting location from the original white room to a planet with 10 times the gravity.


    "Ten times the gravity, but the monkey king who killed the Saiya ladiz couldn''t bear it at the beginning. Now bidili is much weaker than the monkey king at that time, and it''s impossible to bear it." Sun Wuben waved his hand and released a mass of Qi to envelop bidili.


    Immediately, Biddy felt as if she had fallen into a mass of cotton flowers. Even she felt that the terrible power had disappeared.


    Although the whole body is still very uncomfortable.


    "What happened just now?" Biddy was a little confused.


    "Biddy, are you okay?"


    At this time, WuFan looked at bidili. After all, bidili''s cry was too harsh just now. But when he looked at bidili, bidili had stood firm and looked around blankly.

 Chapter 860

    "I''m fine." bidili shook her head. Her beautiful blue eyes looked at the surrounding scenery, especially when she saw a round of stars with big peaks hanging on the black sky.


    "Are you really all right?" the monkey king looked at bidili suspiciously. With the monkey king''s perception, he naturally knew that the gravity around him had changed and reached 10 times the gravity in this short time.


    What is the concept of 10 times gravity? Here he knows the most about the monkey king. In those years, his strength has far exceeded the current bidili, but it still took a long time to adapt to the 10 times the gravity of the earth on the world king star.


    "I can''t say it''s all right. I feel like my body is a lot heavier. I almost couldn''t stand firm just now, but now it''s much better." bidili said. She''s really much better now, but she just stands firm. It''s impossible to make big moves. It''s just how strong bidili can say this.


    "Just feeling a little heavy?" the monkey king looked at bidili. Bidili didn''t look very uncomfortable, but the monkey king didn''t think much, because he was also curious about the changes in front of him.


    "How did this happen? What happened? Where is this?"


    "It was Babidi who made the ghost." the king of the world said slowly. He looked very heavy. Just now, Sun Wukong, sun Wuben and sun WuFan pulled puyidang''s top. At first, he was really shocked, but when they saw the back, they also understood that these three people caught a big flaw in puyiwu, so that they could defeat the strong with the weak and make Puyi completely unable to resist.


    But this is only useful for dealing with the "weak" like Pui.


    Babidi''s men must have masters far stronger than Pui, especially dapura, who is so powerful that it''s hopeless - it''s impossible to defeat.


    "Babidi used magic to change the environment. I think it should be the most favorable environment for the soldier." the world king said in a deep voice.


    "It''s very interesting," Sun Wukong said with a smile.


    "Interesting?" the king of the world was so angry that he wanted to slap the monkey king in the face. He sneered: "you''ll know later."


    "Here is..." Puyi looked at the changing environment around him, which he was too familiar with, because this was the planet where he grew up.


    "Ha ha..." Puyi laughed with excitement. At this time, he remembered that it was just because of the change of the environment that he was not slapped by the black haired man who hated his mouth, so that he could stand on the ground now.


    "You fools are dead, you are dead!" Puyi laughed and looked at the crowd. Sun Wuben was smiling. Sun Wukong was enjoying the scenery. The corners of sun WuFan''s mouth turned up. Vegeta looked at Puyi like an idiot. In short, no one took Puyi''s words seriously.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Puyi squatted down, picked up a red stone with a big fist, and then stood up. "Look." as soon as he loosened his hand, the stone fell like an iron. After landing, it made a dull sound and was directly embedded into the ground an inch deep.


    "This is a high gravity planet. Do you understand? That is to say, the gravity here is 10 times that of the earth. I''d like to see if you can stand the gravity here, hahaha..." Puyi cried proudly. His eyes swept over the faces of the people, hoping to see fear. Unfortunately, except for the guy with a pinch of white hair on his head, there was no expression of fear, People look more like clowns.


    Puyi''s proud smile suddenly stiffened. He even suspected that he had met a group of idiots who didn''t even understand the multiple of gravity.


    "Bah! Bah!" Sun Wuben thought of the Dragon Ball story and said with a smile, "you won''t say you grew up here?"


    Puyi was stunned: "how do you know what I think?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned. He just saw that Puyi had said that in the original play, so he joked. Unexpectedly, he was right.


    Sun Wuben laughed more happily: "didn''t I say that I am the king God of the world. The king God of the world already has mind reading skills. This is a very normal thing. What''s wrong?"


    "You are the king of the world, and the king of the world can read his mind?" Puyi blinked and thought, but he didn''t see the smile on the faces of Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, bidili, and vegeta.


    "Don''t you believe I can read minds?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Don''t be kidding. You just guessed it by chance." Puy shook his hand. "Even Lord Babidi can''t read my mind. How can you?"


    "Shall I read it?" Sun Wuben recalled the original plot of Longzhu and said with a smile, "eh, you actually think we are bluffing and playing tricks?"


    "Ah?"


    Puyi''s face was stiff again, because sun Wuben really hit his heart just now.


    At this time, sun Wuben spoke again: "I see. You came to fight with us at the instigation of Babidi. As long as we were injured or hit the body against the wall, the energy would be absorbed and become the nourishment of Boo''s resurrection. In this way, we only need to fight without being hurt or hit the wall, that is, on the ground and mountains now?"


    "You..." Puyi stared at Sun Wuben like a ghost, but the next moment, he smiled again. "I admit that your mind reading is very powerful, but so what? Who says that the king God of the world will read his mind."


    He said this.


    The smiles on the faces of Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and bidili also froze, and then looked at Sun Wuben together. Even Beijita''s eyes flashed surprise. He knew very well that the king God of the world would read his mind. At this time, sun Wuben made Puyi''s mind clear, and said it again and again.


    Beijita clenched his fist. If his own thoughts were exposed in sun Wuben''s eyes, it would be too uncomfortable, but Beijita soon flashed a helpless look in his eyes. If so, he could only admit bad luck.


    The world king God also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    Just now sun Wuben said he could read the mind. Originally, the king and God of the world would never believe it, but now


    "By the way, I see." the king of the world suddenly remembered that he had met sun Wuben for the first time a year ago. At that time, the king of the world wanted to read sun Wuben''s thoughts, but he let Sun Wuben guess his thoughts. Later, he put his hand on sun Wuben''s head and couldn''t read sun Wuben''s inner thoughts. Instead, he was eaten back.


    "No wonder I was bitten back. It''s probably not how powerful he is, but that he can read his mind."


    Pui continued, "even if you know my purpose, it''s impossible for you not to get hurt on this high gravity planet."


    "Really? This is really a high gravity planet?" Sun Wuben shrugged. "Why don''t I feel it? Do you feel it? Wukong, WuFan!"


    "Of course not," laughed the monkey king.


    "Neither do I." sun WuFan grinned. "Of course, it can''t be said that it''s not at all. It''s just that this feeling is like a feather falling off his body. It''s too slight."


    "You just have to be tough. I''m going to start with you..." the ground exploded and saw a flash of the phantom. Puyi appeared in front of sun Wuben and slapped sun Wuben''s face. After being pulled like a top for so long, Puyi certainly wanted to fight back.


    One hand raised and then disappeared into Pui''s sight when it appeared.


    "Pa!"


    The hand hit Puyi heavily in the face, and Puyi turned like a top again.


    "Wukong, catch it."


    Sun Wuben''s foot kicked Puyi''s ass again. Puyi flew to the monkey king, and the next moment the crisp applause rang out again, while his body flew to the monkey rice. Puyi''s body rotated and moved between the monkey Ben, the monkey rice and the monkey king.


    "Vegeta, come and play!"


    Suddenly a voice sounded, and then Puyi''s body was kicked by the monkey king and flew to Beijita.


    "Hum!"


    A grimace appeared on vegeta''s face.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, Pui was also at a loss. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t find a way. The next moment, vegeta''s hand appeared on Pui''s face.


    Still face pumping.


    "Awning!"


    Red and white burst into a beautiful fireworks.


    Vegeta slapped Pui''s whole face completely. Pui''s body was beaten out, crashed into a mountain and finally slid down.


    By this time, a small part of his head had disappeared.


    "Whew!"


    A group of Qigong bullets flew out of Beijita''s hand and hit Puyi''s body.


    "Boom!"


    Puy''s whole body disappeared directly.


    The world king''s eyes stared like a bronze bell. Puyi, the general under Babidi, was easily solved by vegeta? You know, just now, vegeta''s Qi root was not very high, even far inferior to Puyi, but unexpectedly... Puyi''s head disappeared with a slap. A Qigong bomb turned Puyi''s whole body into nothingness.


    "It''s a pity you''ve been playing for so long," said vegeta coldly.


    "Hey hey, vegeta, you''re so straightforward. In fact, I don''t want to play for a long time. I don''t have any technical content." the monkey king smiled, "but I can''t do it. That guy looks really funny. I don''t know where Babbitt found such a wonderful flower."


    "I can''t do it either, and if Uncle Ben wants to play, I have to play with him." sun WuFan also smiled, "but Uncle Ben can really play, teasing the guy like a fool, Biddy, don''t you think so?"


    Biddy''s beautiful big eyes opened wide.


    She couldn''t see the battle between sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and Puyi. She just guessed that they might be fighting.


    Just now, the monkey king said, ''vegeta, you come and play'', and then there was an explosion and Pui disappeared.


    "It seems that the guy was destroyed, was it destroyed by vegeta?" bidili turned her mind and couldn''t care to answer sun WuFan''s words.

 Chapter 861

    At this time, the scene around changed, the night sky with the shadow of the giant planet moon disappeared, the red rock ground turned white, and bright lights appeared around. They unexpectedly returned to their previous room.


    With a wave of his hand, Sun Wu lifted the protective cover on bidili.


    In an instant, bidilly felt relaxed, and the terrible force on her body disappeared.


    "Back?"


    Bidelli looked around. At this time, Pui was really gone in the room.


    "Hey, WuFan, you killed him?" cried Biddy.


    "If you''re talking about that cute teaser, it should be dead." Sun Wuben smiled. Sun WuFan also replied, "I didn''t kill it. Uncle vegeta killed it."


    It was really killed by vegeta!


    Surprise flashed in bidelli''s eyes.


    "But speaking of bidili, you are really powerful. Just now you were ten times the gravity. You can easily adapt to it." sun WuFan said with a smile. Of course, this is a compliment to bidili.


    "Aren''t you all right? And you killed that Pooh Pooh." bidili said that she was a little uncomfortable here. Here, the monkey Ben, the monkey fan, the monkey king, vegeta and the king God were relaxed and comfortable under ten times the gravity, and even could play with the Pui, but she just managed not to fall down. That''s it, Sun WuFan and Sun Wukong are surprised. You look great.


    How weak are their feelings in their eyes?


    "Bidili." Sun Wuben''s words sounded in bidili''s ear. The words were very slight. It was like whispering in bidili''s ear. Bidili''s neck shrank and turned to look, but Sun Wuben didn''t stick to her ear and stood two meters away.


    "Don''t think about it. I use special methods to communicate with you." Sun Wuben said, "listen, your body is not strong enough. Suddenly entering the ten times gravity area is not good for your martial arts, so I isolated some gravity for you just now. Generally, you bear three times the gravity of the earth."


    "Three times?"


    Bidili bit her lip. Of course she wouldn''t believe it, but she felt very weak in her heart. It was just three times the gravity that made her a little unbearable.


    "Sun Wuben, my strength is so weak?" Biddy looked at Sun Wuben and asked.


    "Compared with us, of course you don''t see enough, but you''re good." Sun Wuben said, and then spread the voice again. "Bidili, with the muscle strength of your body, ten times your weight, heavy objects can also be lifted for you. The reason why you feel so uncomfortable just three times the gravity is because your internal organs are not strong enough. Under three times the gravity, your internal organs have been seriously damaged."


    "Is that so?" Biddy clenched her fists.


    "Bidili, your previous martial arts were like children playing at home. It was a start to learn the art of dancing in WuFan. Then there was an earth shaking breakthrough in the war with spobich at the martial arts conference. Although your combat power is still very low, the level has come up, and I am optimistic about you." Sun Wuben slapped a sweet date.


    Although bidili will feel better if she doesn''t tell the truth about gravity, it is likely to make bidili misjudge and think that ten times the gravity is just so. In the future, if she steps into the area of dozens or even hundreds of times the gravity, sun Wuben will harm her.


    "I see." Biddy''s face was full of fighting spirit again.


    "Ka ~ ~"


    The beautiful circular pattern on the ground in the middle of the room opened, and it turned out to be a door.


    "Come on, let''s go down. This thing is interesting." Monkey King jumped in with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s like playing playground games, bidili, let''s go too." sun WuFan shouted.


    "HMM." bidili also flew in, and sun WuFan even flew in. After all, he wanted to protect bidili, and then sun Wuben and vegeta also flew in.


    "These guys actually regard this as an amusement park to play games." the king of the world flew in angrily, and bidili''s words just appeared in his mind.


    Sun Wuben whispered to bidili.


    Of course, the king God can''t read what sun Wuben thinks, but reading bidili is very simple. On the one hand, sun Wuben didn''t expect the king God to read what bidili thinks. Even if he knows, he can''t help it. After all, the king God, as the top God in the world, although his combat effectiveness is not strong, his other abilities are still great.


    "It turned out that when Babidi changed the fighting environment and changed the scene to a high gravity planet, the reason why bididi was so relaxed was that sun Wuben secretly used his means. Although this guy was an asshole, he still had some strange means." the world king God also admired sun Wuben. His martial arts were very good and played Puyi like a game, Other devious abilities also have, and may even read the mind.


    Soon they fell into a room.


    The red ground also has a circular pattern in the center. The surrounding scenes are similar to the previous rooms, and the only difference is the color.


    "What? This room as like as two peas," I thought, "there are some strange surprises." Sun Wukong looked unhappy.


    "Don''t worry, I think they will change the location as before!" sun WuFan said with a smile.


    "That would be great. I really want to know what surprises will come next." the monkey king smiled and looked at Sun Wuben. "Ben, do you guess if dapura will come out this time?"


    "Dapura should be their last card. If dapura is defeated, they won''t have to play." Sun Wuben smiled, "so I don''t think they will send dapura so soon."


    "Well, if dapura is their best card, it''s really disappointing, vegeta, don''t you think so?" said the monkey king.


    Beijita ignored the monkey king and shouted, "Babidi, let dapura come out and don''t show up with some garbage fools!"


    "Don''t cry, vegeta." the monkey couldn''t help laughing. "I think that kid dapura had one or two moves with us before and should be frightened. Now I''m afraid he''s trying his best to recover and want to improve his state to the top, so he won''t come over."


    "Is that so!" vegeta''s mouth tilted slightly. "Listen, dapura, recover well. I''d like to see what your peak strength looks like. Don''t be as rubbish as Pui."


    ����


    In the purple room.


    "It''s abominable. Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, poo.


    Dapura''s face is also ugly. The monkey king and vegeta are in the spaceship. They can not only watch their every move through the crystal, but also hear what sun Wuben and vegeta said.


    "The guy of sun Wuben said that I was scared and needed to recover and improve my state to the peak!" dapura''s eyes moved around. If sun Wuben was talking nonsense, dapura wouldn''t care at all, but in fact, he did feel the powerful power and martial arts of Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and vegeta.


    Therefore, it has been withdrawn early. This period of time has been keeping interest in the dark, improving its vitality and striving for the best.


    Babidi turned his head and looked at dapura coldly: "I didn''t expect someone on earth to have so much power!"


    "Yes!" dapura also pretended to be surprised. "When I was investigating, there was no such powerful figure. It should have emerged only recently!"


    "Cha Cha ~ ~ ~" Babidi made a terrible voice in his throat. Finally, he withdrew his cold eyes to dapura. After all, dapura is the strongest combat force under his command. He can''t really punish him now because dapura made a mistake about the strength of the earth.


    Dapura breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was not afraid that Babidi would settle with him now, because no one could deal with those people brought by the world king God except him.


    "But with their skills, there''s nothing to worry about. There are several floors waiting for them. If there''s a chance later, I can stop them," said dapura.


    Babidi glanced obliquely at dapura for a second and then took it back. He laughed.


    "Lord barbidy, who are you going to let next?" inquired dapura.


    "Just call Yego!" Babidi frowned.


    "YeGe?" dapura was stunned. YeGe was only a weaker role than him under Babidi. Dapura frowned: "it''s just the second floor. Are you going to send YeGe?"


    "Maybe we really shouldn''t underestimate those earth talents." Babidi frowned. "You can see that they were defeated without hurting them just now."


    "I see, but if paiyego plays, I''ll solve them all in three or two times, so I don''t have to enjoy it." dapura advised, after all, he still needs more time to adjust his state.


    "Now is not the time to talk about enjoyment. The most important thing is to revive the sleeping demon boo as soon as possible." Babidi said coldly.


    "Yes, yes!" said daplalian. "My subordinates know. Please forgive me!"


    In the second floor room of the spaceship.


    "Vegeta, do you want us to make a bet that dapura on the second floor won''t come out? If I win, dapura will let me fight him at last." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Vegeta sneered: "Sun Wuben, you made a good idea and thought I would be so stupid? I can bet with you, but I also bet that guandapura won''t come out... Huh?"


    "Ka ~ ~"


    The sound of metal movement sounded, and a metal door standing next to it moved upward.


    "Who will it be this time?"


    Sun Wukong, Beijita, sun WuFan and the world king and God all looked over.


    What they didn''t notice was that Biddy''s face changed greatly. The metal door just opened a gap, but the terrible smell came to her face.


    For a moment, bidili''s double strands trembled involuntarily. Her face turned white. Uncontrollable fear made her hands clench her fists.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben glanced at bidili and didn''t care.


    Bidili has a lot of courage, but her martial arts cultivation is too weak. When she meets creatures strong enough to easily threaten her life, her soul and body will have a natural escape reaction. When dapura appeared earlier and Puyi appeared, her body trembled, but not so powerful this time.


    "Is it Warcraft?"


    Sun Wuben also looked inside the metal door.


    It was dark inside the metal door. I vaguely saw a huge green claw. Soon, the metal door was all opened. The green claw stretched out and grabbed the door. Then a foot with only two toes, like an ostrich, stepped out from the inside, and then it was like a dark shadow.


    It was dark in front of the people, and a huge dark shadow came down from heaven.


    "Bang!"


    Jumping out of the door and falling into the room is a huge strange green creature that looks like a frog.

 Chapter 862

    "Wow!"


    Sun Wukong and sun WuFan exclaimed, and the pupils of vegeta and the king God shrank.


    Strong and full of dark, cold, greedy, evil and dirty breath, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    In front of them, they are like frogs, but they have strange claws and hands. One hand alone is equivalent to the size of the king and God of the world. Standing in front of the people, it seems to cover the sky.


    "Wow! The opponent is so big this time?" sun WuFan exclaimed.


    "Click! CLICK!"


    YeGe''s green claws closed, his big mouth opened, gray green saliva fell from his mouth, and a pair of eyes looked at the people.


    "It looks delicious, but... Hell, how can I feel something wrong?" YeGe felt a little guilty. As a Warcraft, he had a very keen instinct. This time he came to work under the order of Babidi. He thought it was easy to catch, but he really appeared in this room, but he felt an ominous premonition, It seemed as if there were nothing to provoke except the girl and the guy with a pinch of white hair on his head.


    "That''s right."


    Yego suddenly remembered Babidi''s orders before.


    "Lord Babidi said that I was not allowed to attack the king God of the world. The king God of the world is the guy with a pinch of white hair on his head, and the other one named sun Wuben is not allowed to attack. That''s sun Wuben?" Yi''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself.


    This time, Babidi was afraid that Yego would make a mistake and make a fool of himself like Pui, so he described the appearance of sun Wuben more carefully. At this time, Yego recognized sun Wuben at a glance.


    "These two guys must be very strong. Lord Babidi didn''t allow me to attack them. He was afraid that I would suffer a loss, so I came and felt something wrong." Ge Xin thought so much that he was brave immediately.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    YeGe took three big strides and came not far from the people. His eyes swept back and forth on the monkey king, monkey rice, vegeta and bidili: "Hey, hey, where do I start to eat well?"


    Monkey King took a few steps: "this time it''s my turn to be your opponent. I don''t think you''re powerful except for your size?"


    "Uh?"


    As soon as YeGe opened and closed his drooling mouth, his action was stiff, his chin shrunk slightly, and he was very angry. YeGe was despised.


    Just then����


    "Difficult... Are you... Also..." the trembling voice sounded. The king God looked frightened and cried with sweat, "YeGe... You are a Warcraft!"


    "Warcraft also goes?" sun WuFan shouted.


    "Yes, he is one of the most terrible Warcraft in the world. He is the guy who turns pale when talking about it. We''re afraid..." the king God shouted.


    "Hum!" vegeta snorted coldly, interrupting the frightened voice of the world king God.


    "I''ve got this guy." vegeta went to Yego.


    "Baijita, this guy is not so simple." the king God shouted. For Warcraft, the king God knows very well. It is because he knows clearly that he knows how terrible it is.


    "Don''t worry, Lord King God." Monkey King said and looked at vegeta, "give him to me. You killed the previous Pooh. It''s my turn this time."


    "Are you serious about that rubbish?" begita sneered. "And that guy, you shot more times than me. I just finished the last shot."


    "In short, you killed that guy before, so you have to give it to me."


    "You can''t do it!"


    "I must be able to do this," cried the monkey king.


    "I said Dad, uncle vegeta, give this guy to me." sun WuFan also shouted. Seeing that WuFan also joined in, the king God of the world felt a headache.


    "No!" cried Sun Wukong and vegeta Qi.


    "I said to you guys, there''s nothing to argue about. Just stones, scissors and cloth." Sun Wuben smiled and said, "anyway, there are still many levels here. We can directly guess the order with stones, scissors and cloth."


    "Sun Wuben, don''t give a wrong idea." the world king God couldn''t help roaring, "we must fight against Warcraft together."


    Nobody paid attention to him.


    "Stone, scissors, paper? That''s fair." Monkey King grinned. "I agree."


    "Yes," said vegeta coldly.


    "I''d like to. In that case, let''s come." sun WuFan shouted. Then he came to vegeta and Sun Wukong, ignoring the Warcraft nearby: "stone, scissors..."


    "Wait a minute."


    In a flash, sun Wuben also appeared next to Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun WuFan: "have you three guys forgotten my existence?"


    "What, you want to join?"


    Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and vegeta looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    The breath of this YeGe has reached an amazing 400 million. Although it is nothing to them, sun Wuben... With the qualification of sun Wuben, if you practice seriously, although it has only been born for about eight years, eight years can definitely make him reach a billion.


    But


    "Ben, haven''t you been mixing in the entertainment industry these years? You haven''t seriously practiced martial arts and come to join in the fun." cried the monkey king.


    "Uncle Ben, don''t mix it?" sun WuFan also advised.


    In fact, he and the monkey king have always had an idea to protect the monkey Ben. Because of this, when dapura attacked earlier, the monkey king and the monkey rice rushed out to beat dapura at the first time.


    This time I entered the spaceship with the idea of Taking Sun Wuben to fight strange things.


    Little monster, just like Puyi before, let Sun Wuben play with the weak, but the really powerful opponent is himself.


    The second level, also go out.


    It can be said that it was beyond the expectation of Sun Wukong and sun WuFan. Compared with Puyi, YeGe''s intensity was much higher, reaching 400 million, much stronger than Puyi, which was only 100000.


    "Who stipulates that you can''t fight in the entertainment industry? Don''t worry, I know what to do." Sun Wuben shouted, put one hand behind his back and shouted, "stop talking nonsense and start."


    Monkey King hesitated a little.


    "Ben is a ghost. He never suffers losses. Maybe he wants to do something with this world war!" Sun Wukong thought. After all, he rarely suffers losses after living together these years.


    "And Ben should have a good talent. He has immortal beans. As long as he doesn''t die in one breath, he can be saved. As long as I watch carefully, it''s impossible to let him die." Sun Wukong smiled at the thought.


    "Well, I don''t mind if you want to participate, but it depends on your luck," said the monkey king.


    "Dad, you..." sun WuFan was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Ben has his own discretion," said Monkey King.


    "But..." sun WuFan was still worried. He turned and looked at vegeta: "Uncle vegeta, why don''t you advise?"


    "Do you think my objection will be effective about that guy sun Wuben?" vegeta said coldly.


    "It seems so." sun WuFan smiled bitterly.


    "Sun Wuben." bidili is very smart. She immediately understood when she saw here. Obviously, sun Wuben''s strength is very low and is far from the opponent of Warcraft YeGe. Therefore, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and vegeta don''t want him to participate, but they can''t persuade him to participate.


    "Don''t force it!" bidelli advised anxiously.


    "Yes, sun Wuben, you''d better watch." the king God also shouted, "and you guys, let''s go together."


    Sun Wuben was speechless. When did he become the object of care in others'' hearts.


    "Bidili, Lord of the world king God, stop talking. Wukong, vegeta and WuFan, let''s start!" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "OK, start!"


    Sun Wukong and vegeta are very straightforward, and sun WuFan is very helpless.


    "Stone! Scissors! Paper!"


    ����


    The sound sounded.


    "Hey, you..." the king God shouted.


    "Stone! Scissors! Paper!"


    Four hands stretched out, and no one understood the king and God of the world.


    "Even if you have to do this, you can move a place and stroke again." the world king God shouted again, but no one paid attention to him.


    "These guys!" the king of the world squeezed his fists and couldn''t loosen them. You know, Sun Wukong, sun Wuben, vegeta and sun WuFan almost punched under YeGe''s mouth.


    YeGe was also a little confused at this time. He stared at the four people below his big mouth as if there were no one to fight. Then he tilted his head and thought for a while, and finally reacted.


    "Die!"


    The hands of the three green claws were raised high and Ge was about to catch them.


    "Hello."


    While rowing, sun Wuben looked up at YeGe and said with a smile, "Warcraft YeGe, won''t you sneak attack while we are rowing?"


    Also Ge was stunned and hesitated. With his temper, he grabbed and ate the food directly when he saw it. There was no concept of sneak attack at all.


    "These guys are abominable. If I eat them in one bite, it''s too cheap for them. They must be afraid of despair and taste my power... Bah... I bah... Lord Babidi doesn''t allow me to eat them. I''m only allowed to hurt them. It''s really troublesome. Anyway, I''ll wait first." Yego slowly took back his claws.


    "You rude guys, well, I''ll wait until you finish punching, so as not to say that I won''t win the sneak attack." YeGe said with his pierced throat.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with your sneak attack." Sun Wuben smiled. It''s true. Each of the four of them has the strength to beat YeGe with one finger. Even if they are rowing and standing still, YeGe can''t beat them.


    Sun Wuben understood this.


    Although Sun Wukong, Beijita and sun WuFan don''t know YeGe''s real strength, with Qi sensing, YeGe has a physical strength of more than 300 million. After 400 million, of course, it may be stronger, but they feel that YeGe won''t be much stronger, so they are also very relieved. Of course, they are still wary of it, So everyone''s anger has actually been raised very high.


    Raising Qi is not only for yourself, but also for saving sun Wuben in time.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to use the aggressive method. In short, I won''t attack you." YeGe said. In order to show his sincerity, he actually retreated a few steps and didn''t stop until he retreated to the metal door. "You fools, just draw your fist. Whoever wins will die early. Hum hum, soon you will know how powerful..."


    "Stone! Scissors! Paper!"


    "Stone! Scissors! Paper!"


    "Stone! Scissors! Paper!"


    ����


    The sound of uniformity sounded repeatedly in the room.

 Chapter 863

    Three minutes later, the four figures separated.


    "Sorry, everyone, I''ll go first!" Sun Wuben smiled as if he had won the war. The sequence of fist guessing was Sun Wuben''s first game, sun WuFan''s second game, vegeta''s third game and Sun Wukong''s fourth game.


    "Hey, the big frog over there." vegeta looked at Yego. "I ask you, is dapura the strongest under Babidi?"


    "Big frog?"


    I''m going to explode.


    "Do you want me to swallow you first? Do I look like a frog? Do frogs have claws and feet like me? Do they have tails like me? Do they have back thorns like me? Do they have me..."


    "That''s enough!" vegeta interrupted impatiently. "Yego, is dapura the strongest under Babidi? You don''t know?"


    "Of course I know." YeGe turned his mind, "of course dapura is the strongest under Babidi. Can you find someone stronger than dapura in this world? He is the king of the demon world!"


    "Well," said vegeta, turning up her mouth, "monkey Ben, kakarot and WuFan, it''s agreed that dapura is not included in this stroke."


    "I see," laughed the monkey king.


    "I have no problem," Sun Wuben said.


    Sun WuFan said with a smile, "you are all like this. My opinion seems useless, so I have to agree."


    Sun Wukong, sun WuFan and vegeta flew up and floated to the rear. Only the position of the three people formed a perfect equilateral triangle around Sun Wuben and YeGe.


    Sun Wuben is a little speechless. The three people are obviously afraid of him. Sun Wuben is too weak and killed by GE, so it''s easier to save him at the critical moment.


    "Big frog." monkey turned and shouted at Yego. "I''m not a frog." Yego roared, "I''m Warcraft Yego, the most powerful Warcraft in the world."


    "Anyway, it''s you." Sun Wuben shouted, "we''ve decided that I''m the one who takes the second shot, that is to say, I''ll deal with you."


    "You?"


    Ye Ge hesitated. In Babidi''s order, he asked him not to touch sun Wuben and the king God of the world. He didn''t think much about seeing sun Wuben participate in boxing, because he was completely angry with the contempt of Sun Wukong, vegeta, sun Wuben and sun WuFan at that time. Later, he was a little angry. He felt that even if sun Wuben participated in boxing, he had only a quarter of the chance, Therefore, sun Wuben is not necessarily the first to fight him.


    "Yego!"


    A kind voice sounded in the room.


    "It''s Babidi!" the crowd even pricked up their ears.


    "Yego, these guys are too rampant. You must teach them a good lesson for me." Babidi''s voice sounded gently in everyone''s ears.


    "Yes, Lord Babidi!" yegorian said respectfully.


    "Remember, the king of the world, don''t touch him. Sun Wuben, you can teach him a little lesson, but don''t start too hard. His bones look very weak. It''s not good to kill him at once." Babidi said again.


    "Great!" YeGe was so happy that his saliva fell down like a broken line bead. Since Babidi allowed him to shoot at the monkey king, it was much better. Although he couldn''t do a heavy hand, it was also good to warm up before the war.


    "Ben, it seems that even Babidi doesn''t think you are strong!" Sun Wukong smiled.


    "Cut!" bejita was dissatisfied. "If a martial Taoist doesn''t practice and goes to the entertainment industry, he just doesn''t do his job. How strong can he be!"


    "You two, didn''t I just make a few movies and sing a few songs? It''s necessary to be so angry?" Sun Wuben smiled, just then����


    It was suddenly dark all around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole world fell into an extreme darkness. There was no sky, no ground, and it was completely dark when you opened your eyes.


    "Black to the extreme!"


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling. Warcraft also came from the dark planet at the edge of the universe and the darkest place. Therefore, the dark planet is his most used battle place and can give full play to his strength. In the original dragon ball, Babidi transferred everyone''s battle place to the dark planet in order to make Warcraft complete its task faster.


    "This should be the dark planet."


    Sun Wuben relaxed his body and mind. In the heart of darkness, it is impossible to watch the surrounding environment through the reflection of light, so he can only feel and observe the whole world in other ways.


    It happened that Sun Wu was born with Tao.


    Tao body has some strange abilities and senses beyond normal people. In addition, sun Wuben''s understanding of Tao patterns these years makes his Tao body more and more powerful, and his strange senses and abilities more and more powerful.


    So that he can observe the world with a higher dimension beyond the three-dimensional world and see another world that normal people can''t see.


    At this time, sun Wuben saw a completely different world.


    Then sun Wuben naturally transformed the world seen in other dimensions into a three-dimensional world.


    "Airflow!"


    "Sound wave!"


    "Mountains, earth, dark creatures!"


    For a moment, sun Wuben had a picture in his mind, including the ground, mountains and caves, as well as sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, the world king God, vegeta and bidili.


    It was only when this picture first appeared in sun Wuben''s mind.


    "Cluck!"


    The sound of teeth fighting sounded, from bidelli''s direction.


    In the hearts of all the people, this world is extremely dark and can''t see anything at all. It''s also unusually cold. That kind of cold is a kind of cold that seems to freeze people''s soul.


    Of course, they can bear such a bad environment, but she is too weak to stand such an environment.


    "Biddy."


    Sun WuFan company flew to bidili.


    "Bang!"


    He hit something so hard that the whole man was hit and flew back.


    "What is it?" sun WuFan shouted.


    "That''s a stone," said Sun Wuben. At the same time, with a wave of her hand, Biddy immediately felt as if a layer of warm air was wrapped around her body. Although it was still cold, at least she didn''t tremble anymore and felt completely able to hold it.


    "Sun Wuben, is that you?" bidili cried. After all, it was Sun Wuben who helped her on the high gravity planet.


    "Who else can there be but me?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Biddy, did Uncle Ben help you?" cried sun WuFan.


    "Well," replied Biddy, and then wondered, "where is this place? Why is it dark and cold?"


    "I don''t know. It should be Babidi''s ghost again," said Sun WuFan with a smile. "He should have changed the place to the place where Warcraft YeGe is most used to."


    "Hey, boy, you''re really smart." Babidi laughed. "Yes, your place is the dark planet, Yego. Fix these guys for me."


    "Hehe hehe, Lord Babidi, you can rest assured. When you get to the dark planet, the dragon gets the plate and the tiger gets the stomach. What''s more, they are just the dishes on my plate. When you get here, I will let them have a good taste of the awesome power of Warcraft."


    "Good, good!" Babidi said nothing more.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    In the "vision" of the monkey king at this time, YeGe jumped happily on protruding stones and finally landed on a mountain stone picked out from the air. While making a face, he said proudly: "this is my favorite dark star, but I can see it clearly. You''re dead!"


    "It''s really a dark star." the king of the world said in a deep voice, "the dark star is where YeGe grew up. It''s at the end of the universe where no light can shine, so it''s absolutely dark."


    "Yes, this is the place of absolute darkness. Sun Wuben, you were not very good at saying that you came to this level. Come on, do I do it first or do you do it first..." Ge smiled proudly. The space between him and the monkey king is not flat, but there are hard stalagmites erected.


    "I''ve never seen such a hurry to find death." Sun Wuben grinned and flew to YeGe.


    "It''s really coming!" YeGe squatted on the rock and showed his expression of watching the good play.


    Sun Wuben shot faster and faster. He bumped into a stalagmite standing up in the sky, but he was about to hit the stalagmite, but he put his foot forward.


    "Bang!"


    With one foot on the stalagmite, sun Wuben shot in the other direction.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Sun Wuben jumped from one stalagmite to another and soon appeared on top of YeGe''s head.


    "Awning!"


    The fist fell on the forehead in the center of YeGe''s eyes. YeGe was hit far away by the fist of sun Wuben and finally hit a mountain.


    "What do you think?"


    YeGe stared in surprise. Just now, sun Wuben''s actions in his sight looked like sun Wuben and he were completely unaffected by the darkness and could see a small stone around him.


    It was precisely because he was shocked by the smoothness and nature of sun Wuben''s actions that he forgot to avoid sun Wuben''s attack. Of course, this is also because sun Wuben''s attack power was not big and there was no threat.


    "YeGe, show your strength."


    Sun Wuben flew up and landed on a Stalagmite in front of YeGe.


    YeGe green claws opened and closed, and suddenly a strong wind surged up. When the wind passed YeGe and the mountain behind him, the air flow separated on both sides.


    "Wind, air flow!"


    He also felt the separated air flow on both sides, and his mind flashed.


    "This boy is a very good martial Taoist. Of course, he can sense the air flow. He must have judged that there are stalagmites there according to the air flow."


    Immediately he smiled.


    "Sun Wuben, you are dead. Hehe, although I will obey Lord Babidi''s orders and won''t kill you, you will live better than die..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s do it. If I''m wordy again, I''m not polite." Sun Wuben shouted lazily.


    "Dong!"


    The green big foot kicked on the ground, and the Ge shot out like a shell. His claws opened high and grabbed sun Wuben.

 Chapter 864

    Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids and didn''t move, as if he hadn''t noticed the coming of the attack at all.


    "That''s true." YeGe sneered in his heart. He could take care of his slow action in the dark with airflow sensing, but once he fought, he couldn''t react at all.


    At the next moment, I vaguely felt wrong.


    "Hoo!"


    The sharp claw waved quickly, compressed the air in front, and the strong wind hit Sun Wu himself, even straightened his clothes back.


    Before the claws reach, the air can hurt people.


    The strong wind in front of the claws, even some weak ones, will be cut directly.


    But Sun Wuben still didn''t move.


    That''s not right at all.


    The claw finally caught sun Wuben seven inches in front of his face.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wuben''s breath, which had been pressed very low, suddenly soared, and then crouched down and waved a fist. The fist seemed to start slowly, but suddenly it blew right in the middle of YeGe''s claws.


    "Awning!"


    With great power, YeGe''s body shot back and hit the mountain hard.


    Boom~~~


    Stones fell.


    Sun Wuben didn''t take back his anger.


    "Ten million!"


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of vegeta, Sun Wukong and sun WuFan.


    "His anger really reached ten million levels!"


    "It seems that he doesn''t really have no cultivation, but..."


    Although Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun WuFan expected that sun Wuben would dare to fight YeGe, they must have very good skills, but they were still surprised.


    After all, sun Wuben has been trapped too deeply in the entertainment industry. Songs, actors, directors, screenwriters and makeup... All do it by themselves, and he has completed dozens of excellent film works and a large number of popular songs in just a few years.


    It is conceivable how much time sun Wuben could spend practicing.


    "It''s Colin!" Sun Wukong smiled. Beijita holds his chin with one hand. Sun Wuben has a strength of 10 million. It may be very strong, but it''s not enough to fight.


    "Will he be stronger?" sun WuFan felt angry and locked sun Wuben. He wasn''t particularly worried. After all, Babidi told YeGe not to kill sun Wuben.


    I saw sun Wuben fly like a big bird and float to YeGe.


    "It seems that you don''t know how weak your strength is!" Sun Wuben sighed. He could see that YeGe''s attack just now didn''t show real strength. Obviously, he remembered Babidi''s words for fear of killing sun Wuben, which also made sun Wuben very unhappy.


    "Weak?"


    YeGe felt the hot pain in the claw heart of the middle fist, and his eyes rolled. Just now he didn''t find out how he was hit.


    "Forget it, garbage like you is actually no fun." as soon as the voice fell, sun Wuben appeared in front of YeGe and kicked YeGe. If there was light, Wukong, WuFan and others would see that sun Wuben''s foot seemed to melt into the space, just like a chopstick inserted into the water and gradually disappeared.


    The claws are not half out yet.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s feet fell on YeGe''s chin. YeGe''s whole head was up and his body flew up uncontrollably.


    "Ah!"


    The severe pain covered YeGe''s thoughts and made his movements very stiff.


    At this time, one hand grabbed his tail and pulled it to the ground. YeGe was beaten on the ground, and then kicked out with a foot.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Like a series of firecrackers, sun Wuben''s fists, feet, hands and knives fell on YeGe one after another.


    "Ah!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar of pain kept ringing. If someone could see it, he would find that YeGe kept waving his claws and feet to resist, but his limbs didn''t catch anyone, and his body was still hit.


    Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, world king God and vegeta were originally hanging a heart. At this time, Qi Qi was relieved.


    "Hey, what''s the matter?" bidili clenched her fists and cried, "I can hear the scream of the Warcraft YeGe. Did sun Wuben win? Who can see it? Lord jiewang God, can you see it?"


    "Me?" the king looked embarrassed. "It''s too dark here. Although I have a way to make some light, the fight just now..."


    "Bidili, I think I can explain something to you," said Sun WuFan Lian, "This Warcraft is also very stupid. He miscalculated Uncle Ben''s strength. He didn''t show much real strength at the beginning, so he was attacked by Uncle Ben at the beginning. I don''t know what happened. He seems to have a low tolerance for pain. He hasn''t returned his breath and has been beaten by Uncle Ben all the time!"


    "So, it''s great that sun Wuben won!" bidili cried happily. She doesn''t care how Sun Wuben won. She''ll be happy as long as she wins.


    "Maybe!"


    Sun WuFan smiled awkwardly. Although he could use Qi perception to investigate the battle situation, at this time, sun Wuben and YeGe''s Qi were integrated together, and the battle place was far away. If he didn''t rush into the battle circle for close combat, it was difficult to see the specific situation.


    Of course, sun WuFan is not completely unable to distinguish the Qi of sun Wuben from that of YeGe, but


    "It''s strange. According to this analysis, Uncle Ben''s Qi is very weak compared with YeGe, but why does YeGe look strong and scream, hoping Uncle Ben won''t have an accident." sun WuFan tried to use his Qi sense to observe the battle.


    Sun Wukong and vegeta also raised their spiritual awareness to the limit. Of course, they saw more than WuFan, but they were also confused.


    "Ah, damn it!... sun Wuben... Have the ability... Don''t sneak attack!" YeGe howled in pain.


    "Sneak attack? That''s funny. I''m outspoken to you." Sun Wuben smiled, as if his voice sounded very relaxed.


    The mood of bidili, sun WuFan and jiewang God can not help becoming more relaxed.


    "Not really... Ah... I''m not ready yet... I... ah... Damn... I miscalculated your strength... That''s why..." YeGe roared with pain.


    "All right."


    Suddenly sun Wuben flew back and landed on a stalagmite.


    "YeGe, I can wait for you to have a good rest, but this time you have to be ready. Don''t be beaten by me and cry. Dad and mom say they''re not ready." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "You wait for me..."


    YeGe then kept wailing. Although he was not seriously injured just now, the pain didn''t disappear so easily after so many blows.


    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect you to be very powerful." Biddy cried, but there was some complaint in her tone. "Why don''t you continue to kill him at one breath? Instead, stop, if..."


    "Don''t worry, it''s rubbish in my eyes!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Really?" bidili couldn''t understand. After all, it was dark here and she couldn''t see anything at all. Even if the lights were bright, she might still see nothing from the previous battles of Puyi, dapura and sun Wuben.


    "Uncle Ben, you were so good just now." sun WuFan shouted in a crisp voice, "better than I thought."


    "Ha ha!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "It''s worthy of a Ben." Sun Wukong also felt some emotion. Although sun Wuben had the upper hand just now because YeGe despised the enemy, YeGe is a Warcraft with nearly 400 million strength. When such a Warcraft is not ready, you may take advantage of it for the first time, but you can react quickly. Even if your body is constantly attacked and painful, it can turn over.


    If it''s normal.


    Even an expert with 400 million combat power can not achieve the current effect of sun Wuben.


    "This guy is getting more and more terrible." vegeta''s eyes narrowed. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out how Sun Wuben fought with YeGe just now. After all, in this completely dark world, he can only sense the fight by Qi. But watching others fight, vegeta can see it clearly, but it seems very strange when he comes to sun Wuben.


    Even Beijita still doesn''t understand the extent to which Sun Wuben and YeGe raised their Qi just now.


    Not long.


    "Sun Wuben!" YeGe threw himself up and landed on the stalagmite not far in front of Sun Wu himself. "You hateful fellow, unexpectedly attacked me while I was merciful to you. It hurt me so much. I must take revenge and eat all your hands and feet."


    After such a while, YeGe also wanted to understand that all Babbitt wanted was not to let the monkey king die, and everything else was at will, so he didn''t have to be merciful at all, slowed down his attack speed and strength, and just didn''t attack the key of the monkey king.


    "Oh, it seems that you''re ready." Sun Wuben smiled, "but speaking of YeGe, I''m really ashamed of you. You''re the strongest Warcraft YeGe in the universe. Just now you cried your father and mother."


    YeGe is very angry. Although he is called Warcraft, he has no less wisdom than any intelligent race and has a sense of shame.


    And he has superhuman talent. He has been a bully since he was born. He has never been beaten by anyone.


    "Sun Wuben, welcome my anger!" YeGe said and shot at Sun Wuben. At this moment, his strength of nearly 400 million burst out. Even because of the anger of hatred in his heart, his strength reached the peak of his life.


    In an instant, YeGe came to Sun Wu himself.


    The two claws fell from the sky and tore at Sun Wuben''s shoulder. This claw was extremely fierce, especially mixed with his natural dark, dark, cold, greedy, evil and other breath, which made this blow particularly difficult to parry. It seemed that as long as sun Wuben was not careful, he would be torn off the arm on his shoulder.


    At this moment, the hearts of everyone, Sun Wukong, vegeta, sun WuFan, bidili and the king of the world, were raised.


    Sun Wu''s instinct can''t stop this blow? Whether it''s real gold or parallel goods depends on this moment!

 Chapter 865

    Like a twisting snake, monkey Ben moved.


    As soon as YeGe shot, sun Wuben''s body was moving. His feet seemed to be nailed in place, but the shoulder locked by YeGe moved forward and then to the right. It was very strange. It was not like avoiding the claws, but going towards the claws.


    He didn''t believe that there was such a stupid move in the world, but he had to believe that monkey Ben''s shoulder was indeed facing his claws.


    "It must be that he didn''t adapt to the dark environment here and couldn''t see my moves at all, so he made trouble." YeGe also adjusted his moves and retracted his claws in advance.


    Sun Wuben''s movement is very slow. His Qi intensity has not been fully raised. He doesn''t need to raise his Qi very high to deal with YeGe.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, it doesn''t feel right.


    The claw grabbed empty, wiped sun Wuben''s shoulder by a millimetre and grabbed it.


    "It must be luck!"


    The big claw firmly grasped the ground. Although YeGe was a little angry, he didn''t care. Luck wouldn''t happen again and again. He kicked sun Wuben with one foot. Sun Wuben moved his foot this time, and his movement was still not fast, at least not faster than YeGe''s speed.


    Yego''s foot kicked empty again, which is still a millimetre away.


    "Luck again!"


    After YeGe broke the stalagmite at Sun Wuben''s feet, he flew out of the body and grabbed sun Wuben''s abdomen with one hand. Sun Wuben''s body was twisting and moving in one direction, just like a snake flying in the air. YeGe grabbed the air for the third time and still wiped sun Wuben''s body.


    "I hate luck!"


    The flame of anger was burning in YeGe''s heart. He opened his mouth and bit sun Wuben.


    For a moment, sun Wuben and YeGe passed dozens of blows, and each time sun Wuben escaped by a millimetre. Even YeGe took out his must kill skill at the bottom of the box, and the catapult claw sneak attack was still ineffective, which almost exploded YeGe''s anger.


    "Is that all?"


    Soon sun Wuben was filled with disappointment. The reason why he played with YeGe for so long was that YeGe was also a super strong man close to 400 million. His martial arts should have many advantages, but he was very disappointed when he fought for a while.


    "In addition to his own strength, I''m afraid he is the pair of claws that are hidden on weekdays and catapulted out at the critical moment. It''s no wonder that Wukong and vegeta in the original play seized the right to fight with YeGe, but lost their interest without playing a few times. In that case..."


    Sun Wuben punched YeGe''s claws.


    Sun Wuben''s Qi was still not raised. The power gap between sun Wuben and YeGe was actually huge, but this punch hit YeGe''s claws. Sun Wuben didn''t retreat for half a minute, but YeGe''s claws were beaten back.


    Compared with YeGe''s martial arts realm, sun Wuben''s martial arts is too strong. This strength can enable him to give full play to his power.


    "YeGe, you disappoint me so much. I''ll slap you in the left ear with the next blow." Sun Wuben''s voice rang out. As soon as the voice fell, his body flashed through the gap of YeGe''s claws, came to YeGe''s huge head, raised his palm and pulled it on YeGe''s left face.


    "Ah!"


    YeGe let out a shrill roar of pain. At this time, he didn''t realize the huge gap between himself and sun Wuben.


    "The next blow, I will catch your tail." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded again. The next moment, his hand grabbed YeGe''s tail, and then threw it away.


    "Bang!"


    Also hit a huge stone mountain.


    "Next strike..." Sun Wuben shouted again.


    "Stop!"


    YeGe roared. Although the pain made his thoughts dull, he also realized that something was wrong.


    "What else do you want to say?" Sun Wuben stopped chasing suspiciously.


    "Why?" YeGe ah shouted several times, and then roared, "why do you say you smoke my left face and scratch my tail? Can you see me?"


    "Fool, you underestimate us too much, not to mention whether we can see you. Even if we are blind and can''t see, we can still know your actions." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "you are lucky to meet me and play with you. If you are with Wukong, WuFan and Vegeta, you will be dead at this time."


    "So?"


    He also looked at the monkey king, vegeta and monkey rice.


    Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun WuFan didn''t care about him. The battle just now shocked them. Sun Wuben won easily.


    "Sun Wuben, what happened just now?"


    "Ben''s strength is really elusive. Unfortunately, there is no light here and we can''t see his specific moves."


    "Uncle Ben''s fight just now, I still can''t see how he did it!" vegeta, Monkey King and monkey rice recalled the fight just now.


    YeGe undoubtedly did his best in the battle just now. It was a real 400 million level battle, but Sun Wuben was still intact. Instead, YeGe howled again and even stopped the battle.


    What does that mean?


    Obviously, YeGe, who has brought his strength into full play, is still not the opponent of sun Wuben.


    Is it YeGe, a big guy with a silver wax gun head, who looks powerful and the actual martial arts are too poor to give full play to his real strength, or has sun Wuben''s real strength reached the real level of 400 million?


    Because we can''t see it with the naked eye, we can only watch the battle through Qi perception. However, the movement in Qi perception is OK, but the movement of sun Wuben is flickering.


    In the induction, gowu road is really not good, but we can''t clearly sense the actions of sun Wuben, and everything naturally becomes blurred.


    But one thing is certain. Sun Wuben''s martial arts are terrible, much stronger than they thought before.


    Just to what level?


    Everyone is curious!


    "Sun Wuben." YeGe''s eyes showed a trace of cunning. "You say they are so powerful? I don''t believe you are powerful enough. How can they be more powerful? How can they see me? I have to try." YeGe said, and then crept to the nearest Beijita. His flying voice was completely covered in the wind.


    "Sneak attack on Beijita?" monkey Ben looked strange on his face. Then he held his chest with both hands and watched the play with a smile.


    Soon Yego came to vegeta and was about to shoot.


    "Bang!"


    A fist fell on his chin. Vegeta punched him out and snorted coldly, "it''s rubbish. I''m sorry, sun Wuben. I can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, Beijita, it''s strange if you can''t help it." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "But this guy should wake up now." Sun Wukong also smiled.


    "His actions were clear in everyone''s mind. He really convinced him and sneaked into uncle vegeta." sun WuFan also said.


    "Why?"


    YeGe roared after feeling much better about the pain in his chin. After fighting with sun Wuben for so long, he had collapsed. Now he was almost knocked off his chin by Beijita''s punch, which was even more frightening in his heart.


    "Fool, we see that you have a hundred ways, such as..." vegeta couldn''t help showing off. He clenched his hands and exerted himself fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    Bajita roared, and then the golden light lit up, shining through the whole world, and even made Biddy close her eyes, because it was too bright, as if the whole world had become golden.


    The king''s fist on one side could not help squeezing. Of course, he knew that vegeta had transformed into a super Saiya, but although he knew this, he saw vegeta transform for the first time.


    "So powerful!"


    "His spirit has reached at least 100 million!" the world king God shook his fist.


    "It''s so bright, uncle vegeta is really great!" sun WuFan praised with a smile.


    "Super Saiyan is really a good thing. Sometimes I think about it, I''d like to try to become a Super Saiyan." the monkey king couldn''t help laughing. "At least, it can be used as a light bulb at this time."


    Sun Wuben blinked and felt strange. According to the original plot, Sun Wukong turned into a super Saiya and showed off in front of YeGe. As a result, YeGe was a light swallowing beast and liked to swallow the light containing powerful energy. Therefore, after seeing Sun Wukong turned into a super Saiya, he was overjoyed and swallowed it wantonly.


    "Fool, see? It''s no use even if it''s dark here." vegeta said coldly.


    YeGe looked at vegeta''s flashing light and his eyes lit up. He swallowed everything, but his favorite food was light, a rare thing on the dark planet.


    "This light!"


    Ge gulped and his eyes lit up again.


    "This smell, this taste, so it seems that the light on his body is not ordinary light at all, but light energy containing strong energy." thinking of this, Ge also gave a happy laugh.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta was stunned.


    "Is this boy stupid to be beaten?" sun WuFan also muttered.


    "I see. I understand what you said. It''s no use in the dark here." Yego jumped in front of vegeta with joy. "Ha ha, I''m sure I''ll win now! You can''t escape!" then Yego opened his mouth and sucked fiercely.


    Vegeta was stunned. The strong suction even made his steps move forward a little.


    "Fool, what are you doing?" bajita shouted. He didn''t feel any threat, but he was very uncomfortable.


    The power of YeGe''s swallowing became stronger and stronger, and pieces of light flew towards his mouth.


    "Huh?"


    There was a flash of surprise in sun Wuben''s eyes. He felt that YeGe''s strength was increasing.


    Suddenly, the burning golden flame on vegeta completely separated from vegeta''s body, all rushed to Yego''s mouth, and finally disappeared in Yego''s mouth.


    All around fell into absolute darkness.


    "It''s strange that vegeta''s Super Saiyan state seems to have disappeared." monkey king shouted in surprise.


    Vegeta frowned. Of course, he felt his state. The energy that had just turned into a Super Saiyan had left with the light.


    "Delicious." Yego burped, touched his belly and said excitedly, "it''s the first time I''ve eaten such a delicious, heavy and energetic light ball."


    "You eat up?" cried the monkey king.


    "What?" bejita was stunned. At this time, his face became very ugly. At this time, he also felt that the intensity of YeGe''s breath increased a lot, and what increased was the energy he had just lost.


    It was obvious that by absorbing light, he also swallowed up his vegeta energy.

 Chapter 866

    "I remember," screamed.


    Sun Wuben looked very speechless. He always knew later. When something happened, he remembered the king and God to explain. Just listen to the world king God''s sweating cry: "because... Because Warcraft is specialized in making a living by eating up, the energy of vegeta after becoming a Super Saiyan just now is his best food."


    "He''s right."


    YeGe looked proud, touched his belly, burped and said proudly, "the light energy just now is really great. I''ve never eaten such good food. If I can, I really hope to eat it again."


    "Ha ha, vegeta, it seems that you can''t turn into a Super Saiyan again." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "because this guy will eat all your light energy. Fortunately, I won''t turn into a Super Saiyan, otherwise I will do the same."


    "That''s not necessarily." vegeta sneered and then looked at Yego. "Fool, since you want to eat, I''ll let you have a good time!"


    "What?"


    Yego looked at vegeta with a surprised look on his face.


    "Baijita, what are you thinking? Are you crazy?" the king God couldn''t help roaring.


    "Uncle vegeta, you won''t really do that, will you?" sun WuFan also shouted.


    "Rubbish, watch it!" vegeta drank, clenched her fists and roared. The world was once again filled with golden light.


    She saw her blond hair rising to the sky and her whole body burning with golden flames.


    Yego stared in surprise. He couldn''t believe that vegeta really released so much light energy for him to eat. Then he waved his hands with joy: "it''s great to meet a fool like you, then I''ll have a good time!"


    "Vegeta, this is simply an unwise move." the world king God roared, "I don''t understand why you have to take out your precious energy to feed the Warcraft YeGe, which will make YeGe more and more powerful and unmanageable."


    "Noise!" begeta shouted.


    "WuFan, Wukong, you''re trying to persuade vegeta." the king of the world looked at Sun Wukong and sun WuFan for help.


    "Well... I don''t think uncle vegeta will listen to me." sun WuFan said with a bitter smile.


    "Lord King God, just watch it here quietly. Vegeta must have his idea. Although he is arrogant, he is not a fool without self-knowledge." Monkey King looked at the play. The king of the world looked at Sun Wuben again. Sun Wuben had a smile on his face and held his chest in his hands.


    "It seems that vegeta is very confident," said Sun Wuben with a smile. Obviously, he was watching the play with great interest.


    "You guys, this is not a game at all!" the world king God shouted powerlessly.


    YeGe took a step forward, opened his mouth towards vegeta and sucked again. A large amount of light poured into his mouth. YeGe''s back and abdomen flashed.


    Gradually, the light around is getting darker and darker.


    "Have you been sucked, then I''ll give you some more." when vegeta said, his anger lit up again. Time passed, and soon the light around him was dim again, but the next moment became bright again. Vegeta released energy again and again.


    At this time, even the sun WuFan, the Sun Wukong and the king God can feel the breath of YeGe rising rapidly, and this promotion is becoming more and more crazy.


    "Stupid!"


    "These guys are simply unreasonable!" the world king God kept scolding in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything.


    YeGe felt that he was too happy. The energy of this light was too pure and powerful. Once swallowed, he could be completely transformed into his own strength. Even he felt that his strength was exploding.


    Suddenly, YeGe felt a little full. His swallowing speed was a little weak, but such an opportunity was too rare. YeGe didn''t want to give up, so the next moment... Especially when he felt that vegeta seemed to be unable to hold on, YeGe increased his swallowing strength again.


    "Right now!"


    Beijita''s martial arts realm reached a super terrible level, and he felt the change of YeGe at once.


    That''s the moment vegeta was waiting for.


    "Roar ~"


    Vegeta let out a low roar, and then his body seemed to burst out like a bright sun and an atomic bomb.


    The sudden explosion of light energy rushed into YeGe''s mouth.


    "What?"


    As soon as YeGe swallowed the powerful energy light that was far beyond his body''s capacity, he felt something wrong, but his idea was just a flash. The next moment, his body was like a bomb exploded.


    "Boom!"


    The place where YeGe stood seemed to have exploded an atomic bomb, which swept the world and shone through the whole world.


    The world king God was shocked and stared. It was unbelievable that this scene was true. YeGe was a terrible Warcraft close to 400 million. Unexpectedly... He burst because he ate too much energy from vegeta.


    What level of strength has vegeta reached just now?


    The king of the world thought, but vegeta broke out too quickly. The terrible breath flashed away, and the king of the world was not sure what degree vegeta had reached at that time.


    "Baijita, you just rely on the scattered light and energy to burst this guy." the monkey king shouted, "yes, it seems that your progress over the years is really terrible! It''s much stronger than I thought!"


    Vegeta couldn''t help but put on a proud smile. Under the pressure of the monkey king and Colin, he was always oppressed, but who wants to see another man-made man, who finally surpassed the man-made man, and the legendary super Saiya man Brolli.


    If others had been hit again and again, they would have given up.


    But begita, he is a proud Saiyan prince. He will never allow himself to be decadent. He might as well die in such a day.


    But,


    Vegeta has been holding a vicious fire in her heart.


    In the past seven years, vegeta has been carrying out boring and crazy practice. He has exceeded the limit of his super Saiya people and reached a terrible height.


    At this time, even if Brolli reappears, vegeta will not shrink back and has absolute confidence to win Brolli.


    just because of this.


    At this world''s first martial arts conference, vegeta really wanted to fight the monkey king.


    "It''s really worthy of being uncle vegeta. It was really great just now, but you''re generous enough to throw away so much energy like garbage." sun WuFan shouted in surprise.


    "I said vegeta, but you are too unkind." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "you robbed the play when you beat bah. Now you robbed the play again. You killed people. What should I do?"


    Vegeta''s proud look stiffened, and then he snorted coldly: "I didn''t mean it. Who knows this guy is so weak. Besides, I didn''t do it. I just turned into a super Saiya. It was the guy who ate and burst himself."


    "You said it wasn''t intentional. Who believed it? Did Wukong believe it? Did vegeta believe it?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Vegeta''s face was cold. Of course, he did it on purpose, but he was angry at Yego''s behavior and sun Wuben''s words at that time.


    "Anyway, you killed Yego who should have been killed by me, so you have to give it to me when it''s your turn."


    "Bah!" begita couldn''t help getting angry. "Sun Wuben, you''ve had enough fun this time, and finally coaxed me to do it. At that time, you didn''t say that and deliberately stimulated me. Would I do that?"


    "I did say that you can''t turn into a super Saiya, or you will be eaten clean by YeGe, but you can''t control yourself. Can you blame me?"


    ����


    In the room with purple light.


    "He... He exploded!"


    Babidi bared his teeth and his eyes trembled like a light bulb.


    "Yego, how could he explode?" Babidi''s voice lost the nature of the past. The scene just now was too incredible.


    "Yego, that stupid guy," said dapura coldly. "It seems that he was fooled by that guy, so he ate more light energy than he could bear."


    "No!" Babidi shook his head. "That scene just now is really wrong! YeGe he was burst at the last moment. None of them are fuel-efficient lamps. It seems that it''s over!"


    Although Babidi is a powerful magician, in fact, he is too evil to be accepted by the regular magician group in the magic world. In addition, his father died earlier than bidi, so there is a limit to the magic teaching he received.


    I can''t judge a person''s strength through the induction of Qi.


    You can''t judge a person''s level by magic.


    And the strength of Qi, in the demon world, can only simply judge whether a person is strong or not, which is not completely reliable.


    Therefore, in Babidi''s eyes, although dapura is incomparably powerful, the Yego under dapura is also incomparably powerful, but it can''t compare with dapura.


    Now, Yego burst because he swallowed the energy scattered outside vegeta.


    It can be said that the terrorist power of vegeta completely surprised Babidi, and really gave him an ominous feeling in his heart.


    Except for vegeta.


    What makes Babidi feel confused is sun Wuben.


    Although sun Wuben can move in an instant, it seems that martial arts is also good and has some strange skills, but he is an entertainment star on earth. He can''t be strong among ordinary people all day. But just now


    Although Babidi couldn''t see how the monkey king fought.


    But YeGe didn''t do anything to him. On the contrary, he seemed to be in a bit of a mess. It seemed that he was beaten by sun Wuben. Barbidy didn''t understand what method sun Wuben used. It was a real martial art or other strange way, but it was also a great ability to make a powerful demon like GE suffer losses.


    "It doesn''t matter." the corner of dapura''s mouth tilted slightly. "I think let me eliminate the uneasiness in your heart, Lord Babidi."


    "Huh?" Babidi turned to look at dapura.


    "On the third floor, I will attack. I will let the demon boo absorb the energy of the three of them and revive in the shortest time." dapura''s eyes flashed.


    "If you are beaten by them again, I will not sing. Are you really sure about yourself?" said Sun Wukong, his face still cloudy. His response was still keen.


    Babidi had some doubts. Now he saw how Yego died, and everything became clear. Dapura did have some scruples about these people.


    "Grasp?"


    Dapura''s mouth tilted higher, and his face was filled with a strange smile.


    "No matter what I say, I am also the king of the demon world, dapura. What are their powers? No one in the world can surpass my powers."

 Chapter 867

    "OK!" Babidi nodded with a calm face, "dapura, you go!"


    "I''ll kill them myself." dapura turned and walked in a direction. It was not the elevator of the floor, but a prominent circular room with two small circular flashing windows on both sides of the door.


    "Lord dapura, where are you going?" cried the cosmic man waiting for orders not far away.


    "Let him go," Babbitt murmured.


    Dapura walked to the door of the room and stretched out her hand towards the door. The door opened. Dapura evil walked into the room with a smile.


    "By the way, that''s the meditation room." the waiting cosmic man suddenly realized, "it turns out that king dapura wants to improve his Qi before fighting."


    "No one can open this door without permission until dapura says it can be opened." Babidi said in a deep voice. His eyes glittered. This meditation room is not an ordinary quiet room, but a special meditation room made by spending a lot of valuable materials collected from the demon world. Babidi thought it was impossible to use this valuable meditation room.


    But this time


    "Dapura is obedient." Babidi, with a gloomy face, enters the meditation room to improve his combat power, which will not only consume those valuable materials, but also consume the meditator''s vitality, so as to make the meditator''s strength improve dramatically. Dapura is willing to sacrifice his vitality to get more powerful power in order to defeat those people, This satisfied Bobby.


    "But he''s funny." Babbitt sneered in his heart. If DAPP didn''t work hard this time, he couldn''t play anymore, and Babbitt wouldn''t make dapura feel better.


    ����


    In the "challenge room" on the third floor of the spacecraft, three minutes have passed since Sun Wuben and others came to this room. Although only three minutes have passed, vegeta is very impatient.


    "These guys, how long will we have to wait for boredom?" vegeta shouted coldly, with a cold light in his eyes. "If I don''t come out again, I''ll smash the spaceship."


    "Don''t do this!" cried the world king Shenlian, "that will wake up the demon boo."


    "Who cares about him?" begita sneered. "It''s better to fight with kakarot at the world''s first martial arts conference than with these boring garbage."


    "These guys are really bad." the monkey king couldn''t help complaining, "but vegeta, I''ll play with you anyway. Why are you in such a hurry, although I think it''s boring to wait here."


    "Or kakarot, we''ll play here?" vegeta suggested.


    "Absolutely not." the world king God roared anxiously and angrily, "if you kill each other, boo will absorb enough energy and revive."


    "Really wordy!" begita sneered. "The Pui and Yego garbage makes people want to vomit. In my opinion, the saliva of dapura, who is desperate and scared, is nothing as long as you are careful of his saliva. From this point of view, the so-called demon boo should be no big deal."


    "You underestimate dapura. He didn''t do his best just now, and the horror of the demon boo is far beyond dapura''s ability." roared the king of the world.


    "Really!"


    There was a blue light in vegeta''s hand.


    "What are you going to do?" the world king God was so frightened that he rushed to vegeta.


    "Baijita, wait a minute." sun wubenlian shouted, "let''s first ask Babidi what happened to them. Besides, if we really break the spaceship now, boo will be resurrected early. That boo must be very boring."


    "Sun Wuben, what do you mean?" the qigong bullet in Beijita''s hand did not disappear.


    "I''d like to see the most powerful demon boo. Maybe that boo is so powerful that we can''t imagine it, even much stronger than my God and Wukong." Sun Wuben grinned, "if you''re afraid, hit the spaceship and let boo be born in a weak posture."


    Vegeta looked at Sun Wuben coldly, and a strange look appeared on his face.


    "I say sun Wuben, I always thought you were a very annoying gentleman like kakarot. This time you entered the spaceship just to save Alin and prevent the resurrection of the demon boo. Don''t tell me that you came this time to resurrect the demon boo, and you are still the most powerful demon boo." begita said.


    Sun Wukong blinked and looked at Sun Wuben with doubts in his eyes.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes and smiled, "In fact, I think we should be able to prevent any tragedy with our ability. If there is a tragedy, I think we will be able to save it. Therefore, I would like to see the powerful demon boo, because our practice has reached the peak now. Don''t you hope that our opponent will always be ourselves?"


    "So your ultimate goal is to release the demon boo?"


    "Releasing the ultimate boo is my goal, but making the world peaceful is also my ultimate goal, but I also need passion."


    "Interesting!" begita laughed, and his laughter grew louder and louder. "What a sun Wuben. Now I finally understand why I thought you were wrong from the beginning. If I guessed correctly, you should know what happened before you met the king God of the world. You must have met Babidi and know about the demon boo."


    "What?"


    The world king God stared.


    "Impossible, this is impossible!" roared the king of the world.


    "Why do you think so?" monkey looked at vegeta noncommittally.


    "You broke into the spaceship with us. Babidi asked Pui and Yego to let go of the king of the world. I can understand that because the king of the world is his enemy of killing his father, he asked those people to leave the king of the world to the last and let him kill him. However, your treatment is the same as that of the king of the world. You are not also Babidi''s enemy of killing his father?" begita said.


    Sun Wuben reluctantly shrugged: "I admit that Babidi set foot on the earth for the first time more than a year ago, that is, when the king God and jabit arrived on the earth, I went to see them. Maybe it was because I warned them, so let them hold a grudge all the time."


    "What about boo?"


    "I also know, and even know that the king God and jabit came to prevent the resurrection of the demon boo," Sun Wuben said.


    "Impossible!" the king''s face was very ugly. He clenched his fists with shock, anger and confusion in his eyes. This time when he met sun Wuben, sun Wuben behaved very unusual, and many things often had foresight. The king''s God didn''t know that sun Wuben might know a lot.


    But I was shocked to hear sun Wuben admit that he knew everything.


    "So everything makes sense." vegeta''s eyebrows soared. "It seems that you never wanted to stop the release of the demon boo, or you''ve always been trying to release boo. Compared with you, kakarot is sometimes very simple!"


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    In the dim room of the spaceship, Babidi looked at the purple crystal ball in front of him. From the crystal ball, he could clearly see the monkey king and vegeta, and even hear the voices of vegeta and others.


    "What did that guy say?"


    Babidi supported the table with his hands, his chin and two tentacles drooped, and his eyes were shocked.


    "The guy named sun Wuben knows everything!" Babidi thought about the conversation between sun Wuben and vegeta. "This guy, since he knows everything, he... Has always wanted to release the demon boo. What''s he thinking? Isn''t he a righteous man?"


    Babidi tried to feel and observe sun Wuben, but the light of justice on Sun Wu itself can be felt even across the crystal ball.


    Obviously, this is by no means an evil person.


    "And these guys don''t seem to care much about releasing the demon boo, especially the vegeta. The funniest thing is that the king God is so angry after listening to the words of sun Wuben and vegeta!"


    Seeing the anxious, angry, helpless and frightened look of the king of the world, Babidi was very happy, but now he is the same as the king of the world.


    "Who are these people, one by one?" Babbitt turned his eyes around and felt a little uneasy, just then����


    "Babidi, I know you can hear me. I ask you, who are you going to send for the third level of the game?" the voice came from the crystal. It was the voice of sun Wuben.


    Babidi was stunned.


    "Does Sun Wuben really know that I can hear their voices?" Babbitt''s eyes fell into the crystal and remained silent.


    "Don''t pretend to be deaf and dumb, I know. You are observing us through the crystal." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded again. "Of course, you can continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb, but we won''t wait all the time."


    "Damn it!" barbidy looked a little gloomy.


    "It seems that you are determined to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Well, let the demon boo come out ahead of time." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, and then he said to vegeta, "vegeta, I''ll give it to you now."


    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time." the qigong bomb in Beijita''s hand lights up again. "Seriously, sun Wuben, although you and the king of the world think that the demon boo is extremely powerful, in my opinion, he should be a garbage slightly stronger than dapura. It doesn''t matter whether I put this garbage or not..."


    Babidi looked at the qigong bomb in vegeta''s hand and couldn''t help being anxious.


    "When dapura enters the meditation room, the time he comes out should be related to the intensity of these guys. If dapura thinks those people are too strong, he needs to meditate for a long time. If these people are just a little better than him, they should come out in a few minutes."


    It was precisely because he didn''t know how long it would take dapura to go to the room on the third floor to meet vegeta and others that Babidi didn''t bother to answer sun Wuben''s words. With his wisdom, he naturally knew that once he answered, no good thing would happen.


    But now


    "Hey, hey, hey..." laughter sounded over Sun Wuben and others. "Sun Wuben, you and I have nothing to say, because you will soon taste the taste of fear."


    "Bobby, you''ve finally stopped pretending to be deaf and dumb." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. "I have to say, thank you for providing this interesting game of passing through customs and playing strange games."


    Interesting clearance game? Babidi''s tentacles on his chin trembled and snorted coldly.


    Sun Wuben continued: "although the game is good, the strange you provided is too bad, which greatly reduces the interest. In particular, the third level has dried us for so long. I ask you, how long will dapura prepare?"


    Babidi''s eyes stopped slightly. Sun Wuben directly asked dapura how long it would take. The tone was so firm that he was 100% sure that the opponent he Babidi sent to them next was dapura.

 Chapter 868

    "Who told you that I would send dapura in the third level?" Babidi said slowly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you two ways to go now." Sun Wuben shouted. "The first way is to send the boss of the third level to us within one minute, on the condition that his skill can''t be lower than that of YeGe."


    "Asshole!" Babbitt was so angry that his nostrils were panting. This sun Wuben actually called him Lao Tzu in front of him, and he made a condition.


    "Sun Wuben, do you know how much crime you have committed and how dare you threaten me, Babidi? I''ve decided to let you taste..."


    "Shut up!" Sun Wuben interrupted Babbitt''s angry roar, "I''ll go straight to you and slap you to death."


    "Damn, you''re dead, you''re dead!" barbidy jumped with anger.


    "Lord Babbitt, this man is really disrespectful. Let the little..." Babbitt interrupted by the cosmic man waiting for orders not far from Babbitt. At this time, Babbitt turned and stared at the man. Then the man''s face changed sharply and his whole body twisted and expanded: "Babbitt..." before he finished begging for mercy, his body exploded with a bang.


    After killing the servant, Bobby calmed down a little.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s voice sounded again: "barbidy, I advise you to be honest. To tell you the truth, you actually have no play to sing. You''re finished. Even if you release the demon boo, there''s no place for you to sing. And now, I''ve locked your breath and can move to you in an instant."


    "I can''t sing?" Babidi felt his head was going to explode. This was what he said to dapura earlier. Unexpectedly, sun Wuben said this to him immediately.


    "Oh, ha ha... Sun Wuben, your mouth is really sharp. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. You will soon taste punishment." Babidi said reluctantly.


    "It seems that Babbitt, you fool, hasn''t recognized the truth. To tell you the truth, my breath has locked you and dapura since entering the spaceship. Originally, you two were still standing together, but after YeGe died, you talked for a while, and dapura left you and came to a room not far from you. I think he wanted to hug Buddha''s feet temporarily. That''s why he did so For a long time, no one came out to entertain us. "


    When sun Wuben said this, Babidi''s heart sank.


    "Did this bastard really lock my breath and even know dapura''s departure?" at this time, Babidi was not sure.


    Suddenly his eyes turned and a smile appeared on his face.


    "& *%&## ��@! &..." Babbitt waved his hands and performed magic. After all, the reason why Sun Wuben could sense his position was that sun Wuben and his Babbitt were in the spaceship. As long as he Babbitt moved sun Wuben to a distant place, everything would be safe.


    In the ''challenge room'' on the third floor.


    The crowd looked at Sun Wuben strangely. Biddy opened her mouth slightly. Sun Wuben blackmailed Babidi, and spit foul language and claimed to be Lao Tzu. This was the first time they saw sun Wuben.


    "I said Babbitt, you''re here again..." when sun Wuben said this, he was suddenly stunned. Because sun Wuben learned to move instantaneously, he was very sensitive to space. In particular, his body was a Taoist body and was more sensitive to the changes of his surrounding environment. At this time, he felt the abnormal fluctuation of the surrounding space.


    "I see."


    Sun Wuben punched out.


    "Ah!"


    Babidi screamed in the dimly lit hall. His face was very white. Just now he used his magic to try to transfer sun Wuben''s environment to a distant place, but Sun Wuben interrupted, causing his magic to bite back.


    "Babidi, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. No wonder all the people sent out are fools." Sun Wuben''s proud voice sounded again, "you know I will move in an instant and want to change my surrounding environment and transfer me to other places. You think I''m a fool and feel the change of space?"


    "Asshole!" Babbitt took out a bottle, opened the lid, drank the liquid in the bottle, and gasped for a while. Only then did he feel that the brain pain and physical discomfort disappeared.


    "Since you know, why didn''t you stop it earlier?" Babidi roared.


    "I used to play games. Why did I stop it? Babidi, dapura is cramming for the moment to improve her skills in a special way. I ask you, how long do you want us to wait?"


    Babidi''s face was overcast and he couldn''t use magic to transfer sun Wuben to other places. He was really afraid that sun Wuben would break in, and that sun Wuben would attack the spacecraft and wake up the demon boo in advance.


    "Who knows, it''s dapura meditating, not me Babidi. I can only tell you that dapura will go to you after meditation, and you''ll all die!"


    "Babidi." this time it was vegeta''s voice, "daplana is rubbish. Meditation is rubbish. I don''t have time to play here with you. Let him out, or I''ll let the demon boo out."


    "Damn it!" Babbitt waved his hands. He was angry, anxious and helpless. If vegeta really made a move, the demon boo would be born ahead of time, and his previous achievements would be wasted. But now let dapura come out. Dapura might not be able to deal with those people, and he Babbitt would have no chance to sing.


    "Baijita, don''t attack the spaceship." the anxious voice of the king God sounded like the sound of nature in barbidil.


    "Get out!"


    Vegeta''s impatient cry rang out.


    Babidi''s heart fell again. At this time, he also remembered that vegeta might listen to sun Wuben, but he didn''t pay much attention to the king and God of the world.


    "The king of the world can''t even make a vegeta. What kind of king of the world can you be? Be a garbage God!" Babidi scolded in his heart. At this time����


    "Baijita, don''t worry." just listen to sun Wuben smiling, "let me talk to Babidi first."


    "Hum!" vegeta just snorted coldly.


    "Bobby, although you are a fool, you should also see that we don''t have time to stay here bored, so I''ll give you a second way," said Sun Wuben.


    Babidi was cold and silent. Of course he wanted to hear what sun Wuben''s second way was, but speaking meant that he bowed his head.


    "We can give you an hour," said Sun Wuben.


    Babidi''s eyes flickered slightly. An hour has actually been a long time for the meditating dapura, which is almost enough to consume all the natural materials and earth treasures in the meditation room. Therefore, dapura should be able to pass the pass in an hour.


    Just a condition?


    Just listen to sun Wuben: "This time is definitely enough for dapura to improve his skills dozens of times. In fact, as vegeta said, his further improvement is just rubbish, but we won''t sit here for one hour. Therefore, you must treat us well. If there is a stronger existence than YeGe, you can send it over and let us play. If not, hurry to prepare a big meal."


    "Big meal?" Babidi was stunned.


    "Damn sun Wuben, my noble Babidi will listen to you, but I''m curious what you mean by the big meal?"


    "Aren''t you a powerful magician in the magic world? Bring all the delicious food in the magic world, and let''s wait here? Hurry up and put all the delicious and delicious food on the table." monkey Ben said with a smile. As soon as he said this, Monkey King, monkey fan and Vegeta all moved.


    Monkey King touched his belly and said, "speaking of it, I seem to be really hungry. It''s better to have something to eat."


    "Well, I haven''t eaten the delicious food of the demon world. I really don''t know what it is." sun WuFan was also excited.


    But bidili opened her mouth and looked a little strange. But she remembered that more than an hour ago, Sun Wukong, vegeta and WuFan ate more than three million food in the restaurant.


    The food scraps and dishes piled up in a room. Such a crazy way to eat, more than three million yuan a meal, even bidili herself was reluctant to give up. Fortunately, the rich man monkey Ben paid the bill.


    Now the Monkey King actually said he was hungry, and the monkey fan seemed to be in high spirits. As for the vegeta, although he didn''t speak, he knew he was very excited by his look.


    In the dark hall.


    "Damn sun Wuben, let me be a Babbitt..." Babbitt was furious. Suddenly he smiled. "Well, death row prisoners have to eat enough to get on the road. We should give you a broken meal."


    "You''re really strong." Sun Wuben snorted, "but Babbitt, don''t mess around, otherwise you''ll regret it."


    "Fool, I don''t care to make those little hands on some dead people," Babbitt roared, but his face was smiling at this time.


    "These guys just want to eat." Babidi relaxed for a while. He breathed out. Previously, he was really afraid that sun Wuben had put forward other terrible conditions.


    "I brought a lot of delicious food from the demon world and the best chef this time. It''s just a meal. It''s too simple. Do these people on earth only know how to eat?" Babbitt snorted disdainfully, and then stared at the cosmic people waiting for orders not far away.


    "What are you waiting for? Ask Karada to cook delicious food and send it to those guys quickly. Don''t play tricks and get some dirty things in the food, otherwise, hum..."


    "Yes!"


    ����


    In the third ''challenge room'', sun Wuben smiled: "Wukong, WuFan and vegeta, although waiting is boring, if there is food, it is an exception."


    "I hope that Babidi fool doesn''t make a joint statement." begita said faintly, and he frowned. "Although I don''t think dapura is strong, we''d better assign it first. Who will fight dapura."


    "The old way, stone, scissors and paper!" sun WuFan said with a smile.


    "What are you waiting for?" Sun Wukong went to vegeta and said, "WuFan, Ben, hurry up." Sun Wuben waved his hand: "I won''t participate this time."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "You won''t participate?"


    After all, sun Wuben''s performance has always been the same as that of Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun WuFan. He has a strong desire to fight, and even seems to be stronger than vegeta.


    But his skill.


    Except for bidili, who knows nothing, everyone is worried, including vegeta, who looks cold and evil.


    Until the first World War.


    The monkey king showed his terrible strength that shocked everyone.


    Such a powerful YeGe, even if he gave full play to his strength, was still pinched and flattened by sun Wuben, and teased like a cat playing with a mouse, but how Sun Wuben did that in the end, because no one could see the environment at that time.


    And dapura.


    Although Sun Wukong, vegeta and even sun WuFan don''t think highly of him, his strength is really far above YeGe, worthy of his status as the king of the demon world.


    Sun Wu instinctively dealt with YeGe easily. When he met dapura, no matter who he was, he would have some worries.


    "If you don''t participate, dapura will give it to you." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "So you really don''t want to fight dapura!" Sun Wukong smiled happily.


    "Dapura is not very strong, but he can play for a while. I really want to fight him!" sun WuFan also said with a smile.


    "Wise." vegeta just spit out two words coldly.


    Sun Wuben smiled. Of course, he understood the ideas of Sun Wukong, vegeta, sun WuFan and even the king God of the world. Obviously, he mistakenly thought that sun Wuben was afraid of dapura and knew he was not an opponent, so he wisely chose to give up.

 Chapter 869

    "However, I won''t give in when boo, the demon, is born." Sun Wuben glanced at bidili, who was thinking with beautiful blue eyes. Bidili''s skill was too weak. Barbidi didn''t expect to use her energy to help Boo''s resurrection, so once dapura shot, he could not kill sun WuFan, Sun Wukong and vegeta, but bidili would definitely kill him.


    "With dapura''s despicable personality, he will even use bidili as a means of attack to spit on bidili to contain others." bidili came here because of sun Wuben. Therefore, sun Wuben would rather not fight with dapura and must protect bidili wholeheartedly. This is sun Wuben''s idea.


    "Let''s start, stone! Scissors! Paper!"


    Three hands out, two fists, one slap.


    "Ha ha!" sun WuFan laughed. "It seems that the third game is definitely mine."


    "Hum!" baijita said goodbye. Originally, the third game was WuFan. Now, because the third game can be sure that dapura came out. Who knows whether stone, scissors, paper or WuFan, baijita was too lazy to say more.


    "Ka ~ ~"


    The sound of metal friction sounded, and the metal door not far away opened, and people in white uniforms rushed out.


    "Several... Several... Several... We are here to deliver delicious food." the head voice trembled. They are all very smart. At this time, they already know that these people in front of them have killed the powerful Warcraft Yego. Even dapura has gone to the meditation room, and Babidi can only promise to deliver a big meal to them.


    If these people hit them, they die in vain.


    Vegeta''s eyes lit up: "hurry up!"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Soon set the tables one by one and serve plates of delicious food at the same time. "Everyone, please have dinner." the leader said respectfully after arranging everything. "You just use this to send us?" vegeta sneered and looked at the man fiercely. "Lord Babidi, the top chef has started..."


    "Well, Beijita, don''t scare these people." Sun Wuben smiled and then raised the volume. "What do you eat in the demon world? Go, change the big table and have a big plate. The bigger the plate, the better. It''s best to hold a Warcraft YeGe. That kind of meat is enough. Of course, small snacks and exquisite dishes are also needed."


    The head of the cosmic man was sweating: "I know."


    Soon, a big table was put in the room and a large plate of meat was served. After all, Babidi also had men who liked to eat at sea and had a super appetite.


    But they really underestimated the appetite of the Saiya people. In less than 30 minutes, all the stocks were eaten up by the monkey king, vegeta and monkey rice.


    "Another plate, big meat and more..."


    "This roast nidasu Warcraft will have another one. It doesn''t matter if it''s tender..."


    "Serve quickly!"


    Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun WuFan yelled loudly after eating the dishes on the table in front of them. Next to them, dozens of cosmic people were busy serving dishes, serving dishes and serving dishes.


    "Yes... I''m sorry... All our stocks have been used up!" the leader shouted with sweat.


    "The consumption is clean?" Sun Wuben smiled. "I think you will have a way. Otherwise, Mr. vegeta is very impatient. He wants to let the demon boo be born in advance and play with him."


    "That... That... I think I should..." the leader kept wiping the sweat on his head, "I will find a way. Please wait."


    "Hurry up, give you three minutes, otherwise, I think the consequences..." Sun Wuben sneered.


    In less than three minutes, the large dish was served again.


    Ten minutes later.


    If sun Wuben enters the hall where Babidi is located at this time, he will find that Babidi is very busy at this time. In addition to Babidi, some people next to him are also very busy.


    "Slap..." Babidi thought of a spell, and a huge beast like a tiger in front of him was frozen.


    "Kabbah clapped..." Babidi said the spell again, and a huge fireball lit up. The fireball completely wrapped the frozen beast.


    Babidi is busy using magic to deal with beast meat, controlling magic category and fire intensity, so that the same meat can have different maturity in different places, so the taste will be particularly rich and delicious.


    This is also a very useful life usage of magic. Originally, barbidy was only used to make delicious food for himself.


    At this time, on a planet not far from the earth, Babidi''s spaceship channel appeared. From time to time, people came in and out of the channel, and they must carry huge beasts. Some of these people, like Puyi and Yego, were experts Babidi had planned to send to fight with the monkey king, begeta and monkey rice.


    These masters, who used to be the king and the overlord, have reached hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions. At this time, they are sent by Babidi to catch beasts that can be used to make delicious food.


    ����


    This is a quiet room where you can''t see your fingers, and there is no sound except the sound of breathing and heartbeat.


    The room was covered with runes.


    A tall figure sat cross legged in the center. After entering the meditation room, dapura began to "meditate" with all her strength. With meditation, the natural materials and earth treasures in the whole meditation room are withering and consuming rapidly, and dapura''s life force is also consuming at a rapid speed. Correspondingly, dapura''s breath intensity is soaring madly.


    "It''s terrible!"


    "That vegeta, just the light emitted by the leaked energy of the body, will also explode!"


    "And the monkey king and monkey rice don''t seem to care about vegeta very much. On the contrary, vegeta wants to fight the monkey king very much."


    "And sun Wuben, those people don''t seem to value his strength, but he can play with YeGe in the hands of the stock. Although he can''t see how he does it, this man is by no means simple."


    "And whether it''s vegeta, the monkey king, or the monkey fan, it''s very different from him."


    ����


    Dapura is the king of the demon world. Although he is very empty, there are countless experts far above him in the demon world, but dapura will never allow himself to fail.


    But this time


    Dapura felt a sense of crisis and foreboding from her life, as if she would die today.


    "I... dapura, the king of the demon world, can never lose! Let alone lose to the strong in this lower world!"


    With this belief, dapura entered the meditation room. Fortunately, Babidi was not confused and did not prevent him from entering the expensive meditation room. Moreover, even when he thought about it now, dapura did not open the door of the meditation room.


    Originally, in dapura''s view, only ten minutes was enough to ravage the five people at will, including the monkey king, the monkey fan, vegeta, the monkey Ben and the world king God. But now, more than 40 minutes later, dapura still continues to meditate.


    "You can''t fail, you can''t fail in the hands of people in this lower world!"


    Fifty minutes later, dapura still didn''t stop meditating. Outside, Babidi was sweating. He kept cooking animal meat with magic, but his mind moved to dapura.


    "The materials in the meditation room are almost exhausted. From the sign lattice of the meditation room, dapura''s Qi has been so powerful that it''s terrible. Why hasn''t he finished yet?"


    It was precisely because Babidi felt bad that this time the enemy seemed to be far beyond his guess. For insurance, he allowed dapura to use the meditation room.


    In Babidi''s opinion, a few minutes should be enough for dapura.


    In one hour, it is the real use up of the heaven and earth treasure materials in the meditation room, which will make dapura reach a height beyond his lifetime. That is an extremely terrible astronomical number. Dapura can never do that, because it will not only consume his barbidi materials, but also consume dapura''s vitality.


    But dapura did.


    "Are those guys really so terrible?" barbidy didn''t understand, but he was even more anxious. If dapura didn''t end his meditation within an hour, he had to let someone open the door of the meditation room himself.


    Time is approaching the deadline given by sun Wuben for one hour.


    Finally, the door of the meditation room opened. At this time, there were only three minutes left before sun Wuben''s deadline, and all the heavenly materials and earth treasures in the meditation room were consumed.


    Dapura, who stepped out of the gate, looked as if she had not changed, but Babidi knew that his life had taken a hundred years.


    This is also a terrible consumption for a race like dapura.


    But dapura''s face was full of smiles, and his eyes were full of incomparably strong self-confidence.


    "Ten minutes is enough for me to complete Babidi''s task, but I dapura must not lose, so I spent more than an hour and exhausted all the materials in the meditation room before I came out. Now I''m terrible, even I shudder when I think about it!" dapura left her feet and was about to float to Babidi, then stunned.


    I saw the original clean, only Babidi and the hall under Babidi, who was waiting for orders not far away, had completely changed at this time.


    A huge fireball was burning in one direction, as if wrapped in a huge bison.


    In the other direction, huge pieces of ice floating in the air seem to be freezing all kinds of huge beasts.


    Others are entering the hall with the corpses of beasts that seem to have just died.


    Dapura is very familiar with this situation, because he hasn''t seen it in the magic world. It seems that this hall is holding a magician cooking competition, but the ingredients seem to be too large and mostly. Besides the two magicians under Babidi, Babidi himself also performs magic cooking.


    "Dapura!"


    Babidi turned and looked at dapura at the door. His tears were almost falling. He danced with joy. He couldn''t care about the food he was cooking and rushed directly to dapura.


    "Great, great, dapura, you''ve finally figured it out!" cried Babidi.


    "Lord barbidy, are you here?"


    "It''s really boring." Babbitt''s face suddenly became serious and said in his unique old lady''s kind voice, "suddenly I remembered that the demon boo was a big eater, so I practiced. Although the demon boo would obey me, such a strong man can''t wrong him, just like I was good to dapura."


    Dapura nodded. Compared with Babidi''s other men, he was indeed treated at the top.


    "Well, dapura, you go, and you must teach those guys a hard lesson! Especially the sun Wuben!" when Babidi said the word "Sun Wuben", dapura was stunned by the gnashing of teeth and murderous look of hatred as if to the bone.


    "It seems that something happened during my time in the meditation room." dapura''s eyes turned. He wouldn''t be stupid enough to ask Bobby what happened at this time.


    "Don''t worry, now I can beat everyone there with one hand!" dapura grinned confidently and walked to the door of the lift chair.


    "At last we can teach those guys, especially that man!" barbidy''s eyes flashed cold green.

 Chapter 870

    In the brightly lit room, the meat is delicious, but the tables and meals have been removed. Whether it''s the monkey king, vegeta, or the monkey rice, they are very satisfied.


    "Bobby Di is really good!"


    The monkey king felt his stomach and looked as happy as this.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen my father eat so much." sun WuFan also said with a smile. Even sun Wuben and Biddy were in a good mood. After all, the food this time was really delicious, especially in the second half hour, and they also tasted some.


    It''s just that bidili''s eyes at the monkey king and vegeta are sometimes strange.


    The ones who ate the most just now were Sun Wukong and vegeta. Although sun WuFan also ate a lot, it was nothing compared with Sun Wukong and vegeta.


    In bidili''s opinion, the food eaten by the monkey king and vegeta can be piled into a mountain. I really don''t know how to put them in their stomachs.


    The only angry and helpless face is the king God. Of course, the king God can''t eat those delicious food. It''s not that he doesn''t like delicious food, but that he is not in the mood.


    "Ka ~"


    The metal door opens.


    "Dapura, you''re here at last!" sun WuFan couldn''t help laughing. Soon all the metal doors were opened. There stood a tall blue figure with pink skin, blue clothes and white cloak, which was the previous dapura.


    "Huh?"


    When people''s eyes fell on dapura, they couldn''t help jumping. At this time, the breath of dapura and the previous dapura was much stronger, and it seemed that there was a strong breath hidden in the body.


    "It seems that, dapura, your skills have really improved tremendously these days." the monkey king said with a crisp smile, "this is really great!"


    "That''s interesting," said Sun WuFan with a smile.


    Dapura was a little surprised when she raised her eyebrows.


    "These guys can actually see that my strength has improved. Yes, they should guess." dapura thought in her heart. The corner of her right mouth tilted high, and then stepped into the room.


    "Those who can defeat YeGe and enter the third floor really have two skills. It can be said to be a miracle. It''s really not simple, but you''ll stop here, because I''m going to compete with you now." dapura said with a crooked neck.


    The faces of the people were strange, including sweating and anxious world king God.


    Then sun Wuben''s face was full of smiles. Bidili began to smile at the corners of her mouth and even touched sun Wuben: "are people in the demon world so arrogant and stupid?"


    Sun Wukong and sun WuFan also showed pure smiles.


    A trace of doubt flashed in dapura''s eyes, and then his chin raised: "you should smile more. When you see me, you can only smile bitterly now, because you should go to hell in a while."


    "Dapura, how many days did it take you to raise Qi to the present level in a short time?" Sun Wuben asked curiously.


    "What?"


    The smile on dapura''s face stiffened, and his forehead muscles trembled a few times.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t have to worry too much about you, the king of the demon world." dapura''s voice was so confident that it was like telling the truth from the heart.


    "I''m really convinced of this Babidi." begita couldn''t help turning her head and looking at dapura, "the garbage sent out is getting more and more wonderful!"


    Dapura''s left mouth tilted up twice: "I think you''ll stop talking nonsense. If you have seed, come to me quickly. It''s best to go together, including you... Sun Wuben!" he pointed to sun Wuben.


    "No, no!" sun WuFan opened his hands, as if to stop the bejita and Sun Wukong behind him. "Now it''s my turn. Although you''ve improved a lot, I''ll beat you down!"


    "What are you talking about?" dapura looked murderously at sun WuFan.


    "It''s a little bit. I don''t think we should play in such a narrow place," said Sun WuFan excitedly. "We''ll play in other places like my father and vegeta, but it''s also troublesome if it''s too dark!"


    "Damn!" dapura was furious. This time, he spent a full hour in the meditation room, wasting countless days of materials, earth treasures and a hundred years of life to become so powerful, in order to prevent these people from besieging him. Now he has absolute confidence, easily tore up these people, and let him fight alone.


    "How dare you look down on me, dapradon?" dapradon was about to give the monkey king a color to see.


    "Wait a minute, dapura." Babidi''s voice sounded in the air. "In order to completely revive the demon boo, if your fight has an impact on the spaceship, it''s not good. I think you''ll find another place to fight."


    "Yes, I see!" said dappler, standing straight and respectfully.


    "What''s good?" said Babidi.


    "I think we''ll give them a discount. Choose a planet close to the earth," dapura said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey... You''re quite confident, but no one in the world can beat you." Babidi smiled, "then I''ll change. I''m afraid of PA la la la ba ba..."


    In the challenge room, dapura''s eyes turned.


    "These guys are so hateful that they want to fight with me alone. It seems that they will be defeated." dapura looked at two figures standing nearby.


    At this time, sun Wuben stood almost next to bidili, and his hand grabbed bidili''s arm.


    "That''s it!"


    Dapura suddenly sipped her mouth and spit on bidili. For such a weak person as bidili, dapura can turn her into a stone without any effort.


    But just as his saliva flew out, sun Wuben and Biddy disappeared out of thin air.


    "What?"


    Dapura was stunned, and then the space around him changed strangely.


    This is a star surrounded by a red sky. There is no atmosphere on the star. When dapura''s eyes swept, sun WuFan, Sun Wukong, the king God and vegeta were all there, but Sun Wuben and bidili disappeared.


    "What''s Babidi doing?" dapura wondered, "didn''t he ask me to teach sun Wuben a good lesson before? How did he transfer them?"


    At this time, Monkey King was suddenly stunned.


    "Where are Biddy and Ben?"


    When he said this, sun WuFan reacted. He glanced around and couldn''t help worrying: "what''s Babbitt doing?"


    "It''s not Babidi, it''s the monkey king." at this time, the king God said in a deep voice with a gloomy face, "he just told me that there was something wrong and he won''t come with us."


    "Something?"


    Sun WuFan blinked: "but bidili?"


    "He took bidili away. I saw him grasp bidili''s arm with his hand." the king of the world said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Ben really has the ability to get rid of Babbitt''s magic and act alone, but what does he do with Biddy?" sun WuFan muttered. He was not very worried. Sun Wuben could tease YeGe, the second-largest general under Babbitt, and dapura was with them. Sun Wuben was basically not in great danger.


    "That guy should not be..." Beijita eyebrowed, "WuFan, solve dapura quickly."


    "Hey, vegeta, why are you in such a hurry?" the monkey king couldn''t help wondering.


    "Asshole, sun Wuben must want to release the demon boo alone. We''re idle here. He may have released the demon boo and played by himself." begita said angrily.


    "Can''t it?" the monkey king thought for a while, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Sun Wuben!" the king''s face was so gloomy that he could leach water. Obviously, he thought of it with vegeta.


    Dapura was calm. Of course, he heard what sun WuFan and the world king God said just now. He was not surprised. Sun Wuben was able to get rid of Babidi''s magic and act alone. Dapura didn''t believe it very much, but it seemed like such a thing to listen to the world king God.


    "Don''t brag about sun Wuben there. He must have been taken away by Lord Babidi at this time. Life is better than death. Hahaha, well, now we have moved to an open place as you wish. It''s time to start fighting!" dapura said.


    Sun WuFan thought for a moment and left bidili behind.


    "Well, I''ll fight!"


    ����


    In the dark hall, it was clean and cold again. The crystal was shining a faint purple light. Babidi danced in front of the crystal. Not far from him was only an ordinary man waiting for orders.


    Suddenly two figures appeared in the air in the hall.


    Babbitt''s dancing movement froze for a moment, and then he slowly turned his head and looked at it, just right against a pair of bright eyes, which are clean and natural, free of evil thoughts, as pure as a baby, but Babbitt couldn''t help being angry and disgusted.


    "Ah!"


    Babidi jumped back as if he had been stung by a scorpion, pointing to sun Wuben''s frightened mouth.


    "Barbidy, long time no see!" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Somebody!" Babbitt shouted.


    At the same time, the waiting man rushed to sun Wuben, but he just took a step forward. Sun Wuben raised one hand and pointed in the direction of the man.


    "Awning!"


    The man disappeared from the explosion.


    "How is that possible?"


    Babidi was even more frightened. Sun Wu had played with the terrorist existence of YeGe, the second best general under his command. Now dapura was transferred to another planet by him and was facing off with sun WuFan, vegeta and others.


    "Pull Baba..."


    Babidi was about to start his magic.


    The monkey appeared in front of Babbitt like a blink. He grabbed Babbitt''s neck with one hand and lifted him up.

 Chapter 871

    Bidili looked confused. Everything changed too fast. Sun Wuben brought her here without telling her in advance, but bidili soon understood.


    Her face grew and she stared at Sun Wuben angrily.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    People in white uniforms rushed out of the door. After rushing out one by one, they stopped and looked at the scene in front of sun Wuben holding Babidi''s neck at a loss.


    Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t look at the people who rushed out of the door. He just raised his hand and aimed at that direction.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Like fireworks, these hesitant people exploded one by one.


    "Babbitt, I was thinking, are you a smart man or a fool!" Sun Wuben loosened Babbitt''s neck. Babbitt immediately fell to the ground. He coughed several times and turned his eyes around.


    "What do you... What do you want to do?" Babbitt exclaimed in shock. He Babbitt is the bane of evil. The more evil people are, the more afraid he Babbitt is. However, sun Wuben''s mind is pure and natural. At least he can''t control Babbitt at all. What''s more, he Babbitt is a magician.


    Sun Wuben is a terrible melee strongman who can easily play with Puyi in melee.


    The magician can''t let the soldiers get close to the soldiers. Therefore, if the magician doesn''t have strong melee ability, he must be protected by powerful soldiers around him. However, dapura has been sent out by him.


    "I''m not very interested in your life, but if you don''t obey me," said Sun Wuben with a kind smile.


    "What do you want?" cried Babidi.


    "Give up your resistance," said Sun Wuben. He stretched out his hand, pinched Babbitt''s neck, lifted him like a chicken, and then put his hand on his head.


    At the next moment, Babidi understood what sun Wuben thought.


    "I wanted to pry into my memory." Babidi was very angry. He forced to check other people''s memory, which was used by super strong people to deal with low-level talents.


    Who is Babidi? He is a terrible great magician in the magic world. The magician himself is terrible in his soul. Even if the king God wants to check his memory, he can''t do it.


    How could this sun Wuben''s soul be so powerful?


    Babidi doesn''t believe it at all.


    So the next moment, Babidi became more and more frightened.


    "I can tell you what you want to know." Babbitt even shouted. Although personal privacy is very important, small life is more important. Babbitt''s biggest worry is that sun Wuben can''t see his Babbitt''s memory. Then he became angry and killed him with one blow, and he will die unjustly.


    "No need."


    Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "But..." Babidi had to persuade him. At this time, sun Wuben''s powerful spiritual perception forced him to break through the soul protection he had released.


    All the memories of Babidi are completely open to sun Wuben.


    "This is..."


    As soon as he entered Babidi''s sea of memory, sun Wuben was excited.


    "The demon world used to have so many transmission arrays. The transmission array is used for long-distance crossing..."


    "Eighteen schools in the magic world, seven magician schools and five martial arts schools..."


    "The orchid lady is a human woman with three eyes..."


    ����


    Sun Wuben quickly browsed Babbitt''s memory. In fact, sun Wuben didn''t want to watch more information about the devil''s world, but when he really saw the news of the devil''s world in Babbitt''s memory, he knew that he had seen the devil''s world.


    However, sun Wuben tried to skip these memories and look for something more valuable, that is, Babidi''s magic knowledge.


    "What, Boo''s production materials?"


    When sun Wuben saw this memory in Babbitt''s brain, he couldn''t help reading it. At this time, sun Wuben found that Babbitt not only had all the information left by his father about making the demon boo, but also how to control boo.


    "Great. If I can control boo, at least I have another chance to win."


    Although sun Wuben was not very worried about boo, Boo''s strength, strangeness and horror really existed, especially his ability to swallow and absorb others and then obtain the ability and power of others. This terrible ability is desperate.


    Think about how strong boo would be if Sun Wukong and vegeta accidentally let boo devour him.


    "This control technique must be learned."


    Sun Wuben read and remembered this memory.


    "Whoosh!"


    Bidili came to the monkey king and stared at him angrily, but there was also a trace of curiosity in her eyes. She didn''t know what the monkey king was doing to this Babidi.


    "The original method of controlling boo must know the magic."


    Sun Wuben soon found it difficult to understand the way to control boo while reading, so sun Wuben simply gave up understanding at this stage and learned the way to control boo, but memorized all the data in his mind.


    Before long, sun Wuben remembered the useful information about boo, and then wandered in Babidi''s memory again.


    Magicians and scientists are of the same nature, but scientists focus on using tools and external forces to study the way of heaven and earth, while magicians focus on using their own soul and spiritual forces to make use of the natural forces of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, magicians and scientists must have super rich scientific knowledge. Babidi is a magician who has lived in the magic world for many years.


    Not to mention his magic knowledge, even the memory in life is very huge. Fortunately, a person''s memory will always eliminate some useless memories.


    But Babidi''s memory is still huge.


    What sun Wuben needs now is to read all the memories of science and magic in his mind and memorize them in his mind. Even if he can''t understand it now, he can learn slowly in the future.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Bidili waited impatiently. Fortunately, the crystal ball next to her was still playing the battle scenes of sun WuFan, dapura and others. However, although bidili can see WuFan and people in it, once WuFan fights with dapura, she can''t keep up with her eyesight.


    Although she couldn''t keep up, Biddy gradually saw some famous things.


    Because vegeta was very impatient, he kept losing his temper and scolded the monkey king for wasting WuFan''s qualification. He scolded WuFan Kong for his strength and completely unable to use it correctly. If it was him, vegeta would kill dapura with one blow and yell that he would do it for seconds


    On an unmanned planet in the northern Milky way.


    "WuFan, if you don''t understand, let me do it. It''s so hard to fight such a garbage dapura!" vegeta''s foot kept shaking, which seemed that he was very impatient. The monkey king could only smile bitterly. The fighting in the sky, whether it''s monkey fan or dapura, was very powerful.


    However, Wu Dao is far from worthy of their strength. Let alone Beijita''s annoyance, even the monkey king feels very boring.


    "Hey, hey, hey..."


    Dapura laughed from time to time. His face was confident and arrogant, but his heart was very anxious.


    "Lord Babidi, Lord Babidi..." dapura called Babidi in her heart from time to time. He had been calling for half an hour.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Babidi?" dapura glanced at the monkey king and vegeta standing in the distance from time to time.


    Vegeta''s anxious dapura naturally sees it in her eyes.


    "This Beijita seems to despise the skill of sun WuFan. He thinks he didn''t find the feeling of fighting at all. He wasted his strength in vain. He said that if he did it, he could kill me." dapura was very angry at Beijita''s words, but he had to be careful.


    "Hell, why?"


    "Obviously, I have obtained the terrible and powerful power by sacrificing Shouyuan through the meditation room. Why can''t even a monkey fan..."


    At the beginning, the battle between dapura and sun WuFan still had the upper hand, but it gradually leveled off. Now it is because he dapura has saliva in his mouth and wants to vomit at sun WuFan from time to time, which makes sun WuFan very afraid. Only in this way can he be relaxed, advance and retreat, and gain the upper hand.


    "Those two guys, named vegeta and Sun Wukong, are the elders of the sun WuFan. If their strength exceeds the sun WuFan, I..."


    Dapura turned her mind and smiled again: "boy, you can''t do it. I haven''t come up with my real strength yet. I think you three should go together..."


    ����


    In the dark hall, sun Wuben finally released his hand on Babidi''s head.


    "This trip is really profitable."


    Sun Wuben''s eyes sparkled with excitement. The harvest just now, not to mention all kinds of dark magic in Babidi''s mind, but also the knowledge of the demon world, made sun Wuben very excited.


    "Unexpectedly, the demon world is such a higher-level world beyond our human world. Although it is terrible, it is a paradise for practitioners. It has natural materials and earth treasures far beyond our human world, as well as more powerful and terrible experts."


    "It seems that we have to go to the demon world sometime."


    "The most important thing is that I have all the magic knowledge of Babidi and the experience of practicing magic. As long as I can make time, it should not be difficult to learn his magic."


    Of course, not everyone can learn magic. First of all, you must have such talent and body.


    "To practice magic, in addition to having affinity for certain elements constituting heaven and earth, you must also have super powerful spiritual power."


    Physical talent and affinity for heaven and earth magic elements.


    Sun Wuben''s body is a Taoist body.


    In essence, magic is Taoism. There is no great difference between casting magic and casting magic. They all need to chant spells and use the power of spirit and soul. However, in addition to spiritual power, magic also needs to use mana most of the time, and even many Manas use more than spiritual power.


    Sun Wuben, who owns the Taoist body, has very good conditions in this regard. If it is not because the world is too wonderful, anything can appear. Sun Wuben even suspects that his body is the most suitable body for magic cultivation in the world.


    As for spiritual power, sun Wuben''s soul has become stronger again and again because of the enlightenment pattern. Now, sun Wuben himself doesn''t know how powerful his soul is. In short, compared with the past, it is completely different from heaven and earth.


    Previously forcibly read Babidi''s memory.


    Sun Wuben didn''t know how ridiculous it was, because Babidi was not a warrior, but a powerful magician specializing in soul and spirit.


    The soul is essentially stronger than the competitor.


    However, based on his confidence in his powerful soul, sun Wuben still did so.


    Sure enough, sun Wuben guessed right again, broke through Babidi''s soul defense, easily read his memory, and read it for several hours.

 Chapter 872

    "Sun Wuben, are you okay?" bidili asked anxiously. When sun Wuben came here, he grabbed Babidi, put his hand on Babidi''s head, and then it was like being fixed. Both he and Babidi stayed in that position for several hours.


    Biddy was always worried, but there was nothing else she could do.


    "Very well, don''t worry, just because Babbitt''s memory is too huge and he has been reading for a long time." Sun Wuben smiled at Biddy.


    Biddy patted her towering chest.


    "Sun Wuben, WuFan and dapura seem to have been fighting for hours. Will he be all right?"


    "How many hours have you been fighting?" Sun Wuben looked at the crystal ball and his face was strange. Originally, sun WuFan and dapura didn''t fight each other for a few times. Dapura called Babidi to show magic and let him go back. Then Babidi controlled vegeta and used the battle between vegeta and Sun Wukong to revive the demon boo.


    Sun Wuben immediately understood what was going on.


    "Babbitt, it seems that you are the first general under your command is not very good!" Sun Wuben looked at Babbitt with a smile.


    Babidi''s face was very ugly. His eyes stared like a light bulb. His eyes trembled when he looked at Sun Wuben. He was the top magician in the magic world. Hundreds of years of spiritual cultivation made his Babidi''s soul and spiritual power incomparable, so he could even control a strong man like dapura.


    And it is precisely because his soul and spiritual power have reached the current level that he dares to revive the demon boo.


    But he, Bobby, actually


    It can''t stop sun Wuben from reading his memory. Although this has the reason why he doesn''t dare to resist and let go of his mind, it also shows that sun Wuben''s soul is far more powerful than his barbidi.


    "Sun Wuben, does WuFan have the upper hand?" cried bidili.


    "Don''t worry, WuFan will never have anything to do. This boy is usually strictly controlled by Qiqi. He can''t spare time to practice martial arts. Obviously, he has a terrible talent. It''s a waste. Thanks to dapura''s willingness to practice with him for so long, now WuFan has found a feeling. If he continues to fight, I''m afraid dapura won''t last for ten minutes." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Really? Great!" said Biddy, with her beautiful blue eyes shining like stars.


    "Impossible, impossible, my dapura can''t be so weak?" Babidi also looked at the crystal ball at this time. In the crystal ball, vegeta was inviting the monkey king to fight. On the other side, the king God looked at the battle calmly. Suddenly, a mushroom cloud surged up, and then a Golden haired monkey rice appeared in the sky.


    But there was no dapura.


    It was obvious that dapura was beaten to the ground.


    "Boo boo, my boo boo, his energy?" Babbitt shouted. He saw a waiting man carefully walking out of the passage. The man had been hiding in the passage and didn''t dare to come out. At this time, when Babbitt shouted, he could only bear the numbness and fear in his heart.


    "Ba... Lord Babidi..." the man trembled and said, "after Lord dapura shot, the energy of the demon boo only increased by a small grid."


    "Just a small space?" Babidi glared at the man angrily. He remembered that he was read by sun Wuben. After a long time, how could it be just a small space? Doesn''t it mean that the fighting sun WuFan was hardly hurt.


    "How long has it been?" Babidi roared.


    "Seven... Seven hours, seven hours since Lord dapura shot," the man said.


    "Seven hours, that''s the record of dapura?" Babidi felt his heart sink to the bottom of the valley. At this time, a voice sounded in his heart, "Lord Babidi, Lord Babidi, do you hear?"


    "It''s dapura!" Babidi was delighted and asked, "what''s the matter? You sent such a little energy in seven hours?"


    "Lord Babidi, I finally heard your reply. It''s great. Come on, send me back. I have made a great discovery and will certainly bring the demon boo back to life."


    "Really!" Babbitt''s eyes turned, and he had a headache. At this time, sun Wuben was nearby. If Babbitt wanted to summon dapura back, he had to use magic. But once he used magic, it would inevitably attract sun Wuben''s attention. Once sun Wuben took action, he would be finished.


    "Babidi, if I''m not mistaken, it''s dapura calling you." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "You... Sun Wuben, you said that as long as I was obedient, I wouldn''t want my life." Babidi roared, "I''ve been very obedient. I let go of my mind and didn''t resist. Now you''ve got my memory. Why don''t you leave? Do you want to break your promise? You''re a righteous man. You should keep your word, but you can''t talk like farting. The bright little girl next to you despises you and won''t marry you!"


    Biddy''s pretty face turned red. She glanced at Sun Wuben secretly, and then scolded barbidy: "bah, who wants to marry him? Barbidy, how can you talk nonsense."


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing.


    "Barbidy, generally speaking, I don''t eat my words and get fat. However, I''m a robber now. Think about it, should the robber keep his promise..."


    "Sun Wuben, how can you do this?" Babidi screamed with sweat all over his body.


    "I heard that you like to see people''s fear before death. I didn''t expect you to be so unbearable." the smile on Sun Wuben''s face suddenly disappeared. "Don''t worry, I promise to let you go and I won''t kill you, but before that, there is still a little thing to do."


    Babidi''s nervous look relaxed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and shouted, "what''s up."


    "Don''t worry. By the way, if I guess correctly, I''m afraid dapura''s play can''t go on. He must ask you to send him back."


    "How do you know?" Babbitt looked at Sun Wuben as if he were a monster. "Can you read your mind like the king of the world?"


    "Let dapura come back." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "What?"


    This time, not only did Babidi stare at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    Even Biddy suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "Sun Wuben, you said to let dapura come here?" bidili cried in a crisp voice. Sun Wuben and YeGe had fought before. Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, Beijita and even the king God were very opposed. Bidili was not stupid. She didn''t know that sun Wuben was the weakest in people''s eyes. Sun Wukong, Beijita and WuFan opposed him because they were worried about sun Wuben''s danger.


    Dapura is Babidi''s most powerful hand. Even the world king and God talk about the king of the demon world. Sun Wuben asks Babidi to call him back, and sun Wuben seems to have no intention to leave immediately. What does this mean?


    "Read magic." Sun Wuben said faintly. Over the years, the Shenwu pattern, soul and body strength have increased at a terrible speed. Now sun Wuben, even facing the most powerful boo, also has the confidence to kill easily. He is just a dapura, and sun Wuben really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    Babidi''s eyes rolled and he was a little confused.


    "Did you really ask me to summon dapura back?"


    "Of course, are you still worried about me?" Sun Wuben sneered.


    "I see. Sun Wuben''s guy must have itched when he saw that dapura couldn''t even take a monkey meal, so he thought that dapura was just like this. He underestimated dapura!" Babidi''s eyes turned and his heart became excited.


    "Since it''s your order, I''d better obey it." Babidi covered up his excitement, calmly opened his hands and read to the crystal: "palala Baba..."


    Soon a figure appeared in the hall with his back to the people, not far in front of Babidi.


    "I''m back at last." dapura breathed out a long breath. At this time, he hadn''t found the two figures standing beside Babidi.


    "Hell, I''ve sacrificed a hundred years of life and a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. I''m so strong that I''m afraid of myself, but just a monkey meal makes me." dapura thought about the previous battle.


    As soon as he appeared in the "challenge room" on the third floor, he pointed to Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, vegeta and sun Wuben and asked them to go together. This is indeed what dapura said in his heart.


    When she heard that the people just let Sun WuFan come to deal with him, dapura really felt that her dignity had been insulted and very angry.


    But in the next battle, when the monkey fan riot sent out the terrible power and the combat effectiveness no less than that of his dapura, dapura knew that it was bad, and the play was likely to be unable to sing, so she had to resort to other means.


    Dapura is the king of the demon world. With Babidi, she has been with evil people all the year round. She is very sensitive to evil.


    When he saw vegeta, especially the evil spirit formed by the murderous scene in vegeta, and when vegeta was upset and the evil revealed, dapura knew that she had found a way.


    "Vegeta has a strong evil heart, and Babidi can definitely manipulate him with his ability. As long as you manipulate vegeta, Babidi will have one more man, and I don''t have to lose face myself."


    Dapura tried to persuade Babidi to control vegeta, but when he called Babidi, it failed, and then it always did. No matter how he called, it was useless.


    Up to now, dapura can''t hold on. If she continues to fight, she may be completely defeated by sun WuFan.


    "But I''ve finally come back. If I don''t come back, I may really lose face." dapura gently vomited turbid air. His body clothes were a little ragged at this time, but with dapura''s light vomit turbid air, the rags on the clothes disappeared and became as bright as ever.


    For a moment, all the scars on dapura disappeared, and the whole person became energetic.


    "Lord barbidy, nice to see you again!"


    Dapura turned to Babidi with a confident smile of his devil like arrogance.

 Chapter 873

    Two figures jumped into dapura''s eyes.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    As soon as dapura''s pupil shrinks, her body collapses like a beast exploding hair. This is not that dapura is so afraid of sun Wuben and bidili, but that she didn''t expect to meet sun Wuben here in Babidi. It''s like a person suddenly appeared in front of her at night.


    "Dapura, I didn''t scare you!" Sun Wuben smiled brightly.


    In an instant, dapura''s body returned to nature. He looked at Babidi suspiciously: "Lord Babidi, do you have two new men?"


    Babidi''s eyes turned, just a breath, and a smile appeared on his face: "dapura, don''t care in advance. Previously, you said that you had made a major discovery and would be able to revive the demon boo. What''s the matter? You can''t beat those people, so find a way to escape?"


    Dapura looked around at Sun Wuben and bidili, then put down his doubts and said with his signature smile of the demon king: "no, I dapura is the king of the demon world. No one can beat me in the world. I really made a great discovery, but I really want to say it here."


    "Come on, there''s no need to hide anything," Babidi said faintly.


    "Well, I found that one of the guys brought by the world king God has a very strong evil heart." dapura hesitated a little, "it''s not a problem for us to control his evil degree."


    "Yes... Yes!" Babidi turned his eyes aside and glanced at Sun Wuben. "Do you mean we don''t have to fight them, they will kill each other? Can we get energy?"


    "In this way, the demon boo will be resurrected," said dapura proudly.


    "Oh, really!" said Babbitt, and then looked at the crystal ball. This calm performance made dapura very confused. After all, according to his understanding of Babbitt, he would be excited to dance after hearing his suggestion.


    Babidi has a headache now. Dapura''s idea is undoubtedly very good. If there was no monkey Ben, he would jump up happily, but now


    "This guy of sun Wuben is completely invisible. He asked me to summon dapura back, which must have his intention. He wanted to tempt me to order dapura to kill me, and then there was an excuse to kill me?" Babidi smiled again.


    "Dapura, you must be curious about why Sun Wuben and bidili came here." babili said quietly, "in fact, I don''t understand why they came here, because Mr. Sun Wuben and bidili came uninvited."


    "What?"


    Dapura''s smile disappeared.


    "Lord Babidi, what are they doing here? Do they talk business with you and conclude a deal?" dapura asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a business, but it''s not good for me. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what Mr. Sun Wuben wants, and I can''t help it. You know, I''m just a powerful magician. There''s nothing I can do when I''m close to a strong man who can easily defeat Puyi and YeGe." Babidi said calmly, and then turned to sun Wuben, "Mr. Sun Wuben, what else can I do for you?"


    "Lord Babidi, do you mean..." dapura''s eyes were very sharp, "Sun Wu was here to force you?"


    "It''s up to Mr. Sun Wuben to say all this, because I don''t know what to say," Babidi said.


    "I think I''ve understood." dapura murmured. Although Babidi didn''t say everything clearly, it was so obvious that dapura couldn''t understand.


    "No wonder I have been calling Lord Babidi, but I can''t get a response. It should be related to this sun Wuben." dapura suddenly felt in his heart, and then the corners of his mouth turned up.


    "Sun Wuben, I admire your courage. Knowing that I have returned to Lord Babidi, I don''t run away. Do you think even if I come back, I can coerce me?" dapura said slowly.


    "Dapura, I really admire you. You have been meditating for more than an hour with the help of the meditation room. It must have taken you nearly a hundred years to reach this level." Sun Wuben mocked that he had just guessed that it was not so easy for dapura to improve her strength in the meditation room. After reading Babidi''s memory, he knew exactly what was going on. At this time, he was naturally impolite.


    Dapura''s face didn''t change, but it was only a moment, and she returned to the previous devil like arrogance. If sun Wuben wasn''t very sensitive, she couldn''t feel the change in his heart at all.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" said dapura. "But it doesn''t matter. For a dying person, I''m not interested in understanding his ideas. To tell you the truth, I won''t even use 10% of my strength to deal with you, so I can turn you into slag every second!"


    "People can be shameless to this extent, it is also a kind of ability." Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. Dapura''s face is very similar to Satan, and his thick skin is no less than Satan.


    "Barbidy, I told you just now that I have to finish one thing before I leave here. Now I can tell you what it is, that is, to solve a piece of garbage," said Sun Wuben.


    "Solve a garbage?" Babidi was puzzled.


    "Dapura, let''s do it." then Sun Wu shouted to dapura. Babidi''s face suddenly changed: "Sun Wuben, do you want to fight me?" bididi''s face turned white. She bit her lips and clenched her fists.


    "Babbitt, although you are also rubbish, I said that if you let go, you won''t break your promise." Sun Wuben said faintly, looking directly at dapura. "Go ahead, dapura. If you don''t go ahead, you may not even have a mobile phone."


    "How dare you look down on me." the smile and pride on dapura''s face disappeared, and uncontrollable anger spewed out in his heart like a volcanic eruption.


    "I want you to die!"


    Dapura suddenly disappeared and shot at Sun Wuben.


    As soon as dapura made a move, it was as if the terrible pressure of the sky collapsed. Even in order to kill sun Wuben, dapura ignored Babidi.


    Move the body, bring strong pressure, and directly hit Babbitt back.


    This moment.


    Biddy had a suffocating sense of death.


    She was as weak as she was. Even if sun Wuben stood in front of her and stopped dapura''s hand for her, she still couldn''t bear it.


    For a moment, Biddy''s internal organs were hurt.


    Even sun Wuben himself felt the towering killing opportunity of dapura''s blow, rolling around, and there was a terrible and crazy will not stop until he reached his goal.


    Once she made a move, dapura was really going all out to force her full potential, just as she was pushed to the extreme by sun WuFan just now.


    Although dapura looked down on Sun Wuben in a million, he had already held back his anger at sun WuFan and needed to vent at this time.


    And he dapura hasn''t won the monkey rice for hours.


    Let him lose face in front of barbidi. At this time, he needs a victory in dapura, not a simple victory, but a hearty victory, so as to make his face look better.


    Sun Wuben hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Come on!"


    In an instant, sun Wuben''s Qi increased from one million to one billion.


    In the twinkling of an eye, dapura reached the best range of attack. He pursed his mouth and spit out with a fierce mouthful. The direction was the pale bidili.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben was furious in an instant.


    Of course, he understood that dapura''s intention was not to kill bidili at all, but to see him. Sun Wuben must protect bidili, and the extremely weak bidili was his weakness. Therefore, he adopted this way to let Sun Wuben take care of one thing and lose the other.


    "Boom!"


    When spitting at Biddy.


    Dapura''s huge pink fist seemed to light up from a distant place and rolled with the general trend of rolling the world. Sun Wuben had a feeling that dapura''s fist seemed to crush him like an ant.


    "So you won''t die!" dapura smiled grimly.


    Or sun Wuben tried his best to resist the blow.


    Or sun Wuben goes to save bidili, so in the face of this fist... It''s conceivable that he has to distract himself from saving others.


    Of course, it is impossible for sun Wuben not to save Biddy.


    At the next moment, sun Wuben came to bidili. It was the only way to spit out saliva. Then sun Wuben squatted down and pinched his fist. He ignored the saliva coming from his face and threw a punch forward.


    The punch was thrown at dapura''s saliva.


    Yes, at this moment, sun Wuben simply ignored dapura''s saliva, and it seemed as if he was fighting with dapura. Sun Wuben''s fist was also majestic and domineering. In dapura''s eyes, it seemed to come from the far edge of the universe to crush him like an ant.


    As soon as the monkey king''s fist got up, dapura felt as if he had been caught by a fist. The next moment, his heart seemed to be tightly squeezed, and the crisis of death shrouded dapura.


    next.


    Dapura seemed to be photographed. His fist in front of him became as heavy as a mountain, and it was very difficult for his body to move every inch.


    The death crisis is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could it be so strong!"


    "How could he be so strong that it''s incredible!"


    Suddenly, like his heart, dapplefu knew that he might not survive this time.


    "No!"


    "Never!"


    Dapura struggled angrily. The crisis of death made his body explode with unprecedented powerful power. At this time, his martial arts realm has broken through his original level and entered a new height, which is a height that can kill the monkey king''s rice second.


    But it''s useless!


    "Awning!"


    His fist fell on dapura''s chest and saw that dapura''s whole chest disappeared. Then he flew out with only one head and lower body and fell hard on the ground in the distance.

 Chapter 874

    In the hall, the powerful storm caused by the battle gradually subsided. A circular protective cover was erected around his body. Babidi, who was scared to fly away, had his eyes bulging like a light bulb. He could see the scene clearly with his unique magician ability.


    Dapura launched an attack on Sun Wuben. At the same time, she also spit a mouthful of phlegm at bidili. The speed of the attack and the terrible feeling generated during the attack are still shivering and incredible.


    If you don''t look at the final result.


    Babidi even thought that dapura had reached the level of God just now. With this intensity of combat power, it could kill any strong person in the world, including the powerful existence of the devil world like the smallpox lady.


    However, sun Wuben was just a punch.


    With the same punch, sun Wuben was all right. Dapura''s whole chest disappeared, leaving only one head and the lower half of her body.


    "Dapura gave full play to her combat effectiveness and couldn''t..."


    Babidi looked at Sun Wuben in horror. At this time, he finally understood sun Wuben''s real purpose to stay and let him summon back to dapura.


    Then bidelli''s eyes regained their luster.


    She looked at dapura''s incomplete body on the ground ahead, and her beautiful blue eyes stared very big.


    "What?"


    "That dapura... Was... Killed by sun Wuben!" bidili''s bright red mouth opened as if she could insert an egg.


    A trace of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.


    When dapura launched the attack just now, her whole person was like a drowning person, trapped in the suffocation of death, her whole brain was close to a blank, and all her body, including her soul, were captured by death.


    At that moment, her powerful inner organs had been injured.


    But this feeling was only a moment, and then disappeared, but after a while, she was completely awake and saw the scene in front of her.


    Sun Wuben looked at his fist, which had blown out dapura''s saliva. At this time, it was clean and there was no trace of saliva at all.


    Of course, there is no sign of fossilization.


    "The dragon ball world is really respected by the strong. Even Tao, magic and magic... There is nothing to do in front of absolute power." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that dapura''s saliva is terrible, but when you kill dapura with one shot, the saliva is not so terrible, because saliva petrifies people, and the more it is aimed at the strong, the longer it takes.


    "Dapura."


    Sun Wuben walked slowly to dapura. Although dapura''s whole chest disappeared, his strong vitality left him with a trace of consciousness.


    "Seriously, I admire your shamelessness. I''m afraid bidili''s father can''t compare with you in this aspect. Now you know what I want to do!" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Hey... Hey... Boy... Don''t be crazy." dapura tried to show a proud look on her painful face. "I was just careless for a moment... I took your way... I only took less than... 10% of my strength... And you attacked me... If I had all my strength... You would be dead!"


    "Sure enough, it''s more shameless than Mr. Satan, but it doesn''t matter. In fact, I didn''t intend to kill you this time, but it''s a pity that you did something wrong." Sun Wuben said faintly, "you actually petrified one of my parts."


    "Your separation petrified?" dapura''s eyes were shocked and dazed.


    "That klin, who accidentally stepped on your saliva and didn''t know that he had a long tail, is the same person as me," said Sun Wuben.


    "Ah... The man and you..." dapura stared.


    "What he is good at is martial arts. His soul is too weak, so he will be petrified by your saliva. In fact, if he really fights, he will give full play to his real strength and kill you second, which is as simple as stepping on an ant." of course, monkey Ben doesn''t know whether klin has such ability, but even if he doesn''t meet klin''s conditions, it''s almost the same.


    "Blow it, blow it, if you don''t blow it, you will die!" dapura made a mocking voice, and then his face was unwilling. "It''s disgusting that dapura, the king of the demon world, overturned the boat in the gutter!" then his eyelids dropped, and the last trace of vitality disappeared completely.


    "Awning!"


    Two regiments of Qigong bullets were fired from sun Wuben''s hands, directly annihilating dapura''s body.


    "Finally finished."


    Sun Wuben turned to bidili and Babidi and sighed slightly in his heart. If he didn''t kill dapura this time, dapura would probably die in Boo''s hands. Even if dapura didn''t die in Boo''s hands, he would die in other people''s hands, but no matter who died, it was a human favor for sun Wuben, because he killed dapura, It saved the life of Colin. At the level of Monkey King, I really don''t want to bear too much human affection, especially such adult affection.


    Babidi''s eyes bulging like fish bubbles watched sun Wuben approach step by step, and his body kept trembling.


    He listened to the conversation between monkey Ben and dapura just now.


    This sun Wuben is actually just a separate body. He also has another separate body, and it seems to be incomparably powerful. What a terrible thing?


    "I see. No wonder this guy doesn''t care about the birth of the demon boo. He even took the initiative to guide those people to come here and told the king God to release the demon boo." Babidi originally suspected that he had seen what sun Wuben and the king God said in the crystal ball before, but now he doesn''t doubt it at all.


    "However, he doesn''t know how terrible the devil boo is. By the way, he has just browsed my memory. He should know the horror of the devil boo. Why not be afraid?" Babidi regretted at this time. He knew that things would turn out like this. Why did he come to the earth to release the devil boo.


    "However, the devil boo should be stronger than him." Babidi thought for a while and made up his mind to release the devil boo. Even if the devil boo couldn''t beat sun Wuben, at least he Babidi had another bodyguard, even if he returned to the devil world.


    At this time, sun Wuben had come to Babidi and stopped. A smile appeared on his face.


    The smile was so terrible in Babidi''s eyes.


    "Sun... Sun Wuben... You said... You didn''t kill me... I didn''t, but I didn''t resist you. Even dapura... I didn''t ask him to fight you. I just told you the truth about your coming... He made his own decisions, and I even stopped..." Babidi shouted.


    "Look, it scares you like this, Bobby. It seems that you are really afraid of death." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Who is not afraid of death? There are too few people in the world who are not afraid of death. I''m... Very normal."


    "Babidi, thank you for your cooperation. I think I should go. You can continue to do your unfinished business, demon boo. I also want to see how powerful it is." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Babbitt''s eyes lit up and his body stopped shaking: "you mean not to kill me and allow me to continue to release the demon boo, sun Wuben, it''s very kind of you!" Babbitt waved his small hand excitedly and said.


    "You are very wise. Since you cooperate with me so much, of course I won''t kill you."


    "Great, but speaking of it, sun Wuben, you are really super powerful. A strong man like dapura belongs to one and two in our demon world, and you killed him with one punch." Babbitt flattered. In the terrible world of the demon world, he is also very good at being a man. He will never look up when he should bow his head.


    "Just a dapura is a treasure in your eyes and rubbish in my eyes. WuFan, a talent who doesn''t like martial arts, has fought with him for so long. If it was vegeta and Wukong who deliberately killed him, the result of dapura would be no better than just now." Sun Wuben put his hand to bidili, "bidili, we should go."


    "Are vegeta and the monkey king really so powerful?" the bubble eyes of Babidi fish puffed up again, and even a trace of sweat came out of his forehead.


    Bidili looked at Sun Wuben''s outstretched hand. Her pretty face was slightly red. She didn''t immediately extend her hand, but hummed: "you''re a surprise. WuFan didn''t kill dapura after playing for so long. You killed him with one punch. I really doubt whether you lied to me."


    "What are you kidding?" Sun Wuben smiled at bidili, who was blushing and dazzling.


    "You guy, don''t think I don''t understand. My father is only occasionally guest starring in a small role in your film. He is very busy and the training time has been greatly shortened." bidili hummed. She is different from Sun Wukong, vegeta, WuFan and others.


    My father is Mr. Satan, so that Bi Dili can better understand how tight the time will be for sun Wuben to mix with the entertainment industry and how poor the time will be for cultivation.


    "I doubt the last time you took me to the spiritual time house is not the first time. Your skill is so terrible. You must have mixed it out in the spiritual time house every day." bidili said, pretending not to care, stretched out her hand and grabbed sun Wuben''s hand.


    The monkey king could not help but tremble. Even looking at the past, he saw that the blush on bidili''s pretty face spread, from her cheeks to the smooth side of her face, forehead, chin, and finally even her ears and neck showed a light pink. Seeing sun Wuben, Bi Dili, who had always been so strong, lowered her head. Sun Wuben even saw that the skin in her clothes was red under her neck.


    At this moment, sun Wuben couldn''t help but hit his heart like a deer. He stretched out his hand to Biddy to let Biddy grasp his arm, not to hold hands with her.


    Just holding hands.


    Sun Wuben looked at Biddy, who was so beautiful that he couldn''t tell.


    Of course, sun Wuben won''t let go. Buma and Qiqi, the top beauties in the dragon ball world, don''t say. No. 18 is the type of imperial sister, which is thrilling for men. Bidili is a pure beauty, which makes people feel like first love.


    When sun Wuben looked at the Dragon beads, he compared Dili, who is upright, clever, sensible, approachable and has no big miss''s temper.


    When I came to this world to meet real people, especially bidili, who is 16 or 17 years old and in the flower season, is pure and beautiful, which makes people intoxicated.


    "And if a man gets rid of him at this time, it will be the biggest blow to the girl." as if he convinced himself, monkey Ben put a little force on his palm and grasped bidelli''s hand.


    It also made her heart beat more flustered than dilly.


    "Even if I lied to you, think about it," said Sun Wuben. "Now I can only stay in the spiritual time house for two years at most. If it grows longer, I will never get out. Even if I stay inside to practice, it is only two more years."


    "Who knows if it''s true or false." bidili hummed and felt the heat in sun Wuben''s palm. She felt flustered and hot all over. This was the first time she held hands with a man, and she was still the guy who was originally annoying and actually hated when she wanted to come now, Even bidelli didn''t know why she would stretch out her hand and hold his hand.


    "But it''s surprising that vegeta and WuFan''s father are so powerful," bidelli said.


    "They have become so powerful after decades of hard practice." Sun Wuben started an instant movement and disappeared in the dark hall.


    "The God of plague is gone at last!" Babidi turned his eyes and looked around the hall. He found that sun Wuben and bidili were indeed gone. The whole person suddenly relaxed.


    "Great! Yeah, great! That guy is finally gone!" barbidy was as happy as a child who got candy.

 Chapter 875

    Above the sky.


    In a room in the hall, a gray stone statue was lying on the thick quilt on the ground at the corner of the wall. At this time, the stone statue suddenly began to change color and become more delicate and smooth.


    With just one breath, the statue becomes a living person.


    Colin opened his eyelids and was stunned. Then he looked down at his body. Then he bent and stretched his hands, straightened his feet, and swung his smooth tail.


    "I remember stepping on dapura''s saliva and then turning into a stone statue. Can you say..." the next moment, Kling jumped up, punched out his feet and looked around.


    "Here is... That''s the smell of dandy and Bobo. Do you mean I''m in heaven." ecstasy surged into Kling''s heart. At this moment, he didn''t understand that he had been saved.


    Just when Colin woke up.


    On the square outside, with a calm face, dandy and Bobo suddenly felt Kling''s anger.


    "Go!"


    A green and a black light shone into Kling''s room.


    "You''re awake!"


    "Arlene, you''re back!"


    Dandy and Bobo''s eyes fell on the excited Kling in the room and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Dandy, Bobo, you''re just in time. I really seem to have recovered. By the way, what''s the matter? How did you recover me and make a wish to the dragon?" clinlian said.


    "No one made a wish to the dragon. In fact, we don''t know what happened." dandy shook his head.


    "Is that so?" Kling was about to search with Qi, when he suddenly smiled.


    On the square outside the main hall, two figures appeared in the air. It was Sun Wuben and bidili who stood hand in hand and had a heart like a deer. "Sun Wuben, where is this?" Biddy looked around, but her mind was not on the scenery in front of her, so she didn''t find that this was where she and sun Wuben had been before.


    "Let''s go to the ground." Sun Wuben didn''t understand why Biddy didn''t let go, but Biddy didn''t let go, and he couldn''t let go first. He simply took Biddy to the ground and fell slowly.


    Suddenly a figure came out of the air in front of them.


    "Ben, eh... Biddy, what''s wrong with the you?" Kling opened his mouth in surprise. Next moment he smiled. "It seems that I''m not here at the right time. I''ll go first." then the figure disappeared.


    Biddy let go as if she had been stung. She turned her back and was so ashamed that she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    One black and one green.


    "It''s very kind of you to come!"


    "Sun Wuben, is it because of you? What''s the matter there?" Bobo and dandy asked repeatedly.


    "Bobo, dandy, you don''t have to worry too much. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. It''s no use worrying." Sun Wuben said with a heavy face.


    The light in Bobo''s and dandy''s eyes darkened a bit: "you mean, things are not developing in a good direction?"


    "I don''t know, you know, because Alin''s saliva from dapura has become a stone carving, and the only way to recover is to kill dapura," said Sun Wuben. "Now Arlene has recovered. So, dapura should be dead," dandy said. "So, things should be moving in a good direction. Why?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Wuben shook his head.


    "Not quite clear?" dandy and Bobo were puzzled. Although bidili turned her back to the monkey king, her heart was pounding and she was a little flustered, she paid inexplicable attention to the monkey king''s every move. At this time, she was also confused. How could the monkey king not know what was going on there.


    "Because dapura entered the spaceship, I had to enter the spaceship. At that time, I, bidili, Wukong, vegeta, jiewang God and WuFan all entered the spaceship. If we want to find dapura, the spaceship can''t be hit too hard, otherwise it will wake up the demon boo, so we can only follow their rules."


    "We challenged two levels and knocked down their two soldiers. Then, for some reason, bidili and I separated from the crowd. We must have been affected by Babidi''s magic..." Sun Wuben made up the story casually. Of course, he would not deceive dandy and Bobo for no reason.


    "In the original dragon ball, it is because of Boo''s emergence that WuFan''s strength has undergone earth shaking growth. This growth is greater than anyone. Not only WuFan, but also Wutian and Tranks have been greatly trained because of Boo''s emergence."


    Boo''s birth is both a disaster and an opportunity.


    In the original play, both Goku and bejita, bick got a terrible growth because of boo. In particular, Goku and bejita, if not for the emergence of boo, they would not be able to surpass the realm of Super Saiyan after boo and reach the realm of Super Saiyan God.


    The growth of WuFan in buou is the largest, or he is the one who gains the most. The power of mysterious WuFan is far beyond 3.


    In addition to these people, Wutian and TranX are also the people who gain the most.


    It can be said that this is an adventure for everyone.


    Although sun Wuben doesn''t think he is a great man, he will feel embarrassed if he destroys such a great opportunity.


    Practice is to cultivate the mind.


    Monasticism demands more on the heart.


    The heart is in the way, just as the glass is covered with ash.


    Only when the glass is spotless can it well reflect the surrounding world. If it is covered with dust, the reflected world will not be true.


    The same is true of monasticism. Only when the Lingtai is spotless can we sensitively sense every subtle and real change of the avenue.


    Sun Wuben continued: "it turned out that Babidi thought that bidili and I were easy to bully, so he transferred us to another place in the spaceship and did the same thing as before. They also asked strong people to kill us, but they didn''t understand that although I didn''t seem strong, I was actually playing a pig and eating a tiger..."


    Sun Wuben described his experience in the spaceship with a serious and heavy face, with vivid and detailed details and rigorous logic.


    Biddy opened her mouth slightly and listened to the monkey king''s nonsense. If she hadn''t experienced everything herself, she would believe what the monkey king said.


    "In short, after we finally rushed into the door, we didn''t expect to be outside the spaceship. I think Babbitt found that I was a hard slag and couldn''t get meat, so he simply transferred us outside the spaceship. Since the spaceship has been out and the spaceship can''t attack, I took Biddy to heaven to tell you first." When sun Wuben said this, he shook his head, "so I don''t know the situation there."


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this, but Alin has recovered. It should be WuFan and Wukong who have made progress and killed dapura, but it''s also right. WuFan''s strength should be no problem killing a dapura." dandy analyzed.


    "Dapura''s strength is not strong. What''s terrible is his saliva. With WuFan''s strength, he can easily defeat dapura..." Sun Wuben also said in a deep voice. No one can see that he is lying.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard!"


    Bidili turned around and looked at Sun Wuben with beautiful blue eyes. Her face looked strange, smiling rather than smiling, angry rather than angry. Originally, she hated sun Wuben, but today, sun Wuben first attended the martial arts conference as a monkey faced man, and was still with strange and powerful people such as Sun Wukong and Beijita.


    Then sun Wuben sent her Xiandou, instructed her martial arts, took her to the heaven and into the spiritual time house to protect her from dapura''s saliva


    It can be said that she refreshed her image of him again and again.


    In particular, the monkey king and his gang, whether they are monkey king, bick, WuFan, or even vegeta, are very different from him.


    And sun Wuben''s temperament, demeanor and ability, whether facing the king God of the world, or facing dapura and Babidi, impressed bidili deeply.


    "He is so respected and worshipped by WuFan, I thought he was also a gentleman. WuFan is really too tender compared with him." bidili pouted slightly.


    "Dandy and Bobo, I have something to tell Arlene. In addition, I have to go to the spirit time house. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes."


    "You''re busy."


    Then sun Wuben reached out and naturally grabbed bidili''s hand and started the instantaneous movement. In the sky not far from the martial arts conference, two figures float in the air.


    "Sun Wuben, what''s this?"


    "In the sky ten miles away from the martial arts convention, next I want to enter the spiritual time house. You know, you can''t go in with me again," said Sun Wuben.


    "Why not?" bidili looked at Sun Wuben and suddenly turned up her mouth playfully. "I said Sun Wuben, you are very capable. I almost believe what you said to God and Bobo. It seems that you are really super dishonest. No, you are a bad guy in your bones."


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help teasing and said, "aren''t you afraid to be with me, a super dishonest bad guy?"


    "What are you afraid of?" bidili''s pretty face dropped slightly and her eyes fell on her hand. Just now the hand was still held by sun Wuben. It seems that there is still the heat in sun Wuben''s palm. "Can you eat me? And I''m very powerful. If you''re dishonest, I won''t spare you."


    "I forgot that miss bidili is the bane of villains and the messenger of justice." Sun Wuben smiled. "So, I''d better stay away from villains."


    "What are you afraid of?" Biddy couldn''t help smiling. "Although you are bad, you are very cute. As long as you behave better, I won''t give you a hand. After all, you are such a powerful and lovely villain. You are too rare, just like the world''s protected animals." "Oh." Sun Wuben smiled, "It seems that bidelli is interested in me. Then, if I date you, will you promise now or consider it?"


    "Who said he was going out with you!" cried Biddy, blushing.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help but force him to say, "you haven''t told me. Do you promise immediately or consider it before you promise?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t say I wanted to date you!" said Biddy in a crisp voice, but her voice was much lower.


    "Ah? You mean promise right away! That''s great!" Sun Wuben shouted deliberately.


    "No, it''s... it''s... Think about it and... Promise again!" bidilly whispered with her head down. After saying the word "promise", bidilly felt ashamed. She had never made an appointment with a boy.


    Sun Wuben''s body trembled and his heart beat badly. He didn''t know why. Compared with Dili, a pure and beautiful girl, he liked and paid special attention, and couldn''t help flirting. Sun Wuben didn''t dare to joke any more. A simple girl like bidili promised to date him. If you tease him again, I''m afraid there''s a risk of catching fire.


    "Bidili, I don''t know if I should tell you that in my plan, the birth of the demon boo is a great disaster, but it is also a great opportunity. Of course, this opportunity is not mine, but WuFan, even Wutian and Alans." Sun Wuben said solemnly.

 Chapter 876

    "Hoo!"


    Bidili breathed a sigh in her heart. Just now she said that by magic, she was really afraid that sun Wuben would strike while the iron was hot and take her on a date. She covered her flustered chest, calmed her mood slightly, and then listened carefully.


    At this time, I was stunned.


    "You said it was an opportunity for WuFan?"


    "Although the devil boo is strong, I have absolute confidence that I can kill him second." Sun Wuben said calmly.


    "It''s as if you know the devil boo very well." Biddy''s lips pouted, and she was speechless about the arrogance and arrogance of sun Wuben. If the devil boo was easy to deal with, the king God didn''t have to do it himself to stop Babidi from releasing the devil boo. Just listen to sun Wuben: "not only me, maybe Wukong and my separation are not afraid of him."


    Bidili was stunned. If the monkey king only boasted that he was strong, he must be boasting, but he said that the monkey king could also defeat the demon boo, which was different.


    "Are you and WuFan''s father really so strong?" bidelli couldn''t help saying.


    "Goku and I are not afraid of boo, but others are not, including the powerful vegeta," Sun Wuben said, "WuFan is in good health and has a starting point far beyond his father''s potential. Unfortunately, because Qiqi, that is, his mother doesn''t like WuFan to practice martial arts, and WuFan himself is not very attentive, so even if Wukong tries to cultivate him, he still can''t give full play to his potential."


    "For WuFan, only by pushing him to the extreme can he force out his potential. The birth of the demon boo and the destruction of the world is a good opportunity. It is not only WuFan, but also an opportunity for Wutian and Alans. The potential of these two kids is much higher than WuFan."


    Bidili blinked. From sun Wuben''s expression, she couldn''t understand whether sun Wuben was fooling her. After all, sun Wuben''s previous fooling dandy and Bobo also made people see no flaws.


    "But since you are so strong, why do you have to force WuFan who doesn''t like martial arts?"


    "Because there are too many powerful and terrible beings in the world, I don''t know whether Wukong and I can always protect the world, and don''t you think it would be a pity if WuFan''s talent was buried. This time, it may only take a day or two to improve his realm and cultivation to the level that might have taken decades of cultivation Isn''t it good to reach the level? "


    "I always think you''re fooling me," said Biddy in a crisp voice, which was of course her heart.


    "With your IQ, can I deceive you?"


    Bidelli couldn''t help smiling: "you guy, you''re full of lies. Who knows which one is true and which one is false. In short, I''ve decided. Before the devil boo died, I have to follow you all the time. I want to see what you want to do."


    Sun Wuben was speechless: "if the demon boo doesn''t die all the time, don''t you have to follow me all the time?"


    "Of course." Biddy took it for granted.


    Sun Wuben had a headache. At this time, bidili obviously entangled him like Wu fan before.


    "In that case, you can stay with me for a while." Sun Wuben was too lazy to convince Biddy. If he didn''t convince Biddy and ran away alone, he was afraid that Biddy would expose her lies and end up bad.


    Sun Wuben reached out and grabbed bidili''s hand: "in that case, I''ll take you to see another me, and then we''ll go to the spiritual time house."


    In an indoor room in the heaven hall, sun Wuben and bidelli appeared in front of Colin.


    "Ben." looking at the two figures holding hands, Colin couldn''t help smiling, "you''re really a good means to get Biddy so soon."


    Sun Wuben was stunned. If an outsider said this, it could be regarded as a joke and misunderstanding, but Colin... In Biddy''s heart, it was actually another sun Wuben, belonging to the same person. Besides, this was tantamount to flirting.


    Sun Wuben looked at bidili next to him.


    Bidili''s pretty face turned red at this time. She looked away slightly. She didn''t look at Sun Wuben and Colin, but was gently pulled back by the hand held by sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben''s heart was pounding. Biddy didn''t understand what that meant. He even loosened his hand and changed the topic: "Arlene, I have something I want you to help me."


    "Oh?"


    "In fact, your petrified body is back to normal because I killed dapura," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    The smile on Kling''s face froze. He looked at monkey Ben and said, "Ben, can you kill dapura? I remember that guy seems to have good strength!"


    "Because if you want to recover, you can only kill dapura," said Sun Wuben. "You can''t let others kill that guy. In that way, we will inherit the feelings of others. It''s always bad, so we can only do it ourselves."


    "That''s true."


    Colin said, his eyebrows a pick, a little excited in his heart.


    With this pair of separation, Colin always wanted to compete with sun Wuben''s separation to see who''s growing faster. However, he was very angry to see sun Wuben go to the entertainment industry these years, because he didn''t do his job at all and didn''t have time to practice.


    Therefore, when attending the martial arts conference this time, Colin didn''t think how strong sun Wuben''s body was.


    Of course, it can''t be so weak. After all, Colin admires sun Wuben''s cultivation talent.


    And dapura.


    Although Colin and he only met one or two times and fought each other, we can also see that dapura''s strength is really strong, at least about 500 million.


    Now he was killed by sun Wuben.


    "It seems that Ben''s strength is not weak. This guy is just a freak. He can make such achievements in martial arts by wandering the entertainment industry." Kling flashed his idea.


    "Ben, your strength has reached at least 500 million. You boy, you can reach such a level in the mixed entertainment industry. I really don''t know how you practice." Colin sighed and asked, "did you just ask me to help?"


    "I didn''t tell dandy and Bobo the truth before, so they didn''t know that I killed dapura..." Sun Wuben briefly said what he had said to dandy and Bobo, and told Colin his purpose, "So, for WuFan, Wutian and Anans, I think after the birth of the demon boo, I hope you will show mercy and pretend that you can''t beat the demon boo."


    "Feigning defeat?" Clint eyebrowed, "of course I have no problem, but Wukong him..."


    "You don''t have to worry about Wukong. If I guess correctly, he wants to take this opportunity to train WuFan more than anyone else." Sun Wuben said with great emotion. Originally, in the dragon ball, Shalu chapter, Sun Wukong pretended not to beat Shalu. In fact, how can Sun Wukong not beat Shalu.


    If it''s the first time to change into a super Saiya, it''s hard for the body to become a super Saiya, so it''s not enough to use jiewang boxing again.


    But at that time, the monkey king had reached the peak of super Saiya people.


    He can integrate the super match state into his daily life and become the norm, just like the normal Saiya people. At this time, the monkey king can continue to use the world king boxing in the super match state. Not to mention ten times the world king boxing, even double the world king boxing can easily ravage Shalu.


    But in fact, the monkey king didn''t do that at all. Instead, he died in the hands of Shalu.


    As a result, when he went to the underground, Sun Wukong participated in the huangquan martial arts conference. When he fought with spareribs, he was very excited to change into a super game, and then used jiewang boxing.


    In bouou, the monkey king has been able to turn into super game 3, but he hasn''t used it until later. He barely used it once, but he didn''t give his best, which can explain the monkey king''s idea.


    In buou, the monkey king''s heart has always been very contradictory. He wants to cultivate WuFan and doesn''t want to cause too much destruction to the world, so he swings until he continues to exhaust his physical strength.


    "As for vegeta, you don''t have to worry. He shouldn''t be the opponent of boo." Sun Wuben said again. Colin was not surprised: "even vegeta is not an opponent. It seems that boo is really strong in your heart. However, you think I can beat boo, so you think highly of me?"


    "I don''t think highly of you, but in case your skill is better than boo?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Colin waved his hand. "I promise you to see the play. Is there anything else?"


    "I''m going to stay in the spirit time house for a while. Take care of yourself. Don''t die in Boo''s hands." Monkey King reached out and took Biddy''s hand. "Let''s go!" took her and flew to the spirit time house.


    "Girls like Biddy are..." Kling''s face was strange.


    *****


    The white earth was boundless, and the world was covered with white fog and light. Suddenly, a blazing blue light ball lit up in the sky, as if it were a blue sun. The light ball became brighter and brighter.


    It was a beautiful figure, and the bright blue ball of light was suspended between her hands.


    "Not enough, not enough, I can mobilize more!" bidili''s eyes were firm. Although she felt that all the Qi in her body had been mobilized to form the blazing blue Qigong bullet in her hand, she still didn''t give up releasing more power.


    There is a white room not far from bidelli.


    "Labala..."


    A strange voice with strange rhythm sounded. In the room, sun Wuben waved his hands and chanted words. In front of him was a crutch with a crystal ball on the top.


    This is sun Wuben''s magic wand. This magic wand is very bad, and the crystal is especially small. However, sun Wuben can''t care about it, because this is the best crystal and magic wand material he found from his collection.


    After entering the spiritual time house, sun Wuben no longer paid attention to Biddy, but studied Babidi''s memory.


    At that time, in order to quickly read Babbitt''s memory, the monkey king used many special means, many of Babbitt''s magic knowledge. The monkey king read it into his brain in another way. This time, when he entered the spiritual time house, he began to translate these knowledge. It took half a month to translate all the knowledge.


    Then it took 45 days to firmly engrave everything in my mind. The next step is to learn magic.

 Chapter 877

    Soon, the strange rhythmic sound waves in sun Wuben''s mouth disappeared. At the same time, a red light suddenly lit up in the air in front of him. It was a red light ball less than the size of a table tennis ball.


    "Succeeded!"


    Sun Wuben punched hard and was as happy as a child.


    He is now practicing the magic "fireball". Fireball is the most basic and simple magic in magic. It belongs to beginners, or people at the level of magic apprentices.


    This is the first magic that sun Wuben learned. It has been 30 days since he learned this magic.


    30 days really takes a long time, but this speed has broken the historical record in the demon world. In Babbitt''s memory, it is often difficult to step into the magic palace and learn to cast the first magic. Babbitt''s first fireball took three years.


    The red fireball moved and danced in the air. Sun Wuben carefully experienced that feeling. Although fireball is only a basic magic, there are all kinds of magic. He understands and is skilled in fireball, which can be used as a good reference for cultivating other magic.


    Soon, sun Wuben dispersed the fireball technique and began to practice the magic spell again. This time, sun Wuben failed. There was no spark in front of him. Then sun Wuben continued to perform it once, twice, three times


    It takes a lot of energy to cast magic.


    In addition to practicing magic, magicians also need a lot of time to meditate to improve their spiritual power, but Sun Wuben didn''t feel that his spiritual power could not be supported at all.


    The only thing that makes sun Wuben helpless is that although he has succeeded once, the success rate is still very low, even more than 100 times.


    Time passed quickly, and this time a fireball the size of a table tennis ball appeared in the air.


    A beautiful blue figure appeared at the door.


    "Sun Wuben, you succeeded?" bidili cried suspiciously, looking at the fireball in the air.


    "Of course." Sun Wuben scattered the fireball, turned his head, and his eyes lit up.


    Bidili was wearing a very thin blue short sleeved shirt and a very short black cowboy. Perhaps it was because the temperature was too high, too hot and humid, or because she had just had a lot of exercise. Her whole body was wet with sweat, and her clothes were almost close to her body, exposing the bottom of sun Wuben''s eyes.


    Sun Wuben looked at bidili''s beautiful scenery wantonly. Bidili''s face was as red as smoke. She deliberately pretended not to see it.


    "Are you kidding me with a Qigong bomb? I remember you said that it took three years for a magical genius like Babidi to cast the first fireball."


    "Can Barbie compare with me?" Sun Wuben hummed. In this spiritual time house, there is no sound, and the environment is always so monotonous. It is very painful to stay inside alone. Of course, if you reach the state of sun Wuben, even if you live in the spiritual time house for a year or two, there will be nothing, but bidili can''t.


    So Sun Wu would often stop practicing, fight with bidili, talk, watch TV, take a bath, make a delicious meal and so on


    If it''s not good, I will also compete with bidili and point out bidili''s martial arts practice.


    They walked into another door. There was a big space. There was a round steamed stuffed bun shaped building. It was changed by the omnipotent capsule brought by sun Wuben. It was the villa where sun Wuben usually lived in the wild.


    After having a rest with Biddy, sun Wuben continued to practice.


    This time, the success rate is much higher. On average, you can succeed once every 80 times, and the fireball seems to be a little bigger.


    The days passed day by day.


    On the third day, the success rate was 60 times, and the fireball was as big as an orange.


    On the fourth day, the success rate was 40 times, and the fireball was as big as an apple.


    ����


    Ten days later, sun Wuben''s fireball technique has been able to ensure 100% success, and the size of the fireball has reached the size of basketball.


    Another ten days later, a magic spell sounded in the room, and suddenly the whole room lit up. It was a huge fireball that almost filled the whole room.


    "The fireball technique has finally reached the heat, and the next thing is..." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine. This time, he borrows the spiritual time house. In addition to sorting out the magic from Babidi, he mainly wants to learn a magic and manipulate Boo''s magic, but it is difficult to control Boo''s magic, so sun Wuben must learn fireball technique first.


    "However, when Babbitt manipulates Boo''s magic, he must make use of Boo''s evil heart."


    Sun Wuben scattered the fireball and held his chin to think. Babidi can manipulate anyone with a strong evil heart. This magic is the magic created by the gifted magician bibidi, which is called "evil control". First of all, he must have strong evil himself, so as to understand the essence of evil and find the loophole of evil, so as to achieve the purpose of manipulating others.


    But manipulating boo doesn''t need to be as difficult as manipulating others, because boo was created by bibidi and itself has loopholes.


    Therefore, the magic that manipulates boo is a super simple version of evil control. Cultivating this magic is only a little more difficult than cultivating fireball.


    Sun Wuben was able to practice fireball to perfection, and it was relatively easy to practice boou version evil detection.


    "It''s just that my evil heart is not enough, far from enough to manipulate boo." of course, it''s impossible for sun Wuben to strengthen his evil heart by practicing evil detection.


    "It seems that we can only start with the opposite of evil and justice." Sun Wuben''s eyes glittered and began to deliberate carefully. One day, two days, three days


    As time went by, sun Wuben continued to deduce, calculate and experiment


    All things are born, and all things themselves are selfish, so evil is easy and justice is difficult. However, Sun Wu originally wanted the evil control technique of the just version, which becomes very difficult.


    For forty days, sun Wuben was doing all kinds of calculations, derivations and experiments.


    Finally, after having a chat with bidelli to discuss the quality of "selflessness and kindness", sun Wuben''s inspiration flashed and found the real key. Since then, sun Wuben''s derivation, calculation and experiment have become plain sailing.


    Finally, on this day, sun Wuben created his own evil control technique. Sun Wuben named it "God control technique".


    ******


    When sun Wuben and bidiri were in the spiritual time house, great changes were also taking place in the outside world. Babidi finally found that the person with a strong evil heart was vegeta.


    Just because vegeta''s evil heart is not as strong as it used to be, it becomes very difficult for him to control vegeta. After repeated failures, he even almost backfired.


    Babidi told vegeta.


    After being controlled by his Babidi, he can enhance his strength thousands of times, just like Yamu and spojingqi have such powerful power because they are controlled by his Babidi.


    Vegeta''s desire for power is terrible.


    So when Babidi wanted to control vegeta again, vegeta gave up resistance, led wolves into the house, and finally let Babidi control his mind.


    After being manipulated by Babidi, vegeta''s power really increased wildly, and finally reached a level that makes vegeta feel very satisfied.


    Of course, Babidi is also very satisfied because this vegeta is too strong.


    With the help of Babidi, vegeta and Sun Wukong came to the scene of the martial arts conference, although the martial arts conference had ended.


    However, there are still a lot of people gathered around the martial arts conference.


    Forced by vegeta to kill ordinary people, Monkey King finally agreed to fight vegeta.


    Then the plot is the same as the original play.


    Baijita, who had been manipulated by Babidi, was able to resist Babidi''s orders and refused to fight against the king God and monkey rice.


    Babidi was afraid that the world king God and WuFan broke the spaceship, so that boo woke up in advance. He could only put two people into the fourth floor of the spaceship.


    WuFan and the king God all the way through the pass and killed the general at the seal of the demon boo. They were very fast, but because the battle between the monkey king and vegeta was too fierce, they were still a step slow. When they arrived at the sealed magic egg, boo broke the seal and came back to life with blood.


    Although the resurrected boo is crazy, ignorant and looks like a child, his combat effectiveness is really terrible. The king God and WuFan are not his opponents at all.


    Like the original, WuFan finally fell down.


    Sun Wukong and vegeta stopped fighting because they sensed the terrible smell of boo, but after Sun Wukong and vegeta came, Sun Wukong retreated and finally left with the king God and WuFan.


    Vegeta and Boo started an earth shaking war. Stimulated by vegeta, Boo''s anger became more and more terrible. Finally, vegeta was desperate, perhaps to protect his wife and children, or to make up for the mistake of bringing boo back to life because of his willfulness. In a rage, vegeta chose to die together and blew up.


    The powerful self explosion force blasted boo into powder, and vegeta was gone.


    But the real terror began.


    *****


    "ZipA ZipA ~ ~"


    In front of the stove braving the blue flame, bidili was frying eggs and cooking. Bidili would not have been able to cook, but she stayed in this spiritual time room for a long time. In order to relax her spirit, she also began to try cooking.


    Not far behind her, sun Wuben said something in his mouth. It has been another month since he created divine control. This month, sun Wuben has been practicing divine control, but he has not been completely successful.


    This time, sun Wuben was still practicing divine control. Of course, it was not empty practice, but took the uninformed bidili as the control object.


    "Balabalabala..."


    Sun Wuben kept chanting magic spells. He felt that his spirit seemed to be connected with bidili''s spirit.


    Suddenly, bidili''s body, which was frying eggs, stiffened. She blinked as if thinking about something. Then the white light burst out from her body. The next moment, bidili''s face appeared as bright as the morning glow. The light emitted by her body quickly converged on her forehead and heart, forming a white crescent mark.


    "This is the feeling of manipulating others?"


    Sun Wuben was excited. At this time, he felt that he had a wonderful connection with bidelli.


    They can even talk to each other. Unlike those of Tianjin rice and dumplings, sun Wuben and bidili can talk to each other at any time and anywhere regardless of their location and spatial distance. Of course... Sun Wuben can also point bidili to do anything.


    Obviously, divine control succeeded!

 Chapter 878

    There are four figures standing outside the white gate of the spiritual time house.


    "Are you really not even the opponent of the demon boo?" bick asked coldly and suspiciously. He had asked the monkey king many times.


    "How to say, I can''t give full play to my real strength now, so... I have to step down first." Monkey King''s face is very ugly. Of course, he can''t beat the demon boo, but he must take advantage of this opportunity to train WuFan, Wutian and Alans.


    However, such consequences are likely to have uncontrollable consequences, which makes the monkey king feel very contradictory. Naturally, his face is not good-looking.


    "Can''t give full play to his strength?" bick guessed the meaning of Monkey King''s words.


    "Bobo, how long will it take for Ben and Biddy to come out?" asked the monkey king.


    "I don''t know, sun Wuben didn''t say." Bobo shook his head, just then the white gate suddenly opened.


    "The door is open!"


    "They''re out!"


    "Ben finally came out!" bick, Monkey King, Bobo and dandy were all a little excited. The demon boo was so terrible. Even if vegeta blew himself up with boo in her arms in the way of dying together, boo was blown to powder, but many cells were not killed, so he came back to life again.


    To kill boo, you must kill every cell in his body.


    After the resurrection, buou''s combat power has not weakened at all. He is still invincible. The monkey king goes to attack, fails and returns, and Colin goes to attack.


    This is a world shaking war that makes everyone tremble.


    No one can imagine that a split of Colin, which has only practiced for 8 years, will be so powerful as to be terrible.


    The fighting time of the two men dragged on hour after hour. Under normal circumstances, the longer the time, because the chief mate consumed his physical strength, the combat effectiveness of the two men will continue to decline.


    But the two men did the opposite.


    In the first hour, their combat effectiveness was a terrible 5 billion level.


    In the second hour, it reached the level of 5.5 billion.


    The third hour is 6 billion.


    ����


    This lasted for six hours, and their breath intensity reached 7.5 billion.


    Later, boo was so active and slept too long that he was hungry and tired of fighting with Colin. Therefore, he turned Colin into candy and ate it.


    Even klin, who has 7.5 billion combat power and may even have higher combat power, was eaten by boo into candy. Who else can subdue boo? It can be said that people have been desperate.


    "How about dandy, Wukong, Bobo, bick and Boo?" cried sun Wuben. He entered the spiritual time house for a long time. He has been outside for more than half a day. Anything can happen for such a long time.


    "Very bad."


    Dandy''s voice was heavy.


    "The demon boo has been born, and no one can deal with it," Bobo said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter? WuFan? Why didn''t you see him?" bidili cried in a crisp voice.


    "Don''t worry, WuFan doesn''t have much to do. He''s not here because he was sent to the world of kings and gods." Sun Wukong said.


    Bidili immediately looked relieved. She patted her towering chest and breathed out: "send it to the world king divine world. What''s going on?"


    "After you left, dapura fought with WuFan for several hours, and then dapura left. Then we waited for a few hours. Babidi tried to use vegeta''s evil heart to control him. In short, he finally succeeded, so I was forced to fight with vegeta. For this reason, the demon boo was completely resurrected." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "After Boo''s resurrection, he should have fought with WuFan and the king God. In short, vegeta and I sensed Boo''s powerful breath and interrupted the fight. After we rushed over, WuFan had lost consciousness. Fortunately, he didn''t seem to die. The king God said there was a way to make WuFan stronger in a short time, so I asked Alin to take the king God and WuFan The king of the divine world. "


    "I fought with boo. For some reasons, I couldn''t give full play to my strength, so I had to retreat first, and then vegeta fought with boo, just..." Monkey King stopped here.


    "Vegeta is far from Boo''s opponent. Finally, he chose to explode to kill boo, but he died and Boo was blown up, but boo was not dead." bick said in a deep voice.


    "Blown to death?" bidilly stared.


    "By watching Boo''s resurrection, his body can resurrect as long as one cell has not been destroyed, and his strength after resurrection has not weakened at all." bick said in a deep voice.


    "How is that possible?" Biddy screamed incredulously. "Isn''t he immortal?"


    Bick''s face was very heavy, and dandy and Bobo looked solemn. At least from the current situation, the demon boo was a powerful and terrible undead.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Sun Wuben grinned. He has read the information about the demon boo in Babidi''s mind. If there is anyone in the world who knows boo better than sun Wuben, it doesn''t exist at all.


    "Although every part and cell of the devil Boo''s body can revive him, under normal circumstances, his body cells can''t leave his body for too long," said Sun Wuben, "So he can''t store part of his body separately to ensure that he won''t be killed, so as long as he has enough strength, he can destroy all the cells of his body in one blow, so he can kill him."


    Sun Wukong, bick, dandy, Bobo and bidili all have bright eyes.


    "If that''s true, boo can indeed be destroyed, but..." bick''s eyes stopped on Sun Wukong and Sun Wu himself. "Where can we find a powerful force that can completely destroy boo with one blow?"


    "I think Wukong should have an answer to this question?" Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong.


    Monkey King shook his head: "now I can''t give full play to all my strength, but I think the strength of Alans and Wutian is very good."


    "Alance and Wutian?" bidili exclaimed in surprise.


    Her big eyes blinked, full of doubts: "even you are not the opponent of the demon boo. Are those two little devils?"


    "Under normal circumstances, of course they can''t," Sun Wukong said in a deep voice, "but I went to the underground to compete with the underground experts a few years ago."


    "To hell?"


    Bidili make complaints about her little mouth. Although she has seen many of the grandchildren of the grandson, she still can''t help thinking of what people are like.


    "I once met a master of Meida moxa, who taught me a skill of" Meida moxa fusion ", which belongs to their Meida magic star." Sun Wukong said, "Through this secret magic, two people can be integrated into one person. The combat effectiveness after integration is determined according to the characters. The worst is the addition of the two before integration. Under normal circumstances, they will be enhanced several times or even dozens of times. With the potential of Alans and Wutian, if they are integrated, their combat effectiveness will be desperate."


    Bidili''s eyes couldn''t help shining: "several times to dozens of times of enhancement, sun Wuben, aren''t you fused with your other part Alin..."


    "I''m afraid not," bick shook his head.


    "Ah Lin, he fought with boo after he came back from the world king divine world." the monkey king said sadly, "their battle is terrible. It is unprecedented. Moreover, both of them are stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War. After fighting for six hours in a row, the combat effectiveness of both sides is still soaring, but..."


    "But what''s the matter? Did Arlene lose in the end?" cried Biddy.


    "Not lost, but boo has been playing for a long time, hungry and impatient." bick sighed.


    "It''s normal to be hungry. Who hasn''t been hungry for six hours in a row? What are you doing with a sad face?" bidelli didn''t understand.


    Sun Wuben understood: "as far as I know, boo has some terrible abilities, such as turning anything into something he likes, like turning Biddy into a rotten egg and trampling it."


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, you were turned into a rotten egg!" bidili shouted with her hands on her waist.


    "Biddy, Ben is right," bick said in a deep voice. "Colin was turned into candy by boo, and then he ate it."


    "What? Is this true?" bidili turned pale. Soon she took sun Wuben''s hand. "Sun Wuben, don''t be sad. I believe there must be a way to recover your separation."


    Sun Wuben looked a little strange. He and Colin were actually two completely different people. It was obvious that bidelli still regarded them as one person.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about this kind of thing at all." Sun Wuben patted bidili''s hand and smiled, and then looked at Sun Wukong. "You let arans and Wutian learn the medamo fusion technology, I agree very much. Arans and Wutian should also train, otherwise they will waste their talent."


    "I think so too, but these two kids don''t want to learn from me at all." Monkey King was helpless.


    "No?" Sun Wuben was stunned and immediately understood.


    In the original play, at the beginning, TranX and sun Wutian did not cooperate with Sun Wukong in every way, until because buma wanted to collect dragon balls, and the Dragon Ball radar was placed in the home of west capital, Babidi took the demon boo to destroy everywhere. Then he knew that TranX''s home was in west capital and decided to destroy it in west capital.


    At this time, they asked Tranks to go to the west capital to get the Dragon Ball radar back, while the monkey king went to drag boo.


    At this time.


    The monkey king finally showed some real strength that he had never shown before and turned into a Super Saiyan 3 in front of everyone for the first time.


    The super one combat power of the monkey king is 1.5 billion!


    Super 2 is 3 billion!


    Super three is a terrible 10 billion, and then this is just the norm. If you attack with all your strength, it is possible to reach 12 billion or even stronger. The disadvantage is that it takes too much energy.


    Sun Wukong turned into super three. The earth shaking terror completely shocked him. He has always looked down on Sun Wukong and thought that Sun Wukong can''t beat vegeta, boo, and even Tranks and sun Wutian who were deserters.


    The monkey king, who turned into a super three, was able to kill boo, who lasted only 10 billion, but because he came to the earth as a dead man to attend the martial arts conference.


    Therefore, in order to cultivate the living, Wutian, TranX, WuFan and others just dragged boo down and didn''t really kill him.


    Tranks got the Dragon Ball radar and the monkey king left.


    Because I saw the amazing strength of the monkey king, this time both the monkey king and Tranks were very convinced of the monkey king and obeyed his words, so I began to learn the integration technology of medamo.


    This time, it is clear that the situation is so critical that Wutian and Alans still don''t want to learn from the integration of meidamo with the monkey king, obviously because they despise the monkey king.

 Chapter 879

    "Wukong." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you played too much. The two little devils don''t agree with you at all."


    "Too much?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "I mean, when you fought with boo, you were too weak." Sun Wuben whispered in a secret way. "If you want Wutian and their two little devils to listen to you, there is only one way. Go to find boo and fight again. If you don''t say anything else, you should at least be twice as strong as baijita."


    Sun Wukong couldn''t help smiling awkwardly. Sun Wuben said it so clearly that he couldn''t understand it. At this time, he also wanted to understand. With sun Wuben''s ability, of course, he could guess some of his strength. But what the monkey king didn''t understand was that since Sun Wuben said such words, it was like he knew Boo''s strength and was 100% sure that Sun Wukong could defeat boo.


    The monkey king didn''t think much.


    "It''s not that I don''t know the harm of boo. I just see that WuFan, Wutian and Alans have such good qualifications. It''s a waste if they don''t cultivate well." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice.


    "Don''t talk too much. You continue to fight with boo, play better, and then come back. I think the two little devils will listen to you." Sun Wuben preached.


    "Is that really OK? But since it''s Ben, I''ll try it first." the figure of the monkey king disappeared.


    "Ben, did you just?" bick looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Just now, sun Wuben spoke to Sun Wukong with a secret voice. Bick was certainly very curious.


    "I instructed Wukong. He will fight with boo again soon. I may or may not win, but Wukong should be able to play his strength better this time." Sun Wuben said and told bick the truth with a secret voice. After all, with bick''s intelligence, sun Wuben didn''t tell him, but he also guessed.


    "I see." bick''s eyes glittered, but he was still worried. After all, Boo''s best thing is to turn you into candy and eat you if he can''t beat you.


    "Don''t worry. If we fight together, we can always win." Sun Wuben said and looked at Biddy. "I''m going to see Wutian and Alans. Are you going?" "anyway, it''s all right. Go." Biddy said.


    The walls are light blue. In the spacious corridor, two figures are running fast.


    "Wu Tian, your father really wants us to learn his secrets."


    "But Alan, I really didn''t expect that your father dared to use such a move and die with boo."


    "My father is a hero. Unlike your father, you used to say how powerful he is. I don''t think so!"


    "My father is very strong, but..." sun Wutian is very angry and disappointed. Both WuFan and Qiqi often tell him that Sun Wukong is the strongest in the world, but this time, Sun Wukong''s performance disappointed him and humiliated him in front of Alan.


    Suddenly two figures appeared in front.


    "Alan, Wu Tian."


    "Uncle Ben, sister Biddy!" cried sun Wutian and Alan Silian.


    "What are you two going to do when you run so fast?" Sun Wuben smiled. "You don''t want to go to boo alone to fight?"


    Monkey King and Alan looked at each other.


    "Uncle Ben, can you beat the demon boo?" sun Wutian asked with expectation. He grew up listening to the legend of Colin. Whether it''s Sun Wukong, Qiqi or WuFan, Colin is a powerful and magical figure.


    Now boo was born, the monkey king found both of them and wanted them to deal with boo.


    The first thing that monkey king thought of was Uncle klin, but Uncle klin''s two separate bodies. Uncle arlin went to fight boo. It was really powerful. The overwhelming breath made the two boys tremble when they thought about it. It was far beyond the strong atmosphere of vegeta and monkey king.


    But Alin was turned into candy by boo and eaten.


    Therefore, now that sun Wutian and Alan see sun Wuben, they can''t help but fall on Sun Wu himself.


    Sun Wuben smiled: "I haven''t fought with boo yet, but Alin fought with him. Looking at the combat power, boo is really terrible. Of course, I will practice hard and try to defeat boo."


    "Practice hard and try to defeat boo?"


    The light of expectation in the eyes of Monkey King and Alan Si faded.


    "So, you can''t beat boo now?" Alan said with no strength. Like sun Wutian, he also put his hope on Sun Wu himself. After all, Sun Wu was also a hero in Alan''s heart.


    "You two boys seem to look down on me." Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling. "You know that when I was 12 or 13 years old, my strength was not as strong as that of Mr. Satan now. I was an ordinary human on earth, but I became very strong after hard practice. Both I and Wukong were very weak from childhood..."


    "Uncle Ben..." since Alan was disappointed with sun Wuben, he was naturally not interested in listening to sun Wuben''s sermon. He interrupted sun Wuben, "nothing else, Wu Tian and I will go first." then he took sun Wutian and ran forward.


    "There''s nothing else, but Wukong is going to fight boo now. Are you interested in taking a look?"


    "My father went to fight boo again?" the monkey stopped.


    "Uncle Wukong really..." alance also stopped and turned to look at Sun Wuben, but at this time, an earth shaking horror swept through.


    "It''s dad''s breath!" the monkey king was excited. The breath was so strong that it was much stronger than the last time the monkey king felt the fight between the monkey king and boo.


    "It''s really uncle Wukong''s breath. It''s really strong." Alans was a little surprised. It seems that the breath is stronger than that when his father vegeta fought with boo.


    "Look, I said, my father is better than your father." Monkey King said excitedly at this time.


    "It''s stronger, but it''s still not as good as Uncle Arlene." Alan muttered, "Uncle Wukong can''t beat boo." but just after his words, the smell of Monkey King burst again.


    "7.5 billion!"


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow was picked. Previously, the smell of Sun Wukong was 5.5 billion, and this time it reached 7.5 billion.


    "See?" cried the monkey king excitedly. "My father''s anger is as strong as Uncle Alin''s at the last moment. My father is so powerful, too powerful!"


    Alance opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. When his father vegeta was the strongest, he was 5.3 billion.


    "Is it true that uncle Wukong is stronger than my father?" Alans clenched his fists. Previously, the intensity of vegeta''s breath was stronger than that of Sun Wukong, but he was very angry in front of sun Wutian.


    Suddenly����


    The intensity of the breath soared again.


    8.5 billion!


    "Great!" the monkey king jumped up and somersaulted in the corridor. "Dad''s anger is rising again. Alan, do you see that my father has become so powerful? Now he is more angry than uncle Alin!"


    "I saw it, but it''s strange that since uncle Wukong is so strong, why didn''t he play at all when he fought with boo?" Alan shouted.


    "Because Wukong noticed Boo''s evil and strange place at that time." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "just as Alin was finally eaten by boo as candy, Wukong felt that Boo''s evil and strong place could not be easily eliminated, so he came back first for the sake of you two."


    "The two of us?"


    "Because Wukong and vegeta have constantly broken through and transformed their lives to a terrible level through hard practice, then you two have you. Wutian, you inherit the power of Wukong after hard practice, and Alan, you also inherit the powerful power of your father vegeta, so you have great power and potential in your natural body Force. "


    "If this power and potential can be brought into full play, there will be no problem in defeating the demon boo. Therefore, Wukong came back and wanted to teach you the integration of Meida and Mo. when you master the integration of Meida and Mo, you can go to the final decisive battle with boo. In this way, even if he dies, you can help everyone resist the demon boo." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? It was for this reason that uncle Wukong fled." Alans shouted.


    "That''s great." sun Wutian danced. "It turned out that my father was not afraid of boo, but wanted to teach us Kung Fu."


    "But why is he now?" said alance.


    "Because the two of you are unwilling to cooperate with him to learn the medaka fusion technology, Wukong can''t help it, so he went to work hard. I''m going to have a look. I originally wanted to take you there, but now I think that you are far from Boo''s opponent, and I can''t protect myself and guarantee to protect you, so I still don''t take you." Sun Wuben said and winked at Biddy.


    "Hey, you two boys," said bidili in a crisp voice, "can''t you be obedient? It''s a waste of your physical potential and talent, as well as sun Wuben. You too. Don''t hurry to persuade uncle Wukong to come back and teach the two people the integration skills of Meida Dharma. Does it really make uncle Wukong and Boo work hard now?"


    Sun Wuben frowned. He glanced at the embarrassed sun Wutian and Alans, and then said in a deep voice, "that''s good. I''ll go and see if I can persuade Wu Kong back first."


    "Uncle Ben," cried the monkey king, "you must persuade your father back."


    "You tell Uncle Wukong that if he comes back, I will learn from him." alance also shouted.


    "It seems that you two are also very sensible." Sun Wuben smiled and was about to leave.


    "Sun Wuben," bidili cried anxiously, "be careful. If possible, don''t hit boo hard."


    Sun Wuben nodded his head, shot his body out of the corridor, and then suddenly disappeared.


    Bidili looked at the direction sun Wuben left with blue eyes: "Sun Wuben, you must come back alive. I will always be waiting for you."


    "Wu Tian, do you think Uncle Ben will fight with boo too? I really want to know how strong his breath is!"


    "He said he was not Boo''s opponent. He shouldn''t really fight boo? Yes, I really want to know his strength!"


    ����

 Chapter 880

    A thousand miles south of the capital of the west, this is a medium-sized city. At this time, many people in this city look in the same direction.


    In the sky, there are three figures floating.


    One of them is a fat man with pink body and white pants. The fat man has an antenna on his head. A thin figure as a child is suspended not far from the fat man.


    "That fat man is Boo!"


    "Yes, they should be the demon boo and the evil magician Babidi. How did they get here? No, I haven''t lived enough!"


    Many people in the city are in a panic.


    Not long ago, each of them had a voice and image in their hearts, and the speaker was Babidi, who was as thin as a child and as ugly as a yellow bug in the sky.


    Babidi threw himself and Boo''s figure into the hearts of all people on the earth, threatening them to provide hiding places for some people, who many people don''t know or even have never seen, except two people - Sun Wuben and bidili.


    Babidi put a picture in the hearts of the people that he ordered the demon boo to destroy a huge city.


    "Babidi and Boo kill people without blinking an eye. He just destroyed a city. Is it our turn now?"


    "And the guy who confronts boo and Babbitt in the sky seems to be one of the people Babbitt is looking for. Who is he?"


    "Babidi asked us to provide sun Wuben''s hiding place. What happened? Why did he look for sun Wuben, and where did sun Wuben go?"


    "This sun Wuben, I''ve always admired him. I didn''t expect that this time he brought us disaster..."


    Many people talked about sun Wuben, standing on the tallest skyscraper in the city.


    "To make alance and Wutian obedient, Wukong must release more power." Sun Wuben didn''t immediately persuade Sun Wukong to leave, but watched with a smile.


    In the sky, the demon boo looked at the monkey king happily.


    "Are you really good this time? Last time you weren''t good at all, and you ran away. I really don''t believe you will be good," boo said in his childlike voice.


    "Although you don''t believe it, I still have to say." Monkey King smiled with a pure smile. "Compared with the last time, compared with the opponents you have met in the past, I should be very powerful this time!"


    "But you don''t look good. I don''t hope for you at all..." buo said, and Babidi next to him couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "magic buo, stop talking nonsense and kill this guy quickly!"


    "I see." Boo''s face was impatient. Babbitt had not urged him to do it for the first time, but boo was very interested in the monkey king''s ability to make his power stronger, so he waited for the monkey king for a while.


    "I''m going to attack!" boo said, jumping and jumping, as if a child jumped on the ground with his left foot and his right foot.


    Suddenly boo Ou punched, and his two fists blew at the monkey king ten feet away. His two hands seemed to extend infinitely, and suddenly stretched ten feet to hit the monkey king''s face.


    Monkey King flashed easily, then disappeared and appeared behind boo. Bang! One foot chopped down from the sky like an axe and kicked on Boo''s back. Boo''s back was deeply sunk and a deep depression of kicking appeared.


    "Hey, boo, you underestimate me," said the monkey king.


    "Oh." boo took a fierce breath and the depression in his back disappeared. "It seems that you are stronger than before, but you are still not strong enough."


    "Well, let''s come again." the monkey king shot at boo, and the two figures fought together. From time to time, one figure was blown out, or fell into the ground, smashing the earth into a huge pit, or into the city and penetrating buildings.


    A large number of ordinary people were affected by the battle and died.


    Of course, boo won''t take into account that ordinary people are killed. Sun Wukong and sun Wuben can''t take into account, and they don''t want to take into account. What''s more, they will revive the dead people with dragon beads in the end.


    Gradually, both the monkey king and Boo ou have used their terrorist strength to reach 8.5 billion, and both the monkey king and Boo ou have a high level of martial arts and can give full play to all the terrorist strength of 8.5 billion.


    In this way, the impact of a fist can produce a terrible storm and destroy the whole city.


    Babidi, who had not stood far away and was wearing a protective shield, had to stay far away. He stared at the fish bubble eyes. He was completely shocked to see the current combat power of the monkey king and boo.


    When he recovered, Babidi became extremely excited.


    "Boo, kill that guy quickly. Don''t dally!"


    "Demon boo, why are you so careless? You almost met me just now!"


    "Boo, how can you not even kill him?"


    From time to time, Babidi yelled and scolded the demon boo. Of course, he didn''t want to kill the monkey king at once, but he was so happy that he couldn''t help talking more, but he didn''t find it at all. With his constant yelling and scolding, the demon boo became more and more angry, and even a killing opportunity appeared in his eyes.


    This killing is not aimed at the monkey king, but at Babidi, which even the monkey king can see.


    Although boo killed Babidi in his heart, he couldn''t listen to Babidi''s orders. Therefore, boo continued to strengthen his offensive.


    In this way, the monkey king was under increasing pressure. As a last resort, he also began to improve his power level. Gradually, their combat power increased from 8.5 billion to 8.6 billion, 8.7 billion and 8.8 billion


    An hour later, the two men''s combat power reached 9 billion level, and they were still equally divided. Boo was very happy. Fighting with the monkey king made him feel very comfortable and excited. The only unhappiness was that Babidi kept yelling and scolding, which made him very angry.


    After reaching 9 billion, the two men''s combat power soared. Instead of weakening, they were rising. They soon reached 9.5 billion, approaching the 10 billion mark


    How terrible the smell of nearly 10 billion.


    The battle between them even changed the world. Bick, Bobo and dandy were shocked beyond words. Although the breath of Monkey King and Boo was completely intertwined many times, people couldn''t tell who it was, the intensity of the intertwined breath was enough to show how fierce the war between the two sides was, The strength of both sides is unimaginable.


    On the other side, sun Wutian and Alans were also completely shocked.


    Compared with such a terrible smell, vegeta is nothing. This is the real strength of the monkey king. Moreover, the smell of battle is still rising faster and faster.


    The kingdom of God.


    There are three figures standing on the green grass. At this time, these three figures all look in the direction of the earth.


    "So powerful!"


    "How can there be such a powerful breath in this world?"


    "This breath can be spread from the earth to the distant world of the king and God. One is the demon boo, and the other is the monkey king. It turns out that the monkey king is so powerful. No wonder he was not afraid of the resurrection of the demon boo." the king and God and the dead jabit stared and muttered to himself.


    All along, they have looked highly at the monkey king and Colin.


    But this time the martial arts meeting went to stop the devil boo from resurrecting, but was shocked again and again, and this time


    "In the past, the fight between Colin and Boo was the same. It seemed that there was no end to their combat power improvement. If the Colin was not eaten by boo, what level would they be promoted to?"


    "The same is true of the monkey king, but why didn''t he show such great power before?"


    ����


    The world king God and jabit sensed the strong breath coming from the direction of the earth, and they didn''t even want to point out the monkey rice.


    The smell intensity of Monkey King and Boo finally reached 10 billion.


    "This is the time."


    In a collapsed building, a smile appeared on Sun Wuben''s face. In this state, boo Ou''s strength is the weakest among the Dragon beads, reaching the limit is more than 10 billion.


    A crystal is suspended in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "La Ba la..."


    As if chanting, the song with strange rhythm sounded. Sun Wuben was holding the crystal ball in his hands. At this moment, he seemed to surge with white light, and his expression became particularly holy, just like a priest in baptism - Sun Wuben is now performing divine control.


    "The original boo is the most evil boo and has an extremely evil heart. Even the big boo is also an evil boo, but now this boo has a good boo in his heart."


    In the original dragon ball, boo is finally divided into good boo and evil boo. Boo ends. Evil boo dies. Good boo lives in Satan''s house.


    Sun Wuben knew that the newly resurrected boo, that is, the boo in front of him, embraced good and evil, and to some extent, good took the main part. Only then did the boo behind him see the blind child and take the initiative to cure the child, have the action to treat the injured dog, and have the action to protect Satan.


    Since Babidi can use his inner evil to control him.


    Sun Wuben can also use his inner kindness to control boo.


    Moreover, because boo was artificially made and left a back door for control, sun Wuben used divine control, just as Babidi used evil control to control boo, the difficulty was extremely low.


    "Pa La PA la..."


    Sun Wuben''s magic spell lasted for a very long time, and gradually the crystal ball also lit up a white light.


    Another minute passed.


    During the battle, boo suddenly froze, and then seemed a little confused, which also made his movement a little slow. He was beaten by the monkey king by grasping the tentacles on his head.


    Boo soon returned to normal and fought with the monkey king again.


    Two minutes later.


    A faint milky light floated on boo.


    Then the light became more and more prosperous.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wukong couldn''t help wondering, but he didn''t think much at this time.


    "Ben said that if there is something abnormal in boo, let me leave him alone." Monkey King soon put it behind and continued to fight with boo fiercely.


    Five minutes later, Boo''s face showed a very kind smile. Five minutes later, Boo''s milky light converged and finally disappeared in his forehead and heart.


    "Done!"


    In the collapsed building, sun Wuben waved his fist excitedly. At this time, he felt that he had a strange connection with boo. He could talk to boo and even direct boo to do things. This feeling was similar to that of Di Li''s divine control.

 Chapter 881

    Ten miles from the battle center, a bubble floated.


    "Demon boo, good fight, good fight..." Babbitt danced in the bubbles and even imitated the action of punching, happy as a child. He didn''t see a figure emerging in the sky not far from him.


    "I said Bobby, long time no see!"


    "Eh?" Babidi''s fist movement froze. He turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice, and suddenly a face appeared in front of him.


    "Ah, sun Wuben!"


    Babbitt flew away like a frightened rabbit, but he didn''t escape ten feet, so he felt something wrong.


    "Now I already have powerful men like the demon boo, but I''m not alone. Why should I be afraid of him?" Babidi thought so, but the figure flying to boo didn''t slow down at all.


    "Boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo boo.


    "Lord Babidi, I can''t get away!" bouou replied in his heart. In fact, it is also true. The 10 billion combat power of the monkey king is incomparably powerful, and it is still getting stronger and stronger. Especially the understanding of both sides in martial arts. He bouou martial arts is improved, and the monkey king is also improved. If bouou is allowed to get away at this time, unless the monkey king is willing to take the initiative to leave.


    "Boo, how dare you resist me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll seal you?" Babidi was angry because he found that sun Wuben followed him like a shadow.


    "I know." boo was worried at this time. He didn''t want to be sealed again and go back to the dark days.


    "Stop, stop, I won''t play anymore." boo shouted to the monkey king.


    "Why?" the monkey king stopped his attack and looked at boo suspiciously. As soon as boo saw that the monkey king stopped attacking, he flew to Babidi. Soon boo came to Babidi.


    "Great! The devil boo, you are so good!" barbidy was so excited that he almost wanted to hold boo. "You finally came. Now I''m safe."


    "Lord Babbitt, what are you afraid of?" boo was moved when he saw that Babbitt was so dependent on himself. Then he looked at Sun Wuben who was next to Babbitt with curiosity in his eyes. He could feel that he and the people in front of him also had the same strange connection as Babbitt.


    Just before, because the battle with the monkey king was very fierce, boo didn''t think much. At this time, a series of doubts appeared in his mind.


    Babidi did not immediately reply to Boo''s inquiry, but looked at Sun Wuben with a proud face.


    "Sun Wuben, I have to say that you have great courage." Babbitt said excitedly. Looking at Sun Wuben, Babbitt was so excited that he almost wanted to cheer.


    The last time sun Wuben suddenly appeared in front of him with bidelli and grabbed his neck, Babidi was really frightened and even doubted whether he could survive. Then he called dapura back to him, but so powerful dapura was killed by sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben is so powerful, and he is not afraid of the resurrection of the demon boo. Even barbidi suspects that even if the demon boo resurrects, he has to bypass sun Wuben''s territory.


    However, when the demon boo was really born and easily played with the monkey fan and the king God in the palm of his hand, Babidi had confidence.


    Then the demon boo easily defeated sun WuFan, who was much stronger than sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s mouth could kill the monkey king and vegeta of dapura, which made Babidi too excited to himself.


    It''s just that Babidi never thought that vegeta should be so decisive.


    After finding that he couldn''t beat boo, he actually chose self explosion. Seeing boo disappear completely in vegeta''s self explosion, Babidi was really worried.


    And at that time, bick and two kids actually wanted to kill him. Fortunately, boo was resurrected at the critical moment.


    It was beyond Babidi''s expectation that the demon boo could be resurrected. It also made Babidi really see the power and inconceivability of boo, which exceeded the information left to him by Babidi.


    By this time, Babidi had 100% confidence that boo could defeat sun Wuben.


    Therefore, he can''t wait for revenge, but the man who was turned into a stone statue by dapura''s saliva because of his mistake was resurrected because of dapura''s death, and unexpectedly blocked their way.


    Originally, Babidi didn''t think highly of this arlin, but when he really fought, he found that this guy was so powerful that he was suffocating.


    His battle with boo was so terrible that people were desperate.


    The more Babidi calculated their combat effectiveness, the more shocked he was. At this time, he realized how lucky dapura was to turn that guy into a stone statue at the beginning.


    This time, Babidi learned about Alin''s terror and the power of boo.


    So when klin was turned into candy and eaten by boo, Babidi was relieved and boldly marched to the home of sun Wuben, the capital of the West. As soon as he came here, he met the monkey king in the way. To Babidi''s shock, this time the monkey king was almost unbelievable compared with the last time. Fortunately, boo also lived up to his expectations. The Monkey King became stronger and Boo became stronger. Otherwise, Babidi had to reconsider whether to leave this strange and incomparable earth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wukong appeared next to sun Wuben.


    "Ben, why are you here?"


    "Wukong, go back quickly. I think Wutian and Alans will listen to you this time," said Sun Wuben.


    "But you don''t go together?" said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "I''ll talk to Babbitt and boo, and then we''ll go," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Monkey King was startled.


    "You want to fight boo?" the monkey king stared. "Are you kidding?"


    At this time, Babbitt really couldn''t stand that sun Wuben and Sun Wukong ignored his existence.


    "Bold! Sun Wuben, do you want to die? You dare not answer my Babidi''s words." Babidi pointed to sun Wuben and shouted.


    "Babidi." Sun Wu ignored Sun Wukong, then smiled at Babidi, "it should be said that you are very brave. Don''t you find how terrible the earth is? You don''t leave early. Do you really want to die here?"


    Babbitt''s face was gloomy: "it seems that you haven''t recognized the facts. Yes, you haven''t had a hand with boo. You don''t know how terrible boo is. Well, it''s useless to tell you more. Let boo teach you how to be a man. Boo, beat up the monkey king for me. Don''t kill me first. It''s enough to beat me half dead, because I want to kill him myself."


    "Beat him up?"


    Boo looked at monkey Ben excitedly, then clapped his hands and danced: "Yeah, yeah! Great, great, there''s a new toy!"


    But the next moment, a message from sun Wuben''s heart sounded in his heart: "demon boo, you must have found that you have been controlled by me, just as Babidi controls you, and I also have the same ability to seal you as Babidi."


    The smile on Boo''s face froze, and his eyes turned: "you''re talking nonsense. You can''t control me at all."


    "You should understand." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in Boo''s heart again. "My control is exactly the same as that of Babidi. He has the ability to seal you, and so do I. do you want to try?"


    "Don''t, but, sun Wuben, how can you do that?" boo asked. He really felt that he was controlled by Babidi and sun Wuben at the same time.


    "Because I have read Babbitt''s memory, otherwise why was he so afraid of me just now? Since I read his memory, I naturally learned how to control you and seal you in his memory." Sun Wuben said.


    Boo''s face is very ugly. It''s hard for him to be threatened by a barbidi at any time. Now there''s another one, how can he be happy as he wants?


    "Huh?"


    Babidi looked at the demon boo suspiciously.


    "Boo, didn''t I let you beat sun Wuben up? Why didn''t you do it?"


    "I''m sorry, Lord Babidi, I can''t do it to him because I don''t want to be sealed." the demon boo said coldly.


    "If you don''t want to be sealed, you should listen to me more." Babidi angrily said, "demon boo, are you out of your mind? I''m the only one who can seal you. If you don''t listen to me..."


    "Enough." Sun Wuben interrupted Babbitt, "Babbitt, have you forgotten something?"


    "What do you want to say?" Babbitt fish looked at Sun Wuben. "If I were you, run away now. Don''t think you are fearless when you move for a moment. Once boo shot, you want to run..."


    Just then.


    Sun Wuben read some strange notes in his mouth.


    "What?"


    Babidi''s hand trembled. He was so familiar with the note that the next moment, a huge red fireball appeared in the air in front of him.


    The heat forced everyone to retreat several feet.


    "Fireball?"


    "Sun Wuben, you actually know fireball. Are you also a magician from the magic world?" Babidi screamed as if he had seen a ghost.


    Fireball is the most basic magic. There are too many magicians in the magic world, but even so, it is not so easy to use.


    It took him three years to learn the first fireball from Babidi, and then three years to practice the fireball to instant.


    Sun Wuben''s current display is a real instant. He just recited a mantra and the fireball skill came out. Moreover, the fireball is not the size of a table tennis ball, but a huge fireball that can roast hundreds of people like a fireball.

 Chapter 882

    Sun Wukong also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. Such a huge fireball appeared in front of him. Sun Wukong originally thought it was Babidi''s famous house, but looking at Babidi''s reaction, it was obviously sun Wuben''s response.


    "Ben, what''s this move?" the monkey king asked curiously.


    "This is the magician''s magic fireball technique." Sun Wuben said with a smile and looked at Babidi. "Babidi, am I good at fireball technique?"


    Babidi said calmly, "you can''t develop your skills without fireball for six years. So what? Fireball is just the most basic magic in magic."


    "What I want to tell you is that I didn''t know about fireball one day ago. I just learned from your memory after reading your memory. In addition to fireball, I also have another magic, that is, the magic of manipulating boo." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Impossible!"


    Babidi didn''t believe it at all. He smiled brightly: "Sun Wuben, you have to use your brain a little to brag. Not to mention that it takes six years to practice fireball, but to control Boo''s evil control, you must have an evil heart to the extreme. I can''t feel a lot of evil from you. On the contrary, the heart of Justice is very dazzling, so you can''t learn evil control at all."


    "Feel it yourself. I don''t think you can''t feel it without it." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded. The voice really sounded in Boo''s heart, but the strange one came into Babidi''s ear.


    Babidi''s face turned extremely ugly.


    "No, it''s impossible. How can it be?" Babbitt''s fish bubble eyes trembled. He controlled boo and sun Wuben also controlled boo. The three people were equivalent to a pipe connected together. Babbitt began to distrust it, but in fact, Babbitt did feel something wrong when sun Wuben manipulated boo. After sun Wuben successfully manipulated boo, Babbitt also felt something wrong, but he didn''t want to believe it all the time.


    "Do you really read my memory and then?" Babbitt cried in horror.


    "Isn''t the answer very clear?" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Babidi felt as if his heart had fallen into a very cold ice kiln and his face was dead gray. Sun Wuben could also manipulate and seal the demon boo. Then Babidi could not tell boo to kill sun Wuben.


    "Can''t I kill sun Wuben for revenge, and..."


    Babidi is a smart magician. What makes him more desperate than revenge is that in this case, the demon boo almost can''t belong to him. Babidi doesn''t believe that Sun Wu would have been so kind to share the use right of the demon boo with him.


    "What should I do?" barbidy was completely flustered.


    "By the way, we must ask boo to sneak into sun Wuben. As long as boo can kill sun Wuben in one blow." Babidi thought like this, but he was soon desperate, because boo had been ordered by sun Wuben and released the spiritual communication with the three parties, that is to say, he Babidi''s command to Boo''s heart, or any command from sun Wuben to boo, the three knew at the same time.


    "Damn it!"


    Babidi felt completely confused.


    The monkey king on one side was almost stunned.


    From the dialogue between Babbitt and sun Wuben, it seems that sun Wuben once stole Babbitt''s memory, including Babbitt''s magic about how to manipulate boo and fireball, and then sun Wuben learned both magic.


    But that''s ridiculous.


    According to Babidi, sun Wuben''s fireball has a heat of six years. Although he didn''t say how long it would take to practice Boo''s magic, it''s definitely not short.


    And sun Wuben.


    In Babidi''s eyes, it was only a few hours to leave, but the monkey king knew that the monkey had practiced in the spiritual time house for a long time.


    But the monkey king in the spiritual time house can only last six months.


    "Ben, what''s going on?" asked the monkey king.


    "As you can see, I checked Babbitt''s memory and learned two of his magic. One of them is the magic of manipulating boo, and now I have manipulated boo," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s true!" Sun Wukong stared at Sun Wuben as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Wukong, what I''m going to say to you next is passed on to you by special means. Don''t talk to others." Sun Wuben introduced his way of manipulating boo and his plan to Sun Wukong in a secret way.


    Time is half an hour ahead.


    "Please also pay attention to it. I will report a piece of great news here..."


    "Everyone knows that the evil magician Babidi and the enchanted man boo are doing bad things. They are looking for Mr. Sun Wuben and other people, including the hero Sun Wukong who once saved the world..."


    The TV broadcast sound sounded in the symbolic briff square of the western capital, and the same sound sounded in the largest Satan square in the center of Satan. Almost all the open TV screens in the world switched to the same picture at this time.


    "Babbitt is looking for Mr. Sun Wuben. Not long ago, Mr. Sun Wuben came back from the forest and learned the news. He told us that Babbitt is a powerful evil magician from the magic world. His purpose is to rule the whole universe. When he came to the earth, he was obstructed by klin and sun Wukong''s partners, so he held a grudge, and Boo was born five hundred years ago Babidi''s father is also a terrible demon maker created by the powerful evil magician bibidi... "


    On TV, the host broadcast the broadcast content written by sun Wuben.


    Beek, Sun Wukong, buma and others have always disdained to let ordinary people know about the powerful force that can destroy the star universe, believing that this will make people live in fear.


    But in the view of sun Wuben, although ordinary people on earth are weak, they also have a certain right to know. They can''t hide everything in the drum because they are weak.


    Of course, Sun Wu would not have told the earth people all the facts.


    However, since the whole earth world has been threatened by Babidi, we have seen that the demon boo can destroy a huge city in one breath.


    At this time, there is no need to hide too much.


    The content broadcast by the host on TV shocked countless humans on the whole earth. Look at the content broadcast on TV����


    "It turns out that Sun Wukong and Mr. Kling are the most powerful humans in the universe except the demon world. I don''t know whether they are true or false."


    "It turns out that the most powerful people in the whole universe are on our earth. Unfortunately, Mr. Kling went to a distant place and couldn''t come back in a short time. However, it''s hard to imagine that Mr. monkey Ben is actually a disciple of Mr. Kling."


    "Now the monkey king is fighting against boo. According to them, the monkey king is fighting not only for the earth, but for the whole universe?"


    "Mr. Sun Wuben told us not to panic too much. Even if we die, they will revive us with great magic power. Is that really true?"


    ����


    Countless people gathered in front of the television on the earth talked about it one after another. Although many people couldn''t believe the content broadcast in it, they couldn''t help believing that Babidi had directly put the picture of BOO killing and destroying the city in each of their hearts.


    Since Babidi and Boo are so powerful.


    Then everyone hopes that there will be a hero on earth at this time.


    And during this period, countless young people petitioned to let the world fighting champion Mr. Satan come forward to save the world, while the older generation marched and petitioned to let the heroes who once saved the world, Monkey King and Colin, come forward.


    At this time, you can see what is playing on the TV.


    Although it is exaggerated to say that the monkey king and Colin are the most powerful in the universe and protect the peace of the whole universe, most of them choose to believe and even be proud of it.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben said that he would go to deal with the evil magician Babidi, destroy Babidi, and then fight against the powerful boo."


    "Is it true that the picture of sun Wuben''s killing Babidi will be broadcast live? If so, that would be great. By the way, sun Wuben also invited Mr. Satan to be the referee, and I don''t know if Mr. Satan will go."


    ����


    Where is Mr. Satan? Everyone is looking for him.


    Many people inside and outside Satan''s residence were also searching. The phone in Mr. Satan''s bedroom kept ringing, but no one answered.


    In the mezzanine of the ceiling of this bedroom, the dim light flickers. You can see that it is a small TV. At this time, the news is also playing on the TV.


    "Sun Wuben is a disciple of Colin?" Satan stared at the TV and couldn''t believe what he saw. Of course he knew who Colin was.


    When slug drove the planet to hit the earth, people were flustered. It was Colin who came out to save the world. In order to appease ordinary people, Colin also held a press conference. As a master of martial arts, he was invited by Colin to attend the press conference. It was this time that he tasted the famous sweetness of Satan.


    "Master klin is a really terrible master!" Satan held his chin. He had experienced that Slug thing. Although he always thought that everything was too exaggerated and mysterious to be believed, Satan still knew that klin''s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    "Is sun Wuben really his disciple?" Satan recalled the picture of working with sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben invited Satan to make action films such as martial arts and immortal Xia. All the actions in these action films were designed by sun Wuben. Although Satan sometimes wants to design some actions himself, sun Wuben said that Mr. Satan is a world-class fighting champion and is very busy. How can he spend his time doing these things, Second, Satan found that he was really not good at action design. Even he felt ashamed of the effect of shooting the designed martial arts action, and gave up as soon as he came and went.


    "That guy is really talented in martial arts, but there seems to be nothing else except this... Oh, by the way, when that boy makes action films, he never makes mistakes in martial arts, and his opponents often make few mistakes. They often pass the test at one time. It''s strange to think so."


    "Oh, I almost forgot that when the boy dropped Weiya, his movements in the sky seemed more natural and relaxed than anyone. It was like he could really fly. Could he really fly..."


    ����


    Satan kept thinking and felt a headache. In the news, it was said that sun Wuben invited him to be a referee and asked him to be a referee. Joke, he knows how many kilograms Satan has. He''s going to lose face.


    In the red tortoise fairy house, tortoise fairy holds a beauty magazine suitable for children, but his eyes stop on TV. He looks very strange.


    "Ben is really his temperament. He played live TV again. He said he wanted to broadcast the process of killing Babidi and boo. Isn''t it true?"


    Master GUI was also confused, because from the perspective of Qi sensing, Sun Wukong, who has reached the level of 10 billion, can''t kill boo. He mixes with the entertainment industry all day. Does Sun Wu really have the ability to kill Babidi and Boo?

 Chapter 883

    Above the blue sky.


    Monkey King was very happy at this time: "ha ha, Ben, you and I wanted to go together. In that case, I''m relieved, but can you really cope with boo and Babidi?"


    "Don''t worry, go back and find two kids." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Then be careful." the monkey king started the instant movement. After knowing that sun Wuben could really control boo, the monkey king was not very worried. After Boo''s threat was removed, Babidi could not be sun Wuben''s opponent at all.


    Yes, sun Wuben explained to Sun Wukong that he and Babidi can only partially control boo, just as Babidi controls vegeta.


    Vegeta can not listen to his orders, and Boo also has his own thoughts and doesn''t want his fate to be controlled by others all the time.


    And Boo is different from vegeta.


    Vegeta can''t separate her evil part from her body, but boo can. If she is too restrained and uncomfortable, she can separate good and evil into two boos. Sun Wuben can only control boo with a sense of justice, and has nothing to do with evil boo.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t you think it''s too much?" Babidi looked at Sun Wuben with a gloomy face. Even now, he still felt that there was no good way to deal with sun Wuben.


    "Babidi, it''s really amazing to say this from your mouth." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve never bullied you, but you bullied me again and again, grabbed my memory, killed dapura, and robbed my boo too?" Babidi roared.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked to the horizon.


    I saw a huge Flying Fortress flying from the horizon.


    "Damn it!"


    Babbitt pointed to the huge flying fortress. He was holding his anger and had no place to send it. It was too long for these ordinary people to dare to come to his Babbitt''s place.


    A ray of light shot from Babidi''s hand.


    "Bang!"


    With a wave of his hand, sun Wuben saw that the light emitted from Babidi''s hand disappeared: "Babidi, that''s my man."


    "Sun Wuben." Babidi was very angry and helpless. "Who doesn''t belong to you on this earth? Come on, what price do you want me to pay to give me all the control of boo."


    "Fight with me." Sun Wuben carried his hands behind his back and showed a master''s demeanor. After all, sun Wuben has found that all kinds of the most advanced cameras on the huge Flying Fortress, and even the cameras that sun Wuben got from other planets that can shoot ultra-high speed motion have been set up, and the lens has been aligned here.


    It''s natural to be handsome at this time.


    "Fight with you?" Babbitt was so angry that he almost jumped. "You think I''m crazy. How can you, a magician, fight with you, and still be so close? If I could beat you, you would strangle my neck and be unable to move last time?"


    "I will reduce my combat power to one in ten million, or even a little weaker than you."


    "Even so, I can''t be your opponent." Babidi said angrily, but there was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "And who knows you didn''t lie to me? What if I won?"


    "You can only hope that I didn''t fool you. It''s up to you whether you do it or not. I only give you three seconds to think about it, three... Two..." said Sun Wuben.


    "I promise!" Babidi roared. Can he promise or not? If he promised, he could at least delay some time. If he didn''t promise, Sun Wu might have started immediately.


    "That''s wise." Sun Wuben clapped his hands. "Babbitt, I hope you can make the picture cool during the battle, okay, because our current battle picture will be broadcast live all over the world. I don''t want you to be too incompetent and humiliate me!"


    "Live all over the world?"


    Babidi was stunned and looked at the large Flying Fortress not far away. He understood sun Wuben''s intention.


    "I will try my best to cooperate with you." at this time, Babbitt also understood that only by trying to please sun Wuben can he let Sun Wuben go like the last time.


    "Demon boo, please do me a favor." Sun Wuben pointed to the Flying Fortress nearby. "When I fight with Babidi, there may be aftereffects of the battle that will affect them, so please help protect them."


    "I know." boo was reluctant and even angry, but he didn''t dare to show too much.


    "Besides," the monkey king rowed his hand into the air, as if he had made a hole in the space. He saw a giant octopus more than ten meters long in the air.


    "Is this... Food?"


    Boo''s eyes lit up.


    The octopus exudes a sweet smell of candy and meat.


    This is the chocolate baked Octopus specially made by sun Wuben to catch the deep-sea octopus. Sun Wuben knew that Boo''s preference was to eat, and he had a preference for sweets beyond ordinary people, and this preference was owned by both good boo and evil boo.


    That''s why boo now, not the evil boo later, always turns his opponent into chocolate or biscuits, and likes to eat enough in the cake shop.


    Even at the end of bouou.


    Just boo, that is, fat boo follows Mr. Satan. He has nothing to do but eat every day. As long as he is given food and asked to do anything, fame, wealth and money are not as good as a chocolate in Boo''s eyes.


    Instead of using conventional cooking methods, the octopus in front of him uses a lot of sugar, cream and chocolate. Sun Wuben doesn''t believe boo doesn''t like it.


    As soon as the octopus comes out, the aroma of chocolate, cream, sweet and sour and the flavor of Octopus meat are intertwined and spread in all directions.


    Boo''s nose is very sensitive, and he has just had a long fight with the monkey king. He has long been hungry.


    At this time, smelling the tempting fragrance, boo was as excited as if he wanted to go to bed with his beloved. He saw his saliva flowing out of his mouth and looked at the octopus emitting fragrance in front of him.


    "Sun Wuben, what is this?"


    If it weren''t for sun Wuben, boo would have rushed up and grabbed it, but now he didn''t dare.


    "This is for you to eat," said Sun Wuben. Then he raised his finger and the octopus flew to boo. "Take it to eat."


    "Really?"


    Boo was as excited as a child. He danced to the octopus, grabbed an octopus leg and chewed it. With one bite, he was so happy that his eyes narrowed.


    "Delicious, delicious!" boo cried strangely. "It''s better than the chocolate I made myself. Monkey Ben, you''re a good man!"


    "This is a good man?" Sun Wuben looked strange.


    "Don''t just eat, pay attention to the safety of those people for me," said Sun Wuben.


    "I know," cried boo.


    "Damn monkey Ben." Babbitt''s face was very ugly. He didn''t understand what he did. Sun Wuben was bribing boo, but he Babbitt never thought of bribing his own men. At this time, even if he wanted to bribe, he wouldn''t leave a good impression in Boo''s heart, and what he Babbitt ate made Sun Wukong Vegeta and others were eaten up in the spaceship, and the rest were ordinary barbecues. Will you have sun Wuben''s carefully prepared food with these bribes?


    "I knew I should have a good relationship with boo." Babidi regretted it. At this time, sun Wuben didn''t allow him to think much.


    "Babbitt, let''s start." Sun Wuben waved his hand and a huge fireball hit Babbitt directly. "Hoo!" a protective cover surged up on Babbitt''s body. Then he waved his hand. He saw a huge iceberg formed on the head of sun Wuben. The iceberg pressed down directly and soon pressed sun Wuben on the ground.


    But the next moment, a light was emitted from the iceberg. Sun Wuben penetrated the iceberg and suspended in front of Babidi.


    "Go!"


    When sun Wuben raised his hands, the icebergs on the ground turned into ice thorns and shot at Babidi.


    ����


    Huge icebergs, a sea of fire, huge stones... Sun Wuben''s battle was originally performed to ordinary people on earth, and Babbitt worked very hard to please sun Wuben, so both sun Wuben and Babbitt chose the move with gorgeous visual effect and terrible look.


    All this was filmed directly by the shooting team arranged by sun Wuben and broadcast live.


    At this moment, countless people on earth stayed in front of the TV, watching the live broadcast, watching the huge iceberg falling from the sky and pressing sun Wuben underground. Everyone was nervous and suspected that sun Wuben had been pressed into meat sauce by the iceberg.


    But the next moment sun Wuben broke through the ice and cheered one by one.


    But the fire in the pawnshop burned directly. When sun Wuben disappeared into the sea of fire, many were nervous and sweating. The next moment the sea of fire was separated. When sun Wuben rushed out of it, cheers rang out again.


    ����


    Satan is also watching the live broadcast in the ceiling mezzanine of Satan''s bedroom.


    "This is not a trick, absolutely not a trick. Does it mean that the monkey king is really a disciple of Kling?" Satan opened his mouth and couldn''t believe that the monkey king who has been cooperating with him in making movies. Satan is polite and actually despised is actually a disciple of Kling.


    But soon Satan''s eyes narrowed with laughter. He was not an ordinary person. Although he was sometimes stupid, he was sometimes very smart. Previously, Satan didn''t find anything wrong with the battle between monkey king and barbidy, but after watching it for a long time, he found some famous things.


    "Brother sun really deserves to be a guy in the entertainment industry. He can slap Babbitt to death and accompany him in acting. These seas of fire and icebergs have no power at all. It''s hard to beat brother sun..."


    Satan knows how terrible Kelin is. If sun Wuben is really a disciple of Kelin, his strength can destroy the sky and the earth. How can he tangle with some fireballs, icebergs and sea of fire sent by Babidi.


    ����


    Mr. and Mrs. Breves, the capital of the west, are also watching live TV at this time.


    "Ben, really, the boy loves to play!" Dr. briffs shook his head.


    "It''s fun to play, and don''t you think Ben is handsome. The action of smashing the ice gun with one punch is really handsome!" Mrs. briff screamed excitedly. Of course they both know that monkey Ben is playing at all.


    In the turtle fairy house on turtle Fairy Island, the turtle fairy is also very boring.


    At this time, Aryan had many disciples, far more than when Colin was there.


    The martial arts arena is broadcasting the live broadcast of the battle between sun Wuben and Babidi on a large screen. Many people are cheering and sweating from time to time.


    But master Aryan''s eyes were full of smiles, and his expression was as relaxed as if he were watching a soap opera.


    His disciples, especially those who had lived with Colin and knew the strength of AI Xinjie, AI Xinyu and AI Xinmeng, were also very relaxed and completely free from the tension and excitement they should have.


    "Elder martial brother Ben can really play!"


    "Thanks to him, he can think of such a way to play, but it''s right. Otherwise, martial arts is difficult to flourish!"


    ����

 Chapter 884

    Thirty minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Like a machine gun, the blue Qigong bullet was fired from sun Wuben and constantly collided with all kinds of magic launched by Babidi.


    "Finally!"


    Sun Wuben glanced obliquely at the location of the capital of the west, and a blue plane flew over at an amazing speed.


    "God bless!"


    "God bless!"


    "Brother sun Wuben, don''t fool me. If you don''t fool me, I can marry Biddy to you..." Satan kept talking on the plane. Watching the plane getting closer and closer to the battlefield, Satan''s heart collapsed more and more tightly. Although he thought that those fireballs and icebergs were no threat to sun Wuben like drizzle, But he Satan is a very normal fighter, not a freak like sun Wuben.


    Perhaps prayer had an effect. All kinds of dazzling magic and Qigong bombs completely avoided Satan''s plane, and soon Satan''s plane landed on the Flying Fortress.


    "Bang!"


    Satan opened the cabin door and jumped out of it.


    "Satan!"


    "It''s Mr. Satan!"


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Satan to come too!" many people cheered on the Flying Fortress, and some cameras pointed at Satan.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Mr. Satan first made a big ha ha, and then explained to the microphone, "Because I, Mr. Satan, meditated in the meditation room, I didn''t know that so many things had happened outside in such a short time. Fortunately, brother Wuben made a move. I know brother Wuben very well. With him, there''s no need to worry about Babidi..."


    "It''s hard to imagine that Mr. Satan is so optimistic about Mr. Sun Wuben, but it seems that their battle is evenly matched..."


    "Of course, it can''t be a close match. With sun Wuben''s cultivation, it''s enough to kill Babidi. He just wants to let everyone know how powerful martial arts is when he practices deep. I think he will stop performing soon..."


    It has to be said that Satan has amazing charm. When he comes, many people on earth will settle down, especially those young people who worship him.


    Suddenly the dazzling light and shadow all disappeared.


    In the air, sun Wuben pinched Babidi''s neck with one hand.


    Babidi looked very ugly, but he couldn''t say anything at all. He had to ask boo for help in his heart.


    "Demon boo, come on, help me. As long as you can save me, I promise you everything. I can no longer seal you, give you a lot of delicious food, and give you freedom..." Babidi kept making various promises.


    Boo''s eyes couldn''t help but shine. After all, Babidi''s promise was too tempting for him to refuse.


    "In that case, then..." buou evil was born from his courage. The tentacles on his forehead aimed at Sun Wuben and Babidi. "I''ll turn you into candy and eat you!"


    Just when boo thought so, the figures of monkey Ben and Babbitt disappeared.


    "What?"


    Boo was stiff and his face was ugly.


    Just now sun Wuben disappeared, he didn''t know what had happened, and Sun Wukong also disappeared in this way.


    "Boo."


    Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in Boo''s mind: "it seems that you really want to turn me and Babbitt into candy. I''m on the Flying Fortress. You can try to turn me into candy. Of course, you can also give me a hand to see if you can save Babbitt."


    Bu''ou felt a tremor in his heart. At this time, he also found that sun Wuben did appear on the Flying Fortress.


    Boo turned and looked at Sun Wuben on the fortress. The killing opportunities were looming in his eyes.


    "Ba... Babidi!"


    "Master Sun Wuben caught Babidi!"


    On the Flying Fortress, many people were nervous, excited and afraid to look at the emergence of sun Wuben and Babidi.


    Soon the camera lens was aimed at Sun Wuben and Babidi.


    "Fellow citizens in front of the TV, this Babidi is the culprit of this time. I will now carry out a death trial on him in the name of the earth man. He will be sentenced to death and executed immediately. All children cover their eyes..."


    As sun Wuben''s cold voice sounded.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben put his other hand on Babbitt''s head, and then a blood mist spewed out, as if a heavy gun had hit a watermelon, and Babbitt''s whole head disappeared directly.


    Babidi didn''t die. He saw pieces of meat wriggling around his neck as if he were going to grow a new head.


    Sun Wu raised his hand.


    Babidi flew into the air. A beam of light was emitted from sun Wuben''s hand and directly irradiated Babidi''s body. Suddenly Babidi''s body completely disappeared.


    There was a silence around, and only for a moment there was cheering on the Flying Fortress. It was obvious that Babidi had been killed.


    "Finished?"


    "Barbie was killed?" the live host rushed to sun Wuben excitedly and pointed the microphone at Sun Wuben. "As you can see, Barbie has really disappeared in this world. If he is still alive, he is also living in hell." Sun Wuben smiled on his face and then looked at Satan, "I think Satan can testify for me."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." Satan''s iconic ha ha sounded, and then his loud voice sounded around, "I can testify that Babidi has died and can''t die anymore. I said earlier that brother sun Wuben is playing with Babidi..."


    The whole earth.


    "Win!"


    "Master Sun killed the evil Babidi!"


    "Babidi was killed! We won the battle!" countless people in front of the TV cheered, but many people were still nervous and worried, because this time the enemy was not only Babidi, but also a demon boo.


    Just to everyone''s surprise, the demon boo didn''t take action immediately, but stood aside and waited quietly.


    Instead of dealing with the demon boo immediately, sun Wuben gave an interview in front of the live camera, boasting about how he played barbidi, and finally talked about boo.


    "The most powerful thing about Babbitt is that he controls the devil boo. If Babbitt''s strength is 1, the strength of the devil boo is 10 billion, but you don''t have to worry. Now the devil boo looks reasonable without the control of the evil Babbitt. Therefore, as long as he sees my amazing strength, I think he won''t mess around And I will fight against him... "


    Soon sun Wuben left the Flying Fortress.


    In the sky, sun Wuben appeared in front of boo. Boo smiled with him. When sun Wuben killed Babidi, boo tried to take the opportunity to kill him several times, but finally gave up.


    Although sun Wuben looked weak and a little stronger than Babidi, he couldn''t afford to take the risk and didn''t want to be sealed.


    "Demon boo, thank you for not taking the opportunity and guarding the Flying Fortress for me," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Fat boo is actually the easiest boo to deal with." Sun Wuben recalled the plot of the dragon ball.


    Fat boo was resurrected from the seal and met sun WuFan, the king God of the world and vegeta... All of them were extremely afraid of him and wanted to get rid of him like a devil.


    But it''s Satan''s turn.


    Poor weak Satan, with his childish behavior, made fat boo feel very interesting. In this way, boo, which everyone could not conquer, was conquered by Mr. Satan.


    Finally, although evil boo was born, fat boo was divided into good boo and evil boo. It was also because someone hurt Mr. Satan and made fat boo angry, which made the evil in his heart soar wildly, and then led to the birth of evil boo.


    Even the evil boo was born with a very grumpy temper. His heart is full of the desire to fight, destroy and kill. Everyone''s accounts are not sold.


    But he didn''t fight Satan.


    Even because Biddy was Mr. Satan''s daughter, and * * Diddy gave face and agreed to wait for an hour.


    Therefore, if no one excites boo and someone guides him with normal means, this fat boo may not cause any damage to the earth.


    Although sun Wuben didn''t think he must replace Satan in Boo''s heart in the original plot, he was happy to make a good relationship with boo and guide boo to be good.


    "Thanks?" boo was stunned. He was controlled by sun Wuben. When Babbitt controlled him, no matter what he did for Babbitt, Babbitt didn''t thank him. It seemed to be taken for granted.


    "You''re a strange man," boo said.


    "There''s one thing I have to apologize to you," said Sun Wuben.


    "Apologize to me?" Boo''s eyes widened, almost suspecting that he had heard wrong.


    "Before, I took control of you without your consent. Now I withdraw my manipulation of you," Sun Wuben said.


    "What?"


    Boo''s mouth opened.


    He hates being manipulated, but the people in front of him actually give up manipulating him, boo?


    "Is that true?"


    Boo''s whole body trembled. His pores were spraying pink gas. Now he was too excited to himself.


    However, boo still suspected that sun Wuben was just teasing him, so before long, boo looked at Sun Wuben nervously and waited for sun Wuben''s reply.


    Sun Wuben didn''t answer boo.


    "Come on, Lala, Baba..."


    The strange voice sounded. Sun Wu himself was shrouded in the holy light, and his whole body was emitting white light. With the recitation of his magic spell, a holy white crescent shaped sign poured out on Boo''s forehead. The crescent spread around, and gradually Boo''s body was also emitting milky white holy light.


    That is half a minute, boo suddenly trembled. At the same time, a strange connection between sun Wuben and him completely disappeared.


    "This is..."


    Boo felt as if he had unloaded a mountain that pressed him out of breath. Now every pore of his body is very relaxed.


    In an instant, boo understood what had happened.


    "Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!"


    "I''m free! My demon boo is free!"


    "Freedom!" "freedom!" "freedom!" "freedom!" "freedom!" "freedom!" "freedom!"


    Boo danced childishly in the air, turned somersaults, elongated and flattened his belly, and sometimes twisted his body into a twist.


    For a long time, boo stopped his happy action. He looked at Sun Wuben happily.

 Chapter 885

    "Sun Wuben, you are such a nice person. You look like a fool. You give me food and spread your control over me. I''m still" it''s easy. You can''t hurt me, but I won''t die. I''ll hit you... You''re very interesting. I''ll be lighter, but... " Boo has a headache. Fighting will hurt people. It''s hard to ensure that he won''t hurt people again, but his eyes brightened quickly. "Even if I hurt you, it doesn''t matter. I can treat you. My healing magic is very powerful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not so fragile. I need you to treat me, and you don''t have to be merciful for fear of hurting me. It''s your ability that you can hurt me. I''m afraid you don''t have the strength." Sun Wuben hummed.


    "I don''t have that ability?" boo stared unconvinced and breathed in his nostrils.


    Sun Wuben continued: "the second is that our battle lasts three hours. If you are hungry, you can stop. We can rest once and eat something, but only once."


    "I like this," boo cried excitedly.


    "Third, don''t run away if you can''t fight. That''s all my conditions." Sun Wuben said.


    Boo''s face was strange: "no one can beat me in the world. As long as you don''t escape, how can I escape? It doesn''t exist at all. Well, I promise you, tell me what conditions you have."


    "No, let''s start. I''m going to attack." Sun Wuben said, and his breath rose to 1 billion, and then sun Wuben''s body shot out.


    Just as a ray of light disappeared into the void, the monkey king''s movement, like goose feather floating water and heavy snow flying, looked silent and almost reached the extreme.


    Originally a funny face, it doesn''t matter at all. Buozha''s body collapsed tightly at that time. With his level, he almost disappeared the trace of sun Wuben from the induction.


    But it''s more terrible to see it.


    "So fast?"


    Boo was startled. When he saw sun Wuben fighting with Babbitt just now, his movement was just like a snail, pitifully slow, but now sun Wuben''s movement speed has reached at least 3 billion level.


    Sun Wuben''s breath intensity is really only 1 billion, and so is his strength.


    With a force of 1 billion, for many people, they can''t even play their due combat power at the level of 1 billion.


    But Sun Wuben.


    Over the past seven years, I have been participating in the enlightenment pattern, which has brought about the continuous rise of the soul level.


    Although he didn''t study martial arts very hard, the improvement of soul brought about the control of body and power, and brought about the improvement of the overall martial arts realm.


    After seven years of soul transformation and improvement, today''s sun Wuben, with 1 billion physical strength, can wield 2 billion, 3 billion, or even 4 billion, 5 billion and other stronger combat power.


    So sun Wuben''s Mingqi didn''t improve much, but he could easily kill dapura.


    Clearly know that boo is desperate, but Sun Wuben has never been afraid. Let alone not afraid of boo, even the more powerful Beckett, sun Wuben doesn''t care.


    "Awning!"


    The fist hit Boo''s fat face heavily. The skin on Boo''s face was as soft as clay. Sun Wuben''s fist fell deeply into Boo''s fat face.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben returned to his place.


    "I said boo, don''t underestimate me. I said that I was just acting with Babbitt before. The real me is very powerful."


    Boo clapped his fat face with both hands, one, two, three, three, just as a ball was filled with gas, the pit hit by his fist completely disappeared.


    Boo looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "You are so fast, and you hurt me!"


    Sun Wuben is speechless. It''s surprising that he hurt you.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re such a surprise. I thought you were a magician like Babbitt. I didn''t expect that although your skill is not strong, it''s rare and powerful!" boo shouted. Of course, his words are not contradictory. Although he slept for so long, the memory before his sleep still exists.


    For example, the level that sun Wuben just shot reached 3 billion. In Boo''s memory, in addition to vegeta, Sun Wukong and klin, the king and God of the great world reached this level.


    So although boo still doesn''t think sun Wuben is strong, he is also a strong man besides boo.


    "Boo, I didn''t try my best just now. I just warned you. Don''t think I was weak when I played with Babbitt. My strength will be stronger with the next blow. Be careful!" said Sun Wuben, and his figure turned into streamer again.


    "I won''t let you hit this time." boo concentrated, but he still miscalculated the shot of sun Wuben.


    "Awning!"


    Boo''s face was stamped with a fist again.


    "You cheat, how did your strength improve so much all at once?" boo was a little angry. Sun Wuben didn''t play cards according to common sense. The speed he rushed over just now was about 3.3 billion. Boo thought this was Sun Wuben''s full strength, so he dealt with sun Wuben with the same strength.


    After all, he didn''t want to kill sun Wuben.


    But after sun Wuben punched, his strength soared to at least 3.5 billion.


    This caught boo unprepared again. He was ready, but he was caught again.


    "I can''t blame you. I can only say you''re a little stupid. I just said it was useless. I just warned you, so the next blow must be much stronger than the last one. Who made you too careless." monkey Ben smiled. "Pay attention, this time is more terrible. Don''t be hit by me again."


    Like a leaf floating in the wind, sun Wuben''s figure is erratic, fast and slow.


    "What''s his speed..."


    Boo thought about how to protect himself. He saw sun Wuben''s fist floating, fast as slow, and finally printed on Boo''s face. This time, at the last moment, sun Wuben''s speed increased to the level of 4 billion.


    This is really beyond Boo''s calculation, so he was hit again, which also woke him up. Why should I stand here for you to attack?


    "Damn, it''s my turn to attack this time!" boo angrily rushed to sun Wuben. Although he won''t be hurt, the pain made him unbearable. Moreover, sun Wuben''s strength increased by hundreds of millions once, and it is likely that his strength is much higher than what is revealed now.


    The two figures were intertwined in an instant. As soon as boo shot, he was almost full of strength.


    It''s just that fat boo is not angry to a certain extent. His combat power is largely determined by the strength of his opponent. That''s why Colin can fight boo for six hours.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the two fought for more than a hundred rounds.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist hit Boo''s fat belly, but to sun Wuben''s surprise, his fist completely fell into Boo''s belly and couldn''t be pulled out for a moment.


    "You''ve been fooled!"


    Boo kicked Sun Wu himself, and then his fists rained on Sun Wu himself. This burst of crazy blows hurt sun Wuben very badly, and he couldn''t fight back for a moment.


    "Yeah!!!"


    After boo kicked sun Wuben off, he was so excited that he danced.


    Just now, he fought very hard, but now he finally broke back to a game.


    Boo just jumped once or twice and turned his eyes.


    "No, this guy is difficult. I can''t just let him go."


    Boo knew this when he was ill and wanted his life. At this time, sun Wuben was hurt by a series of blows from him. It was when he couldn''t organize forces to resist that was the best time for boo to attack.


    A ray of red phantom shot at Sun Wuben, and Boo launched a rapid attack again.

 Chapter 886

    "Get out!"


    Such as slashing with a machete, one foot was cut into Boo''s bulging belly. In a short moment, sun Wuben recovered from the attack and organized forces to fight back.


    "Boom!"


    Terror swept in all directions.


    The strong wind caused by the battle stirred the world. Even though sun Wuben and Boo had been carefully controlled and even far away from the Flying Fortress, the Flying Fortress was as shaky as being in the center of the typhoon.


    On the Flying Fortress, everyone was trembling.


    "How scared!"


    "Is this caused by the battle between Master Sun Wuben and the demon boo?"


    "Although Master Sun Wuben and Babidi fought differently this time, there was no dazzling light and shadow change, but it felt more dangerous! Fortunately, Master Sun Wuben reminded us to turn on the power of the Flying Fortress to the maximum, and we couldn''t open the cabin door." the staff on the Flying Fortress were shocked, because when they started fighting, They felt a kind of fear inexplicably, and some even sat down directly to the ground.


    Although after a while, they returned to normal one by one.


    But something that gave them a headache happened, because there was no picture of the monkey king fighting with boo.


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, the most terrible thing about sun Wuben was his martial arts realm. He obviously used little power, but he was always able to avoid Boo''s attack and defense and let boo eat turtles.


    So boo became more angry and his martial arts value soared. His battle with Colin lasted three hours to reach the level of 6 billion and 6 hours to reach 7.5 billion.


    But this time, in only half an hour, under the pressure of sun Wuben''s limit, Boo''s strength increased to 6 billion, which is still rising rapidly.


    Above the heaven, figures stood on the square in front of the hall.


    "Is this Ben''s strength?"


    Bick''s forehead was dripping with sweat down his cheeks. Bobo and dandy beside him are also excited and excited.


    "Worthy of the name of the monkey king!"


    "For a long time, I thought the monkey king delayed martial arts because he didn''t do his business. Unexpectedly..." dandy and Bobo watched the battle in the lower world, and the picture they had seen earlier came to their mind.


    That was more than an hour ago.


    At that time, the monkey king was fighting with boo. They all showed terrible power and martial arts, and they had fought for more than an hour.


    Just when they were worried and nervous.


    A figure appeared beside Babidi. It was Sun Wuben.


    As soon as the Monkey King appeared, Babbitt was scared out of his mouth. For this reason, boo and the monkey king ended the battle, and the next thing was incomprehensible.


    It seems that sun Wuben is saying something to Babidi, and Babidi seems to be greatly stimulated and seems very afraid of sun Wuben.


    In short, finally, monkey Ben and barbidi also fought.


    At first, Bobo and dandy couldn''t understand why Sun Wuben had played at home with Babbitt. That''s right. In Bobo''s and dandy''s eyes, sun Wuben was playing at home.


    But later, when Bobo carefully watched the Flying Fortress next to him and the actions of other humans on earth, he knew that sun Wuben was broadcasting live.


    I see. Live.


    Dandy and Bobo were speechless to sun Wuben.


    Finally, sun Wuben actually killed Babidi, and he killed Babidi in the Flying Fortress in front of ordinary people. The strangest thing is boo.


    Previously, when sun Wuben fought with Babidi, it was better to watch the play.


    But next, Babbitt was killed by sun Wuben and was actually watching a play. This is a little abnormal. Can''t he sell his master after eating an octopus given by sun Wuben?


    But this time is the beginning.


    Next, the dialogue between sun Wuben and boo, boo was as happy as a child again and again, and looked at his expression, he seemed to like sun Wuben very much.


    In a word, we couldn''t hear the conversation between sun Wuben and boo. Dandy and Bobo were covered in fog.


    Then came the battle.


    Originally, everyone was worried about the battle between monkey Ben and boo, but now it seems


    Sun Wuben is not afraid of boo.


    And this is not boo Ou''s release of water, because the level of combat power of both sides is too high, reaching 6 billion in only half an hour!


    6 billion!


    Think about how many billion vegeta has only reached the end?


    *****


    When Bobo, dandy and bick were shocked by the 6 billion level of sun Wuben and boo, no one thought that all this was just the beginning. In less than 10 minutes, the breath intensity of the battle broke through the 7 billion level, and then broke through the 8 billion level in less than 5 minutes. Three minutes later, 9 billion!


    9 billion, how terrible is this?


    But one minute later, the intensity of the battle reached the highest level of 10 billion!


    Of course, it''s just that the fighting intensity and Boo''s Qi have reached an amazing 10 billion level. Sun Wuben''s Qi is not strong enough. After all, sun Wuben''s soul level is too high and doesn''t need to use so much power.


    In the blue Hall of the heaven, the monkey king instructed alance and the monkey king to practice the integration of meidamo. However, the integrated posture is not so elegant and beautiful that alance can hardly like it.


    Suddenly the monkey king was stunned.


    "Has Boo''s Qi reached 10 billion?" Sun Wukong was surprised. "Fighting with Ben, boo actually used his strength when fighting with me. Is Ben really so strong?"


    Sun Wukong''s Qi sense sensed that there was another Qi in Boo''s Qi. At least Sun Wukong felt that it was far less powerful than Boo''s Qi.


    "That''s Ben''s gas, and it''s terrible. It''s hard to imagine that Ben would be so powerful." the monkey king sighed in his heart that the current gas of monkey Ben is far less powerful than boo, but the intensity was beyond the monkey king''s expectation.


    "Boo''s Qi is so strong." sun Wutian also stopped practicing at this time, but looked at the direction of the battle in surprise.


    "Well, his anger is the same as that of Uncle Wukong when he fought." Alans also shouted, "it''s strange that there doesn''t seem to be as strong as him except boo. Although it''s a little like Uncle Ben''s, it''s far from boo. It''s really strange. What happened there?"


    Bidelli was always on the side. At this time, she couldn''t help asking worried.


    "What happened? Sun Wuben would have been fine?" bidili shouted to Sun Wukong.


    "Biddy, don''t worry about Ben. He''s very powerful," said the monkey king. After all, the monkey king knew that sun Wuben could control boo.


    "Very powerful?" Biddy was relieved.


    "If I guess right, Ben is acting with boo again." Sun Wukong smiled in his eyes. He didn''t see the battle with his own eyes, and sun Wuben''s anger is too bad for boo. There is so much difference. According to common sense, sun Wuben can''t be Boo''s opponent, so there is only one possibility.


    Sun Wuben used his ability to control boo and asked boo to cooperate with him in acting.


    *****


    Just like the previous battle between the monkey king and boo, after reaching 10 billion, the smell of terror will spread throughout the universe. Many people on the new namic star are shocked to look at the direction of the earth again.


    "It used to be the monkey king and another breath. Who is that this time?"


    "Why does such a terrible smell always appear on the earth?"


    ����


    The king of the world, the God of the king of the world and jabbit stared at the direction of the earth again. Sun WuFan was also stunned with his sword on his back.


    "There''s no father''s breath in this breath, and who is boo fighting with?" sun WuFan shouted. The terrible breath came from him was very similar to Boo''s breath, as if there was some smell of sun Wuben.


    "Who could it be? Is boo fighting again?" jabbit tried his best to distinguish the huge breath.


    "It should be boo. Another one is many times weaker than boo. It looks like the monkey king''s, but..." the king thought of the answer analyzed in his heart and couldn''t believe it.


    *****


    The capital of the west is more than 1000 miles south.


    "Fat Boo''s combat power is the lowest." Sun Wuben readily resisted fat Boo''s attack, and the battle was different from before.


    Previously, sun Wuben pressed Bu ou to fight, which made Bu Ou almost want to vomit blood.


    But now, it was boo pressing sun Wuben. This feeling of turning over to be the master made boo almost want to dance.


    "What a pity, you can''t even see that others let you." Sun Wuben was very proud. Yes, he did let boo now, and this concession didn''t make boo such a martial arts genius see it at all. Obviously, sun Wuben was not a bit better than boo at this time.


    "However, I also have some helplessness."


    Sun Wuben, who knows the strength of each boo, understands that although 10 billion is not the limit of boo, it has reached the limit of BOO in front of him.


    And Boo''s mental cultivation is the worst.


    In the original play, the evil boo was born because someone wounded Satan with a gun. Although boo healed Satan and Satan tried to persuade boo, boo was still very angry and divided into two boos, one is himself and the other is evil boo.


    Sun Wu didn''t want to get evil boo out for his own reasons.


    If you keep pressing boo like before and make boo always hold his breath, it is likely to divide this boo into two boos in the end.


    Of course, the most important thing is that sun Wuben needs to hide his clumsiness now.


    "Two boos, evil boos are nothing, but now is not the time to destroy them."


    ����


    Peak fighting is very physical. Not long ago, Colin and Boo fought for six hours, and their combat power has been rising endlessly, which shocked the king God, Monkey King, bick, Bobo, dandy and others.


    In the original play, the monkey king only used more than 3, that is, 10 billion combat power to fight bou for a short time, which consumed a lot of his physical strength, so that he had to return to hell ahead of schedule before the end of the day.


    This time, boo used 10 billion Qi to fight with people.


    For boo, such a terrible demon, whether it''s Bobo, dandy, bick, the monkey king, or the world king God and jabit, they all know that his physical strength is not so easy to consume.


    But no one expected that not only Boo''s physical strength remained at 10 billion forever, but also another guy who fought with him did not reduce his combat strength by one point.


    The battle lasted three hours. Then suddenly, sun Wuben and Boo stopped fighting, and then seemed to say something. Sun Wuben left boo and flew to the Flying Fortress where Satan and the live broadcast team were located.

 Chapter 887

    Above the heaven, bick, dandy and Bobo stood in front of the hall.


    "Is it over?"


    "This is the power of the monkey king?" dandy, Bobo and bick were shocked. Bick was once the God of heaven. Dandy was the God of heaven and Bobo was the servant of the God of heaven. They had a special way to watch some things happening on the earth.


    In the war just now, others felt it with Qi.


    But the three of them saw it with their own eyes. Now sun Wuben and Boo have been fighting for three hours, but after the end, they don''t seem very tired.


    "Bick, what''s going on? Sun Wuben won, or..."


    "Why don''t they continue fighting?" dandy and Bobo asked anxiously. After all, their martial arts are too low. They can understand very limited fighting at that level.


    "I don''t know. It seems that sun Wuben has reached some agreements with boo in a special way." bick hesitated. Bick is very smart. Although sun Wuben blocked his conversation with boo, so that bick and others can''t eavesdrop in a special way, bick can see a lot from the look of Boo''s conversation.


    "Dandy and Bobo, you can also see that Boo''s anger is not evil most of the time when talking to monkey Ben, and it is full of joy and happiness. Just after the battle, their conversation is still the same, and it seems that boo is looking forward to something."


    "I know, but boo is terrible. There is still a strong smell of evil in his body. I always have a bad feeling." dandy said in a deep voice, "can we win this battle?"


    Bick was silent.


    "Sun Wuben and Wukong seem to force boo to go all out. They both seem to have the strength to defeat boo. But when boo reaches the real limit, they show mercy one by one, like deliberately unwilling to go all out. Is it to cultivate Wutian, Alans and WuFan?" bick''s mind flashed. He was not sure. After all, everything was just his guess.


    "Boo can turn strong people like Arlene into chocolate, and they are still immortal. I hope these two guys don''t act smart and get out of control."


    Like dandy, bick clearly felt that sun Wuben and Sun Wukong were very powerful, but he was still uneasy, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    On the Flying Fortress, one by one looked at Sun Wuben with both worship and awe. At this time, it was quite a while since the end of the first world war between sun Wuben and boo, and sun Wuben also published a report on fighting boo to the whole world through the camera lens.


    "Everybody, that''s the general situation. Boo and I can''t stand anyone, so we can only temporarily suspend the war. We agreed to fight the second world war one day later." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "so the next day, I will have a special closed door practice."


    "What about boo? He really won''t do bad things when you practice in seclusion?" the host said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, boo has made a promise to me. As long as others don''t make him angry, he won''t take the initiative to kill people. I think we earth residents are sensible people. No one will be stupid enough to provoke boo, so don''t worry." Sun Wuben said and looked at Satan, "and next, Mr. Satan will take care of boo."


    "It''s Mr. Satan, that''s great!" said the host excitedly.


    People around are also happy one by one.


    But Satan''s face became very ugly. He lowered his head to prevent people from seeing the angry look on his face.


    "Damn sun Wuben, what are you crazy about? Can Satan deal with demons like boo?" Satan couldn''t figure out. It was a good thing that sun Wuben asked him to come earlier, but then it became like this. It was obviously robbing him of Satan.


    "Everyone, my master and martial uncle Wukong are not here. Only Mr. Satan can take good care of boo. Others can''t. well, I''ll say goodbye to Mr. Satan first!" monkey Ben said, appeared next to Satan, put his hand on Satan''s shoulder and started to move in a moment.


    On the ground not far from boo.


    Sun Wuben and Satan appeared.


    "Eh, here is?" Satan was a little confused. Just now he was still on the Flying Fortress. How could he suddenly be covered with soil? And when he looked around, the whole earth seemed to be turned over by the bulldozer. It was all fresh soil, but it was different from the ground turned over by the bulldozer, because there were huge pits here, and the earth in some places even cracked.


    The place where he stood was on a relatively high mound.


    "Don''t look, it''s like this for dozens of miles around here." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Of course, Satan noticed that sun Wuben was on the side. At this time, he vaguely understood: "you brought me here? Where is this place? How can it be like being bombarded by a nuclear bomb."


    "This is the center of the battlefield between boo and me," Sun Wuben explained with a smile. "Boo and I have paid special attention. I didn''t expect to make the noise so big."


    Satan jerked at the corner of his mouth, which was not an ordinary movement, but he didn''t think about it at all.


    "Brother sun Wuben, what do you mean by bringing me here?"


    "Of course it''s Boo." Sun Wuben raised his finger to boo in the sky.


    "Boo?" Satan looked in the direction of sun Wuben''s finger. His face turned pale in an instant. In an instant, he understood: "brother sun Wuben, you won''t really let me receive boo?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Of course, brother sun, this is certainly wrong. You know my ability. Although I am the world combat champion, I am a normal person after all, not a freak like you. Let me receive a freak, I''m afraid I can''t complete the task." Satan waved his hands and begged, "I can''t fly, play tricks, and shake nuclear bombs to the ground."


    "Of course I know this. Don''t worry. It''s a good fortune for you to entertain boo." Sun Wuben smiled and patted boo on the shoulder. "I believe I won''t hurt you."


    "It''s strange that you don''t hurt me." Satan dare not gamble his life on Sun Wuben''s trust. He cried. "I said brother sun, brother sun and Master Sun, I don''t need your trust. I just need you to fart me. If you let me go this time, I can consider marrying Biddy to you..."


    Biddy married me?


    Sun Wuben jerked at the corner of his mouth.


    "Biddy is a good girl. Whoever marries is lucky, but I''m not so lucky. So, Satan, don''t say that. I''m also for your own good. You''re the world champion of fighting. Even if I don''t invite you, the whole world will look at you and want you to stand out."


    Satan is stunned and has a headache. Sun Wuben is telling the truth. He has paid too much attention to packaging himself in recent years, making it seem that he is the most powerful person in the world. Although he has made enough money, he is in a bad situation when he meets boo this time. Before sun Wuben came out, the news media, online media and even government departments have been looking for him.


    "Brother sun, is there any way I can not lose face, but also..." Satan asked.


    "What I want you to do now is not only to save your face, but also to save the world. If you don''t say it, you will understand my intention." Sun Wuben said, ignoring Satan, but flew to the sky and soon came to boo.


    "Boo, you must have been waiting for a long time," said Sun Wuben. "Next, it''s time to fulfill my promise. The man below is Satan. He is responsible for receiving you. I think he can make you very comfortable."


    "Just him?"


    Boo looked at Satan. Somehow, as soon as he saw Satan, he felt very kind and liked it.


    "I like this man too, so you go and do your job!" Bough said excitedly, and then flew directly to Satan.


    "Devil... Devil... Lord boo... Hello... Please give me more advice... Nice to meet you. This... This is my pleasure..." Satan bowed and bowed, and his voice was almost crying.


    Seeing Satan like this, boo couldn''t help smiling and narrowing his eyes. Then he pointed to Satan: "what kind of dessert do I want to turn you into? Candy, cookies, or milk candy?"


    "No! No! Please wait!" Satan was so frightened that his eyes almost fell out and hated sun Wuben.


    "Lord boo, I brought a good gift to honor you." then Satan couldn''t wait to throw out a universal capsule and took out a sealed gift box from the changed box, "you... You see... A little gift is no respect."


    "Take it away. I won''t do it if it''s not a tribute." boo shouted. "I''ll kill you!"


    "I didn''t mean that." Satan was so frightened that he even opened the box. "You see... These are high-grade chocolates. Eat and see..."


    Boo''s eyes lit up. He lowered his head and looked excitedly at the chocolate in the box.


    "What a chocolate? What does advanced mean?"


    "It''s very expensive and delicious..."


    ����


    Watching Satan and Boo''s performance, sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling: "next, it''s time to see Biddy."


    In the blue Hall of heaven, the monkey king also urged the monkey king and Alans to practice MEDA magic fusion skills, and bidili kept walking around.


    "Uncle Wukong, is sun Wuben really all right? The battle has been over for so long, why hasn''t he come back?" bidili cried out worried. After all, Sun Wukong said the battle was over before, but he hasn''t seen sun Wuben back yet. Bidili couldn''t help worrying.


    "Sun Wuben was with your father Mr. Satan just now, but..." Sun Wukong''s face was very strange. In his Qi sensing, sun Wuben took Satan to see boo. Now boo and Satan are very close. Obviously, they are together.


    Just then����


    Sun Wuben came out of the air.


    "Wukong, bidili, Wutian, Alans!" cried sun Wuben.

 Chapter 888

    The sun is bright, the grass is green, and the environment of the world king divine world is as good as ever.


    "Hoo!"


    The white light flashed, and a shiny sword was firmly inserted into the ground. Sun WuFan was panting with the sword.


    "WuFan, you must come on and dig out the secret of this sword as soon as possible. The battle on earth is over and the demon boo is still alive. It seems that the mysterious man still can''t defeat boo, so you know." the world king said in a deep voice.


    "I know," cried sun WuFan, and laboriously pulled up his sword and waved it.


    "Uncle Ben''s Qi seems to have disappeared. Although Boo''s Qi has weakened, it still exists, and I don''t know what happened to the earth." sun WuFan was very anxious. He didn''t like practicing martial arts, but now the demon boo was born, which is so powerful that people are desperate.


    "Baijita''s self explosion can''t kill boo. Uncle Alin is so powerful that he turned boo into candy. My father fought boo with a combat power of 10 billion. Somehow, the battle ended. My father left because he knew he couldn''t defeat boo. Even the mysterious figure who just fought with boo also died. The only hope left is me..."


    WuFan didn''t want to practice, but he had to practice hard.


    Suddenly, if WuFan felt something, he even looked in one direction. There were two breath. In the next moment, the breath appeared next to the king and God of the world.


    "Biddy!"


    Sun WuFan looked at the world king God excitedly.


    There, two figures came out of the air. It was Sun Wuben who appeared holding bidili''s hand.


    "WuFan."


    "WuFan!" Sun Wuben shouted, and bidili shouted excitedly. They loosened their hands at the same time.


    Although sun WuFan saw sun Wuben holding hands with bidili, he didn''t think much, but shouted excitedly, "bidili, Uncle Ben, why are you here?"


    "Because I know you''re practicing in the world of kings and gods, I''ll bring bidili to cheer you up." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Previously, sun Wuben didn''t go to heaven to date bidili, but brought bidili to the world of kings and gods.


    "According to the normal plot, Biddy stayed in heaven. After the birth of evil boo, although he first sold Satan''s face, he later killed Biddy."


    Sun Wuben''s feelings are very unique compared with Dili. He doesn''t want her to be killed by boo, so of course he brought her to the world of kings and gods for insurance.


    Although the world king divine world has the most solid space in the universe and an almost indestructible continent, the gravity here is not high and is almost the same as the earth. Therefore, in the original dragon ball, Mr. Satan will be brought to the world king divine world by the monkey king, and there is still no discomfort at all.


    "I did train in the world of kings and gods, but..." sun WuFan was a little shy. "Up to now, my progress is far from enough." "I believe in your potential and qualification." Sun Wuben comforted, but his eyes fell on the sword in sun WuFan''s hand.


    "This is the king''s sword that sealed the old king''s God?" Sun Wuben was a little strange. According to the story of the dragon ball, WuFan was taken to the king''s God''s world. When he woke up, the king asked him to pull out a sword, but he was opposed by jabit, because it was the king''s sword.


    The world king divine sword is the strongest sword in the world king divine world. It is inserted on the top of a towering stone pillar. It is said that pulling out this sword can have incomparable terrible power.


    Therefore, the king God of the world hopes that WuFan will pull out his sword and get that terrible power. In the view of the king God of the world, having that power will surely defeat the demon boo.


    But for countless years, the king and God of the world could not pull out the sword.


    Therefore, jabid never thinks that a human in the lower world can pull out the king''s sword, because he can defeat sun WuFan when he wants to. If sun WuFan can pull out the sword, can he pull out jabid too?


    Only the king God of the world saw the real power of WuFan, so he thought that WuFan should be able to pull out the sword.


    As a result, WuFan couldn''t pull out the sword at all in his normal state. He didn''t pull out the sword until he transformed into a super Saiya. However, what puzzled the king God, WuFan and jabit is that although WuFan pulled out the sword, he didn''t get the terrible power as the legend said, and his power hasn''t changed.


    Finally, jebit suspected that it was because WuFan couldn''t handle it easily and waved the sword at will, but WuFan told him that the sword was heavy.


    Of course, jabid was skeptical about WuFan''s words. Until WuFan handed him the sword, jabid couldn''t take it at all. The sword fell to the ground. Jabid squatted down and wanted to pick up the sword, but he couldn''t even move the sword that fell to the ground.


    "It seems that WuFan should still be waving the sword. He wants to wave the sword skillfully so as to get the legendary power." Sun Wuben thought in his heart.


    "Is that so?" sun WuFan smiled and couldn''t wait to ask, "Uncle Ben, Biddy, what''s the matter with the earth? I mean the devil boo."


    "Sun Wuben." the king God of the world can''t wait. After all, he previously felt that sun Wuben was fighting boo, and Boo''s breath intensity reached a terrible level of 10 billion.


    "Boo and Goku fought before, and then he fought with another man, and his breath intensity reached an amazing 10 billion. What''s the matter?" the king God shouted.


    "I think you already know that vegeta and Alin have died in the battle with boo," said Sun Wuben. "We already know that. I didn''t expect that Beijita could still make such a move after being manipulated by Babidi." the world king said in a deep voice, "although this Beijita is bad, it is also very responsible."


    "After arlin''s death, Wukong and Boo really had a war, but Wukong found that he could not defeat boo, so he went back to heaven. His idea was to train Wutian and Alans," said Sun Wuben.


    "Train those two children?" jabbitt screamed. "Are you kidding? I admit they do have good strength and potential, but how can they defeat the demon boo."


    "Did the monkey king really do that?" the king of the world was also puzzled.


    Although sun WuFan didn''t speak, he frowned and obviously didn''t recognize Sun Wukong''s practice.


    "Of course, Wukong also knows that the two children are still young, but he has his ideas. He doesn''t want to defeat boo, but only wants the two children to take responsibility, which is a good thing." Sun Wuben said, "and Wukong doesn''t let them die. Wukong is teaching them the integration of medamo."


    "Medamo integration?"


    The king of the world raised his eyebrows and nodded with some understanding: "the integration of medamo can double or even dozens of times the combat effectiveness. If the two children''s physical potential is well integrated, maybe their strength can be improved dozens of times, just..."


    "Wutian and Alans can also transform into super Saiya people," said Sun Wuben. "If the fusion is successful, and then transform into super Saiya people, maybe we can fight against the demon boo."


    "Even if you become a super Saiya, you may not be able to..." the king of the world shook his head.


    Sun Wuben grinned. Of course, he knew that it was no use changing into super game after the fusion of sun Wutian and Alans, but super one couldn''t do it. What about super two? Even more than 3? Sun Wu can remember that even if Wu tianks turned into super one, he once made boo ugly with super ghost divine wind fist.


    "Wukong has another meaning. It''s not necessarily a blessing that these two children have such a powerful power to destroy the sky and the earth since childhood. Therefore, Wukong takes this opportunity to cultivate them and let them use their power to the right way. I also agree very much." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    The world king God''s eyes brightened and said with some admiration, "I see. I didn''t expect that. You just said that Wukong went back to heaven to point out the two children, and then who did boo fight with?"


    "It''s the monkey king," Biddy said in a crisp voice.


    "What?"


    The king''s eyes were as wide as brass bells. Although he found that the Qi entangled with boo was very similar to that of sun Wuben from the induction of breath, but... How could sun Wuben force boo to use 10 billion level combat power?


    Jabbitt shouted: "it''s impossible. That battle can''t be between sun Wuben and boo."


    "Uncle Ben, is it really you?" sun WuFan shouted.


    "After Wukong left, I did one thing first," said Sun Wuben. "That was to kill Babidi, and then play with boo for a while. It took about three hours."


    "So, is it really you?" the king of the world trembled.


    "It''s impossible, it can''t be him!" jabbitt shouted and shook his head. "At that time, the level of battle was so terrible. How could he be so strong? It was a ten billion level!"


    Bidili was angry: "you old man, why do you doubt that sun Wuben can''t fight like that with boo? Is the 10 billion level very powerful?"


    "It seems it''s really Uncle Ben." sun WuFan screamed. Although he was shocked, he was also very happy. "Uncle Ben, no wonder your father respected you very much. Obviously, you''ve been ''not doing business'' all these years. I didn''t expect you to be so strong!"


    "WuFan." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing, "you also said me, you don''t do the same, don''t do business all day, otherwise your strength won''t be so weak."


    Sun WuFan couldn''t help but touch his head and smile. He really has less time to practice these years.


    Bidili then rushed to sun WuFan curiously and looked at the sword in his hand: "WuFan, where did you get a sword? Is this your usual weapon for combat? I didn''t expect you to use a sword."


    "This sword... Ha ha, it''s not mine." sun WuFan said with a smile. "This is the king''s divine sword. It''s the strongest sword in the king''s divine world. I pulled it out."


    "The strongest sword of the world king and the divine world?" bidili became interested. "Can you play it for me? I can also learn several sets of swordsmanship."


    "This..." sun WuFan was a little embarrassed, "I''m afraid not."


    "Why?"


    Bidelli couldn''t help getting angry: "how did you become so stingy? It''s just a sword. Are you afraid I''ll break it?"


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, but that you can''t take the sword at all." sun WuFan said with a bitter smile.


    "Little girl." jabbit couldn''t help shouting, "don''t say you, even the monkey king can''t take the sword." although bidili and the monkey king said that boo had fought with the monkey king before, jabbit still didn''t believe it, because even if he pulled out the king''s sword and was pinned on hope by the king''s God, the breath intensity of the monkey rice when it broke out was only 3 billion.

 Chapter 889

    "Even sun Wuben can''t take it?" bidili was surprised. After all, she was not unreasonable. Both sun WuFan and jabit said so. Obviously, this sword is really not ordinary.


    Sun WuFan smiled and explained: "because this sword is very heavy, almost no one can afford it. As for Uncle Ben..." sun WuFan hesitated. He absolutely believed what sun Wuben and bidili had said before. If sun Wuben and the 10 billion level buou war lasted for three hours, this sword would be no different from a wooden sword to sun Wuben.


    "I don''t know if he can hold the sword, but it should be," said Sun WuFan.


    "It''s heavy? It''s for this reason, so sun Wuben and I can''t take it." bidili''s eyes twinkled with curiosity. She looked at Sun Wuben and smiled at him. "Sun Wuben, do you want to try? Although Wu Fan said you can take it, I don''t believe it."


    Sun Wuben hesitated. Of course, he knew that the sword was heavy, but he could swing the current WuFan. Sun Wuben didn''t think he couldn''t lift it.


    "Can''t you dare?" bidili giggled. Somehow, she felt very happy to see sun Wuben eating turtles.


    "Sun Wuben, try it too." the world king God couldn''t help saying. After all, if it was Sun Wuben who fought with boo earlier, the weight of this sword was nothing to sun Wuben.


    "World king God, WuFan." Sun Wuben narrowed his eyes with the a smile, and his voice seemed to point, "do you really want me to take this sword?"


    Sun Wuben knew that in the eyes of the king of the world and jabit, as long as he pulled it out, he could get the terrible power to defeat boo. But after WuFan pulled it out, he didn''t get any power, so the three people thought they had to use the sword very well to get the power.


    But in fact.


    It''s not the same thing at all. The world king divine sword is just a heavy sword sealed with the old world king God. Even if you use the sword skillfully, you can only exercise your arm and wrist strength. Other gains are impossible.


    "If you can really get strong power, you must break the king''s sword and release the old king''s God inside." Sun Wuben flashed the plot seen in the dragon ball in his mind.


    Because Sun Wukong thought that the king''s sword should be extremely sharp, while WuFan, the king''s God and jabit also thought that the king''s sword must be very sharp.


    Foolishly, Wukong raised a huge stone and threw it at WuFan.


    WuFan split the stone with a sword.


    The king God of the world even foolishly summoned the hardest material kassin steel in the universe. Wukong threw a huge kassin steel at WuFan. As a result, WuFan cut it with a sword and the sword broke.


    Because the king God of the old world was sealed in the sword by the destruction god birus, the seal was naturally broken when the sword was broken, so the king God of the old world appeared.


    "The old world king God is a fusion person produced by the combination of the original world king God and an old witch. He is extremely lecherous and has strong ability. He is proficient in a variety of magic and understands a variety of super abilities and magic of the world king God. With his ability, he can greatly trigger people''s potential."


    In the original plot, it was because the birth of the king God of the old world helped WuFan guide out his potential, so as to strengthen it to a degree beyond the limit.


    So to some extent, the world king''s divine sword can really give people terrible power, which is a powerful power to defeat the demon boo.


    Of course, the premise is to break the sword and release the old world king God. In addition, the old world king God must promise to guide you.


    But it''s not easy for the old king God to promise to guide you.


    Sun Wuben knew that in the original play, even if sun WuFan and Sun Wukong released the king God of the old world, the king God of the old world was still unwilling to help WuFan trigger potential.


    Finally, the king God of the old world made a condition for monkey king to give his wife to play.


    Of course, the monkey king could not be willing. Therefore, the monkey king did not hesitate to sell buma, which made the king God of the old world promise to guide WuFan.


    At this time, sun Wuben smiled and said, "this is the king''s divine sword. I''m not afraid of what unexpected benefits I get when I pick it up?"


    Hearing sun Wuben''s words, the king God couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    It is said that as long as you pull out the king''s divine sword, you can get terrible power, but in fact, WuFan has nothing to gain after pulling out the sword, so there is only one possibility, that is, to use the sword skillfully.


    WuFan can''t meet this requirement now because the sword is too heavy.


    But if Sun Wu really has the ability to force Bu ou to fight for 10 billion, then this sword will definitely be handy in his hands.


    In other words, sun Wuben must be able to get the terrible power in this sword.


    The king of the world could not help frowning. WuFan was trustworthy. Sun Wuben, the king of the world remembered that when Babidi wanted to revive the demon boo, sun Wuben''s actions and words could be said that sun Wuben was the same as Babidi in reviving the demon boo.


    Let WuFan get the powerful power in the king''s sword. The king doesn''t feel bad at all, but let Sun Wuben get it, you have to think twice.


    "Uncle Ben," said Sun WuFan with a smile, "it''s worthy of Uncle Ben. It seems that you have guessed something. Yes, this sword is really famous. It is said that as long as you can wave this sword at will, you can get great power. That kind of powerful power should be more than what you can do to defeat boo. That''s why I wave this sword here."


    Biddy''s eyes lit up.


    "If you can wave this sword easily, you can get the power to defeat boo? It''s a good thing. By the way, WuFan, you''re still waving the sword. Can''t you wave this sword at will?"


    "Yes, this sword is too heavy," said Sun WuFan. He raised his sword and waved it. He was shaking. Although he waved the sword loudly, it was obvious that he was struggling.


    "In that case, don''t take sun Wuben." bidili hesitated.


    "Hey, Biddy, I''m very kind to you. How can you be so eccentric?" Sun Wuben cried with a sad face.


    Bidili was in a hurry, as if she was afraid that sun Wuben would be angry and shouted, "don''t get me wrong, mainly because WuFan needs that power more than you. You are so powerful, and you are much stronger than WuFan in my mind, so I... Said that." this is what bidili said from her heart, At first, bidili saw sun Wuben with her own eyes and killed dapura who had been fighting with sun WuFan for several hours.


    "It doesn''t matter," said Sun WuFan with a smile. "Just now I wanted to say, let Uncle Ben practice using this sword. I don''t mind giving him strength."


    Biddy moved her lips and finally closed her mouth.


    "You''re kind." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. "In this way, I''m not in the mood to play this sword. WuFan, you practice well. I''m very optimistic about you."


    Sun WuFan was in a hurry. He really wanted sun Wuben to undertake the task of defeating boo. He also really wanted sun Wuben to get the power in the sword, because that was better than sun WuFan.


    "Uncle Ben, I think you are more suitable to use this sword than me!" said Sun WuFan Lian.


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you''re wordy, I''ll leave here with Biddy." Sun Wuben shouted, "besides, it''s not my mouth poison, WuFan. Seriously, I don''t think this sword can bring you much power. Even if you use it skillfully, it just increases some strength. In addition, there should be no other harvest."


    Sun WuFan immediately shut up. He still wanted Biddy to be there.


    "Practice hard, WuFan," said Wang Shenlian. Just now he was worried that sun Wuben would use the sword and get the power in the sword.


    "WuFan, boo may cause disasters to the earth at any time. You''d better practice carefully and don''t think of anything else." jabit also advised him. He was not afraid that Sun Wu could easily use the sword, but felt that it was unnecessary to waste his time on Sun Wu himself.


    "Yes."


    Sun WuFan nodded and waved his sword.


    Sun Wuben took back his eyes. Of course, he wanted to play the legendary world king sword to see how heavy it was and how it felt when waved, so as to satisfy his curiosity, but Sun Wuben also understood.


    "With my ability, once I use it, it can be as easy as waving a wooden sword. WuFan has been very dependent since he was a child in martial arts. He always wants to be supported by his father, uncle bick, bejita and others."


    Sun WuFan in the dragon ball is almost a perfect representative like bidili. If there is anything bad, it is that the belligerent desire is a little lower, the dependence is too strong, it is not easy to get angry, and it is always unable to force out its potential.


    Whether it''s playing vegeta, NABA, Frisa, saru, dapura and WuFan who came to the earth for the first time, this problem has always existed.


    So when she saw WuFan beating dapura, vegeta was particularly disgusted, and even led out the evil fire in her heart, so that dapura saw his evil heart.


    If this time sun Wuben let WuFan see his terrible strength, what would WuFan do? Will you try your best to practice? Monkey Ben wants to know with his ass.


    "Whoosh!"


    In a flash, sun Wuben came to a big tree not far away, and then waved his hand. A recliner fell out of the air and landed on the ground. Sun Wuben was about to lie down on the recliner. He saw bidili flying over.


    "Why don''t you come to see WuFan practicing sword?" asked sun Wuben. Bidili fell in front of Sun Wu and hung her head slightly: "Sun Wuben, aren''t you angry?" of course, sun Wuben understood that bidili said that bidili wanted Wu fan to get the power in the sword just now. Sun Wuben couldn''t help shaking in his heart, as if the softest place in his heart had been touched.


    "Silly girl, what are you thinking?" Sun Wuben smiled unnaturally. "Go and urge WuFan to practice the sword, although I don''t think the sword is famous."


    "Are you still angry?" bidelli''s voice was as low as a mosquito. "In fact, I... I treat you as my own person... Because I feel sorry for WuFan..."


    "Stop talking." Sun Wuben''s heart beat hard. He didn''t dare to let Biddy go on, otherwise he wouldn''t allow her to say anything. Sun Wuben waved his hand and sent Biddy to the king God of the world, then grabbed the recliner and moved directly for a moment.

 Chapter 890

    Sun Wuben appeared on a blue unmanned planet not far from the earth.


    "Woman''s heart, sea needle, bidili used to hate me very much. Why did she suddenly care so much about my feelings." Sun Wuben shook his head and flew to the top of a mountain.


    "I wanted to see a play in the world of kings and gods, but now it''s good... Well, let''s spend some time here." Sun Wuben threw the recliner to the top of the mountain, then lay down, closed his eyes and sorted it out from Babidi''s magic.


    Magic is divided into use and creation.


    Most magicians only do two things in their life. One is to meditate and improve their spiritual power, and the other is to practice all kinds of magic created by their predecessors.


    However, in addition to these, a respected magician at the real master level must also create his own magic, just like a real martial Taoist must create his own martial moves.


    It is very simple to practice the magic created by others, and to create magic, we must first master a lot of magic knowledge like scientists. The more and richer we master magic knowledge, the more likely we are to create new magic and create powerful and valuable magic.


    But mastering knowledge is not an easy task.


    Just as human scientists are always a minority.


    Although Babidi has always practiced the magic inherited from his father bibidi, he is also ambitious and wants to create his own magic and become a master level figure among magicians. Therefore, he has been trying to learn and understand all kinds of magic knowledge for hundreds of years in his life.


    When reading Babbitt''s memory, sun Wuben wrote down all the magic knowledge in his mind. In the spiritual time house, sun Wuben didn''t seriously study and master these magic knowledge because of his limited time. Even if he had practiced and learned fireball, sun Wuben didn''t understand the principle.


    On the contrary, it was evil control. Because the evil in his heart was not strong enough, sun Wuben had to understand it, and finally created "divine control" on that basis.


    This "divine control" Sun Wuben applied it to bidili, and of course it was soon relieved.


    Sun Wuben arranges his magic knowledge and occasionally pays attention to the situation on earth.


    Maybe it''s because his body is a Tao body and has understood the relationship between Tao patterns for so long, or because sun Wuben has a high talent in science. In short, he can''t understand those knowledge any faster.


    In less than an hour, I understood the principle of fireball.


    Sun Wuben waved his hand and didn''t even read the magic spell, but a sea of fire appeared in the sky in front of him. Yes, after understanding the principle of fireball, sun Wuben''s powerful fireball can be transformed into a sea of fire.


    In less than half an hour, sun Wuben understood the simple principles of fire magic, such as fire sea, fire tongue, fire spear, etc.


    ����


    On earth.


    Sun Wuben threw boo to Mr. Satan. Although the whole earth''s residents are very relieved that there is a powerful Mr. Satan to "take care of" the demon boo, the problem is not big. Even if boo wants to go wild, Mr. Satan can stop him.


    However, people who know the truth, such as Mr. and Mrs. Briggs, dandy, bick, Bobo, Adrian, fairy turtle, Qiqi and so on, have another idea.


    They don''t understand why Sun Wuben threw boo to Satan.


    They were just stunned. Under the hospitality of Satan, the demon boo was surprisingly good at talking and seemed very sensible. He helped people heal many times. Even an injured dog was cured by boo, and even swore not to kill again under the persuasion of Satan.


    Bick, dandy and Bobo saw this.


    Even if I no longer understand Sun Wuben''s intention, I have to admire Mr. Satan''s ability to sweep the world and become an idol of many people.


    ����


    On a high mountain in the world of king and God, sun Wuben waved away his recliner. Half an hour ago, sun Wuben felt that Sun Wukong had also come to the world of king and God, so he came.


    "The king''s sword was broken because Wukong wanted to test the sharpness of the sword."


    The monkey king had to come. After the king''s sword was broken, the old king came out. In order to let the old king help WuFan guide his potential, the monkey king ran out of means. The previously pure Monkey King actually bribed the old king with yellow books and periodicals, but the old king didn''t care at all, because he could peek at all the beautiful women in the world with his eyesight.


    Next, the monkey king bewitched him, saying that it was boring to see but not touch, and that he could let the king God of the old world touch.


    So the king of the old world was moved.


    "According to the normal plot, Wukong''s first thought is to let WuFan persuade bidili to touch the king of the old world." WuFan refused in the original play, but Sun Wukong, who didn''t give up his mind, hit buma again.


    This time, bidili was taken by sun Wuben to the world king and God world. If the old world king and God threatened to help WuFan guide her potential, it is difficult to say whether bidili, who is very interesting to WuFan, would agree.


    Sun Wu didn''t want to let bidili be taken advantage of by the king God of the old world because of himself, although he took too much advantage of bidili himself.


    In this place, we can know the actions of WuFan and others for the first time and find the emergence of the king and God of the old world. But after sun Wuben came here, he didn''t say hello to Sun Wukong, WuFan and others.


    "The old guy really came out." Sun Wuben floated to the location of sun WuFan.


    Next to sun WuFan, in addition to bidili, the king of the world, jabit and Sun Wukong, there is an old, ugly, thin old man wearing the king of the world''s God''s clothes.


    Sun Wuben had some feelings.


    After the monkey king came, it didn''t take much time for WuFan to believe that only he can grow up to defeat the demon boo in a short time.


    Perhaps because of the pressure, perhaps because bidili is on the side, WuFan has made rapid progress. It has been easy to wave the sword not long ago. Although it is far from being handy at this time, it is already very good.


    At this time, monkey king had an idea.


    Since it was the king''s divine sword, it should be very sharp. Then Sun Wukong raised a huge stone that was very hard in the king''s divine world and threw it at WuFan.


    The boulder was waved by WuFan with a sword, and the incision was flat and smooth.


    Now even the king of the world was interested. He summoned the hardest alloy cassin steel in the universe to test. To everyone''s surprise, the king of the world''s sword broke in two when it hit the cassin steel.


    Naturally, Peter Toro, the old king God trapped in the king''s sword, came out.


    Like the original play, the old world Wang Shen boasted that he was very powerful as soon as he came out.


    However, Sun Wukong, who is very sensitive to power, can''t see his powerful and terrible power at all, so Sun Wukong, who has always been careless, fired a very weak Qigong bullet. To everyone''s surprise, this weak and slow Qigong bullet actually beat the king God of the old world with bruised nose and eyes and repeated pain.


    Just when the monkey king questioned that the king God of the old world was a big talker.


    When WuFan and bidili also thought that the king God of the old world was not powerful at all, the king of the old world told everyone that what he was powerful and frightening was not his own strength, but his terrible ability, which would frighten everyone.


    "But this guy is really as lecherous as the original, and Wukong is the same as the original play. In order to get WuFan''s help from the king and God of the old world, he has used all means."


    Sun Wuben had a glimmer of hope that he would not involve bidili, but the fact is that the old king God had to touch bidili before he was willing to tell you what his terrible ability was to make WuFan defeat the demon boo.


    At this time, Biddy was also very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, sun Wuben certainly couldn''t sit still.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ben, you''re here too!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. In his heart, sun Wuben was resourceful. Now the king God of the old world wanted to touch bidili before he was willing to tell everyone his terror ability, but bidili seemed unwilling, and WuFan was reluctant in every way. Sun Wukong was having a headache.


    "Huh?"


    The king God of the old world was surprised and turned to look at Sun Wuben, because he didn''t find out how Sun Wuben came.


    However, as soon as the eyes of the king God of the old world fell on Sun Wu himself, his pupils widened.


    Different from the original Eastern world king God, the old world king is a real world king God. He often stayed with the God of destruction and Weiss in those years. He has seen the world, and an old witch with superb magic is integrated into his body.


    Sun Wuben''s body is the Tao body.


    In addition, he has planted Taoist seeds. During the past seven years, he has not only achieved success in cultivating his heart, but also his soul has changed again and again, and the whole person''s temperament is constantly sublimating. Standing there at this time, it seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. The detached natural temperament immediately makes the king God of the old world jump in his heart.


    "How can it be? This guy has the smell of gods, but it seems that he is just a human?" the old king God shouted strangely in his heart.


    "Ben, you''re just in time. The old man is..." Monkey King couldn''t wait to point to the king God of the old world.


    "Wukong, you don''t have to say, I know. His name is Peter Toro, the king and God of the world 15 generations ago!" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Monkey King couldn''t help laughing: "I forgot that you can always know something that seems impossible to know, but what you don''t know is that this old world king God has the terror ability that scares us all and can defeat the demon boo, but he is willing to tell us that he wants to..."


    "You don''t have to say," Sun Wuben interrupted Sun Wukong with a wave of his hand. "I know what''s going on. It has something to do with bidili!"


    "You even know this?" the monkey king cried strangely.


    "Sun Wuben." bidili also called at this time. She looked very embarrassed and at a loss, "do you really know what happened?"


    "In fact, you may not know that before the old world king God came out, I had been looking at this side of the mountain over there, and I heard your conversation," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s right. I thought you had made a prediction again. I overheard it." Sun Wukong smiled. "However, I didn''t feel your anger when you were there. It''s a little strange. Ben, your breath is restrained enough."


    "Sun Wuben, since you know everything, then..." bidili whispered, "in fact, I don''t want to be touched by him at all, but if I can defeat the demon boo and save the world, I don''t... I don''t know what to do? Sun Wuben, what do you say I should do? As long as you like, I don''t... it doesn''t matter."


    Sun Wuben frowned. Biddy''s words were too ambiguous.


    The king of the world, jabit and the king of the old world looked strange. Bidili said this as if she were a woman of sun Wuben, so sun Wuben would decide when her body could not decide by itself, but the problem was that bidili was clearly sun WuFan''s girlfriend.


    Sun WuFan didn''t think much, but felt that bidili worshipped sun Wuben as much as he did.


    "Bidili, WuFan, Wukong, don''t worry." Sun Wuben quickly smiled and said, "I think I can guess his so-called terror ability."

 Chapter 891

    "Boy, are you kidding?" the old world king was angry. He could see that bidili''s girls would have agreed to let him touch, but the boy didn''t seem very happy when he came.


    "Ben, speak quickly!" cried the monkey king.


    "Uncle Ben, what''s the ability?" sun WuFan also shouted excitedly. Both Sun Wukong and sun WuFan trust sun Wuben very much. Although sun Wuben actually knows the ability of the king and God of the old world 15 generations ago, it''s really impossible.


    "Old goat, how about we make a bet?" Sun Wuben smiled at the old world king God.


    The king God of the old world couldn''t help jumping up: "boy, you''re too rude and lawless."


    "Stop yelling. Everyone knows you''re an old lust ghost. Even if you call you the king God of the old world and the ancestor, it''s different. You scold the old lust ghost in your heart." Sun Wuben hummed, "you dare to say."


    "Boy, what kind of gambling do you play first?" the old king God turned his eyes and said. In addition to loving women, he was also obsessed with gambling, but he didn''t want others to know about it.


    "Just now, if I get your terror ability right, even if you lose, otherwise I lose." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "as for the bet, if you lose, use that ability to help WuFan."


    The eyes of the king God of the old world suddenly lit up.


    He was the king God of the world 15 generations ago, more than 80 million years ago. Even the king God in front of him did not know his existence. It can be said that no one knows his existence, let alone his ability, except destroying God and angel wes.


    The man in front of him, as the audience said in the sword, is just a human on earth. If there is anything special, it is that this human and the monkey king are martial brothers and have a strong cultivation.


    "Then I won?" the old king God said quietly.


    "Whatever you want." Sun Wuben said.


    "I want to touch bidili, a beautiful little girl." the old king looked at bidili with a squint.


    "I don''t object." Sun Wuben grinned, "but if WuFan doesn''t object, I don''t know, and you can''t win."


    "Well, as long as you don''t object, it''s no problem." the old king God couldn''t help smiling and narrowed his eyes. Just now bidili said that sun Wuben was the master of everything.


    "Ben, speak quickly!" the monkey king couldn''t wait. The world king God touched the old world king God: "old ancestor, you may lose this time."


    "What nonsense?" the king God of the old world groaned, but he didn''t understand it in his heart. From sun Wuben''s arrival, he could see that Sun Wukong and sun WuFan especially trusted sun Wuben, as if he said that fart is fragrant and correct. Now even his good image of the king God of the future has that trend.


    "I''m going to say, listen..." Sun Wuben was about to say the answer.


    The king of the old world frowned and interrupted, "wait a minute, boy, I ask you, do you know birus and Weiss?" after all, even the king of the world is optimistic about sun Wuben, and the king of the old world is also worried that he will lose.


    "Is it your mistress? I haven''t seen it." Sun Wuben shook his head. He really hasn''t seen the world. As for the previous life, that''s another matter.


    "Do you know these people..." the king God of the old world waved his hand and took out a crystal ball. Then he read a spell to the crystal with both hands, and soon a figure appeared on the crystal.


    "Birus?"


    Sun Wuben pretended to be curious.


    Then Wes appeared on the crystal, followed by the destructive God of the sixth universe, elephant PA, then Wes''s sister, angel bados, and then the destructive God of the fourth universe, quetra, and angel Konik


    One after another, the God of destruction, the God of heaven and the God of the king of the world appear in the crystal. These are the God of destruction, the God of the king of the world and the angel that sun Wuben has seen in the Dragon Ball super.


    "No, I haven''t seen it!"


    "Still don''t know, haven''t seen!"


    Every sun Wuben shook his head, which was indeed the truth. Of course, sun Wuben spoke with a strong sense of reason. Soon, the king God of the old world showed everyone who knew about himself, and then he put away the crystal with a smile: "boy, you can continue."


    "I think the terror ability of the old world king God is nothing more than developing the potential." Sun Wuben smiled. "I think it''s probably that no matter what kind of martial arts master can greatly exceed the original limit with his help, isn''t it, the old world king God?"


    "Is that so?"


    Sun Wukong was disappointed. The great elder of Namike would be satisfied with his ability to develop his potential.


    Sun WuFan also looked at the old world king and God with some disappointment.


    The lips of the king God of the old world kept twitching. Sun Wuben''s ability can be said to be completely right, but doesn''t it mean that he will lose this bet.


    "Boy, you must tell me how I did it. If it''s as simple as you said, everyone can guess." the old king God shouted unconvinced, "if you can tell me how I did it, you can win."


    This undoubtedly admitted that what sun Wuben said was right.


    "Old ancestor, does your ability really mean to develop your potential?" the king God shouted in surprise.


    "What do I think it is? This ability is often heard." Monkey King said with a disappointed face.


    "What are you talking about?" the old world king God was angry. He was most proud of his ability, but the monkey king was so disappointed. He rushed to the monkey king, clasped the collar of the monkey king''s clothes and shouted, "I can make his strength exceed the limit, you know? There is absolutely no such powerful person in the world!"


    "You... You''re right to say that." Sun Wukong reacted. Although the ability of the king God of the old world is similar to that of the elder Namiki, according to sun Wuben, the ability of the king God of the old world is that no matter what martial arts master, his ability can be greatly improved by the king God of the old world, that is to say, WuFan has been strong to this level, He can still be raised to a stronger level by the old world king God.


    For the monkey king, as long as he can improve WuFan, whether he is more or less, it is worth it, so the monkey king simply agrees with the king and God of the old world.


    "Old man, willing to gamble and admit defeat." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "now please fulfill your promise immediately and improve WuFan''s strength."


    The king God of the old world was flushed. He squinted and looked aside at bidili. Bidili was beautiful. At present, it can be said that the king God of the old world, who had not touched a woman for tens of millions of years, was itching and couldn''t help it.


    "Boy, didn''t you hear what I just said? You must tell me how I did it."


    "If I know how you do it, I''ll do it myself. Please?" Sun Wuben hummed, "hurry up, don''t cheat."


    "No, no, just no, in short, I didn''t lose." the king God of the old world played Lai with his hands on his back and his head looked at the sky. "With my ability, I can definitely make that boy have the ability to defeat the demon boo, but I just won''t help you!"


    "Ben, why don''t you go to the earth and find another girl?" Sun Wukong said with a crooked idea.


    Sun Wuben was speechless, but he also understood that Wukong didn''t become so evil, but in his heart, it was nothing for a girl to be touched by the king of the old world.


    "How about I bring Qiqi?" Sun Wuben smiled at Sun Wukong.


    Monkey King''s face changed and his hands shook quickly: "don''t, if that happens, I will be bored to death by Qiqi."


    "Old man, now I finally understand why you were sealed into the world king''s divine sword." Sun Wuben turned his hand and saw an inch high bottle in his hand. This is the bottle originally containing immortal beans. Now it is empty.


    "As the king God of the world, when you come out, you don''t help everyone destroy the demon boo. Instead, you bargain, and you still bargain with the benefactor who released you. I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to come out and get sealed."


    Sun Wuben threw the bottle in his hand. Sun Wuben was very skilled. In the Dragon Ball super, magic Fengbo could even seal zamas, which was so powerful that even super blue Wukong and vegeta couldn''t deal with. It didn''t take much effort to seal a weak old world king God.


    "Bah!" the old king''s face turned red. He was furious and roared at Sun Wuben. "You''re too presumptuous and rude. How does the king''s God want to manage the world wheel? I want to let the demon boo live. So what? Killing the demon boo is not my responsibility. You know fart?"


    "Old ancestor, how can you say such a thing?" the king of the world God looked embarrassed. They said that the king of the world God was to protect the prosperity and development of human civilization. The king of the old world God said that it was not his responsibility to kill boo. It was old fool at all.


    "WuFan, it seems that the old man''s brain may be stuffy because he has been sealed for too long." Sun Wukong whispered while holding sun WuFan.


    Sun Wuben understood that the king God of the old world was not really confused, but that it was not his business to suppress boo. His task was to protect mankind, but fighting was a matter of destroying God. Demons like suppressing boo were also a matter of destroying God birus.


    However, Sun Wu would not have explained to the people for the king God of the old world.


    "Old lust ghost, I recently developed a sealing skill. Although it''s not good to seal the demon boo, it''s still good to seal some weak people. I don''t know if I can seal the king and God." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Asshole!" the old king shivered. He was the listener who said that the monkey king was powerful. Although I don''t know whether the seal skill he said is true or false, the king God of the old world who is afraid of being sealed still thinks it''s better to be honest. He is really afraid of being sealed.


    "I just joked with you before. I really don''t know humor at all. That boy, did you pull out the sword?" the king God of the old world pointed to sun WuFan.


    "Yes."


    Sun WuFan nodded.


    "You go and stand over there."


    "Yes!"


    Sun WuFan ran over and stood straight.


    "Since you can pull out that sword and wave it freely, as long as you have my help, you can definitely become the first in the universe." Wang Shen of the old world said here with a high tone and a smelly fart on his face, but then there was another sigh, full of exclamation: "However, when I was released, I thought it should be the king God of a certain world! I didn''t expect that it was a human who saved me. The world is really different!"


    The world king Xin lowered his head slightly and said in some shame: "really... Really right... I''m sorry..."


    "OK." the king of the old world ignored the crowd, but walked up to sun WuFan, "now stand there and don''t move, then I''ll start. Knock down the demon Boo!" I saw the king God of the old world dance a simple and ugly strange dance around sun WuFan.


    The monkey king, the king God, bidili and jabbit watched for a while, and a strange feeling filled their faces. The old king God looked like a child playing, and there was no trace of magic at all.


    Sun Wuben calmed down his mind, but he couldn''t feel a strange fluctuation between heaven and earth.


    "I said old man." of course, sun Wuben knew that the king God of the old world was playing again. He couldn''t help frowning. "Don''t play with your funny ceremony."


    "Bah, what do you know? There must be no less ceremony." the king God of the old world roared, "and you should be serious."


    "Old man, if I guessed right, I''m afraid your ceremony will take a long time." Sun Wuben remembered that in the original play, the old world king was just a front ceremony, which took five hours, and then officially began to guide WuFan''s potential for another 20 hours. "I don''t care if you''re ready for five hours or a few hours, in short, stop right away."


    "Did you know it was five hours?" the king God of the old world looked at Sun Wuben in surprise and shook his head, "no, the ceremony can''t be less."


    "If you have just been released and feel unwell, you can let jabbit recuperate for you, and I can give you a spiritual fruit," Sun Wuben said.


    "Spiritual fruit?" the king God of the old world screamed, ignoring the ceremony and rushed directly to Sun Wu himself.


    "Boy, you really have spiritual fruit?"

 Chapter 892

    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and saw the empty bottle in his hand disappear out of thin air. A bright red fruit with long barbs appeared in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "This is indeed a spiritual fruit."


    The old world king''s saliva came out. His eyes were green and his heart was beating. He couldn''t wait to reach out and grab the red fruit in sun Wuben''s hand.


    His hand was empty.


    I don''t know when sun Wuben''s hand holding the spiritual fruit has been taken back. At this time, he smiled and looked at the king God of the old world.


    "Boy, I promise you not to hold the ceremony, just give me the spiritual fruit quickly. No... you must give me 300 before I promise you." the old world king monkey roared anxiously.


    "Greed is the most taboo in life. It seems that you don''t want to * * the divine fruit at all. Forget it." as soon as sun Wuben waved his hand, the spiritual fruit disappeared from his hand.


    The king of the old world was in a hurry. For more than 80 million years, he was sealed in the king''s sword. What he missed most was not only the beauty, but also the spiritual fruit.


    "I promise you, no ceremony, no ceremony." the king God of the old world shouted.


    "Besides, you wouldn''t say it would take 20 hours to develop the potential?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    The king God of the old world was stunned and looked at Sun Wuben strangely: "you boy can''t read what I thought in my heart? However, it really takes time to develop potential. Don''t you know that slow work makes fine work? Happiness is not no good, but that can only develop a very small part of power, and can''t make the power of WuFan exceed his original limit."


    "Forget it, you can spend as much time as you like." Sun Wuben threw the spiritual fruit at the old world king God, "take it to replenish your vitality. Eat well and work."


    Of course, sun Wuben suspected that it would take 20 hours for the old world king God to develop the potential for WuFan, but Sun Wuben didn''t particularly care that the time was too long. On the contrary, if WuFan completed the potential development too soon, Wutian and Alans would not get exercise.


    The old world king grabbed the spirit fruit and couldn''t wait to bite it. He was chewing the spirit fruit and suddenly tears fell down.


    "Er..."


    The world king God on one side couldn''t help staring.


    "Ancestor, is the spirit really so delicious?" of course, the king God of the world also knows the spiritual fruit. He knows that it is the fruit for the gods to eat, but he has never had a blessing in mouth. He has never eaten the spiritual fruit.


    Soon, the king God of the old world ate the whole fruit. He saw that his physical condition was getting better rapidly, even his bent body became more straight, and the wrinkles on his face continued to disappear.


    "What?"


    Bidili, Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, the king God of the world and jabit are even more staring.


    "Can this spiritual fruit rejuvenate?" cried sun WuFan.


    After a long time, the changes in the old world king stopped. At this time, although he was still an old man, he was at least 30 years younger, but even if he was younger, his appearance was ugly.


    "What do you know? It was because of this spiritual fruit that I got angry with that guy." the old king God hummed. One reason why he was sealed in the king''s sword by the food of billus was to grab the spiritual fruit from billus.


    "As for the WuFan boy, the spiritual fruit contains great vitality. Vitality is the source of life. As long as it is well absorbed, it can certainly make people rejuvenate." the king God of the old world said here and looked at the monkey king strangely, "but the strangest thing is that you don''t even have the spiritual fruit. I don''t know how you got it."


    "Ben." the monkey king rushed to the monkey king and stretched out his hand. "I remember you said you wanted to give me spiritual fruit. Bring it quickly."


    "No," Sun Wuben shrugged.


    "Are you lying to me?" Sun Wukong wondered.


    "How can I?" said Sun Wuben positively. Of course, sun Wuben has spiritual fruit. It''s not that he is not willing to give it to Sun Wukong and others, but the current period is simply inappropriate.


    "Well, you must give it to me next time." the monkey king muttered. The old king God couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. Can I give it to you next time? Spiritual fruit is not so easy to get.


    "WuFan, I''ll develop your potential for you now." the king God of the old world asked sun WuFan to sit down, then sat cross legged opposite sun WuFan, and opened his hands at sun WuFan at the same time.


    "Everybody, I''ll go to sleep first." Sun Wuben flew to the tree not far away.


    "It seems that I have to sleep too." Sun Wukong also flew over.


    ����


    Like the original play, the old king God''s potential for WuFan is just a child''s play. He falls asleep, takes out TV to watch programs that are not suitable for children, and turns to yellow books and periodicals.


    As for bidelli, she had already gone aside to cultivate herself.


    On earth, Satan taught boo very well, but evil can''t be suppressed after all.


    After a long period of stability, when Satan was complacent, as in the original play, Mr. Satan met several stupid goods even more stupid than Satan.


    These guys didn''t recognize Satan''s strength. They actually took the picture printed by Babidi in their hearts. The picture that boo killed a whole city of human beings and blew a gust of wind to destroy the whole city at the last breath as a trick.


    The live broadcast of the battle between sun Wuben, Babidi and Boo was regarded as a pre arranged play.


    In order to be a world hero, he wanted to expose the truth of Satan and boo.


    When he met such a fool, he was so angry that Satan wanted to slap these people to death. Although Satan once regarded the battles of Colin, the monkey king and the big demon king as tricks.


    But this time.


    What kind of tricks can play movies in the hearts of everyone in the world?


    What annoys Satan most is that after Satan severely taught these guys a lesson, they didn''t teach them a long lesson. Even if their rocket shelling hit boo, he couldn''t hurt boo. After boo cured a dog that was hit by a gun and completely pierced in the stomach, these guys still think it''s a trick.


    The tragedy is that Satan only taught these guys a lesson and didn''t kill them, so later Satan was attacked by them with a gun and wounded.


    Although boo healed Satan''s gunshot wound and Satan tried to persuade boo not to be angry and not to kill those guys, boo was really angry. After persuading Satan to leave, his anger could not be suppressed.


    Finally, the breath from Boo''s pores became another boo - evil boo was born.


    As soon as evil boo was born, he killed the people who hurt Satan, then fought with fat boo, and finally successfully swallowed fat boo, and evil boo became big boo.


    ����


    There is a huge crystal ball on the green grass.


    "Uncle Wukong, you must escape!" bidili grabbed sun Wuben''s hand and stared at the crystal. She was so nervous that her face turned white.


    "Come on! Wukong, hurry up!"


    The world king God, the old world king God and jabbit also stared at the picture on the crystal ball and were very nervous.


    "I don''t know if Wukong can escape." Sun Wuben''s eyes were cold, and everything was like acting according to the set script. After big boo was born, he rushed to the heaven to find Wutian lance to fight.


    Then he was cheated into the spiritual time house by bick.


    After Sun Wukong and sun Wuben left, sun Wutian and alance completed the integration of MEDA and Dharma. They were named Wutian Lance by bick. Ignoring bick''s dissuasion, Wutian lance arrogantly went to fight the demon boo. Although the demon boo was still the fat boo, he still beat Wutian lance black and blue and ran away.


    At this time, big boo entered the spiritual time house.


    Wutian lance has conducted special training in the spiritual time house for a long time. Because the two are the top in both potential and qualification, they can become more than 3 after integration.


    But their arrogant and playful personality makes them make mistakes again and again.


    Finally, they even broke the entrance of the spirit time house.


    The entrance of the spiritual time house is broken, which means that bick, wutianlance and big boo have to be trapped in the spiritual time house forever. However, big boo roared angrily and opened an exit, and then big boo, who had a good chance, took the opportunity to escape.


    After that, Wutian lance turned into super Saiya 3. He also learned from big boo to open an exit with sound waves and also went out of the spiritual time house.


    This time they fought with big boo again, and the two who turned into super 3 gradually gained the upper hand. Just when they wanted to completely end the battle, their super 3 disappeared. Another moment later, Wutian lance turned into sun Wutian and alance again.


    Fortunately, at this time, the king God of the old world has completed the potential development for WuFan.


    WuFan, which has developed its potential, has changed from the previous 3 billion combat power to 14 billion.


    Big boo, who has reached the top of 12.2 billion, is not the opponent of WuFan at all.


    So he hid and finally absorbed bick and Wutian Lance. The combat power of Wutian Lance''s version of bouou soared to 25 billion, and WuFan was not an opponent at all.


    In order to save the world, the king God of the old world took out Potala fit earrings, wanted Sun Wukong and sun Wuben to fit, and then went to destroy boo.


    At this time, neither sun Wuben nor sun wukong can hide any more.


    They looked at each other and refused the Potala fit earrings of the old world king God. They said they wanted to go to deal with boo alone. They were so angry that the old world king God, the world king God and jabit almost scolded.


    But to their complete surprise, sun Wuben and Sun Wukong were unwilling to deal with boo together. Finally, they used stone, scissors and cloth to decide who to do it.


    Finally, the monkey king won the chance.


    The monkey king who came to the earth showed more than 25 billion terrorist combat power as soon as he appeared, which completely shocked the old king God, the king God and jabit.


    But no one thought that big boo, who was "desperate", was so shameless that he used means to absorb the careless enlightenment rice.


    The strength of big boo, who swallowed WuFan, doubled again to 50 billion.


    In this case, the monkey king untied a heavy transformation. At this time, the king God of the world, the king God of the old world and jabit knew that the monkey king had not done his best.


    But what they don''t know is that even if they untie a heavy transformation, the monkey king is still not all.


    The strength of the monkey king who untied the heavy transformation once again exceeded that of WuFan boo. The helpless WuFan boo had to use foul means to turn the monkey king into candy and eat it.


    But what he didn''t know was that the monkey king deliberately lured him to turn himself into candy, so the protective cover had been put up when Boo''s magic of changing candy was applied to him, so after he was swallowed by boo, the monkey king changed back to his original body, and finally found WuFan, monkey king, Alans, bick, Kling and others in Boo''s body.


    But when the monkey king rescued these people, he startled big boo, so big boo entered his body and fought with the monkey king.


    Big boo is in himself, like a God.


    The monkey king naturally suffered losses everywhere. Fortunately, the monkey king found the weakness of big boo, that is, the fat boo in his body. When the monkey king pulled down the "fruit" wrapped in big boo, big boo collapsed.


    Big Boo''s body is like a universe.


    Big Boo''s body collapse, just like the collapse of the universe, is very dangerous for the monkey king,


    At this time, Sun Wukong is fleeing from boo with unconscious klin, WuFan, sun Wutian, Alans, bick and fat boo. However, his luck seems not as good as the original play. So far, he has not found a way out. Instead, he has been in danger for several times, and the time is becoming more and more urgent.

 Chapter 893

    "Sun Wuben." bidili grabbed sun Wuben''s hand and shouted, "can uncle Wukong save WuFan?"


    "Don''t worry, Wukong will be able to." Sun Wuben took out his hand and smiled and patted Bi Dili on the shoulder. "Wukong''s ability is greater than you see. At this time, he shows only the tip of the iceberg."


    Of course, sun Wuben doesn''t know if Sun Wukong can find a way out like the original play, but Sun Wuben really doesn''t worry about Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong hasn''t turned into a whole, let alone a super game.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, sun Wuben''s eyes lit up. In the crystal ball, a white air stream spewed out from under the escaping Sun Wukong. Then Sun Wukong avoided the extremely hot air stream, and then found that when the air stream rushed out, there seemed to be a different light on his head.


    "Everybody, it seems that Wukong is coming out. I have to go to earth?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Wukong is coming out?" bidili was overjoyed, but then she grabbed sun Wuben''s hand and cried nervously, "are you going to the earth? What are you doing? Would that be too dangerous?"


    "Sun Wuben, what do you mean?" the old king God asked, and the king God and jabit also pricked up their ears.


    Sun Wuben was too lazy to answer the old world king and God, but started the instantaneous movement.


    There are several figures lying in a pile of rubble on the earth. It is Satan, dandy and a dog hiding in the pile of rubble.


    "What''s the matter with boo?"


    Mr. Satan looked at the twisting pink meat ball standing on the far cliff, grabbed dandy''s shoulder and shouted.


    "I don''t know," dandy shook his head.


    "How can you not know? You are the God of the earth. You are as strange as those people of sun Wuben. How can you know nothing?" Satan couldn''t help yelling with fear in his heart. At this time, Dandy suddenly showed a surprised look on his face, and then a voice sounded in Satan''s ear.


    "Dandy, Satan, your life is really hard?"


    "Brother sun Wuben?" Satan shook his hand, released his hand holding dandy''s shoulder, turned his head and saw two figures in front of the rubble.


    "Brother sun, you''re here at last!" Satan was so excited that he almost cried. He was very afraid at first when he was entrusted by sun Wuben to entertain boo, but after discovering Boo''s child''s nature, Satan relaxed. With Satan''s ability, he easily won Boo''s friendship, but everything was destroyed by those fools.


    Because those fools attacked with guns, Satan was injured. Boo vomited evil boo in his body in anger. Evil boo swallowed fat boo and became a tall big boo. Big boo killed all human beings on the earth, leaving him Satan and the dog.


    Then Satan saw with his own eyes that big boo swallowed Wu tianks, sun WuFan and Sun Wukong, and just now his body began to twist into a peristaltic mass.


    However, sun Wuben did not appear during this period. Satan asked dandy about sun Wuben''s whereabouts more than once and cursed sun Wuben several times.


    Now sun Wuben appears in front of us.


    Satan was so excited that he rushed out of the rubble, rushed to Sun Wu himself, and grabbed sun Wuben''s shoulder with both hands.


    "Great, brother sun, you''re here at last!" Satan cried. Even in his excitement, he didn''t see Biddy holding sun Wuben''s hand tightly.


    "Dad?" bidili looked at Satan in front of her in surprise and immediately responded, "Sun Wuben, are we back to the earth?"


    "Huh?"


    Then Satan found bidelli next to him.


    "Biddy, you are still alive." Satan cried excitedly. Although dandy told him that sun Wuben took Biddy, the people of the whole earth were killed by boo. Satan was still worried about Biddy.


    "Everybody, there''s no time to talk now." Sun Wuben waved his hand and photographed dandy and the dog. Then he grabbed dandy with one hand and Satan with the other. "Biddy, grab me." Sun Wuben shouted again. When he saw Biddy holding her arm, he spread out and moved in a moment.


    In the divine world, sun Wuben appeared with Satan, dandy and Biddy. As soon as he appeared, he released dandy and Satan and disappeared again.


    On the earth, around boo, whose body is collapsing and reorganizing, sun Wuben appears with bidili.


    At this time, Boo''s body had an air outlet. With the white air jet, a very small figure appeared behind him. When the figure first appeared, it was only the size of an ant. It can be seen that the wind was long. In less than a breathing time, he grew into a normal size and flew towards the sky.


    It was the monkey king who escaped from Boo''s body with sun WuFan, fat boo, bick, sun Wutian, Kling and Alans.


    "Wukong, if you come out, don''t stay on the earth." Sun Wuben flashed in front of Sun Wukong.


    "Ben, why are you here?" the monkey king said in surprise. Then he took the people''s unconscious body and flew away. Sun Wuben had no choice but to fly over. He saw the monkey king come to a place beyond Boo''s sight and put the people''s body on the ground.


    "WuFan, WuFan!" bidili loosened her hand holding sun Wuben''s arm, rushed to sun WuFan, shook sun WuFan''s shoulder and shouted.


    "Don''t worry, he''s absolutely fine." Sun Wuben couldn''t care much. He said to Sun Wukong and bidilido. One hand grabbed bidili''s shoulder, the other hand grabbed Kling''s tail next to him, photographed alance, and then started to move in an instant and appeared in the world of kings and gods.


    Now in front of the crystal ball.


    The old king God, the king God and jabbit were very excited.


    "Wukong finally came out!"


    "As long as Wukong escapes, everything will be all right!" the old king God shouted with an ugly dance.


    "Hey, what''s going on?"


    "Dandy, where are we?" Satan kept shouting. Dandy also looked confused, because he felt that it didn''t seem to be the earth, because he couldn''t feel Boo''s gas, and dandy also knew the king and God.


    At this time, sun Wuben and bidili appeared.


    "Brother sun, Biddy, where is this?" Satan asked, but Biddy was shaking the monkey rice and ignored him.


    "This is the realm of the world king and the divine world. It is the place where the top gods in the universe actually live. Under normal circumstances, even the gods, the world king and the big world king can''t come. That''s why I brought you here." Sun Wuben said.


    "Where the top gods live?" Satan stared.


    "Brother sun, you can''t boast. If you can''t even come to God, how can you come?"


    Instead of paying attention to Satan, sun Wuben went to the king God of the world and looked at the crystal on the grass. He saw a picture in the crystal. Under the tree, there were three figures lying on the deciduous ground.


    "Wu Tian, Wu Tian, are you okay?"


    Sun Wukong is squatting in front of sun Wutian, clapping and shaking sun Wutian.


    At this time, the picture of the crystal ball changed. There was a pink thing standing on a mountain stone. It was a pink skinned creature wearing white pants and bare upper body.


    "Is the original boo coming?"


    Sun Wuben was calm. He saw that the change of Boo''s body had begun to stabilize. Just two or three seconds later, he completely stopped the change. What appeared in the crystal was a small boo.


    "How is that possible?"


    The cry of panic sounded. The king God stepped back several steps, clenched his hands and trembled.


    "How could it be him?"


    "How could this happen?" the king God shouted in fear.


    "What''s the matter? Is this boo very powerful?" the old king asked.


    "This is the most evil and frightening boo." the king of the world trembled. He took a deep breath, knelt on the ground, supported his hands on the ground, and said after a moment of silence, "earth human beings, when they just started to walk with two feet, the king of the world of God here, in addition to the Lord of the great world, there are three gentle men, the king of the north, the king of the West and the king of the South..."


    The king God began to talk about the origin of boo and how his companions, the king God of the north, the king God of the west, the king God of the South and the king God of the boss were killed by boo.


    "The devil boo created by bibidi is indeed an evil product. Although he often thinks that he has created an uncontrollable failure product, after he absorbed the Lord of the great world, he didn''t expect to be able to control the devil boo." the world king said here.


    The king God of the old world nodded his head: "well, then I fully understand. So... The small demon boo displayed in the crystal ball is the evil boo at the beginning?"


    "Yes, the most primitive boo is the ultimate killing machine. In addition to continuous destruction, killing and fighting, there is no other reason and control." the king God raised his head.


    Just then, boo began to move in the crystal ball. After a few flashes, he came to an island on the sea, and then opened his mouth and roared in the air ahead.


    The sea beside him exploded and flew up into the air, as if a force from outer space were absorbing the sea. After a while, boo stopped roaring.


    "Whoosh!"


    He plunged into the sea and rushed to the bottom of the sea.


    "What the hell is this guy doing?"


    The old king God, jabit and the king God looked puzzled.


    "Not good."


    Sun Wuben knew that the primitive boo was an extremely evil body with no other reason except destruction and destruction. Originally, he blew up the earth as soon as he was born. At this time, he obviously wanted to rush into the center of the earth and blow up the earth.


    Sun Wuben disappeared directly.


    On earth, the Monkey King appeared over the place where boo roared.


    "What the hell is this boo doing?" the monkey king frowned. Sun Wuben asked him to go to the king''s divine world. The monkey king didn''t promise at all. He was waiting to fight with boo again. Who knows that this boo ignored him at all, but rushed into the sea.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of the Monkey King appeared.


    "Wukong, boo is going to blow up the earth. Run away." Sun Wuben grabbed bick, sun Wutian and fat boo and shouted to the stunned Sun Wukong in the air.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The monkey king wondered. At this time, boo had gone tens of thousands of meters deep into the seabed, and then a powerful breath surged up in tens of thousands of meters, which was rising at a crazy speed.


    "No!"


    The monkey king understood in an instant. Boo Ou shot and was gathering Qigong bombs tens of thousands of meters deep. If boo Ou was used to blow up the earth, even if the monkey king had great skills, it would be too late to stop him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wukong rushed directly to the location of boo. Anyway, Sun Wukong didn''t want the earth to be bombed. He had to try. Maybe Boo''s cohesion Qigong bomb was not to blow up the earth, but to fight with him again.


    But the next moment.


    That huge and incomparable air shot towards the depths of the earth.


    "Damn it, is this guy crazy?" the monkey king was very angry. Boo didn''t care if he was killed by the explosion and wanted to destroy the earth.


    "What should I do?"


    The monkey king was in a hurry. It took him a second to move in an instant. At this time, the earth may explode.


    "Wukong!"


    A figure appeared in front of Sun Wukong. It was Sun Wuben.


    "Hold my hand." Sun Wuben held out his hand to Sun Wukong. Although Sun Wukong didn''t understand Sun Wuben''s intention, he still held out his hand like a conditioned reflex.


    The instant movement of sun Wuben is not the half tone water of Sun Wukong. It takes some time to prepare and find the nearest Qi. The next moment, they disappear into the sea.

 Chapter 894

    On the green grass, the crystal ball shows the beautiful picture of the earth explosion.


    The world king God, the old world king God, jabit and bidili looked at the picture in the crystal in horror. Especially bidili, the brain was almost blank. Sun Wukong and Sun Wu could have been on the earth. Boo destroyed the earth at the fastest speed. The powerful force of the planet explosion can even break boo. Can the instinct of Sun Wukong and Sun Wu survive?


    At this time.


    Several figures appeared on their heads. Sun Wukong and sun Wuben flew aside with bick, sun Wutian and boo.


    "Great!"


    "They''re not dead!" the king of the world, the old king of the world and jabbit were all relaxed.


    Bidili was so excited that she almost wanted to jump on Sun Wuben.


    "Ben, this boo is really crazy. If he can''t say a word, he will directly destroy the earth." after Sun Wukong fell to the ground, his face was haunted. If sun Wuben hadn''t come out to meet him just now, he and bick, sun Wutian and Boo would have died with the earth explosion.


    "Because the world king God said, this boo has changed back to the most primitive boo. The most primitive boo is a destruction machine. In addition to destruction and murder, there is no reason and control at all," said Sun Wuben, "That''s why I rushed there for fear that he would directly destroy the earth. However, Wukong, I saved you. You can''t rob this boo with me anymore. You must give it to me."


    "How can this work?"


    Monkey king shouted, "it''s one thing for you to save me, and it''s another thing to fight boo. At most, let''s do it again, stone, scissors and cloth!"


    "You''re not kind. You dealt with boo last time, and now you have to give it to me. Do you think I''ll give it to you?" Sun Wuben said coldly.


    Sun Wukong smiled awkwardly. He was not really ignorant, but instinctively felt the horror of the original boo and worried that sun Wuben could not deal with it at all.


    "Forget it, I''ll give it to you first, but if you really can''t do it, I have to do it." cried the monkey king.


    At this time, the king God of the old world finally reacted.


    "Monkey King, what are you talking about? The original boo asked sun Wuben to deal with it?"


    "This is absolutely not good!" the king God of the world also reacted and screamed, "you don''t know the horror of the original boo. He is by no means weaker than the boo you dealt with before. It doesn''t matter if Wukong makes a move, but it''s not good to let Sun Wuben make a move. It''s better to let WuFan make a move than sun Wuben."


    Sun Wukong couldn''t help but brighten his eyes: "why don''t you let WuFan do it?"


    Sun Wuben could not help but have some helplessness: "it''s up to you."


    "Jabit, please cure WuFan." the king God of the world called. Jabit also appeared in front of WuFan, then squatted down to check, and frowned: "If he is only physically injured, I can cure him at once, but his soul and spirit have also suffered some trauma. Although it is not heavy, it will take half an hour to recover. Although I can wake him up immediately, can I let him fight like this?"


    "The soul is hurt?" the old world king''s eyebrow said, "then wait. Wait for him to recover in half an hour, and then let him fight with boo."


    "It seems that I have to do it." Sun Wuben looked cold. "Did you forget that this boo just destroyed the earth? If it was other boos, you could really wait half an hour, but I''m afraid this boo was not so simple." Sun Wuben knew that the original boo had amazing talent, which was even far more than other boos.


    For example, he learned to move instantaneously by looking at jabbit''s instantaneous movement.


    Boo, who can''t move in an instant, even if he blows up the earth and wants to destroy the next planet, it will take a long time to reach the next planet.


    But boo, who will move in an instant, will destroy many planets in half an hour.


    "I understand. You''re worried about him doing damage everywhere." the old king God said faintly, "it''s impossible. With his ability, I don''t know how long it will take to reach the next planet."


    "Really!"


    Sun Wuben was too lazy to argue with the king God of the old world, and his figure disappeared directly in front of the people.


    The solar system, because of the explosion of the earth, the whole solar system has been greatly affected. At this time, the planets that originally operated according to their original trajectory have changed their trajectory.


    Originally belonging to the space where the earth is located, the space-time is turbulent, and suddenly a figure appears in the void.


    "During this period of time, whether it''s WuFan, Alans and Wutian, their promotion has reached the limit." Sun Wuben turned his back and looked at the void in front of him. "The goal of letting boo hone them has been achieved, and it''s meaningless for them to fight with boo."


    Yes, sun Wuben came here to deal with boo alone.


    Sun Wuben''s split body is a Taoist body made by the divine dragon. He still has the ability to survive in the void of the universe. In that case, why should sun Wuben put his battlefield with boo in the world of kings and gods like the original play.


    Sun Wuben waited quietly.


    In the realm of king and God, although people were confused about the disappearance of sun Wuben, soon, under the magic of the Old Kingdom king, the crystal ball found the position of sun Wuben.


    "The boy came to the space that originally belonged to the earth." the old world king said in a deep voice.


    "He should be waiting for Boo''s resurrection." Sun Wukong looked at the crystal ball, which showed a figure standing in the void, which was Sun Wuben.


    "Hello." bidili stared at the crystal ball and cried out worried, "do you mean that sun Wuben is now standing in space? Can he survive in space?"


    "I''m afraid so," said the monkey king.


    Jabit frowned: "I always thought that sun Wuben''s instantaneous movement was the same as that of Sun Wukong. Now it seems that he can make a spatial positioning blink, and it seems that his blink was no worse than me when boo destroyed the earth for such a short time."


    "His ability doesn''t need to be said, but his skill..." the king of the world looked angry. "This guy is too confident. He had to release boo, and now he goes to fight boo alone."


    ����


    In one direction of the solar system, countless pink cells continued to shoot in one direction, and soon a pink figure appeared there.


    "Ah!"


    As soon as the original boo was resurrected, the ghost screamed.


    But at this time, he felt a strong breath. The original boo ghost scream suddenly stopped. The next moment, his figure shot at the location of sun Wuben.


    "How does this boo fly?"


    In the void, sun Wuben''s eyes flashed surprise at the original location of the earth. In the original play, when the original boo was born and destroyed the earth, he saw that jabit used instantaneous movement to take away Sun Wukong and others. Then he learned to move instantaneously, and then he continued to move instantaneously to destroy the planet in the universe. In less than a few minutes, he moved instantaneously to the great world king star.


    "It seems that this time, he went deep into 10000 meters of space under the sea. When I took Wukong away, the distance from him was too far, and he couldn''t learn." Sun Wuben understood at once, and the next moment sun Wuben disappeared.


    Boo was shooting wildly in the direction of sun Wuben. Suddenly, he was stunned. He stopped and looked ahead. He saw a figure standing in the void a few miles away. That breath was what he had sensed before.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Boo ghost screamed. He was so excited that he could kill again just after he was resurrected.


    When he pulled his hands, the pink Qigong bullet lit up in Boo''s hands and was thrown at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben smiled. The original boo was definitely not the most powerful boo, but he had the most terrible resilience and insight. Coupled with his martial arts, even if he was not as powerful as WuFan boo, he couldn''t be much worse.


    This is the horror boo that monkey king can''t beat when he turns into super 3.


    Of course, for boo, whether WuFan boo or the original boo, sun Wuben has absolute confidence in winning, but


    "The original boo, the king God of the world, jabit and the four kings of the world, East, West, North and south. The king of the world thinks he is a monster made by bibidi, but in fact, boo has existed since ancient times." Sun Wuben thought of the information he got from Babidi''s mind.


    Whether it''s Babidi''s data or the additional settings of the original dragon ball author Niaoshan Ming, the demon boo was not made by Babidi, but has existed since ancient times because of repeated riots and long dormancy.


    According to Niaoshan Ming, bibidi just knows how to wake him up from his long dormancy.


    From Babidi''s materials, sun Wuben learned that through various materials and research, Babidi found some characteristics of boo, such as absorbing powerful power and evil.


    When waking up the dormant boo, he absorbed a lot of evil human factors, so he can seal boo, but the most primitive boo, bibidi, is still unable to seal and control.


    Only when boo swallowed the king God of the great world, bibidi did seal and control boo.


    "It has existed since ancient times, and the body of such a newborn creature in the universe itself is the carrier of Tao." Sun Wuben lamented that in the earth novels of previous generations, the creatures in the flood and famine time themselves have strange abilities, and some even contain the most primitive and original Da Dao rules, or are composed of a certain series of Tao patterns.


    In that case.


    Boo is so powerful that it makes sense.


    "Boo and other wild creatures born in the same period are definitely not the most powerful, but they must be the ones with the strongest survival ability and can absorb the most powerful things in the environment at that time, so that they can adapt to the environment and survive."


    Sun Wuben is very interested in Boo.


    After all, this is a rare living creature from ancient times to today. Of course, in addition to boo, sun Wuben guesses that Weiss is also a powerful existence that has survived since the flood, but Weiss is not something sun Wuben can use to study.


    Boo is different. Although he is very powerful, he is only aimed at the weak.


    In the eyes of a really strong man like sun Wuben, boo should be the weakest living creature.

 Chapter 895

    One hand stretched out, five fingers opened, and sun Wuben grabbed at the pink Qigong bullet.


    "Awning!"


    The beautiful fireworks burst in the direction of the monkey king, so bright and dazzling in the void.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    Boo''s excited hands clapped his chest and roared. Although this Qigong bullet is very weak, it is absolutely enough to explode the weak life in front into dust.


    The boo ghost screamed twice, turned and flew out of the solar system. Suddenly, he was stunned. If he felt it, he turned around and saw a figure standing in front of the beautiful fireworks. One hand stretched forward and the open palm was bloody, but the man didn''t seem to feel any pain at all. He closed his eyes there and seemed to aftertaste, like tasting a mouthful of wine, Close your eyes and have a good aftertaste.


    "This is Boo''s gas?"


    Sun Wuben allowed this destructive energy to collide in his body.


    As a wild beast, Boo''s body may contain the most origin, the primitive way of heaven and earth. His Qi is also very special. If you can absorb this Qi, you can also learn many of Boo''s skills, such as turning people into candy, swallowing others, and even being able to drop blood and regenerate like boo.


    Bu Ou was stunned, his hands pulled in front of his chest, and a pink air mass three times stronger than before appeared. He was thrown to sun Wuben again.


    This time sun Wuben moved.


    With a flash of body shape, he avoided the qigong bullet.


    The next moment, another Qigong bomb of the same size appeared between Boo''s hands, and then one after another shot at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben dashed left and right and kept avoiding these Qigong bombs, which made boo more angry. The qigong bombs fired in his hands became faster and faster, as if they were consumed with sun Wuben.


    Finally, the whole front of Sun Wu was full of pink Qigong bullets, which made him unavoidable. He had only one direction to avoid and kept retreating.


    "Wow ~"


    Boo let out a cry of excitement and pride.


    At this time, sun Wuben didn''t hide. He hit an oncoming Qigong bomb.


    Boo''s cry stopped suddenly and he stared at it.


    "Awning!"


    Beautiful fireworks are in full bloom again.


    Boo didn''t turn around and leave immediately this time, but waited quietly for the fireworks to disperse.


    Soon the fireworks dispersed. Sure enough, there was still a figure floating there. Compared with the previous time, sun Wuben''s hands were bloody and flesh blurred, and his clothes in front of him had been blown open, revealing his naked upper body.


    Boo was a little angry.


    Although he seems irrational, he still has the same instinctive emotion as an animal for fighting and killing. When he first shot, his opponent''s one hand was bloody. His next Qigong bullet was three times the size of the last time, but his opponent was only two hands, which was not right at all.


    The instinctive boo felt fooled.


    His hands pulled in front of his chest again. This time, the qigong bomb between Boo''s hands was the same size as the last time, but its strength had been dozens of times stronger.


    "Whew!"


    Pink Qigong shoots at Sun Wuben, and then a new pink light ball appears between Boo''s hands. The light ball shoots at Sun Wuben again. This time it is still a bullet rain attack.


    This time, the numerous Qigong bombs were fired at Sun Wuben from all directions. So many high-strength Qigong bombs were fired that boo could manipulate the qigong bombs to attack according to his own intention. Even sun Wuben had to praise how terrible the original Boo''s manipulation of Qi was.


    Finally����


    The beautiful fireworks are in full bloom again, but after the fireworks, sun Wuben is still suspended in the air, but at this time, not only his hands, but also his arms and chest are blurred.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    Boo roared angrily, and then he shot sun Wuben.


    As he got closer and closer to sun Wuben, Boo''s arms grew one after another, and ten pairs of arms grew in an instant. Then the ten pairs of arms spread out their palms, with the palms facing upward, and he saw the pink Qigong bomb appear on the hearts of the twenty palms.


    This time, the power of Qigong bullet is increased by a hundred times on the basis of the previous one.


    He didn''t blow up sun Wuben again and again. Buou''s unyielding anger was completely aroused, so he didn''t choose to attack sun Wuben with his body at the first time, but intensified his attack with Qigong shells.


    Twenty Qigong bullets were fired at Sun Wuben at the same time, but they did not directly shoot at Sun Wuben. Instead, they bypassed sun Wuben, came behind Sun Wuben, and then shot at Sun Wuben from the back. At the same time, another twenty Qigong bullets appeared in Boo''s hands, and then shot at sun Wuben.


    "This boo, it seems that he''s used up with me with Qigong shells." Sun Wuben felt the Qi in his body and smiled a little. "In that case, I''ll have fun with you."


    So after the fireworks, sun Wuben appeared scarred again, and Boo angrily used a more powerful Qigong bomb, but after the next Qigong bomb exploded, sun Wuben was still injured, but he still didn''t die, once, twice, three times


    Sun Wuben''s injury is getting worse and worse.


    The world king and the divine world, Monkey King, bidili, the world king God, the old world king God, jabit, dandy and Satan all watched around the crystal ball.


    WuFan, bick, Monkey King, alance and even fat boo didn''t wake up.


    "Uncle Wukong."


    Bidili looked at the huge Qigong bullet hitting sun Wuben from all directions again and cried anxiously, "is sun Wuben really okay? Why doesn''t this bastard fight back and always stand there and be beaten?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Sun Wukong said, but his eyes were worried. To tell the truth, Sun Wukong really had no confidence in sun Wuben''s separation. Last time sun Wuben did force fat bouou''s 10 billion combat power alone.


    But that''s because the fat boo was manipulated by sun Wuben.


    Today''s primitive boo, from now on, his combat power is by no means weaker than fat boo, nor will he show mercy to sun Wuben.


    "If this rash fellow dies, let him learn a lesson," jabbit said in a deep voice.


    "Wukong, I don''t think the monkey king can hold on soon." the king of the world said in a deep voice, "you should adjust your breath, recover your strength as soon as possible, and be ready to pick him up. If possible, ancestor, can you please develop the potential for Wukong?"


    "Yes, with the ability of the monkey king, it''s hard to say how terrible it will be if we develop our potential again." jabbit said excitedly.


    The king God of the old world hummed: "do you think it''s so easy to develop the potential? Especially the monkey king, who is so strong that he is so terrible now. I have to remove half of my life to develop the potential for him. I won''t do it unless I get another spiritual fruit and let me have a good rest for seven days."


    "Don''t worry, Ben won''t lose so easily." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice, "I think he is deliberately using boo to cultivate his martial arts. Now he is adapting to Boo''s Qi to stimulate his potential. He''s not that simple."


    "You mean, this rash guy will win?" the old world king God was surprised.


    "Watch it." the monkey king stopped talking. He remembered the scene of fighting with the monkey king at Frisa. At that time, the monkey king and his monkey king seemed very weak relative to Frisa. They were hurt by Frisa again and again, but they stood up again and again. In the battle, the level of him and the monkey king continued to break through.


    This time, Sun Wukong seems to have repeated his old trick.


    Although sun Wuben''s physical cultivation is not serious, he also has billions of combat power. If he continues to break through in the battle, how strong will he be?


    "But Ben, you''re wrong. Boo is not Frisa."


    "And you have reached the current level. To improve again, you need more stimulation and continuous cultivation. It is never so easy to improve at this time." Sun Wukong sighed in his heart.


    The solar system.


    Gradually, the qigong bullet in Boo''s hand is close to the limit of his instant, and the power is not strengthened, but must be strong.


    Although the opponent in front of him was scarred and bloody, he didn''t die, which undoubtedly shows Boo''s failure. On the qigong bomb, boo can''t kill the opponent in front of him unless he uses a long-term energy accumulation method.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Boo roared angrily and beat his chest with his hands.


    This time he couldn''t figure it out.


    Although the opponent in front of him has a strong breath, he is already very weak compared with the people he has fought with, such as Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, vegeta, Alin, Wu tianlance and so on.


    However, such a weak man can never die under his buo''s Qigong bomb.


    It''s like a man smashing an ant with a hammer, but he can''t kill the ant all the time, which makes boo, a simple guy, crazy.


    But boo didn''t bother to think about it, but the anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "When I said boo, you should also see that you have lost this game. Your Qigong bullet can''t kill me without accumulating power." Sun Wuben flew to boo with a bloody face and soon stopped not far from boo.


    "In the second inning, let''s have a hand to hand fight, but you don''t mind if I recover first?" said Sun Wuben.


    "Ow ~ ~"


    Bu ou still roared angrily and beat his chest with his hands, but he didn''t attack immediately. It was obvious that he was waiting for sun Wuben''s recovery.


    Sun Wuben stopped talking, but closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. Time passed, and finally sun Wuben''s injury disappeared.


    "Boo, let''s start!" Sun Wuben shot at boo and saw that he was about to rush in front of boo. Suddenly, the pink fist bombarded boo from his side. At this time, the two people were several feet away, but the fist stretched longer and longer, and finally hit sun Wuben''s face across several feet.


    After hitting sun Wuben with one punch, boo was very proud. He flashed, caught up with sun Wuben, closed his hands and pulled towards sun Wuben as if playing volleyball.


    "Don''t be complacent!"


    Just then, sun Wuben had turned around and punched Boo''s hand heavily.


    The pain passed into Boo''s body.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Boo''s eyes. Sun Wuben''s reaction was faster than he expected, and the power of this fist was very strong, which was completely different from sun Wuben''s breath intensity.

 Chapter 896

    However, Boo''s reaction was faster. In the next moment, he kicked sun Wuben with one foot. Both the speed of counterattack and the strength of kicking were far higher than the just hit.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben also kicked up. His two feet kicked together again. He still didn''t lose the wind. Just after this blow, Boo''s fist hit sun Wuben''s face again


    "How awesome!"


    Sun Wuben also couldn''t help admiring in his heart.


    The original Boo''s strength is not the strongest, but in fact, because of his unimaginable rapid recovery, as well as his extraordinary sensitivity to danger, he has no two hearts, crazy and firm desire to fight and destroy, so that his strength is very low, but he has 12 billion terrorist combat power.


    Birgitta''s as like as two peas in the original play, when they played with the original cloth, was exactly the same as the original European and European rivals. Therefore, Birgitta did not admire Sun Wukong when he fought with Wu Bo Bu, but he was far inferior to Sun Wukong when fighting with the original cloth Europe.


    Moreover, after only one or two moves against the original boo, he confessed that he could not resist at all. If he resisted forcibly, he would be killed soon.


    The primitive boo can play the combat effectiveness far beyond his breath level with very low strength, and so is the monkey king because of his terrible powerful soul.


    I saw that in the void, the two played faster and faster, and the real strength of each blow was becoming stronger and stronger. It was clear that their breath was not strong, but the violent shock wave generated by the fight swept the whole universe.


    Even the world king and the divine world sensed this shock wave.


    The intensity of the fight between the two reached 12 billion in less than half a minute, that is, the ultimate combat power of the original boo, and then it has continued this intensity.


    ten minutes!


    Twenty minutes!


    halfhour!


    ����


    Their fighting rhythm did not change at all. Of course, they also missed and were hit by each other from time to time, but boo had terrible resilience and was not afraid of injury.


    Sun Wuben is because the martial arts are too powerful and the body is too sensitive, so he can minimize his own damage and recover in a short time.


    The king of the world, the monkey king, the king of the world, jabit and the old king of the world all stared at the battle picture in the crystal ball.


    "Boo''s terrible is really the same as I thought, but..." the king God of the world clenched his fists, and his fists were shaking. At this time, the original Boo''s combat power was more terrible than he remembered when he fought with the king God of the big world and the king God of the South world.


    But Sun Wuben was equally terrible.


    "It turns out that sun Wuben really has... Such terrible combat power."


    At this time, the king God had understood why the monkey king had always been confident in front of him, as if everything was under control, and even deliberately helped Babidi release the demon boo.


    The world king God also understood why he encountered such a terrible scene when he read sun Wuben''s inner thoughts.


    The king God of the old world turned his back. He also saw the world, and even saw birus take action with his own eyes, but at this time����


    "What a terrible primitive boo, what a terrible sun Wuben boy." the king God of the old world muttered to herself from time to time, and his words reassured bidili who was worried.


    At this time, the monkey king also stared and looked at the battle excitedly. With his terrible martial arts cultivation, we can see the terrible battle between the primitive boo and the monkey Ben.


    "Huh?"


    "Where am I?"


    "Didn''t I already die?"


    At this time, sun WuFan, bick, sun Wutian, alance and Kling woke up. As for fat boo, who woke up 28 minutes ago and was standing side by side with Satan watching the battle in the crystal ball, fat Boo''s eyes were full of shock. He also understood that when sun Wuben fought with him, he just played casually. Otherwise, He was definitely dead.


    "Wukong? Lord of the world king God? Bidili?" as soon as bick stood up, he saw the people around the crystal ball not far away and couldn''t help flying over.


    "Wukong, what''s going on?" Kling also flew over vigilantly, raised his Qi to 8 billion level, and looked carefully at fat boo.


    "Everyone is awake. You wake up just in time." monkey king turned his head and even said to the people, "because boo destroyed the earth, ah Ben took you all to the world of kings and gods."


    "The world king and the divine world? Aren''t we dead?"


    "I''ll tell you," said the king God in a deep voice, "You were all eaten by boo. Alin, you were turned into candy by Boo''s magic. In order to save you, Wukong deliberately turned into candy by boo and ate it into his stomach. He found you wrapped in cocoons in Boo''s brain. In addition to you, there is another person... Who should be called kind boo." the king God pointed to fat boo.


    "Then Wukong saved you all, and Boo became a very thin, that is, the most primitive evil boo, because that boo destroyed the earth as soon as he was born. Fortunately, ah Ben found his plot and brought you here in a moment." the world king Shinto said.


    "So it is."


    Except for Colin, everyone has a memory of being swallowed up.


    "What about the original evil boo? And Ben?" Kling asked. Suddenly his body trembled and his eyes were bigger than the brass bell.


    "This wave?"


    "What level of battle is this?" Clint trembled.


    "They are fighting in the void of the solar system." jabbit said in a deep voice. His voice is very strange. Jabbit has always hated sun Wuben. Especially before, he was trying to fight with the original boo, but at this time, jabbit was very complicated when he saw the terrible battle between sun Wuben and boo.


    "Do you mean the shock wave that came here was the battle between Ben and Boo?" Colin shouted. He even felt carefully and immediately felt the smell of monkey Ben and boo.


    "The breath is really strong, but it''s not enough?"


    Not only klin, Beek, Monkey King and Alans feel the intertwined breath of monkey Ben and boo.


    "Come and have a look," said the monkey king, with a strange look pointing to the crystal ball. "This battle is unimaginable wonderful. It means a lot to you!"


    "Wonderful?"


    "Meaningful?"


    Bick, Kling, sun Wutian, alance and sun WuFan all flew over and looked at the crystal ball, and their pupils widened.


    At this time, not only the king of the world, but also the people in the divine world are watching the battle between sun Wuben and boo.


    In hell, perhaps because today is a special holiday, in short, the great demons of hell, Frisa, saru, kevila, the Kurdish king, keniu, man-made 19, man-made 20 and even Babidi, all look at the huge crystal ball.


    The crystal ball shows the battle between sun Wuben and boo.


    An expert looks at the doorway.


    The stronger the battle, the more terrible it will be.


    Frisa, saru, kevila, No. 19 and No. 20 man-made people are the top-level strongmen in the universe with hundreds of millions of combat power, so they really see how terrible the battle is, different from the people watching the excitement nearby.


    "Hateful!" feliza clenched his teeth and was extremely angry. Although he didn''t know who the two sides of the battle were, whoever had the ability to kill him with one hand, which made him the emperor of the universe how to deal with himself?


    "That''s the guy, that''s the guy!" salu looked at Sun Wuben with hatred. It was Sun Wuben who killed him and made his dream of becoming the whole empty.


    "Hehe, see? The one with pink skin is the demon boo." Babidi danced at this time. "He is my little brother. I released him from the seal. By the way, I forgot to tell you that it was my father who sealed him, and Boo has great respect for my big brother!"


    "Really?"


    "I didn''t expect Babidi to be so powerful!" some people exclaimed.


    Babidi couldn''t help feeling that his face was particularly bright. He turned away from the crystal ball with a smile and soon came to a place where people couldn''t see. At this time, Babidi''s face flashed a cold light.


    "Damn sun Wuben, you have such a high combat effectiveness. Damn, damn! Boo, boo, boo! You must avenge my big brother!"


    ����


    40 minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye!


    50 minutes!


    An hour!


    one and a half hours!


    ����


    "This boo is worthy of being a terrible creature that existed before ancient times." Sun Wuben was surprised. After fighting for so long, Boo''s tricks emerged one after another. Until now, after fighting for two hours, Boo''s moves began to repeat, and sun Wuben gradually mastered his martial arts.


    Boo was very excited on the one hand and very angry on the other hand. He didn''t win the person in front of him for so long, and although there were always a few moves in front of him, he could always block his Boo''s killing moves.


    And now.


    Boo even felt an ominous premonition, which made him more angry after living for countless years.


    Half an hour later, sun Wuben had completely controlled the situation.


    "Boo, if you don''t have other new martial arts, you''re finished!" Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in Boo''s ears. Although the original boo had no reason in the mouth of the king God of the world, in fact, the original boo didn''t really understand anything. He just lacked self-control.


    At this time, boo couldn''t understand Sun Wuben''s words, but he had no way to devour each other. He had to take part of his body out of the body, and he had to prepare for a period of time to deal with a strong man like sun Wuben.


    Turn your opponent into candy.


    Sun Wuben''s martial arts are so powerful that Bu Ou doesn''t have time to cast magic. Even if he does, he can''t hit anyone.


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Every moment, thousands of fists fell on boo. Although Boo''s physical recovery ability was amazing, each punch on him would make him very painful.


    "I said boo, you can''t help it?"


    "Boo, show your real strength of the demon boo. You existed before ancient times. It would be a shame if you couldn''t beat me, a human who was born less than ten years ago?"


    "Boo, what you lost is not your own face, but even the face of Archaean creatures!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben kept hitting boo with words, but 10 minutes later, boo still couldn''t effectively resist sun Wuben.


    "It seems that the real strength of the original boo has reached the limit." Sun Wuben knew in his heart. Suddenly he flew back and stopped shooting at boo.


    Bu''ou, who was beaten into an adult by sun Wuben, recovered his figure in an instant.

 Chapter 897

    "Great!"


    Although boo doubts that sun Wuben stopped attacking, he started the ability to turn people into candy at the first time. Of course, boo can not only turn people into candy, but also other things. However, under the influence of fat boo, he started to turn people into candy at the first time.


    Soon, the tentacles on Boo''s head aimed at Sun Wuben.


    The pink light lit up, then turned into a pink light wave and shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked strange. At this time, although Boo''s light wave came very fast, sun Wuben knew Boo''s intention at the first time, so he could definitely escape. Even if he couldn''t escape, he could hold up the protective cover, just as Sun Wukong held up the protective cover at that time.


    "Whew!"


    The monkey king flew back and ran away, opening his mouth at the same time.


    "It may be Boo''s super power or just a kind of magic to turn everything into something else according to his own mind, but both super power and magic involve soul and spiritual wave."


    Of course, sun Wuben will not really escape, nor will he put up a protective cover.


    "Hoo!"


    Just for a moment, sun Wuben blew out a white breath like a sharp arrow, like a flying sword spitting out of his mouth. The breath sped away towards the light wave.


    At this time, sun Wuben was like fighting with fat boo when evil boo was just born.


    Fat boo tried to turn evil boo into candy, but when the pink light wave on his head shot at evil boo, evil boo just opened his mouth and blew a hard breath at the light wave, so he blocked the light wave back. Instead, he hit fat boo himself and turned fat boo into chocolate.


    Of course, sun Wuben didn''t understand how evil boo did it.


    But at this time, sun Wuben understood the Tao pattern for eight years, studied the magic obtained from Babidi, and was very proficient in the use of spiritual power. At this time, sun Wuben spewed out a spiritual wave like a magic wave.


    It''s just that normal mental waves can emit magic.


    Sun Wuben''s mental wave at this time is purely a pile of chaotic and sharp mental waves.


    Sun Wuben''s white breath sword soon hit the pink light wave, and a strange scene appeared.


    The light waves emitted by boo dissipated as if ice and snow met the sun.


    "What?"


    Boo''s black pupil suddenly shrunk into the eye of a needle, and bean sized beads of sweat fell from his forehead like beads.


    "So it is."


    Sun Wuben smiled. Although his mental wave was chaotic and irregular, just like the use of radio waves to interfere with each other''s normal radio waves in science and war, sun Wuben''s mental wave also interfered with the super power mental wave sent by the demon boo.


    Of course, not all mental waves can interfere with the mental wave of the demon boo.


    At least Babidi can''t do it at this level.


    But Sun Wuben''s soul is too strong, and his spiritual wave is also particularly strong, so he succeeded at once.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben shot at boo.


    "Ouch ~"


    Boo gave a ghost cry, and then one boo after another appeared in his position. In the blink of an eye, there were thousands of boos.


    "Oh ~ ~"


    The shrill cry sounded, and thousands of boos flew out in all directions as if they were Hornets flying out of a hornet''s nest.


    "What are you playing?"


    A bright blue light ball appeared in sun Wuben''s hand. The intensity of the light ball was not high. Then sun Wuben threw his hand and the light ball shot at a boo rushing here. Just after the light ball was shot, another light ball appeared in sun Wuben''s hand


    "A boo is divided into tens of thousands, that is to say, the power of each boo is also reduced by tens of thousands. This guy doesn''t want to escape?"


    "Awning!"


    A firework is in full bloom.


    Although sun Wuben''s Qigong bullets are weak and instant, each one contains the impact formula of Qi.


    So the actual power of each one is amazing.


    This boo split was bombed by sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb, and immediately every cell was completely annihilated.


    meanwhile.


    One light ball after another was shot by sun Wuben as if it were a machine gun.


    Sun Wuben was right. Boo really wanted to escape. He lived from ancient times to the present because he was particularly sensitive to danger. This time, since he found that he could not beat his opponent in front of him anyway, although he was extremely angry and angry, he chose to escape at the first time.


    One by one, qigong bombs destroyed boo after boo, each of which was completely blown into nothingness, not even smoke. However, because boo divided too many boo at the same time, thousands of BOO fled to a very distant place soon.


    "Sure enough, I want to escape!"


    Sun Wuben sneered at the corners of his mouth. At this moment, his breath soared again, and the speed of Qigong ejection in his hand also accelerated a hundred times.


    Almost in an instant, the whole space was empty, and all boo in sight disappeared.


    "And..."


    Sun Wuben stepped out and appeared in the void tens of thousands of miles away. There is a boo flying here. His flying speed means that his combat power is at least 12.2 billion.


    Just for a short moment, sun Wuben had eliminated all the parts except this boo''s body, so this boo''s strength reached his limit.


    "Boo, you can''t escape!"


    As soon as sun Wuben appeared, he blew out a Qigong bomb. Although the qigong bomb was instant, the original boo felt the real danger of death.


    "Points!"


    Bu Ou roared in his heart and wanted to divide his body into multiple parts, but it took a little time. This time, sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb came too fast.


    Before boo hurriedly divided his body into two parts, the qigong bullet touched his outstretched hand.


    "Awning!"


    Fireworks are in full bloom in the starry sky.


    "I, boo... From before ancient times, I have lived to the present, and actually... I died in the hands of such a younger generation..." Boo''s last consciousness disappeared.


    "What beautiful fireworks!"


    Looking at the fireworks, sun Wuben had a feeling that boo had really disappeared this time and would never be resurrected.


    Sun Wuben didn''t leave the starry sky immediately. Instead, he restrained his breath and thought quietly. He had just had a war with boo. In any way, he had a great harvest for sun Wuben. Sun Wuben had to tidy up a little before he left.


    The kingdom of God.


    In the crystal ball, only the picture of sun Wuben standing in the starry sky is displayed at this time.


    "Come on, look where boo is?"


    "Ancestor, is boo still alive?"


    "This boo is so cunning that he turned into tens of thousands of people to escape. If he did so, who could kill him?" they urged one by one, all in a hurry.


    The crowd watched the battle between sun Wuben and boo.


    When the battle time was close to an hour and a half, all except bidili, dandy and Satan saw that the balance of victory was leaning towards sun Wuben. Two hours later, sun Wuben had completely mastered the situation.


    The only worry is that boo can hardly be killed, and the resilience of this original boo is too amazing. Therefore, boo can only be killed in one fell swoop unless enough Qi is gathered at one time to form a Qigong bomb.


    Sun Wu alone cannot do this.


    Because sun Wuben didn''t have enough time to gather enough powerful Qigong bombs, everyone was even thinking about who should be sent to help sun Wuben top boo.


    Even everyone began to quarrel. Whether it was Sun Wukong, sun WuFan, or Colin, Alans and Wutian, they all wanted to go and thought they had the ability to resist boo for a while.


    But just then, sun Wuben stopped beating boo.


    This makes people wonder.


    Did Sun Wu want to gather Qigong bullet to make the last blow to boo?


    But it''s too blatant. Won''t boo escape.


    Unexpectedly, boo didn''t escape. Instead, he aimed his tentacles at Sun Wuben. The tentacles on Boo''s head can turn people into candy. Previously, Monkey King and Colin were turned into candy.


    Sure enough, boo performed that spell.


    But Sun Wuben''s response was so unexpected that he just stepped back a little, then opened his mouth, spit out a white air sword towards Boo''s magic, and cracked Boo''s magic.


    At that time, even those who had held up the protective shield and personally felt Boo''s ability to change candy felt incredible.


    But then, boo became thousands of boos and fled in all directions. This move is too poisonous. You know, boo can revive as long as there is a cell.


    If you run away like this, as long as you run out of a separate body, you will not lose your combat effectiveness.


    How can thousands of boos escape at the same time?


    And it''s not easy to kill Boo''s part.


    Just like Alan Si and Wu Tian, they merged into Wu Tian LAN Si in the spiritual time room at that time. They used the super ghost Shenfeng fist to explode boo into pieces of broken meat, and then used Qigong bullets to destroy these pieces of meat. Obviously, each piece of meat was destroyed, but they didn''t even eliminate the smoke because it was too difficult, As a result, the smoke containing boo cells gathered and became boo.


    To destroy Boo''s body, we must use super strength.


    In order to eliminate tens of thousands of bu''ou separations in a very short time, even if the monkey king raised his combat power to 50 billion, he also felt a headache.


    However, sun Wuben frantically fired Qigong bullets and easily eliminated these separated bodies. Everyone was stunned except Satan, bidelli and dandy.


    At this time, Boo''s separation has not appeared in the crystal ball, and sun Wuben actually closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking. Of course, people want to know whether boo escaped.


    The king of the old world was excited. He was the one who manipulated the crystal ball. Of course, he knew the truth that boo had been destroyed.


    "Everybody, you don''t have to find boo anymore." the king God of the old world finally suppressed the excitement in his heart and said slowly, "that sun Wuben boy, although he looks very unreliable and bad, I have to say that the cunning boo met a real opponent, he still fell in the end!"


    "Old ancestor, of course we know he can''t beat sun Wuben, but did he escape?" the king God shouted.


    "It''s stupid. Will sun Wuben let him escape? I don''t see that the boy is now leisurely and complacent in the starry sky. Boo is dead, dead, and there is no cell left. Of course, my words don''t include this fat boo here." said the old world king.


    "Really?"


    "Great!"


    "Yeah! Uncle Ben won! Boo was killed!" Monkey King and alance jumped up, holding hands and cheering.


    "So boo is finally dead!"


    "Good job, Ben, good job!"


    "It''s really great, it''s really great!" bidili also cheered and jumped up. Sun WuFan and dandy beat their palms. Satan held the dog and laughed up to the sky. The king God, bick, Sun Wukong and Colin all showed excited and excited smiles on their faces. Even fat boo Ou made an "open-minded" voice and danced happily like a child.

 Chapter 898

    On the blue stone, there is a crystal ball. Frisa, Babidi, Shalu and other hell demons seemed to freeze their eyes.


    At this time, only the picture of sun Wuben floating in the void was displayed on the crystal ball, and then the picture became darker and darker, and finally disappeared.


    "Is it over?"


    "So it''s over?"


    Everyone was silent. It was clear that this terrible battle was over, and the winner was obviously not boo.


    "Babidi." suddenly someone said, "you said that the guy who has been defeated in pink is the demon boo. What about the other guy? That guy is incredibly powerful. The demon boo has incarnated for thousands of years, but he can''t escape his poison!" then����


    "Yes, that guy doesn''t look terrible at all. He didn''t expect to be so powerful!"


    "When did such a terrible figure appear in the universe? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    "What race is that guy? Is he genetically mutated?"


    ����


    Talking one by one, many people looked at Babidi and waited for the answer.


    "Of course the other one is powerful!" Babbitt looked gloomy and pointed to his nose. "Do you know how I died? It was that guy who killed me personally. Monkey Ben is so hateful. Now even the demon boo is not an opponent. It''s so popular!"


    Although Babidi said so, there was still a trace of pride in his eyes, because sun Wuben killed him was so powerful that he was proud to die in his hands.


    "Babidi, I didn''t expect you to die in sun Wuben''s hands," said Shalu in surprise.


    "Can you say..." Babidi looked at Shalu, but he knew that this guy was the most powerful of all people now.


    Shalu shook his tail, his face was cold and angry, but his tone was also proud: "Yes, I also died in his hands, mainly because I haven''t turned into the whole. Otherwise, I must have sent that guy to the underground. But speaking of it, this guy is really terrible. Don''t see that boo can incarnate tens of millions. In fact, this monkey king is just a part."


    As soon as these words came out, they were even more surprised.


    "As far as I know, this guy''s real name is Colin. It is said that he is a martial brother with a very powerful guy named monkey king. This Colin seems to have two separate bodies. What we see is one of them. I underestimated the strength of this separate body and was caught off guard." Shalu said coldly that he was not sure that the monkey king was a klin separation.


    "Colin?"


    Feliza was shocked.


    "You said that boy was Colin?" exclaimed feliza.


    "What? Frisa, you know Colin?" cried saru.


    "Of course, if it weren''t for this bastard, I, Felisa, would come here?" Felisa said angrily. Of course, in addition to anger, there are also complacency. Dying in the hands of such a strong man is much more glorious than dying in the hands of other little bastards.


    ����


    The world king god world, the old world king God has put away the crystal ball, but bidili is happy and worried. After all, sun Wuben hasn''t come back for so long.


    "Hi!"


    Suddenly, sun Wuben appeared not far away.


    "Sun Wuben!" bidili''s eyes brightened.


    "Sun Wuben!" the king God of the world, the king God of the old world and jabbit also looked at it. All along, they had a bad impression of sun Wuben. But this time, although there was still some resentment in their hearts, there was more awe in their eyes.


    "Uncle Ben, you''re great!"


    "Uncle Ben, you are so powerful!" Monkey King and Alans rushed to monkey king. They were puzzled. When vegeta died in Boo''s hands, Monkey King also lost and fled back. Monkey King and Alans had great expectations for sun Wuben, but they asked sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben told them that he was not Boo''s opponent.


    At that time, they were extremely disappointed.


    But a strange thing happened more than an hour later. That time, boo broke out with a combat power of 10 billion, and the Monkey King actually said that boo was fighting with sun Wuben.


    But Sun Wuben''s breath is not strong.


    This has always been the doubt in their hearts, and this time


    They sensed that the smell of monkey was not strong, but the battle in the crystal ball was unimaginable.


    Wutian and Alans have been transformed into super 3 many times after the integration of medamo, and have also fought with boo. Therefore, they can fully understand the battle between sun Wuben and the original boo.


    That combat level has far exceeded their strongest combat power of turning into super 3.


    "Uncle Ben, you''re so good. Why did you lie to us that you couldn''t beat boo? And Boo wasn''t so good at that time!" cried Monkey King.


    "Yes, if you had done it earlier, my father would not have died." Alan was not only puzzled, but also had a trace of resentment, because his father died and he no longer had a father, not only his father, but also his mother, grandfather, grandmother... And the whole earth disappeared.


    "You two seem to have a lot of resentment." Sun Wuben laughed and put his hand on the shoulders of sun Wutian and Alans. "Wu Tian, you ask me why I lied to you. Your father knows that as for Alans, we will revive your father, mother, the earth and all the people on earth who died in this boo incident."


    "Resurrection?"


    Alan stared. He was different from ordinary children. He was very smart.


    "Uncle Ben, you said that the earth and all the dead people can live, and everything can return to the original appearance? Did I hear you wrong?" cried Alan crisply, and then he stretched out his hand and pinched his face. "Oh, it''s really painful, and it hurts in dreams?"


    "Dreaming?" Sun Wuben laughed.


    Sun Wukong and sun WuFan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Alan, this is not a dream. Everything has happened, but there is a way to revive the dead," said Sun WuFan Lian.


    "Is that so?" Alan''s big eyes were full of doubts.


    "Uncle Ben." sun WuFan asked at this time, "I don''t quite understand. If you had used your previous combat power, you wouldn''t have used my hand at all. After I left, did you also accept the help of Lord Wang God in the old world?"


    "WuFan, don''t guess." bidili''s beautiful big eyes flashed at Sun Wuben. "The old world king God helped you, but didn''t help others."


    "Then why?"


    "WuFan, you fought with boo who absorbed wutianlans. You know how strong he is! Then boo absorbed you again. He has the sum of the combat power of you, wutianlans, bick and boo, with a combat power of up to 50 billion. You know who defeated boo who has a combat power of 50 billion. Finally, it was your father Wukong who entered Boo''s body to save you." Sun Wuben said.


    "Ah?"


    Sun Wutian and Alans were surprised. Although they didn''t understand the strength of 50 billion combat power, it was obvious that Sun Wukong was much stronger than they thought.


    "So is dad?" sun WuFan was particularly shocked. After all, he knew how powerful 50 billion was.


    Sun Wuben looked very serious: "Wukong and I have been deceiving you all the time and didn''t show our real strength to fight boo. The reason for this is because I feel that Wukong and I may leave this world soon."


    "Leave?"


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside. The world is very vast, and there are many terrible people we don''t know. Just like bou this time, he has been sealed on the earth. If Babidi hadn''t released it, who knows that there is such a terrible strong man on our earth?"


    "Goku and I are going out to find a stronger way, but we can''t let go of the earth, and you... Have performed very well this time, which makes Goku and I see hope. Maybe one day, when we find a wider world, we can leave without scruples, because you are still on the earth!" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "So it is!"


    "Both uncle Wukong and Uncle Ben want to find a stronger way, and so do we!" said Sun Wutian and Alans.


    But they didn''t find the strange look on Sun Wukong''s face at all. Sun Wukong didn''t want to find a stronger way, but he didn''t train WuFan, Alans and Wutian at all.


    However, looking at Sun Wuben''s serious deception of sun WuFan, Alans and sun Wutian, Sun Wukong couldn''t help recalling the previous battle in his mind.


    Although he made a move by the monkey king, if he made a full move, he could easily defeat the original boo, but Sun Wuben was able to use this body to give play to the terrible combat power of 12 billion. Now, the monkey king can''t understand this, because it seems that sun Wuben didn''t have a strong breath when fighting.


    And how Sun Wu blew Boo''s super power of changing candy in one breath, and later killed Boo''s separation so easily, now Sun Wukong feels very strange.


    "Ben."


    Colin went to Sun Wu himself.


    "You guy, I can''t understand you now." Colin punched sun Wuben on the shoulder. His heart is complicated. His body is a martial arts body made by the dragon, and he is also practicing hard. He can''t compare with sun Wuben''s practice of doing nothing all day.


    Although Colin believes he can beat the original boo with all his strength.


    But that time, the original Boo''s super power, taclin, was turned into candy and eaten, but Sun Wuben took it with one breath.


    By contrast, he lost his face this time.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing: "who makes you always careless and accidentally eaten by boo, and your luck is too bad. When you meet dapura, you step on his saliva and meet boo... It''s also... Obviously there''s a terrible strength hidden. You can''t even play half of it..."


    Colin couldn''t help smiling bitterly. To some extent, he was really unlucky this time. Dapura didn''t say it that time. Boo, who knew boo had such strange ability?


    "Brother sun." Satan came to Sun Wu at this time, "what happened before you said to let the earth return to boo? If it''s a dream, wake up quickly! Ha ha..."


    "Dad, this is not a dream at all!" cried Biddy.


    "Satan, this is not a dream, but you are really lucky. Except for the strong people like us, you and bidili are not dead this time." Sun Wuben laughed and looked at Sun Wukong, "are you going to Namike or me?"


    "I''ll go! Dandy, you come with me, bick. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "No!"


    Then Monkey King and dandy disappeared in the world of kings and gods.


    In less than five minutes, the new namic star was on a mountain, the sky darkened, and the golden light shot up into the sky and turned into a huge divine dragon.


    "Bolenga, please help me..."


    ����

 Chapter 899

    The whole seventh universe, the king of the northern world, the king of the great world, the demon king of hell, the nemesis of the new nemesis, and the sage Zuno... All the good people who knew the war between boo and sun Wuben fell into a sea of joy at this time. After all, the death of the original boo also means that the universe will not be destroyed and people don''t have to live in fear.


    At this time, the monkey king and dandy made three wishes to the dragon on the new Namike star.


    The first wish is to restore the earth to its original state, the second wish is to revive all the good people who died after the 25th world first martial arts conference, and the third wish is that because sun Wuben is absent, Sun Wukong let the Dragon eliminate the memory of the demon boo in people''s hearts. Of course, this is normal human beings, excluding sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, Satan and bidili, Even Tianjin rice, artificial man No. 17, No. 18, No. 16 and other strong players.


    As before, fat boo was not executed.


    Sun Wuben handed him over to Satan. Satan himself was happy to accept this glorious task.


    Human beings on earth once again lived a "peaceful" life, and sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, bidili, WuFan, etc. also returned to earth.


    And vegeta, although he can revive him with the dragon.


    But after sun Wuben went to the underworld and found vegeta to say something, vegeta agreed to sun Wuben''s proposal and accepted "transformation" in hell for half a year.


    The hot sun scorched the earth. On the top of the gray rock stood a steamed stuffed bun shaped building. A figure was suspended thousands of meters above the building.


    "Pa Pa Pa ~ ~"


    Sun Wuben waved his hands and read a strange voice in his mouth. Suddenly, an ice spike with thick arms appeared in the sky. With a wave of sun Wuben''s hand, the ice spike shot to the ground.


    A jade hand appeared, grabbed the ice spike and shook it, and the ice spike disappeared.


    "I said Sun Wuben, you''ve practiced for so many days to make such a thing that doesn''t look or use?" on the 18th, you flew into the sky and came to sun Wuben with a smile.


    "What do you know? Profound things often start with simplicity, and good things often start with rudeness." another figure flew into the sky and came to the monkey king. Beautiful blue eyes looked at the monkey king excitedly, "have you succeeded?"


    "It''s a success."


    Sun Wuben glanced at No. 18 and bidili.


    "I said bidili, why do you have to ask me to guide you in martial arts? In fact, WuFan is enough to guide you." Sun Wuben said with emotion that after the death of primitive boo, the life of ordinary people on earth has returned to the right track.


    Sun Wuben himself is still making movies and mingling in the entertainment circle as before. Just because sun Wuben has magic to practice this time, he has greatly shortened the time for making movies, publicity and programs.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t expect that Biddy was entangled with him.


    Of course, with sun Wuben''s ability, it is easy to get rid of Biddy''s entanglement, but on the one hand, sun Wuben is unwilling. On the other hand, Biddy threatens sun Wuben. If she always avoids her and doesn''t give her martial arts advice, she will hold a press conference and say something that is not conducive to sun Wuben''s reputation.


    Sun Wuben was really afraid of Biddy''s nonsense.


    But as soon as bidili entangled sun Wuben, she had something to entangle on the 18th.


    "WuFan may have enough martial arts, but his vision is not as good as you, nor as smart as you." bidili shook her head. Of course, what she said is the truth. Both sun Wuben and sun WuFan have instructed her martial arts. WuFan is already very smart, knows a lot of knowledge, and has a wise master like Sun Wukong, but often a lot of truth, Only by describing all aspects can she understand.


    But Sun Wuben is often just a word, which can make her enlightened.


    Bidili couldn''t figure out the reason, but it didn''t prevent her from knowing that sun Wuben was better than sun WuFan in being a teacher.


    "Even if WuFan can''t, Wukong has the head office. He is many times stronger than me," said Sun Wuben.


    "Who believes you? In my heart, you are much better than him. It''s only because you don''t have enough time to practice that you are weaker than him. What if he is better than you?" bidili said in a crisp voice, "I like to learn from you."


    "Don''t say that, Biddy. It''s time for you to go back and do your homework?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I finished it long ago, and it''s Saturday and there''s no class today." Biddy said proudly. She glanced at the 18th nearby. "I''m not like some people. I don''t have anything all day."


    "You''re busy. As a martial Taoist, you should cultivate martial arts wholeheartedly unless you have the ability of sun Wuben." hum on the 18th, "I said Biddy, in my opinion, you and WuFan are a good match. Why do you always pester other people''s sun Wuben."


    "If you don''t pester monkey Ben, why can you pester him, I can''t?" bidelli shouted with her hands in her waist.


    "Well, stop arguing." Sun Wuben cried helplessly.


    "Yes!"


    "By the way, I learned a new dish today. Sun Wuben, you have to have a good taste."


    ����


    After dinner, sun Wuben flew into the air again to practice magic, practice magic and study the internal truth of magic. Then came the Shenwu pattern. Sun Wuben''s life was very regular.


    The days passed day by day.


    Because of the Taoist body, sun Wuben''s magic has made rapid progress. One magic after another has been conquered by sun Wuben, and his understanding of magic is constantly deepening.


    Of course, because time is limited.


    Sun Wuben''s magic level at this time is still just a magic apprentice.


    To sun Wuben''s surprise, the cultivation and research of magic made him make faster progress in the understanding of Tao patterns than before, as if there was a strange connection between magic and Tao patterns.


    Accordingly, sun Wuben''s body and soul are also changing at a faster speed.


    This also made the monkey king pay more attention to the cultivation and research of magic, and even the time for making movies was greatly compressed.


    On the snow mountain, sun Wuben was suspended in the air with his knees crossed.


    "My body is the Tao body, and the Tao body finally displays magic, not magic." the sun Wuben''s eyes shine. The fundamental difference between magic and Taoism is that magic purely uses spiritual power to induce heaven and earth magic elements to display corresponding magic, but Taoism adds mana on the basis of magic.


    All along, sun Wuben has been thinking about Taoism and magic, but he can''t find the key hole. This time, he got Babidi''s magic. The reason why Sun Wuben is so diligent in practicing and studying magic is to learn from magic and finally form his own Taoism cultivation system.


    "Mana is essentially a combination of spiritual power and Qi."


    "Now I am also very familiar with the use of spiritual power, and I am also very familiar with the use of Qi, but how to integrate spiritual power and Qi into one, and I can feel it when I use it?"


    I saw sun Wuben close his eyes, sit cross legged, look at his nose, nose, mouth and heart


    At this time, sun Wuben used the internal skill cultivation method that has been circulating in China for a long time. Although sun Wuben did not understand what the real internal skill cultivation is about, he knew that the internal skill is nothing more than the transportation of breath, and the transportation is nothing more than the two veins of Ren Du, the twelve meridians and the eight veins of strange meridians.


    An hour later, sun Wuben opened his eyes.


    "I see. It''s really famous to carry breath, walk meridians and gather Dantian."


    Then sun Wuben began his next attempt. He tried again and again, recording the effects of these attempts.


    In addition to the cultivation of internal skills, sun Wuben also tried the cultivation methods of internal alchemy in ancient China. In the 21st century, many internal alchemy cultivation of Taoism have long been no secret. Sun Wuben once read these things because of curiosity. At this time, he tried them one by one and found that it also has strange effects like internal skill cultivation.


    Zhengyi, Quanzhen, martial arts, dragon and tiger, Emei, Taiyi, Maoshan


    Try the internal alchemy and internal skill methods of various sects one by one.


    ����


    Since this day, sun Wuben''s time for making movies has been compressed again. In addition to his previous practice of magic, study of magic and understanding of Taoist patterns, he has spent a lot of time on the study of mana.


    In addition to the internal alchemy, internal skill, Buddhist cultivation from ancient China, and even all kinds of ancient boxing and Qi training methods... Sun Wuben also turned out all kinds of cultivation books in the world and even all kinds of cultivation methods in novels from the huge library of the buma family.


    Because of the Tao body and his own high level, sun Wuben''s body has an extraordinary keen sense of himself, which also enables him to detect every small change, which also makes his experiments more convenient and fast, and can make more extensive attempts.


    Try, calculate, think, deduce, improve and try again.


    Gradually, sun Wuben understood more and more about various skills, even strange ways, and himself, and he became more and more clear about the way to create a Taoist cultivation system different from martial arts.


    On this day, in the closed secret room, sun Wuben was naked, just wearing thin shorts.


    "Get up!"


    When sun Wuben raised his hand, a silver needle fell and inserted it into his back spine. Suddenly, sun Wuben felt dead.


    At the same time, the whole body seemed petrified for a moment, and it was even difficult to move your fingers.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben, who was very sensitive, chewed the immortal beans in his mouth and swallowed them into his stomach. Only then did he feel that the crisis of death had been slightly alleviated.


    The silver needle was pulled out by sun Wuben. The next moment sun Wuben fainted. In this closed secret room, sun Wuben lay quietly for one day, two days, three days


    Finally sun Wuben opened his eyes, and then the situation before coma appeared in his brain.


    "It''s a dead spot there. With my strong vitality, I almost died." Sun Wuben muttered, feeling a little excited. For internal alchemy, internal skill and other skills, the most important thing is the meridians and acupoints.


    Not to mention that sun Wuben didn''t know what happened to the acupoints in his previous life. Even if he remembered that he came to a world that may have different rules of heaven and earth from his previous life, the acupoints of his body must be different. In this case, sun Wuben certainly experimented with his own body.


    One come and two go, actually found one acupoint after another.


    Each of these acupoints is very magical. It is the discovery of these acupoints that makes sun Wuben see the dawn of creating real kung fu.

 Chapter 900

    "Real cultivation requires understanding the 108 most important acupoints of the human body."


    Sun Wuben has a beautiful pattern full of stars in his mind. If you look carefully, you will find that these stars vaguely form a human body. This is the pattern of all acupoints sun Wuben has found so far, a total of 759.


    Sun Wuben not only knows the existence of these more than 700 acupoints, but also knows the effectiveness of many acupoints because of his repeated experiments. If sun Wuben is given a set of silver needles and asked to be an acupuncturist on the street, sun Wuben will definitely become a famous doctor.


    "Just now that one is a dead hole. With that dead hole, we have gathered 36 dead holes, 36 dead holes and 72 auxiliary holes."


    According to the rules of Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, medicine and martial arts in previous generations, 36 dead acupoints and 72 health acupoints correspond to the number of Tiangang and Disha, which is a perfect number in cultivation.


    "Just now, that dead point is on Ren Du''s two veins, which is the last acupoint of great value I''m looking for." with a wave of his hand, sun Wuben saw a table, a lot of paper, a pen and an e-book in front of him.


    The electronic booklet contains a large number of notes, which are also the notes of sun Wuben''s research on magic, Buddhism, Taoism, Confucianism, medicine and martial arts in previous generations.


    "Although I just tried that acupoint once, I already understand its effect very well. According to this effect, if..."


    Sun Wuben scratched on the paper and sometimes stopped thinking or did some experiments. With his continuous analysis, calculation and thinking, his ideas became clearer and clearer, and finally reached a certain limit. It was like an axe splitting the world. Suddenly, sun Wuben felt that everything was through.


    "I see!"


    I saw sun Wuben open the keyboard of the ebook book, knocking the virtual keyboard with flying hands, inputting values, formulas and commands


    Just half an hour.


    "Pa!"


    When the monkey king pressed the enter button, the screen flashed and a pattern appeared.


    There are 108 stars in total. A very faint light flows on the stars. This is a meridian flow chart, but as soon as sun Wuben''s eyes fall, the whole person is like being photographed.


    This is a minimalist pattern composed entirely of dots and lines, but it has a soul stirring magic, at least in sun Wuben. As soon as sun Wuben''s eyes fall, he has the same feeling of seeing the extremely beautiful, minimalist and mysterious picture in the world.


    This feeling even moved sun Wuben as much as seeing Tao Wen.


    "This is my final skill map?"


    At this moment, sun Wuben had a feeling that he should succeed this time.


    "But whether it is true success or not, we must try." Sun Wuben waved his hand, and all the tables, paper, pens and electronic books in front of him disappeared.


    Sit with your knees crossed and your five hearts facing the sky. Actually, the skill of sun Wuben can be practiced in any posture, but sitting with your knees crossed is the most feeling for sun Wuben.


    Tune your mind, move your mind and agree


    Juyi Dantian.


    Gradually, a stream of Qi mixed with the spiritual power and soul power of sun Wuben operated in his body. At first, it was very obscure and weak, even intermittent. It was like a wisp of small water walking on the dry earth. After walking for a while, it would dry up.


    But the monkey king kept running. After the water was sucked away by the earth, it sent new water from the spring. Gradually, the water flow became more and more, bigger and bigger, and finally gathered into a real stream.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The stream finally came to a small pool. Gradually, the stream filled the pool - the first important cave in sun Wuben was lit.


    The stream flows to the next small pool. With the passage of time, sun Wuben''s acupoints are lit up, and gradually 108 acupoints are fully lit up.


    At this time, sun Wuben lit 108 acupoints in his body, and the whole nature of the true Qi constituting the true Qi cycle was completely changed. At this moment, these true Qi were not only integrated with spirit and soul power, but also integrated with sun Wuben''s will, charm and mental power


    Boom!


    A strange void world, which is a dark world except for a shining Tao species in the center. At this time, this Tao species is changing rapidly and soon grows two very small leaves.


    meanwhile.


    Sun Wuben felt as if he had a strange feeling, just like a soul separation suddenly appeared, and this separation was the real Qi in his body.


    In the dark room, sun Wuben opened his eyes. It seemed that a seed with two buds appeared in his pupil, which soon disappeared.


    "Is this true Qi?"


    Sun Wuben raised his hand, his heart moved, and a wisp of air appeared between his fingers.


    At the next moment, this wisp of gas flows in sun Wuben''s hand like a lively fish, and even flies out of sun Wuben''s palm and walks in the room.


    At this time, sun Wuben felt that the real Qi in his hand was like a part of his body and could be used at will. This feeling was completely different from the previous manipulation of Qi and Qigong bomb.


    "In the past, manipulating Qi was like using the mouse and keyboard to manipulate the characters in computer games. Although I was able to manipulate the game characters like hands and fingers because of my profound martial arts, I was separated by one layer after all. Now, it''s like I have become the game characters in the computer."


    Sun Wuben was filled with emotion.


    At this time, his manipulation of Qi was thousands of times better than before.


    "But it''s also right. Now my Qi, no, should be called true Qi. Every breath has my spirit, soul, will, mental power and charm, which is equivalent to a body without body."


    The wandering Qi finally flew back from a distance and disappeared into sun Wuben''s body.


    "The manipulation of Zhenqi is really good, but I don''t know how powerful it is." Sun Wuben stepped out and disappeared into the room. On a rare plain on the earth, Sun Wukong walked out of the air.


    "Bang!"


    When a universal capsule burst open, a large square steel appeared on the ground, which is the compound steel used by sun Wuben to test the power of his moves.


    "Hoo!"


    A Qigong bullet the size of a table tennis ball flew at Fanggang.


    This is a normal Qigong bomb. Although sun Wuben has real Qi, it doesn''t mean that the previous means of condensing Qigong bombs and manipulating Qigong bombs can''t be used.


    "Awning!"


    I saw the qigong bullet hit the square steel, directly hit three inches and burst and disappeared.


    At this time, a four inch deep hole with a big fist appeared on the square steel, and the hole is gradually disappearing.


    "Next is..."


    A Qigong bomb the size of a table tennis ball appeared again in sun Wuben''s hand. After it flew out, it flew in the air like a mosquito.


    This is exactly the qigong bullet formed by sun Wuben with true Qi.


    "Go!"


    A ray of light flashed. The qigong bullet penetrated the square steel and shot out from behind the square steel. Sun Wuben grabbed it and saw that the light ball shot back and disappeared into sun Wuben.


    "This power..." Sun Wuben was very surprised. The last time a normal Qigong bullet could only make a four inch deep hole in the square steel, but the real Qi Qigong bullet had the same amount of Qi, but it completely penetrated the square steel of the whole room.


    "Try again!"


    With a wave of his hand, sun Wuben ejected another Qigong ball the size of a table tennis ball to Fanggang.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben detonated the qigong bomb. Although this will make sun Wuben have a little loss of real Qi and spiritual power, this loss of spiritual power is very small for sun Wuben and doesn''t care at all.


    I saw a huge hole in the square steel in front of me that could almost hold a car.


    "So strong?" Sun Wuben''s eyes were as bright as stars. He practiced magic to be able to cast magic, but he didn''t expect that pure Qi alone had far more power than normal ''Qi''.


    Although it is only used on qigong bullets, sun Wuben understands that it is so powerful to use on qigong bullets. If it is used on the body, the effect will only be better.


    And sun Wuben has felt the change of his body.


    The strength of the soul can bring about the improvement of self-control, so as to improve the combat power several times or even dozens of times. Now the monkey king once again feels the improvement of self-control.


    And imaginable.


    Originally, normal Qi was spread on the palm, which can make the palm cut iron like mud and extremely hard. At this time, how much will the strength increase with real Qi? The speed of the shot will increase to what level.


    "Try it."


    Sun Wuben disappeared on the earth and came to a silent cosmic void. Then sun Wuben began various experiments. Although sun Wuben only used a small part of his strength, facts proved that he was right. He replaced Qi with true Qi, and sun Wuben''s combat power increased a hundred times.


    It can be said that at this time, if the original boo appeared in front of sun Wuben again.


    Sun Wuben didn''t even need to use one percent of his strength to kill him.


    "My only weakness now is that the cultivation time is too short and the amount of true Qi is not enough. Once I meet a really powerful opponent and can fight a long war with me, the shortage of true Qi will be fatal."


    Sun Wuben disappeared into the void. In sun Wuben''s cultivation room on the earth, sun Wuben sat down cross legged and felt it quietly for a while. There was another surprise in his eyes.


    "Even if I don''t do anything, my body is still getting stronger and my Qi is increasing."


    Sun Wuben felt some emotion, but he also understood that the reason for this is that true Qi has lit 108 key acupoints in the body and formed an internal cycle. Even if he doesn''t promote it, the system will continue to self cycle, update and grow.


    "I don''t know if this skill is a real Taoist one. Anyway, it''s my first attempt at Taoism. Let''s call it daoshigong." Sun Wuben muttered, and then practiced again.


    With this practice, the breath, soul and true Qi of the monkey king increased rapidly as if he had been stepped on the accelerator.


    ����


    Since that day, sun Wuben has slowed down the practice and research of magic and stopped the research of magic. In addition to the continuation of the enlightenment pattern, all other time has been spent on cultivating the initial skill of the Tao and increasing the amount of true Qi.

 Chapter 901

    When sun Wuben made great efforts to practice, Sun Wukong, klin, bik, vegeta and others received too much impact because of the birth of boo.


    Bick, Kling, vegeta needless to say.


    Even the monkey king is very powerful. His fighting power against boo Ou this time is unmatched. However, he saw the last battle between sun Wuben and Boo ou, especially sun Wuben''s ability to blow away boo Ou''s super power in one breath and launch Qigong bullets like bullets, but he can completely eliminate Boo''s separation, which has a great impact on the monkey king.


    A person who has only practiced for eight years, or even mixed in the entertainment industry all day, and has not seriously practiced is so powerful. How strong will klin''s Buddha be?


    Stimulated by sun Wuben, Sun Wukong has great power to practice.


    In addition to WuFan, Wutian and Alans, stimulated by the buou event, the promotion of martial arts of bik, klin, vegeta and monkey king has entered an explosive growth period.


    And not only these people, but also the martial arts of Guixian, No. 17, No. 18 and Tianjin rice have entered an incredible outbreak for some reason. This outbreak, just like the first time that Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and dumplings went up to the king star, increased their strength by tens of thousands in just a few days, and even made the tortoise immortal feel like a dream.


    Time flies.


    A year and a half has passed since Boo''s death.


    It is the birthday of Ms. bulma, the daughter of Dr. buliv, the richest universal capsule company in the world. In order to celebrate bulma''s birthday, the world''s largest luxury cruise ship is slowly leaving buliv port.


    The cruise ship is very lively. In addition to status, the most important thing to attend bulma''s birthday party is the relationship with bulma and bulives.


    Satan, boo, bidili, No. 18, Guixian, Yamcha, oolong, Qiqi, WuFan, Wutian and Alans have all arrived, as have the friends and classmates bulma made when she was young.


    There are two figures standing on a platform of the cruise ship.


    "This is more fresh than dilly." buma took sun Wuben''s hand and narrowed her eyes with a smile. "Ben, the girl looked at me like she was going to eat me. Tell me honestly. Did you put the little girl in bed?"


    "It''s not that you don''t know. I''m an honest man, and it''s not my fault that I''m too handsome!" Sun Wuben smiled. Buma came back half a month ago. The reason for coming back is to hold the birthday party. Tranks came with buma.


    Buma seldom comes back. Since she came back, sun Wuben naturally had to accompany buma well, so he cut down on practice and entertainment.


    This time, Kling returned to the earth with great interest, reduced his practice and took time to accompany buma.


    "Who asked you to make a wish to the dragon to make your separation so perfect." buma hummed and smiled. "You''re handsome, but I''m afraid others don''t know you''re handsome. It''s strange that those flower crazy women are not fascinated by you."


    When buma said this, she looked at Sun Wuben with obsessed eyes and a little proud in her heart.


    Because in the past seven or eight years, Tranks has shuttled through the space-time machine several times. Buma knows that sun Wuben is mixing the entertainment circle. Only this time when she comes back, she finds that sun Wuben is not simply mixing the entertainment circle, but has become a world-class star in the entertainment circle.


    This makes buma very excited. Most of these days, she either listens to sun Wuben''s songs or watches sun Wuben''s films.


    A golden lady like buma is also top in music talent. Originally, she wanted to comment on Sun Wuben''s works, but the more she saw it, the more shocked she was. Almost all of sun Wuben''s songs and some movies are classics that can be handed down. Even the worst of them is top.


    It can be said that the worst of sun Wuben''s works, if an artist can have one such work in his life, he will become famous.


    With such a man and spoiling himself, buma naturally feels happy and proud.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked in one direction in the sky.


    "It''s vegeta coming." buma also looked over and pouted. "Now Wukong is left. This guy really doesn''t know how long his brain is. He can''t forget about my birthday party?"


    "His anger is at the king of the northern boundary. This guy is probably practicing again. Maybe he really forgot you," said Sun Wuben, with distant memories in his mind.


    That''s the opening story of Dragon Ball super.


    The opening time of Longzhu super is one and a half years after bouou, Bouma''s birthday party. At this party, Bouma arranged the prizes of bingo game, of which the special prize is seven Longzhu.


    But pilaf found the dragon ball on the cruise ship of buma''s birthday party, so he sneaked into the cruise ship.


    At this time, the monkey king practiced on the world king star, completely forgetting that buma invited him to the party on his birthday.


    "Unexpectedly, buma still set up the bingo game, and used the dragon ball as the special prize prize, and pilaf and his gang..." Sun Wuben looked in one direction, where pilaf, Xiaowu and ah Xiu secretly walked up a corridor of the cruise ship.


    "If according to the normal plot, birus should be looking for the God of the Super Saiyan people at this time. He will soon go to the northern boundary King Star to look for the monkey king. After fighting with the monkey king, he will reach the earth and come to the cruise ship." Sun Wuben flashed an idea.


    Berus, the destructive God of the seventh universe, is grumpy according to the words of the old world king God. He acts according to his preferences, not good or bad, right or wrong.


    Therefore, it is a terrible disaster to the universe and mankind. Fortunately, birus sleeps all year round and only wakes up occasionally.


    "I''m afraid birus has awakened now. If everything is normal, he has destroyed at least eight planets now."


    In the words of the king God of the old world, birus is extremely powerful. Compared with him, the monkey king is too weak. In fact, after birus arrived at the King Star of the North world, he met the monkey king.


    The monkey king didn''t listen to the advice of the king of the northern world and invited birus to fight. Naturally, he was badly abused. More importantly, birus didn''t show much strength at all. It was like an adult teasing a child who had just learned to walk. However, the monkey king has turned into super 3 and showed all his strength.


    "I don''t know if Wukong can beat birus now, but at my current level, I should be able to stop him!" Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed with confidence.


    Sun Wuben has worked hard to cultivate this skill since he created the Tao Qigong. Now his body is full of Qi, which is enough for sun Wuben to fight a big war.


    "Birus, I hope you don''t disappoint me." Sun Wuben put away his thoughts and looked ahead. He saw vegeta flying and landing in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Vegeta, welcome!"


    "Baijita, your movement is really slow, but everyone is here." Sun Wuben and buma shouted.


    Vegeta looked at buma with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    "Buma, you really have practiced martial arts. Although I heard about it, I didn''t expect that your martial arts can reach such a level. You are qualified to be sun Wuben''s wife." baijita said coldly.


    Buma couldn''t help laughing happier. She glanced at Sun Wuben: "see, even vegeta thinks my martial arts are good, ha ha..."


    Vegeta looked at Sun Wuben again, her eyes slightly in a trance.


    The last time the demon boo was resurrected, although vegeta died of self explosion and was sentenced to hell, the demon king of hell gave him special treatment and let him watch the battle between people on earth and Boo all the way.


    The last two battles between monkey king and boo.


    Two battles between sun Wuben and boo.


    The battle between Kling and boo.


    Begita saw it all. Then he knew how far away he was from the monkey king. Not to mention the monkey king, there was a big gap between him and Colin. Moreover, if Colin wasn''t unlucky and was eaten by boo as candy, it''s hard to say how much power Colin would exert.


    Klin is excusable for surpassing him and vegeta.


    Because klin''s separation is specially made by the dragon, but Sun Wuben, it is undeniable that his separation must be very powerful, but Sun Wuben is completely indifferent to his work. He squeezed out a little time to practice when mixing with the entertainment industry, and unexpectedly


    It can be said that the battle of the monkey king gave vegeta the greatest stimulation.


    Because when sun Wuben beat the original boo, he was completely weighty. The strength of that breath was very weak, but the martial arts displayed was at least several times the strength of the breath, and even vegeta wondered whether it had reached dozens of times.


    And in the face of Boo''s super ability to turn the 50 billion strength monkey king into candy, sun Wuben blew away in one breath, which is also very strange.


    "Sun Wuben, even if you don''t work hard all day, you can eat, drink and have fun. This year, you should have a terrible improvement in your skill?" vegeta said coldly.


    "You''re a guy who doesn''t leave his job. Well, I admit, my promotion is terrible." Sun Wuben spread his hands, "there''s no way. Even if I don''t admit it, you won''t believe it."


    "It''s natural. I''ve figured it out. You, I''m afraid, have your own unique way of cultivation." vegeta said coldly. He looked at Sun Wuben and tried to find out the reality of sun Wuben with Qi, but Sun Wuben in front of him was like an ordinary person. He couldn''t see anything powerful at all.


    The more so, the more Beijita dared not underestimate sun Wuben.

 Chapter 902

    "Blood is like a dragon!"


    Sun Wuben looked at vegeta with a smile. After he had his own true Qi, sun Wuben had some new abilities. For example, he used to use Qi sensing to observe a person, but now in sun Wuben''s eyes, vegeta was burning with red light, which stretched out into the sky like a giant dragon.


    "Today''s vegeta, do your best to have more than 30 billion combat power!" Sun Wuben suddenly said in his heart that after the original boo was killed last time, people could have resurrected vegeta immediately. It was Sun Wuben who prevented everyone from resurrecting vegeta. Of course, sun Wuben would not harm vegeta. His purpose was only to replicate the miracle of Felisa.


    After feliza died, he lived in hell, but after being resurrected, after only four months of cultivation, he can become a golden feliza. Even super blue monkey king and vegeta are not rivals.


    "If I remember correctly, that is, this buma''s birthday party. It wasn''t long before Felisa was resurrected."


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart, why did Felisa practice so much after only four months? Feliza himself said that because he was a genius, but in fact he was not.


    Which is not a genius, Monkey King or vegeta?


    The real reason is that feliza lived in hell at that time.


    "Although Felisa has no body and seems unable to practice in hell, his strength has reached his level, and the focus of practice has shifted to the cultivation of mind."


    When the strength reaches more than 100 million, the powerful heart can make the martial arts stronger. However, due to the environment of hell, Frisa unknowingly becomes more and more powerful.


    Sun Wuben came up with the scene of Felisa in hell after buou. At that time, Felisa''s whole body was wrapped like a cocoon, only his head was exposed, and his environment might be as beautiful as heaven for others, but it was a kind of torture for Felisa.


    Under such torture every day, feliza was not crazy, and his heart naturally became very strong. Therefore, as soon as he came out and practiced a little, his combat effectiveness increased explosively.


    After investigating feliza''s hell life, sun Wuben arranged his life in the hell for half a year according to the characteristics of vegeta.


    This time he felt the hidden power of vegeta, and the monkey was not satisfied.


    "Baijita, it seems that your strength has increased well this year." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Vegeta couldn''t help but eyebrow: "thanks to you, I stayed in hell for half a year. If I didn''t achieve such results, wouldn''t I be sorry for my life in hell for half a year?" speaking of this, vegeta was very proud. After boo died, sun Wuben told him that he had stopped the people from resurrecting him immediately.


    At that time, he was very angry with vegeta. Sun Wuben told him that he had arranged a program for vegeta for half a year to let him enjoy it. If you are really powerful, the underground life in the past half a year will become your powerful source force. Otherwise, you will be depressed. It''s a blessing or a curse. It all depends on yourself.


    As a result


    Beijita appeared in the underworld at that time. What made him most angry and painful was that he was hung on the big world king star like a cocoon. He watched spareribs rice, Oliver and others practice martial arts all day, but he couldn''t move all over.


    Watching others practice, but he can''t practice, or even move his hands and feet, which is a kind of suffering for vegeta.


    But it is also the hell life in the past six months. In order not to go crazy, vegeta, who can''t polish her body, can only practice martial arts with her heart, think about martial arts with her heart, and study the martial arts of others.


    It was hard to do at first.


    But after a long time, there were results after all.


    His heart became stronger and his will became stronger. He began to have a very systematic and clear understanding of martial arts, his past martial arts, the martial arts of the monkey king, the martial arts of boo and the fighting of the monkey Ben, Colin and the monkey king.


    In the past six months, although vegeta did not practice any more, he felt that he had been reborn and was no longer the previous vegeta.


    He was resurrected six months later.


    Vegeta did not practice for the first time, but took Alans and his wife on a one week family tour, and then entered the practice room and began crazy practice.


    Vegeta feels right.


    The progress of this year is so fast that it can''t be crazy anymore.


    "The immortal bird is the Phoenix." Sun Wuben laughed, "I knew that with your ability, you would be able to survive the underground life for half a year."


    "If you can''t make it through, won''t you let Sun Wuben down." vegeta snorted coldly, "Sun Wuben, you have to be careful. With my progress speed, you will surpass you in the next World War."


    "That''s great. If I guess right, there are likely to be two terrible strong people at our birthday party today, who are likely to have a big fight." Sun Wuben said with a smile. Of course, he meant birus and Weiss.


    Vegeta was stunned: "even you said it was terrible. Is there really such a strong man?"


    "I just have a hunch. It''s hard to say whether it will arrive or not. Vegeta, please have dinner over there." Sun Wuben pointed in a direction.


    "I hope your hunch is right, huh?" vegeta swept around. "Hasn''t kakarot arrived yet?"


    "I''m afraid Wukong has forgotten about buma''s birthday party. He''s angry at the northern boundary King Star." Sun Wuben shrugged. "That''s the boy. I can''t help him."


    "It''s better if he doesn''t come. If the two strong men you said come, I''ll give them to me." vegeta turned and walked towards the table sun Wuben pointed out.


    "Ben, who are you talking about?"


    "I''m just guessing that those two may not arrive."


    ����


    The cruise ship sailed towards the depths of the sea, and everyone was immersed in a happy atmosphere, including sun Wuben. The only difference is that sun Wuben often looked at the Sun Wukong on the king star in the north with Qi.


    Half an hour later.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben turned his head and looked in one direction.


    "That guy kakarot!" on an empty corridor, vegeta also looked in the direction of the north boundary King Star. At this time, the smell of the monkey king was rising.


    "Wukong, you really worked hard!"


    "It''s strange that he suddenly burst out such a strong breath?" Yamcha, Guixian, buma, Tranks, monkey rice, Monkey King and Alans also had some doubts, but they felt that there was only the smell of Monkey King, not the smell of others, so they didn''t think much and went on with their own business.


    "It seems that the destructive gods birus and Weiss have really arrived." Sun Wu''s eyebrow picked. The monkey king can''t explode tens of billions of terrible breath for no reason. According to the development of the plot, there is only one possibility. Birus, like the original play, went to the northern boundary King star, met the monkey king, and was finally invited by the monkey king to fight.


    "In the original play, Wukong turned into super 3 and punched birus a lot, but he couldn''t touch the corner of birus''s clothes, and then birus laid him down as soon as he shot. I don''t know how long he could last this time!" Sun Wuben gracefully ate the sweet and sour carp on the plate, sensing that the smell of Sun Wukong exploded once from time to time, and soon reached 50 billion!


    Then 60 billion!


    70 billion!


    ����


    At 70 billion hours, the smell of the monkey king lasted for 15 minutes, and then suddenly disappeared.


    "It seems that he was lying down by birus." Sun Wuben was surprised that birus fought with the monkey king for a quarter of an hour before he put the monkey king down. It took too long, but then suddenly, "That''s right. The strength of birus is at least more than 10 crystals. One crystal is 10 billion, and one crystal is already the threshold to destroy god. Wukong''s breath has just reached 70 billion, that is, 7 crystals. At this time, Hitler is only 6 crystals."


    Sun Wuben understood that birus had a bad temper and did not treat each other as equal beings.


    Just like a person facing an ant, of course, he will let go on a whim. If he is in a bad mood, he will step on it, but facing the same person, it is different.


    The strength of the monkey king has reached the holy martial level.


    In the original play, because the monkey king reached more than 3, it was only 1 crystal, and Corus had a different attitude towards him.


    At this time, in the face of such a monkey king, birus could not be merciful and seriously play with him.


    On the northern boundary star, the monkey king felt the severe pain from his back and was shocked. This bhirus martial arts cultivation has reached an amazing level.


    Although the action is not fast, the whole person seems to be integrated into the air. The most terrible thing is that there is no breath, so that the monkey king can''t grasp birus''s action by breath.


    You can''t use breath. You can only observe the opponent''s actions with your eyes. It''s terrible for this level of battle.


    "And this guy''s hand is too heavy." monkey king felt that he had been seriously injured at this time. Although his body was recovering at a rapid speed, it was the first time after feliza to suffer such a serious injury.


    "No wonder the king of the northern boundary was so afraid!" cried the monkey king with great pain. "You are really strong, but I think I can fight again!"


    "Really!"


    Birus looked at the monkey king who could still shout, and his surprise flashed in his eyes.


    This time he woke up early because of a dream in which a terrible strong man, the God of the Super Saiyan, appeared.


    Birus woke up early to find the Super Saiyan God.


    But Wes said there was no such person.


    Fortunately, there are still Saiya people living in the universe, so Wes took birus to the northern boundary King Star and found the Saiya Sun Wukong who once defeated Felisa.


    It was just that birus didn''t expect that the monkey king was unexpectedly powerful.


    The level of power has even reached some weak levels of destruction god. Of course, it is only the level of power. In terms of real combat strength, the monkey king is still a little worse.


    But the monkey king was just a mortal, and he reached the level of God, which surprised birus.


    Compared with the monkey king, feliza was like an ant.

 Chapter 903

    "Monkey King, isn''t it?" birus put his back on his hands and fell in front of Monkey King. "I ask you, do you know super... What God?" Birus thought.


    "The God of the Super Saiyan," said Wes, flying over and falling next to birus.


    "Yes, it''s the God of the Super Saiyan. Do you know where it is?" cried birus.


    "The God of super Saiya people?" monkey king thought. "I''ve never heard of this person, but I know super Saiya people."


    "So you don''t know?"


    "I really don''t know, but I know a person may know..." Sun Wukong was about to say sun Wuben''s name. The king of the northern boundary was so frightened that he rushed to cover Sun Wukong''s mouth.


    "Lord birus, don''t listen to the monkey king''s nonsense. He likes nonsense." Wang Liansheng said, his forehead sweating.


    Lord Beeroth is terrible and grumpy, but he knows very well that it was because he thought the food made by the king of the northern world was not delicious that he turned his huge king of the northern world into a mini planet. The problem is that he didn''t dare to expand the planet, because he was afraid to annoy Beeroth.


    Over the years, he practiced his cooking hard so that he didn''t want to make birus angry again.


    Whoever wants to be afraid will come. This time, birus woke up in advance. As soon as he woke up, he destroyed the planet everywhere, and then came directly to his own planet.


    The king of the northern boundary was not worried about himself, but that birus met four belligerents, Sun Wukong, sun Wuben, vegeta and klin.


    Therefore, as soon as he saw that birus was coming this way, he tried to let the monkey king leave and go to the party in egabuma. It turned out that the monkey king didn''t leave.


    Then when birus arrived, the king of the northern boundary dragged the monkey king into the house and hid him. Who wanted the monkey king to run out by himself, and finally invited him directly to fight.


    Now, it seems that he still wants to tell sun Wuben.


    "I don''t like nonsense," cried the monkey king, unwilling to open his hand.


    "You fool, you should think twice when you speak in front of Lord birus, but you can''t mess around." the king of the North scolded and covered the monkey king''s mouth.


    Birus''s eyes narrowed: "king of the north, do you want this planet to be as big as that house?"


    "Lord birus, please be merciful," said Wang Lian of the northern boundary, with sweat pouring out of his forehead. "Lord birus, in fact... The man Wukong said is the king God of the boundary, but I think the king God of the boundary has never heard of the God of the Super Saiyan."


    "World king God?"


    Billus raised his chin and then looked at WES: "Wes, it seems that we have to go to the world of kings and gods, but Monkey King, do you really know the world of kings and gods?"


    "It''s natural. I''ve been to the world of kings and gods. The king''s sword broke because of me," said the monkey king.


    "The world king''s sword is broken? So the ugly ghost came out?" birus was a little interested. He glanced at the monkey king. "With your level, you can really pull out the sword and break it. That should be right. Well, those guys are in charge of the whole universe. Others don''t know super... He must know that God. Wes, let''s go!"


    "All right." Wes smiled and saw that birus walked behind Wes and put his hand on Wes''s shoulder. Then they turned into a light and disappeared into the sky.


    "Great, finally go!" the northern boundary King wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then shouted angrily at the monkey king, "you guy, didn''t you want to say the name of sun Wuben just now?"


    "Of course, Ben is very powerful. He knows too many things. He should know the God of super Saiya."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t say sun Wuben''s name, otherwise you would have caused great trouble and the whole universe could be destroyed."


    "The whole universe will be destroyed?" the monkey king was also frightened.


    ����


    A lonely figure stood on the corridor on the seventh floor of the luxury cruise ship.


    "Who are the two strong men that sun Wuben said might come?"


    "And kakarot just broke out 70 billion in strength, is that all he has?" vegeta looked at the sea with cold eyes. If the monkey king''s ultimate strength was 70 billion, his vegeta will be able to catch up with and even surpass the monkey king, because in more than a year, his vegeta has reached 36 billion from less than 5 billion before.


    Most importantly, through this year and a half, including half a year''s experience in the underworld, let vegeta know how to quickly improve her cultivation in the future.


    "But even if I surpass kakarot, that Colin..."


    Begita couldn''t see through klin more and more. Klin was not in the world. The two separated. Ah Lin was better, but the other sun Wuben was mysterious and didn''t work properly. He could achieve such terrible accomplishments. What surprised begita most was that sun Wuben just let him stay in the underground for the first half of the year, Just make him bejita.


    "No matter what, I will surpass you." vegeta''s eyes were firm.


    "Vegeta."


    A strange and elegant voice sounded, which vegeta seemed to have heard.


    "Huh?"


    Vegeta turned around, but there was no one behind him. When vegeta was confused, he seemed to be clicked on the back of his head.


    "Who?"


    Vegeta turned around conditionally, but her back was still empty, but vegeta still felt a difference, as if someone had moved at a fast speed just now.


    "Vegeta." the voice sounded again.


    Vegeta turned around again and still couldn''t see anyone, but the next moment, two figures appeared in front of him as if in a blink.


    One of them has a long tail like Kling''s body and a thin cat''s head.


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, vegeta''s back was hairy, and the people in front of him appeared too strange. You know, he is now a Saiya who can reach 36 billion. He can''t find the action trace of the two people in front of him. What''s this skill?


    But vegeta has never felt that level of pressure and deterrence on people.


    "Who are you?" begita shouted.


    "Is it necessary to tell you?" birus raised his chin and pointed a finger at vegeta, "because you are dead." of course, he meant that he had just touched vegeta with his finger, because if birus worked hard, vegeta would be dead.


    Birus has just left the Northern Kingdom King Star. He is really going to the Kingdom king and God world, but he originally planned to come to the earth, because vegeta, the Saiyan prince, lives on the earth. It is most appropriate to ask the Super Saiyan God and vegeta, the Saiyan prince.


    So when you go to the world of kings and gods, you slightly deviate the route to the earth.


    If vegeta doesn''t know the God of the Super Saiyan, she will naturally go to the world king divine world.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Beijita''s fierce explosion of gas shot at birus at the same time. Only his gas exploded to the limit of normality, and the whole person lost control inexplicably. It was like being fixed by someone, and he couldn''t make the upper force at all.


    And extreme fear surged into my heart, which was a sense of crisis derived from life instinct, and the intensity of the sense of crisis this time was much stronger than that in the face of the born super Saiya Brolli.


    "How could it be? My strength was captured? My body couldn''t move at all!" vegeta was shocked. Only when the level gap was too large would she be captured and couldn''t move.


    What level of strength can the other party capture him, vegeta?


    Vegeta struggled to look at birus. When she looked at birus''s cold eyes, it was like a lightning, and a picture appeared in vegeta''s mind.


    It was still on the planet vegeta, in the palace hall where King vegeta was located. At that time, the hall was empty. Except for little vegeta hiding behind the column, there were only king vegeta and two figures.


    But the tall and dignified in vegeta''s heart and strong self-esteem are no less than that of his powerful father, King vegeta, who knelt down on his knees in front of an upright ''cat'', which shamefully stepped on King vegeta''s head with one foot.


    "Do you know why I am so angry?" said the cat coldly.


    "I failed to fulfill your order within the agreed time limit!" said King vegeta trembling.


    "Wrong!" said the cat coldly, "I''m a broad-minded God. There''s only one thing I can''t stand anyway. I lack due respect. Regardless of other people''s behavior, I asked you to bring me the most comfortable pillow in the universe, so you grabbed your hand from a planet. I don''t know or want to know how many people you killed, but you left the best in the universe for yourself and gave me the second best, Do you think I don''t know? "


    The cat grabbed King vegeta''s head with one claw and pressed it hard on the ground.


    Beckham as like as two peas, he finally saw it. "No, you must not do that!" he rushed up from behind the pillar, but the cat only looked at him. At that time, he felt exactly the same as today. He was completely taken in and unable to move.


    "Birus, the God of destruction!" vegeta finally understood.


    "By the way!" he suddenly remembered an event in his mind, "just now kakarot burst out 70 billion anger. Didn''t he meet birus? And..."


    Vegeta once again remembered what sun Wuben said when he came to the cruise ship to meet sun Wuben more than half an hour ago. Today, there may be two terrible strong men, and there may be a bad battle.


    At that time, vegeta was still very excited and looked forward to the arrival of the two strong players, because he could take this opportunity to make a move.


    "Can it be said that the terrible strong man Sun Wu originally refers to is the destruction god birus and his servant Wes?" baijita''s heart was cool. He was very clear that birus was terrible. He was a demon who really regarded human life as a grass mustard, and a terrible evil god who would destroy the whole planet if he didn''t like it.

 Chapter 904

    "What should I do?"


    Vegeta''s forehead was sweating with anxiety.


    "Kakarot is not here. Among the remaining people, there are bick, WuFan, Alin and sun Wuben. Bick should see that he can''t provoke the level of destroying God. Moreover, bick has integrated with the gods and won''t cause trouble. WuFan is even less likely to cause trouble. Alin has never caused trouble, only sun Wuben!"


    At this time, Beijita is different from the past. The former Beijita is also taboo. Although she is afraid of death, she doesn''t care about anything. But she died once, stayed in hell for half a year, and experienced the helplessness of hell life. Compared with the beauty of living with a wife and children, Beijita doesn''t want to suffer in hell again.


    But Sun Wuben.


    Beijita clearly remembered that sun Wuben had budgeted for the arrival of birus and Weiss, and said there would be a bad battle. Obviously, sun Wuben would never honestly not provoke birus.


    And vegeta can''t affect sun Wuben.


    Birus looked at vegeta and was surprised. Originally, he had no good feelings for the Saia people on vegeta planet. He wanted to clean up the garbage by himself. However, considering that the Saia people seemed to have some uses, more importantly, King vegeta violated his order and made everything in the universe so harmonious and happy.


    On the northern boundary King Star, the tentacles on the northern boundary King''s head extend straight towards the earth.


    "Lord birus, please eat and go back quickly. Even if you don''t go back, it''s better to go to the divine world." the king of the northern world kept talking in his heart nervously.


    The grass is green. Under the big tree, the old king God and the king God also pay attention to the earth.


    "I didn''t expect vegeta to be so interesting, but Sun Wuben hasn''t met birus and Weiss yet. Once they......" the king God of the world holds his fists. He didn''t know that there were destructive gods and Weiss in the world.


    But this time, when birus woke up, the king God of the old world told him everything, and birus destroyed 10 planets in a short moment of waking up.


    In the narration of the king of the old world, birus is no less harmful than the original boo.


    The original boo is constantly destroying everything that can be destroyed. Birus is upset or destroyed on a whim, so the original boo may destroy the universe, and birus is the same.


    And this time


    "Don''t let Sun Wuben meet birus, or the universe may be destroyed." the king God of the old world muttered to himself.


    "Yes, we can''t tell sun Wuben yet. With that guy''s character, once we know that there is such a powerful man, we will not only persuade him not to go, but will take the initiative to find birus."


    The world king God also had a headache. When birus woke up, their only worry was that they met three belligerent demons, Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun Wuben.


    I didn''t expect to be afraid of anything.


    Birus first went to the Northern Kingdom King Star, and the Northern Kingdom king tried his best not to let the monkey king leave. As a result, the monkey king invited birus to fight.


    Fortunately, this time, birus was in a good mood and didn''t get angry.


    Who would have thought that birus went to the earth again, and still went to buma''s party. Fortunately, vegeta knew the horror of birus and didn''t make the stupid mistake of the demon Boo''s resurrection.


    Now there is only sun Wuben left.


    Sun Wuben is also what they are most worried about, because last time sun Wuben was the one who couldn''t wait to revive the demon boo.

 Chapter 905

    On the luxury cruise ship, everyone is very happy and relaxed, enjoying the beauty of life. Except for vegeta, vegeta certainly can''t tell everyone that there is a god of death on the cruise ship, which can harvest the life of the whole earth at any time.


    However, vegeta was smart enough to find that billus and Wes were still good at talking in the face of food. Therefore, in order to meet the two plague gods as soon as possible and let billus leave early, vegeta specially brought a large plate of octopus to billus, but no one thought that at this time, Alans and sun Wutian shot water in billus''s face when they played the game of shooting and fighting.


    Birus wasn''t angry.


    Because he was already angry, although it was a child who made a mistake.


    At this critical juncture, the quick witted vegeta roared and rushed into the sea. In an instant, he grabbed a huge octopus from the bottom of the sea and rushed out. Then he roared a Qigong bomb and blasted the octopus into small meat balls. Then he rushed to the booth where the octopus was cooked, humming and making the octopus quickly.


    Beijita''s actions were exaggerated and funny, and his dignified Prince Beijita actually took the initiative to cook, which surprised birus. After that, the anger in his heart completely disappeared.


    Now that his anger had subsided, birus lost his motivation to do it.


    But everyone was surprised to see that vegeta, the proud Saiyan prince, made the octopus roast himself. Especially bulma, was moved that people like vegeta made the octopus roast himself at their birthday party. She thought vegeta did it for her.


    While everyone was watching vegeta cooking, beerus and Wes came to the table of fat boo and Satan. Beerus wanted to taste the pudding, but boo took the rest of the pudding into the basin in front of him, so Wes asked for a pudding for beerus.


    Satan, of course, was very talkative and polite. He asked boo to give two to his guests.


    But boo, like a child, is always hard to talk when facing his favorite dessert and is unwilling to give it at all. Even Weiss repeatedly explained that he came from the universe and only stayed on the earth for a short time, so he missed this time. He doesn''t know when to give it next time, and even stretched out his long tongue to lick all the puddings, It''s full of saliva.


    This made birus angry.


    Before he even had time to attack, boo held all the pudding in his arms.


    "I''m very strong, so I want to eat more. Is there a problem?" Bough''s arrogant attitude makes him speak with a strong sense of reason. This completely ignited birus'' anger. When birus brushed aside Satan who came to persuade him, boo was also angry and took the initiative to attack birus.


    "It''s over!"


    The plate in vegeta''s hand fell to the ground with the freshly cooked octopus.


    "Eh?"


    Bick, klin, buma, sun WuFan, No. 18 and others were also surprised to see boo launch an attack on birus.


    In an open hall of the luxury cruise ship, sun Wuben was talking to TranX when they both stopped talking.


    "This breath..." Tranks said in surprise. "Boo''s breath has become so strong, and there seems to be a wave of battle, but why can''t you feel another person''s breath, Uncle Ben, what''s going on?"


    "Boo, this guy seems to have provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked." of course, sun Wuben knows what''s going on. In fact, when birus and Weiss were on the northern King Star, sun Wuben vaguely felt their anger. Then they left the northern planet Uranus and came to the earth. Sun Wuben felt their anger more and more clearly.


    Therefore, the monkey king knew that birus and Weiss came to the luxury cruise ship.


    "Boo provoked the wrong people? Uncle Ben, you mean he was really fighting with people? But why didn''t he feel the smell of the people fighting with him?" Tranks said in surprise.


    "Come with me." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, grabbed TranX''s arm and started to move in an instant.


    In front of buma, klin and bick, monkey Ben and Tranks suddenly appeared.


    Klin, Beek, sun WuFan and others just glanced at Sun Wuben, and then their eyes fell on the battle in the sky. At this time, boo had played nearly 100 million combat power, but they had not met the corner of the guy named beerus, which surprised everyone who saw the battle.


    After all, we all know that the level of combat power is hundreds of millions. It is already the existence of Phoenix hair scale horn in the universe, so only 120 million Felisa could dominate.


    But now there are such strong people.


    And up to now, they can''t feel his anger.


    "Ben." buma Lian came over. She hugged sun Wuben''s arm and whispered, "the guy who fought with boo said his name was birus. Is that the strong man you said?"


    "It''s him." Sun Wuben nodded, and his eyes fell on the figure fighting with boo in the sky. His eyes were not bright. Unlike some people, it was difficult to see birus''s actions. Sun Wuben''s eyesight could easily see birus''s every move, and sun Wuben could feel birus''s Qi and watch birus''s actions through Qi.


    "This is the martial arts of birus?"


    Sun Wuben was very excited to watch birus''s actions. At this time, birus lightly carried his hands and moved a little, but he leisurely avoided Boo''s every blow.


    Suddenly birus shot.


    As soon as he reached out, he caught Boo''s blow.


    "What?"


    Boo tried hard to pull his fist back, but it was useless. His hand was like completely stuck in birus''s hand, even if Boo''s gas rose from 100 million to more than 4 billion.


    "You know what!"


    With one hand on his back, the hand holding Boo''s fist threw Boo''s whole body over his head and swung in a circle.


    "I am a broad-minded God," said the elegant voice of birus in the sky, "but there is one thing that I can''t stand anyway."


    The next moment boo was thrown into the sky by billus, but before he could react, billus grabbed the tentacles on Boo''s head with one hand and swung around again.


    "Lack of due respect, regardless of other people''s feelings." before birus''s voice fell, boo was thrown out by him, and a golden gas appeared in birus''s hand and shot at boo.


    "Boom!"


    Boo was blasted out, his body hit the sea heavily, and the sea burst open, stirring up huge waves.


    On the cruise ship, BIC, klin, sun WuFan, sun Wutian, Alans, No. 18, Tianjin fan, Yamcha and others stared at the scene with disbelief.


    Boo has a combat power of 10 billion.


    Although he didn''t show his real strength at the beginning, as birus easily dodged each fist of boo, Boo''s attack became faster and faster, and finally reached more than 1 billion. When birus grabbed Boo''s fist, Boo''s anger soared to more than 4 billion. Then when birus grabbed his fist and swung it around his head, boo struggled to get out, Has revealed all its strength.


    At that moment, those who can feel Boo''s gas with gas know that boo has burst out 10 billion combat power, but as a result, it still has no effect.


    Just a moment.


    "I didn''t think there was such a strong man in the world." Colin was excited, and his long tail kept shaking. "With one hand, he beat boo perfectly without waste of effort, and his every move was so natural that there was no superfluous. He was a super powerful martial artist." at this moment, the war in Colin''s heart was burning.


    "Baijita, isn''t that guy your friend?" Yamcha shouted suspiciously.


    "Vegeta, you still have such strong friends. Why haven''t you heard of them before?" said Kling excitedly.


    The crowd looked at vegeta.


    "Pa!"


    Sweat ran down vegeta''s cheeks and fell to the ground.


    Vegeta''s chest heaved violently, and his fingers on his ventral side were shaking.


    "Becky..." next to Yamcha stood a beautiful woman with blue hair. This was Beckett''s wife, Fuya. Fuya was surprised to see Beckett for the first time. But soon, Fuya thought of Beckett''s terrible fighting power. According to Beckett, it was him now, You can beat boo with one hand.


    So


    "Vegeta, what are you doing?" Fuya yelled angrily. "Why don''t you punish that rude guy?"


    "Hoo!"


    Vegeta finally flew up and slowly came to birus.


    "Lord Beeroth, please... Please keep calm!" vegeta''s voice trembled. "I''ll scold that rude guy."


    "Get out of the way," cried birus coldly.


    "Please..." vegeta was about to speak.


    "Go away!" said birus more heavily.


    "If you want pudding, I''ll ask them to do it right away," vegeta said hurriedly. Birus couldn''t help roaring, "I told you to go away!"


    Vegeta''s forehead was sweating more. He hesitated a little, then slowly stepped back and fell to the ground.


    "Beijita was afraid to be like that..."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Why is this?" klin, sun WuFan, No. 18, bidili, Yamcha and Tianjin fan all looked at the retreating vegeta in surprise.


    Bick''s face was very ugly, and dandy next to him kept trembling. Bick''s original predecessor was the earth God, which could sense the breath of God. Dandy, the current God of the earth, had sensed the terrible and unique breath of God of birus at this time.


    But neither of them was sure that it was the breath of God. After all, the divine position of berus was too high, and his breath of God was different from that of the king of the world.


    "Sun Wuben."


    On the 18th, he walked up to sun Wuben, slightly lifted his blonde hair, smiled and said, "I remember you don''t know everything at ordinary times. Should you know the origin of this guy?"


    In an instant, all eyes looked at Sun Wuben.

 Chapter 906

    After all, this party is buma''s birthday party, and sun Wuben is her husband. Now, if something like this happens, of course, sun Wuben has to come forward.


    Unless sun Wuben doesn''t have that ability.


    As for Colin, although he is also buma''s husband, many people still know the difference between him and sun Wuben. He may be no different in martial arts, but other means are far from it.


    Moreover, sun Wuben sometimes behaves as if he knew everything.


    "Ben." Kling also looked at Sun Wuben, "are you going to do it, or should I do it first?"


    Sun Wuben glanced at Colin. Although Colin was well disguised, sun Wuben was very sensitive. Naturally, it can be seen that Colin really wanted to show off his cultivation results. However, the last time boo was resurrected, he always rushed in front. As a result, he was either turned into a stone carving by dapura''s saliva or into candy by Boo''s super power.


    So, this time, some dare not stand out. After all, that birus looks really powerful. Who knows if he has the ability to change candy like boo?


    Colin doesn''t want to be a victim of Pathfinder again.


    Although he was in a rage, he also found that everyone''s eyes were looking at one direction. He couldn''t help but look at it curiously and just matched a pair of bright eyes.


    "What?"


    The palm of birus''s hand jumped slightly.


    Sun Wu took the Tao as his seed, understood the Tao patterns, and his soul and body leaped again and again. Now he has practiced the skill of Tao Shigong, which makes him have a temperament of being one with heaven and earth.


    "Gods?"


    "Angel?"


    Birus''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he didn''t see sun Wuben before, sun Wuben stood below. He didn''t notice it at all. Now when he saw sun Wuben, he found that sun Wuben only had the realm of God, and it was still the spirit breath of God like the king God and the destruction god.


    Even Sun Wu himself has not only the breath of gods, but also the breath of angels like Weiss.


    If it were not for Sun Wu himself, these two breath were so weak that it was almost difficult to detect, and birus almost suspected that he was a powerful God.


    "He''s a very special person, and..." birus was surprised. He couldn''t see through the level of sun Wuben''s power. It seemed that sun Wuben was a very weak human being, but from sun Wuben''s every move, it seemed to be integrated with the whole world. Obviously, he had terrible martial Arts accomplishments.


    "Perhaps there is a strange new species in the universe. It should be strange in ability, but not strong." a thought flashed through birus''s mind and then ignored it.


    "Neither the Super Saiyan God nor the pudding was found." birus muttered, then bent down and shouted to Wes, "Hey, Wes, destroy the earth immediately. Let''s go back."


    "Lord Beeroth." in front of a sushi stall, Wes looked away from the delicious food in front of him, turned his head and looked at Beeroth in the sky, then waved, "Lord Beeroth, please wait a minute."


    "No, if you don''t go, I''ll destroy you!" cried birus, and then he stretched out a hand, his index finger facing up, and a bright white light appeared on his fingertips.


    "Allans, Wutian." Sun Wuben shouted to the two little guys who were trying to integrate medaka and Dharma, "you quickly turn into Wutian lance and use all your strength to play with Mr. birus."


    Of course, sun Wuben can fight against birus directly, but birus is the God of destruction after all, and is also the strongest God of destruction in the twelve universes. He has a lot of hidden strength, not to mention whether sun Wuben can beat birus. Even if he can, he can''t kill birus.


    The best way is to make birus happy and unwilling to destroy the earth and everyone.


    "In the Dragon Ball super, if birus really wanted to destroy the earth, he would have destroyed it long ago, but he procrastinated every time, and even couldn''t help it in the end. Condensing Qigong bombs condense Qigong bombs as big as houses."


    Sun Wuben had seen birus destroy other planets. It was a complete second clearing. With a finger, a soybean sized Qigong bomb cleared the planet.


    But when we got to the earth, we delayed time again and again.


    "The reason why birus has green eyes on the earth is nothing more than the people he met at the party. Vegeta, BIC, WuFan, Wutian, Alans and No. 18 are all strong people with hundreds of millions of strength. Even some weak people, such as Yamcha, Tianjin fan and klin, are not weak."


    Birus was not sure whether there were more strong men like this on earth.


    The seventh universe must have a real strong one. At least in this way, birus has a face in front of the destructive gods of other universes.


    Otherwise, once something happens, the other cosmic destroyer can make the strong man who refers to his own universe complete it, but birus can only do it by himself, which will be too humiliating.


    Birus could find no other reason than to hide his helplessness by sleeping.


    So birus had to sleep.


    "But boo made birus angry, and he didn''t eat the pudding. There was no reason to put out a fire."


    Sun Wuben understood that the best way is to fully show the value of the earth. Of course, it is not food, but everyone''s martial arts. Is everyone''s realm qualified.


    Mole ants are not qualified to negotiate with elephants.


    It can be said that the stronger the strength you show, the closer you are to the level of birus, the more birus values you.


    "Great!"


    Sun Wutian and Alans are ready to fight, but Sun Wuben is here. They still respect sun Wuben very much.


    "Come on, Wu Tian!"


    "OK, Alan!"


    The two looked at each other, both stretched out their hands and pointed sideways.


    "One, two... Fusion!" I saw that after they made several movements at the same time, their bodies tilted, their index fingers of both hands were opposite, the white light lit up and disappeared in an instant.


    What appeared in front of the crowd was a man with half black and half blue hair, dressed in medamo''s traditional clothes. He looked like Wutian and Alans''s children.


    "The superhero Wutian lance appeared!" the new Wutian lance shouted and shot at birus.


    "Alance, Wutian, don''t!" bajita roared with fear, but the next moment, Wutian lance appeared in front of birus, with one hand on his waist and one finger pointing to birus and shouted, "yeyeyeye, you''re making trouble for a rare party. If you continue to fool around, Wutian lance can''t spare you."


    Billus''s eyes were cold: "get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "There''s no way, so I have to play with you for a while!" Wutian lance shouted with a helpless look, and then roared with a fast swing circle with one hand, "research a million tons of special rotary boxing."


    "Bang!"


    Wutian Lance''s fist hit birus on the chest, but birus didn''t move at all, as if he hadn''t been attacked at all. Even the bright Qigong bullet suspended at his fingertips was still like that.


    "What?"


    Wutian lance was shocked.


    "What can I do for you?" said birus faintly.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Wu tianlance swung his fists and kept hitting birus on the chest. His fists were faster and faster, but birus was still suspended in the air without even moving.


    "Wutian lance, don''t be silly." Sun Wuben couldn''t help shouting, "birus can''t help fighting as much as you think. Change into super 3, directly use the most powerful force, and don''t have any left hand attack. Otherwise, it''s impossible for you to change into super 3 in ten seconds."


    "Uncle Ben." Wu tianlans couldn''t help but stop punching and turned to look at Sun Wuben, "are you sure you want to do this? I still have many new moves that we invented more than a year after Boo''s death."


    "Must, absolutely do that. No one has played with you," cried sun Wuben.


    "All right." Wutian lance roared, his hair turned to gold, and his body was burning with gold flame.


    "Ten million tons of Dragon Ball fist." Wu tianlans waved his fists and blasted at birus.


    Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. Although wutianlans was powerful, his character defect was too big. Sun Wuben had made them super 3, but they still just turned into super 1 and played again.


    Wutian Lance''s fist still rained on birus, but the effect was the same as before. Birus just looked at them with a cold face.


    "Ben, even boo is not his opponent. Is it really OK for Wutian lance?" bick asked suspiciously.


    "Of course they can''t, so as soon as the two children come down, you''ll be on top." Sun Wuben said, and then looked at the crowd. "Bick, No. 18 and TranX, you go first and go together. The only requirement is that you must raise your strength to the peak without reservation."


    "Are you kidding?" Yamcha shouted. "If Wutian lance and Boo are not the opponent of that guy, it''s useless for bick to fight them. Even if he tries his best, he''s just killed by the second."


    "Birus won''t kill you directly, but at most you will be seriously injured." Sun Wuben said calmly, and then looked at WuFan, vegeta and klin. "After they lost, bike, WuFan you went on, and then vegeta you."


    Beijita trembled, then stared at Sun Wuben and roared, "it''s useless, sun Wuben, it''s useless at all. I don''t know what you''re thinking, but we are all not the opponents of Lord birus. If you can, take everyone and escape with a blink."


    "Baijita, you are wrong." Sun Wuben smiled. "Didn''t you listen to what birus himself just said? He is a broad-minded God."


    Vegeta stared at Sun Wuben, and his eyes were almost murderous. Birus himself could say that he was broad-minded, but you obviously satirized birus when sun Wuben said this at this time.


    "You know, I''m also a broad-minded film and television superstar." Sun Wuben said faintly, "but my broad-minded is only for my fans, just as human''s broad-minded is only for the same human, not an ant on the ground."


    "I see!"


    Bick''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 907

    "Sun Wuben is right. As long as we show enough force, things won''t be so bad, just..." bick sweeps vegeta, sun Wuben and Colin and shakes his head. From the current situation, bick is incredibly powerful. Even if everyone tries his best, he may be an ant in his eyes.


    Sun Wuben ignored vegeta, then looked at klin and whispered into the secret: "arlin, it''s your turn after vegeta. He asked for only one shot without reservation."


    Kling hesitated.


    "Birus may have some superpowers, such as destruction, but he is different from boo. You don''t have to worry about his superpowers." Sun Wuben said again.


    Colin looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. Sun Wuben''s words explained that sun Wuben probably knew the origin, ability and character of this birus.


    "All right." Clint nodded. Since Sun Wuben said that birus would not use his super power to him, Clint certainly believed it. But Colin had some doubts. Sun Wuben arranged everyone, but he missed himself.


    "Pain!"


    The shrill cry of pain rang out. Wu tianlance looked at his arm and cried in pain. Then he was bounced out by a finger of birus and hit the ferry.


    "Sorry!" Wutian lance shouted and disintegrated into monkey king and alance.


    "Alance?" vegeta looked at all this with trembling eyes. BIC, sun WuFan, No. 18, Kling and others also showed an unbelievable look. It was only a long time. Moreover, that birus didn''t make any moves at all, and unexpectedly let Wutian lance disintegrate.


    "Go home." birus shouted at the monkey king and alance, while his back waist kept, "but then again, the earth will disappear soon."


    "Beek, TranX, 18th, it''s your turn." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Yes!"


    "I see!"


    With a roar, Tranks suddenly turned into a Super Saiyan, and then roared again. This time it was super 2. Now Tranks can turn into super 2.


    "The earth is going to disappear? How can we sit idly by!"


    "Stop fooling around, there are many children here!"


    "Who the hell are you?" the three flew into the sky and floated in front of birus. Without looking at the three, birus said coldly, "there''s no need to tell you. I''ll destroy everything."


    "Too presumptuous!" the three suddenly burst out their strongest breath and launched an attack on birus. As everyone imagined, although the three didn''t leave their hands at all, birus just carried his hands on his back and easily avoided every blow of the three. It can even be said that birus''s moving range was no more than 2 square meters.


    Less than ten seconds.


    Birus''s eyes, which had been lowered all the time, opened fiercely, and the terrible momentum directly blew the three out.


    Three figures fell on the deck, each panting and looking miserable.


    "I''ll recover for you right away." dandy saw that bick was seriously injured. He rushed over and stretched out his hand to heal bick.


    "We were hurt like this without our hands coming out?" Tranks looked like a ghost.


    "It''s no use!" vegeta whispered.


    "WuFan, you go." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Yes, Uncle Ben!" sun WuFan burst out his strongest fighting power and shot at birus, but birus raised his hand and punched Wu fan on the chest. He saw that sun WuFan was directly beaten and flew back. When he landed on the deck, he was panting and looked unable to fight again.


    "Baijita, it''s your turn." Sun Wuben looked at baijita coldly.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless at all!" vegeta lowered her head and sweat fell onto the deck. He couldn''t mention any desire to make a move in his heart, which made him how to make a move.


    "Vegeta." the secret voice of the Monkey King appeared in vegeta''s ear, "I know what you''re afraid of and who birus is. In fact, when you come here today, I mean the two strong men who may come, that is, the God of destruction birus and his servant wes."


    "You know?"


    Vegeta''s eyes moved.


    "Since you know his identity, you know that no matter how to resist, it''s useless!" vegeta whispered.


    "I know what you mean. If I guessed right, your father king vegeta also met birus." Sun Wuben said faintly, "and he made birus give up destroying the vegeta planet by groveling, so you are afraid that our resistance to birus will annoy birus more."


    Beijita''s hands trembled, and sun Wuben really hit his heart.


    "You know that no matter how much we resist, we can''t beat birus, so you want to beg for mercy, obey, try not to annoy birus, and get his forgiveness. Maybe he will let our earth go like your father." Sun Wuben said coldly, "It might have been useful if boo hadn''t eaten the pudding, but now the situation is different. In the current situation, only we show our value."


    "Value?" quipped vegeta.


    "Don''t you find out that if Beeroth is really so grumpy, he just wants to destroy our earth. Why hasn''t he done it until now? I know you''ll say it''s because of Weiss. Yes, it''s on the surface, but why Weiss is like this? Because Weiss knows that Beeroth doesn''t want to destroy the earth."


    "Birus and Weiss are both hesitating and waiting. When you show your value, of course, it is our martial arts." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    Of course, this is not the whole reason why birus didn''t do it. In the opinion of sun Wuben, there is another reason why birus didn''t do it immediately. In fact, he is waiting for... The appearance of the Super Saiyan God.


    And this man, in the eyes of birus, is most likely the Saiyan Prince of vegeta.


    However, since he came here and met vegeta, vegeta''s performance has always disappointed him. Therefore, birus has been pressing, of course, vegeta.


    "Really?" vegeta didn''t believe it at all.


    "Think about it, it''s too late anyway." Sun Wuben said faintly, "if you don''t do it, Colin will do it, and I will do it, and birus wants to destroy the earth, that is, your wife Fuya and your son Alans will be killed by him, but you can''t even resist. When you get to the hell, I don''t think you have the face to see them?"


    Sun Wuben''s mind flashed the story of longzhuchao. In longzhuchao, Beijita was weak and scared in the face of birus. People couldn''t believe it. Finally, she rose up because buma slapped birus, and then birus slapped buma in the face in anger.


    Seeing his wife buma beaten, vegeta broke out.


    Moreover, the power of vegeta at that time was really terrible. From the situation of the battle, it was not much weaker than the Goku of super 3.


    "You said that birus would kill Fuya and Alans?" vegeta trembled. He had nothing to protect on earth. If there was anything to protect, it was his wife and children.


    "Think about it, as long as birus plays his Qigong, everyone, including yourself, Fuya and Alans, will die. You will meet in the hell. Alans also fought against birus, and you... Birus has just returned from the northern boundary King Star. On the northern boundary King Star, Sun Wukong clearly knows that he is the God of destruction, but he still sends out 70 billion war power to challenge birus , he fought with birus for 15 minutes. "


    "Choose whether to die standing or kneeling!" Sun Wuben''s voice echoed in vegeta''s ear.


    "Boom!"


    The strong breath broke out on vegeta, and in a moment, vegeta became a super Saiya 1.


    "Release your anger, this little power is not enough, far from enough!" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Boom!"


    Vegeta''s breath broke out again, this time super Saiya 2.


    "Not enough, the monkey king broke out 70 billion!" Sun Wuben shouted again.


    "Ah!"


    Vegeta roared up to the sky. The next moment, he burst into a terrible breath again, and vegeta''s blond hair was crazy and long, and finally dragged under his hips. At the same time, his body was covered with jet golden flame.


    "Huh?"


    Birus looked at vegeta in surprise.


    Not far from the booth, Weiss also turned his head and looked at vegeta. At this time, the intensity of the breath emitted by vegeta reached an alarming 38 billion.


    Undoubtedly, under the extreme crisis and anger, vegeta has exceeded her limits.


    "Beeroth, I will never allow you to kill Fuya and Alans!" bajita yelled and then shot at Beeroth. He punched out. Beeroth shot this time, one hand resisted Beijita''s attack, and even his body that had been in place was blown away by Beijita.


    "Die!"


    Vegeta continued to roar and burst out with more strength, and even hit birus almost into the sea with one punch.


    "Bang!"


    The sea water rushed into the sky. Under the madness of vegeta, birus had retreated into the sea. After a while, they hit the sky from the bottom of the sea, from one side of the cruise ship to the other.


    "Dad is so strong!" Alan looked at the battle in the sky in surprise.


    "This is today''s vegeta?" bick was also shocked.


    "It''s terrible, it''s nearly 40 billion!" monkey fan opened his mouth. Compared with vegeta, he really hasn''t increased in more than a year.


    "Damn vegeta." No. 18 frowned slightly and was in a complex mood. Her progress over the years was also terrible, but it was far worse than vegeta, who was defeated by her men in those years.


    The strength of vegeta''s outbreak shocked everyone, and in the battle, for some reason, vegeta repeatedly exceeded his limit, and soon his breath exceeded 40 billion.


    Continuous attack, critical attack, plus Qigong bullet, and then super large Qigong bullet.


    When Beijita exploded a 45 billion strength Qigong bomb and blasted it at birus, Beijita stopped, suspended in the air and gasped for breath. Just now, his physical exertion was too serious.


    The light of the smoke and dust from the explosion of Qigong bomb dispersed, revealing the figure of birus calmly suspended in the air.


    "What?"


    "Is this the God of the Super Saiyan?" birus was disappointed. "No, it''s far from being my strong enemy!"


    "It''s over!"


    At this time, vegeta''s strength has passed, and his heart is cold. Although he broke out his combat power beyond his limit in the battle just now, birus is very understatement to resist with one hand from beginning to end.


    Birus flew slowly to vegeta.

 Chapter 908

    "Bang!"


    Beijita fell from the air. Birus just shot his index finger, which seriously injured Beijita. The state of super 3 has completely disappeared and returned to the normal state of black hair.


    But a ray of light flashed, and a figure appeared in front of birus, with a long tail like birus swinging, and Kling''s eyes were excited.


    "It''s really endless, but it''s much more fun here than on the northern boundary King Star." birus said faintly, "why, you think you''re better than vegeta?"


    "It''s not fierce. You won''t know until you fight." Kling pointed a hand at birus. "Anyway, I can''t help but teach you a lesson if you make trouble at my wife''s birthday party."


    "Hurry up, or I''ll destroy the earth." birusman said carelessly.


    "Pa!"


    Clint''s long tail was thrown, and the air exploded. At the same time, a terrible breath shock wave broke out on him.


    "Eh?"


    Birus''s casual eyes froze.


    "Yo ~" Wes on the cruise also turned his head in surprise. At this time, Kling''s breath intensity reached 50 billion.


    "Boom!"


    The fist was like a gun, and Clint blew it out. Birus had to stretch out his hand to block it, but this block, birus''s body involuntarily flew back.


    "Pa!"


    A tail was thrown at the retreating birus, who jumped up, but klin''s other fist had been blown over. Although klin''s breath was just 10 billion stronger than vegeta, his combat power was undoubtedly too strong. Even if birus looked down on klin''s negligence, the fist was not blocked and was severely beaten in the face by klin.


    Anger!


    Rage!


    The next moment, billus was furious. He destroyed God billus and was beaten in the face by a mortal in his universe. It was a shame that he was still in battle.


    You know, for a long time, birus has been very elegant and relaxed, whether fighting wutianlans, or bick, TranX, No. 18, sun WuFan and Beijita. He even has one hand behind his back and only one hand to resist the attack of the people.


    It can be said that pretending B was very cool, but all this was lost by Kling''s punch.


    "Boom��


    Clint punched again.


    "Still coming?" birus reached out and grabbed Kling''s fist, then threw it over his head.


    "You are really better than those people before." birus was angry. Even the 50 billion klin was not his opponent at all. He saw klin swing around his head like the spiral palm of a helicopter.


    "However, this is not the reason why you can be arrogant, and you lack enough qualifications to prevent me from destroying the earth." with the end of this sentence, Kling was thrown out by birus.


    "If you disrespect the strong, you should be punished!"


    A Qigong bullet appeared in birus''s hand. The qigong bullet fell on Kling and directly drove Kling to the bottom of the sea.


    A moment later, Colin flew back from a distance. He was stunned by the blow of birus. Colin was seriously injured and could not recover for a while, which shocked Colin.


    "I''m sorry, it seems I can''t beat him," said Kling in a deep voice.


    But everyone was surprised and looked at Kling, including vegeta.


    Just now, although Colin only made two or three moves, he actually flew birus with one punch, and then threw his tail and another punch. This punch hit birus in the face, so that birus''s head tilted back and his face muscles were deformed.


    That''s when the cold and indifferent birus was furious.


    "So uncle Alin is so powerful?"


    "Uncle Alin is better than my father!" said Monkey King and Alans. A year and a half ago, people fought with boo. Although Colin performed well, boo turned him into candy. Monkey King and Alans underestimated him. BIC, monkey fan, No. 18 and vegeta also didn''t expect that Colin would be so strong.


    However, after taking a look at the sun Wuben next to him, he was suddenly surprised.


    After all, it''s Colin.


    Klin''s combat power has always been at the same level as the monkey king.


    But Lin''s separation, Sun Wu, who didn''t practice, all had such terrible combat effectiveness. How could Lin be weak if he practiced seriously.


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart. Klin''s body is a martial body specially made by the dragon for him, which is specially suitable for martial arts practice. However, klin has already had training experience and received the guidance of sun Wuben, so it''s not right if he doesn''t make rapid progress.


    At the time of man-made man, Colin''s separation was also because his birth time was too short, but after so many years, it has been nearly ten years. Under the efforts of cultivation, it seems that sun Wuben should have reached the current level.


    "Arlene, good job."


    Although buma didn''t see the picture of klin hitting birus because of her limited level, buma could still sense the 50 billion intensity of klin''s explosion.


    "You''ve done a good job. Let''s leave it to Ben." buma shouted proudly.


    "Hoo!"


    Sun Wuben lifted his feet off the ground and flew to birus.


    At this time, birus could not suppress his anger. He stretched out a hand and pointed to the sky. Huge Qigong bullets kept gathering on his fingers and became bigger and bigger.


    "Wes, come on, we''ve destroyed the earth and left!" birus shouted without looking at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben is very speechless. If you want to destroy the earth, you can directly play the qigong bullet in your hand and complete it in less than a second. Do you need to drink and ask Weiss to leave? Weiss is an angel, and his strength is stronger than you, and there are countless magic means. Even if the whole King clears up the whole universe, even if you destroy god, you won''t kill the angel.


    In the Dragon Ball super, gold Frisa wiped out the earth with lightning speed. It was Weiss who saved everyone at the last minute.


    "Wait."


    Wes cried, laughing and angry in his heart. As a servant and master of Beeroth, he certainly understood Beeroth''s dilemma.


    On this earth, especially on this luxury cruise ship.


    It''s like a cloud of strong people.


    The monkey king and Alans have terrible potential.


    That bick was the weakest, but Felisa didn''t even deserve to lift his shoes.


    TranX and No. 18 have billions of combat power. How rare is this?


    If he had seen such a master of combat power in his universe in the past, birus would never destroy them, even if they existed like demons.


    Because the 7th universe is so short of talents.


    But now


    Monkey King, Alans, bick, TranX and No. 18 are nothing.


    The monkey fan has nearly 10 billion combat power.


    When vegeta just broke out, it was more than 40 billion. Unexpectedly, the next one, although it embarrassed birus, was not weak.


    Birus certainly didn''t want to destroy the earth, but he had to find a step down and let him cooperate every time.


    "Wes, can''t you hear me? Wes..." cried birus.


    In front of the sushi stall, Wes grabbed his hand in the air, and a fork appeared on his hand out of thin air. Then he forked a piece of sushi, stained with soy sauce, and put it into his mouth.


    The next moment Wes''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Wes cried with excitement.


    "Thanks for your compliment!" the stall owner touched his head.


    "Wes, are you deaf? If you don''t answer, I''ll destroy you!" roared birus angrily.


    "Wait a minute, Lord Beeroth!"


    Weiss also had a headache. He turned his head and looked into the sky. At this time, the qigong bomb in birus''s hand was very huge, and a figure hung in front of him.


    "This man named sun Wuben should come forward to stop birus. Why is he just watching a play there?" Weiss didn''t understand why Sun Wuben didn''t do it.


    Billus was also angry in his heart. Now he was really difficult to ride a tiger. Since the boy in front of him flew up, he should take the opportunity to disperse the qigong bomb in his hand.


    But the boy just looked at himself with a smile. His eyes seemed to see through everything, which made birus very angry and helpless.


    On deck.


    Klin, vegeta, sun WuFan, bik, No. 18 and buma also looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    Birus gathered such a terrible Qigong bomb that he was about to destroy the earth. Sun Wuben was actually watching a play there. What''s the situation?


    "Ben, what are you doing?"


    "Ben, that guy is going to destroy the earth with that qigong bomb. Don''t you do it yet?" cried Kling and buma.


    "Hey, boy, what are you doing standing here?" asked birus at last.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t say anything. He just leaned forward slightly, stretched out a hand, palm facing up, and pointed sideways to the ground. This action is very elegant.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Weiss and birus were puzzled. Sun Wuben''s action was like asking birus to destroy the earth with a gesture.


    "What do you mean, boy?" said birus curiously.


    "Can''t you see?" Sun Wuben smiled more brightly. "If you want to destroy the earth, especially the guy named Wes, please! Please do it as soon as possible!"


    "What?"


    Birus''s eyes widened.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you talking about?"


    "Ben, are you crazy?"


    "Ben, don''t talk nonsense!" bick, Kling and vegeta shouted in horror on the deck.


    Birus''s face was more gloomy, and his anger was boiling like lava in a volcano, and he couldn''t even suppress it.


    "You mean I dare not do it?" said birus in a low voice.


    "Hello, Wes!" instead of talking to birus, sun Wuben shouted to the deck, "this birus said he would destroy you, do you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe he has this ability."

 Chapter 909

    "Oh?"


    Weiss looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. Of course, birus could not kill him or kill him, but how did this guy named sun Wuben see it?


    And after sun Wuben came here, Weiss almost didn''t find it at first.


    Even now, Sun Wu himself is still shrouded in a fog.


    "Oh, ha ha ~ ~"


    Wes smiled and cried, "why do you think that? Lord Beeroth is the object of my service."


    "Idiots can see that you are not afraid of birus at all." Sun Wuben smiled. "I am nothing else, just too smart, Wes. I''m curious why you have no fear?"


    Wes flew to birus with a piece of sushi in his hand and said with a smile, "Lord birus, it seems that I''ve gone too far."


    "Now I know if it''s too late? And I just keep eating myself." birus looked dissatisfied.


    "Don''t worry, I also ordered takeout for you, but Lord birus, are you really sure you can find the Super Saiyan God on earth?" Weiss said.


    "There is a great possibility of the earth, but just now vegeta was not a Super Saiyan God." birus said faintly, "now I''m considering whether I really want to destroy the earth? Because I really don''t want to wait any longer."


    "At least wait until the takeout comes?"


    "That''s right." birus reluctantly suppressed his anger and took away the qigong bomb in his hand. Wes smiled and flew to the deck. Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders. He was speechless about the hypocritical dialogue between Wes and birus, but of course sun Wuben was not stupid enough to expose them.


    "Next, birus, my master will play with me." Sun Wuben said politely.


    Birus was cold faced. Now his anger at Sun Wuben had far exceeded that of boo, so he decided to teach this guy a lesson. But birus was also curious about sun Wuben''s strength. After all, he had been fighting with him one by one before. At Colin, he had a terrible strength of more than 50 billion.


    Just then, a figure appeared in the air in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Wukong?"


    "Dad!"


    "Monkey King!" cried one by one excitedly. The absolute master of klin is not here. The monkey king is the backbone of everyone. Moreover, sun Wuben, who originally seemed to be very reliable, just invited birus to destroy the earth, which makes everyone tremble when we think about it now.


    So the monkey king seems much more reliable.


    "Lord birus, please wait a moment," said the monkey king, and then flew to the deck.


    "Wukong, you''re here at last!"


    "Wukong, why didn''t you come until now?" buma said grimly.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry." the monkey king smiled awkwardly. "Happy birthday, buma. Besides, I forgot to prepare gifts. Would you mind? By the way, how old are you?"


    Buma couldn''t help getting angry: "at this time, you still have air traffic control my age?" "don''t be angry, I really don''t remember." Monkey King said wrongly.


    "Wukong." Yamcha shouted, "this guy named birus said he wanted to destroy the earth, and his..."


    "I already know." the monkey king waved his hand, then looked up at birus in the sky, "Lord birus, can you please not destroy the earth?"


    "No, this is absolutely not!" birus shook his head.


    "Lord Beeroth, you really don''t think about it. Is it too much to decide the fate of the earth?"


    "What? You want to fight me again?" said birus coldly.


    "It''s difficult. Seriously, it seems that I can''t win Lord birus. Take a chance and let me try it out?"


    "Try what?"


    "You said the God of the Super Saiyan people. Maybe I can find him and give me some time, okay?"


    Billus was silent, looked at WES again, and finally raised his head: "all right!"


    "Ben, come down first." the monkey king looked at the monkey king again. "Lord birus''s combat power is terrible. Don''t fight him first. Let me try to find out the Super Saiyan God first."


    The monkey king could not help frowning. He could see that the monkey king was worried that he was not the opponent of birus. Instead, fighting with birus annoyed birus and asked him to destroy the earth.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben fell to the deck. Sun Wuben also wanted to understand that although birus didn''t really want to destroy the earth, he was really bad tempered and lost face. Therefore, if he really angered him and made him down, he might destroy the earth in a rage.


    After all, birus dared to put all the king''s pigeons.


    Birus woke up early this time for the Super Saiyan God, and even made a special trip to the northern boundary King Star and came to the earth. At this time, the monkey king said that he could help birus find the Super Saiyan God, which can be said to have aroused the expectation in birus''s heart. At this time, the time for sun Wuben to fight with him was simply inappropriate.


    "Wukong, I know you want the dragon to help, but you''re a little early. Why can''t you let me play with birus and come back?" Sun Wuben said bitterly.


    "So you thought of it," said the monkey king with a smile. "But yes, with your intelligence, you should have thought of the Dragon long ago. Yes, I just want to ask the dragon for help this time, buma, Longzhu radar?"


    "The dragon ball is right here."


    "The special product of the bingo prize is the dragon ball. There are seven in total, all on the cruise ship," said Sun Wutian and Alan Silian. Buma immediately forked her waist and stared at Monkey King and Alans: "you two naughty ghosts, shouldn''t you be..."


    "I''m sorry, aunt buma. I watched it with Wu Tian." "I''m sorry!" alance and Sun Wu Tian smiled shyly.


    "Well, buma, take out the dragon ball quickly," said Sun Wuben.


    "I see."


    A moment later, the dragon ball was taken, and then the monkey king summoned the dragon. Next, everything was the same as the Dragon Ball Super Center. The Dragon trembled when he saw birus aside. After saying how to get the Super Saiyan God, he immediately disappeared, The way to get the Super Saiyan God is that five Saiyan with justice inject their heart into another Saiyan with justice.


    On the deck, Alans, sun Wutian, sun WuFan, TranX and vegeta held hands, while vegeta and TranX pressed one hand on Sun Wukong''s back.


    The golden light lit up and saw that Alans, sun Wutian, sun WuFan, TranX and vegeta all turned into Super Saiyan. The powerful power was transmitted to Sun Wukong''s body through their arms.


    At the next moment, the whole body of the monkey king was also burning with a golden flame. A terrible breath surged up on him. The intensity of the breath was as high as more than 100 billion.


    "Is this the God of the Super Saiyan?" asked birus.


    "No, this is not the God of the super Saiya people." Weiss smiled. "The Dragon said that the five just Saiya people injected their heart into another just Saiya people''s body, not gas. What they just injected was gas."


    "Mental strength?"


    "What''s that?"


    ����


    He looked at WES with doubts.


    "Spirit, will, soul, think about it, the faith you have in your life, unyielding will, and the ownership of your soul..." Weiss explained with a smile. Weiss''s understanding of martial arts is definitely the top of the 7th universe. With his explanation, the eyes of vegeta and monkey king brightened up.


    The ultimate cultivation of martial arts is the mind. To reach the realm of God, what is needed is not to continuously improve Qi, but to improve mental strength. Of course, these sun Wuben understand, but others, Sun Wukong, vegeta and klin, vaguely understand and have been working hard in this regard.


    On the 18th, Tranks, bick and sun WuFan also touched this level. They were ignorant and took the road of heart cultivation.


    But Guixian, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice don''t understand at all.


    At this time, Weiss explains his mental strength. With Weiss''s ability, he can speak more thoroughly. Of course, Guixian, Yamu tea and Tianjin rice understand.


    But they didn''t think much.


    On the contrary, it was vegeta, his hands trembling slightly. He was made by sun Wuben to live in hell for half a year, and reached the level of mental cultivation. At this time, after listening to Weiss''s explanation, he suddenly felt that he had a sense of enlightenment.


    "I see. The reason why Sun Wuben asked me to live in the underground and arranged such a terrible underground life for me was that he forced me to cultivate my mind. No wonder I made such rapid progress in cultivation when I came back..." there was a light in vegeta''s eyes.


    "Sure enough, it seems that I am right." Sun Wukong also smiled.


    "Just as I thought, just as Ben instructed." Kling nodded slightly.


    Even if sun Wuben knew how to cultivate the mind and what mental power was, he couldn''t help feeling when listening to Weiss''s explanation. It wasn''t that much inspiration, but that Weiss''s language organization ability was too strong. Even those who didn''t understand martial arts could understand such narration.


    "After the Dragon Ball super, the tortoise fairy made progress like God''s help." Sun Wuben looked aside and listened carefully. The tortoise fairy with a very serious face was so strong and made rapid progress that people suspected it was unscientific. Even if sun Wuben saw the Dragon Ball overtime, he was also very confused.


    "Immortal tortoise should have understood the practice of Qi for a long time. Now he understands the mental power again. With his hundreds of years of practice, as long as he gives full play to his mental power, no wonder he can reach a very terrible level in a short time." Sun Wuben lamented that Weiss''s speech is like the sermon of Hongjun Zixiao palace for soldier Z, Let them open the door to the top Temple of Wudao.


    Half an hour later.


    "I think everyone understands now." Wes finished the explanation with a smile.


    "I see!"


    "I see!"


    Vegeta, TranX, Monkey King, Alans and monkey fan nodded.


    "Now that you understand it, hurry up!" cried billus impatiently. He glanced at WES strangely. What Wes said was the secret of the highest and deepest martial arts. Now he said it openly, but billus also knew that the people here were worth explaining.


    "Yes!"


    The six people of vegeta and Tranks lit up golden light again, but this time it was not the same golden flame as before, but the golden light lit up from the central Monkey King, and then flowed like water and spread to everyone.

 Chapter 910

    "Oh, God?"


    Birus rose from a chair beside him.


    As the golden light surged like a stream of water, a huge column of light gradually emerged from the six people and went straight into the sky. Many bubble like golden light particles, large or small, floated upward along the column of light and went straight to the distant stars.


    Golden auspicious clouds emerged and spread around.


    Finally, the clouds filled the whole sky. In an instant, it seemed that a huge song sounded.


    At this moment, the whole world has become a golden world. Even the sea water is golden. The surging breath on the six people makes them float involuntarily.


    "The body seems to hurt a little!" said the monkey king.


    "You may become a God, bear it!" bajita roared, "no, I can change you, kakarot." at this time, the blue light lit up, and the lightning blue light passed through the six people''s bodies. The next moment, the monkey king''s heart lit up a blue light like the beginning of the stars, and the blue light quickly became larger.


    Patches of blue light shot around like fast-moving clouds.


    "Worthy of God."


    Sun Wuben was very excited to look at all this. At this time, there was a different breath on the six people of Sun Wukong. Although it was not completely like the spirit of birus and the king God, this breath was so noble, mysterious, sacred and ethereal.


    Finally, the blue light disappeared. It seemed that everything was going to end, but soon, a huge blue light column surged up from the six people and rushed straight into the sky. The Qingyun filled the whole sky completely rushed into the sky. The blue light disappeared. What appeared above the Qingyun swept into the sky by the blue light was a star map.


    Qingyun disintegrated.


    Raindrops fell from the sky, followed by hail, followed by huge lightning, until the auspicious clouds shrank over the whole sky, and the blue sky and sunshine reappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    But their eyes did not look at the sky, but fell on the six people.


    The dazzling golden light surged up on the monkey king, but the golden light turned red in a moment. At this time, the whole Monkey King''s body turned red.


    "Waste!"


    Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart. This time, the five people of Beijita, WuFan, TranX, Wutian and Alans injected their mental power into the Sun Wukong to promote the Sun Wukong to become a God. Because it is a collection of six people''s mental power to become a God, the breath and power of God can''t be well restrained and constantly leaked. This is the kind of strange. It looks like infinite scenery, but it''s actually a waste.


    "But for Wukong, this may be a good thing."


    After all, it is impure to gather the mental power of the six people to get the realm of God. If all the power is fully absorbed into the body, it will also have an impact on the heart of Sun Wukong''s martial arts and Taoism.


    However, sun Wuben also understood that it was fortunately Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wukong has an absolute childlike heart, so it is difficult for external forces to affect him. Therefore, even if he absorbs the mental forces of vegeta, TranX, sun Wutian, sun WuFan and Alans, he can maintain his original heart.


    If vegeta or other people become gods in this way, although they will become powerful in an instant, it is difficult to say what will happen in the future.


    The red light disappeared, and the figure of the monkey king finally appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is Wukong?"


    "Wukong?"


    Everyone''s pupils widened. At this time, although the monkey king turned his back to the people, as soon as his eyes fell, everyone had a very comfortable feeling in his heart.


    They are very familiar with this feeling, because that is the feeling when they see sun Wuben and Alin.


    Pleasant, cheerful, comfortable and cordial!


    In addition to these feelings, everyone also has a feeling as if they saw the birth of billus, Wes and even the divine dragon, which is sacred, vast, ethereal, holy and majestic


    But strangely, no one can feel the smell of the monkey king, just as people can''t feel the smell of birus when they see him.


    Finally, monkey king turned around.


    Compared with the original Monkey King, the monkey king looks younger, with a more perfect and slender body proportion. His hair just turns red, his eyes are also red, and his pupils are extremely black.


    "Oh?"


    Birus suddenly trembled. At this moment, a dream scene came to his mind. The Super Saiyan God in the scene was very similar to the monkey king in front of him.


    "This is Wukong?"


    "Is it really Wukong? Now Wukong is so handsome and looks so young and beautiful!" they exclaimed one by one.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Birus clapped his hands. "It seems that waiting has a result."


    "It turns out that this is the God of the super Saiya people. It''s amazing. It really has incomparable power." the monkey king smiled. "I''m getting more and more excited, Lord birus!"


    "Really? It seems that you really have the realm of God. With your power, as long as you have the realm of God, you will be very powerful. I want to know how powerful you have now. Let''s start!"


    The two figures slowly flew into the sky, gradually flying faster and faster, reaching tens of thousands of meters high.


    "Should I join the fight now, or wait until Wukong and birus are finished?" monkey Ben had a headache. Of course he wanted to fight now, but it seemed impolite.


    "Well, according to the situation of longzhuchao, even if Wukong becomes the God of the super Saiya people, it is not the opponent of birus. I''ll wait until they finish playing." Sun Wuben looked up at the sky. At this time, sun Wuben''s vision is very powerful. Although Sun Wukong and birus are at an altitude of 10000 meters, sun Wuben still can see clearly, More importantly, sun Wuben''s breath can lock two people.


    In the distant realm of king and God, the breath of the old king and God has also locked the monkey king and birus.


    "Damn, damn, sun Wuben didn''t annoy birus. Unexpectedly, Sun Wukong turned into a Super Saiyan God to fight birus."


    "The power of birus is absolutely invincible. The fool monkey king wants to defeat him. It''s really stupid!" the old world king God was furious. He just scolded the North world king, but what''s the use? At this time, the monkey king has turned into a super race God, and he will fight with birus soon.


    What they can do now is to hope that birus will be in a better mood and not destroy the whole universe.


    In the sky, the monkey king started a tentative attack, but at the beginning, he didn''t adapt to the power and realm of super God, so birus dealt with it very easily, but the monkey king made rapid progress, which also made birus more and more excited.


    On the deck, everyone looked up at the sky.


    "It''s terrible. This is the battle between God and God?"


    "Judging from the shock wave generated by the fight, their strength is not 100 billion, but also 70 billion or 80 billion!"


    "It''s hard to imagine that the strength is still improving and the battle is still becoming more intense!"


    ����


    Beek, Tianjin rice, yam tea, dumplings, boo, No. 18, vegeta, sun WuFan, sun Wutian, Alans, Tranks, even buma, Satan and bidili all raised their heads.


    Although because Sun Wukong and birus are gods at this time.


    They mortals can''t feel the breath of God at all, but they can still feel the shock wave generated by the battle.


    The battle between monkey king and birus will certainly try their best to reduce the impact of shock waves on the earth.


    But even so, the shock wave is still terrible, which makes everyone tremble and regret.


    In addition to the shock wave, occasionally birus also sends out a Qigong bomb. The terrible energy of these Qigong bombs is even more shocking. Except for the staff of the party, everyone was shocked by the invisible battle. What they didn''t find was that Wes was not present and sun Wuben was not present.


    In front of a Chinese food stall, sun Wuben smiled and tasted the delicious food, and looked at the sky from time to time.


    "Wukong is really powerful, but his strength should not have been fully brought into play."


    "Mingming has more than 100 billion combat power, but only 70 billion breath intensity is used to fight. Wukong is really good enough, but yes, 70 billion power is the limit of his control."


    ����


    Sun Wuben''s eyesight is so sharp that he can see at a glance that although Sun Wukong is very powerful, the realm of martial arts has not reached his realm of power.


    On the realm of martial arts.


    The 30 billion monkey king can operate well. If he exceeds this figure, he will be unable to do what he wants.


    Now he has become a super God, which has improved the whole physical quality of the monkey king, including the soul, spirit, will and other aspects of the heart, which enables the monkey king to manipulate more powerful forces.


    But 70 billion is already very reluctantly.


    On a very quiet deck, there was a table. Weiss was eating snacks with pilaf, Xiaowu and Ashu. Weiss was smiling and looked at the sky from time to time. Suddenly he was stunned and looked in the same direction.


    That''s where sun Wuben is.


    "That Sun Wu was buma''s husband. He didn''t seem to care much about fighting in the sky." Weiss flashed curiosity in his eyes and stood up. "You three take your time. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, please!" said pilaf Lian.


    Wes smiled and walked aside. When he came to a place invisible to pilaf and others, his body flashed and disappeared in place. Not far from the sushi stall where sun Wuben was, Wes fell from the air and came to sun Wuben.


    "Oh, the food here looks delicious," Wes said with a smile.


    "If you don''t mind, let''s eat together." Sun Wuben pointed to the seat next to him.


    "You''re welcome." Weiss sat down with a smile on his face, then grabbed his empty hand forward, and a pair of chopsticks appeared on his hand. After all, sun Wuben ate Chinese food.


    Weiss picked up a fried dumpling and smelled it in front of his nose. His face showed an expression of enjoyment: "the smell is really attractive. I guess it''s pork and scallions."


    "Smell the stuffing and you''ll know it. It''s worthy of being a senior gourmet taster." Sun Wuben thumbed up.


    "I''ve eaten this pork and scallion in other snacks, so I remember." Weiss said with a smile. Then he put the fried dumplings into his mouth and chewed them a few times, and then showed an expression of great enjoyment. "It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect that it can be made by chopping the pork, adding the scallion, adjusting the taste and putting it into the flour."


    "The road is simple and delicious. Sometimes it doesn''t need complex processes." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "but it''s not easy to make dumplings well. Everything should be done properly in terms of knife work, seasoning, heat and dumpling skin."


    "It seems that you are also a gourmet, but I''m curious. Your friends are very concerned about the battle. Why do you seem to care more about the food here?" Weiss finally inquired.

 Chapter 911

    "Your master is fighting. Don''t you care more about food?" Sun Wuben turned his head and said with a smile.


    "Oh, ha ha ~" Wes couldn''t help laughing. "I''m different. I can see their battle, so I taste delicious food and watch the battle. Isn''t this a comfortable life?"


    "It seems that you are not worried that your master will be defeated."


    "Of course, he can''t lose," Wes said with a smile. "So, the earth is bound to be unstoppable, don''t you think?"


    "Really?" Sun Wuben swallowed the food in his mouth. "I want to correct two points. First, whether the earth will be destroyed by birus or not, it is necessary for me to taste delicious food. Don''t you think the more this is, the more you should enjoy it now?"


    Wes was stunned, and a strange look appeared on his face: "the more he is dying, the more he should enjoy it. That''s true."


    "If my friend can overcome it, I certainly want to enjoy it more," said Sun Wuben.


    "Oh, ha ha, it seems that you are really an interesting person." Weisi said.


    "Second, the earth cannot be destroyed, because Wukong is defeated, and there is me." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine with natural light. Wes was stunned. He stretched out a finger to support his chin.


    When he saw sun Wuben for the first time, he felt the unique breath of sun Wuben, which was like a man but not a man and a God. Sun Wuben even had the breath of a magician and a warrior, but it was very different from the warrior of the unity of magic and martial arts in the magic world.


    It can be said that Sun Wu''s own breath has never been seen in Weiss''s life for countless years.


    "How does this guy practice? And what is he thinking?" Weiss couldn''t see through sun Wuben, which made him more interested in sun Wuben.


    "Look at your confidence, are you God, or do you think you are better than God?" Weiss smiled.


    "I''m not a God. I''m just a practitioner, but is God great? God also has strengths and weaknesses." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    Wes nodded. He was not surprised that people at the level of sun Wuben could realize that God was strong or weak.


    "Practitioner? You mean martial Taoist?"


    "They are all martial Taoists, but I''m not." Sun Wuben shook his head. Of course, he wouldn''t tell Weiss that he is a monk. After all, Weiss is an angel. The angel comes from the divine world. Sun Wuben doesn''t understand what''s going on.


    "Wes, please wait a minute. I have something to do." Sun Wuben said. He raised his hand. He had nothing in his hand, but the next moment a beautiful mobile phone appeared in sun Wuben''s hand.


    "Taking things from dimensional space?" Weiss smiled. There are too many people with space ability in the world. He was not surprised at all.


    "Hello, in the name of sun Wuben, tell the world that the hero who once saved the world, Sun Wukong, is fighting against a villain who threatens the universe, and the shock wave of the battle will soon sweep the whole world..." Sun Wukong said to his mobile phone, according to the first war between Longzhu super billus and Sun Wukong, the Super Saiyan God transformed into, It didn''t take long to enter the void of the universe.


    Monkey King and birus, who entered the void of the universe, fought against each other again and again.


    The shock wave generated by this kind of attack swept the whole universe, and even the distant kingdom of kings and gods were affected.


    "In the Dragon Ball super, the king God of the old world said that the power of this shock wave is increasing. The farther it spreads, the greater the power. As long as three strikes, the whole universe will collapse and disappear."


    Sun Wuben had a story of longzhuchao in his mind.


    The king and God of the old world were completely frightened when the monkey king fought against birus. It was like the end of the world. They even sent a message to the monkey king and birus to stop fighting.


    Of course, Sun Wukong and birus completely farted the words of the king and God of the old world.


    Except for the old world king and God.


    Weiss also predicted that the whole world would be destroyed by such a shock wave.


    In fact, their shock waves continue to appear, more than three strikes, but the universe is good.


    Finally, when asked by the king of the world, the old king of the world said awkwardly, "don''t you understand, probably because it''s just a simple fight.".


    Since the shock wave is coming, sun Wuben should certainly remind the earth people in advance, so as not to panic the whole earth like Longzhu Chaozhong.


    "At that time, a large number of equipment may be destroyed, or even the power grid will be powered off, so please don''t panic and get ready in advance..." Sun Wuben said for a while before he hung up his mobile phone.


    Weiss was surprised to see sun Wuben. After all, the battle between Sun Wukong and birus at this time, although the shock wave was very large, it would not have any impact on the whole earth.


    But the surprise in Wes''s eyes soon disappeared.


    "You are a very smart man, but yes, the normal combat power of the monkey king has reached 70 billion. Now turning into the God of super Saiya people will only be more powerful. If all their combat power burst out, there will be a big shock wave," Weiss said with a smile.


    "I said their shock wave was not simple." Sun Wuben smiled calmly, stopped talking and tasted the delicious food in front of him.


    Weiss inquired several times, and sun Wuben just responded painlessly. After all, Weiss didn''t tell the secret of his angel''s origin, and sun Wuben certainly wouldn''t tell his own story.


    As time went by, Wes couldn''t get along with sun Wuben at all. Finally, he simply left.


    In the ordinary human world on earth, although Sun Wukong used the dragon to eliminate the memory of ordinary people on earth for boo, sun Wuben''s deeds in Boo are unknown.


    But Sun Wuben is a world-class entertainment star.


    In the past year and a half, because Satan announced to the world that sun Wuben was a disciple of klin, sun Wuben has been regarded by many people as a superb martial Taoist in this year and a half.


    Very famous.


    At this time, sun Wuben said that the earth would usher in a terrible shock wave. His people dared not neglect it, and immediately informed the king that the king trusted Sun Wukong, Colin and others.


    So the news that sun Wuben said will soon be broadcast in the news media on earth.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben said that Mr. Sun Wukong was fighting against bad guys who threatened the universe?"


    "Will there be a huge shock wave sweeping the whole earth? No, there will really be such a terrible thing?"


    "Mr. Satan said that Mr. Sun Wuben was a disciple of Colin. It is said that Colin and Sun Wukong were heroes who once saved the world. Is it true?"


    ����


    Many people even turn off the power of various scientific and technological equipment, prepare various survival appliances, food and water, and find a safe place to stay. Many people don''t believe it at all and still do what they should do.


    With the passage of time, the monkey king''s control over the power of the Super Saiyan God became better and better. Finally, in the induction of the monkey Ben, both the monkey king and birus entered the universe.


    Abruptly����


    Sun Wuben felt numb all over, as if he had been shaken by a huge shock wave.


    "This..." Sun Wuben was surprised to lift it up. Even now, sun Wuben still felt that the whole world seemed to be constantly fluctuating and distorted.


    "What happened?"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    On the deck, whether ordinary service personnel, or bick, monkey rice, No. 18, klin, etc. are shocked to see all this. The sky, sea surface, hull and even human body are distorted like waves at this moment.


    At the same time, the distant realm of kings and gods was also distorted.


    "What?"


    The king of the world looked at this scene suspiciously. The old king of the world changed his face: "how is it possible? How can this thing appear?"


    "Old ancestor, what is this?"


    "No, once this thing is generated, it seems that the farther away it is, the more destructive it will become." the old world king God''s voice trembled, "it''s too tricky."


    "Hmm?" the king looked at the old king.


    The king God of the old world turned his back and looked sad. He was slightly silent and said in a low voice, "the universe will be destroyed."


    "Ah?" the world king God was completely frightened by this sentence.


    The old world king said in a deep voice: "if those two people collide with each other several times, human beings, the planet, our gods, Lord birus and the monkey king will all disappear without a trace. There will be nothing in the universe and turn into a void space."


    The body of the world king God could not help trembling.


    "How many times are there left, and how many times can the universe bear the collision of two people?" asked the king of the world.


    "There are only two times left at most," said the old world king in a deep voice.


    "Only twice?" the king of the world was shocked.


    "Not necessarily, maybe three times." the king God of the old world was not completely sure.


    "It''s important. Would you please be more accurate?"


    "Well, that''s only twice," said the old king God.


    ����


    After the monkey king and birus hit each other in the universe, they once again burst out with stronger strength and punched each other. The terrible shock wave swept out of the whole universe again. The whole earth was constantly distorted at this moment, huge cracks occurred on the ground everywhere, countless high-tech equipment were destroyed at this moment, and many cars in the city crashed together.


    In the universe, meteorites exploded and disappeared.


    Humans on many planets have also experienced the same terrible experiences as people on earth.


    "What?"


    Wes frowned.


    Sun Wuben also frowned. This time, the shock wave was many times stronger than that blow.


    Satan looked around in fear: "what happened, like the end of the world."


    "You guessed right."


    Wes''s indifferent voice sounded.


    "Ah? What do you mean?" Satan asked.


    "The God of the super Saiya people has such strong energy." Wes''s face was very calm. "It surprised me. I thought it would destroy the earth or several planets around. Lord birus should think so too. Unexpectedly, God was also uncertain."


    It is obvious that the battle between the monkey king and birus will destroy the universe.


    "Can you speak more clearly?" Satan said.


    "In short, their energy is too strong, leading to the end of the world," Weiss said in a deep voice.


    Satan stared and couldn''t believe wes. Just then, Wes turned into a light and shot into the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben saw it and couldn''t help jumping. He remembered the original dragon ball super, the battle between Sun Wukong and birus. Even if there was a terrible shock wave endangering the whole universe, Wes stayed on the cruise ship.


    This time, it flew into the sky, and it flew towards the direction of the monkey king and birus.


    "Will such a battle really make the universe disappear?"


    Sun Wuben''s back was wet. At this time, he also remembered a very important thing. Originally, in the Dragon Ball super, the third attack of the battle between Sun Wukong and birus was a Qigong bomb competition between two people. The shock wave generated by this attack should have destroyed the whole universe, but everything was normal after the end.


    Then Wes said, ''Oh, Lord Beeroth, you chose that method. It''s unexpected.''.


    The method chosen by billus, according to billus himself, was that he reduced all the energy around the battlefield to zero.


    When birus said that, Wukong was surprised and thought it impossible. It was impossible not to remove all the energy around him and make him zero. Even if birus had that ability, Sun Wukong had just used all his strength to fight against birus.


    But birus said proudly that he could do it, as long as he showed 100% strength.


    The meaning of this remark is clear to the monkey king. When birus just competed with the monkey king for Qigong bomb, he didn''t take out all his strength. All his remaining strength was used to remove the energy around him.


    But this time it''s different.


    "Although the monkey king in the Dragon Ball super is very strong, it is completely vulnerable compared with the current Monkey King." Sun Wuben understood at this time.


    If birus in the Dragon Ball super can completely remove the energy around him as long as he takes out all the remaining power to make that area a real vacuum when facing the wave with Wukong, it is hard to say whether he can also eliminate the energy around him.


    "No wonder Wes wants to fly over. It must be. Wes must also feel something wrong. If these two people make a third attack, I''m afraid the whole world will really perish."

 Chapter 912

    In front of the Chinese dim sum stand, sun Wuben disappeared in an instant.


    In the outer space of the earth, the two figures are fighting with terrible power and speed. This terrible strength makes the instantaneous space magic almost ineffective here.


    "You already have the power of God, do you want to go up again?" birus was very angry. Just that blow, the monkey king was just testing his new moves, which made birus very angry. He was the most powerful destruction god in the 12 universe. When the monkey king fought with him, he had other thoughts.


    Therefore, birus, who refused to admit defeat, launched a series of attacks on the monkey king, but the monkey king''s counterattack was unexpectedly strong. Birus''s series of attacks were easily blocked by the monkey king.


    "Yes, that''s right!"


    The monkey king suddenly punched out, and birus found that he couldn''t stop or dodge.


    "Awning!"


    The fist hit birus on the cheek.


    He felt his sore cheek, and his anger erupted like a volcano.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly a crisp clap of applause broke out.


    "Huh?"


    Birus and the monkey king went along with the prestige. They saw a figure floating in the air not far away. Black hair and black eyes were as bright as stars in the sky this night.


    "Ben, when did you come?"


    The monkey king was not surprised, but shouted suspiciously.


    Birus was shocked and his eyes were full of doubts. It was incredible that he, the God of destruction, didn''t find sun Wuben nearby. You know, he was fighting with Sun Wukong just now, and he had absolute control over the surrounding environment.


    "Whoosh!"


    A ray of light came out of the earth and appeared in space not far from birus.


    "Eh?"


    Weiss was surprised to see the monkey king who had appeared in space. He remembered that when he left, sun Wuben was still in front of the Chinese stall, but when he came here, sun Wuben was already confronting Sun Wukong and birus.


    "Weiss, your speed is too slow," said Sun Wuben with a smile.


    "Did you come here with instant movement? No, ordinary instant movement can''t appear in the center of fierce battle. It seems that your instant movement is still very powerful?" Weiss analyzed.


    "Of course, it''s a blink." Sun Wuben nodded, and then a blink appeared next to Sun Wukong. "Wukong, it seems that I came in time. I actually saw the wonderful scene of you beating birus in the face."


    "Boy."


    Birus was already angry, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Get out of the way!" roared birus.


    "Birus, I think it''s better not to be near the earth when you fight with Wukong. Wukong, come with me." Sun Wuben reached out and grabbed Wukong''s shoulder, and then directly started the instantaneous movement. The next moment, their bodies completely disappeared.


    Birus was stunned. He sensed with breath, but he couldn''t feel any smell of monkey Ben and monkey king around.


    "Wes, where are these two guys?"


    "It''s strange that I can''t sense their breath with my ability. Where is it?" Weiss was stunned with Qi sensing. He was an angel who could sense the whole universe.


    "Forget it, let''s use magic." Wes then waved his magic wand with a smile. There was a picture on the crystal ball on the magic wand. The picture was not clear at all. It was obvious that he was searching. In less than a second, a picture appeared. It was a space that was dark all around and could not even see the stars, The only bright light there is the red light emitted by the monkey king as the God of the Super Saiyan people.


    "Where is this, Wes?"


    "Oh, they actually got there." Wes cried in surprise. "That''s the nothingness zone between the 7th universe and the 6th universe. I didn''t expect sun Wuben to bring Sun Wukong there. It seems that his instantaneous movement is really powerful. It''s an instantaneous movement that can locate and blink, and he can get there in a moment. His skill is not weak."


    "Don''t brag about the boy." birus stared at WES. "How long will it take us to get there?"


    "I can''t move in an instant, so I''m afraid it will take a lot of time," Weiss said with a smile.


    "This monkey king is really annoying, even more annoying than that boo." birus came behind Wes and put his hand on Wes''s shoulder.


    Weiss with birus turned into a streamer and disappeared into the solar system. In the endless void, a streamer is shuttling through at a terrible speed.


    "If it hadn''t been for that guy to take the monkey king away, now I would have won and ended the battle." birus was still unwilling, but he was happy in the battle and the result would be better.


    "Really?" Weiss smiled. "Sun Wu is not simple. He should have seen that if you make a third strong impact with Sun Wukong, the shock wave will destroy the whole universe."


    "What?" said birus, somewhat surprised. "Do you think that guy is too high? How can he see it?"


    "How do you explain that he took the monkey king?" Weiss smiled.


    "Probably by chance," said birus.


    "There are so many accidents in the world. Anyway, he should feel the power of the shock wave generated by you, so he took Wukong away and brought Wukong out of the universe. Obviously, he is worried about not only the earth being hurt, but the whole universe. Of course, it is also possible that he doesn''t want any star to be affected by the war, so it is also possible to bring it out of the universe." Visdor.


    "Even if he figured out the harm of the shock wave, what he didn''t know was that it couldn''t happen at all, because I could use energy to eliminate and completely return the energy around me to zero during the battle. Without energy as transmission, the shock wave wouldn''t occur." birus said proudly.


    "But according to my observation, the super Saiya God is far more powerful than normal. With your ability, I''m afraid it''s difficult to separate enough power to return the energy to zero." Weiss said with a smile.


    "Nonsense, nonsense!" birus screamed as if he had been trampled on the tail of a cat. In fact, he was really worried about this at that time, so he didn''t make the same attack for the third time after two fist to fist blows with monkey Ben, but chose to compete in martial arts.


    "Wes, didn''t you order takeout for me on earth? Take it out while there''s still some time."


    "You eat slowly. It''s still a long time."


    ����


    In the nothingness between universe 7 and Universe 6.


    "Ben, what did you bring me here for? Lord birus, what about them?" asked the monkey king suspiciously. Previously, sun Wuben grabbed his shoulder and took him to blink. Of course, the monkey king could avoid it, but he let Sun Wuben bring him here based on his trust in sun Wuben.


    "This is the nothingness outside the universe," Sun Wuben explained. "The shock wave generated by your fight with birus just now is too terrible. I think it''s better for you to fight at this time."


    The monkey king couldn''t help smiling awkwardly: "I was so excited just now that I forgot this. It''s just that you brought me here. If Lord birus is angry and destroys the earth, it''s bad."


    "It''s better to destroy one earth than the whole world," said Sun Wuben.


    "The whole world is destroyed?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "According to Weiss, as long as there is such a shock wave for the third time, the whole world will really disappear, that is to say, the universe will turn into nothingness, including you, birus and all of us." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I also found that the kind of shock wave will continue to stack and strengthen. The superposition of two shock waves may not cause harm to the world, but the superposition of three times may really collapse the world."


    "No?" the monkey king stared and smiled. "Anyway, you are an expert in this field. Since you say so, it is likely to be like that, just the earth?"


    "Don''t worry, the earth will never be anything. Even if something happens, I can find Longzhu to recover him," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s right." Monkey King nodded. He looked forward to looking at monkey Ben, "Ben, I want to continue with birus..."


    "Birus is already on his way here, but according to their speed, it will take at least half an hour to get here," said Sun Wuben.


    "Will it take so long?" of course, Sun Wukong trusted sun Wuben''s words and had no doubt. He just felt that the time was too long to pass.


    "Wukong, after all, the realm of your Super Saiyan God is not your own, but from the outside world. If my calculation is correct, your Super Saiyan God realm will not last long and should disappear soon."


    The story of longzhuchao appears in sun Wuben''s heart.


    The first two fists of the battle between the monkey king and birus into space produced a shock wave that endangered the whole world. The third time was to compete with Qigong shells. After the qigong shells hit, the two did not fight long before the monkey king''s super Saiya God realm disappeared.


    "What?"


    Monkey King was startled: "what should I do? I''ve only been fighting Lord birus for a while."


    "So you must practice with all your strength during this period of time, which may enable you to fully absorb this divine realm. Even if the Super Saiyan God energy disappears, you already have this realm. The mere disappearance of energy is not a big deal. Maybe you can fight with birus."


    Sun Wuben recalled the story of the dragon ball.


    Monkey king in space, although the Super Saiyan God light on his body disappeared, the red hair and red eyes on his head also disappeared, and his body became a Super Saiyan state.


    This state is obviously his Super Saiyan God. It''s time to return to normal.


    But the monkey king himself did not feel that he was getting weaker.


    On the contrary, he kept shooting at birus and hit him in the head again, which made birus miserable and surprised. Finally, birus analyzed that although the time for the Super Saiyan God of the monkey king was up, for some reason, he actually absorbed the realm and power of the Super Saiyan God.


    So the Super Saiyan God did not really disappear.


    "That''s right." Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up. He fought with birus twice. He had long understood that his greatest weakness was not in power, but in the control of power and whether he could sense the breath of birus.


    Just like on the northern boundary King Star, the reason why he lost so miserably is mainly because the monkey king can''t sense the actions of billus through Qi, so he can only fight through strong martial intuition.


    Yes, on the northern boundary King Star with birus, the monkey king is fighting with intuition. If judged by his eyes, the neural response will not keep up, and no matter how powerful it is, just like the power system of a sports car is excellent, and the fastest speed can be supersonic, but absolutely no one can drive that speed, because people''s neural response is too late.


    The strength of the monkey king was no greater than that on the northern boundary King Star, but the scene was completely different because he could sense the battle with Qi.

 Chapter 913

    "Wukong, with your character, if someone fights with you, it will be better for you to absorb the realm of God."


    "Do you want to fight with me?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened again. Of course, he knew that he grew faster in the battle. Just thinking of sun Wuben''s current strength, Sun Wukong shook his head again.


    "To absorb the realm of God, the best opponent is a terrible strong man like berus. Only under the great pressure of that, can I make progress bravely. It''s useless to absorb this realm in a very short time. I might as well practice myself."


    "Wukong, you look down on me too much? Can''t I compare with birus?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Monkey King touched the back of his head and showed an embarrassed smile.


    "Although it may hurt you, I think you can''t compare with Lord birus." the monkey king said and raised his eyebrows. "Otherwise, we can try and let you taste how terrible the Super Saiyan God is."


    "My body will have to compete with billus later, so I can''t accompany you." Sun Wuben grinned.


    "Fight with birus?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. He didn''t know if sun Wuben was joking.


    "Wait for me, I''ll find you a hand trainer." Sun Wuben said and disappeared in front of Sun Wukong. In the 7th universe, in the nothingness between the earth and the new namec, there is a huge metal planet suspended. It is a very quiet metal planet without a person.


    Suddenly sun Wuben appeared on the metal planet.


    "The fight between me and birus must use genuine Qi. Although my genuine Qi is enough to fight a hard battle, it can be used less." Sun Wuben really wants to fight with the monkey king, the God of the Super Saiyan people, but if he does that, it is likely that neither he nor the Monkey King will be able to face the next birus in the end.


    "It''s just that my star bidashtar can be used for Wukong to practice." Sun Wuben looked at the metal planet in front of him.


    The energy on bikstar was extracted by sun Wuben and sent to dabuma to drive the space-time machine. Although there is a lot of energy, it is only a drop in the bucket compared with the energy of bikstar itself.


    Bikstar has infinite energy. How powerful it is depends on the people who manipulate the star.


    A man with a combat power value of only 10000 manipulated the star. Even if he tried his best, he could only turn into a metal warrior with a combat power value of up to 20000. The martial arts of each metal warrior also came from the man who manipulated him.


    Therefore, after Kevlar manipulated the metal planet, he turned out many metal warriors, but his combat power value was not much better than the original him.


    Sun Wuben, who just got bikstar, can''t exert such terrible power on this planet.


    But now sun Wuben''s own combat power is terrible.


    The metal split warrior is also terrible. It can be used to practice for the monkey king.


    In the nothingness between the 7th universe and the 6th universe, the monkey king just waited for less than two breaths. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and stared thousands of miles away, where an incomparably huge planet loomed in the nothingness thousands of miles ahead.


    "There was nothing there just now. Why did a planet suddenly appear?" Sun Wukong was a little confused. At this time, sun Wuben walked out from the side.


    "Monkey King, come with me." Sun Wuben grabbed Monkey King''s shoulder and started the blink. The next moment, they appeared in a huge metal square.


    "Here is?"


    "This planet is called bikstar, which evolved from the computer on the scrapped star ship in the universe. In those years, you didn''t kill Fraser''s brother Kevlar, but Kevlar didn''t die..." Sun Wuben briefly said the origin of bikstar, "in short, this planet is controlled by me, and he is your opponent."


    "My opponent is it?" Sun Wukong looked blankly. At this time, the figure of sun Wuben had disappeared in front of him. Then he saw the metal ground bulging in front. The longer and bigger the bulging part, he became a person in less than a second.


    "Ben?"


    Sun Wukong looked at the metal warrior in front of him in surprise. Although the metal warrior was made of silver metal, his appearance was Sun Wuben.


    "Wukong, I don''t have much time now. I''ll fight you with this metal warrior." the metal warrior said. When he spoke, the ground around him sprouted one metal sun Wuben. For a moment, all around him were metal sun Wuben.


    The monkey king was stunned, and then he smiled: "Ben, you shouldn''t use the quantity pile if the quality is not good, and implement the sea of people warrior?"


    "Human sea tactics? I don''t need to deal with you." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded. "Wukong, every metal warrior has some of my combat power and martial arts, so... Forget it, you''d better see for yourself." the voice just fell.


    Two metal soldiers shot into the sky.


    "What?"


    The monkey king couldn''t help opening his eyes. The metal soldiers shooting into the sky were so fast that just now the monkey king almost disappeared from his sight.


    "Qiang!" "boom!" "bang!"


    At the same time, the metal soldiers on the ground also shot into the sky, caught each other and fought.


    The terrible shock wave constantly hit the surrounding world.


    "So terrible? These metal warriors really only have part of the fighting power of aben?" the monkey king just looked a little, and then stared. The metal warrior is not angry, so he can''t feel his strength. However, in the current state of the monkey king, just a little observation, he found that the fighting power and speed of these metal warriors are extremely terrible.


    Suddenly, metal soldiers shot at the monkey king.


    "In that case, come!"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes flashed with excitement, and he also rushed to the metal warrior. Hundreds of metal warriors of this level shot together. This combat power is no less than that of birus.


    Three metal warriors collided with the monkey king.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king flew and fell to the ground.


    Just that blow, the monkey king was directly wounded by three metal soldiers.


    "How is that possible?"


    Sun Wukong was shocked. Just now, three metal warriors had a move with him. He couldn''t resist it.


    "Wukong, if you don''t take me metal warriors as birus, you will be very miserable and even seriously injured." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, "and it seems that you can''t even stop three metal warriors, so I can only fight you with three metal warriors first, unless you perform better."


    The monkey king''s body trembled. It was a thrill of excitement.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such an ultimate weapon. No wonder you don''t look surprised at any time. Well, I''ll see how many metal soldiers can block you today." Sun Wuben shot from the ground and rushed to the three metal soldiers just now.


    "Go all out. My Metal Legion has just failed to show real strength, and don''t worry about destroying my metal warriors. Even if these metal warriors are blown into nothingness, it will only cost me some metal and insignificant energy, and I can turn into thousands of metal warriors." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded, at the same time, The monkey king was blown away by the metal warrior again.


    With this second blow, the monkey king was wounded again.


    "Good guy!"


    At this time, Sun Wukong also found that these metal warriors were not only terrible in strength and speed, but also terrible in the realm of martial arts. Even Sun Wukong felt that those martial arts seemed to belong to sun Wuben, but they seemed to be different from the martial arts of sun Wuben he had seen.


    "Come again!"


    The monkey king was even more excited.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The monkey king and the three metal warriors constantly collide together. The monkey king who is inspired by his fanatical fighting spirit is getting more and more fierce, but the metal warrior is also getting more and more powerful. The strangest thing is that no matter how the monkey king makes progress and even makes a stroke from time to time, the metal warrior can keep up, as if the metal warrior has never shown real strength.


    This kind of battle is very energy-consuming.


    Ten minutes later, what the monkey king didn''t find was that his Super Saiyan God state had completely disappeared. Instead, he had blond hair, green eyes without pupils, and a golden flame burning all over his body.


    At this time, the monkey king is actually fighting in the state of super Saiya.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the monkey king has not decreased at all, and is still climbing upward.


    "It seems that Wukong has indeed absorbed the realm of Super Saiyan God into himself." Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong, who was in a frenzied fighting state, with a strange look in his eyes.


    At this time, the monkey king is in a Super Saiyan state.


    Although the Dragon Ball Super Monkey King maintained the super race state after the super race God''s time came, it was because he would change into the super race state.


    And now the world.


    The monkey king has never changed into a Super Saiyan state.


    It can be said that today is the first time in his life that Sun Wukong has changed into a super game state.


    "Anyway, my task is basically completed, but it should take some time for billus and Weiss to arrive." monkey Ben felt the anger of billus and Weiss and calculated the arrival time of the two people in his heart. "Since what happens, help monkey Kong again."


    At the next moment, Sun Wukong found his opponent, three metal sun Wuben, whose combat power was soaring at a crazy speed.


    "No!"


    "I will win!"


    "I can break out stronger combat power!"


    ����


    The greater the pressure, the more fanatical the fighting heart. At his level, the mind power is the strongest power of martial arts, so the combat power of the monkey king is also rising sharply.


    Five minutes later.


    If it is the Dragon Ball Super Center, the monkey king has exhausted all his strength and returned to normal.


    However, the combat power of this monkey king before he turned into a super race God is far more than that of the monkey king in the Dragon Ball super. Therefore, up to now, perhaps the power of the super race God has been consumed, but his own power is still very strong.


    Ten minutes later.


    Monkey King''s skill is even more terrible.


    Fifteen minutes!


    Twenty minutes!


    Thirty minutes!


    ����


    Under sun Wuben''s pressing and orderly pressure, Sun Wukong''s martial arts cultivation is improving rapidly, not only completely consolidating the realm of surpassing the God, but even moving towards a deeper realm.

 Chapter 914

    In the nothingness between the 7th universe and the 6th universe, a streamer was moving forward at a terrible speed. Soon, the streamer stopped in a place with light.


    "Wes, it''s on the ground?"


    Billus flew out from behind Wes, and his eyes widened.


    Not far in front of him, Sun Wukong was floating in the air. Beside him, there were red roast ducks, golden roast chicken, soft steamed suckling pigs with pine meat, and big steamed stuffed buns.


    The food is delicious at first sight.


    Birus couldn''t help swallowing. Although he had eaten a lot of earth food brought by Weiss on the road just now, there were no such food floating next to the monkey king.


    More importantly, the monkey king is grabbing a pig''s hoof and eating it. You can see that it must be delicious.


    "Monkey King, I came here from the earth and worked hard. You should enjoy delicious food here." birus flashed to monkey king, grabbed a roast duck, tore off a piece of meat and threw it into his mouth. His eyes were as bright as stars.


    Attracted by the delicious food, he didn''t find that the monkey king was no longer the God of super Saiya people, but in a normal black hair state.


    "Oh, ah." Weiss also came to the monkey king for a moment and took a roast chicken. "It looks delicious, so I''m not polite."


    "Sorry, Lord birus, I can''t wait," said the monkey king vaguely.


    "Wukong, you don''t have to be embarrassed. Birus is on his way, but it''s not hard at all. In my opinion, he''s probably tasting the delicious food of the earth all the way." Sun Wuben''s voice came from the side.


    Birus swallowed a mouthful of roast duck and looked aside. It was three feet away from the monkey king. There was a sea of fire. In the sea of fire, you could see a huge cloven hoofed creature. Behind the sea of fire was the figure of the monkey king.


    "What are you doing, boy?" asked birus.


    "Can''t you see, I''m cooking delicious food with magic." Sun Wuben said with a smile. He read Babidi''s memory. Babidi''s memory has how to make delicious food with magic. Sun Wuben naturally learned it.


    "Eh?"


    Wes looked at Sun Wuben and couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow: "this sea of fire seems to be organized by magic. Are you a magician?"


    "This is just the most common fire magic." Sun Wuben smiled. "Cooking food with magic must be your specialty."


    "You really can do magic." Wes narrowed his eyes. "No wonder I found the smell of a magician on you, but speaking of it, this roast chicken is really delicious, but it shouldn''t be cooked by magic?"


    "That''s the authentic food of the earth." the monkey king shouted. In this short time, he had destroyed three crispy and oily pig feet in a row. He was about to catch the fourth one. Birus had stretched out his hand and robbed it. "Boy, you eat too fast. Give me this one."


    The monkey king didn''t answer either. As soon as he reached out his hand, he grabbed the whole pig, and then ate it. In just two or three blinks, the pig disappeared one-fifth of its meat.


    "Does this boy eat so fast?" said birus, staring, and then ignoring his image, he buried himself in eating. Wes stopped talking and focused on the food.


    "These three guys are really good eaters. Birus and Weiss didn''t find that Wukong has changed back to its original state. However, if Wukong gives full play to his strength, I''m afraid birus will suffer a great loss."


    Sun Wuben felt some emotion in his heart. This time he manipulated the metal warrior to fight with Sun Wukong. Considering that Sun Wukong had to fight with birus, he did not completely consume Sun Wukong''s physical strength, but ended it ten minutes ago.


    After that, sun Wuben first sent a fairy bean to the monkey king to recover his pain and consumed physical strength, and a spiritual fruit to the monkey king.


    Spiritual fruit is worthy of God''s ability to eat.


    The monkey king, who has absorbed the Super Saiyan God, ate the spiritual fruit, his Super Saiyan God realm can be said to be completely consolidated. He can easily turn into a red haired super Saishen again. According to the narration of the monkey king, now his super Saishen strength has far exceeded the previous super Saishen.


    In the Dragon Ball super, Sun Wukong''s first transformation into a super race God made birus fight very hard. Now how will the battle between the enhanced super race God and birus be? Sun Wuben is looking forward to it.


    Monkey King, Wes and Beeroth fought for me for a while, and soon the food was almost destroyed.


    "Monkey King, stop eating and get ready to fight." birus shouted after swallowing a piece of meat. For him, eating delicious food is pattern and taste, not quantity, so a little of each is enough.


    "Lord birus, just let me finish this." the monkey king shouted vaguely.


    "It''s so presumptuous. I''ve been waiting for you for so long, but I still have to wait." birus roared, and then he raised his head. "Forget it, it''s fun to fight with you anyway. It''s OK to wait any longer, but you can''t eat anything else. If you finish these, you must fight with me."


    "I see," cried the monkey king.


    "Oh, ha ha." Wes suddenly smiled, "Lord Beeroth, in fact, you and the monkey king don''t need to compare any more." he looked at the monkey king''s hair. Although at the beginning, Wes didn''t find that the monkey king had no super God state, but after eating for a while, Wes found it.


    "Why?" birus was stunned. "Wes, you know you mean I''m sure to win. Of course, it doesn''t need to be said. Just move more when you''re full."


    "Of course you will win. Don''t you see that Wukong is no longer the God of super Saiya?" Weiss said with a smile.


    "It''s not the God of the Super Saiyan people?" biruslian looked at the monkey king, and then frowned. At this time, he also remembered that there should be a time limit to transform into the God of the Super Saiyan people by absorbing the mental power of others, and this time should not be long.


    Birus''s face turned ugly.


    "Oh, hehe, it seems that Lord Beeroth is angry." Wes smiled.


    "Wrong, I''m not angry." birus''s voice was low, and the next moment a terrible breath burst out from him. "I''m angry, Monkey King, you... You made me wait for nearly an hour in vain, running here from the earth for an hour in vain."


    "Ah, Lord birus, I can''t blame me. I don''t know that the super race God has a time limit." Sun Wukong cried wrongly.


    "Wes." birus stared at WES. "You should have known that. Why didn''t you say it? Let me go for nothing?"


    "Sorry, Lord Beeroth, I forgot," Wes said with a smile.


    "You forgot, how can you forget?" birus roared, and then he looked gloomy. "It seems that I have to destroy the earth. No, I have to find some planets to destroy now."


    "Lord Beeroth, you must walk 20 minutes to the nearest planet," Wes said with a smile. "As for the earth, it''s farther. Are you really going to go now?"


    "Twenty minutes?" birus opened his mouth and looked helpless. "Wes, can''t you hurry up?"


    "It can''t be fast, unless sun Wuben takes you there with a blink?" Weiss shrugged.


    "Sun Wuben?" there was a terrible smell on birus. His face was even twisted, and his whole body was filled with terrible murderous spirit.


    Previously, when he wanted to destroy the earth, it was this sun Wuben who was so excited that he took the initiative to let him destroy the earth, which made him unable to stand down at all.


    And this time


    "It was this boy who brought the monkey king that made me run in vain."


    "Lack of due respect, regardless of other people''s feelings, such a person makes me very unhappy. I have lost the value of existence in this world. I have decided to destroy him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, birus''s eyes became fierce and peered at Sun Wuben.


    With this stare, the whole world seems different, and nothing seems to have changed - destruction!


    Billus''s strongest power, or his ability to destroy god''s life - destruction, the super power that can destroy everything in the universe, is displayed to sun Wuben.


    "Don''t..."


    Weiss knew what birus was going to do. The ability to destroy was terrible. With birus''s full exertion, he could even destroy the whole solar system at once.


    It can be said that the use of "destruction" ability by billus is to destroy god, and even some strong men whose combat power is far higher than that of billus will die.


    But for this sun Wuben.


    Weiss is still a little interested, not only because he is so different, but also because he seems to be a good strong man. In the seventh universe, when the strong are scarce, such a man is still valuable.


    But it''s too late.


    Birus has issued a destructive superpower.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s body and spirit are very sensitive to the world around him.


    Suddenly he felt the difference between heaven and earth. This difference was somewhat similar to the original Boo''s super ability to change candy to sun Wuben.


    meanwhile.


    The monkey king''s heart seemed to be pinched with his big hands, and even tingled. It was an extreme threat to life and a warning sign before death.


    "It''s super power!"


    "By the way, it''s birus''s destructive power."


    In an instant, sun Wuben understood what had happened.


    As a god of destruction, in addition to his terrible fighting power, the most frightening thing is that he has the ability to ''destroy'', or ''destroy'', which is beyond the existence of martial arts and can destroy everything.


    Birus used this move to kill zamas of the tenth universe in the Dragon Ball super.


    The powerful death crisis tightly bound sun Wuben. At this moment, sun Wuben''s body was even cold and stiff, just like being captured by fear, but Sun Wuben''s realm was too high, especially the soul level.


    Another person, even the monkey king, or other destructive gods of the universe, faced the blow of birus.


    At this time, they have been completely captured. Not to mention the body, the mind will be solidified and then directly transformed into nothingness, but the monkey king is different


    His soul is too strong and his spiritual power is too strong.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s heart beat like a drum.


    "No!"


    Sun Wukong''s spirit, will and mental power... Also burst out to his limit. At the same time, his real Qi and mental power burst out to the outside.


    When sun Wuben''s true Qi burst out and filled his body, the death crisis in his heart immediately disappeared. At the same time, sun Wuben felt relaxed, as if he had taken off a mountain on his shoulder.


    "Is that all?"


    At this time, sun Wuben sensitively sensed the superpower that still existed in all directions and encircled and suppressed himself.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben directly sent out a chaotic mental wave with his eyes. The mental wave stabbed birus. With the emission of the mental wave, birus''s super power collapsed like a collapsed mountain.

 Chapter 915

    Billus sent out super power, sun Wuben fought back to the collapse of super power, all of which took place in a very short time.


    "Huh?"


    Billus felt the disappearance of his superpower, and even if he couldn''t feel it, sun Wuben was still floating in the air, which also showed that his superpower failed.


    But billus had never encountered such a situation before, so he continued to send out the next wave of destruction without thinking about it.


    Still useless.


    Once, twice, three times... Billus sent out seven superpowers in one breath, which was the same result.


    "What?"


    This time, birus finally reacted.


    "It''s impossible?"


    Birus''s eyes were as wide as brass bells. His mouth was open and his brain was almost blank.


    "Eh?"


    Weiss also had some doubts. Of course, with his ability, he felt the unusual between heaven and earth just now. This situation is likely to be that birus showed his destructive ability to sun Wuben, and it seems that he did it more than once, but Sun Wuben lived there well and seemed very angry.


    Sun Wuben was really angry. If he wasn''t strong enough, he had been killed by birus just now.


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Sun Wuben lowered his eyelids and looked at his feet, but his hands slowly patted his hands.


    "Good!"


    "I have to say, birus, your ability is really good!" Sun Wuben''s voice was very flat, just like a man talking to himself in the air.


    "I think it''s because you lack due awe, ignore other people''s feelings, bully soft and fear hard like a pet cat, are moody and self righteous, and treat other people''s lives as toys, maybe it''s because you have such ability?"


    Sun Wuben''s slapped hand stopped. Originally, he wanted to fight with birus after Sun Wukong fought with birus, but at this moment, sun Wuben didn''t want to wait.


    "What are you talking about?" some of birus''s brain finally calmed down. He was shocked and angry. His eyes shot at Sun Wuben, "what did you just say?"


    "Are you deaf?" Sun Wuben''s voice was still flat.


    "Ben, what are you doing?" the monkey king also felt something wrong at this time. With his sensitivity, just now birus used his destructive power to the monkey king, the monkey king felt something, but he didn''t know what birus did, and sun Wuben was there, so he was just confused.


    But now, what sun Wuben said.


    Even if such words are said to anyone, they will arouse the anger of others, not to mention what Beeroth said.


    Birus''s face became extremely gloomy, and the originally gloomy killing in his eyes became fierce again.


    "You say I''m deaf?" said birus in a low voice. "It seems that you don''t know how to fear and respect a god!"


    "Lord Beeroth!"


    The monkey king couldn''t care to finish the rest of the food. He even flashed in front of birus: "don''t quarrel with Ben for my face..."


    "Get out!"


    Birus raised his hand and waved at the monkey king, beating the monkey king out.


    The next moment.


    Birus appeared in front of Sun Wu himself. He looked at Sun Wuben with murderous eyes: "I am a broad-minded God, but there is one thing I can''t stand anyway. I think I have some strange abilities, indecent words, lack of family education, disobedience, lack of due respect for the gods..."


    Weiss felt his forehead with a headache. Of course, he knew birus. At this time, birus''s anger had reached the limit, or he could not bear sun Wuben.


    In this case.


    The only way to stop birus is to knock him out.


    "It seems that this Sun Wu is going to be unlucky. Who makes him too arrogant." Weiss shook his head in his heart.


    Just then����


    "Ah!"


    A roar interrupted birus''s confession.


    "Huh?"


    Billus and Wes looked in the same direction.


    Not far away, Sun Wukong clenched his hands and flew towards this side. His breath was soaring wildly. For a moment, Sun Wukong burst into brilliant red light, which rose into the sky like a rainbow bridge.


    "What is this?"


    "It''s the breath of God!"


    Birus and Weiss looked at the slowly flying Monkey King and blinked. The red rainbow bridge connecting the sky disappeared. At this time, the monkey king was full of purple hair, his eyes turned red, and his whole body was burning with the aura of the sun''s flame.


    "God of the super Saiya?" Weiss covered his mouth in surprise.


    "Monkey King, isn''t your Super Saiyan God gone? Under normal circumstances, the Super Saiyan God obtained in that way won''t last long and will disappear in time. How can you turn into a Super Saiyan God?" birus seemed to completely forget about killing sun Wuben and turned and shouted.


    "Lord Beeroth, during your journey from the earth to here, I didn''t just eat." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice, "I haven''t been addicted to a battle with you on the earth. Of course, I won''t let the Super Saiyan God disappear, so I had a very hard practice during the period of time you came here."


    "Hard practice?"


    "Through practice, I think I have digested the realm of Super Saiyan God and become more powerful than before." Sun Wukong said in a low voice.


    "Can there be such a thing?" birus opened his mouth. Although he was grumpy and impatient, he still knew martial arts very well.


    What''s the matter with the Super Saiyan God formed by injecting the mental strength of five people? Birus can still calculate one or two. Such a realm of God is not indigestible, but it is not so easy to digest.


    "That''s good," said birus with a smile. "I don''t know how you do it, but it''s great that you can become the God of super Saiya again."


    "I''m also looking forward to fighting with you," Sun Wukong said in a deep voice. "I think this time, you are definitely no longer my opponent."


    "Is that so?" said birus, raising his head. "Seeing that you are so confident, I really want to do something!"


    "What''s up?"


    "Slap on the face, I want to know how long your strong self-confidence can last under my attack?" birus took up a hand and felt a strong sense of war. Previously, in the space near the earth, birus didn''t dare to do his best because of many scruples, and although the monkey king was already the God of super Saiya people at that time, But it''s still too weak.


    "Well, then let''s continue the unfinished battle, Lord birus!" Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "I''d love to," said birus. Suddenly, he moved and shot at Sun Wuben, who was close at hand. At the same time, his hanging hand raised and pulled it towards sun Wuben''s head.


    Although Beeroth almost never kills himself, he kills people by directly destroying the planet where the person is located and using the planet explosion to kill people. If it is impossible to kill in that way, Beeroth also tends to kill people without blood, that is, he directly turns people into nothingness with the ability of destruction.


    But Sun Wuben can''t do anything with his destructive ability.


    "Since destruction can''t be done, it should be destroyed directly."


    Billus never believed that sun Wuben could not only be immune to his destructive power, but also have strong force to resist his killers.


    Slap sun Wuben''s head, like a wisp of wind, like a touch of insignificant light, so silent.


    However, the terrible pressure and fierce killing intention seized sun Wuben''s heart in an instant. Birus''s blow was a must kill blow. What he wanted was a slap to smash sun Wuben''s head. It was rare for birus to put the weight of killing intention in his hands.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun Wuben felt uneasy and his mind collapsed.


    Birus''s attack can be regarded as a sneak attack. Of course, it is not a sneak attack in birus''s own heart, because sun Wuben is like a nasty bug in his eyes.


    One person may attack another for victory, but do you need to be careful to step on a bug?


    "Kill this annoying bug to better enjoy the fight with the monkey king." after birus slapped him, he didn''t look at Sun Wuben. His eyes were always staring at the monkey king, because his mind was on the next fight with the monkey king.


    Moreover, at this time, the monkey king has shot.


    The flying figure accelerated abruptly, as if a red light came.


    "So fast!"


    "It''s really the God of super Saiya!"


    Birus was excited when he looked at the monkey king.


    At the same time, sun Wuben began to act.


    Although sun Wuben was angry at birus''s sneak attack, he didn''t do it.


    Carry your hands.


    Sun Wuben was just like birus pretending to force in front of everyone, but his head tilted back slightly.


    "Hoo!"


    Birus clapped his hands empty.


    "What?"


    Although Beeroth''s whole mind was almost on the monkey king who was about to shoot in front of him, after all, he left a part of his mind on killing sun Wuben.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did the boy just use instant movement? Just when I shot, his instant movement started, so I took an empty hand?" birus flashed an idea in his mind, took an empty hand, turned his conditioned reflex slightly, and grabbed sun Wuben again. At the same time, the tail behind his ass also threw away at the previous position of sun Wuben.


    "Hoo!"


    "Hoo!"


    The hand was empty and the tail was empty, but birus still didn''t think much, because the monkey king''s fist had appeared and was very powerful. The monkey king''s fist was very fast, even with an uncertain track.


    "Come on!"


    Billus''s back hand reached out to his chest at some time, raised his fist and shot at the monkey king. What he didn''t find was that a foot appeared quietly behind him.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben kicked birus on the ass, and birus flew out directly. Then Sun Wukong hit him with his fist.

 Chapter 916

    Sun Wukong did not immediately chase birus, but looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Ben, you just escaped from billus''s three consecutive blows and kicked him out!" cried the monkey king. He could see clearly that the continuous sneak attacks that billus had just launched on Sun Wuben were really trying to kill sun Wuben. At that time, the monkey king was in a hurry and had no time to save sun Wuben.


    Results can be obtained.


    Billus stopped his flying shot not far away. At this time, he didn''t know that it was Sun Wuben who kicked him just now. Billus couldn''t believe it. He turned slowly and looked at the location of sun Wuben.


    I saw that monkey Ben''s face was indifferent and his hands were carrying his back, as if he hadn''t done anything just now.


    "This guy escaped my three blows and kicked me!" birus''s face lengthened, although he only regarded sun Wuben as a bug, so he didn''t use the powerful power against Sun Wukong.


    However, because sun Wuben dared to come forward after birus defeated bick, No. 18, Tranks, sun WuFan, vegeta and klin, birus didn''t underestimate him very much.


    "60 billion, no... it should be 70 billion! I''m afraid the strength of the boy named sun Wuben has reached 70 billion, that is to say, he has the same strength as the Sun Wukong when he was on the northern boundary King Star." birus sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Boy, your strength is really stronger than those people. I think this must be the reason why you are arrogant and rude and don''t know how to fear." the killing machine in birus''s eyes is like a knife shooting at Sun Wuben. "My God, the most unbearable thing is the people who regard themselves as powerful and reckless."


    "On our earth, martial arts practitioners pay attention to..." Sun Wuben said calmly.


    "Stop talking, Ben." Sun Wukong interrupted sun Wuben, but he remembered that sun Wuben''s words were very heavy, and he didn''t take birus seriously. If sun Wuben continued to talk, I don''t know what kind of anger he would give to birus. According to the words of the king of the northern world, if he really annoyed birus, the whole universe would not exist.


    "Lord Beeroth, let''s go on!"


    Sun Wukong shot at birus. In order to prevent birus and sun Wuben from fighting, Sun Wukong changed his old habit of testing with little power before shooting, and directly used a very strong power.


    "What?"


    Birus was very sensitive. He felt the horror of the monkey king at once.


    "Impossible?"


    Looking at the roaring fist, birus immediately understood that he had no time to punch and bombard, so birus raised his hands and crossed his chest to block the monkey king''s fist.


    "Whew!"


    Monkey King''s martial arts are more powerful than expected.


    At this time, he not only completely digested the realm of Super Saiyan God, but also raised it to a new height.


    The monkey king''s fist was about to hit birus''s arm in front of his chest, but he dodged strangely and avoided it. At the same time, the fist speed became faster.


    "Boom!"


    Billus rolled out, and now he was dozens of miles away, and a wisp of blood was leached from the corner of his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" birus felt the intense pain in his chest and some spasms in his face. The monkey king''s blow was too powerful, and when his fist fell on his chest, it was as strong as a wave, which hurt him a lot.


    "Lord Beeroth, your strength seems to have retreated." the Monkey King appeared not far from Beeroth and looked at Beeroth with cold eyes. "I didn''t even take out 50% of my strength just now. I''ve been merciful to you. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable."


    "Are you deliberately provoking me? Afraid I''ll trouble the boy?" birus raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "No matter what you say, you are really vulnerable now. You just bully the weak. You have the ability to abandon all external factors and fight with me." the monkey king said faintly. He was really afraid that birus would attack sun Wuben again. This is a conspiracy, which the monkey king does not deny.


    Birus glanced at Sun Wuben, who was floating not far from Weiss dozens of miles away, and then looked at Sun Wukong: "well, I promise you, as long as the boy doesn''t kill himself, I won''t trouble him again when fighting with you."


    "That''s enough." Sun Wukong breathed a little. After all, sun Wuben, like him, is very rule-based in most cases and won''t intervene when others fight.


    "However, his life is in your hands. If you can defeat me, I can give him a small life, but if you lose, not only he, but the whole earth will disappear."


    "So?" the monkey king frowned and said casually, "I will be able to defeat you." the monkey king, who has experienced many disasters, now has the determination to destroy the earth. He will not panic because of that, but will be more motivated.


    "People like you look silly." birus was not satisfied with the monkey king''s expression.


    "Lord Beeroth, you seem to have been hurt just now. Do you need a rest?" "you look down on the gods." Beeroth was very angry. He closed his hands to his chest and then opened them. A beautiful halo flower appeared in the palm of his hands. The flower grew to the size of a blue ball and moved to the index finger raised by Beeroth''s left hand.


    "Don''t take God''s power too lightly."


    Birus held a finger against the beautiful flower, which seemed to rotate around the central point by several stars.


    "Is it the qigong bullet?" the monkey king''s face became dignified. It was not the first time for the monkey king to encounter the special Qigong bullet in birus''s hand. This is birus''s unique destruction bullet. It can''t bounce back or break. The only way is to destroy it with great power.


    The flowers in birus''s hands are expanding rapidly.


    "Turtle..."


    "Pie..."


    Monkey King bent up, put his hands on his chest and began to gather Qi.


    When birus''s destruction bomb became bigger and bigger than a hot-air balloon, birus waved his hand and pointed at the monkey king, and the destruction bomb also shot at the monkey king.


    "Qi... Kung Fu!"


    The blazing blue Qigong bullet was shot from the hands of the monkey king. The two Qigong bullets collided with each other, and the terrible shock wave swept away in all directions.


    "How powerful!" Sun Wuben eyebrowed a few miles away. This shock wave was more powerful than the two on earth.


    "Oh, ha ha, fortunately, here, there is almost no energy in space. The shock wave can''t travel far. If it''s still in outer space, the whole universe may have been destroyed." Weiss said with a smile.


    Birus''s destruction bomb lasted less than 20 seconds and was destroyed by Sun Wukong''s turtle Qigong bomb.


    "Huh?"


    Birus frowned slightly, which was very different from what he thought.


    "It seems that you are much better than I thought. In that case..." birus closed his hands again and pulled out a destruction bomb. He saw his fingers against the destruction bomb. This time, it was just an instant, and the destruction bomb became stronger and huge.


    "This is a destruction bomb. Its strength is three times that of the previous one. Monkey King, I see how you play!" birus raised his hand and shot the destruction bomb at the monkey king.


    "Three times?"


    Monkey King''s eyes were cold, and turtle school Qigong shot out of his hands again.


    "Boom!"


    The two Qigong bombs collided and returned to nothingness again. The destruction bomb didn''t even last a second.


    "Destroyed again?" birus''s face was very ugly. Although he didn''t use 100% power, he also used 80% power. He was defeated by the monkey king.


    This situation is already obvious. If he used this move in outer space, he would never be able to use the energy clearing move at the same time to return the surrounding energy to zero.


    If the surrounding energy cannot return to zero, the shock wave will sweep the whole universe.


    "It''s impolite to come but not to go, Lord birus, you take me too." the monkey king shouted, and then shouted ''turtle Qigong'' again, and the blazing blue light gun shot at birus.


    "Hum!"


    Birus did not dare to underestimate Monkey King''s turtle school Qigong. He folded his hands and then fiercely pushed forward a red Qigong bullet. Blue and red collided, and birus''s face changed.


    The red Qigong bullet was pushed back by the blue Qigong bullet at an extremely fast speed.


    "Impossible!"


    Birus blew up all at once, and all his strength was frantically output from his hands, while he flashed to the other side.


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bomb flew past birus and disappeared into the distant void.


    "Birus, are you too bad?" the monkey king smiled.


    "Bad?" birus''s eyebrows jumped. He looked at the disappearing Qigong bomb with lingering fear, and his face became very ugly.


    "Monkey King, although you were also the God of super Saiya people when you were on earth, your strength is unbearable compared with that now. I believe you have improved your strength in a short time." birus shook his long tail, "I''m very curious. How much power did you use just one blow?"


    "Eighty percent!" the monkey king told the truth. Of course, this is strength, not the truth, because the monkey king believes that he can constantly surpass his limits in battle.


    "Eighty percent?"


    Birus looked at the monkey king gloomily. Of course, he didn''t believe that the monkey king only took out 80% of his strength.


    "Forget it, it''s no use talking to you with your fist!" birus was very excited. He hadn''t fought for such a long time. At this time, seeing the monkey king so powerful, birus, a belligerent, would only be more excited.


    The two figures constantly collided in this void, and the terrible shock wave swept the world from time to time.


    Sometimes the monkey king was hit by birus and was seriously injured, but the monkey king''s beating ability, recovery ability and counterattack ability in the weak are shocking. He can get away perfectly after each injury, and even when he makes a comeback, his combat effectiveness becomes stronger.


    Sometimes birus is wounded by the monkey king. At this time, the monkey king often relaxes the pursuit and allows birus to recover.


    The battle between them became more and more intense, and their speed and strength climbed to a stronger level again and again.


    ����

 Chapter 917

    Dozens of miles away, sun Wuben turned his back, and almost all his eyes fell on birus''s every move.


    "The Dragon Ball super, the super Blue Sun Wukong is not the opponent of birus. Therefore, Ziyi Gong may make Wukong and birus really break their wrists."


    The monkey king knew very well that although the monkey king was so powerful at this time, there were even signs of pressing birus, but the level of the monkey king should still be a certain gap from birus, so he had to fight by himself in the end. Therefore, it was necessary for the monkey king to observe birus''s moves and analyze birus''s martial arts at this time.


    Ten minutes later, the monkey king was still fierce, but birus was impatient and began to burst out real terrible strength. In this way, the monkey king fell into an absolute disadvantage.


    However, Sun Wukong''s defense is too strong, and his fighting will is very amazing. Therefore, even if birus has the upper hand, he still can''t defeat Sun Wukong.


    Twenty minutes later, the monkey king had no strength to fight back.


    Thirty minutes later, the monkey king raised his breath to 80 billion, which also enabled him to continue to support the battle with birus.


    Forty minutes!


    Fifty minutes!


    ����


    It was not until two hours later that birus returned the monkey king to normal, but the monkey king returned to normal broke out several times and became a super race God, which made birus almost crazy.


    Finally, the monkey king really entered a desperate situation, and he was seriously injured. If it weren''t for his tenacious vitality, he couldn''t survive.


    "It''s amazing that the incomplete version of the Super Saiyan God created by the input of five Saiyan people has been strengthened to such a powerful level by you."


    Billus gasped in the void and looked at the monkey king held by the weightless void. His eyes were full of admiration. Although billus won the battle just now, billus was shocked by the combat power and terrible potential of the monkey king.


    In the battle just now, not to mention the strong combat power of the monkey king, birus had to go all out. It was said that the martial arts realm of the monkey king had been improving all the time, but he was constantly injured and was too different from birus at the beginning, so he finally lost.


    This is terrible.


    Birus even suspected that as long as the monkey king maintained such a pace of progress, he would soon catch up with his current level.


    "Ha ha, Lord birus is worthy of the God of destruction." Monkey King said with a forced laugh, "I have exhausted all my means and strength, but I still can''t defeat you."


    "That''s natural. If I''m defeated by you, it''s a problem." birus raised his head and said proudly.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t fight with Lord birus in the future, otherwise... Just give me... For a period of time, I will be able to defeat you." said the monkey king. Although the monkey king failed in this battle, he also found out a lot about birus.


    "It''s impossible. Even if I give you thousands of years, you can''t beat me." birus is not satisfied. Although the monkey king has made rapid progress, birus believes that he has made rapid progress. In the past, he just didn''t have the motivation to practice seriously. If a strong man like the monkey king chases behind, birus believes that he will become stronger.


    "Thousands of years?" the monkey king smiled bitterly.


    "Wukong."


    The figure of sun Wuben appeared in front of Sun Wukong.


    "I''m sorry." the monkey king looked at the monkey king apologetically. "I still failed. I''m afraid I can''t stop Lord birus from destroying the earth. Ben, I hope you run away quickly."


    "You have done well, at least much better than the old immortal God who has lived for countless years." Sun Wuben raised his hand, clamped two fingers, and a fairy bean appeared between his fingers. Then sun Wuben stuffed the fairy bean into Sun Wukong''s mouth.


    "Fairy beans."


    Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and even chewed the fairy beans into his mouth and swallowed them.


    "Great!"


    After two or three breaths, the monkey king was excited and waved his fist as if nothing had happened.


    "Ha ha, well, I''m all right." the monkey king cried in a crisp voice. His eyes narrowed with laughter. "I knew there must be Xiandou with you. Ha ha, it''s true."


    Sun Wuben turned his eyes: "I''ve been using it carefully all the time. I can''t even give up my own cultivation. I just want to use the critical moment."


    "Hey, Monkey King, what did you eat?" cried birus. He was in the void not far from the monkey king. Sun Wuben fed the monkey king fairy beans. Of course, birus saw it. At that time, he guessed that it should be healing medicine. Now the monkey king has become fierce, as if all his injuries have disappeared. That''s incredible, But birus knew how much Monkey King had just been hurt. It was really dying.


    "Lord birus, this is Xiandou. Ben, do you have any Xiandou? Give me one." the monkey king shouted.


    "You mean you''ve recovered from your injuries after eating Xiandou?"


    "Lord birus, my wound has indeed healed." the monkey king roared. His whole body was burning the aura of the sun flame again, and his black hair turned purple red.


    "The God of the Super Saiyan?"


    Birus couldn''t help having a headache. Seeing the appearance of the monkey king, he seemed to have a war with him.


    "Ben, you should still have fairy beans?" Sun Wukong begged and looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Here you are." Sun Wuben flicked his thumb and shot a fairy bean at Sun Wukong. As soon as Sun Wukong reached out and grabbed the fairy bean, he threw it at birus, "Lord birus, this fairy bean will be given to you to eat."


    As soon as birus reached out his hand and grabbed the fairy bean, he looked at the fairy bean carefully: "the bean looks strange, doesn''t seem fragrant, and is it delicious?" then he threw the fairy bean into his mouth, chewed it a few times, and frowned and swallowed it.


    "It''s not very delicious. I knew it wouldn''t be necessary to eat," said birus, suddenly stiff, and then he looked down at his body.


    "It seems that... It really has a miraculous effect on treating the injury. No, it''s not only the injury, but also seems to be able to recover my strength," murmured billus.


    "Yes, this fairy bean is used to restore physical strength in addition to healing." the monkey king said in a crisp voice, "Lord birus, now you have recovered, let''s fight again."


    Birus looked suddenly gloomy: "Monkey King, you have lost. For me, it''s meaningless to fight again. According to the previous agreement, what I have to do next is to destroy the earth and the boy named monkey Ben. I hope you roll aside and don''t interfere. Otherwise, I''ll destroy you together."


    Sun Wukong''s face suddenly became very cold.


    If he was on the verge of death and could not resist at all, now that his body was intact and his physical strength was restored, he could not sit and watch birus kill sun Wuben and destroy the earth.


    "Wukong." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed Sun Wukong''s arm.


    "You don''t have to worry. Lord birus will never destroy the earth." Sun Wuben said with a smile. "In fact, Lord birus didn''t want to destroy the earth from the beginning. Otherwise, with his ability, the earth can''t be there until now. Birus said he wanted to destroy the earth, just trying to force the Super Saiyan God."


    "Nonsense!" the murderous spirit appeared in birus''s eyes. He really didn''t want to destroy the earth, especially when there was such a powerful Monkey King on the earth.


    Birus can find his own steps and let go of the earth, but he never wants others to force him to let go of the earth and others to guess what''s on his mind.


    "Boy, you know, I hate people who are self righteous and can guess everyone''s mind." birus looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    "Wukong, Lord birus has a strong self-esteem, so don''t listen to him. He came to the earth to find fault. At first, he thought that vegeta might know the God of the Super Saiyan people and want to force vegeta. In addition, there is another reason why birus won''t destroy the earth." sun Wuben smiled more brightly.


    "Why?" asked the monkey king.


    "If I die here, Alin will go to the world of kings and gods." Sun Wuben said.


    The kingdom of God?


    Billus''s heart jumped fiercely. He was not afraid of anything except the whole king, but there was another weakness that no one knew.


    That is, the God of destruction and the God of the king of the world are connected by fate and have a symbiotic relationship, that is to say, if one of them dies, the other will die.


    Of course, birus''s skill is not so easy to die.


    However, the strength of the world king God is not force. He is easy to be killed. Birus seals the old world king God in the world king sword, not only because they don''t like each other, but also because birus likes to sleep deeply, usually for 39 years.


    In 39 years, some terrible strong men may appear in a universe.


    In particular, the world is still connected to the demon world. What will happen is even more uncertain.


    Therefore, it is not surprising if there is a strong man who can kill the old world king and God during birus''s sleep. Although Wes is powerful, he can''t stare at the whole universe and the old world king and God all the time.


    To protect yourself.


    It is a way to seal the old king God in the king''s sword.


    In fact, it is precisely for this reason that during the disaster of boo, the king God of the big world, the king God of the South world, the king God of the west world and the king God of the North world all died in Boo''s hands, but the king God of the old world lived well.


    "With Alin''s ability, he will move to the world king and God in an instant, and then he will do one thing. Once he does that, he will definitely make Lord birus give up destroying the earth." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Is there such a thing?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben and wondered. If he really went to the king and God world to solve the problem, the king and God of the North world could not be so afraid of birus.


    "What can make Lord birus give up destroying the earth?" said the monkey king.


    Sun Wuben waved his hand and beheaded: "of course, he killed the old lust ghost named pittoro who was released by WuFan from the world king''s divine sword."


    "What?" the monkey king was startled.

 Chapter 918

    "What did the boy say?" birus trembled and looked at the monkey king almost unbelievably. He had no other weakness. His only weakness was that he was afraid of being killed by Peter Toro, the king of the world.


    "Ben, you mean..." the monkey king stared in surprise. "Are you going to kill the king God of the old world?" the monkey king suspected that he had heard wrong. Although the king God of the old world is a little lecherous, he is indeed a very just God. Sun Wuben has always been a very just and kind friend in his heart, not a person like vegeta.


    "You heard right. You really killed Peter Toro, the king God of the old world." Sun Wuben said murderously.


    As soon as these words came out, billus turned pale because he had heard wrong. Don''t look at billus''s usual appearance of breaking more than anyone. In fact, it was because no one could threaten his life.


    Once there was a real existence that could endanger his life, he was more timid than anyone, so birus would be so afraid to see the whole king.


    Sweat kept pouring out of birus.


    "Ben, I find I can''t understand you." the monkey king smiled bitterly. He trusted the monkey king very much, so he didn''t understand it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. It''s enough as long as birus understands." Sun Wuben smiled at birus. "Lord birus, am I right?"


    Birus trembled. It was not only fear, but also anger. It was a powerful anger he had never had in his life.


    It''s not that he can''t bear coercion.


    If it was a threat from the whole king, birus could bear it.


    But humans.


    He is the seventh universal destructive God, and the level of destructive God is higher than the gospel of the king to some extent.


    In other words, in the 7th universe, except God, all life is controlled by billus, which belongs to billus''s private property. If you don''t like it, you can run over and die if you want. If you see something good, you can take it if you want.


    So birus could ask the monkey king for fairy beans and delicious food one second ago, but after eating the fairy beans and delicious food, he would kill the monkey king the next second.


    In the eyes of billus, fairy beans and all the delicious food on earth belong to him.


    Therefore, it does not exist that you give him the delicious food you have worked hard to make. Birus recognizes this kindness and shows mercy to you.


    At this time, sun Wuben, a small human, actually threatened him birus.


    It was as intolerable as a minister threatening the emperor.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a terrible bomb of destruction appeared at birus''s fingertips, which soared at a crazy speed.


    "I want you to die!"


    Birus looked at the monkey king''s voice, word by word, full of unprecedented killing opportunities.


    "Wait a minute."


    Wes appeared in front of sun Wuben and birus.


    "Lord Beeroth, we''d better go back to earth first?" Weiss said calmly. Weiss was also shocked by what sun Wuben had just said. Although Beeroth''s weakness is the world king God, it can no longer be known in the world except the world king God and destruction god, as well as angels, the whole king and great gods.


    But now sun Wuben actually knows.


    Not to mention, the important thing is that seeing sun Wuben threatening birus, Wes is also a little angry. He has been with birus for countless years and has deep feelings.


    Berus was threatened. If it was the whole king, it would be nothing, but a human.


    How can Wes not be angry.


    But Wes still has reason. If what sun Wuben said is true, birus killed sun Wuben here, then birus himself is dead. No one can save him or save him.


    And TAVIS, as soon as birus dies, his function as an angel will stop.


    "Get out of the way," roared birus.


    Wes ignored birus, but turned around and looked coldly at the monkey king: "I''m curious. If you die here, how does Arlene know you''re dead?"


    "Wukong, please tell them about my relationship with Alin." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Ah Lin and ah Ben are actually the same person." although Sun Wukong didn''t understand what happened, he still said.


    "What?"


    Weiss lost his voice, and then his face was a little gloomy. If sun Wuben and Alin were the same person, as Sun Wukong said, birus would kill him here. If he killed sun Wuben, birus would die.


    The most terrible thing is that both sun Wuben and Alin will move in an instant and have such terrible skills. Even Wes himself has nothing to do with such people.


    The monkey king continued, "correctly, they are all part of Colin."


    "Kling''s separation?"


    Wes tightened his heart: "you mean, in addition to the two of them, there is another self, a total of three bodies?"


    "Of course," said the monkey king.


    Wes''s heart sank. Then he waved his magic wand and saw the light and shadow in the crystal ball changing, but after changing for a while, he couldn''t find Colin.


    "How could it be?" Wes felt uneasy.


    "Wes, do you hear me? Get out of here!" cried Beeroth angrily.


    "Lord Beeroth, you''d better be quiet." Weiss frowned. A person has three bodies, and one of them can''t find a person in the whole universe. What does this mean? It shows that he Weiss and Beeroth can''t do anything about this sun Wuben.


    Even if you can kill him, you can''t kill him unless you are willing to die together.


    "Weiss, since you don''t get away, then..." birus shot into the air with a huge destruction bomb, trying to avoid Weiss and hit sun Wuben.


    Just then, sun Wuben disappeared. The next moment, sun Wuben appeared on the top of birus.


    "Go!"


    A dazzling light shot from sun Wuben''s hand.


    Sun Wuben also avoided Weiss and launched an attack on billus. Moreover, he kept condensing with billus and condensed the destruction bomb in his hand. The qigong bomb in sun Wuben''s hand was instant.


    "Ben!"


    "No!"


    Sun Wukong and Weiss also found their actions. Sun Wukong instantly became the God of super Saiya people and flew over to stop the fight between them.


    Weiss also shot at birus. After all, birus had lost his mind at this time, and there was only one idea in his mind - to kill sun Wuben, to kill this disobedient and rebellious man, who dared to threaten him.


    "Well, how dare you take the initiative to shoot me!" billus looked at Sun Wuben, who was angry. He also felt ridiculous. He condensed billus for a long time and condensed a more powerful destruction bomb than the one against the monkey king just now. The destruction bomb can''t bounce back or break. The only way is to destroy it with far more powerful power than the destruction bomb.


    Sun Wuben, however, was so stupid that he could not be angry that he used the instant Qigong bomb to resist his destruction bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The destruction bomb was pushed to sun Wuben by birus.


    Even in order to kill sun Wuben before Wes and Sun Wukong stopped him, birus burst out all his strength and pushed the destruction bomb to sun Wuben at an unprecedented speed.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Monkey King and Wes were so anxious that they roared, but it was too late.


    The distance between sun Wuben and birus was too short. Only two Qigong bombs, one big and one small, collided directly.


    "Boom!"


    The beautiful fireworks exploded. This fireworks, like a nuclear bomb, lit up the whole void space and even turned the surrounding into a blazing white.


    "It''s over!"


    Wes stopped shooting at birus. It was not easy for him to resist such a powerful attack.


    And he can''t feel the anger of sun Wuben.


    "It seems that my function as an angel will stop for a while." Weiss smiled bitterly, and interesting pictures of being with billus came to his mind.


    "Who would have thought that birus would die at the hands of such a human."


    ����


    The other side����


    "Ben? Why did you..." the monkey king also stopped flying. He shook his head in his heart. The destruction bomb gathered by birus just now was too powerful to resist even if he turned into the God of super Saiya.


    In the blazing white, birus breathed heavily, and the anger in his heart still didn''t go out, although he had killed sun Wuben.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    "It''s tolerable for a mole ant to threaten me, birus!" birus gasped, and his eyes still flashed infinite killing opportunities. "Next is the earth, no... not only the earth, but also the whole solar system will disappear, which is the end of threatening me, birus."


    "But the first thing to kill is the guy named Alin." birus recalled what sun Wuben had just said. Sun Wuben said that if he died, the guy named Alin would quickly move to the world king and God world to kill the old lust ghost pittoro.


    "By the way, the monkey king seems to say that this monkey Ben and that Alin are the same person, and they are a part of a guy named Colin."


    At the thought of this, birus suddenly trembled.


    Previously, he was too angry, so he was desperate. At this time, he killed sun Wuben, his anger decreased slightly, and there was a trace of reason.


    Immediately thought of a bad place.


    If sun Wuben and that Alin are the same person, his killing of sun Wuben by birus means that Alin already knows that his part is dead, and Alin will also move to the world of kings and gods.


    Ah Lin''s ability, which birus has experienced, has a strong combat power of 50 billion. If he takes action, the king God of the world will die, that is to say, he is also birus


    "Damn it?"


    "I actually..."


    As if a basin of ice water poured down from his head in dog days, the anger in birus''s heart was suddenly extinguished, and instead, endless fear occupied birus''s body and mind.


    "Am I going to die now... Now?" said birus, sweating all over and stiff in his hands and feet.

 Chapter 919

    The light gradually faded, and suddenly everyone was stunned.


    Vaguely, you can see that there is a dark shadow in the previous location of sun Wuben.


    "Ben is still alive?" Monkey King could hardly believe it.


    "That guy wasn''t blown to powder?" Weiss almost doubted his eyes, but he couldn''t read it wrong, but Weiss was not sure, because what he saw was only a faint shadow.


    At this time, birus fell into the fear of death and didn''t see the faint shadow at all.


    Less than a breath, the light was completely dim, but through the red light emitted by the monkey king super race God, a figure floating in front of birus''s head could be seen.


    "Ben!"


    The monkey king was also shocked after he was happy. Just now, birus gathered a destruction bomb for a long time under his rage, but even he didn''t have the ability to destroy it.


    Wes opened his mouth in disbelief. If this guy can easily catch a blow as powerful as Ruth, how powerful is it?


    He doesn''t know that such a powerful role has been played in the seventh universe?


    At this time, birus also saw the figure of sun Wuben.


    "Impossible!"


    Birus closed his eyes, then opened them again, and the figure was still floating there.


    "Birus!" Sun Wuben''s eyes were cold. "I could see you were stupid, but I didn''t expect you to be stupid to such an extreme. Fortunately, you couldn''t kill me at all, otherwise you would have died just now!"


    As soon as this was said, Beeroth was not angry, but the whole man became excited.


    "Not dead!"


    "Ha ha, you''re not dead!"


    "You''re really alive!" billus was so happy that his body was shaking. Sun Wuben didn''t die, which meant that he didn''t have to worry about being killed by the king God of the world by Arlene, which would lead to his death.


    "Of course I can''t die." Sun Wuben looked at birus contemptuously. "Don''t think you are a God, you can decide anyone''s life and death. For me, you can also decide your life and death."


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wukong appeared beside sun Wuben.


    "Ben, what happened just now? I can''t even say that birus''s Qigong bullet can be destroyed, and you really..." the monkey king looked up and down at Sun Wuben, "really not hurt? It can''t be cured by eating Xiandou on the verge of death?"


    Sun Wuben couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Wukong, I''ve always forgotten to tell you that one of my most powerful tricks is Qigong bullet. I never used it in my early years because I don''t want to rely too much on it to defeat the enemy, because it will hinder the rapid improvement of my martial arts."


    "Really!" Sun Wukong stretched out his hand and punched sun Wuben on the shoulder. "I think you haven''t taught me this. I''m afraid it will hinder my martial arts promotion."


    "Well, if you want to learn, I''ll teach you after the fight with birus." Sun Wuben said generously.


    "Great!" the monkey king was excited, but soon he frowned again. "I just think, forget it. If I have too powerful unique skills, it may not be good for my martial arts promotion."


    "I don''t care. I''ll teach you when you want to learn," said Sun Wuben.


    At this time, billus finally recovered from his excitement. He was shocked when he looked at Sun Wuben who joked with the monkey king. Although sun Wuben said that qigong bomb was his strongest move, billus still couldn''t accept it. After all, the destruction bomb was also one of his billus''s unique moves, and he had gathered for so long, but he was broken by an instant Qigong bomb.


    "Lord Beeroth!"


    At this time, weslian flew to birus. Although he was also surprised at the strength of sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb, now is not the time to think about that.


    "You came out to find the God of the super Saiya people. Now you have found the God of the super Saiya people, and the fight has been fought, and the food has been tasted. Even if you were angry with Ben, you just vented. You didn''t kill him. You can only say that he didn''t die, so we have to go back to the castle to rest." Weiss said with a smile.


    Birus''s anger always comes and goes quickly, but he can''t go back on his word because of his dignity.


    Just now, I was so surprised that I didn''t dare to kill sun Wuben again. Although I was still very upset looking at Sun Wuben''s face, what else can I do.


    At this time, Weiss said that he happened to go down the slope.


    "I''m really sleepy when you say that!" birus yawned. "The monkey king, if you destroy the earth or something, first... First write it down in the account..." then birus directly hung his head, closed his eyes and snored, and the snoring sound was still loud.


    "Uh?"


    The monkey king looked at birus suspiciously.


    "It looks like he''s tired to sleep!" Weiss turned his head and looked at billus, who snored and seemed to be asleep, and explained, "it''s no wonder that he''s used to eating, sleeping and watching cartoons. He tried his best before warming up in this war. After all, he can''t help his heart."


    "Asleep?" the monkey king still stared. Birus really seemed to be asleep, but it was too easy to fall asleep, right?


    Sun Wuben blinked. In the Dragon Ball super, birus and Sun Wukong agreed that if the Super Saiyan God could defeat him, he would not destroy the earth.


    In fact, the monkey king was defeated. He was defeated in the hands of birus.


    There is no way to stop birus from destroying the earth.


    However, birus sent out a Qigong bomb to destroy the earth, but this Qigong bomb only damaged the top of a big tree, and then flew into space, because birus stood and fell asleep after firing the qigong bomb, and his snoring was loud.


    So he fell asleep.


    At that time, all the people on the luxury cruise ship, such as buma, vegeta, Monkey King, Tianjin rice, Guixian, Satan, bidili and so on, were stunned.


    In this way, you can sleep and snore as soon as you sleep, which is too insulting to people''s IQ.


    But knowing that birus was looking for a step and pretending to sleep, no one dared to expose him.


    "Well, as soon as adults sleep, they will sleep for a long time." Weiss solemnly explained, "when they wake up again, they have long forgotten to destroy the earth. Moreover, adults come to the earth this time to find the Super Saiyan God, and they don''t really want to destroy the earth."


    "Really?" cried the monkey king excitedly.


    "Lord Beeroth''s war like today is the first time in 900 years. In particular, the battle with the Super Saiyan God transformed by Sun Wukong makes adults so happy for the first time in 3000 years, so adults can''t destroy the earth," Weiss said.


    Just then����


    "Pudding!" sounded in a low voice, as if in a dream.


    This is the voice of birus.


    "Oh, it seems that Lord pudding billus will never forget, and adults and I like the food of the earth very much. If you come to the earth next time, as long as there is food, it should be all right." Weiss said with a smile.


    "I don''t think there will be any shortage of pudding." Sun Wukong also smiled. He pulled sun Wuben''s clothes. "Ah Ben, you say so!" after all, Sun Wukong is a man with no money on his hands, so he still has to find sun Wuben for pudding.


    "Pudding is a small thing, Wes. If you want to eat, I can take you to eat enough." Sun Wuben said. After all, birus and Wes have been like this. It would be too much to be cynical, but Sun Wuben can''t miss this chance to fight.


    "Just me?" Wes laughed.


    "If birus wants to eat, I will certainly prepare it," Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s great." Weiss was relieved. He was really afraid that sun Wuben would not let go and continued to provoke and ridicule birus. In that case, not only birus might be in trouble, but also Weiss was helpless.


    At that time, even if birus could bear the anger in his heart and not kill the monkey king, he would be angry with other planets in the universe.


    With a wave of Wes''s magic wand, a green light covered birus, obviously ready to leave.


    "But Weiss, please wait." sun wubenlian shouted, "although birus is asleep, I still want to compete with him. To tell the truth, after watching him fight with Wukong, I''m itchy. I''ve always wanted to fight with a strong man like birus."


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, birus''s snoring voice stiffened.


    The faces of Wes and monkey king suddenly changed.


    "Ben, are you serious?" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Previously, sun Wuben wanted to fight Weiss or for the earth, but now


    "Of course, I also want to feel how strong the realm of God is," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "If you want to feel the realm of the gods, I can fight you," said the monkey king.


    "If you defeated birus just now, of course I would choose to fight with you, but who let you lose, so I still choose to fight with birus." Sun Wuben said and looked at WES, "Wes, could you please wake up birus for me?"


    Wes looked cold and embarrassed.


    Although sun Wuben just performed a terrible Qigong bomb, Weiss still believes that he is more powerful than Ruth, and even doesn''t think sun Wuben has the ability to surpass Sun Wukong who didn''t become a super race God.


    Therefore, Weiss is not worried that birus will be killed by sun Wuben in the battle.


    Instead, he was worried that sun Wuben was not open-minded at all, and sun Wuben knew the weakness of birus. If he went down to the world king and God world in anger and killed the world king and God after being defeated by birus, it would be terrible.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a broad-minded man." of course, sun Wuben understood Weiss''s worry.


    Wes looks a little strange. If you are broad-minded, no one in the world is not broad-minded.


    "Ben, let''s go back first. If you want to fight with birus, I think you''ll have a chance after a while." the monkey king suggested. After all, birus is a God with a very bad temper in the mouth of the king of the north. The monkey king doesn''t want to see that everything is stable and destroyed by the monkey king.


    "Don''t worry." Sun Wuben patted Sun Wukong on the shoulder, and then said to Weiss, "please wake up birus for me!"

 Chapter 920

    Weiss looked into the eyes of sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s eyes were very firm. Obviously, if Weiss didn''t wake up birus, sun Wuben would do it by himself, or even do something more intense.


    "Lord Beeroth!"


    Wes reached out and shook birus''s shoulder. "Please wake up, wake up!"


    "Delicious!" billus uttered "sleepy talk". Of course he didn''t sleep. Of course, he listened to sun Wuben''s words. He was very angry and helpless. He didn''t want to fight with sun Wuben. It was bad to win, but let him pretend that billus couldn''t fight, and billus''s inner pride didn''t allow him to do so.


    "Wake up, Lord Beeroth, just fight that guy. If you win beauty, you''ll be fine." Wes bit the word "beauty" very hard.


    Birus could not help wondering, but he was not stupid after all. He soon understood what Wes meant.


    "What''s the matter, Wes?" said Beeroth, with sleepy eyes, pretending to have just woke up from his sleep.


    "Lord Beeroth, you''re awake. It''s great. Go to sleep later. The boy must compete with you." Weiss said, pointing to the monkey king. "I think Lord Beeroth can play a good strength even though he is tired and hasn''t woken up yet."


    "Well, let''s fight with him and then go to bed." birus opened his eyes and flew to Sun Wu himself.


    "Let''s do it!" birus looked at Sun Wuben coldly. At the same time, he bent up and made a defensive posture. This cautious attitude made everyone look strange.


    Not to mention that when birus fought with bick, No. 18, vegeta and others, he was in a relaxed state, even the Super Saiyan God of him and the monkey king.


    But to sun Wuben, he put on a defensive posture and looked cautious.


    Sun Wuben''s mouth trembled slightly. Of course, he understood birus''s idea. Obviously, he listened to Weiss''s advice and wanted to "win beauty".


    "Ben, be careful," the monkey king told him. At this time, the monkey king also knew that it was impossible to stop the fight between sun Wuben and birus.


    And the monkey king also knows that sun Wuben is not a brainless man. Since he must fight with birus, he has his reason. It is even possible that sun Wuben''s martial arts are more powerful than expected, although it seems unlikely, because this guy doesn''t practice seriously.


    And Sun Wukong also wants to know where the limit of sun Wuben is.


    "Be careful, birus. My first blow will pierce your right chest." Sun Wuben raised his hand and clenched his fist. At the same time, he shouted "ten times the king''s fist". The next moment, sun Wuben felt that the strength of his whole body had increased dozens of times.


    "My greatest strength is martial arts and control over my body."


    Of course, sun Wuben knew his weakness was that his physical strength was too weak, and a strong man like birus could not be defeated with his original strength, so he had to use out of bounds fist to improve.


    "Although jiewang boxing can''t improve my Qi, my physical quality can be improved in an all-round way. With my soul and martial arts realm, there will be no burden on my physical quality."


    True Qi works.


    Sun Wuben shot out in an instant.


    Although the physical quality has been improved 20 times with jiewang boxing.


    However, sun Wuben''s powerful soul still allows him to exert a little power dozens of times. Coupled with the terror bonus of genuine Qi, sun Wuben''s speed reached a terrible level in an instant. Even so, sun Wuben didn''t use his real strength.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben''s body ran forward like straight or curved, as if it were natural. It was completely unpredictable, and it was fast to the extreme. It was like a fish flying at the bottom of the water. It couldn''t afford a ripple.


    "Huh?"


    Birus''s eyes widened.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one.


    Birus''s martial arts level was so high that he felt the power of the monkey king''s move.


    "I underestimated him."


    In an instant, such an idea flashed through birus''s mind. Sun Wuben''s attack speed was only about 50 billion, but the martial arts realm was too high.


    Low Wu and medium Wu do not say.


    When the combat power reaches hundreds of millions, most of the strong are more powerful than their own martial arts realm, because they often give full play to their physical potential, just like the monkey king and vegeta.


    Therefore, when a person reaches tens of billions, and his martial arts level is very high, his level is by no means low.


    "No wonder this boy can avoid my three consecutive blows, kick me, and want to fight me again and again." birus suddenly raised his hand and blocked sun Wuben''s fist.


    Of course, birus can hit him with one punch, and even with the help of his own faster speed, stronger strength and higher martial arts level, he will kill sun Wuben when he dodges sun Wuben''s boxing.


    "This boy is not broad-minded. If I let him lose miserably and lose face, maybe he will go to the world king and God world to kill the world king and God."


    Birus understood that Weiss said winning beauty was the opposite, that is, playing against sun Wuben, pretending to be very difficult to win if it wasn''t beautiful, so that sun Wuben didn''t lose face and even was very proud.


    So birus chose defense.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist easily hit birus''s arm across his chest.


    For a moment, birus''s face changed, and his powerful power rolled in, just as it was when he fought with wes.


    He saw that birus''s arm was blown back by sun Wuben, hit him hard on his chest and concave his chest.


    Sun Wuben''s fist slipped from birus''s arm and still hit birus''s right chest. The fist hit directly into birus''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben kicked birus in the stomach and pulled his fist back.


    Blood gushed from birus''s chest.


    Billus shot back, his face twisted and ferocious, and the severe pain made billus''s chest muscles twitch.


    "His power?"


    "How could it be? How could it be so powerful?"


    Birus was shocked and extremely angry. He was the strongest God of destruction in the 12 universe. He was not hurt, but he had never been hurt so badly since he became the God of destruction.


    Unbearable!


    I will never forgive you!


    Unforgivable!


    ����


    The eyes of Sun Wukong and Weiss were also wide eyed. Just now sun Wuben made a move, the martial arts realm really reached a mysterious and unfathomable realm, but the speed was not fast. Birus was so badly hurt.


    Even if the battle between Sun Wukong''s Super Saiyan God and birus was so fierce, birus was not hurt so badly.


    "I think highly of you, birus." Sun Wuben said faintly, "I thought you were stupid, just like a pet cat not influenced by civilization. You let your temper do things. Although your brain is stupid and your skill should be good, I mistook you. Your skill turned out to be rubbish. It''s pathetic. The broken God of our world is such an incompetent fool."


    Of course, sun Wuben understood that the main reason for this just now was that birus underestimated the enemy and didn''t treat sun Wuben as a real equal opponent at all.


    If the monkey king sees that birus is not doing his best, he will reduce his strength accordingly.


    But Sun Wuben didn''t bother to play oil adding tactics with birus, so he just woke him up.


    "Boy, you have completely annoyed me." birus stared at Sun Wuben angrily, and his anger hit his brain.


    Just now he was kind and afraid of hurting sun Wuben, so he didn''t use much power to resist. Instead, even if few people saw it, it was a kind of humiliation.


    "Weiss, you look like a suckling father. You should be able to cure. Please cure birus. Let''s have a real war." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "I''m like a daddy?" Wes took a swipe of his cheek and flew to birus. With a wave of his magic wand, a light covered birus. In an instant, the bloody hole in birus''s chest disappeared.


    "Lord Beeroth, it seems that we all underestimated this guy," Weiss said with a smile.


    "It''s up to you."


    Birus angrily shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Boy, you are too arrogant and lack of respect for God. This blow is back to you!" birus shot sun Wuben straight, holding his fist in front of his stomach with one hand.


    At this moment, there seemed to be a flickering flame around billus.


    "What?"


    Wes''s eyelids jumped. He knew the martial arts of birus very well.


    "It seems that Lord Beeroth is really angry again this time. He has completely ignored the consequences of hurting the boy too badly." Weiss has a great headache. Beeroth is like this. Once his anger comes, he can''t care about anything.


    Soon, birus'' fist blew at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben kicked one foot. This foot was very strange. It directly kicked birus''s fist.


    "Break it!"


    Billus''s terrible power broke out and vowed to blow sun Wuben''s feet into powder.


    But Sun Wuben''s strength on his feet was even more terrible than the last punch.


    Two figures shot back.


    Birus stared at Sun Wuben and stopped his flying figure. His eyes were full of surprise. He calculated the combat power of sun Wuben just now and thought that the blow must be able to open a hole in sun Wuben''s chest, but it was a fact.


    "Come again!"


    Birus was more angry and unconvinced. Just now he seemed to have lost his mind, but he just wanted to open a hole in sun Wuben''s chest and didn''t want to kill sun Wuben. Therefore, birus didn''t think he had used all his strength.


    "How dare you make a hole in my chest."


    Billus shot, came to Sun Wu himself and punched out. At the same time, billus also lifted his feet.


    Although they only had two moves, birus had really regarded sun Wuben as a powerful opponent equivalent to the God of super Saiya. Even in order to revenge sun Wuben, birus was very cruel.

 Chapter 921

    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben punched birus on the face, and the muscles on birus''s face twisted and rippled like rubber.


    "Pa!"


    Birus''s long tail hit sun Wuben on the back. Sun Wuben was beaten to bend down and roared in pain. Two figures in the void constantly collide. You chase me and run, or you run and I chase. Red, green, blue, white and yellow, light and shadow flicker. The powerful shock wave constantly stirs up the whole void space, and even narrows the eyes of Sun Wukong and Weiss.


    The battle reached a climax from the beginning.


    "Never forgive!"


    "Boy, I will never forgive you!"


    The anger in birus''s heart climbed to higher peaks again and again, and his combat power broke through the limit again and again.


    Billus is a very proud and unyielding man. It is for this reason that his combat power is the first of the twelve universes. And for hundreds of millions of years, birus has been working hard on martial arts. Although birus spends most of his sleep time, hundreds of millions of years of efforts can become fine even if a hard stone.


    Not to mention birus.


    Therefore, birus is terrible in martial arts. Just because he doesn''t have enough powerful opponents to stimulate him, many good martial arts thoughts and ideas, as well as what he has cultivated alone, can only be left on the surface, and can''t be tested in actual combat at all.


    Of course, birus can fight wes.


    But Wes is too strong and knows birus too well. Once he fights, he can kill birus second.


    In the previous battle with the monkey king, birus has been experimenting with some of his new moves.


    However, although the monkey king is strong, he is still a little poor. There are some moves that birus can''t take him to fight.


    And this time.


    Birus was completely angered by sun Wuben.


    He has only one purpose in his heart, tooth for tooth and blood for blood. The monkey king has opened a big hole in the chest of his billus. He must also open a big hole in the chest of sun Wuben, otherwise he will lose his face.


    Therefore, birus not only broke out all his combat power, but also various moves emerged one after another. However, the combat power of sun Wuben was really terrible, especially his sensitivity to various crises was frightening.


    Even though billus''s new moves emerge one after another, many moves are really ingenious to the extreme, which often surprises sun Wuben. However, because sun Wuben''s body is too sensitive, he can always make a slightly correct response at the critical moment, so that billus can''t open a hole in sun Wuben''s chest.


    Ten minutes!


    Twenty minutes!


    Semih.


    ����


    Both sun Wuben and birus'' combat power are improving rapidly, especially birus. Sun Wuben is more powerful than the Sun Wukong, the God of the super Saiya people. It can be said that the combat power is equal to that of birus, which gives birus a strong stimulation.


    If you want to make a long effort in battle, the best way is that your opponent is similar to yourself. If your opponent is strong, you won''t have time to test your martial arts.


    Weak and unable to know the shortcomings of their moves.


    At this time, the sun Wuben plays a very important role in promoting the martial arts of Lu Si. In particular, after more than 200 million years of thinking and cultivation, birus has accumulated countless self created martial arts moves. At this time, he continues to use them on Sun Wu himself to experience the advantages and disadvantages of these moves. It''s like an experiment with problems, which naturally makes rapid progress.


    Although sun Wuben has made rapid progress because of his intelligence, his body is a Taoist body, but after all, he can''t compare with others'' 200 million years of hard cultivation and accumulated various thoughts and experiments. Gradually, sun Wuben fell into the disadvantage, but birus still couldn''t make a hole in sun Wuben''s chest if he wanted to achieve his goal.


    The battle between the two continued for another hour.


    "Bang!"


    Billus punched sun Wuben on his arm. Originally, billus didn''t have much hope for this punch, but when he punched sun Wuben on his arm, he obviously felt that sun Wuben''s strength was not so sufficient.


    The fist directly slipped through sun Wuben''s arm and burst into sun Wuben''s chest.


    "I succeeded?"


    Billus watched his fist insert into sun Wuben''s right chest, but he was stunned. The next moment, a foot kicked billus in the abdomen.


    "Poof!"


    Birus was kicked away with blood in his mouth.


    But he was overjoyed.


    "Ha ha, boy, I still made a hole in your chest," said birus with a laugh as he reached out to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth. "Moreover, you are not my opponent at all, although you are also very strong."


    Sun Wuben grabbed a fairy bean and threw it into his mouth.


    "Hello!"


    Billiston was discontented and angry.


    "It''s not fair that your fairy bean can heal and replenish your strength!" roared birus.


    "What''s your hurry?" Sun Wuben snorted coldly, swallowed Xiandou, felt the rapid recovery of his pain, and said faintly, "you''re really better than me in this fight." Sun Wuben was also helpless.


    Although sun Wuben didn''t want to admit defeat, he consumed too much real Qi. Now there is little left. Xiandou can supplement other Qi and physical strength, but it can''t supplement the consumption of real Qi.


    Moreover, in the early stage of the battle, the two did play an equal share, but later, sun Wuben''s growth speed could not catch up with birus, so he gradually fell into a disadvantage. In the end, he even had only defensive power and no offensive power.


    "But yes, birus has a life span of hundreds of millions of years. Although he likes to sleep, he is also a martial arts addict. He likes to fight with the strong. With hundreds of millions of years of accumulation, it is normal to have a lot of accumulation now."


    Sun Wuben also understood that in the Dragon Ball super, when Hitler fought with Sun Wukong, he was suppressed by super blue Wukong who figured out his own characteristics at the beginning, but Hitler grew up too fast. It didn''t take long for super Blue Sun Wukong to have the ability to deal with him.


    Then Monkey King risked his life to bet on his super blue + 10 times King boxing, which had only a 10% success rate at that time. At the beginning, he did suppress the growing Hitler.


    But Hitler also further grew to rival the monkey king.


    The growth rate in the battle made sun Wuben, who was watching TV at that time, feel unreasonable, but after coming to the dragon ball world, especially when his martial arts were promoted to a certain level, sun Wuben understood.


    Hitler grew faster in battle than the monkey king.


    It is not because his qualification is much higher than that of the monkey king, but because Hitler is over 1000 years old. In the past 1000 years, he has always made progress in martial arts. It is just because he lacks an opportunity, or a strong man with equal strength fights with him, so many moves can''t be made at the beginning.


    "Birus." Sun Wuben said faintly, "I have to admit that I have lost this war and won''t fight with you again."


    "Ha ha!"


    Billus couldn''t help laughing. After the previous war with the monkey king, the monkey king said he was strong and ashamed. Billus was very happy.


    This time, he fought with sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben also admitted that birus was very strong and conceded defeat like Sun Wukong, which made birus happier than hearing Sun Wukong admit defeat. After all, sun Wuben has been fighting against him.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t pester me anymore." birus was worried that sun Wuben would pester him to fight again. After all, it seems that sun Wuben still had a lot of fairy beans in his hand. If sun Wuben kept eating fairy beans to fight him, birus would really have a headache.


    "I mean what I say. I just wanted to fight with you like that before. Now my wish is over. Why bother you again?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "That''s true." the last worry in birus''s heart disappeared and he couldn''t help being happier, but soon he thought of another thing. His head was hot and sweat poured out of his forehead.


    This time, his mind was hot. When he fought with sun Wuben, he went all out. He didn''t want to win the beauty at all.


    Just now, sun Wuben was punched with a big fist in his chest by birus, but he lost obviously.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben saw the difference of birus, and immediately understood birus''s concern.


    "Birus, I''ve had enough fun playing today. I think Wukong and I have to say goodbye. You and Weiss will come to the earth more when they are free. I can''t guarantee anything else, but the food of the earth is definitely the best in the universe," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Birus''s uneasy heart relaxed. Since Sun Wuben asked him and Wes to go to the earth to taste more delicious food in the future, it is obvious that he was not angry because he lost, or even if he was angry, he would never go to the world king and God world to kill the world king and God.


    "Although I only tasted a small part of the earth''s food, it is really the first in the universe," said birus with a smile.


    Sun Wu nodded his head and flew to Sun Wukong.


    Birus also flew to Wes.


    "It seems that they are over." Wes''s face is full of a bright smile. He listened to the conversation between birus and sun Wuben just now.


    Sun Wuben gave up going to the realm of king and God to kill the realm of king and God, which made Weiss especially happy.


    "It seems so," said the monkey king. The next moment, sun Wuben appeared in front of the monkey king.


    "Wukong, I have finished playing with birus, and birus is stronger than I thought." Sun Wuben said with some emotion.


    "Lord birus is certainly powerful, but Ben, you are so powerful. I feel much stronger than me now. It''s amazing." Monkey King stared as if he knew sun Wuben for the first time.


    The monkey king saw the battle between monkey Ben and birus very clearly. At the beginning, monkey Ben and birus entered a climax. The fierce battle between them shocked the monkey king at that time.


    Sun Wukong secretly compared and found that even when he was at the peak of super God, the battle with birus was not so terrible. What does this mean? It shows that sun Wuben''s combat effectiveness in this state has exceeded his super God state.


    "Ben''s body has only been born for about nine years, and he''s still in the entertainment circle all day, filming, singing and TV. It''s terrible not to practice. If you practice wholeheartedly, what level do you have to reach?"


    The monkey king was both shocked and excited.


    What he is most afraid of is that his martial arts is too high. Finally, the master is lonely and has no opponent. But now with sun Wuben, this layer of concern has basically disappeared.


    "And Ben, you and Lord birus seem to be growing rapidly in the battle, and your skills are getting stronger and stronger, which makes me jealous." Sun Wukong said with a smile. It''s true. He really wants to join the battle, but he finally resisted it. "By the way, in the end, why didn''t you continue to fight? I think you should be able to hold on."


    "Hold on?"


    Sun Wuben pretended to be angry: "do you mean that I was completely defeated just now?"


    "It''s obvious." Sun Wukong said with a smile. Sun Wuben was really close to birus at the beginning, but after 40 minutes, sun Wuben gradually fell into the wind. At the back, he had only the power to resist, not the power to fight back.


    "You can''t talk at all, you guy. I don''t know why people like to get along with you so much." monkey Ben smiled and spread his hands, "Now that you see it, you should understand that if we continue to fight, I will only be more and more miserable. Since it''s meaningless, it''s better to surrender early, at least look better. Moreover, I really can''t stick to it at that time. Well, we should go back to earth. We''ve been here too long, and everyone should be very worried."


    Monkey King frowned: "it''s really time to go back." then he looked at Beeroth and Wes, "Lord Beeroth, Wes, we''re leaving!"


    "Yes."


    "No!" birus and Weiss smiled at Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    "Ben, let''s go. Well, their Qi..." the monkey king looked for vegeta''s Qi with his Qi sense. His Qi sense continued to extend outward, but he couldn''t explore any breath, just like the whole world disappeared.


    "It''s a very distant void outside the universe. It''s strange if you can find the air of the earth," said Sun Wuben, and then put his hand on Sun Wukong''s shoulder. "I''d better take you back."


    "Thanks!"


    Sun Wukong and sun Wuben disappeared into the void.

 Chapter 922

    "He''s gone!"


    "It''s gone at last!" birus and Wes were silent for a moment.


    This time, they came out to look for the God of the super Saiya people. Where did they expect to become such a situation in advance? There are so many terror level experts hidden on an ordinary small planet earth.


    Vegeta and Alin don''t say.


    Bike, No. 18, sun WuFan, sun Wutian and Alans are also very strong. Tianjin rice, Yamu tea and buma are also good.


    Before the monkey king turned into a super Saiya, he had 70 billion strong power. What he lacked was the realm, so he was very powerful as soon as he entered the super Saishen.


    "The monkey king, even if no one has trained him, will soon catch up with your level by himself." Weiss said with emotion. Weiss noticed that. It was only during the first war on the northern boundary King star that Weiss found that the monkey king was much stronger than the information he had seen by magic.


    "As long as you give them a little guidance and let them go on the right road, I believe they can catch up with you soon."


    "As for sun Wuben, he''s just a freak." Weiss sighed, and said he looked at birus like a joke. "Lord birus, you''re lucky. If you come to this earth a few days later, you may not win the war with him today!"


    Beeroth snorted, and knew in his heart that Wes was absolutely right.


    At the beginning, he was no better than sun Wuben. He won the final victory only because he had accumulated hundreds of millions of years and made his growth faster than sun Wuben in the battle.


    "Weiss, I remember the boy said that he was just a separate person. He grew up for only about 9 years. You can check it, but that''s so." cried billus. He grew up to be able to beat him in 9 years, which made billus very unconvinced. If so, wouldn''t he be extremely stupid as a god like billus.


    "Let me see, the boy''s original is Colin, and Colin is the strong man who killed Felisa." Weiss cast his magic and saw the picture of sun Wuben gradually floating on the crystal ball.


    "Eh?"


    Wes looked at the information displayed on the crystal ball in surprise.


    "The boy came here eight years ago on a space-time shuttle," Wes said in a deep voice.


    "Space-time machine?" said birus in surprise. "Are you right, Wes? Is there such a machine in the world?"


    "Let me see." Weiss kept checking the information about the monkey king, the time machine, the monkey king, vegeta and others. Gradually everything became clear. Just after understanding, Weiss and birus were even more shocked.


    "A small earth not only has strong people like Colin and monkey king, but also terrible scientists like buma. The space-time shuttle machine was made by buma of another space-time."


    "From this information, the boy sun Wuben and the monkey king really didn''t lie. The boy has only practiced for about 9 years. Moreover, 90% of his time on this earth is devoted to singing and making movies. He has only a little time to practice. Unexpectedly..."


    ����


    They were stunned for a moment.


    Billus snorted: "anyway, they are all from our seventh universe, that is, I have done well, and such a strong man will appear in the universe."


    "Is it really your credit?" Wes couldn''t help laughing, and he was particularly happy. After all, such a strong man in his universe is a great credit in itself, which has greatly improved the human development index of the universe.


    "The monkey king and vegeta have to find a way to cultivate them, so that their growth speed should be faster." Weiss thought in his heart that the more powerful people in the universe, the higher the human development index. Of course, this only refers to the strong justice. If they are evil demons, the stronger they are, the lower the human development index. If they reach an uncontrollable stage, The whole king will clear the universe directly.


    The strong people on earth, not to mention Sun Wukong, Alin, bik, WuFan and others, are vegeta. Now they are Saiya people with a sense of justice.


    And sun Wuben.


    Birus and Weiss thought he was evil.


    However, after reading his data with magic crystal, he knew that sun Wuben was also a righteous martial Taoist. I''m afraid he was angry with birus because birus himself did too much. In addition, he wanted to fight with birus.


    "That Arlene is a part of Colin. He has the current combat power in about 9 years. Although he is not as good as this part called monkey Ben, he is also a real genius. He can make progress without my guidance." Weiss put away his magic.


    "Lord Beeroth, it''s time for us to go back to the castle."


    "Go back to sleep!"


    ����


    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    On the earth luxury cruise ship, vegeta, Alin, No. 18, bidili, bick, buma, TranX and others are waiting anxiously. Previously, sun Wuben took Sun Wukong without them.


    Wes and beerus will not talk to them when they leave.


    So suddenly, they can''t feel the fluctuation and breath of any battle, and this time lasts not a moment and a half, but several hours.


    Everyone was in a hurry and didn''t know what had happened.


    At this time, Sun Wukong and sun Wuben came out of the air and appeared on top of everyone.


    "Huh?"


    Most people here have Qi sensing.


    "It''s Wukong!"


    "Wukong''s Qi!"


    Looking up one by one, Sun Wukong did appear in the air, but there was another sun Wuben.


    "Wukong, how''s it going?"


    "Wukong, Ben, you are all together!"


    "What about Lord birus? What was the result of the fight? Did Lord birus give up destroying the earth?" one by one shouted and asked.


    "Hello, everyone!"


    "Don''t worry!" Sun Wukong and sun Wuben flew and landed on the deck. Then sun Wuben raised his hands and made a pause. "Shut up and let them talk!" "don''t ask, everyone. Listen to Ben and Wukong!" at once, they were quiet one by one.


    "If there is no accident, Lord birus will not destroy the earth again." Sun Wukong said bluntly.


    "Great!"


    "Yeah! Great!"


    "I knew it would be like this!" Alans and monkey king cheered and hugged bidelli and No. 18. Qiqi also clapped her hands with buma, and Boo danced with Satan''s hand. Each one was very excited.


    "Everybody." Sun Wuben said loudly, "I want to correct a little. Wukong said that if there is no accident, birus will not destroy the earth again. What I want to correct is that whether there is an accident or not, birus will not destroy the earth. He can destroy the whole world, but he will never attack the earth."


    "Really?"


    "No!"


    "Uncle Ben, are you exaggerating?" they were almost shocked by what sun Wuben said.


    "Can''t you believe my words?" Sun Wuben smiled. Immediately, bick, vegeta, No. 18, bidili, buma and others laughed. Indeed, sun Wuben was indeed an authority on some things.


    "It seems so, but what happened?"


    "Wukong, why did you suddenly disappear when you were fighting with birus? You can''t find the wave of your battle near the earth?"


    "And not only Wukong and birus are gone, but also Wes and Ben are gone." they asked one by one.


    "This is because Ben and I fought in space. After two moves, Ben came and took me away." the monkey king said, "Ben took me to a very distant place. According to Ben, it was a very far away place outside the universe. In short, we waited there for almost an hour before birus and Wes arrived, and then we fought there."


    "Take it away?"


    "Sun Wuben takes you away?" they looked at Sun Wuben with doubts.


    "I think you should remember that the shock wave produced at that time seemed to distort and fluctuate the whole world," Sun Wuben said. "You should remember Weiss''s words at that time. He said that if there were three waves, the whole world would disappear."


    "Yes, he did say that." Satan nodded. "I also thought it was the end of the world. Do you think so, brother sun?"


    "The two fluctuations were really terrible. It seemed to me at that time that the fluctuations did not decay with time and distance, but were increasing. The superposition of two-layer fluctuations was terrible. If there was a third superposition, one was bad, and indeed the whole universe could collapse. Therefore, for Weiss, I would rather believe in its existence than its nothingness, so I took Wukong away from here It''s a universe, going to the very distant nothingness outside the universe, "Sun Wuben explained.


    "I see. Where are you? What is the result of the battle between Wukong and Lord birus?" Yamcha asked.


    "Needless to say, my Wukong must have won." Qiqi cried proudly, "otherwise, how can birus dare not come to the earth to destroy!"


    "Dad must have won!" sun Wutian said.


    "Well, after all, that''s the strength of all of us. We all input our mental strength to Uncle Wukong. We are so strong that we can''t win!" Alans also said.


    Vegeta, TranX, bidili and No. 18 all think that the monkey king won. After all, the unreasonable God of destruction like birus could not have dared to provoke the earth if the monkey king had not won.


    "No!" Monkey King shook his head, "I lost!"


    There was a silence around, and then there was some disappointment, especially Alan, Wutian, WuFan, TranX and vegeta who lost their heart to the monkey king.


    "Asshole!" bajita shouted angrily, "kakarot, how can you lose? You knew you should have made me a God."


    "Then why did Lord Beeroth let us go?" bick murmured. "I don''t think he''s that God."


    "I don''t know why Lord birus let the earth go, but according to them, it seems that they didn''t want to destroy the earth, but they did it because they wanted to force the Super Saiyan God," said the monkey king, "Depending on the situation, bechta, you are a Saiyan prince, also on the earth, and there are so many Saiyan people on the earth, so birus wants to force the Super Saiyan God."


    "I see."


    "That''s good!"


    "But at that time, we all took Ben seriously. He let birus destroy the earth. Ha ha, it''s really Ben!" buma, Fuya, Qiqi, Monkey King, Yamcha, Alans and others said excitedly.


    "Kakarot." although Becky was very happy, he was more concerned about another thing, "how far is the gap between your Super Saiyan God and birusby?"


    "That''s right." bick suddenly thought of something, "Wukong, if my calculation is correct, the Super Saiyan God achieved in that way should not last long. Why do you..."


    "Bick, you''re right. In fact, a few minutes after Ben took me to that place, it was time for my Super Saiyan God realm, but..." Monkey King grinned. "Before that, Ben had expected this, so he asked me to absorb the realm as soon as possible."


    "Absorb the realm?" they stared at the monkey king one by one.


    "With the help of ah Ben, before Lord birus came, I completely absorbed the super race God realm, and even improved my strength a lot." Sun Wuben said with a low cry, and the red light shone brightly. I saw the monkey king at this time, with red eyes and red hair, wrapped in the aura of the sun flame.


    "In such a state, I fought with Lord birus for a long time, but I still lost. At first, I thought I was not far from Lord birus, but later, Lord birus and Ben fought and grew too fast. Now I am far from Lord birus''s opponent," said the monkey king.


    "What?"


    Everyone was quiet and looked at the monkey king suspiciously.


    "Wukong, did you say that birus and sun Wuben fought?"


    "After Lord Beeroth fought with you, he also fought with Ben?"


    "You mean, the reason why you didn''t come back until now is that you both fought with birus, and when sun Wuben fought with birus, birus grew rapidly in the battle?"


    ����

 Chapter 923

    Beijita, bik, Tranks, buma, No. 18, arlin and so on all looked at Sun Wukong and sun Wuben.


    It''s nothing that monkey Ben and birus fight.


    But it''s wrong that birus fought with sun Wuben after fighting with Sun Wukong, the Super Saiyan God. Moreover, listening to sun Wuben, it seems that sun Wuben''s combat power is very strong, and this strength seems to exceed Sun Wukong''s Super Saiyan God, which is impossible.


    "Yes," said the monkey king in a crisp voice, "I didn''t expect that Ben''s skill was so powerful, much stronger than my Super Saiyan God."


    When that comes out.


    One by one, they stared at Sun Wuben in disbelief.


    "Kakarot!" bajita roared abruptly. "You say that the monkey king is more powerful than your Super Saiyan God? Are you kidding? Your Super Saiyan God is much stronger than us."


    "I''m not kidding." Sun Wukong touched his head and said with a smile, "at that time, I was also shocked. This guy heard that he had been neglecting his work. He unknowingly reached the realm of God. It was like a dream."


    Once these words came out, no one doubted that the monkey king would not joke on this matter even if he joked.


    "So, Ben, you have become a God?" buma jumped up, put her hands around Sun Wuben''s neck and hung her body on Sun Wu himself, shouting excitedly and excitedly.


    Before sun Wuben answered, buma shouted, "it should be a God. Even if you don''t become a God, it''s better than Wukong who has become a God. It''s a God, ha ha..."


    Buma loosened sun Wuben. Her eyes narrowed with a beautiful smile. She proudly held her head high and looked at an individual, especially the two women Qiqi and Fuya. "How, my ah Ben is the most powerful. Among all the strong people in the whole earth, only my ah Ben has become a God through her own efforts!"


    Bidili and No. 18 are also flushed with excitement, but they are not as happy as buma.


    Sun WuFan, bike, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings are filled with emotion. And immortal GUI couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. In all words, Sun Wu was originally a part of Colin, so he was also his disciple of immortal GUI. His apprentice became a God. Immortal GUI had complex emotions in his heart, but he also felt that his face was bright.


    Vegeta''s fist clenched hands trembled slightly. His goal was to catch up with Monkey King and Colin. However, the faster he promoted, the gap between him and the monkey king was not narrowed, but widened. The monkey king and Colin were two separate parts of Colin.


    After less than ten years of cultivation, Alin has surpassed his begita.


    And sun Wuben, who doesn''t do his job, is even more terrible.


    "Ah Ben." Kling stared at Sun Wuben, his voice was low and out of tune, "you... You really have... Reached the realm of God?"


    Klin was hit harder than vegeta.


    "I don''t know if it''s the realm of God, but I''m not afraid of Wukong''s super race God and the destructive God of birus." Sun Wuben nodded. "Maybe you can''t feel the breath of God, but I can feel it."


    "You''re a pervert," bick said with emotion, which won the approval of everyone, including the nod of Qiqi, who is very confident in Wukong and WuFan.


    "Then who won, Ben and birus?" asked Yamcha.


    "Ben lost." Sun Wukong sighed. "At first, I thought maybe Ben would win. I didn''t expect..." Sun Wukong''s words were full of regret.


    "What a pity!"


    "Speaking of it, Ben''s cultivation time is too short. If birus can come slowly, maybe..." everyone feels very sorry. After all, if sun Wuben can defeat birus, everyone will have glory.


    The next birthday party, everyone''s mind is not at the party, but at this time''s destruction of God, Sun Wukong becomes God, and Sun Wu is not weaker than God.


    In particular, Monkey King and Alans played and listened to the battle of Monkey King, monkey Ben and birus again and again.


    Beijita, Alin and bick are in a complicated mood. They are all thinking about the road of martial arts in the future. After all, on the surface, they are too far away from the monkey king and monkey Ben.


    The party is finally over.


    The night was quiet, and two figures flew down from the open top floor of the luxury cruise ship.


    "Ben, congratulations on becoming a god!" said Colin in a deep voice. His face was very complicated. "You guy, I used to want to compare with you everywhere. Now it seems that you guy is a demon. You''re too smart to be human."


    "You didn''t praise me when you asked me to come here?" Sun Wuben smiled at Colin. "If I''m right, you should have some doubts about martial arts."


    Although sun Wuben hasn''t had much contact with klin these years, he still pays attention to klin''s growth. In addition, sun Wuben''s senses are becoming more and more sensitive and often can see things that others can''t see, so there are many guesses about klin''s situation.


    Just like these days, sun Wuben felt that the improvement of klin''s combat power seemed to have entered a bottleneck.


    "Sometimes I think that if you are not so smart, I will have a more sense of achievement." Kling smiled and shook his long tail. "I can actually perform better in the battle with birus today, you should know."


    "If you use the out of bounds King fist, you can really achieve stronger power." Sun Wuben nodded, "but it doesn''t make sense. Ordinary people can''t feel the breath of God. You can''t feel the breath of birus. In addition, your martial arts level is limited, so you can raise it to 60 billion, 70 billion or even 80 billion. The result is the same."


    "You really see it clearly. Yes, if you can clearly grasp birus''s actions in the battle, even if I can''t beat him, I won''t lose so miserably." Colin sighed, "Ben, if my guess is right, as long as the combat power continues to rise, even if you are not a God, you should be able to break through and enter the realm of competing with God and destroying God?"


    Sun Wuben nodded. The Dragon Ball Super Center, not to mention the people of other universes, is the seventh universe. After Felisa''s resurrection, he can compete with God, and even beat the master Weiss, who has practiced super blue Wukong and vegeta under Weiss for more than a year.


    Feliza is not a God at all.


    But when his state reaches that level, he is equivalent to God.


    "If the real noumenon power reaches 60 billion or 70 billion, it should be enough," said Sun Wuben.


    "You mean you can''t use jiewang boxing to make your strength reach 60 billion or 70 billion. You have to reach that level of normal strength?" Colin asked.


    "Of course, although jiewang boxing can comprehensively improve his physical quality, he has no improvement in the aspects of God and heart such as soul, spirit, willpower, mental power and charm." Sun Wuben pointed to the brain. "The so-called realm of God must make a breakthrough in God and heart."


    "Work hard on God and heart?" Kling whispered in his heart. He did have trouble in martial arts. The correct way is that he almost stopped moving three months ago.


    No matter how hard Colin tried, it was useless. Just as the potential of the body had been tapped to the limit, Colin thought it was normal.


    But today


    The monkey king has reached the realm of God, and the vegeta has reached the level of 40 billion. As for the monkey king, even if he has not changed into a super God, his combat power is definitely stronger than klin.


    This also made klin wake up. Even vegeta can reach 40 billion. How can he reach the ultimate potential with only 50 billion yuan?


    Since the potential hasn''t reached its maximum, why hasn''t progress been made?


    After thinking for a long time, Colin finally decided to come to sun Wuben to explore. Although it was a bit humiliating, how little did Colin lose face in front of sun Wuben!


    "When the martial arts reach a certain level, you must cultivate in the heart and God. Boo''s qualification is not good, but if he does not carry out effective cultivation in that aspect, his progress will be very slow. Therefore, Boo''s level of life that has survived since ancient times is not as good as that of us now..."


    Sun Wuben talked about his understanding of martial arts practice. Of course, this is in line with klin''s current level and the problems encountered.


    Colin pricked up his ears and had absolute trust in sun Wuben''s martial arts. Therefore, Colin carefully pondered and remembered every word sun Wuben said.


    As sun Wuben spoke, Kling''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    After a long time, it was almost dawn. Sun Wuben finished what he should have said.


    "Arlene, I''ll go to bed first. I''m tired out of the war with birus today." Sun Wuben disappeared. Kling closed his eyes and kept sorting out sun Wuben''s narration. This evening, sun Wuben''s narration was like a street lamp for Kling to understand what he should do in the future.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, everyone seems to have returned to the quiet life of the past.


    Sun Wuben appeared over an inaccessible mountain on the earth.


    "My true Qi now can fight with birus for almost two hours, which is basically enough. The next stage should be the creation of the next stage." Sun Wuben raised his hand, a Qigong catapult was launched, and directly blasted on a mountain in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    The stones burst open and filled the sky with dust.


    A shock wave swept out, shaking the monkey''s senses like a ripple.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was stunned. Now he is very sensitive to the nature of heaven and earth. Just now he hit the qigong bullet and flew out, sun Wuben felt something abnormal. It seems that some mysterious changes have taken place in this heaven and earth, which he had never felt before.


    "Strange, what''s the change?"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the feeling just now was very weak, almost like an illusion, sun Wuben absolutely believed in his sixth sense.


    Qigong bullets were shot from sun Wuben''s hands and poured on the mountain ahead. At the same time, sun Wuben let go of his feeling and tried his best to feel the slightest change in this world. Watching the mysterious and beautiful changes of Tao patterns floating in front of him, sun Wuben gradually noticed more and more cobwebs and horses.


    With sun Wuben''s inference of these clues, a shocking answer gradually appeared in sun Wuben''s heart.


    "How is it possible that this world is evolving."


    Sun Wuben was shocked. He sensed that the surrounding environment, including trees, insects and birds, dust, air and ground were changing slowly and strangely. It seemed that he was constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and then became more and more powerful.

 Chapter 924

    "With my ability, if there had been such a change in this world, I should have felt it long ago, and now I feel it, it should have happened recently." Sun Wuben recalled his three or four days of experience, first a war with birus, and then a carnival with buma.


    Then he preached to Colin, and then held a press conference to explain to the people of the earth the visions produced during the war between birus and the monkey king. Then he wrote a script, designed movies, back music, filmed, and accompanied buma... Until now, he took time to prepare for practice.


    At this time, I felt that the world had changed.


    "It seems that all these changes should be related to the war between Wukong and birus." Sun Wuben also remembered one thing. In the Dragon Ball super, Wukong was in the super Blue Realm, and the war between Wukong and golden Frisa, but the world was not destroyed, and even the earth was not hurt by the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    After this time, the martial arts of the monkey king was still improving rapidly. Later, he fought with Hitler on the earth. Similarly, the world and the earth had nothing to do.


    Originally, Sun Wu couldn''t figure it out, but now he understands.


    "The two attacks of Wukong and birus almost destroyed the world''s shock wave and caused damage to the whole world. Moreover, the two shock waves superimposed together become stronger and stronger with time and distance. If this continues, the whole world will be destroyed sooner or later, but the universe itself also has'' life '', and it will continue to adjust and evolve when it is hit hard, so as to produce Generate antibodies. "


    Sun Wuben understood that the changes of heaven and earth at this time are like people being injured, and then constantly repairing the injured places, and even making the repaired tissues stronger.


    There are two figures floating outside the castle of destroying the divine world.


    "Evolved!"


    "The world has indeed evolved." Wes smiled. "But Lord birus, I was really frightened by you and the monkey king. Although the monkey king''s Super Saiyan God came like that, I didn''t expect him to play his combat power like that."


    "I have my own measure." birus also smiled. He had such a terrible impact on the monkey king. Of course, birus knew what consequences would be caused if he hit three times in a row, but birus had to do that, because only that could make the world evolve.


    But birus didn''t expect the monkey king to be so strong. If the monkey king hadn''t taken the monkey king away from the 7th universe, the consequences would be very bad.


    "With the abilities of the monkey king and the monkey Ben, they will continue to evolve and become more terrible, so as to drive the universe to a higher level. Perhaps one day, our 7th universe will become a new demon world, or even a holy land," Weiss said with emotion.


    "That''s very possible." birus held his head high and looked proud. Although the work contents of the God of destruction and the God of the king of the world are different, the purpose is the same. They all want to continuously improve the human development index of their own universe and finally make the universe itself evolve.


    "Hehe, Lord Beeroth, if you don''t work harder, you will be far away from them."


    "That''s impossible."


    ����


    Above the mountain.


    "I''m afraid birus and Weiss had expected this change." Sun Wuben moved his mind away from the changes of heaven and earth. He raised his hand and pointed forward, and a big basketball fireball appeared in front.


    "Now that I have real Qi, the next step is Taoism, or magic, just how to use real Qi to emit magic?" Sun Wuben fell on the flat ground at the top of the mountain, then waved his hand, and there were tables and chairs, pens, paper, e-books and other items in front of him.


    "Magic must come from magic, that is, the energy mixed with gas in magic..." Sun Wuben picked up his pen and calculated on the paper, constantly calculating ideas. Occasionally, he would stand up and come to the side, cast one or two magic, or try to melt gas into it after casting magic.


    In the twinkling of an eye, sun Wuben failed. He left the top of the mountain and went back to buma''s house to accompany buma. To sun Wuben''s surprise, he actually met wes.


    Wes is here to taste delicious food.


    The next day, sun Wuben continued to deduce, do experiments, think, summarize, summarize


    As the days passed, sun Wuben didn''t know how many experiments he had done, how much data he had collected, and even calculated with the help of buma''s computer. Gradually, his understanding of magic rose to a higher level.


    I don''t know when, sun Wuben has been able to face any magic. Even if he has never seen it before, he can find the method of instant casting for the first time. He doesn''t need to use a magic wand and read a spell for a long time like a normal magician.


    Gradually, sun Wuben found the key to the integration of Qi and magic.


    Gradually, sun Wuben''s understanding of his true Qi reached a new level.


    ����


    During this period, vegeta also met Wes, who came to taste the earth''s food, and Wes told vegeta that he was birus''s teacher.


    Vegeta has been trying to catch up with and surpass Monkey King and Colin.


    But there is no hope.


    Knowing that Wes was the teacher of birus, vegeta immediately wanted to worship Wes as a teacher like a drowning man who saw a driftwood, but Wes would only accept the God of destruction as a disciple, so she refused to accept vegeta as a disciple.


    However, vegeta''s subsequent tracking found Wes''s taste for food, and then moved Wes by taking Wes to taste the best food on earth.


    When vegeta took Weiss to egg rice, he became another disciple of Weiss.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two months before vegeta became a teacher.


    In a valley on earth, two figures constantly collided in the sky. It was the 18th that launched a storm attack on Sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben is really powerful!"


    On the ground, Biddy looked up at the battle in the sky. Her beautiful big eyes were obsessed, but soon Biddy pouted again. In the past year or two, she pestered sun Wuben and asked sun Wuben to guide her martial arts. Her martial arts improved very fast. However, Biddy always felt that it was not enough because the people in front were too strong.


    Two figures fell beside bidelli.


    "Sun Wuben, you have surpassed God now. Can''t you have a faster method of cultivation? You have reached the realm of God in less than 10 years." bidili rushed forward, holding sun Wuben in her arms and cried in a crisp voice.


    Sun Wuben picked her eyebrows slightly. Bidili is really a perfect girl. Sun Wuben also wants to cultivate her into the most powerful female warrior in the dragon ball world, but


    "Her physical potential is still too weak. If such practice continues, I am confident that he will surpass Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and even bick. It just takes too long."


    Sun Wuben had a headache.


    It takes many years for bidili to reach sun Wuben''s current level of cultivation in a normal way. However, bidili''s heart is very big when she is allowed to practice Taoism. She always focuses on people like sun Wuben and sun WuFan. She is very anxious. If she is too anxious, she is not suitable for practicing Taoism.


    "If you have an ordinary mind, I have a way, but now..." Sun Wuben shook his head, "bidili, at least now you are not suitable for practicing my Tao."


    "Cheapskate." Biddy puffed up her mouth.


    "Di ~ ~ ~"


    The watch on Sun Wuben''s wrist vibrated strongly.


    "It''s buma calling." Sun Wuben connected.


    "Ben, where are you? Are you with Biddy?" Boomer roared.


    "Buma, what''s the matter with you?" Sun Wuben asked, feeling that buma came back from the future time and space. Sun Wuben was afraid that she would be furious when she knew she was guiding the martial arts practice of bidili on the 18th, but Sun Wuben didn''t want to hide it from buma.


    But to sun Wuben''s great surprise, buma didn''t get very angry after she knew about it.


    In this way, sun Wuben was relieved to guide No. 18 and bidili''s practice.


    "Can''t you say something nice, such as miss your beautiful wife? Is it because there are two beauties around you that you don''t want to say it?" Boomer roared.


    Sun Wuben rolled his eyes: "I was just pointing them out that there was no chance to miss you, and I said that a thousand times. Besides, you''re not happy. By the way, buma, you suddenly called and shouldn''t have come to check the post, so..." Sun Wuben said this, and his heart moved.


    He has basically sorted out everything that should be sorted out, leaving only one key, and the key calculation can''t be done by himself alone. Therefore, sun Wuben borrowed the super computer of buma''s family to calculate, which has been calculated for a week.


    "Buma, is it that the result has been calculated by the computer?" Sun Wuben said excitedly.


    "You don''t know how to make people happy at all. I really don''t know why Biddy and the 18th like you. When they know you have a wife, they go to paste you upside down." buma roared, and then said, "Congratulations, you got the right answer. Supercomputing really calculated the answer. Do you come and see it yourself, or do I pass the answer."


    "Pass it on."


    Sun Wuben hung up his watch, and with a wave of his back hand, a table appeared in front of him, and then a computer also appeared on the table. Sun Wuben turned on the computer and saw the documents passed by buma.


    "The result will be..."


    Sun wubenlian opened the file and saw a beautiful formula �� f = H ��2��


    "Great!"


    Looking at this beautiful and simple formula, sun Wuben was so excited that his body trembled. With this dharma formula, sun Wuben could convert all magic into spells that can easily use real Qi instant.

 Chapter 925

    "Sun Wuben, what is this?" bidili blinked with blue eyes, looked at the formula on the computer and asked curiously. She was very sensitive to sun Wuben''s every move. Sun Wuben was so excited that she even trembled. This also made bidili very curious. After all, bidili is also a learning bully in some aspects and knows the formula very well.


    "Fa Neng formula." Sun Wuben couldn''t wait to turn off the computer.


    "Is there such a formula?" more curious than dilly.


    "I calculated it with the supercomputer, and the specific function is to convert magic into magic." Sun Wuben waved his hand and incorporated the computer into the dimensional space. "Our normal magic is formed by mobilizing the surrounding magic elements with spiritual power, and magic is to concentrate Qi on the basis of magic."


    "Use Qi to enhance the power of magic." bidili nodded. Sun Wuben also told her a lot about magic.


    "This is very interesting. So, with this formula, you can cast the magic of Qi?" bidili was not interested.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    Sun Wuben took a deep breath and calmed down some excitement. The way to cast magic came to his mind. Because of the lack of magic formula, sun Wuben never issued a real magic.


    And this time


    "Be sure to succeed!"


    "You will succeed!" Sun Wuben was calm.


    Bidili and No. 18 also stood quietly aside and looked at Sun Wuben with expectation. Sun Wuben suddenly pointed forward, his true Qi output and spirit touched the world. A basketball big fireball appeared in front of his sun Wuben''s fingers in an instant.


    "Fireball?"


    Bidiyu and No. 18 looked at Sun Wuben with expectation. After all, they didn''t know whether sun Wuben was magic or an angry ''spell''.


    "Ha ha!"


    Before Sun Wu himself, the fireball disappeared, the corners of his mouth bent on both sides, and his face burst into an excited smile.


    "Sun Wuben, did you succeed?"


    "Sun Wuben, isn''t that magic?" asked bidili on the 18th.


    At this time, sun Wuben waved his fist and roared with excitement: "ha ha, it''s successful. It''s really successful! This is a magic, a real magic!" Sun Wuben said. He waved his hand forward again, and saw a blue light flash. What appeared in front of him was a cold shining icicle. Then sun Wuben waved his hand, the icicle disappeared, waved it again, and a flame crossed his body.


    "Yes, that''s it. Everything is the same as I imagined!" Sun Wuben laughed. At the current level of sun Wuben, whether magic will have no impact on Sun Wuben''s strength.


    However, the significance of magic to sun Wuben can not only be seen from the perspective of combat power. We should know that sun Wuben was a very pure Chinese in previous lives. The cornerstone of Chinese traditional culture is Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism. Sun Wuben is also deeply influenced by Taoist culture and yearns for becoming an immortal and getting the Tao.


    In that society, it was impossible to really become immortal and get the Tao, but when he came to this world, when he had the ability, sun Wuben wanted to achieve his goal.


    Now, with all kinds of Taoism, there is true Qi. You can also understand Taoist patterns and spells


    "A monk with magic is really on the right path." and sun Wuben understands that magic is not very useful at his level. It mainly refers to pure aggression, but auxiliary magic, space magic, time magic and manipulation magic... That''s another thing.


    How weak is Babidi''s combat effectiveness?


    However, he can manipulate dapura, Beijita, boo for his use, and even teleport the enemy anywhere, which is great.


    Therefore, the status of magicians in the magic world is by no means weaker than that of martial artists.


    Magic is the magic of Qi. Since magic is so powerful, magic will only be more powerful.


    "It''s a pity that Babbitt''s magic comes from his father, Babbitt, who is not a professional." Sun Wuben''s eyes shine. Babbitt doesn''t know much magic. The most powerful thing is his magic tool, spaceship, and his'' evil detection ''. Therefore, sun Wuben doesn''t know much magic. If he wants to get more and better magic, The best way is to go to the demon world and make a mess.


    "Sun Wuben, Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, sun Wuben. It seems that you have found another good toy." bidili, No. 18, shouted.


    Sun Wuben stared at No. 18: "in your eyes, my magic is just a toy?"


    On the 18th, his eyes narrowed with laughter: "look at your magic. It''s useless to fight. Even if you add some Qi to a fireball, how much power can it enhance? It doesn''t depend on the power of the qigong bomb itself, so it''s not me who strikes you. How much better the so-called magic is than magic? At most, it''s just that the fight is more gorgeous."


    "It''s really sad, but I managed to create a spell." Sun Wuben pretended to be very sad.


    "I''m just telling the truth, but if this thing is used for bidelli''s father, it will really make the best use of everything," joked the 18th.


    Biddy blushed. Sun Wuben laughed: "in fact, I''m also very smelly and like to pretend. I''m not weaker than Mr. Satan, but I have too many things to pretend."


    "You don''t have time to pretend to make twenty or thirty movies a year?" groaned the 18th. "Speaking, you are really like Mr. Satan in some aspects." "don''t say that." Biddy couldn''t help interrupting, "Sun Wuben, why don''t you try the power of magic?"


    "Isn''t it that Qi is added to magic? How powerful can it be?" No. 18 was not interested at all.


    Sun Wuben frowned. Although he also felt that magic was the power of magic and the power of Qigong bomb, he didn''t try many things, didn''t seriously calculate and deduce, and didn''t know the real situation at all.


    "It''s time to try."


    With a wave of his hand, sun Wuben saw a large black square metal block on the flat ground in front of him.


    "Try magic first."


    With a finger in his hand, Sun Wu saw the most basic magic - the big fireball of basketball appeared in front and shot towards the black metal block, awning! When the fireball exploded, an inch deep depression with a big leather ball appeared on the metal block.


    "Isn''t that bad?" cried the 18th, "Sun Wuben, is this what you call magic?"


    "It''s not magic, it''s just magic fireball," said Sun Wuben. He pointed at the metal box, a light flashed and hit the metal block. In an instant, a big pit half a meter deep and one meter wide appeared in the metal block.


    "It''s much more powerful this time. Is this Qigong bomb?" said no. 18.


    "As like as two peas of the qigong." sun''s Ben once again pointed out that this time he shot a fireball exactly like before, but this time, Sun Wu Ben was the spells of fire that was issued by genuine gas.


    "The magic power of this magic fireball is the same as that of the magic fireball just now. Qi is the same as the previous Qigong bomb. It can blast a pit half a meter deep and one meter wide at most. I don''t know what the real situation will be?"


    Sun Wuben was a little excited.


    "Go!"


    With a slight effort, sun Wuben shot the fireball at the large metal block of the house like a lightning flash.


    "Boom!"


    There was an earth shaking noise and the fire burst into the sky.


    The strong shock wave generated by the fireball bombardment on the metal blocks even made the three people squint involuntarily, and they saw metal blocks shooting out in the fire light.


    Soon everything calmed down. Half of the large metal blocks in the front room had disappeared, and the remaining half had flown far away.


    "This..."


    Biddy''s eyes were wide.


    "Sun Wuben, what did you just use?" the 18th also stared and shouted, "is this power too powerful? It''s dozens of times bigger than just now!"


    Sun Wuben opened his mouth slightly, and joy poured out in his heart as if it were an explosion. This time, the fireball technique formed by the amount of real Qi and spiritual power used by sun Wuben seemed to blow out a pit half a meter deep at most, but


    "Chemical reaction, absolute chemical reaction!" Sun Wuben murmured to himself. Although he also expected the spell to bring him a little surprise, sun Wuben didn''t think the surprise would be so big.


    "Magic like fireball, flame, ice arrow, icicle and water knife can''t be used in combat at all, because their power is too weak, but with this, these weak moves are no longer weak. As long as I slightly increase the input of true Qi, they can be used well even for strong people like vegeta, Wukong and birus."


    True Qi itself has increased sun Wuben''s strength dozens of times, so sun Wuben can carry it hard with birus. Now, the addition of magic elements has increased sun Wuben''s attack power dozens of times.


    "Bidili, No. 18, ha ha, you can''t imagine." Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing like a child.


    "Can''t you imagine? Isn''t it..." bidili suddenly moved in her heart. "Sun Wuben, you don''t want to say that the first blow was magic, the second blow was Qigong bomb, and the third was magic fireball, and this fireball used the same Qi and mental power as the first blow and the second blow?"


    "Correct answer, but no award!" Sun Wuben patted bidili on the shoulder.


    Her beautiful blue eyes stared bigger than dilly''s, her red mouth opened, and the next moment she jumped up: "great!"


    "This doesn''t mean that your strength will be improved dozens of times when you use magic?" the 18th also understood, and then exclaimed in surprise. The next moment, she waved her fist excitedly, "Sun Wuben, you''re simply... You''re not human. This magic toy is so harmful!"


    "Of course I''m not human, I''m a monk!" Sun Wuben laughed.


    The three celebrated happily for a while. On the 18th, they agreed with bidelli that no one could tell about it and give everyone a surprise in the future. The monkey king didn''t care about it.


    After the three calmed down a little, sun Wuben tried the sea of fire, ice archery, icicle, etc. after each magic is converted into a spell, the power will be geometrically increased as much as the fireball.


    ����

 Chapter 926

    The purple land and sky, the blue forest is very lush, and two figures appear on this land.


    "Ben, this is the destruction of the divine world?"


    "The destruction of the sixth universe to the divine world." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to reach over buma''s waist. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the two purple giant planets hanging in the sky.


    When sun Wuben was defeated by birus last time, he wanted to start the plan of collecting Super Dragon beads. After all, super dragon beads can achieve any wish. For sun Wuben, there are too many wishes that must rely on Super Dragon beads, such as making buma young and immortal.


    But in the twelve universes, although billus is the most powerful God of destruction, xiangpa and he are twin brothers. Even if their combat power is not as strong as billus, I''m afraid they can''t be too weak.


    Sun Wuben was defeated by birus last time, so he finally gave up.


    During the spell creation this time, sun Wuben has been sorting out the experience and lessons of the first war with birus, especially the martial arts of birus. In addition, he has not given up the enlightenment pattern. Under the multi pronged approach, sun Wuben''s combat power has improved a lot. In addition, the successful creation of the spell yesterday has made sun Wuben''s combat power stronger, and sun Wuben can''t wait any longer.


    "Look, that''s the super dragon ball." Sun Wuben took bulma to the purple red planet.


    "You mean those two planets, both?"


    "All of them. If the two super dragon balls had not been kept by the destructive god elephant Palmer of the sixth universe, I would have found them. Well, the two dragon balls were sealed in that planet by elephant Palmer, and they must be removed before they can be taken out." Sun Wuben suspended buma in front of the two planets, and then his empty hand lit up purple and blue.


    "Whew!"


    "Whew!"


    Purple and blue Qigong bombs shoot at two stars like two meteors.


    Hundreds of miles away, there was a huge purple gray castle. In the castle, a fat and short cat was drinking with a bucket of orange sugar juice.


    Next to the fat cat was a woman who looked a little similar to Wes, wore a high horsetail and held a magic wand like wes.


    "Like Lord PA, you drink too much..." bados said with a smile.


    "Shut up, I''m about to start looking for the remaining super dragon balls, so I''m not allowed to drink more?" xiangpa shouted, but his eyes glittered with excitement. In recent years, he looked for food everywhere, ate all over the universe, and even went to the 7th universe to look for food, but the more he ate, the worse it became.


    I always thought I could find something better. Now, xiangpa finally couldn''t help it and decided to ask the super dragon for help.


    "But if it goes on like this, the heat will exceed the standard and affect your body." bados said with a smile.


    "At most I don''t eat dinner." elephant PA yelled impatiently. Seeing that xiangpa was angry, bados couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered. She smiled twice, no longer angered xiangpa, but said with a smile: "Lord xiangpa, you put the two super dragon balls you collected there, and we must leave here. Won''t anyone steal them?"


    "How is it possible that those two dragon balls have not been here for a year or two. Who has stolen them for thousands of years? Who dares to destroy god? Bardoss, don''t say such insulting words to people''s intelligence..." Xiang PA roared proudly. He was really proud. He collected these two super Dragon Balls and put them here. In the early days, someone occasionally came to steal them, As a result, he killed him directly without saying a word, and gradually no one dared to break ground on the Taisui master again.


    Moreover, he is like PA, but the most powerful destructive God in the twelve universes. Even birus dare not come here to be presumptuous, not to mention others.


    But at this time, Xiang Paro felt something and couldn''t help looking in the same direction.


    "Eh, isn''t it? It seems that there is a thief who stole the dragon ball." bardoss was stunned. Although she joked that xiangpa Longzhu would be stolen here, she was just joking. She didn''t think anyone dared to break ground in front of Taisui.


    "Someone did come in, but it can''t be the one who stole the dragon ball." xiangpa felt buma''s anger and flew to the dragon ball, but he was very confident.


    "It really can''t be for the dragon ball. If it was for the dragon ball, the prophecy fish should have given the prophecy, but the prophecy fish didn''t give the prophecy." bados said with a smile, and then her eyes narrowed, "However, there is another situation, Lord Xiang PA, that the fish will not give predictions, that is, the one who comes to steal the dragon ball is a very terrible great supernatural power, even stronger than Lord Xiang Pa."


    "Bardoss, I''m really worried about your IQ. Think about it. It''s not possible that it''s the guy birus." xiangpa laughed.


    "Anyway, let''s go and have a look." as soon as bados reached out and grabbed xiangpa''s arm, it turned into a streamer and disappeared into the castle. The next moment, they saw sun Wuben and buma in the sky.


    Their eyes lit up and fell on Sun Wu himself. Although buma next to Sun Wu Ben was also very beautiful, Sun Wu Ben was a perfect body made by the dragon, and he was still a Taoist body, floating in the air, as if he were one with heaven and earth.


    Such temperament, the stronger, the more you can feel.


    What''s more, Sun Wu himself has a temperament that looks like a God, a man, a devil and a devil. Although they only glanced at each other, they couldn''t help being attracted by sun Wuben.


    Just then����


    "Awning!"


    "Awning!"


    The purple and blue Qigong shells launched by sun Wuben hit the two purple and red planets. The seal of xiangpa was directly broken, and a huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The anger in xiangpa''s heart burst. Although the two people in front of him didn''t necessarily come to steal the dragon ball, maybe they just broke the seal out of curiosity.


    However, he dared to destroy the divine world where he was like PA, which offended his dignity.


    What''s more, xiangpa can see that these two people are not gods at all, nor do they have the breath of the demon world. Since they are not gods or people from the demon world, they are mortals. At most, they are mortals with strong special abilities.


    "If you dare to destroy the divine world, I will sentence you to death!" a red Qigong bullet appeared in xiangpa''s hand.


    "Whew!"


    Qigong shoots at Sun Wuben.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s realm naturally felt the elephant PA flying from the castle. At this time, he turned around and immediately saw two figures shooting at a terrible speed, and there was a red Qigong ejection in front of the two figures.


    "Like PA and bardos?"


    When sun Wuben glanced at them, he flashed over the elephant and fell on bardoss. Among the angels of the twelve universes, bardoss is the most beautiful woman. At this time, when sun Wuben looked at her, he also felt that this woman was pleasing to the eyes, but she was more cold and queen than the 18th.


    However, sun Wuben paid attention to bados not only because she was a beautiful angel, but because Weiss said that bados was his sister and better than him.


    In an instant, the red Qigong bomb exploded in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "This Qigong bullet seems to have only 10 billion level of attack power." Sun Wuben waved at random. Although it was only 10 billion level, for the sake of insurance, when sun Wuben patted the qigong bullet, his hands were full of real Qi, and he also wrapped buma with real Qi.


    "Bang!"


    The red Qigong bomb exploded in front of Sun Wu and lit up the world for a moment.


    "It''s really two unlucky guys who broke into my elephant Palmer, bardoss. These two guys can''t be stealing dragons..." elephant Palmer laughed and said, but his voice stopped suddenly halfway, because there were two dark shadows in the light.


    "Aren''t you dead?"


    Xiangpa was a little surprised. Just now he hit, but he had 10 billion level attack power and failed to kill the two people in front of him. That shows that the comer is at least 10 billion level strong.


    "Oh, ha ha." although bardoss was a little surprised, he still laughed and laughed, "like Lord PA, it seems that you are too fat and your skills have retreated. Those two guys are not dead."


    At this time, the figures of sun Wuben and buma all appeared. They were clean and relaxed. It seemed that they didn''t even lose a hair.


    "Hello!"


    Sun Wuben shouted, "Hello, my name is sun Wuben. This is my wife bulma..."


    "Didn''t you die?" xiangpa didn''t listen to sun Wuben''s yelling at all, nor was he interested in talking to a humble mortal. Another red Qigong bullet appeared in his hand.


    Ten billion strong people are rare in the seventh universe of birus, and they exist like babies.


    However, in the sixth universe of xiangpa, there are many masters at this level, and only the stronger ones are rare. Therefore, xiangpa doesn''t care about killing masters at this level, and even doesn''t bother to ask about their origin.


    Qigong catapulted at Sun Wuben and appeared in front of sun Wuben as if in a blink.


    A slap on the qigong bomb. I saw that the qigong bomb was pumped into the sky and disappeared into the universe.


    "This?"


    Elephant Palmer and bardoss were stunned.


    Just now, xiangpa''s Qigong bomb has a strong attack power of 20 billion. In addition, xiangpa uses a special way to launch, which makes the flying speed of Qigong bomb reach a terrible level, and its attack power is not only 20 billion, but 25 billion.


    But the other party actually shot it flying.


    "Hehe, like Lord PA, I''m afraid that guy is a strong man of $30 billion or $40 billion." bardoss smiled, but she wondered who the strong men of $30 billion or $40 billion are in the sixth universe. She still had some spectrum in her heart, but she didn''t know the guy who claimed to be sun Wuben in front of her.


    "What about the $30 billion and $40 billion? I went to the destruction of the divine world and acted wildly. Even if Hitler came, he couldn''t please him." xiangpa was also angry. Although there were few strong players of $30 billion and $40 billion in their sixth universe, there were still so many, so killing an xiangpa wasn''t very painful.


    Moreover, xiangpa wants to kill chickens and scare monkeys, otherwise he will let go of the people in front of him. In the future, those strong men of $30 billion and $40 billion will have nothing to do and go to destroy the divine world, which will make people unhappy.


    He closed his hands in front of his chest and then slowly opened them. This is a Qigong bomb like birus''s destruction bomb.


    "50 billion should be enough!" with a wave of his handkerchief, the red Qigong catapulted at Sun Wuben.


    "Elephant Palmer?" bados was surprised. Elephant Palmer used 50 billion attack power in a rage. It was really reckless.


    "This Qigong bullet?"


    For a moment, sun Wuben felt the forced pressure of this Qigong bomb.


    "At least 50 billion!"


    Sun Wuben''s hands are full of Qi again. At the same time, he uses Qi to protect buma. For sun Wuben, the pressure is only a little more than 10 billion.

 Chapter 927

    Clap your hand at the red Qigong bomb. The next moment is like a nuclear explosion. The strong light expands like a balloon, and then turns into a huge shock wave.


    Heaven and earth are blazing.


    "No matter how powerful the strong are, they are rubbish in front of God!" xiangpa''s eyes are cold, and then he doesn''t look at Sun Wuben and buma. He flies directly to the location of the super dragon ball. Just now, the seal of the super dragon ball was destroyed by sun Wuben, and xiangpa must be sealed again.


    Three seconds passed.


    The flying elephant PA was suddenly stunned. He even turned his head and looked back. He saw two figures floating in the original position of sun Wuben, which were sun Wuben and buma.


    Elephant PA''s flying movement froze. He turned slowly and his face became ugly.


    "Buma, you wait aside. I''ll play with the big cat." Sun Wuben smiled and released his hand holding buma''s waist, and then flew to elephant PA.


    Bados is an angel, his temper is OK, and he won''t kill people at all. As long as he gets entangled with xiangpa, sun Wuben doesn''t worry about buma''s safety at all.


    Xiangpa looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    The 50 billion level attack bomb can''t kill sun Wuben, which also makes xiangpa look at it with new eyes. Xiangpa still doesn''t care about such talents in his own universe, but such talents are rare after all. If it were the seventh universe, there wouldn''t even be one.


    So xiangpa made an exception and didn''t take action immediately. He narrowed his eyes slightly: "in that case, I''ll give you to die under the destructive energy!"


    Soon sun Wuben came close to xiangpa, and then stopped moving forward.


    "Destruction!"


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand at Sun Wuben and directly launched the same destructive power as birus.


    "Super power?"


    Sun Wuben felt the danger in an instant, but Sun Wuben, who had played against birus for a long time, filled himself with true Qi in an instant. In an instant, his destructive ability like a spring breeze could not play a role in sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Like a handkerchief trembled, shocked.


    His destructive power is the strongest killing move he uses to suppress the strong in the sixth universe, and this move has never failed. Now


    "No!"


    "I don''t believe it!" xiangpa''s persistence is no less than that of birus. He sent several times of destructive power, but Sun Wuben still stood there, and even mocked at the corners of his mouth.


    Finally, I understand.


    "This guy must have some special abilities and can be immune to my destructive ability. In that case, he can only..." xiangpa looked at monkey Ben coldly. He just used destructive ability because it''s the most convenient, but it doesn''t mean that he is weak like other abilities.


    Xiangpa is about to do it.


    "I said big fat cat, what are you doing with your hand outstretched?" Sun Wuben said coldly. Sun Wuben had no good feelings for the destructive God, whether it was birus or elephant PA, so it was impossible to say anything.


    "Big fat cat? How dare you say I''m a big fat cat?"


    His anger is burning wildly in xiangpa''s heart. What he hates most is that others say he is fat and that xiangpa is a big fat cat.


    "Just for this sentence, you will die." elephant PA roared.


    "Unfortunately, big fat cat, you can''t kill me, so you do it again and again. I''m still alive." Sun Wuben said faintly, "well, big fat cat, do it. Let me see what you can do. You can see life like grass mustard and kill without saying a word."


    "Stupid!"


    As soon as xiangpa''s voice fell, his figure widened sharply in sun Wuben''s pupil.


    "Disappear!"


    Like PA''s fat fist, it roared at Sun Wuben. It was like a wheel falling from the sky. With the general trend of rolling everything, Pei was unstoppable.


    This is a must kill punch. It not only has strong attack power, but also has continuous afterforce. It seems that no matter how Sun Wuben blocks or hides, he can''t escape.


    In fact, the same is true. Xiangpa is very proud of this move. He pays attention to the strength of the fight, but there are 20 points left in himself. Therefore, he can follow the enemy''s situation, the enemy is strong, my strength is also enhanced, and the enemy is weak. I can defeat the enemy without adding much strength.


    Therefore, no matter how strong the opponent is, xiangpa can kill him unless the opponent is stronger than xiangpa, but it is obviously impossible for mortals to have such a strong man.


    "Awesome!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyesight was so brilliant and his body was so sensitive. In addition, after fighting with birus for an hour or two, birus repeatedly showed sun Wuben a move similar to xiangpa. Sun Wuben saw the fame of xiangpa.


    "This move, I will!"


    Sun Wuben suddenly clapped a palm, which was shot out from under sun Wuben''s arm, like a dragon sticking its head out of the abyss and then flying into the sky.


    "The dragon has regrets!"


    Sun Wuben knew this from the first day he practiced martial arts, and he liked the eighteen dragon subduing palms of Guo Jingxue in the legend of Shooting Heroes. The first move of the eighteen dragon subduing palms was Kang long with regret, which was obtained from the divinatory symbols of the book of changes.


    Sun Wuben took this action on the basis of his many years of martial arts, and extracted the essence of Sun Wuben. It was as if his body had become a dragon.


    I saw the fist touching the palm.


    A terrible shock wave swept the world.


    Although the power of xiangpa is heavy, like the tide lapping the shore, the power is greater and greater every time.


    Sun Wuben''s strength is also one by one, pouring into xiangpa.


    Moreover, sun Wuben''s body unfolds layer by layer, just like a dragon stretching his body, and his strength is transmitted step by step through the elastic expansion of his body, from foot to waist, from waist to shoulder back, and from shoulder to arm. The more he stretches, the more powerful he is.


    A slap is like a dragon jumping out. It is the strength of the whole body.


    Of course, xiangpa is also the whole body strength, but the posture of sun Wuben is more in line with the nature of human body and heaven, making his strength more efficient.


    "Roar!"


    Xiangpa roared in his heart and sent a steady stream of reserve forces contained in his fist to sun Wuben. At this moment, the fist and palm seemed to stick together. What they fight is who has more strength and more stamina. Whoever can''t support first will be seriously injured and even lose his life.


    Everything is long, but it''s just a moment.


    "Boom!"


    A fat figure flew back like a cloth bag, scattering a series of blood and floating in the air.


    "How fragile!"


    Sun Wuben slowly took back his palm and looked at the elephant PA who was hit and spit blood and shook his head. Sun Wuben didn''t chase after him. After all, he didn''t want to kill elephant PA.


    "Elephant Pa?"


    Ten miles away, bardoss was shocked. He looked at the wounded elephant PA who vomited blood and was beaten to fly. He also looked at Sun Wuben who was standing in the air. His eyes widened.


    Xiangpa is a terrible strong man trained by her bardoss. She is also an expert of one and two among the twelve universal destructive gods. How can she be defeated by a mortal?


    "Even a strong man like Hitler can kill as soon as he can. It doesn''t take much effort. Where did this guy come from?" bados flew to xiangpa. After all, xiangpa was injured. Although he didn''t know whether it was a minor injury, bados still had to fight.


    "Hoo!"


    Bardoss appeared behind the elephant handkerchief and held the retreating elephant handkerchief with his hand.


    "Elephant Palmer, are you all right?" bados asked, but the next moment, her heart was heavy. Elephant Palmer''s injury was far more serious than she thought. Bados even used his healing function to heal elephant Palmer.


    Xiangpa''s face is painful. Although he is God, God will also be very painful if he is hurt.


    "Unforgivable!" as soon as xiangpa''s body recovered, his eyes were full of madness, unwillingness and hard to hide hatred. "Bold mortal, how dare you disobey the law! I want him to die! I must want him to die!"


    Soon, bardoss took back her hand: "like Lord PA, your body is well." bardoss calmly flew aside. Her duty is to ''serve'' the God of destruction. As for fighting and killing, it is not within her scope of duty.


    "Very good, very good!" xiangpa sneered. He slowly flew to the monkey king. "You have some skills. It seems that you are here to provoke me!"


    "I''m not!" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "No?" elephant PA didn''t believe it at all. He shouted, "come on, where are you from the demon world? Don''t say you''re from the divine world!"


    "I''m not from the demon world or the divine world, and I haven''t been to the demon world and the divine world you said, but I''ll always go." Sun Wuben said faintly. Of course, he understood that xiangpa''s anger, yuanlongzhu Chaozhong, like PA and birus, kill people without blinking an eye.


    He and birus privately held a destructive God fighting meeting. As a result, the 6th universe soldiers like PA lost. At that time, Xiang PA was going to kill all the participants, including the powerful killer Hitler in the universe. If the king did not come, Hitler and others would be eliminated.


    Even a master like hitter would kill if he wanted to, not to mention other strong men.


    Now, xiangpa was wounded by a mortal who could be trampled to death in his eyes.


    It''s like a parent who was supposed to scold and teach their children a lesson, but was taught a lesson by the child''s more reasonable words. You can imagine the anger in his heart.


    "People who are not in the demon world and the divine world will be so powerful?" elephant Palmer sneered, and then waved his hand to stop sun Wuben from speaking. "But I don''t care. In short, it''s a big mistake for you to provoke me here. I didn''t even show half of my strength just now. Now I want you to know how terrible the anger of destroying God is!"


    Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders. The object was unreasonable and helpless.


    "Do it!"


    Sun Wuben said faintly, like PA Gang, he didn''t do his best. Did he do his best?


    A purple awn drew a beautiful arc in the sky. Like PA Yi, his figure turned into a real streamer, which was frightening.


    "Ka!"


    Like a lightning flash, the knife lit up and cut sun Wuben''s neck.


    Xiangpa is really going all out this time. This blow has reached the level that he and birus are going all out. Moreover, xiangpa has some scruples about birus. He is afraid that he will really kill birus, but he wants to kill sun Wuben.

 Chapter 928

    The knife is as cold as frost, and the killing machine is cold!


    This Sabre like handkerchief can cut off a person''s neck once it is compacted.


    At this moment, sun Wuben seemed very calm. He fought with birus. After several months of cultivation, sun Wuben''s strength has improved too much, and xiangpa''s support to the end is just equivalent to birus. At this time, sun Wuben even carried one hand, and the other hand was just hanging on his waist.


    One side of the head.


    The light of the knife flashed and cut like a handkerchief.


    "What?"


    Xiangpa''s heart sank and he was shocked, but his other fist also flashed to sun Wuben''s chest. Sun Wuben still carried his hands on his back and his chest was slightly concave. He just avoided xiangpa''s fist, and even took it back. Sun Wuben''s concave chest also returned to nature.


    "Impossible!" xiangpa was more angry and unwilling. He roared and wanted to improve his speed and strength. He kicked sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben''s body moved slightly and avoided xiangpa''s kick without a trace of fireworks.


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben easily dodged three consecutive hits, which made xiangpa a little sober.


    "How is it possible that this guy is a terrible strong man whose combat power is no less than mine?" elephant PA almost suspected that he was dreaming in his sleep.


    All along, the God of destruction is the most powerful. What is stronger than them can only be the same gods and angels, not people.


    "Even so, I want you to die!" xiangpa is still full of confidence. He is crazy to fight. The more he fights, the more crazy he is, and the faster his combat effectiveness will be improved. For hundreds of millions of years, due to the lack of strong enough opponents, he can only practice many moves of xiangpa alone, and can''t test the actual combat effect. At this time, he is just used to test them.


    Xiangpa launched a continuous crazy attack on Sun Wuben. All kinds of moves were used like clouds and water in xiangpa''s hands. They were very strange many times.


    However, no matter how many and strange xiangpa''s moves are, they are just equivalent to or even similar to that of billus.


    Sun Wuben has seen the moves of birus.


    At this time, looking at all kinds of novel moves of xiangpa, I feel ordinary.


    Sun Wuben still carried a hand on his back, and even moved a little to avoid attacks again and again. He only raised his hand occasionally.


    Bados looked at it in shock.


    "This guy who calls himself sun Wuben is definitely a human being, but he is... Even stronger than xiangpa!" bados''s martial arts realm is far above xiangpa, and unlike xiangpa, she is trapped in a strong competitive heart. It is difficult to see the situation. Bados is a bystander.


    "Moreover, his strength is not only a little stronger than elephant PA, but too much. Elephant PA can''t beat him at all." bados muttered to himself.


    Abrupt.


    Buma stepped out of the air beside him.


    "Are you surprised, admire, and fall in love with my husband?" buma said triumphantly.


    "Your husband?" bardoss turned and glanced at buma. The sun Wuben bardoss couldn''t see through, but she saw through the buma. Her combat power can''t be said to be weak, but she is never strong among the real strong.


    "Where are you from? It''s really not the second world of gods and demons?"


    "I don''t understand what you said about the divine world. The demon world knows a lot. Although we have never been to the demon world, a guy named Babidi once came to our planet with a dapura who calls himself the king of the demon world. Ah Ben once read Babidi''s memory." buma said with a smile.


    Bados eyebrows a pick, barbidy and dapura she still knows, although she doesn''t take it to heart, because they both exist like garbage.


    "Are you friends with Babidi and dapura?"


    "Friends? Are they qualified? And now one of them is in hell and the other is in heaven." buma said, grabbing it in the air and two ice cream appeared in the air.


    "This is Argentine ice cream. It''s delicious. Would you like to try it?" buma grabbed one herself. She heard sun Wuben say that this bados is Weiss''s sister, and like Weiss, bados is a super eater and has no resistance to food.


    "Ice cream? It looks very good!" bados''s eyes lit up and couldn''t care to ask others, "can I really eat it?"


    "Please." Boomer waved her hand and the ice cream floating in the air flew in front of bados. Bardoss even reached for it, first put it on his mouth and smelled it.


    "The sweet aroma seems to melt in the body, including cream, all kinds of fruits and caramel... Just watching and smelling the aroma makes me feel drunk." bados said and took a bite of ice cream according to buma''s appearance. The next moment, bados showed a happy expression on his face.


    "It''s cold and cool. The cream with sweet Caramel tastes delicate and smooth..." said bardoss, shaking his hands. "It''s so delicious."


    "If you like it, I still have it here, but one ice cream at a time is the best. I can give you other delicious food." buma said with a smile.


    "That''s great." bardoss is too lazy to ask about buma''s origin. After all, with her ability, she can always find it as long as she looks carefully. Unless buma is not from the sixth universe, people from other universes are unlikely to go to the sixth universe, because no one has the ability to cross the huge void space between the seventh universe and the sixth universe.


    The two big food tasted delicious, and occasionally watched the battle between sun Wuben and xiangpa.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help being impatient, because he had fought with birus. Xiangpa''s moves couldn''t inspire sun Wuben much. If he continued to fight like this, he might be able to promote the promotion of xiangpa''s martial arts, but Sun Wuben was of little use.


    "This is the anger of destroying God?" Sun Wuben mocked. Since fighting is useless for improving his martial arts, sun Wuben didn''t want to be a companion for people like PA.


    "Damn it!"


    "Damn it!"


    Xiangpa was angry and unwilling. He worked frantically again and again to improve his speed and strength and make the martial arts at the bottom of the box, but it was useless.


    "It seems that your anger is not very good. I saw your moves, but now it''s my turn." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. Even if he was excited by words, he couldn''t see the bright moves in front of him. In that case, there was no need to fight this battle.


    Sun Wuben bent down to avoid the sweeping leg of elephant handkerchief, then stretched out his hand to grasp the tail thrown by elephant handkerchief and shook fiercely.


    "Come on!"


    As if there was a sound of broken bones.


    Elephant Palmer was thrown out like a dead fish. Sun Wuben was holding a broken tail, just like Palmer''s tail, which was cut short by birus when he was a child.


    Sun Wuben threw his tail and appeared behind xiangpa in a blink.


    "Poof!"


    A fist penetrated xiangpa''s chest. The next moment, sun Wuben kicked xiangpa''s waist. He saw xiangpa fall from the air.


    "No!"


    Bardoss, who tasted delicious food next to Meizizi, was in a hurry. Sun Wuben broke out too fast. Previously, he just dodged at will and resisted with one hand, but when he shot, the object''s handkerchief broke his tail and his chest was almost completed in an instant.


    "Whew!"


    Bardoss did not care to taste the delicious food sent by buma. It turned into a streamer and shot at xiangpa. The strongest thing for bardoss was speed. Almost instantly, she appeared next to xiangpa, caught the falling xiangpa and started the healing of the object PA.


    "Boring!"


    Sun Wuben appeared next to buma. He didn''t want to kill xiangpa at all, otherwise xiangpa would have died just now.


    "Ben, you''re too strong!" buma smiled and hugged sun Wuben''s arm. Last time on earth, birus spoiled her beautiful birthday party. Buma was deeply resentful. At this time, sun Wuben beat another god of destruction. Buma felt much more comfortable.


    Soon bardoss healed elephant PA''s wound and connected his tail.


    "Elephant PA, are you all right?" bados asked anxiously.


    Elephant Palmer''s chest gasped sharply. The scene just now was like a nightmare. When sun Wuben launched a counterattack, the fierce and terror made elephant Palmer unable to play a role no matter how he resisted. The complete sense of powerlessness and even the tremor of life crisis occurred only when the whole King cleared the universe.


    "I want him to die, I want him to die!" xiangpa''s face twisted, and his body trembled constantly with fear and anger.


    "But Lord Xiang PA, with your skill, I''m afraid you can''t decide his life or death, even if you use destructive power." bados sighed. She was also very angry about the encounter of object PA, but she wouldn''t do it at will as an angel.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben flew over with buma in his arms.


    Xiangpa Shuanggu could not help trembling. At this time, he certainly understood how big the strength gap between himself and the other party was. The God of destruction has always been bullying soft and afraid of hard, and he was also afraid of death, so he was so afraid of the whole king.


    "Big fat cat, you killed me many times without saying a word. It''s reasonable to say that I should kill you, but my wife and the beautiful lady with high horsetail are very congenial, so I won''t kill you today." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    Elephant Palmer clenched his fists tightly. What can he say? Dare he say it!


    "In addition, I borrowed these two super dragon balls," said Sun Wuben.


    "Super dragon balls?" elephant Palmer''s eyebrows trembled, but he was preparing to collect dragon balls.


    "It was the dragon ball that provoked them." bados said in a deep voice, and then asked, "monkey Ben and buma, what do you want the dragon ball for?"


    "Of course it''s a wish. Don''t worry. I''ll give back your dragon ball here. It shouldn''t be long." Sun Wuben appeared on the super dragon ball in the sky with buma in his arm. Soon this dragon ball disappeared, and then the next one disappeared.


    "Will you return the dragon ball to us?" bados thought about what sun Wuben said. At this time, elephant Pa said in a deep voice, "bardos, where are these two guys from?"


    "Let me see." the crystal ball on the magic wand in bados''s hand lit up. The picture above was moving rapidly, but bados frowned more and more tightly. Finally, the crystal ball became dark, and there were no other pictures.


    "Bardoss, haven''t you found out yet?" elephant PA''s gloomy face was very impatient.


    "It''s so strange that we can''t find any news about them here," said bardoss in surprise. "Are they from outside the sixth universe?"


    "It seems that they really come from the second world of gods and demons." xiangpa whispered, "yes, there can be no such powerful people in the universe. They only come from the second world of gods and demons, but the boy doesn''t admit it at all."


    "Anyway, since they appear, we will always find out their origin." bados put away his magic.


    "That''s true. Well, bardos, let''s go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wherever we go, in short, we also go to find super dragon balls. I want that boy to be unable to get together seven super dragon balls, and stop when he meets the stars along the way."


    "Like Lord PA, you won''t be..."


    "One hundred... This time, I will destroy one hundred planets in one breath in order to calm my anger!"


    "A hundred planets, isn''t it too much?"


    "I think it''s too little!"


    ����


    A streamer shot into the sky, like PA and bados disappeared in this piece of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 929

    Two figures floated in front of the incomparably huge golden dragon. For sun Wuben, with the super large dragon ball radar made by buma, the biggest difficulty in collecting super dragon balls is how to get the two dragon balls collected by xiangpa. Since they got the two dragon balls, sun Wuben and buma naturally summoned the super dragon very easily.


    "Come on, what do you want to achieve?" the Super Dragon said slowly in God''s language.


    "Dragon, I..." Sun Wuben was making a wish in divine language. Buma suddenly covered sun Wuben''s mouth, "let me, let me make a wish!"


    "Buma, why are you like a child?" monkey took buma''s hand and said with a smile.


    "Hum, I learned the language of God in order to make a wish to the super dragon. If you make a wish, I won''t learn it in vain." buma hummed and then urged, "tell me, what do you want to achieve by summoning the super dragon? I didn''t say it every time I asked you before. It''s mysterious. Don''t say you want a bunch of beautiful women."


    "Miss bulma, you underestimate me too much. My character. If you want beautiful women, what kind of beautiful women don''t throw themselves into arms?" Sun Wuben pinched bulma''s face with a smile and then said, "my wish is that miss bulma can live forever."


    "That''s the wish?" Boomer stared with joy. "I thought you would make a big wish. I didn''t expect it to be this. Fortunately, I made it, otherwise it would be bad."


    "Bad thing?" Sun Wuben didn''t understand and let buma live forever. It was a good thing, but according to buma, he almost did a big stupid thing.


    "Of course, I ask you, why don''t you let our husband and wife live forever?" Boomer cried.


    "That''s because I have the confidence to practice with my own strength to immortality." Sun Wuben''s eyes flashed with strong self-confidence. Isn''t cultivating Taoism just to jump out of the three realms and not in the five elements, so as to achieve immortality.


    "Cut, do you think immortality is so easy?" buma glared at Sun Wuben. "Although my husband is a peerless wizard, this goal is too crazy. If you can''t do it, there will always be accidents in life, and the God of luck won''t always care about you."


    Sun Wuben smiled bitterly. Although sun Wuben was confident, he had to say that luck was very important. Even if sun Wuben had such qualifications and succeeded in cultivation, there were days outside the sky and people outside the people, especially in the dragon ball world. There were many unknown strong people. If a terrible God appeared, sun Wuben did not dare to guarantee that he would not die.


    "If you die, what''s the meaning of my immortality? Life is very interesting because of the limited life. If I can''t live comfortably, immortality is a torture worse than death." buma said with a smile, "Moreover, we have a dragon. As long as you don''t die, I can recover my youth through the Dragon even when I''m old, so I can continue to prolong my life. If you die, once I''m unhappy, I can go to hell. If I make that wish to the super dragon, people can''t die when they want to die, that''s cruel."


    Sun Wuben frowned and had to admit that buma was right.


    "Then make a wish to keep your face unchanged." Sun Wuben said tentatively.


    "Every morning as like as two peas, I am waking up. It is meaningless for a long time. Let me forget it. When I really have wrinkles, I want to recover, and look for the earth and the dragon of the Nami, so there is no need to waste the desire of the super dragon." buma shook her head. "A-Ben, what else do you wish for? I have no desire to achieve it anyway."


    Sun Wuben hesitated. He did have a wish, but this wish may be difficult for buma to accept, because it involves the female emperor.


    "Ben, are you a little embarrassed?" buma said when she saw that sun Wuben wanted to stop talking and looked embarrassed. "It doesn''t matter. Miss bulma is not so careful."


    "It''s a wish related to the female emperor," Sun Wuben said carefully.


    "It''s that man." buma''s face elongated. She put her hands on her hips and glared at Sun Wuben angrily. "It seems that you still have a lingering love for her. Can you afford me?"


    "Then I''ll change my wish." Sun Wuben smiled with me.


    But buma smiled like a flower in full bloom: "well, tease you. I knew you couldn''t forget her before I was with you. If you were jealous, where would you seduce you? Tell me, what''s the wish?"


    "Let her have an immortal body in a thousand years." Sun Wuben said that sun Wuben originally wanted to make a wish for the female emperor to live forever, but after buma''s awakening, he also knew that if he really made such a wish, it would not be good for the female emperor, but it would be much better in a thousand years. Even if something happened, he would not suffer forever, and the female emperor should be able to live well with her current ability and strength.


    "I see." buma turned to look at the super dragon.


    "Dragon, please help the female emperor to have a thousand years of immortality. In addition, when doing this, can you help me tell her that it is the wish made by the monkey king to you?" buma said in divine language.


    "These are just two wishes, but..." the super dragon looked at Sun Wuben and thought about it, "well, I''ll help you realize it."


    On the original planet Felisa, the female emperor was sitting on the imperial chair in the Imperial Hall, listening coldly to the report of the people below. Suddenly, time seemed to stop.


    Or everything except her has stopped.


    "Emperor Jinghong, sun Wuben and his wife bulma made a wish to me that you would have an immortal body for a thousand years." the voice of the super dragon sounded in the female emperor''s heart.


    "What?"


    The female emperor was stunned. She couldn''t react, but she woke up the next moment.


    "Are you the dragon on earth?" the empress also remembered that when sun Wuben and Colin lived with her, they had told her about the dragon.


    "No, I am not the Earth Dragon, but the super dragon. Well, you will have an immortal body for a thousand years." the voice of the super dragon sounded. The next moment, the female emperor seemed to feel that her body had changed, just like the feeling after eating spiritual fruit again and again, but it was very different.


    This feeling is only a moment, and the surroundings return to normal.


    "Your Majesty, please decide." the subordinate''s voice sounded. At this time, the female emperor had no mind to deal with government affairs. She waved her hand: "you go down first."


    "Yes!" the man even left the hall.


    "Is it an illusion?" whispered the female emperor. The Super Dragon said in her brain that sun Wuben and her wife bulma, who sun Wuben is. Of course, the female emperor knew the name of buma, and she also heard sun Wuben and klin say it. But in her impression, buma and Yamcha were a couple, and she could never become husband and wife with klin.


    And what puzzled the female emperor was that the Super Dragon said monkey Ben and buma, not Colin and buma, which was obviously illogical, because the name of the life body shared by the two souls of monkey Ben and Alin was Colin.


    "Should we go to the earth? Or send someone to check?" the female emperor sighed. It''s easy for her to go to the earth. It''s also very simple to go to the earth to find out about Colin, but... The female emperor has been afraid to go to the earth and find out about Colin all the time, as if she was afraid of hearing what she didn''t want to hear.


    The female emperor sat alone in the hall for a long time and shook her head.


    "It must be an illusion. Colin only said the Earth Dragon and the Nami Star Dragon. How can there be a super dragon? I must miss him too much." only the female emperor herself knows how much she loves Colin.


    After making a wish, sun Wuben and buma returned to the earth. Sun Wuben continued to practice, understand Tao patterns, film, sing, and guide bidili and No. 18 martial arts practice.


    The strength of sun Wuben is still making rapid progress.


    Buma stayed here for half a year and went to the space-time machine of TranX.


    On this day, pilaf, Ashu and Xiaowu, who had become children because they made a wrong wish to the dragon, finally collected all the seven dragon beads again. Unfortunately, they just collected all the seven dragon beads. Before they could summon the dragon, a group of powerful aliens appeared, directly said that the Dragon beads belonged to them, and even threatened them to help summon the dragon.


    Pilaf, Ashu and Xiaowu couldn''t resist these powerful aliens at all. They had to obey.


    Soon the dragon was summoned.


    "Please resurrect Lord Frisa!" the group of aliens made a wish to the dragon. What they didn''t find was a figure floating above their heads.


    "Unexpectedly, he came to resurrect Frisa." Sun Wuben looked at the performance of the following group. In the original dragon ball super, Frisa''s men resurrected Frisa, and then Frisa could become a golden Frisa after four months of cultivation. When he came to the earth, he fought with Sun Wukong.


    At that time, the monkey king had been able to turn into super blue, but he was not the opponent of Frisa. If it were not for Frisa''s cultivation time, it was too short. Although four months allowed him to turn into golden Frisa, it could not last. The monkey king could not turn defeat into victory at all.


    "Golden frissa may be very powerful in the Dragon Ball super, but it''s not enough to see compared with the current Wukong." Sun Wuben sneered at the corners of his mouth. The current Wukong is too powerful, and vegeta is too much stronger than the original vegeta. In addition, with Alin and sun Wuben, let alone golden frissa, even diamond frissa can''t turn over any waves.


    "However, once feliza is born, the most dangerous thing is Honghong and them." Sun Wuben looked at a group of aliens below faintly.


    Although the female emperor accepted the power of Felisa and suppressed all kinds of objections with her fierce means, it was impossible to kill all those loyal to Felisa.


    So it''s normal for some of Felisa''s diehards to come to earth and want to revive Felisa.


    "Honghong has taken over the power of Felisa. Once Felisa is resurrected, the first thing to deal with is Honghong and them, but the newly resurrected Felisa can''t be Honghong''s opponent at all."


    "Only after a period of practice can Felisa treat Fu Honghong."


    Sun Wuben''s figure flashed and disappeared in this world. The super dragon gave the female emperor a thousand years of immortal life. Even gold Frisa could not kill the female emperor.


    "Honghong is so powerful that she is not good for her practice. It''s also good for Felisa to beat her."


    If there were no female emperor, sun Wuben wouldn''t mind killing those aliens who dared to make small moves on the earth and exterminating Felisa''s resurrection road.


    "However, I can''t force it too hard. It seems that I have to go to Honghong when I come." Sun Wuben thought that although the female emperor has an immortal body, even if every cell is killed, she can come back to life, and gold Frisa can''t kill her, it doesn''t mean that Frisa can''t pay her.


    The world ultimately depends on force.


    Feliza can''t kill the female emperor, but can seal the female emperor, or make the female emperor live worse than death in other ways. This is what monkey Ben worried about and why monkey Ben had to fight against the female emperor in feliza.


    ����


    The resurrection of Felisa did not disturb the Z soldiers of the earth, such as vegeta, bick, Alin, Monkey King and WuFan. Even few people in the universe know that the evil cosmic emperor Felisa has been resurrected.

 Chapter 930

    Four months after feliza''s resurrection, this is a very famous food planet in the universe, red boat star. In a box in the famous restaurant of red boat star, there are red, green and green dishes on the table. A man and two women sit against the table. Among them, the beautiful and hot big wave blonde ate a mouthful of red round fruit and became angry.


    "Bah, this is the best snack for the red boat star? It''s for pigs." the blonde spits out the food out of the window, curses, takes out a submachine gun from the air and shoots at the sky.


    "What happened?"


    "What''s the matter?" immediately the chickens and dogs jumped outside.


    "Lanqi." Sun Wuben couldn''t laugh or cry. Since Felisa''s resurrection, sun Wuben has been locking Felisa with his breath. As soon as Felisa''s resurrection, he went to Felisa star.


    In sun Wuben''s Qi sensing, he fought with the female emperor. At that time, the strength of the female emperor''s breath reached 3.8 billion, so Felisa and the female emperor were injured after a short battle.


    Frisa is a master who has practiced in hell for many years and has terrible potential. He made a quick decision to escape, and he escaped very easily. Then, in sun Wuben''s induction, he seemed to live in seclusion on a planet for a hard practice.


    "I have accumulated a lot and made little progress. I deserve to have been subjected to extreme spiritual training in hell and have cultivated my heart very strong."


    As soon as Felisa practiced, the breath increased. Sun Wuben was stunned when he sensed it. Only on the first day after he lost from the female emperor, the breath intensity of Felisa increased by 12 billion to 10 billion.


    "Feliza is too anxious and has bad luck."


    Because Felisa''s body was blasted into nothingness by sun Wuben, when his men revived Felisa with the dragon, they first made a wish to let the Dragon repair Felisa''s body. This wish requires too much energy for the dragon, so they used two wishes.


    The dragon''s third wish was promised a million by the excited Ashu, which made Frisa''s men very depressed. If they were not afraid of the strong on the earth and didn''t dare to kill and cause trouble on the earth, they would have killed pilaf, Ashu and Xiaowu.


    Then, with the idea of trying, these frissa''s men revived the body of frissa repaired by the dragon with the latest and most powerful resurrection medical technology in the universe, and successfully revived frissa.


    Because these men brought feliza back to feliza.


    So as soon as she was resurrected, Felisa was on the planet of Felisa, and then she couldn''t help challenging the female emperor.


    In sun Wuben''s view, if feliza has a little patience and practices for a day, he will not be beaten and run away by the female emperor.


    "Frisa''s cultivation is just the perfect application of the ''practice'' in hell to the body, so at the beginning, her breath grew very fast."


    Frissa soared by 12 billion on the first day. On the second day, the breath of growth dropped to 7.5 billion, only 4.8 billion on the third day and 2 billion on the fourth day


    It can be said that every day is getting worse. In the third month, the breath grows very slowly, and at the end of the three months, it has almost stopped growing.


    Seven days ago, sun Wuben sensed that the female emperor had left Frisa and headed for the red boat star. Just a day later, Frisa also left the reclusive planet and headed in this direction.


    Just a day ago, sun Wuben was sure that the female emperor was coming to the red boat star.


    And feliza''s goal is also the red boat star. Obviously, she got the female emperor''s red boat star from some channel, so she came to attack.


    In that case, sun Wuben certainly could not sit idly by.


    Just


    Sun Wuben grabbed Lanqi''s gun and felt a little strange in his heart. Although Colin''s separation has been practicing hard over the years, he has actually done a great thing, that is, living with Lanqi and the AI sisters. With sun Wuben''s keen sense, it is obvious that the relationship between the five people is very unusual.


    Today, sun Wuben met blonde Lanqi at buma''s house and was entangled by Lanqi. He couldn''t take her with him.


    "Stop it." Sun Wuben pressed Lanqi''s gun. "Although the red ball lacks something, it''s not as bad as you said!"


    Then the metal door moved aside, and a young hotel attendant rushed in and was about to ask.


    "Asshole!"


    Blonde Lanqi released the gun pressed by sun Wuben, and then took out a rocket from the air to aim at the service brother: "die for me!"


    The light of fire surged up and the rocket blasted at the little brother.


    "Stop!"


    Sun Wuben drank and saw the rocket stop in front of his brother.


    "Lanqi, how dare you bring you out next time?" Sun Wuben cried helplessly. Lanqi pouted and put away her rocket and gun. Her eyes turned and seemed to be thinking of something wrong.


    The young man at the door was so frightened that he turned pale. Guns are almost the same everywhere in the universe. Of course, he can see that he was almost killed by rockets. Just I don''t know why the rocket shells stopped in the air, but the Rockets are still aimed at him.


    "Go!"


    As soon as Sun Wu raised his hand, the rocket shell turned a corner, shot out of the window, flew into the sky and disappeared.


    "Ah!"


    The service boy screamed and limped to the ground.


    "Go out, it''s none of your business here." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Ah, yes, yes..." the service brother crawled out of the room, but before exiting, he also took a look at the box where sun Wuben and his three people were. He found that everything inside was normal and nothing seemed to have been damaged. Of course, the little brother was too anxious to see that there were no bullet marks on the ceiling.


    Soon the metal door closed.


    "I said Lanqi, we finally came out to play for a while, and you let me have a good taste of alien food." Sun Wuben said helplessly.


    "What''s delicious about these things? It''s not as good as half of what I made." blonde Ranqi shouted triumphantly.


    "Don''t be kidding!" Sun Wuben looked at blonde Lanqi suspiciously. Sun Wuben had never seen blonde Lanqi cook. Blonde Lanqi blushed: "I mean, the other me, blue Lanqi."


    "Lanfa Lanqi''s craftsmanship is really good." Sun Wuben nodded, and suddenly a soft and warm body pasted it. Sun Wuben turned his head and saw the whole blond Lanqi snuggle up and put his hands around Sun Wuben''s waist: "Ben, what''s delicious about this meal? I''ll let you eat more delicious food than we open a room."


    Monkey Ben''s heart was pounding and his mouth was dry. Lanqi was developed by Kling.


    Blonde Lanqi used to be shy and conservative about the love between men and women, but after being developed by Colin, in the face of sun Wuben, she thought it was also a part of Colin and a man of her own, so she was not conservative.


    "Shameless!" the clear voice sounded low from the side. It was bidili who also came here with sun Wuben and sat on the other side of sun Wuben.


    Blonde Lanqi''s action is so ambiguous that Biddy is also very smart. She doesn''t understand what she wants to do.


    "I brought you here to do business." Sun Wuben opened Lanqi''s hand. "Lanqi, if you feel bored, I can take you to Alin, but I think he doesn''t want to go to bed with you in broad daylight."


    "Well, people tease you." blonde Lanqi stood up and walked up to Biddy angrily. "Biddy, do you have that with my family Ben?" Biddy was a little flushed. After hearing this, she was too ashamed to lift her head. She lowered her head and didn''t speak.


    "It''s true." Sun Wuben couldn''t see Lanqi bullying bidili, so he stood up. "Although it''s a little early, it''s fast. Well, Lanqi, bidili, I''ll take you to do something."


    "You mean, I won''t eat this meal?" Lanqi couldn''t help teasing Biddy.


    "Of course I want to finish eating." Sun Wuben glared at LAN Qi, "but will you sit quietly and eat?"


    "Of course... Impossible, but Ben, what are you going to do with us?"


    "Rob!" Sun Wuben slowly spit out two words. Of course, sun Wuben didn''t lie, because he robbed Felisa.


    "Robbery?" blonde Lanqi''s eyes suddenly lit up. Although her character has changed a lot over the years. She won''t rob banks and trains at any time, she is still obsessed with the highly exciting game of robbery. She just knows it''s bad, so she restrained her impulse and didn''t do that.


    "Great!"


    Blonde rankie waved her arms excitedly and cheered.


    "Giggle ~ ~" bidili smiled gently with her red little face. She glanced at monkey Ben, obviously thinking that monkey Ben was joking. After all, she knew sun Wuben very well and knew that he would never do things that hurt others and benefit himself. How could she do robbery.


    "But this aunt Lanqi..."


    Bidili also heard sun Wuben talk about Lanqi. She knew that Lanqi would change when she sneezed. Lanqi with blue hair was gentle and virtuous, but Lanqi with blond hair was irritable and easily shot with a gun. Even in the early years, she was a world-famous thief. I don''t know how much she did to rob banks and trains.


    Bidili thought sun Wuben was exaggerating, but now Lanqi''s excitement doesn''t seem to be faking.


    "Let''s go."


    Sun Wuben grabbed bidili''s hand with one hand and Lanqi''s waist with the other, and flew out of the window.


    Soon, three people fell from the air on a metal ground square with silver and black lattices. "The land is just ahead," said Sun Wuben.


    "Front?" blonde Lanqi looked at the front, where huge discs were suspended.


    "What''s that? It''s really possible to rob here?" Lanqi was a little suspicious. After a while, she also reacted. Whether it''s monkey Ben or Alin, they are all serious, just and kind-hearted righteous martial artists. Such a person can never do such a criminal thing as robbery.


    "Ben, aren''t you kidding me?" Lanqi stared at Sun Wuben suspiciously.


    "Who''s kidding you? Do you see the disks in front? Those are the landing platforms for spacecraft landing. They adopt the latest magnetic levitation technology in the universe, which can eliminate the impact of spacecraft landing. The people we want to rob are the guys sitting in spacecraft from outside." Sun Wuben looked up at the sky, Sensing the breath of Felisa and his company, they are rapidly approaching the red boat star.

 Chapter 931

    Lanqi couldn''t help getting excited again. She robbed trains, buses and banks. She has always been making a small fuss on the earth. She hasn''t done robbery in the universe, not to mention robbing spacecraft. Now it''s very exciting to think about it. Even Lanqi forgot how a guy like sun Wuben could rob.


    "Snap, snap, snap!"


    As soon as Lanqi reached out, she pulled out a large machine gun from the dimensional space. She saw that she was very familiar with playing with the parts of the machine gun and checking the magazine.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help looking strange. He wanted to rob Frisa and his gang. Would those people be afraid of such a machine gun?


    Bidili looked at the excited Lanqi sarcastically. She didn''t believe that sun Wuben really came to rob.


    After playing with the machine gun, Lanqi released the fort and huge shells from the dimensional space. She was very busy. When she finished the landing of the spacecraft in front, there was still no movement.


    "Ben, is this really the landing dock of the spaceship?" Lanqi asked impatiently.


    "Coming." Sun Wuben eyebrowed, "Lanqi, after the spaceship lands and the people inside come out, we''ll stop them. I think you should know what to do?"


    "Of course I know." Lanqi smiled and narrowed her eyes. She looked up at the sky. At this time, there were black spots in the sky. The strong wind pressed down. Soon, a huge circular spaceship fell from the sky. When it was about to land on the landing platform, the spaceship stretched out eight feet like crabs around and finally landed on the landing platform.


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait!" Lanqi blushed with excitement. She looked at Biddy. "Biddy, you control the fort and leave the rest to me."


    Biddy smiled softly and didn''t move. Lanqi didn''t care, but was careless. She looked like a boss and said, "Ben, just watch. How about we grab something and grab the spaceship?"


    "This spaceship is very good. Of course, we should grab it." Sun Wuben smiled. Indeed, the large spaceship that Felisa is riding at this time is far from the ball spaceship of Felisa Legion. Of course, sun Wuben doesn''t mind grabbing it.


    "Lanqi, do you want a mask?"


    Sun Wuben waved his hand and a masked towel appeared in his hand. Then sun Wuben covered his face.


    "When I was born, Felisa had been dead for a long time, but Felisa should have watched the battle between me and Boo in hell." Sun Wuben remembered the battle between monkey king and Boo in Dragon Ball Z, and there were crystal balls in hell. He didn''t believe in the world now. He fought with the original boo a few years ago, but Felisa didn''t see it.


    Sun Wu didn''t want to be recognized by Frisa. It wouldn''t be fun.


    "Masked?"


    Lanqi looked at Sun Wuben with contempt. When did she cover her face?


    "Ben, you''re a novice. Do you need a mask to do this? No, you''re sorry?" Lanqi said with the corners of her mouth turned up.


    "Don''t forget it, Biddy. Do you want it?"


    "I don''t want it." Biddy smiled and shook her head.


    The three men spoke for a while, and the door of the spaceship opened. They saw the fish flying out of the spacemen in spacesuits. After they came out, they didn''t go forward, but stood in line and respectfully, as if waiting for some big man to come out. Soon, no one flew out.


    All the astronauts looked respectfully at the gate of the spaceship.


    A three toed creature stepped out like a bird, and then a man came out. It was a strange creature with a long tail like Colin and not very tall.


    After feliza walked out of the spaceship door, her eyes swept ahead, passed her men and landed on Sun Wuben, Lanqi and bidili.


    "Huh?"


    Frisa''s eyes fell directly on Sun Wu himself. Frisa would not feel angry. He relied on his own eyes when fighting. His eyesight was very powerful and could observe subtle things that others could not see.


    Because of his cultivation and martial arts, the stronger he is, the more he can see the extraordinary place of sun Wuben. Although Felisa can''t see how powerful sun Wuben is, he can see that sun Wuben is as graceful as an immortal and stands there as one. Not only does he have no flaws, but he seems to be integrated with the whole world.


    "The really powerful people in the world are all on earth, and there can''t be so many strong people." Frisa floated in front of the spaceship, thinking, which also puzzled all his men on the ground.


    However, these people were loyal to Felisa and were in great awe, so they didn''t dare to ask more questions, or even turn their heads and look where Felisa could see.


    Felisa thought for a moment. He always felt that he should have seen the man somewhere, but the man was covered with a scarf, which made Felisa can''t remember.


    "Forget it."


    Feliza looked away from sun Wuben and fell on bidili. She felt very familiar, as if she had seen it, but she was at a loss when she thought about it carefully.


    "What a ghost." Frisa no longer thought much. He had seen too many people when he was the emperor of the universe and too many people in hell. It was normal to see people familiar.


    Feliza flew slowly forward.


    "Listen to me!" Lanqi also saw at this time that frissa should be the head of these people. There could be no one in them, so she yelled directly.


    "Robbery!"


    Lanqi pulled the trigger with a machine gun in her hands. A series of bullets hit the metal ground next to the cosmos, and sparks splashed everywhere.


    "Listen, take out the bank cards, cash and all the valuable ones, put them on the open space in front and push them over!" said Lanqi, and a series of bullets were fired.


    Feliza was stunned.


    Frisa''s men are also a little confused. They robbed the head of the cosmic emperor Frisa. Are you impatient.


    "Don''t you squat down for me!" Lanqi shouted impatiently, and a series of bullets hit the ground beside everyone.


    But her move made feliza look strange.


    Although Lanqi has been trying to get more powerful guns and weapons since she saw the invincible force of klin, Monkey King and Guixian, and she has also got many terrible weapons, the power of these guns is still too weak in the eyes of real experts.


    "I''m so angry that I don''t shed tears when I don''t see the coffin." Lanqi raised her gun and aimed at a cosmic man''s foot to pull the trigger.


    "Slow."


    Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Boss Lanqi, it''s up to me and Biddy to teach them a lesson. I think these people may rely on many people and think that the three of us can''t help him." Sun Wuben shouted.


    "You and Biddy are going to fight?"


    Lanqi was more excited. She looked at the monkey king gratefully. She was not a fool. Of course, she knew that her gun was rubbish in the eyes of real experts. None of these people in front of her were afraid when they watched her shoot.


    Lanqi has rich experience in robbery. Naturally, she sees that it is wrong. Why are these people not afraid of her gun? They are probably experts.


    Lanqi is having a hard time riding a tiger. Of course, sun Wuben is the best.


    With the skill of sun Wuben, it will be fine even if he grabs the head of God of destruction.


    "Great, Ben, Biddy, you give me a good lesson to these idiots who don''t have eyes." Lanqi shouted.


    "Bidili, let''s go." Sun Wuben said hello and walked towards a group of frissa legions.


    "No?" bidili was a little silly at this time, but she always thought that sun Wuben''s robbery was a joke with Lanqi, but according to the current situation, it seemed that sun Wuben really wanted to rob.


    Lanqi glanced at bidili and saw that bidili was at a loss. She frowned and then waved her hand: "forget it, just stand by me and let Ben do it. Anyway, these garbage are vulnerable."


    "All right." Biddy was really at a loss. She really couldn''t do such a thing with her character.


    Sun Wuben soon came to the Frisa Legion.


    "Let me see it all." Sun Wuben shouted fiercely. Then he raised his fist and blasted it down to the ground. Bang! As if the earth were shaking.


    The whole metal ground exploded and a huge hole half a person deep appeared.


    "See, you think your head is harder than the metal ground?" Sun Wuben''s murderous eyes swept to the people of the frissa Legion.


    Feliza frowned slightly.


    A sneer appeared on some faces of the frissa legion, some people tilted their heads and looked contemptuous, while others showed a strange smile. The metal ground was blown out of a hole half a person deep by a punch. What is this? Although it''s much more powerful than the gun just now, can''t you punch out a hole half a person deep here?


    "King Frisa, these people seem to be a bunch of idiots." a man with three horns on his head said next to Frisa, "why don''t I clean them up?"


    Frissa raised one hand and snapped her fingers. A round seat like a ball spaceship flew out of the spaceship. Then frissa sat on the ball chair and hugged her chest with both hands.


    "These people are all up to you. You can kill or release them as you like." Felisa said gracefully. Although she felt that sun Wuben seemed a little extraordinary, Felisa didn''t care.


    "Yes!"


    The triangular leader said excitedly, and then he walked to sun Wuben step by step. Bo Anton was not in a hurry to kill the three of sun Wuben. The female emperor hasn''t arrived yet. For them, after killing these three robbery fools, they can only wait here. In that case, it''s better to play with these fools slowly.


    "Bo''anton, wait." a dwarf who was also the leader shouted.


    "Basser, do you want to fight this guy?" said boanton with some displeasure.


    "What''s the trick, Burton? Don''t you think it''s strange? This is the famous red boat star. How can such a fool rob this place?" Basser shouted.


    "Bather, what do you want to say?" Burton was a little angry. Bather''s statement seemed that he was an idiot.


    "Anyway, our goal is the woman. We can''t let her notice that we''re here because of something, so she can escape in advance. These people dare to rob here, either fools or the forces of the man''s men, so they are not afraid." Basser analyzed proudly, "so we have to find a way, that is..."


    "Shut up, Mr. bather." a sudden, cold voice sounded.


    "If you humiliate me like this again, I don''t mind sending you to hell." Frisa looked at bather with gloomy eyes. "What if the female emperor knew I was waiting for her here? Even if I told her I was here, she would come and couldn''t escape by detour, so these fools, you can kill and let go!"


    "I see." the sweat on bather''s forehead surged.


    "Or the wise king of feliza!" Burton was proud at once.


    The corners of Felisa''s mouth turned up. He was the emperor, and the female emperor. Although Felisa had little contact with her, Felisa could see that she and his Felisa were the same kind of people in some aspects, so Felisa never thought that she would be afraid of him and dare not come to the planet.


    "Hey, haven''t you decided to surrender?" Sun Wuben shouted.


    "Break your hand first." boanton flicked his finger, and a blade of blue light shot at Sun Wuben''s arm.

 Chapter 932

    "Good!"


    Sun Wuben saw this blade like Qigong bullet at a glance. It is impossible to hide without more than 100000 combat power. In fact, in the whole universe, even experts with more than 30000 combat power have Fengmao scale horns, let alone the strong ones with more than 100000.


    "Ah!"


    Sun Wuben seemed to be startled. With a panic flash, he actually flashed through the attack.


    "Bastard, how do you sneak attack?" Sun Wuben seemed to drink and scold angrily.


    Lisa and Frisa''s men were surprised at this time. They thought that even if the three people who came to rob had some skills, they would not be very powerful, because if their combat power reached a certain level, they could destroy the stars and destroy the sun.


    Just like ordinary successful Saiya talents, with one or two thousand combat power, they can kill planets and sell them at a high price to make profits. Even if they don''t rob planets, they earn far more money as bodyguards for businessmen than robbery.


    The little robber in front of him actually escaped the attack of bo''anton. Obviously, he has extraordinary combat power. Such a talent actually robbed?


    Burton was even more surprised.


    He was also a martial arts genius. He had more than 10000 terrorist combat power. After feliza died, he carried out crazy cultivation. Especially after the arrival of the female emperor, he pretended to submit to the female emperor on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also asked the female emperor for advice on martial arts. Although the Female Emperor didn''t want to talk to him, because he was obedient and made some achievements, he still gave him some benefits, With these advantages, his martial arts cultivation exceeded 30000.


    Thirty thousand in martial arts is a barrier.


    Then bo''anton practiced crazily and made his martial arts reach more than 100000 over the years. This time, Frisa was resurrected. Under Frisa''s guidance and devil like training, bo''anton''s combat power has been greatly improved in the past four months, and now it has broken through 300000.


    In bolanton, if it was the former feliza, he was sure to win.


    After sun Wuben came out this time, although he only hit him casually, only the really strong man of 50000 level could flash. Although sun Wuben was embarrassed, he finally flashed.


    Burton was only slightly surprised, and then he raised his hand again.


    "Wait!"


    Sun Wuben shouted.


    "What?" bo''anton lowered his hand and looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Anyway, he was not in a hurry to kill the robber when he had time. Moreover, the robber in front of him was very good and had exceeded many of his men. If he could, it would be good to recruit an to work for him.


    "Boy, your sneak attack has angered me, so I decided to make a big move." Sun Wuben shouted with his hands on his hips. "But if you kneel down and beg for mercy now and hand over all the valuable things, I can consider letting you go."


    Bo''anton felt a little speechless. He had made it clear before he took the shot. Moreover, the confrontation between the two sides was originally to win. There was no need to use its extreme. There could be no sneak attack. It seems that some of the robbers in front of him are confused.


    LAN Qi''s pretty eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What she pursues in robbery is a stimulus. Where is so much nonsense.


    Sun Wuben doesn''t look like robbery at all, as if he was teasing these people. However, Lanqi has no way. After all, the people in front of her seem to be very strong. She can''t shake the scene at all. She can only let the monkey king play treasure.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Bo Anton said faintly. Even if he wants to subdue the robber, he must show his powerful martial arts.


    Sun Wuben opened his hands and held them high. At the next moment, there was a little light in front of him. In a blink of an eye, the little light turned into a foot long ice spear. The ice spear glittered in the sun. It looked very scary in front of Sun Wu.


    "What''s this move?"


    One by one, she looked at Sun Wuben suspiciously. Even Lanqi was a little surprised. She didn''t know that sun Wuben could do magic. Only bidili understood that sun Wuben had cast a spell.


    But bidili didn''t understand what sun Wuben was going to do. If it was really robbery, it would be a shame. She couldn''t afford to lose this person.


    "Hey, is this magic?" asked a cosmic man.


    "Eh, you can see it." Sun Wuben seemed surprised to look at the man. Of course, what he did was not magic, but magic, but it was right to call magic. After all, magic doesn''t exist in this world.


    Many people showed a sudden look. Frisa''s men are not short-sighted people, and many people have seen magicians and magic.


    However, when a magician performs a little bigger magic, he has to chant a spell on the crystal ball. It takes a lot of time to complete a magic, and the "magic" of the monkey king can be said to be issued in seconds.


    "Magic like you should belong to intermediate magic. You can send it without chanting. Are you a very powerful magician?" the man asked again.


    Sun wubenton was proud: "I''ve been so low-key. I didn''t expect you to see it. It seems that the strong is the strong, just as gold will shine in a bag. Well, you can be afraid, but kneel down and beg for mercy, but you..." sun wubenton pointed to Bo Anton, "it''s too late to kneel down and beg for mercy, because I decided to kill you!"


    Bo''anton''s eyelids jumped. The good strong man in front of him was a powerful magician, which really surprised him. However, he was very helpless and didn''t want to accept him as a subordinate.


    "Do it!" Burton was too lazy to quarrel with an idiot.


    "I''m going to do it. Don''t blame me for my sneak attack!" Sun Wuben shouted, "are you ready?"


    "Ready, I won''t blame you for the sneak attack." Burton is a little listless and magic. It''s a joke. Unless there is a very special magic, such as these ice spears, not to mention dealing with him, Burton can''t break the defense even against those guys whose combat power is only hundreds.


    "Three... Two... One, launch!" Sun Wuben shouted. As his voice fell, the dense ice spears shot at bo''anton.


    Boanton raised his hand and pointed the palm at the ice spears. A strong light lit up in the palm of his hand and then shot at the ice spears.


    His Qigong bullets, let alone some ice spears, are steel spears. Even spears that are 100 times harder than steel spears can turn into nothingness at one blow.


    Qigong bullets flooded the dense ice spears. Suddenly, Bo Anton felt an unimaginable life crisis. Just when he felt the crisis, the dense ice spears penetrated his body and turned back to the body of the monkey king.


    The light of Qigong bullet faded.


    Everyone looked at bo''anton. The surface of the standing body was pouring blood quickly. In two or three seconds, it became a blood man.


    Burton''s eyes were still shocked and unbelievable, but his breath had disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    Burton fell down.


    It was quiet all around.


    Lanqi doesn''t understand what happened. Although she robbed, she didn''t think she really wanted to kill people. Even if she wanted to kill, it should be her Lanqi, not sun Wuben, a very just and kind person.


    Although these people are not good people at first sight.


    Lanqi thought so. Bidili, who has always been a "messenger of justice", was stunned when she saw that sun Wuben not only robbed, but also killed. She felt that the image of sun Wuben in her brain had collapsed.


    "Burton was killed?"


    "What''s going on just now? How could lord buranton be killed by an ice spear magic?" some people under Frisa couldn''t bear the contrast.


    They all know how powerful Burton is. It is said that he has hundreds of thousands of combat power.


    And that ice spear magic.


    Many people have seen magicians. Of course, they know that such ice spear magic doesn''t have much combat power at all. Not to mention killing Bo Anton, even killing them can''t kill them. Even they don''t have to shoot and stand directly with their eyes closed. These ice spears can''t break the defense.


    Frisa raised his chin at this time. He didn''t understand the situation at present. His understanding of the magician was the strongest among the people at the scene except sun Wuben.


    "Instant magic can''t be very strong. Even Babbitt can''t instantly send very strong magic, and ice spear magic has been used by Babbitt in hell. It''s impossible to send instant magic, and it''s not powerful." Frisa has a little interest in his eyes. The three little robbers who come to rob seem really unusual.


    "Chachek." feliza looked at a tall man with a thorn on his back in the crowd.


    There was a smell of danger when the man stood there.


    After the resurrection, feliza was more open-minded. Of course, this refers to the cultivation of his men. In hell, I saw the battle of boo and sun Wuben, and met some terrible strong men such as saru and man-made man. After Felisa''s resurrection, he was seriously dissatisfied with the combat effectiveness of his men.


    That''s why he deliberately trained some people. Boanton is very good, but compared with another person trained by Felisa, chachek, boanton is not even worthy of lifting shoes.


    "You go and play with him," feliza said faintly.


    "Yes, King Frisa," chacheklian said respectfully. Then he took a few steps and came directly opposite sun Wuben, about to speak.


    "Well, I''m afraid. I want to surrender?" Sun Wuben proudly turned his back. "It''s not too late to hand over all his valuables."


    Chachek''s eyes were cold and did not fluctuate because of sun Wuben''s words. Originally, his character was very good, but in the past four months, he received Felisa''s special training on the devil. It was an experience of extreme coldness and cruelty, and life was worse than death. Although his combat strength had been unimaginable improved, his mind changed greatly.


    "It seems that you are an expert who can kill bo''anton. I don''t believe that an expert like you will rob here, but it doesn''t matter. It''s a mistake for you to appear here. I''ll cut off your limbs inch by inch and let you die slowly." chachek was angry.

 Chapter 933

    Sun Wuben stared and seemed surprised. Then he shook his head: "it''s really unlucky to meet a group of idiots who don''t know how to live or die."


    "Are you ready?" chachek said coldly. After all, Sun Wu was a magician. Chachek knew Frisa''s intention and wanted him to say what abilities the magician had. It took a certain amount of time for the magician to make magic.


    "Do you still need to prepare for dealing with you idiot, but you''d better wait. It''s boring anyway." Sun Wuben sighed, then stretched out a finger and pointed. There was an ice spear with a pen in front of him. Sun Wuben grabbed the ice spear and drew a circle around himself.


    When the ice spear disappeared, sun Wuben stretched his right hand forward and opened his five fingers.


    "Attention, I''m going to say magic spells. HMM... lovely water elves, come here, turn into a water boundary, and use your power to counteract all idiots'' attacks on me..." Sun Wuben said, his voice was very loud, but the mantra


    Everyone understands. Although the melody is beautiful like singing, is it really a magic spell? Many people doubt that some have seen magicians chant and perform magic, which is not the case at all, but those who have not seen magicians always feel something wrong.


    But a strange scene appeared.


    Sun Wuben saw a heavy flow of water gushing out of his hand, which turned into a huge ball and gradually wrapped sun Wuben.


    "See, I''m now using the magic water barrier. You idiots can attack me any way. As long as I get out of the circle drawn on the ground, I''ll admit defeat." Sun Wuben shouted arrogantly.


    "Really!" chachek''s face was expressionless. He slowly floated up and came to Sun Wu himself. Looking at the boundary formed by the water flow, a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "First strike!"


    One hand was raised, and chachek grabbed at the water curtain at random.


    Chachek really didn''t pay attention to the water boundary of sun Wuben. He was lucky to meet several magicians and compete with them.


    Chachek happened to have seen the water boundary magic like sun Wuben. In those years, his combat power was less than 5000, and he broke the water boundary without any strength, not to mention now.


    As soon as the five fingers touched the water curtain, they grabbed it.


    "Sure enough."


    Chachek was not happy, but disappointed. He was about to continue to exert himself, when suddenly severe pain came from his hand. Subconsciously, chachek withdrew his hand and looked at the painful hand. His face was very white.


    The five fingers of the intact hand had been completely cut off, and blood gushed out of it.


    "What''s going on?"


    Chachek angrily stared at the water curtain barrier in front. The water curtain barrier was still intact. For a moment, chachek thought of an answer, that is, when he grabbed his finger into the barrier just now, he was cut off by the rapidly rotating water flow.


    "It''s impossible. The water curtain can''t have such a powerful power."


    Chachek roared in his heart. With his skill, he would be cut off by the water curtain, which is absolutely impossible.


    "I don''t believe it, absolutely not!"


    The light surged on chachek''s injured hand, and then chachek clenched his fist and blasted towards the water curtain.


    The pain of severed fingers may have been too painful for another person, but chachek was devastated by life and death in these four menstruations, and he could stand the pain.


    The fist hit the water curtain and still entered with one hit, as if it was an ordinary water without any protective power, but the next moment, chachek''s heart was sinking.


    His instinctive reaction made him withdraw his attack.


    I saw the hand bleeding again. It was cut off at that moment. Now there is only half of the palm.


    "No!"


    Chachek trembled. Just now he gathered a strong Qi to protect his fist. In that case, even if millions of forces hit his hand, it was impossible to cut off his palm.


    "This is not true!"


    Chachek''s brutality broke out. His face twisted and kept condensing his Qi on the broken hand. Gradually, the breath on his hand had condensed to the limit. "Come again!" the hand blasted to the water curtain again, and chachek was murderous. This blow was his full blow. If it didn''t work, it meant that he had no way to do it anymore.


    "Even if your water curtain cutting ability is very strong, but the hardness is too low. As long as I am fast, I can kill you before the protective gas on my arm is consumed."


    When the fist entered the water curtain, chachek felt that his arm seemed to be cut off layer by layer. According to his instinctive reaction, he should quickly take back his arm to avoid the greatest damage. However, this time, chachek broke out recklessly and would not stop until he killed sun Wuben, so he still blasted the whole arm in with the most powerful force.


    Finally, all his arms fell into the water curtain. At the next moment, chachek felt bad, because his fist had no feeling except pain.


    "No!"


    Chachek flew out and looked at his arm. The whole hand inserted into the water curtain disappeared completely.


    "This..."


    Chachek''s brain is almost blank.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly and didn''t kill too much. Although this guy said to cut off sun Wuben''s limbs inch by inch, sun Wuben didn''t want to do the same to each other, but Sun Wuben didn''t expect that chachek was so cruel to himself and put his hand into the water curtain again and again.


    "Give you a good time!" monkey was really afraid of the guy in front of him. With a slight force, the water boundary suddenly flew out, twisted in front of him and instantly turned into a circular saw similar to Qiyuan cutting.


    "Whew!"


    The circular saw flew out and cut chachek''s neck straight.


    "No way!"


    Although chachek was shocked just now, after all, his cultivation level was there. At the moment of life and death, he immediately woke up and burst out all his strength to avoid, but the circular saw was too fast.


    It was as if a ray of light flashed around chachek''s neck and a head rose to the sky.


    The circular saw flew back into sun Wuben''s body and disappeared without a trace.


    "Awning!"


    The headless chachek fell to the ground.


    "I''m actually very kind. I don''t want to kill people, but you don''t want to cooperate one by one. What can I do?" Sun Wuben sighed and looked at the people.


    Some people couldn''t help but step back and looked at the monkey king in horror. They all knew that chachek''s skill was further above Burton.


    If boanton died inexplicably, chachek died at the hands of sun Wuben in the real battle.


    At this time, many people thought of this.


    The three little robbers in front of us may not be funny brainless idiots, but they really have the strength to rob them. They really have the ability to touch the ass of the cosmic emperor Felisa.


    Some people even looked at feliza.


    Bo''anton and chachek were dead, and their action was meaningless. At this time, only Frisa himself could send away the little robber in front of him.


    Feliza clenched her teeth, her eyes were gloomy, and her anger roared in his chest.


    Chachek is the top fighter he spent a lot of effort to cultivate. After all, he is a cosmic emperor. Feliza can''t fight by himself when he meets a stronger one. That''s too humiliating.


    But now it''s gone.


    His four months of hard work was gone after the first use. How can he not be angry.


    "You!"


    Sun Wuben raised his finger to Felisa.


    "It''s you, the dwarf with a tail who looks terrible. Although you don''t look very good, you should be the boss of these people." Sun Wuben shouted, "I think if you''re smart, you should know what to do!"


    "Oh, ha ha..." Felicia smiled angrily. "I can''t imagine that the world has become like this after Felicia, the emperor of the universe, disappeared for so many years."


    "You say you are the emperor of the universe? Don''t blow it. The emperor of the universe is a female emperor. I''ve seen her. She''s a big beauty, but she''s not like you." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Feliza couldn''t help but move in her heart: "have you really seen the woman who calls herself the empress?"


    "Of course, she is my wife." Sun Wuben patted his chest and said proudly.


    Felicia is in a bad mood again. The female emperor is your wife. Are you kidding? In his data, the female emperor has no husband at all.


    "Maybe it''s a mistake to talk to you." Frisa stretched out a finger, pointing up, and a little blue light appeared on his fingertip. At this moment, Frisa had decided to do it.


    "I can''t imagine that my first shot after I came out of the mountain was not to the female emperor, but such a fool." Felisa was very dissatisfied, but he had to do it in this situation.


    "But this guy is also a strong man, and he is also a strong magician. I didn''t completely insult my identity by shooting at him." although Felisa was angry, she still admired the strength of the little robber in front of her.


    In particular, this man is a magician who can instantly send magic, and this magic can kill a strong man like chachek. Such a magician is the first time to see Frisa.


    "When it comes to magic, maybe even buo''s eldest brother Babidi is not the opponent of this guy." Frisa flashed an idea and was about to make a move. Suddenly he was stunned, because sun Wuben seemed to look at the sky very excited.


    "Ha ha, that''s good luck. There''s business again!" Sun Wuben looked at the sky with bright eyes.


    "There''s business again? Is it..." feliza couldn''t help looking at the sky. According to their calculation, the female emperor will arrive in ten minutes after they reach the red boat star, and no other spacecraft will come here during this period of time.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The three spaceships descended from the sky and landed on the landing platform.

 Chapter 934

    Round Mini shape, these are three round ball shaped spaceships as white as porcelain, which were the most commonly used military personal spaceships of Frisa''s Legion at that time.


    Both sun Wuben and feliza were surprised that the great female emperor actually traveled in such a spaceship.


    Sun Wuben was too lazy to entangle with Frisa, and Frisa was not in the mood to talk to sun Wuben. Everyone''s eyes fell on the pill ship, and the doors of the three ships were opened.


    As soon as the female emperor opened the door of the spaceship and flew out of it, her eyes swept, and her heart trembled when she saw sun Wuben.


    "Is that him?"


    The female emperor''s eyes solidified. Although sun Wuben was wearing a cloth towel at this time, the figure of sun Wuben still appeared in the female emperor''s mind.


    Nine years ago, when the female emperor went to the new vegeta planet to conquer Brolli, sun Wuben left a deep impression on the female emperor, and Sun Wu himself had the smell of klin, which also made the female emperor particularly unforgettable.


    "It''s really him!"


    The empress was so excited that she couldn''t help flying to sun Wuben.


    "Stop!"


    Cried one of feliza''s men, emboldened.


    "Huh?"


    The empress looked away and glanced at the man coldly. The man could not help shivering. The empress was high in the throne. Moreover, over the years, the imperial spirit accumulated by her was particularly strong, and the frightening magical smell on her was as unbearable as Felisa.


    However, as soon as the man shouted, the female emperor also found that something was wrong.


    "Your majesty!"


    The people who came out of the other two meatball spaceships were the two men of the female emperor. These two men did not go with the female emperor to enlist Brolli, and even if they enlisted Brolli, they may not recognize sun Wuben.


    As soon as he came out, he saw the female emperor flying to a group of people in front and was so scared that he even followed up. One of them looked at the people in front very vigilantly. Naturally, his first sight was to look at Felisa suspended in the air.


    "King Frisa..."


    The man shivered as his eyes fell on feliza.


    "Your Majesty, it''s Felisa!" the man trembled and screamed. After all, he was Felisa''s former subordinate. Although he followed the female emperor, his fear of Felisa was engraved in his bones.


    At this time, the female emperor''s eyes also fell on Felisa, and a sneer appeared on her face.


    "I know who it is. It''s frissa you." the female emperor said faintly, and then glanced away to other places. When she saw the blonde Lanqi with a gun and a embarrassed face, she couldn''t help being confused again.


    "Oh, ha ha!" frisapi smiled and gave out his magic laughter, and his purple lips tilted slightly. "Woman, you didn''t expect us to meet so soon!"


    "I didn''t expect."


    The Female Emperor didn''t even glance at Felisa. Four months ago, Felisa brought a group of people to the planet of Felisa to find her and want to regain the throne. The female emperor easily defeated Felisa. Although Felisa finally escaped, it was also because the female emperor considered that he was the former Emperor of the universe, he accepted his power and killed him, How else could feliza escape.


    "Ben, what are you doing with your face covered?"


    The female emperor was very excited to fly to Sun Wu himself and fell down. Her beautiful eyes flashed at Sun Wuben and said.


    She said that.


    The two men brought by the female emperor were OK, but Felisa and his men were a little stunned. The female emperor was the emperor of the universe. She actually knew a little robber, and the little robber just said that the female emperor was his wife.


    No one believed this at the scene.


    But now


    Even Felicia couldn''t help doubting whether the little robber said that the female emperor was his wife was true. If so, he would make sense if he stopped here to rob them. Obviously, they weren''t real robbers, but knew Felicia''s identity and deliberately made trouble.


    Sun Wuben was helpless. From the eyes, language and determined tone of the female emperor, sun Wuben knew that it was no use hiding again.


    "I thought that if I covered my face, no one would find me handsome." Sun Wuben sighed, pulled down his mask, showed his true face, and looked at the female emperor with a smile, "I didn''t expect it to be useless, but it''s also right. I pull the wind like this. No matter where I am, I''m like a firefly in the dark. How can I be covered by a masked towel?"


    The female emperor was stunned. The last time sun Wuben was on the new vegeta planet, she was very honest and never had such a flowery mouth. However, the female emperor was just a little strange in her heart, and her beautiful eyes fell on Sun Wuben''s face. Looking at this familiar face, the female emperor once again showed the figure of Colin in her heart, but she soon woke up.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. By the way, what are you doing here with your face covered?" the female emperor asked with suppressed fluctuations in her heart.


    "What else can we do? Of course it''s robbery!" Lanqi shouted in the distance with a gun. "We''re robbing this group of idiots. I didn''t expect you to arrive. I thought there was another business. I didn''t expect it to be Ben''s friend. Ben, this woman is your friend?"


    "Robbery?"


    The female emperor glanced around suspiciously. Of course, her intelligence could see that the people lined up around were with Frisa, or those people were all under Frisa''s hands.


    Of course, monkey Ben can''t be under Frisa''s hand, and he seems to be facing off with Frisa just now.


    "You''re not robbing them, are you?" the female emperor pointed to feliza and his men.


    "Ha ha, there''s no such thing at all. How can I do such a thing as robbery?" Sun Wuben said ha ha.


    "Ben, what do you deny? We were just robbing, and you killed two of their generals and were about to force them to hand over all their money and valuables." Lanqi cried. She didn''t understand why Sun Wuben denied.


    The female emperor couldn''t help being weird. At this time, she didn''t understand. Obviously, Ben was really robbing with the two women, and it was bad to rob others. He robbed the head of the cosmic emperor Felisa.


    The two men beside the empress also looked confused. The old friend the empress knew really robbed Felisa''s head. Such things can happen.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Felicia laughed, "I said you two husband and wife don''t sing the double reed here, woman, I''m here to wait for you."


    "Our husband and wife?" the empress wondered.


    "Frisa, what do you mean by husband and wife?" the female emperor said coldly.


    "When you didn''t come before, the boy said to us that you were his wife. Of course I don''t believe it, but I''m not sure if you know each other and seem to be very familiar." Frisa said faintly. Of course, he was also curious about the relationship between the empress and the little robber.


    "Is that so?" the empress stared at Sun Wuben. She didn''t feel very angry, but wondered why Sun Wuben said so.


    "Ha ha, I''m your fan." Sun Wuben said ha ha, "I''m talking about a dream. You''re my dream wife. What''s wrong?"


    "My fans?" the female emperor doubted that although sun Wuben spent a very short time with her last time, the female emperor always felt that people like sun Wuben could never be her fans.


    Frisa''s head tilted: "well, I don''t care what relationship you have. In short, you have to die today, woman. Start with you first."


    "Felicia." the female emperor turned her head and looked at Felicia coldly, "I have seen your ability. Maybe it belongs to one and two in the whole universe, but I regard you as an ant. Last time I let you die, it''s just because I inherited your power. If you don''t know good or bad, today is your death date."


    "Interesting! Oh, ha ha, that''s interesting!" feliza stared at the female emperor coldly with her mung bean eyes, and then he raised his hand, "Woman, the last time I fought with you just after I was resurrected. I miscalculated your strength. Now after four months of practice, you don''t know how terrible my strength has been. Today I only need one hand to kill you. If I use two hands, I will lose. From now on, I won''t look for you."


    The female emperor snorted indifferently. She still really despised Felisa''s strength.


    What can you cultivate in four months?


    She has so many skills, so many cultivation resources, and even spiritual fruits. After so many years of hard cultivation, how can she be defeated by a guy who has only practiced for four months?


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. Use your hands. In short, you can''t go today." the female emperor said faintly. Then she turned her head and looked at Sun Wuben. "Ben, you go aside and wait a while."


    For sun Wuben, the female emperor''s mood is also very complex. She wants to ask him about his friends on earth, especially Sun Wukong and Colin, but she doesn''t dare to ask for fear of hearing what she doesn''t want to hear.


    "It seems that there is a good play to see." monkey king stood up and returned to Lanqi and bidili.


    "Ben, who is this woman?" Lanqi asked, holding sun Wuben''s hand. Biddy looked at Sun Wuben curiously.


    "A friend, you can call her emperor sister," said Sun Wuben. "As for the one who was robbed by us, the guy headed by him is Felisa."


    "As like as two peas, you know him? Yes, this guy is exactly the same name as you killed on namekstar." cried Lanqi, but her voice was sealed off by Sun Wen Ben, and it was not transmitted to the woman''s ear.


    "That''s him." Sun Wuben explained, "this feliza was brought to earth by a group of people about four months ago and resurrected with a dragon. I didn''t stop it at that time. Anyway, he couldn''t turn out any waves."


    "It''s really that frissa." Biddy couldn''t help laughing like flowers on her face. "I said monkey, you can''t mess around. How can you rob for no reason and kill people? It makes sense that these guys are bad guys."


    "Rob the emperor of the universe, Felisa!" Lanci''s face was red and excited, "It turned out that I robbed him just now. No wonder I felt a little weak when I first saw him. I thought I hadn''t been in this business for too long, so I felt guilty. Now it seems that our levels are too far apart. I instinctively feel afraid, but it''s too exciting. Ha ha, it''s great. I robbed the evil emperor of the universe..."


    ����

 Chapter 935

    Feliza and the female emperor flew into the air. The next moment, the female emperor released her transformation and became the whole. The breath of terror swept around, and then slowly converged to 1 billion.


    "Come on, let me see how much you have improved in the past four months. You have the courage to stop me." the female emperor disdained coldly. She really disdained Felisa, but even so, the female emperor still controlled her Qi at about 1 billion.


    "My promotion is beyond your imagination," feliza said, and the lightning appeared in front of the female emperor, and then punched out.


    "Huh?"


    The Female Emperor didn''t care about Frisa''s attack, but suddenly her heart jumped. She didn''t dare to neglect and even tried her best to defend. However, Frisa''s fist was too fast and the track was too strange. A fist hit the female emperor''s face hard, which shocked her brain.


    The empress fell from the sky and fell on the metal ground. She even hit the metal ground deeply concave, and then flew out of the ground after a long time. Obviously, she was hurt by this blow.


    The female emperor''s face was ugly and her heart was shocked.


    Since seeing brolly and the monkey king nine years ago, the empress and God will be greatly stimulated after the first World War. Broley''s 4.5 billion combat power makes people despair. The monkey king, who practiced together with them, was able to kill broley.


    Therefore, in the past nine years, the female emperor and god spent their spare time in dealing with government affairs, and they also tried their best to collect heaven and earth treasures in the universe to assist their practice.


    The painstaking man and nature are worthy. Under the crazy cultivation, although their progress is not ideal, now the combat power of the female emperor has reached 3.2 billion.


    Therefore, after the release of the complete body, although the female emperor controlled the air pressure at about 1 billion, her actual combat power was nearly 2.3 billion, but she was unable to stop Felisa''s attack just now, and she was seriously injured.


    "Oh, ha ha, it''s really ugly. I just hit it casually, and you can''t stand it." Felisa smiled proudly, and his long tail shook. "You know, just now my attack only took out one tenth of my strength, and I can even kill you with my eyes."


    The female emperor breathed deeply. Of course, she didn''t believe Frisa''s words, but Frisa''s strength far exceeded her expectation. This is a fact.


    "In that case, go all out!" the female emperor launched an attack on Felisa, but this time Felisa didn''t take action, but carried her hands on her back, and easily dodged the female emperor''s attacks with the most concise and natural action, just as when birus faced the attacks of bick, WuFan and others, and even Felisa made satire from time to time.


    time lapse.


    Although feliza showed a terrible skill far beyond the female emperor, the female emperor still didn''t give up and frantically attacked. Ten minutes later, the female emperor consumed a lot and moved much less flexibly and quickly than before.


    "Get out!"


    The hand with the back on feliza''s back suddenly stretched out and punched the empress''s fist, which made her fly out.


    "It''s boring. Even if I kill you with my eyes, you don''t understand." Frisa sighed and floated in the sky. "You won''t understand how terrible my strength has reached!"


    In the sky, the female emperor who was beaten back by Felisa was panting, and her eyes were full of uncontrollable panic.


    At this time, even if the female emperor was no longer reconciled, she also understood that feliza''s strength was already above her, and it was not a little stronger.


    If the opponent is not much stronger, the female emperor can fight, but she is too strong and the gap is too big. It''s useless to work hard.


    "What should I do?" the empress felt very desperate.


    Not long ago, a terrible strong man came to her imperial palace. It was a cat. Next to the cat was a tall and thin man with a long magic wand.


    The man was the destructive God berus and his entourage wes.


    When she became the emperor of the universe, the female emperor naturally came into contact with a lot of knowledge that she could not touch before, and her horizons were more open. For example, the God of destruction, birus, did not know that there was such a person before she became the emperor of the universe, but now she knows, and knows how terrible the God of destruction is and how grumpy she is.


    Birus gave the empress a task.


    In order to complete this task better and faster, the female emperor came here with only two attendants.


    If she had a strong army of her subordinates, the empress could also use her subordinates to hold feliza down for a while. Maybe she could escape by this, but now


    The empress looked in one direction. It was Sun Wuben, Lanqi and Biddy.


    "The three of them should all come from the earth, and ah should have some ability." the female emperor''s eyes are cold. She is not a weak hearted person as the emperor of the universe. If she can sacrifice others and let her escape, the female emperor will never hesitate.


    "Although that Arjen has a unique position in the hearts of Wukong, vegeta, Tranks and those man-made people, his skill..." the female emperor recalled that time of Brolli. That time, she didn''t see sun Wuben at all. At this time, Felisa seems to have the same combat power as Brolli who did his best at that time.


    The female emperor was not sure that sun Wuben, Lanqi and bidili could stop Felisa, so that she could win vitality.


    "Forget it, forget that."


    The empress finally gave up the plan of using sun Wuben, Lanqi and bidili to escape.


    "Felicia, don''t be complacent. Your strength is really beyond my expectation. There has been such progress in only four months. I''m afraid there has never been such progress in the history of the whole universe, but my real strength has not been taken out." the female emperor slowly flew to Felicia.


    Soon he reached the high air not far from sun Wuben.


    "Oh, ha ha, that''s really good." Frisa''s eyes brightened. His martial arts cultivation is too strong. He didn''t use much power in the battle with the female emperor just now, which makes Frisa very unhappy.


    Just like his fight with Colin and the monkey king, at the beginning, the monkey king and the monkey king were too weak for him to show his strong combat power. Felisa was also unhappy. This dragged on. On the contrary, the monkey king and the monkey king took this opportunity to grow rapidly to the point where they could compete with Felisa.


    "Woman, if you can really show more powerful power, I will be very happy. Maybe I won''t kill you," Felisa said gracefully.


    "Wrong, you were the one who died at that time." the female emperor said, and a glowing Qigong bomb appeared in her open hands. Then the qigong bomb was shot at Frisa, and soon came in front of Frisa. Suddenly, two Qigong bombs collided and exploded.


    The bright light lit up in the sky. At the same time, the empress put her hands on her temples.


    "Sun fist!"


    The sun fist learned from Colin was used by the female emperor, and suddenly the whole world became a white light.


    "Go!"


    The female emperor burst out at full speed and rushed to her spaceship. At the same time, she took out the remote control of the spaceship and saw that she was approaching the spaceship. A very dangerous feeling appeared in the female emperor''s heart.


    "Whew!"


    A terrible Qigong bomb fell from the sky and blasted on the female emperor''s spaceship.


    "Damn it?"


    The empress''s face was pale, and the next moment she flew into the distance.


    "You must run as far as possible before the effect of sun boxing disappears." the female emperor ran with all her strength. Then a voice sounded.


    "Woman, if you run away, I will turn the whole planet into nothingness. It''s really easy for me, and I won''t die. You can try whether you can save your life in the star explosion." Frisa''s sad voice floated between heaven and earth.


    The female emperor felt uneasy, as if she had sunk into an ice cave. The power of the destruction of the planet was very strong. Even she did not dare to guarantee that she could survive. What''s more, the most angry thing is that in this way, the human beings on the whole planet will die. Although the female emperor was cruel and merciless, she was not soft to kill people, but she was still kind-hearted after all, Let a planet of human beings die because of her, the inner guilt is unbearable.


    "Whew!"


    The female emperor is still running crazy.


    Her eyes were red and her face was firm.


    "I am the emperor of the universe. I must not die. If I die and let feliza take power, there will only be more people who will die. At that time, it will not be one planet, but the human beings of thousands of planets will die."


    Emotionally, the female emperor wants to stay, but as a politician, especially an emperor, the female emperor is very rational and selfish at this time.


    "As long as I try my best to export gas and form a protective cover outside, with my body strength of more than 3 billion, I can definitely escape this planetary explosion."


    ����


    On the other side, sun Wuben frowned slightly. Although sun boxing can deceive people''s perception, sun Wuben still felt the figure of the female emperor.


    "What''s the need!"


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that he and buma had let the Dragon give the female emperor a thousand years of immortality. The Female Emperor didn''t have to escape because Felisa couldn''t kill her at all.


    Sun Wuben started to move in an instant, appeared next to the runaway female emperor, and then stretched out his hand and pressed it on the female emperor''s shoulder.


    "Huh?"


    The female emperor was flying away. Suddenly she felt a hand on her shoulder. She couldn''t help raising her cold hair on her back. She had a palpitation feeling that she was startled when walking at night.


    "Who?"


    The female emperor almost suspected that her feeling was wrong, but no matter how she ran away, the hand was pressed on her shoulder, which was so hot and real.


    The female emperor suddenly flew up, but the feeling on her shoulder still existed. The female emperor flew to the left and right, and even reached out to grab and hit her shoulder.


    The hand on the shoulder disappeared.


    "Female emperor!" a familiar voice sounded, "it''s me."

 Chapter 936

    "It''s Ben."


    Although the Female Emperor didn''t talk much with sun Wuben, she was too impressed by sun Wuben. At this time, she recognized the sound immediately, but she was even more shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    With her current strength, the sun boxing issued by her is very powerful in both intensity and time. Now the remaining strength of the sun boxing has not disappeared, and the world is still white. The female emperor herself can''t feel the breath of any other martial artist, so she can only run away with the impression of the surrounding environment in her mind in advance.


    How did Ben touch her?


    Besides this, the female emperor was even more shocked that she was running away with all her strength.


    She is a powerful terrorist with a combat power of 3.2 billion. How fast she runs with all her strength, but Sun Wuben''s hand is on her shoulder just now. No matter how she runs, she can''t shake it off.


    "What are you running for? Isn''t there me?" the voice of monkey continued to ring in the female emperor''s ear.


    "Where are you?" the empress asked hesitantly.


    Sun Wuben didn''t answer the female emperor''s words, but said: "this Felisa is a good man for people to upgrade. At the beginning, Sun Wukong and Colin were constantly improving their strength in fighting him. Don''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "Is it true?" the female emperor jumped in her heart. Of course, she was very concerned about the deeds of Monkey King and Colin, but let her fight with Felisa, but the female emperor hesitated. She didn''t want to die.


    Sun Wuben no longer spoke, but returned to Lanqi and bidili. As for whether the female emperor wanted to escape or stay, sun Wuben didn''t want to say any more.


    The white light around finally disappeared. I saw that the landing platform originally docked at the female emperor and her two men had disappeared. Obviously, Felisa''s Qigong bomb not only destroyed the spacecraft there, but also caused great damage.


    Feliza was suspended in the air, and her cold eyes scanned the whole earth. There was no female emperor on the earth.


    Feliza''s face was gloomy. The next moment, he had appeared in front of his ship.


    "Get on the ship, it seems that this planet is no longer necessary." feliza shouted to his men. He didn''t mean to play when he said that the female emperor would destroy the planet if she ran away.


    "Yes!"


    I saw astronauts flying to the gate of the spaceship.


    "Wait a minute."


    With a finger in his hand, Sun Wu saw a dense array of ice spears in front of him, and then these ice spears shot at the Frisa Legion.


    "Die!"


    Frissa didn''t want to fight with a minion like monkey Ben, because such a minion will die when he takes a spaceship into space and destroys the planet.


    But Sun Wuben actually attacked them, which is different.


    "Die for me."


    Feliza looked at monkey Ben, and his eyes shot two very thin rays.


    Although the monkey king killed chachek easily before, feliza still didn''t pay attention to him.


    "You want to kill me with your eyes?" Sun Wuben was funny. He ignored the rays from Frisa, and two of the ice spears collided directly with Frisa''s rays.


    "Bang!"


    The ice spear bounced back at a very fast speed and disappeared into sun Wuben''s body. Then the ray hit sun Wuben and exploded.


    At the same time, ice spears were also shot into Frisa''s legion.


    "Ah!"


    The shrill scream sounded. The next moment everything was quiet, and the spark in front of Sun Wu himself disappeared.


    Feliza''s pupils could not help shrinking. Sun Wuben was still standing there. An ice spear shot back from the distance and disappeared into sun Wuben''s body like a thousand swords.


    "Awning!"


    "Bang!"


    When the voice sounded, feliza couldn''t help looking around.


    One by one, the loyal men who resurrected him had thousands of sores and holes on their bodies. They were pierced by ice spears. They all became blood men and fell to the ground one by one.


    The monkey king had just killed all of Frisa''s men.


    On the contrary, the men of the two female emperors not far away lived well. They were staring at the scene that had just happened with trembling eyes.


    "You... Killed them all?" frissa was very gloomy. She was angry and ran into him. Frissa didn''t care about his life.


    But that''s because feliza never lacked it.


    Now, although Frisa knows that he can easily recruit a large number of his men with his own ability, the quality is much worse.


    But he was just killed by sun Wuben, but after so many years of feliza''s death, the new cosmic emperor is still loyal to him under high pressure, which is very rare.


    What''s more?


    In front of him, kill his hand. It''s a slap in the face of Felisa!


    "I didn''t want to kill!" Sun Wuben turned his back and looked compassionate. "However, you people want money but not life. How can you refuse to pay money to protect your life? Well, you''re the only one left. Don''t I teach you how to do it?"


    Feliza raised her hand with a overcast face.


    The frightening blue light ball lit up from Frisa''s hand and directed at Sun Wuben.


    Frisa didn''t bother to entangle with sun Wuben. When he shot, he was a five billion Qigong bullet, five billion. Even the female emperor couldn''t catch it. Frisa couldn''t think that this strange magician could resist.


    "Eh?"


    Just then sun Wuben raised his hand.


    "Frozen!"


    Sun Wuben''s hands were also filled with blue and faint light, which was like a quilt and directly covered Frisa''s light ball.


    Something strange happened.


    What sun Wuben sent out was a mass of ice, which completely froze Frisa''s Qigong bomb.


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and photographed the frozen Frisa Qigong bomb. He looked at it in his hand, and then threw it up and down like a basketball.


    "How is this possible?"


    Frisa was almost stunned and frozen the qigong bomb. Are you kidding? If it''s just a weak Qigong bomb, but the qigong bomb he just had can kill 5 billion terrorist Qigong bombs.


    If you want to freeze such a Qigong bomb, even if the sealed ice has that strength, it can''t be frozen without sufficient ability.


    Just then����


    "Ben, what are you doing?" Lanqi was curious. "Can you play for me?"


    "It''s the qigong bullet sent out by that fool. It''s frozen by me." Sun Wuben threw the ice hockey into LAN Qi''s hand. "Play by yourself."


    "Can Qigong bombs be frozen?" although Lanqi is not a member of the martial arts, she also feels that it seems abnormal, but she is too lazy to think. She took the frozen Qigong bomb and touched and kissed it. She even threw it to the ground like playing a ball. The ice ball fell to the ground and made a bang.


    "It''s not fun at all." Lanqi ignored the qigong bomb.


    Sun Wuben grabbed the ice sealed Qigong bullet, and then looked at Felisa with a smile: "I''ve always been generous and rarely kill them all. Now I''ll give you another chance to hand over all valuable valuables. I can let you live."


    Feliza looked at monkey Ben coldly, and then a smile appeared on her face.


    "I don''t know who I am. I''m so bold and have such strong power. It''s you." Frisa''s purple mouth tilted slightly. "I''m too careless. I always think you look familiar, but I haven''t thought of who you are until just now, my Qigong bullet was sealed by you."


    "Oh, do you know me?" Sun Wuben tilted his head and didn''t care at all. When he opened the mask, sun Wuben thought that Felisa should recognize himself, but he didn''t expect that Felisa''s mind was on the female emperor and didn''t recognize him.


    "It should be that battle. Someone broadcast it live with a crystal ball when you were in hell." Sun Wuben, of course, refers to playing boo.


    "You are very smart. I saw your fight when you fought with boo. To tell you the truth, I can achieve today thanks to the stimulation of watching your fight." Frisa said with some emotion. He has been tortured in hell these years and always held a breath in his heart.


    Anyone who has more than 100 million combat power but is defeated by an opponent with less than hundreds of thousands of combat power is also angry in his heart.


    Although Frisa is tortured in hell, his thoughts are revenge, but he can''t practice, because he has only soul and no body.


    Before long, man-made people came to hell, and then saru came. The arrival of these people stimulated Felisa, but the biggest stimulus was the war between monkey Ben and boona.


    These stimuli and the grinding in hell made Felisa very painful, but it was these pains that made his heart stronger and stronger, his will more and more firm, and he also thought more and more about martial arts


    All this also laid the foundation for feliza to soar his combat power to an incredible level in a very short time after his resurrection.


    Therefore, in some aspects, Felisa is still very grateful to Colin and the monkey king, because they didn''t send him to hell. Even if it takes another hundred or thousand years, Felisa can''t achieve his current achievements in martial arts.


    But of course, frissa won''t say it, and she won''t really appreciate these two bastards in her heart.


    "I originally thought that after killing the female emperor and regaining my own strength, I went to the earth to seek revenge for Colin and monkey king. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Frisa was very excited. Among the people who wanted to defeat, kill or accept him this time, there was monkey Ben, who defeated boo.


    And feliza wants to kill Monkey King and Colin, but he wants to take monkey Ben as his man.


    Although today''s sun Wuben looks strange, he was a warrior when he fought boo.


    But this time, it was like a magician, which made Felisa unable to see through.


    But feliza knows that in the face of absolute power, all heresy, evil and crooked ways are children''s games, and he has such strength to turn all ghost tricks into nothingness.

 Chapter 937

    "I''ve seen your skill. Bouou was really strong in the first World War. Now a year or two has passed. Your strength must have been greatly improved, but it''s not enough for me, Felisa. Although I only practiced for four months after I was resurrected, I''m a genius. I make the world tremble and the gods fear."


    Feliza was beaming.


    "I have never practiced before. Now I have practiced for four months. Even I am afraid of my growth. Therefore, you are as weak as a mole ant in my eyes."


    Sun Wuben pulled at the corner of his mouth. The reason why Felisa had made so much progress in four months was very clear to sun Wuben. Sun Wuben didn''t believe that Felisa didn''t know, but


    "When I say feliza, I have to admit that you are really a genius, just making the world tremble and the gods fear, ha ha..." Sun Wuben smiled, "I don''t know where you come from. If I had been locked up in hell like you for so many years, once I came out, I could become a God directly. Do you believe it?"


    Feliza''s heart jumped and she was very ashamed.


    "What do you mean?" cried feliza.


    "Use the torture of hell to practice. Don''t think I don''t understand." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Hateful!" Felisa gnawed her teeth, twisted her face and was shocked. The torture of hell transformed his martial arts. Even Felisa found it after he was resurrected.


    "That''s the same sentence. We''re here to rob. Frisa, hand over your valuables and money, and I can let you go." Sun Wuben said with a head, "in your capacity, I should be able to make a lot of money."


    "Robbery?" feliza calmed down and smiled darkly. "With your strength and identity, it''s impossible to do robbery. However, I don''t care why you come here to rob. In short, I can''t let you go, and you can''t let me go. If we don''t make a bet?"


    "Not interested." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "If you defeat me, I can hand over all my valuables and money, and even do anything at your command," feliza said gracefully.


    The monkey king couldn''t help but eyebrow: "you mean, even if it''s a slave or a maid?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you let me be your subordinate, as long as you can defeat me." Frisa smiled. He has super self-confidence and can defeat sun Wuben with less than 10%. Since he believes that he will win, of course, he doesn''t care if the promise is too much.


    "It''s really rare. I can''t see that you are willing to be cruel. Well, if I lose, I''m afraid your requirements are not low?"


    "My request is very simple. If you lose, you must be my man and follow my orders," said Frisa with a smile. He wants to accept a really strong man.


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly.


    "You don''t have to worry. I still value real talents. Even if you work for me, I won''t embarrass you too much. At least I won''t let you kill your friends and relatives." Frisa was afraid that sun Wuben wouldn''t agree, and even said.


    "I promise you." Sun Wuben looked at the frozen Qigong bomb in his hand, "Felisa, but for me, it doesn''t make sense to take you as a subordinate, and there''s nothing I can do with your help, so if I win, I''ll send you directly back to hell."


    "I don''t care," said feliza confidently with a crooked head. "As long as you can win, I will be very happy."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll send you back to hell. I just want you to calm down and cultivate yourself. Maybe you''ll come out to play again soon." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "I can''t lose. Well, can we start?"


    "Of course."


    The blue ice sealed Qigong bullet suddenly shot at Frisa. Frisa lifted one hand and opened his palm to press the ice hockey. Suddenly the ice hockey disappeared. The explosion of the blue Qigong bullet canopy is Frisa''s Qigong bullet. Of course, the explosion of this Qigong bullet can''t hurt Frisa.


    "Whew!"


    One hand passed through the qigong bullet and pressed it on Frisa''s chest. The terrible attack force hit Frisa severely.


    "What?"


    Feliza flew straight out with a look of pain on her face.


    "Frisa, take out all your strength, otherwise you will suffer more." Sun Wuben suspended in the air and looked at Frisa with his chest covered in pain.


    Soon Felisa recovered. He looked at Sun Wuben coldly. As soon as the so-called expert made a move, he knew whether there was any. Because sun Wuben had frozen Felisa''s 5 billion Qigong bomb, and had recognized sun Wuben''s identity, Felisa had high regard for sun Wuben and was on guard, but he was still seriously injured just now.


    The two figures shot at each other again. Sun Wuben and Felisa fought together. Of course, sun Wuben didn''t show his real strength, even less than 10% of his strength.


    But feliza didn''t show real strength.


    They fought thousands of moves in an instant. Felisa was not surprised by sun Wuben''s combat power. He constantly improved his strength and martial arts, but Sun Wuben''s martial arts and power were also improving, which also shocked Felisa even more.


    ����


    Time is pushed forward a moment.


    A hundred miles away, the female emperor lurked in the dense forest. Her eyes were cold and angry.


    Regardless of everything, even if the planet will be destroyed by feliza, the people of the whole planet will die, which makes the female emperor uncomfortable, but even so, she must escape.


    "What Ben said is not believable at all."


    The female emperor Leng hum. Although sun Wuben is very strange, the female emperor still doesn''t think he can resist Felisa. As for what sun Wuben said that Sun Wukong and klin use Felisa to practice martial arts, the female emperor doesn''t believe it, but she is not exactly the same passer-by as Sun Wukong and klin.


    "Wukong and klin are desperate madmen for martial arts, but I''m not. My emperor Jinghong can''t die of martial arts."


    At this time, the female emperor was suddenly stunned. In her induction, she couldn''t feel the smell of sun Wuben, or she couldn''t feel the smell of sun Wuben from the beginning. Even though sun Wuben was there, she just sensed the strong smell of Felisa, as if she were fighting with someone.


    And the next moment, the breath of feliza''s men disappeared.


    "Your Majesty," said the voice, which came from the earplugs in the lady''s ears, "just now, your friend, that beautiful man killed all of feliza''s men. They are talking now..."


    "Ah, feliza shot again. He sent out a blue Qigong bullet. It seems that he was frozen by your friend and is playing with a ball in his hand..."


    The female emperor was stunned. The qigong bomb launched by Felisa was frozen. Do you play with a ball? What does that mean? Can Qigong bombs be frozen?


    The empress felt a little confused.


    "Feliza and your friend seem to be talking again, because we don''t dare to get close and can''t hear what they''re talking about..."


    "They fought, as if feliza was hurt..." the voice sounded in the female emperor''s ear from time to time. The female emperor thought for a moment and said, "it''s too dangerous next to Felisa. You two leave quickly and try your best to escape. I''ll stay on this planet for a while and entangle with Felisa if possible."


    "Yes!"


    ����


    Two of the female emperor''s men fled to the distance. Sun Wuben and Frisa ignored them. After fighting for a while, Frisa had almost taken out all his strength in his current state, but he still couldn''t take a little and a half advantage, which made Frisa very unhappy.


    Five minutes!


    Ten minutes!


    Fifteen minutes!


    ����


    In the twinkling of an eye, the battle between the two had reached an hour. At this time, Felisa''s face was very dignified.


    "No, how can this guy''s strength be so strong? It''s more than ten times stronger than when he fought with boo." Felisa was very angry. He finally achieved an incredible improvement. He didn''t know that others were equally powerful.


    "No, I have to use gold to transform." at this time, Felisa gradually understood that it was impossible to win the monkey king in this state, but to transform into gold.


    "It seems that this is his limit." Sun Wuben was very impatient at this time. He had been entangled with Frisa for so long and wanted to see Frisa''s martial arts. However, sun Wuben''s martial arts realm was too high. He had almost touched Frisa''s martial arts in only half an hour. Now sun Wuben feels that he doesn''t need to fight Frisa anymore.


    "In that case, it''s time to send feliza back to hell."


    Sun Wuben punched Frisa in the chest, and Frisa punched sun Wuben in the chest, but suddenly sun Wuben leaned and mysteriously avoided Frisa''s fist, and sun Wuben''s fist seemed to disappear suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    As if a shell hit a watermelon, sun Wuben''s fist directly exploded Felisa''s chest. He saw Felisa''s body being beaten up and thrown away into the distance.


    At this moment, feliza even stopped thinking. He could bear the pain from his chest. After all, he suffered such terrible torture in hell.


    But he, feliza, was defeated for no reason. This kind of blow is unbearable.


    "Feliza, I said, you lost, I want your life!" suddenly a voice sounded in his ear.


    In an instant, feliza woke up.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Frisa became crazy. Although Frisa said it didn''t matter if sun Wuben won and wanted his life, it was because Frisa didn''t think he would lose at all.


    "Change!"


    Frisa roared and wanted to turn into gold Frisa. The smell of terror gushed out from the depths of Frisa''s body. Frisa was not afraid at all. A terrible hole was made in her chest, but as long as she turned into gold Frisa, these injuries would disappear.


    But Felisa suddenly felt a terrible crisis. This crisis was so familiar that it was felt before Felisa died last time.


    "Am I going to die again?"


    Frisa doesn''t understand, because he is already turning into golden Frisa. His defense should be the most powerful at this time.


    "Boom!"


    A white Qigong bomb exploded on Frisa. His skin was shining with gold and his body was burning with breath, but when the qigong bomb came, everything was like smoke.


    Almost in an instant, feliza disappeared.

 Chapter 938

    The qigong bullet disappeared and the world became quiet.


    Sun Wuben appeared beside Lanqi and bidili.


    "Where''s that guy?" cried LAN Qiyang, raising the gun in her hand. Her eyes looked for Felisa''s figure everywhere. Bidili smiled on her face. Her breath could not feel Felisa''s anger, so the situation was obvious.


    "Lanqi, don''t look for it. Felisa has been killed by sun Wuben." bidili cried in a crisp voice. She looked at Sun Wuben. "Sun Wuben, I said for no reason. How did you think you wanted to bring us to this planet to play? You must have come specially for Felisa?"


    "Is that guy feliza really dead?" rankie got excited.


    "Of course." Sun Wuben nodded.


    "Yeah!" Lanqi grabbed the gun and fired at the front, then put away the gun and rushed to the front, turning over the body. Bidili suddenly felt a burst of nausea. She turned her head and didn''t bother to see Lanqi''s disgusting behavior. Sun Wuben was also speechless. He waited with bidili for a while, and finally Lanqi completed her action to make money.


    "Ben, what about this spaceship? Can you fly?" cried rankie.


    "There''s no need to drive. I''ll take it back and let Dr. Briggs transform it." Sun Wuben appeared in front of the ship with bidili, and his back hand pressed on the ship. The next moment, the ship completely disappeared.


    "Lanqi, come here. I''ll take you somewhere else."


    "Who will rob again?"


    "Lanqi, we are very civilized people. How can we do such a thing?"


    "If you don''t rob, what''s the fun of eating alone? It''s better to open a house!"


    "Er... Well, I''ll take you to rob!" Sun Wuben really wants to rob, but it''s the magician who robbed. After all, sun Wuben knows too little magic. It''s convenient to create the corresponding magic with magic, and the best way to get magic is to go to the magic world.


    "Magicians in the magic world have a high status, and there are colleges specializing in teaching magic."


    Of course, sun Wuben won''t go to the magic school to study. What he has to do is very simple. Just like dealing with Babbitt at the beginning, he went to the magic world to find several powerful magicians, and then read the magic knowledge in their minds. This is naturally robbery, but Sun Wuben wanted to go alone.


    "Great." Lanqi jumped up excitedly, put her hands around Sun Wuben''s neck and kissed him.


    "Ben, it''s agreed. It''s boring to rob too weak people. We have to find some more powerful ones." Lan Qi put forward suggestions excitedly after loosening sun Wuben.


    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely not weak."


    ����


    Soon the three figures disappeared on the planet, and the female emperor carried her back in the forest in the distance.


    "Frissa''s gas has disappeared, and the two girls'' gas has also disappeared. What happened?" the female emperor''s face was uncertain. Sun Wuben had a big fight with frissa just now, and frissa had finally raised her breath to the limit of all normality. The powerful breath shocked the female emperor.


    "This feliza was far from my opponent four months ago, only four months ago..." the female emperor almost suspected that she was dreaming.


    "No wonder he was so arrogant that he said he could kill me with his eyes." the female emperor was glad that she made a decision and ran away when she found that the situation was wrong. Otherwise, Felisa would kill her. At that time, even if she wanted to escape, it would be too late.


    But the female emperor was also puzzled. From the Qi sensing just now, it was speculated that Felisa was obviously fighting with someone, so her breath increased endlessly, and finally increased to the degree of terror.


    But who is feliza fighting?


    "Is that Ben?"


    "That Ben said that I didn''t have to run away with him, but he was really so powerful?" the Female Emperor didn''t believe it, but only Ben was able to fight with Felisa at that time.


    ����


    Sun Wuben came back after staying on a planet in the demon world with Lanqi and Biddy. Then sun Wuben''s life returned to the right track, practicing new magic and spells, studying magic knowledge, and even trying to create new magic, cultivating Qi and understanding Tao patterns... Of course, he also made movies, sang songs and mixed the entertainment circle.


    Gradually, sun Wuben''s mind became more and more transparent and clean, close to the avenue of nature.


    With the deepening of true Qi and the deepening understanding of magic knowledge, the effect of sun Wuben''s Enlightenment pattern has become better and better, and his soul and body have entered a period of rapid improvement again.


    Unknowingly, sun Wuben''s physical strength has exceeded the 100 billion mark.


    The soul level has reached a terrible level that can be condensed into essence.


    ����


    Time flies. This day comes to the end of the super dragon ball cooling time. The sixth universe destroys the divine world. Over the beautiful grassland, sun Wuben walks out of the air.


    At this time, the elephant in the castle had just been woken up by bardos.


    "Like Lord PA, that''s what you said. Let me wake you up as soon as the super dragon ball cooling period is over."


    "I said so. What does it matter if I sleep a little longer? How long will I sleep this time? I feel my eyes can''t open." xiangpa was very angry. "If the guy named monkey Ben hadn''t robbed the dragon ball, I would have tasted the most delicious food in the world. I''m so angry."


    "I''m ashamed of you for letting master xiangpa be lazy in practice. Now I can''t even beat a human being." bados said with a smile.


    Like parry, he was furious: "that guy is a freak. Can you blame me? Even if birus plays with him, he can''t fight, and I''ve been practicing hard since the last time. Now I''m much better than the last time. If he dares to come again, I won''t beat him all over the face."


    He just finished.


    "Xiangpa, what are you talking about?" a voice floated into the room from the outside.


    "It''s the boy!"


    Xiangpa was startled. The sound just now was from monkey Ben.


    "Eh?" bados was also stunned.


    "Bardoss, did you hear that just now? It''s like the voice of monkey Ben?" roared elephant PA.


    "It seems to be his voice, but..." bados''s eyes are full of doubts. She can''t feel the smell of monkey Ben at all.


    "Xiangpa, I have come. Do you really want to beat me all over the face?" Sun Wuben sounded in the air again with a trace of ridicule.


    "Where are you?" roared xiangpa. At the same time, he kept looking inside and outside the castle with his divine breath, but he still couldn''t feel the spirit of sun Wuben.


    "Bardoss, take me to that guy quickly." elephant PA shouted to bardoss angrily.


    Bados also had a terrible headache. She grabbed xiangpa''s shoulder and said, "come with me." although bados couldn''t feel the monkey king, he could track the sound. Anyway, he would chase it in the direction of the sound.


    A light shone out of the castle.


    Bados followed the voice and soon saw a figure standing on a mountain bag on the beautiful grassland with his back and hands.


    "It''s really monkey Ben."


    Bardoss was surprised to see the figure with her back to them. At this time, even if she could see sun Wuben, she felt that it was empty, as if sun Wuben had become the wind in the air.


    "Xiangpa, I seem to hear you just say that you have made great progress these days and can make my face blossom." Sun Wuben turned and looked at xiangpa with a smile.


    Xiangpa''s face became ugly. He just thought he could easily defeat sun Wuben, but now he saw sun Wuben and knew he was wrong.


    Just when xiangpa wanted to do it, a feeling of extreme danger came.


    This kind of feeling, as long as it appeared when xiangpa killed the whole king.


    And


    The last time xiangpa could sense sun Wuben''s Qi, he couldn''t beat sun Wuben. This time, he couldn''t even feel sun Wuben''s Qi. How?


    "Boy, what are you doing here again?" Xiang Pannu shouted. "You''ve taken all the dragon balls. There''s nothing you want here."


    This is clearly a sign of weakness.


    "Of course I know you don''t have dragon balls here." Sun Wuben grinned, "because I just came to return the dragon balls."


    "What are you talking about?" xiangpa almost suspected that he had heard wrong. Sun Wuben, the bastard who bullied him last time, would return the dragon ball?


    Bados was also a little surprised that the dragon ball actually belongs to the whole world. Whoever has the ability will get it. There is nothing that hasn''t been paid back at all.


    "I didn''t say last time that I would borrow the dragon ball and return it next time. Now the cooling time of the dragon ball is up, of course I have to return it to you." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "What about the Dragon beads?" asked xiangpa. He didn''t believe that Sun Wu returned the Dragon beads at all. "Don''t say that you have them now. If I''m right, the Dragon beads have just recovered. It''s impossible to recover. You can collect them."


    Sun Wuben no longer spoke, but suddenly appeared in the void millions of miles away. The next moment, a dragon ball hung in the sky, and then two, three, four, five


    "Like PA, bardos."


    Sun Wuben returned to his place: "last time I took two of your dragon beads, this time I gave you five. I am very reasonable. If there is nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Borrow two and return five?"


    Xiangpa stared at the huge dragon beads hanging in the sky. Although bados helped him, he still had some trouble collecting dragon beads. Now he got five at once. To collect them all, he only needed to find the remaining two.


    "Wait a minute."


    Bados cried, "Sun Wuben, I want to ask, what wish did you make with super dragon beads last time? Of course, if you don''t want to answer, just think I didn''t ask."


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling. Of course he understood bados''s idea.


    "You don''t have to worry. A just practitioner like me can''t do bad things with super dragon beads. I just let the Dragon give me a friend''s immortal body for a thousand years," said Sun Wuben.


    Bados couldn''t help but eyebrow: "why don''t you just let him live forever?"


    "Because that may not be a good thing. Well, if you want to know who my friend is, I think we''ll meet again soon. I''ll tell you then." Sun Wuben disappeared.


    "Before long, we''ll meet again?" bardoss always felt that sun Wuben meant something.


    "That guy finally left." xiangpa was relieved. Monkey Ben was there. Even if he didn''t do anything, it put a lot of pressure on him.


    "But it''s also his interest to send five dragon balls to accompany him, or I''ll beat him all over the ground looking for teeth." xiangpa shouted, but his voice was obviously insufficient.


    "Really, like Lord PA is really so powerful?"


    "Don''t laugh, bardoss. Wait here. After I seal these dragon beads, we''ll find the other two."


    "I see."


    ����

 Chapter 939

    Sun Wuben left the sixth universe to destroy the divine world and returned to the earth. Only three days later, vegeta arrived at buma''s house.


    "Sun Wuben, I''m here to invite you to participate in a fight contest between the universe. This fight contest is very important and related to the future of our earth." as soon as vegeta saw sun Wuben, she said anxiously, "by the way, maybe you don''t know that our world is actually composed of 12 universes..."


    Vegeta was about to explain.


    Sun Wuben waved his hand and interrupted vegeta: "I know that our universe is the seventh universe. I also know your intention. It''s like a bet between PA and birus."


    Vegeta was stunned: "it seems that Weiss has told you, so I won''t say much. Sun Wuben, have you decided to go?"


    Sun Wuben turned his mouth. He knew it was because he had seen Longzhu Chao, not because of Weiss, but Sun Wuben was too lazy to explain.


    "With your strength, although it''s dangerous, you should be able to win the fighting contest." Sun Wuben said faintly, "I don''t have to mix it."


    Vegeta was disappointed. If sun Wuben was there, even if sun Wuben''s strength was not enough, sun Wuben''s wisdom and foresight could definitely help them.


    "In that case, I''ll leave," vegeta said no more, and left without even taking a sip of Mrs. Breves''s juice.


    As like as two peas, Sun Wuben, though not a single runner, was worried. After all, the original dragon ball was super, because the sixth universe''s frozen master was the same as Frost, who was almost identical to Frost, and the sixth killer Hitt was too strong.


    Sun Wukong and others were defeated, but they feigned defeat in the last game because Hitler returned Sun Wukong''s favor.


    But it seems that Qiyun once again stood on the side of the seventh universe. In short, nothing bad happened after vegeta, Kling, Sun Wukong, boo and others left. Before long, vegeta, Kling, boo and Sun Wukong returned to the earth.


    The results are self-evident.


    Spring goes and autumn comes, and the years are quiet.


    Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. On the beautiful hillside, there is an oven with barbecue aroma. There is a table next to the oven. Sun Wuben is practicing Chinese calligraphy with a brush in his hand.


    After returning from the destruction of the divine world in the 6th universe, sun Wuben continued to live in the past. The improvement of the speed and soul of Daowen comprehension also led to the improvement of the speed and quality of sun Wuben''s true Qi cultivation, and the understanding of magic knowledge became easier. In turn, the progress of true Qi and magic made the Enlightenment of Daowen faster, which formed a positive cycle, Let Sun Wuben''s soul and body improve faster and faster.


    Before long, sun Wuben''s physical strength broke through 200 billion.


    Not long after that, it reached 300 billion.


    But when sun Wuben''s body strength reached 360 billion, the Enlightenment of Tao patterns also reached a limit, or the limit of sun Wuben''s current state. Then no matter how Sun Wuben understood, he never made any progress.


    So sun Wuben began to reduce the time for understanding Tao patterns. The extra time was either used to mix the entertainment circle or to guide No. 18 and bidili Wu Dao.


    "I''m afraid I''m not afraid of anyone in this world except the great God and the whole king." Sun Wuben stopped writing. His soul level is too high, and he can exert tens of times his power. A power of 100 million can only exert a power of 100 million in the hands of others, but the growth of sun Wuben''s soul alone allows him to overcome billions, Even tens of billions of strong people.


    The growth of soul to power has been terrible.


    But later, sun Wuben came up with true Qi again, and the effect of true Qi on power increased dozens of times. With spells, it increased ten times again.


    The 360 billion basic strength has been improved by the multiplier level of soul, Qi and magic. It is conceivable how terrible sun Wuben''s strength is now.


    "It''s a pity that the whole king and the great God are too powerful. Even if I increase my combat power thousands of times on this basis, I will never have the power to resist when I encounter the elimination ability of the whole king." Sun Wuben looked at the Tao Te Ching written on the paper and sighed in his heart. A few days ago, sun Wuben inquired about the fighting competition between universe 7 and Universe 6 through bidili.


    The result was indeed a narrow victory for the seventh universe, and then the sixth universe destruction god, PAA, became angry and wanted to kill the contestants of their universe.


    Just then, Quan Wang arrived.


    Therefore, the contestants of the sixth universe escaped. The strange thing is that the monkey king''s careless and fearless character is very popular with the whole king, and they make friends.


    While sun Wuben was thinking.


    Over buma''s house, the capital of the west, there seemed to be a dark shadow in the air. A figure came out of it. It was klin himself.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time." Sun Wuben was suspended in the air and then trembled. At the same time, sun Wuben also trembled in the beautiful valley. Since he left the future transx space-time, he has never been to the future transx space-time, and he hasn''t come back.


    Although there is a subtle connection between the self and the separated soul, many thoughts and skills cannot be exchanged.


    At this time, as soon as the Buddha came back, the soul became one.


    For a moment, sun Wuben knew the situation of the self, as well as the experience and cultivation of the self in the future transx time and space, and the self also knew the situation of the self.


    "The cultivation is really powerful. Unexpectedly, the physical strength alone has reached 360 billion, which is stronger than me."


    "I can make progress. I said that with me, zamas can''t turn over the waves. That''s true." Sun Wuben separated and his face was full of a smile.


    According to the as like as two peas, the future of trunks and the space-time machine came to the main time and space from his own time and space. The reason is that his space-time went to destruction once again, because a very strong man appeared, which was exactly the same as that of Sun Wukong.


    Black Goku destroyed countless planets, and the human beings on earth were almost destroyed. At first, Tranks could defeat black Goku, but gradually he was not an opponent, so he fled to the main space-time.


    In fact, as like as two peas, the other tenth cosmic cosmos, the king of the kingdom of God, the God of the kingdom of God, the black monkey is the king of the cosmos, who has killed the king of the universe. He has collected the super dragon balls and made a wish to the super dragon, exchanging their bodies with Sun Wukong of their time and space. Because he has taken Sun Wukong''s body, he can be very powerful and become the same as Sun Wukong, but the breath is still the original flavor.


    Then he used the space-time shuttle ring of the world king God to reach the future transx space-time.


    But this time, TranX didn''t appear at all until this time sun Wuben came. Now sun Wuben understands the reason. I killed black Goku who came to the future transx space-time, and also killed zamas who came to the future transx space-time.


    "But I actually learned the super ability to travel through time and space."


    After I killed black Goku and zamas of the future time and space, I took their rings to travel through time and space. However, sun Wuben did not use these rings, but learned his super ability to travel through time and space.


    After all, they have learned this ability in the last life.


    "I''ve reached a bottleneck now. Maybe I should go out and see different ways." Sun Wuben waved separately, and the writing brush and paper on the table in front of him disappeared. Then sun Wuben stepped out and his body disappeared.


    The sea breeze roared and the green trees were like waves.


    On earth, a figure stands on a boulder in the animal reserve of Wangli nature park. The figure has no vitality. It seems to be a stone and a rotten wood. In addition to his short black hair dancing in the wind, he has more vitality.


    "Boom ~ ~ ~"


    On the ground in front of the boulder, rows of artillery cars like tanks drove towards the boulder.


    "Fire!"


    Gun tubes on the tank aimed at the figure on the boulder and fired shells. In an instant, ten thousand guns fired at the same time, and the fire burst into the sky.


    "Yes!"


    The figure on the boulder suddenly stretched out a hand and pointed to the front. For a moment, as if time had stopped, I saw that the flying shells stopped in mid air.


    "What?"


    The drivers in tanks stared at the incredible scene.


    "You''ll scare the lovely animals like this," said the 17th coldly. Then he grabbed it and the shells stopped in the air exploded.


    Soon the smoke disappeared and the fire dispersed, and No. 17 still stood on the rock.


    Tanks stopped moving.


    The abrupt figure of No. 17 disappeared, and then every tank twisted like a heavy blow. In less than a second, all tanks had been scrapped. Nevertheless, none of the people inside were injured.


    "Damn it."


    "All this is false and illusory. Don''t be afraid!" one by one, a head roared, pulled a gun from his body and aimed at No. 17.


    Just then, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!"


    When the gun rang, the figure reached out and caught the bullet.


    "Why did you shoot me?"


    Sun Wuben threw the bullet to the ground and looked at the guy who shot him.


    "Who are you?"


    The man didn''t know sun Wuben at all.


    "I don''t even know you. It seems that you''re not from the earth." Sun Wuben pointed, and the gun in the man''s hand turned into a lump of iron. Then sun Wuben waved again. Suddenly these people flew together and couldn''t move one by one. Sun Wuben turned to look at No. 17.


    "Is that you?"


    On the 17th, he looked at Sun Wuben in surprise and doubt.


    Since Shalu that time, he has never met sun Wuben again on the 17th. He only occasionally gets together with sun Wuben on the 18th and learns the recent situation of sun Wuben from his mouth on the 18th.


    From the mouth of the 18th, on the 17th, I knew that although sun Wuben didn''t work hard all day, sang and made movies, instructed the 18th and bidili to practice, he only practiced occasionally, but his strength was terrible.


    Especially a few years ago, on the 18th, he once said to the 17th that sun Wuben had the same strength as the destructive God birus.


    On the 18th of recent times, it is said that the strength of sun Wuben may have exceeded that of birus.


    "He has the war power of destroying God." the light in No. 17''s eyes flashed. Over the years, he has not been slack in his practice, and his war power has been improving rapidly. Now he has at least 60 billion terrible war power in his own view.

 Chapter 940

    In less than ten years, it has increased its combat power by 60 billion. If you think about Sun Wukong and vegeta, their ten or twenty years of hard training is only more than one billion. Today''s No. 17 simply doesn''t look at Sun Wuben''s so-called combat power comparable to the God of destruction.


    "What are you doing here?" No. 17 said faintly, with no smile on his face.


    "I said on the 17th, we are also old friends, so you don''t welcome me?"


    "Yes," said No. 17 coldly after thinking for a while, "because I have to take care of this area and stop poachers. I don''t have time to entertain you."


    Sun Wuben has seen Longzhu Chao. Of course, he knows that No. 17 is a professional forest ranger in this area. He also married a female zoologist and had children. The family lived a happy life in this nature park.


    "You are colder than before. In those days, you made me drunk by drinking with me," said Sun Wuben.


    His eyelids fluctuated on the 17th, as if he remembered drinking with sun Wuben. He barely showed a smile on his face, but the smile was not good at all: "I don''t have time now, I can''t drink with you at all, and I was grateful that you saved me and the 18th."


    "You''re so cold. I don''t understand how girls like you when you heard on the 18th that you were married many years ago and had a lovely child." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    When sun Wuben talked about his wife and children, a comfortable smile finally appeared on his face on the 17th: "I''m not so cold to everyone. Sun Wuben, what are you doing here? Is it because of my sister and you? If you invite me to a wedding wine, I''ll go."


    "It''s nothing like that, but you don''t invite me to your house?" Sun Wuben''s eyebrow said. He didn''t inform sun Wuben when he got married on the 17th, so sun Wuben didn''t go to the wedding. Later, sun Wuben learned from the 18th that he got married on the 17th. He wanted to make up the gift, but on the 18th, he said that he was not welcome on the 17th, so he kept delaying.


    But Sun Wuben was also curious about a woman who could marry a wood like No. 17 and seemed to live a very happy life.


    "If you were married to my sister, I would invite you over, but not now." he said faintly on the 17th. He knew how deeply his sister used sun Wuben on the 18th, but Sun Wuben failed to live up to the affection of the 18th. Of course, he was angry with sun Wuben on the 17th, so he couldn''t be enthusiastic.


    And on the 17th.


    Although his wife is a zoologist, she occasionally takes her children to see movies. She also likes the movies made by sun Wuben. Of course, she also likes sun Wuben, a handsome idol star.


    On the 17th, he kept his relationship with sun Wuben from his wife and children, but he didn''t want to get too close to sun Wuben.


    "By the way, what are you doing here? If you just want to see me, you can go now." he said coldly on the 17th. He looked at the poachers trapped by sun Wuben. "Those people, just give them to me."


    "I want to go to a time and space, and there will be a very powerful you in that time and space." Sun Wuben said. In the signal brought by me, I shuttle through time and space and actually enter the time and space of Longzhu GT. Although Longzhu GT doesn''t happen for a long time, the boss is more and more terrible. According to my calculation, if I go now, after reaching GT time and space, Should be able to catch up with the last battle of super boss babe.


    The GT boss after babe is super No. 17.


    Super 17 is extremely powerful. Even super 4 Monkey King, whose combat power is comparable to that of super blue monkey king, can''t beat super 17. Later, it was because of the emergence of 18 that Sun Wukong saw through the weakness of super 17. Finally, dragon boxing broke out and defeated No. 17.


    Since Sun Wuben was going to Longzhu GT space-time, he thought of taking No. 17 to let him see the martial arts of super No. 17. Just like the fight between klin in this space-time and klin in the future transx space-time, it is very helpful to klin''s martial arts.


    If No. 17 and super No. 17 of GT world fight, it is also very helpful for the martial arts of No. 17.


    The 17th eyebrow trembled slightly. Of course, he understood the meaning of Sun Wu''s words.


    "Not interested." No. 17 said coldly.


    "I''ll find someone to help you guard the nature reserve and prevent people from poaching." Sun Wuben said with a smile. In the Dragon Ball super, Sun Wukong invited him to attend the power conference held by the whole king on the 17th. He didn''t want to go at the beginning of the 17th. The reason is that he has to guard the nature reserve and can''t leave.


    No. 17 looked slightly and said faintly, "don''t go."


    "On the 17th of that time and space, his combat power is very strong. If I guess right, there are tens of billions, and that time and space is completely different from the history of our time and space." Sun Wuben said, "the other you, you take a completely different martial arts, but you can also reach a terrible level. Don''t you want to see it?"


    No. 17 blinked slightly. He thought: "no, with my strength, I don''t need to see other people''s martial arts at all. I have my own martial arts. Sun Wuben, if there''s nothing else, you can go."


    "In that case, then..." Sun Wuben didn''t have to take No. 17 and was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute," cried number 17.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked at the 17th suspiciously.


    On the 17th, he was silent for a moment: "Sun Wuben, you are very rich."


    "It''s not nonsense," cried sun Wuben. "I''ve always been rich."


    "Give me ten million yuan and marry my sister. I can go with you." on the 17th, he was embarrassed. He knew that his wife had always liked traveling, but neither of them had enough money for them to travel according to normal conditions.


    "I can give you ten million, but I and No. 18..." Sun Wuben spread his hands. "You don''t know I have a wife."


    "Well, give me ten million, about you and my sister... Forget it."


    ����


    Three figures suddenly appeared over buma''s house, the capital of the west of the earth.


    "Well, this is the Dragon Ball GT time and space." Sun Wuben said. He frowned and saw that the universal capsule company below seemed to have been bombed by cannons and turned into a pile of ruins, and there were holes around, all kinds of collapsed buildings, cars, trees, bridges, and thick smoke in some places.


    At this moment, in the Qi sensing of sun Wuben, countless powerful smells appeared on the whole earth. Except for the familiar vegeta, Wutian, Tranks, WuFan, bick and others, others are powerful smells of evil. At the same time, the smell of ordinary earth human beings is decreasing rapidly.


    "It seems that it happened," Sun Wuben said.


    Sun Wuben''s eyebrows were also slightly wrinkled. In the Qi sensing, there was a smell of dead villains on the earth, such as likum, Keith, Qiu Yi and bah, plus countless evil and powerful smells.


    When will this happen to Longzhu GT? Sun Wuben doesn''t understand.


    "It seems that the hell chapter has been opened." Sun Wuben was a little unhappy. He thought he could catch up with BEIBI chapter and see the big boss BEIBI who can control others, even sun Wutian, sun WuFan, Beijita and others. As a result, BEIBI chapter has ended and came to super Chapter 17.


    "Then I''ll go first. After a while, I''ll come and pick you up." I punched out, as if a black hole appeared between heaven and earth. Then I walked into it, and soon the black hole disappeared.


    "Sun Wuben, where is this?" No. 17 looked around suspiciously.


    "Another space-time earth, over buma''s house." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "It''s your house, but it looks bad. What happened?" the 17th was surprised. "Sun Wuben, with your ability, why can''t you keep your house?"


    "There is no me in this time and space, and buma''s husband is not me, but vegeta." Sun Wuben explained faintly.


    "Oh." Oh, on the 17th, "shall we catch some people and ask what happened here?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s a hell riot."


    "Hell riot?" No. 17 was puzzled.


    "I feel a lot of familiar breath, some of which are the demons killed by me in our time and space, so here should be the demons in hell who have run to the earth and are killing people everywhere on the earth for fun." Sun Wuben explained and raised his hand.


    "Whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!" "whew!"


    Blue lights shot from sun Wuben''s palm and flew towards the sky. The blue lights became more and more dense, as if they had woven a big net on Sun Wuben''s head.


    "What?"


    Number 17''s eyes widened.


    At the same time, hundreds of Qigong bullets flew out of the palm of sun Wuben''s hand.


    "If it was me, at most three or four at the same time?" on the 17th, he looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. Suddenly his eyes lit up. At this time, he also remembered that on the 18th, sun Wuben learned magic and was a magician.


    "The magician''s spiritual power is strong, perhaps because he is a magician." although he thought so on the 17th, he also admired sun Wuben, but he was more surprised in his heart.


    "What are you doing?" asked the 17th.


    "Of course, it''s to kill the demons who came to the world from hell." Sun Wuben said faintly. The Dragon Ball GT hell opened. Dr. gro and Dr. Miao rushed into the world with the hell army and came to the earth, because there are too many hell soldiers. Z soldiers are invincible even if they are strong like sun WuFan and Beijita.


    It''s like shooting ants. You can shoot seven or eight or even dozens of ants at one time, but you will also have a headache in the face of a dense army of ants.


    But Sun Wuben is totally different.


    Sun Wuben''s soul is too strong and his spiritual power is too strong. It''s hard for others to lock two or three at a moment, but he can lock thousands of hell demons at a moment, so sun Wuben raised his hand and fired Qigong bombs. A Qigong bomb can even kill hundreds of hell demons at a moment, and thousands of people in a short moment.


    Countless Qigong bombs were fired from sun Wuben''s palm, flew to the whole earth, and blasted towards the raging hell army.


    In just a few breaths, sun Wuben killed hundreds of thousands of hell troops, but the qigong bomb in sun Wuben''s hand is still flying out. After all, there are too many demons rushing into the world from hell.

 Chapter 941

    At this time, the whole earth has been in disorder. Countless people panic and run around. They want to escape from this hellish world, but there is nowhere to escape. The best way is to hide, but hiding is not the way.


    Satan City, at this time also ushered in the sweep of the hell Corps.


    Many people found that the more they fled, the faster they died, they hid, or lay under the car, or under the overpass, or in the house, or even in the sewer center calling Satan.


    But it''s useless.


    Even if they hide, those demons will carry out sweeping bombardment with glowing Qigong bombs one by one, and all the areas bombarded by Qigong bombs have become ruins.


    In Satan''s residence, the panic stricken people nearby hid in this residence. Although Mr. Satan is not here, hiding here is still the safest place they think.


    "Mr. Satan will save us!"


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what, Mr. Satan won''t let the demons destroy his residence!" many people comforted themselves, but they couldn''t help shivering as they watched the demons destroy areas in the sky. It would soon be their turn here.


    At this time, stars lit up in the sky, and then these stars drew a beautiful light.


    "Fireworks?"


    "What beautiful fireworks?"


    Many people looked at the beautiful fireworks from the distant sky in panic. Each time they fell, a demon was hit and died. In an instant, all the fireworks fell, and then all the demons around were swept away.


    Although fireworks were still pouring in, there was no living devil in this area.


    In Satan''s residence, trembling people looked at this scene and soon became excited and happy.


    "It was Mr. Satan who saved us!"


    "That''s Mr. Satan''s hand!" cheers rang out, and then����


    "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!" "Satan!"


    Cheers resounded from heaven and earth.


    A large city in the west of Satan was also attacked by the hell corps at this time, but there are three figures shuttling through the hell corps and shooting at hell soldiers.


    One of the three has handsome light blue short hair. It is young TranX. TranX is fierce, but the other is far faster than him.


    It was a boy with brown skin and a black punk head. This was Obi, the reincarnation of the evil boo, a disciple of the monkey king in the Dragon Ball GT.


    And at this time, Aubrey has integrated with fat Aubrey, so his combat power is incomparable.


    The last one is a handsome boy in a white T-shirt. He looks very similar to the monkey king. At this time, he holds a beautiful brown haired girl, which is the monkey king when he grows up.


    Sun Wutian, TranX and oubu killed the hell army like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, but there are too many people from hell, and they are scattered in all kinds of complex environments in the whole city. Although they kill quickly, some of them are invincible.


    Suddenly, if they feel something, they all raise their heads.


    Countless Qigong bombs were shot from the distant sky and fell to the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why are there so many Qigong bullets?" the three were embarrassed and confused. Each of these Qigong bullets seemed very weak, but it was absolutely enough to kill ordinary people on earth. What really embarrassed them was that there were too many Qigong bullets. They stopped at most two or three at the same time, and the rest couldn''t be stopped at all.


    Moreover, the three also had some doubts. So many Qigong bombs appeared at the same time. Obviously, they were fired by many people at the same time, but from the sense of breath, it seemed that all Qigong bombs were made by the same person.


    Under the instant Qigong ejection, it was even shot at hell soldiers. It was clear that each Qigong bomb looked very weak, but every hell soldier hit by Qigong bomb, whether the breath intensity was 1000, thousands, or even tens of thousands, died directly.


    In the blink of an eye, the three would never see the living hell warrior again.


    The three were stunned.


    The people around cheered.


    "Satan!" "long live Satan!" "long live Satan!"


    Cheers resounded throughout the city, and the brown haired girl in sun Wutian''s arms shouted excitedly: "it''s Mr. Satan, Wutian, it''s Mr. Satan!"


    Sun Wuben, TranX and AUB looked at each other and were shocked. Of course they didn''t think it was Satan, but what was going on just now?


    The qigong bullet, which looks very weak, is so powerful.


    Moreover, each Qigong bullet is like a tracker installed. It can not only change the track according to the movement of hell soldiers, but also drill into the building to kill the hell soldiers inside.


    This situation is like thousands of strong people coming to the earth to help them.


    Sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb swept the whole earth. People everywhere, even sun WuFan, Tianjin fan, Yamcha Guixian and others, saw that the qigong bomb falling from the sky destroyed the hell soldiers.


    One by one, ordinary people who survived the earth cheered Satan''s name in tears and shed tears of gratitude to Satan.


    On the other side of the earth, two figures fought frantically. Where they fought, the whole ground was opened, and one of them was sun WuFan.


    "Damn it!"


    Sun WuFan was very angry. His opponent was a man whose whole body seemed to be made of metal. This was Dr. Miao''s strong man, lild, who was a robot. Lild was so powerful that he even forced Sun Wukong to a dead end.


    Now, when lild ran out of hell and resurrected in the world, sun WuFan also fought very hard, and... Sun WuFan looked at his left hand, which has become a metal hand. This is because he was hit by lild''s super power when he fought with lild.


    "Boom!"


    Sun WuFan and lild made a wave. Suddenly, if they felt something, they both looked up and saw countless blue lights falling in the sky.


    One of them shot at the high-speed lild.


    "Hum!"


    Lild sneered. The blue Qigong bullet was not powerful at all. Not to mention killing him, even those vegetable people with a combat power of no more than 1000 could not be killed.


    But suddenly.


    Lild''s heart trembled as if he felt something wrong.


    After all, he is the big boss in the middle and early stage of GT. Since he feels wrong, although he still feels that the qigong bomb is nothing, he is also on full alert. Even like fighting with the monkey king, he condenses a strong breath. One hand blows out directly. He sees that the wrist of this hand is broken and the fist flies out.


    The fist that flew away from lild''s arm hit the blue weak Qigong bomb not far away. The hand disappeared directly, and then the blue Qigong bomb continued to shoot at lild.


    "What?"


    Lild was so frightened that the dead took risks. He turned upside down and kicked his feet at the qigong bomb.


    A huge explosion lit up and a phantom crashed into the ground.


    At the same time, all hell soldiers around were hit by blue Qigong bullets, and then disappeared directly.


    Sun WuFan stared at the scene. He looked around. There were no raging hell soldiers around. If anyone was still alive, it was lild.


    "Awning!"


    A figure rushed out of the ground. It was lild.


    But at this time, lild''s lower body had completely disappeared. Metal grew in his body and soon returned to normal, but lild''s eyes were full of panic.


    "Lild was hurt so badly?" sun WuFan was surprised and opened his mouth slightly. The blue Qigong bullet just dropped from the sky, sun WuFan didn''t think it was very powerful.


    "Who was it? Who attacked me?" roared lild. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity earlier, he would have died.


    No one answered around. Lild looked at sun WuFan and said, "sun WuFan, do you know who attacked me?"


    "I don''t know," said Sun WuFan coldly.


    Suddenly a figure appeared in the air beside him.


    "WuFan, lild, hello." Sun Wuben smiled and nodded to WuFan, and then looked coldly at lild. For the boss of lild, sun Wuben saw it for the first time in addition to the Dragon Ball GT TV.


    "Are you?"


    Sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    A black short hair fluctuated slowly in the wind, his eyes were as bright as stars, so attractive, and his smile made people feel unspeakable kindness.


    At this moment, sun WuFan even lost his mind.


    Then the monkey fan noticed the temperament and breath of the monkey Ben, and was stunned again. At this time, the monkey Ben looked like a mortal, and the breath was very weak. However, no one thought he was an ordinary person, because he was suspended in the air, like being one with the whole world and disappearing at any time.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have seen you." sun WuFan shouted.


    "My name is sun Wuben. I''ll tell you my identity later." Sun Wuben said, pointing to lild, "give me this guy."


    "What, you want to fight with lild?" sun WuFan was startled. "That''s not good. That guy is very powerful. Why don''t you kill other hell soldiers?"


    "Kill other hell soldiers? WuFan, feel it with your qi." Sun Wuben said. Just a moment ago, sun Wuben killed almost all the hell soldiers who wreaked havoc on the earth. Even if there was a net leak, there were not many.


    Although sun WuFan didn''t understand Sun Wuben''s meaning, he felt it with Qi, and his eyes widened immediately.


    "All dead, all dead?" sun WuFan opened his mouth in surprise. He remembered that there were many hell soldiers who came to the earth, and he and lild didn''t fight for long.


    "What the hell is going on?" sun WuFan was a little confused.


    "Is it you?" lild looked at Sun Wuben coldly and shouted, "did you attack me earlier?"

 Chapter 942

    "You can think I attacked you." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to lild and opened his five fingers. Lild immediately felt a powerful force binding his body.


    "What''s the matter?


    Lild was stunned. At the next moment, his body involuntarily flew to sun Wuben. Lild didn''t want to understand what happened. After all, his body was completely out of his control. This was the first time he met this kind of thing.


    But soon lild reacted.


    He is also well-informed. Although he is a robot, he knows much. He knows that if the strength of two people is too far apart, the strong can remotely control the weak.


    But lild was very confused.


    He is not a weak man. Even a strong man like the monkey king was almost killed by him. If someone can manipulate him like this, what terrible level does that person have to be strong?


    If there is such a person, they still play a fart. Even if his strength increases hundreds of times, it is not enough for others to play.


    Lild shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Be careful."


    Sun WuFan shouted anxiously. He even wanted to fight.


    "Yes!"


    Sun Wuben said a word in his heart.


    Sun WuFan immediately felt that the space around him seemed to be bound. He couldn''t move at all.


    "Damn it!" sun WuFan was shocked. This was not the first time he encountered this situation. He also encountered this situation at the 23rd world first martial arts conference, but it was because the king God of the world shot, but this time


    "Is it the king''s God again?" sun WuFan immediately settled down. Since the king''s God didn''t let him move, it was obvious that the guy who claimed to be called sun Wuben could deal with lild.


    As soon as sun WuFan''s body relaxed, the forces around him disappeared.


    At this time, lild had arrived in front of the two people. Sun Wuben stretched out his open hand and clasped lild''s neck.


    "For me, it doesn''t take much effort to send you back to hell." as soon as sun Wuben made an effort on his hand, lild''s neck twisted and deformed, but lild didn''t die at all, but his always cold face showed terrified eyes.


    At this time, lild didn''t understand that the strength of the newcomer in front of him was indeed hundreds of thousands of times stronger than himself, even hundreds of times stronger than the monkey king.


    When the monkey king came, he could only escape.


    Now there is such a figure. He can''t play any more. He managed to escape from the terrible hell. As a result, he will go back soon.


    "Lild, I heard you have an ability to turn people into metal plates. I''d like to try." Sun Wuben threw lild out with a force in his hand. "I hope you don''t let me down."


    "You want to taste my super power?" lild was ecstatic. In the face of a strong man like sun Wuben, if sun Wuben wanted to kill him, he couldn''t resist, but


    "Boy, my super power is very powerful, but the stronger ones can hide. Even monkey rice can escape. If you want to hide, you can escape easily. I don''t need to fight you." lild roared.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t hide." Sun Wuben smiled,


    Sun WuFan was startled. Just now sun Wuben grabbed lild''s neck with one hand. Sun WuFan thought it was nothing, because it was probably the world king God who helped sun Wuben. But now sun Wuben actually said he wanted to try lild''s super power, and he didn''t hide. What''s the joke? His father, Sun Wukong, couldn''t resist lild''s super power. He was once turned into a metal plate, and later it was Because of Jilu''s help, the of metal transformation was relieved.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t......" sun WuFan shouted.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what you said," lild laughed. "Boy, if you really want to hide, I can''t help you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s do it." Sun Wuben shouted, and reached out to catch the monkey rice to do it. "Wu rice, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "Don''t take risks, you don''t know him at all..." sun WuFan also advised.


    Lild had opened his mouth to sun Wuben, and the white light was emitted from his mouth and directed at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this moment, his spiritual power had completely shrouded the super power light wave sent by lild, and analyzed the light wave rapidly.


    "I see. Although it''s not magic, it has something in common with magic." Sun Wuben found that lild''s super ability is also a move to manipulate the gold element between heaven and earth.


    Gold magic also manipulates gold elements to form all kinds of magic, so lild''s ability is also a kind of magic in a certain nature, but this magic is super powerful.


    "Scattered!"


    Sun Wuben gently spit out a word.


    The white light from lild''s mouth dissipated as soon as it was about to touch sun Wuben''s body.


    "What?"


    Lild was stunned.


    Sun WuFan was also confused.


    "I''ve tasted your moves. Next..." Sun Wuben raised his hand with a smile. Lild couldn''t think more. He shouted, "wait."


    "What else do you have to say?" Sun Wuben''s face was cold. He didn''t have much thought to entangle with this child.


    "Just now, did you use something to defeat my superpower?" cried lild.


    "Yes," Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "This is your fault. You said you wanted to taste my superpower. How can you fight back? If you fight back, who can''t defeat my superpower?" lild roared. He didn''t want to go back to hell, so he had to seize all opportunities to live.


    "What do you want?"


    "Of course, if you don''t hide and let my super power hit, this is a real attempt." lild roared. He stared at Sun Wuben nervously. After all, once sun Wuben disagreed, he couldn''t help it.


    Sun Wuben smiled calmly: "well, it won''t take much time anyway. Let you give up. I won''t dodge. You can do it again."


    "That''s what you said." lild was overjoyed. If his super power really hit people, he hasn''t missed.


    "Sun Wuben, you..." sun WuFan sighed. At this time, he also wanted to understand that he could not stop the guy named sun Wuben from trying lild''s ability to change metal.


    "Ha!"


    The white light spewed out from lild''s mouth and directed at Sun Wuben. Soon, the white light bombarded sun Wuben. He saw that sun Wuben''s body was metallized in an instant. Within a breathing time, a silver metal plate appeared in the sky, on which a huge human body was embedded, and the human body could vaguely see that it looked like sun Wuben.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lild laughed wildly and even danced with joy like a child.


    He has never been as happy as he is now. Even the last time he turned the monkey king into a metal plate, he is not as happy as he is now.


    "Idiot, what a big idiot. I''ve never seen such a strong man, but I have such a poor IQ..." lild couldn''t be unhappy. Just now he thought he was dead.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    Sun WuFan looked at the metal plate beside him and his heart sank.


    "Sure enough, I knew it would be like this!" sun WuFan looked at the silver metal plate and was in a complicated mood. It was sent by the world king God to deal with lild. How could it be like this?


    "Although it''s self inflicted, I''ll avenge you, but now..." sun WuFan reached out to the metal plate. After all, he was turned into a metal plate by lild. As long as the metal plate is not broken, he can use Jilu to save him.


    But suddenly sun WuFan felt something was wrong and seemed to ignore something.


    Just then the metal plate moved itself and floated slowly towards lild.


    "What?"


    Sun WuFan was stunned and immediately understood why he didn''t feel right. That is, the metal plate has been suspended beside him and didn''t fall to the ground. What does this mean? It means that Sun Wu himself is still alive.


    But how can people live when they have become metal plates?


    Lild''s dancing movement also froze. He stared at the floating sun Wuben with disbelief. His metallization ability turned people into metal, that is, he really became metal. He can''t be alive, but... This time.


    "Lild, don''t you understand that your metallization ability has no effect on me."


    Sun Wuben''s mouth on the metal plate actually moved, and then the sound sounded in the air, and then the metal plate quickly disappeared. Soon, the handsome sun Wuben reappeared in front of lild and sun WuFan, with a shallow smile on his face.


    Lild''s eyes trembled.


    "Why?" roared lild. This time he was really desperate.


    "I know I''m dead, but I want to know why? You''re not a robot at all. Why can you remove my metallization ability?" roared lild.


    "My skill has reached my level, and I have stopped invading all evil spirits. Moreover, I have learned a lot after seeing your super power."


    "Learned a lot?"


    "That''s it." Sun Wuben raised a finger and saw that his finger was metallized in a moment and turned into a silver metal finger, but the next moment it changed back to the same, then it changed into metal and changed back to the same again


    "Can''t you say..." lild said slowly with his mouth wide open. "Have you learned my superpower?"


    "Correct answer, now you can go back to hell." Sun Wuben waved his hand, and lild''s consciousness in front disappeared. In the eyes of sun WuFan, lild''s body seemed to be composed of countless metal particles. Metal particles flew out of him and melted in the air. Finally, lild''s whole body completely melted in the air.


    "So lild was killed?"


    Sun WuFan blinked and looked at Sun Wuben again. Just now, sun Wuben just waved his hand gently, just like driving away a fly in front of him. He didn''t even send out Qi skill bullets, and he couldn''t even feel any breath fluctuations. Then lild''s body dissipated into nothingness.

 Chapter 943

    "WuFan." Sun Wuben turned and looked at sun WuFan, "although the thugs from hell have been basically eliminated by me, it''s hard to guarantee that there are still some missing fish. You and I can separate and go to various places to check."


    "Ah, yes," said Sun WuFan. The next second, sun Wuben had disappeared in his eyes.


    Sun WuFan was stunned again. He never believed that sun Wuben''s martial arts could move quickly when he left. He couldn''t even see the air, so he should move instantly.


    "Unexpectedly, he can move in a moment like his father. What''s the identity of this man?" sun WuFan flew forward.


    For people like sun Wuben and sun WuFan, it''s easy to search for the remaining hell soldiers on the earth. As long as you use Qi sensing, do a large number of ordinary people on the earth die.


    Two figures floated over the city.


    "Sun Wuben, where is the powerful 17th you said?" asked the 17th coldly. His face was very ugly. The city below was seriously damaged and there were too many dead and injured humans. It was a hell world, and they were everywhere just along the way.


    For No. 17, who even wanted to protect animals and was unwilling to kill poachers, what he saw was really cruel.


    "This world is the future of our world. There are Wukong, you, vegeta and Dr. gro, but Colin is not powerful." Sun Wuben explained, "in the future, there is an evil doctor Dr. Miao, who is more talented than Dr. gro. After he was killed by Sun Wukong, he joined hands with Dr. gro in hell to create a hell No. 17, which is very powerful."


    "They used hell 17 to control the living 17. The two 17 worked together, opened the channel between the world and hell, and released the hell army, which caused all this tragedy."


    "So, I''ll take you to hell 17 later," said Sun Wuben with a slight frown. "The only thing I''m worried about is that you will also be controlled by hell 17. After all, that''s the result of Dr. gro''s careful research in hell for decades."


    "It won''t be so easy." on the 17th, he smiled coldly. He was very confident in his practice over the years and never thought he would be controlled.


    "Let''s go."


    When sun Wuben flew forward, he was not very worried. Just like No. 17 was really controlled and even combined with two other Nos. 17 to form a god No. 17 stronger than super No. 17, sun Wuben was also confident to deal with it.


    Over a city near the sea, vegeta is fighting with No. 17.


    "Boom!"


    After the two separated with a blow, vegeta fell on the collapsed roof below, gasped and sneered: "on the 17th, you can even tie with me, you guy, I didn''t expect your strength to be improved so much."


    "So much more strength?" a figure smiled and fell slowly from the sky. It was an old man with white beard and long white hair marked with two ''R''.


    "If such a small thing scares you, I can''t help it," Dr. gro said.


    "What are you talking about?" vegeta said coldly.


    "The 17th has been reborn again." another voice sounded. It was an old man with sunglasses, red beard and red hair. It was another evil genius Dr. Miao in the dragon ball world.


    "My number 17 has finally come," Dr. Miao said. At this time, a light in the sky came and fell next to number 17 who fought with vegeta. He had black hair, blue eyes similar to number 18 and a red scarf.


    "This... Are you kidding? There are two people on the 17th." vegeta cried in surprise. He felt more and more bad, as if something terrible was going to happen.


    "Dad."


    "Uncle vegeta!"


    Several figures came from afar and fell behind vegeta. It was sun WuFan, sun Wutian, TranX, oubu and Xiaofang with Satan.


    "Uncle vegeta, I didn''t know what had happened before. Suddenly, a lot of Qigong bombs fell from the sky and killed all hell thugs." Xiao Fang cried in a crisp voice, "Wutian and TranX don''t know what happened, do you know?"


    "Is there such a thing?" vegeta was also stunned. Just now he fought with No. 17 too selflessly and didn''t pay much attention to other things. Moreover, there can''t be other hell thugs near the area where No. 17, Dr. gro and Dr. Miao are located.


    "It seems you don''t know what''s going on, Dad," said Tranks.


    "By the way, I just saw..." sun WuFan was about to talk about sun Wuben when he suddenly saw two numbers 17 next to Dr. gro and Dr. Miao in front of him. Sun WuFan is different from TranX, Wutian, oubu, Xiaofang and Satan who have never seen No. 17 before. He fought against No. 17 through man-made events.


    Sun WuFan is a little confused. In the future, there will be No. 17 in transx space-time, but No. 17 in that space-time has been killed.


    "Uncle vegeta, how can there be two numbers 17?" asked sun WuFan.


    "I don''t know. It seems to be the conspiracy of these guys." vegeta said coldly.


    "You know, as like as two peas, uncle Sun Wutian''s wife, number 18, brother?" cried Sun Wutian in surprise.


    "That''s him." sun WuFan nodded.


    "What''s going on?" TranX, Wutian, oubu, Xiaofang and Satan looked at the 17th in surprise. They felt bad in their hearts, as if there was a big conspiracy.


    "No. 17 seems to have been with them," vegeta said coldly.


    "Ha ha." Dr. gro laughed with a smile. "Vegeta, you can''t even beat No. 17. It''s really pathetic."


    "Nonsense!" begeta was not angry. "I didn''t give all my strength at all."


    "It''s really good at blowing, but it doesn''t matter. You all open your eyes. Now the most wonderful performance..." Dr. gro said. Suddenly, two figures appeared in the air in front of him.


    One of them is so handsome that it is difficult to move your eyes. The other has black hair and cold blue eyes.


    "Number 17?"


    Dr. gro''s eyes widened.


    Similarly, I was stunned to see hell 17 and human 17 on the 17th.


    "Hey, why is there a third number 17?" Dr. Miao shouted at Dr. gro.


    "I don''t know what happened. Maybe this guy just looks like number 17, not really number 17?" cried Dr. gro.


    "No, he''s No. 17." the cold voice sounded. It was hell No. 17. After all, hell No. 17 was used to control human No. 17.


    Dragon Ball GT as like as two peas Sun Wuben, though the space time is different, the general aspect of number 17 is the same. Therefore, the 17 of the hell feels that the 17 side of Sun Wuben is exactly the same as the other 17, and the only difference is that he seems to be more stronger than the 17 next to him.


    "Report to the two doctors that the strength of No. 2 human No. 17 is very strong," reported hell No. 17.


    Dr. Miao and Dr. gro''s eyes suddenly lit up. They want to integrate hell No. 17 and human No. 17, so as to create a super perfect and powerful No. 17. Of course, the stronger the human No. 17, the better.


    "Control 2, 17," Dr. gro ordered.


    "Yes!" said hell 17 coldly.


    "Want to control me?" the 17th sneered, but the next moment, the expression on his face was stiff.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Don''t think!" No. 17 suddenly clenched his fists and roared. His hair stood up. Suddenly, he punched hell No. 17 in front of him. His body seemed to appear in front of hell No. 17 across space, and his fist hit hell No. 17 on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The whole person of hell No. 17 was blown out, and then No. 17 suddenly appeared next to Dr. gro and clasped Dr. gro''s neck.


    "You should know that you can''t control me at all." 17 sweat drops on your forehead, and his eyes are full of killing opportunities. "I''m here to see your martial arts. If you don''t give up control over me, don''t blame me for killing."


    "Whew!"


    Hell 17 flew back from a distance.


    "Bang!"


    On the 17th, he threw Dr. gro into the ground and returned to sun Wuben.


    "Asshole, what''s going on? Hell 17, why don''t you control him?" Dr. gro roared angrily.


    "He is stronger than I thought, especially the will to resist." hell 17 whispered, "with my current control, even if I control him, I can''t do anything else."


    "Damn." Dr. gro was very angry, but he also knew that the control design of hell 17 and human 17 was not perfect, so it was normal to lose control.


    "In that case, forget it." Dr. gro''s eyes rotate. Although his No. 17 is full of loopholes, it is precisely because of loopholes that he can do a lot of things, such as combination and combination. If hell No. 17 and human No. 17 are combined into super No. 17, then super No. 17 will become very powerful.


    "Then let super 17 be born first, and control the new No. 2 human No. 17 with the control of super 17. It doesn''t take much effort." Dr. gro flew up from the ground and landed next to Dr. Miao. They looked at each other.


    "Next, the most wonderful performance will begin," Dr. Miao said slowly.


    The best performance?


    Beijita, WuFan and others were full of doubts.


    Just ahead, two figures with their backs to them suddenly appeared. Listening to the dialogue between Dr. gro, Dr. Miao and No. 17, it seems that one of the people who suddenly appeared is also No. 17.


    Three numbers 17 all at once?


    And it seems that Dr. gro and others want to use the No. 17 next to them to control the new No. 17, and then fail. What is the most wonderful performance?


    Who are the two new people? Are they enemies or friends?

 Chapter 944

    "You have heard clearly." Dr. gro''s expression became solemn and incomparable at this moment. "When hell 17 and human 17 are integrated, all the tissues in his body will change into a complete form, and the new 17 will become the strongest man-made man in the world."


    As soon as these words came out, vegeta, WuFan, Wutian, TranX, Xiaofang and oubu finally understood why they felt uneasy.


    At the same time����


    "You fit in quickly, two numbers 17!" Dr. Miao ordered.


    "You are me."


    "I am you."


    "We will be one!" the two No. 17 bodies suddenly moved to each other.


    "No!"


    "Stop them!" sun WuFan and Tranks rushed to No. 17. At this time, the two No. 17 collided and completely overlapped. Then a strong golden light came up, and a powerful gas shrouded them.


    "Awning!"


    "Boom!" sun WuFan and Tranks fired Qigong shells to two directions of No. 17. The golden light became brighter and brighter, and the last terrible shock wave swept out from the 17th direction. Everyone''s heart sank. Tranks and sun WuFan also stopped attacking. They saw the light dim, and a figure appeared at the previous two No. 17 complexes.


    With his head down, you can see that the figure is very similar to No. 17, but there seems to be some differences, and his black hair is almost twice as long.


    Suddenly, No. 17 raised his hands, lifted his hair hanging over his face, raised his head fiercely, and saw his eyes fierce and staring at a place.


    There were many tall buildings there, but with such a stare on the 17th, a golden light was emitted from his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    Like a small nuclear explosion, a huge pit appeared.


    "We succeeded!"


    "The ultimate man of my dreams!"


    "Super 17 is finally born!"


    "The final stage of our earth invasion plan has been completed!" Dr. gro and Dr. Miao were very excited.


    Vegeta, WuFan, Wutian, Tranks, Xiaofang and oubu all have ugly faces. Super 17 can emit such a powerful Qigong bomb with just a stare. How terrible is his real strength?


    Sun Wuben glanced at No. 17 next to him.


    17 eyebrow tail slightly pick, obviously the strength of super 17 also surprised him.


    "On the 17th, let''s go to the side to watch the war. This combination No. 17 is not the most powerful at present." Sun Wuben said. Although super No. 17 is powerful, what he is really powerful is that he can absorb the energy of Qigong shells launched by others and become stronger. In the original Longzhu GT, super No. 17 continuously absorbs vegeta and WuFan, Even later, Sun Wukong''s various Super Qigong bombs made his combat power more and more terrible.


    So it''s a waste to let No. 17 play with super No. 17 now.


    Not the most powerful yet? No. 17 was confused, but he was never a talker.


    Sun Wuben turned and flew to the place where vegeta, WuFan, Wutian and others stood.


    "He''s coming!"


    Vegeta, Wutian, TranX and others all brightened their eyes when they looked at Sun Wuben.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" Xiao Fang looked at Sun Wuben with bright black eyes and shouted in a crisp voice. Now she is also a 12-year-old girl and has not strong resistance to handsome boys.


    Sun Wuben looked at the little girl in red beside Satan curiously. Her pure face was somewhat similar to Biddy''s, and her eyes were very similar to Biddy''s, but her eyes were black, and her dress was the same as in the animation. Her head was wrapped in an orange scarf, a red coat and blue jeans.


    "You are Xiao Fang."


    Sun Wuben smiled and said that Xiaofang is the daughter of WuFan and bidili. In Longzhu super, she has strong strength since she was born, and she is born with empty dance. Because children don''t understand anything, she can''t help showing her strong strength, which can bring a lot of trouble to sun WuFan. Even Bick had to give up cultivation and help WuFan bring children.


    Xiaofang first appeared in the finale of Longzhu Z. at that time, she had strong combat effectiveness and participated in the 28th World''s first martial arts conference. At that time, Xiaofang was so cute that she captured the hearts of many Longzhu fans.


    In the Dragon Ball GT, Xiaofang has been a well deserved protagonist. Because of her performance in the GT, she has been very popular among dragon ball fans.


    "Eh, I haven''t seen you at all, and I don''t know you. How do you know me?" Xiao Fang said in a crisp voice with her hands on her back. Her face was filled with a naughty smile. "Is it because I''ve gone through too many places in the universe and become so famous?"


    "Xiao Fang, this gentleman''s name is sun Wuben," said Sun WuFan at this time. "He''s amazing. Lild''s super ability to turn people into metal plates doesn''t work for him."


    "Dad, he''s your friend?" Xiaofang said with some joy. Suddenly she seemed to think of something and screamed immediately. "You said he wasn''t afraid of lild''s metallization ability. Wouldn''t he also be a robot?"


    "Robot?" everyone was stunned.


    "Little girl," said Sun Wuben with a smile, "have you ever seen such a handsome robot?"


    "You must be a robot." Xiaofang looked disappointed. "I said how normal humans can be so perfect. The harmful family thought there was a handsome man. It was a disappointment."


    "Xiao Fang, don''t talk nonsense." sun WuFan shouted. He is much more reasonable than Xiao Fang. He knows that even robots, as long as they develop to a certain extent, are essentially no different from humans.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben and I just met. He killed lild for me. Although I don''t know how he killed lild, at that time, he just waved his hand. It was far away and didn''t even use Qigong bullets. Lild''s whole body collapsed and melted. It was really powerful!" sun WuFan said, TranX, Wutian, oubu, and even vegeta Satan looked surprised. With a wave of his hand and no Qigong bomb, he collapsed a person''s body in the air. What Kung Fu is this?


    Xiao Fang''s eyes brightened.


    "Big brother sun Wuben, what''s your skill?" Xiao Fang shouted.


    "That''s called ''gold melting technique''. You can''t learn it if you want to learn it. Don''t think about it." Sun Wuben told the truth.


    "Really?" Xiaofang''s eyes turned and she smiled sweetly. "I don''t believe I can''t learn, but you haven''t said what to do here? You''re so beautiful. Shouldn''t you be a bad person?"


    "I''m here to see the play." Sun Wuben looked at the robot Jilu standing on Xiaofang''s shoulder. This Jilu is an ultra-high-performance robot made by Dr. Miao. Unfortunately, after spending a long time with Xiaofang, Sun Wukong and others, he rebelled against Dr. Miao and became Xiaofang''s good friend.


    "Going to the theatre?" Xiao Fang''s mouth puffed up, but the next moment, she looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes and cried sweetly, "it''s not interesting to go to the theatre in person. Big brother, you look so handsome and have such ability. Why don''t you join us and fight bad guys with us?"


    "Not interested." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "It''s really boring." Xiao Fang snorted and looked at Sun Wuben no longer.


    Sun Wuben looked at sun Wutian, TranX and AUB again. At this time, sun Wutian, TranX and AUB all looked like teenagers.


    Sun Wutian looks more handsome than WuFan in his youth, especially his dress is very decent, not as vulgar as WuFan in those days.


    Not to mention Tranks, and Aubrey looked similar to what he looked on TV.


    Just then����


    A ray of light shot at Sun Wuben''s back, and the shot was super 17.


    Sun Wutian, TranX and oubu are not in a tight relationship. Although Sun Wu is an enemy and a friend, they don''t want him to be killed by super 17.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know when sun Wuben had turned around, waved one hand, hit the qigong bomb launched by super 17, and directly hit the qigong bomb and flew out.


    "This action..."


    Beijita jumped in her heart. Although super No. 17 is more powerful, among the people on the scene, except sun Wuben and No. 17, Beijita is well deserved to be the first in the realm of martial arts, and even the realm is too much higher than oubu, Wutian and Tranks.


    Although sun Wuben just turned around and pulled away the qigong bullet.


    Vegeta also saw something.


    "WuFan said that as soon as he waved his hand, lild disappeared. I thought he was just super powerful. It seems that not only that, but also his martial arts are absolutely powerful." vegeta raised her vigilance. If sun Wuben was also an enemy, it was really stressful this time.


    "Super 17." Sun Wuben said faintly, "if you want to play with me, I can accompany you, but not now. Now your opponent is vegeta and them." Sun Wuben ignored super 17, but flew to one side, and No. 17 even kept up.


    Super 17 hesitated.


    "Just let you live a little longer. After all, a strong man like me really needs more audiences." super No. 17 said coldly, and then looked at vegeta and others with disdain.


    "You people don''t want to die, you can choose to surrender," Dr. gro looked at vegeta. Dr. Miao also said coldly: "with your strength, it is completely impossible to compete with super 17."


    "That''s funny." vegeta sneered. "Even if the two No. 17 fit together, they may become stronger, but I still kill vegeta if I want to."


    Vegeta shoots super 17.


    "Awning!"


    Vegeta''s fist hit No. 17 in the face, but No. 17 didn''t even shake his body.


    "What?"


    Vegeta''s heart sank. Before he could react, super No. 17 grabbed his wrist with one hand and threw him out.


    "Whew!"


    A shadow shot straight at super 17.


    "Awning!"


    The fist hit the back of super 17''s head, and super 17 didn''t move. The fist continuously hit No. 17 on the back of his head. It was a teenager with a black punk head.


    "It''s oubu." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart. Oubu is the reincarnation of buou and was accepted by the monkey king as a disciple. At the Dragon Ball GT, oubu''s strength has been very strong. Later, in order to defeat babe''s super terrible boss, oubu combined with fat buou, and his abilities have been qualitatively improved in all aspects.


    "But Aubrey''s strength is still not enough."


    Oubu launched a series of attacks on the 17th, but it was useless. Finally, oubu stopped the attack and stopped not far away to catch his breath.


    Then sun WuFan, Wutian, Tranks and others launched attacks on super 17 again and again, which could not do any harm to super 17. Even if they turned into super Saiya, they even launched super power turtle style Qigong, ultimate flash and other Qigong bombs, they still had no effect.


    Finally, super No. 17 fought back, easily seriously wounding sun WuFan, sun Wutian, TranX, AUB and vegeta.

 Chapter 945

    "Sun Wuben, is it time?" No. 17 opened his mouth in a low voice. After a while of observation, he also saw that super No. 17 is really very powerful and definitely worth his shot on No. 17.


    "Baijita is not so easy to die." Sun Wuben even stopped. Although baijita was also seriously injured, sun Wuben understood that compared with the younger generation such as WuFan, Wutian, Tranks and oubu, baijita had really experienced hundreds of battles and had experienced extremely hard cultivation to achieve this achievement.


    So vegeta''s toughness is far stronger than those of the younger generation.


    In fact, super 17 in GT was born, and the younger generation also lost their combat effectiveness by a slight counterattack by super 17. Only when vegeta kept counterattack, lost strength again and again, and broke out new powerful forces, could it support the arrival of the monkey king.


    And normally, the monkey king who will soon be locked up in hell will escape from hell and return here because of bick''s help.


    "The monkey king who can become super 4 is the most powerful energy for super 17 to become stronger, and super 17 will be the most powerful at that time."


    Sun Wuben has long seen that No. 17 is extremely arrogant, and even his sun Wuben can''t see it, so the current super No. 17 doesn''t promote the martial arts of No. 17 enough.


    No. 17 frowned. In the current situation, vegeta, Tranks and others have obviously been seriously injured and dying. If they fight again, these people may be killed by super No. 17, but Sun Wuben


    "OK." on the 17th, he said faintly. After all, in his impression, sun Wuben''s eyesight is absolutely top. On the 17th, he still trusts sun Wuben.


    "By the way, I almost forgot one thing." Sun Wuben dodged and appeared in front of Dr. gro who was watching the war. Dr. gro was a gifted scientist and had been doing scientific research in hell for decades. Since Sun Wuben came here, he couldn''t go there in vain.


    "Huh?"


    Dr. gro looked at Sun Wuben who suddenly appeared in front of him. His heart thumped and felt bad. Although he was also man-made No. 20 and had very strong power, his power was nothing at all.


    Even if the monkey doesn''t look good, Dr. gro doesn''t want to take risks. He even wants to step back.


    One hand on Dr. gro''s head.


    "Get out!" Dr. gro was about to attack when his consciousness disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    Dr. Miao is floating beside Dr. gro. Of course, he sees sun Wuben''s actions. A strange smile appears on Dr. Miao''s face. Although he cooperates with Dr. gro, in fact, Dr. Miao has his own ambition. Now Dr. gro is in danger, and Dr. Miao will not save him.


    "Whoosh!"


    Dr. Miao flew away.


    Of course, the super 17 floating in the sky also found that sun Wuben shot at Dr. gro, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he watched the play coldly.


    Although Dr. gro is a gifted scientist, his soul and spiritual power are not strong, and sun Wuben''s level and soul are too strong now.


    Just a moment later, sun Wuben read Dr. gro''s memory of science.


    "Xiao Fang." Sun Wuben waved in one direction.


    On a stone in that direction, Xiao Fang, lying on the stone with half her head exposed, was stunned, and then flew out of the stone: "Hey, you call me?"


    "Is there another Xiao Fang here?" Sun Wuben smiled. "Come here, there''s a good thing. Won''t you be afraid?"


    "Who is afraid of you? I just don''t understand what you ask me to do, and we don''t know each other!" said Xiao Fang in a crisp voice. She flew slowly to sun Wuben with a wary face.


    "This guy, leave it to you." Sun Wu Benyang raised Dr. gro in his hand. Can he remember that Xiaofang in GT once took Dr. gro as a hostage and threatened super 17.


    "Really?"


    Xiao Fang was overjoyed. She had just seen the terrible combat power of super 17. She had been thinking about countermeasures, including seizing Dr. gro and threatening super 17. She had been accumulating strength and trying to defeat the enemy with one blow, but suddenly ran out of sun Wuben halfway, which made things more variable. She was still complaining about sun Wuben in her heart just now.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben slapped Dr. gro on his chest. In a moment, Dr. gro''s chest sank, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "This guy has been seriously injured by me. Take it." Sun Wuben threw Dr. gro at Xiao Fang. Xiao Fang couldn''t think much. He even stretched out his hand and strangled Dr. gro''s neck.


    As soon as Dr. gro left sun Wuben''s hand, he woke up. Before he could react, severe pain came from his chest.


    "Listen, your life is in my hands." Xiao Fang''s voice sounded in his ear. At the same time, Dr. gro also felt that his neck was strangled and couldn''t breathe.


    "I know that guy acted according to your orders. From now on, you should ask him not to do any more attacks, otherwise I won''t be responsible for the consequences." Xiaofang threatened.


    Soon Dr. gro understood his situation. His heart sank to the bottom of the valley. What else could he do under such circumstances.


    "Well, I see," Dr. gro said helplessly, and then roared, "super 17, from now on, you have to stop all attacks."


    "Oh?"


    Super 17 suddenly raised a hand and aimed at Dr. gro.


    "How?"


    Dr. gro instantly understood that super 17 was going to attack him. His eyes were full of incredible look, "how could my 17?"


    "Ha ha... He''s your number 17?" Dr. Miao laughed sarcastically. He turned and looked at Dr. gro contemptuously. "You fool, when making the new number 17, I improved him to only listen to my orders. Didn''t you notice?"


    "What are you talking about, Dr. Miao? You''ve been..." Dr. gro was angry.


    "The ambition of conquering the world is nothing at all. As long as I have super 17, even if I want to conquer all the galaxies, it is not a dream." Dr. Miao said sarcastically, "super 17 is not to create the ultimate man-made man, which deceives children. He has become the ultimate super robot in the manufacturing process."


    "My number 17 betrayed me again." Dr. gro was very disappointed. At this moment, he remembered how he died in the hands of number 17.


    "Wait, how could this happen?" Xiao Fang was almost crazy. She caught the thief, the king and the snake for seven inches. She thought she had caught the other party''s weakness, but it turned out.


    "Awning!"


    The powerful Qigong gathered in the hands of super 17 was catapulted to Dr. gro. Xiao Fang loosened Dr. gro and ran away crazy, but she still underestimated the power of super 17.


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bomb exploded and Dr. gro disappeared. Although Xiao Fang escaped quickly, she was also impacted by the aftershock, seriously injured and almost died.


    "Xiao Fang!"


    Mr. Satan rushed over and looked at Xiaofang who was unconscious and shed tears.


    "Don''t worry, there is Saiya blood flowing in her body, and she won''t die so easily." Sun Wuben comforted and suddenly appeared in front of Dr. Miao.


    "What are you doing?"


    Dr. Miao instinctively retreated, but the next moment, sun Wuben''s hand pressed on his head. Although Dr. Miao is a robot, his soul is still a normal person, so sun Wuben can still read his memory.


    The same super 17 just looked at it coldly and didn''t help at all.


    Soon sun Wuben read the memory in Dr. Miao''s brain, then released his hand and blinked to No. 17.


    "I... what happened just now?" Dr. Miao woke up and immediately found that sun Wuben was not in front of him. He even checked his physical state and soon found himself intact. He couldn''t help being happy.


    However, Dr. Miao saw a direction. When sun Wuben was suspended beside No. 17, his eyes became extremely cold. Originally, he wanted to solve vegeta''s party first and then kill sun Wuben, but now


    "Super 17..." Dr. Miao was about to order super 17 to shoot sun Wuben.


    At this time, vegeta, who had lost his strength, stood up again. His body was burning with golden flame and turned into a super Saiya again.


    "Go to hell!"


    Vegeta rushed to super 17.


    "Well, that guy can''t run anyway." Dr. Miao gave up his order. Even if vegeta broke out again and again, it still couldn''t hurt super 17. If it weren''t for the fun of fighting, vegeta would have died long ago.


    Finally, super 17 is ready to really kill vegeta at the urging of Dr. Miao.


    The huge red Qigong bomb is constantly expanding in the hands of super 17. At this moment, WuFan, Wutian, TranX, oubu and Satan are really desperate.


    Once vegeta dies, it''s them.


    "Why hasn''t dad come yet?"


    "Uncle Wukong!"


    "Teacher Wukong!"


    ����


    Wutian, TranX, oubu and WuFan all look forward to the coming of the monkey king. After all, every great crisis is solved by the monkey king. In the real desperate situation, the monkey king brings hope.


    But this time


    They all know that the monkey king has been locked up in hell and can''t get out at all.


    "By the way, and Mr. Sun Wuben, as long as he does it, he should be able to resist for a while?" sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben watching the play in the distance.


    Sun Wuben looked very indifferent, but he frowned on the 17th: "Sun Wuben, can I do it?"


    "Wukong has arrived." Sun Wuben suddenly looked in one direction. The next moment, a little light came, and he came to the location of the people in an instant.


    Super 17''s huge Qigong was catapulted to vegeta.


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bomb exploded and the light soon disappeared.


    In another direction, the monkey king fell from the air with vegeta in his arms.


    "Kakarot, you''re here at last!" said vegeta weakly.


    "Dad!"


    "Uncle Wukong!"


    "Teacher Wukong!" sun WuFan, sun Wutian, TranX, oubu and even Satan all smiled. They were excited one by one, as if the stones in their hearts had disappeared.


    After Boo''s death, after more than ten years of cultivation, the martial arts realm of the monkey king has reached the incredible realm of God. Although he has changed back to a child because of the dragon ball, his strength has also been reduced.


    But the last time, in order to deal with the terrible big boss babe.


    With the help of the king God of the old world, the monkey king grew his tail again and turned into a terrible golden gorilla in the state of super Saiya.


    The most powerful thing about Saiya people is to turn into gorillas, because in this way they can give full play to their original potential.


    But this kind of form, because the power growth is too huge, it will be uncontrollable and make people lose their reason.


    The monkey king''s transformation into a gorilla this time is a gorilla transformed into a Super Saiyan, especially terrible. Such a gorilla is a real Super Saiyan, and his gorilla is also different from a normal gorilla. It is full of golden hair, that is, the so-called Golden giant ape.


    After turning into the golden ape, that power is too great.


    Even the spiritual cultivation based on the martial arts realm of the monkey king and his hard-working cultivation could not control the volcanic power and lost his reason. However, under the attack of Xiao Fang''s tears, the cultivation of Monkey King''s mind continued to improve, and finally reached the level of being able to control this power.


    His body also changed and became a super Saiya 4.


    Therefore, super Saiya 4 is a state in which the golden giant ape controls rationality and can really give full play to the potential of Saiya.


    In this state.


    The strength of the monkey king has improved unimaginably.


    In everyone''s opinion, no matter how powerful super 17 is, it is definitely not the opponent of Sun Wukong of super Saiya 4, or even at a level at all.

 Chapter 946

    Monkey king held vegeta and stopped in front of TranX, Wutian, WuFan, oubu, Satan and Xiaofang, and then put vegeta on the ground.


    "Everybody, give it to me now." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    "You guy, if you don''t kill those guys, I''ll never spare you," vegeta said weakly.


    The monkey king nodded slightly and then turned to look at the monkey king and the 17th. When he watched the battle between the 17th, Dr. gro, Dr. Miao and vegeta through a crystal ball in hell, he had seen the emergence of the monkey king and the 17th. The monkey king was also curious about this strange monkey king and another 17th, but now is not the time to say that.


    Sun Wuben just nodded to Sun Wukong to say hello. On the 17th, his eyes didn''t move.


    "Whew!"


    Monkey King flew into the sky and came not far in front of super 17.


    "I didn''t expect you to come back from hell." the trembling voice sounded. Dr. Miao''s face was very ugly. He and Dr. gro created hell No. 17 and used him to combine with No. 17 in the world to achieve super No. 17. They were not afraid of anything, but they were afraid of the Monkey King''s rebellious skill.


    "I''m bored to death in that place of hell. What I eat doesn''t meet my appetite." Sun Wuben said angrily.


    "Shut up," yelled Dr. Miao, and then he pointed to super 17 next to him. "Super 17 will send you to hell again."


    "That''s possible. No one knows about it." Sun Wuben directly became a super Saiya.


    "Boom!"


    Super 17 didn''t wait for the monkey king to continue to transform into super 2. He launched an attack directly. With only one blow, super 17 hit him in the abdomen and was beaten away. After the super 17 calmed down, he fled far away and fired a continuous Qigong bomb at the monkey king


    Everything is like the original dragon ball gt.


    Sun Wukong didn''t know that super 17 could absorb the energy of any Qigong bomb, so after fighting for a short time, he was excited by the words of super 17 and began to fire Qigong bombs.


    These Qigong bombs have become the energy of No. 17, making No. 17 more and more powerful.


    17 has been paying attention to the battle between the monkey king and super 17. Suddenly, his heart moved. He obviously found the secret of super 17 and couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "Sun Wuben, what do you think of this war?" said the 17th.


    Sun Wuben certainly understands the secret of super 17.


    "Wukong''s real strength is far from being brought into play." Sun Wuben smiled calmly. "However, this guy''s mind is not to kill super No. 17, but to compare moves with super No. 17. Especially now, he wants to press super No. 17 on qigong shells. It''s stupid."


    No. 17 smiled even more: "I knew you would see it."


    "What if I see it? Anyway, I won''t remind Wukong."


    "Neither will I."


    ����


    The more unable the monkey king is to defeat No. 17 with Qigong shells, the more he is unconvinced. The density and intensity of Qigong shells are becoming more and more crazy. Even ten times the turtle shock wave is launched, but he still can''t do anything about super No. 17.


    Finally, the monkey king was poor and found that he could not defeat super 17 with Qigong bullet. At this time, super 17 finally launched a counterattack.


    "Boom!"


    Super 17 just punched.


    With one punch, the monkey king lost his combat effectiveness and fell into the sea.


    "It seems that the monkey king is dead. It''s my turn to do it." the 17th raised his chin and said coldly. The 17th of course judged the weight of the strike just now. From the performance of the monkey king, as long as one tenth of the power of the strike can kill the monkey king.


    "Wait a minute." Sun Wuben shouted, "don''t worry, Sun Wukong won''t die so easily. His real strength is far from being brought into play."


    "That''s right!" No. 17 still trusted sun Wuben''s judgment.


    "OK, but super 17 seems to want to fight us." No. 17 looks at super 17. At this time, super 17''s eyes are looking this way. But soon, super 17''s eyes fall on a group of people in the distance, such as vegeta, TranX, sun WuFan and so on.


    Vegeta and others look calm. After all, they all know that the monkey king can become super 4.


    "Super 17, good, but speaking of it, the monkey king is really stupid..." Dr. Miao was elated. Suddenly he felt wrong. He saw the whole sea bulging as if an atomic bomb had exploded in the sea.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben felt the rapid expansion of the breath under the sea floor and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "60 billion!"


    "70 billion!"


    "80 billion!"


    "100 billion..." Sun Wuben was shocked. In the theater version of the prison of the Dragon Ball hero, which was broadcast after Longzhu Chao, Sun Wukong and super Blue Sun Wukong in super Saiya 4 had a fight, and their strength was not much different.


    In the view of sun Wuben, the strength of super 4 Sun Wukong will never exceed 80 billion, but now it has reached 100 billion, which is still improving.


    "110 billion!"


    "120 billion!"


    ����


    Finally, the smell of the monkey king stopped rising.


    "Awning!"


    When the sea fell, a figure shot out of it, suspended in the sky, and a terrible pressure radiated in all directions.


    It was a scary creature with long black hair and covered with long red hair except for his face, hands and chest.


    "This is the real super Saiya 4 form!" the monkey king looked at him.


    The official name of super Saiya 4 should be "SUPER APE Saiya". In fact, it is not a continuation of super Saiya, but called super Saiya 4 for convenience.


    Strictly speaking, super race 4 is an evolutionary process of Saiya people.


    Just as humans evolved from apes, so did the saians. In general, the Saiyan evolved from the ordinary Brown ape, while the Super Saiyan 4 is a new Saiyan evolved from the higher-level golden ape.


    Therefore, the form of super race 4 can be said to be the new normal Saiya.


    "The breath intensity is much stronger than the super blue in the Dragon Ball super. No wonder the super 4 Wukong is so strong against the super blue Wukong in the theater version." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. At this time, sun WuFan, sun Wutian, oubu, TranX, Xiaofang, Satan and vegeta in the distance were all excited.


    The super 4 Monkey King is too powerful. Just that breath makes people feel out of breath.


    No one thinks he can''t beat super number 17.


    "Is this guy?" No. 17 looked at super 4 monkey king in doubt. Although he couldn''t feel the breath, he could also feel the guy''s unexpected strength.


    "It''s Wukong." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Monkey king?" the 17th was surprised.


    "Whew!"


    A Qigong bullet flew out.


    What made sun Wuben speechless was that Sun Wukong, who turned into super 4, still chose to attack No. 17 with Qigong wave, and if he couldn''t do it once, only twice, if he couldn''t do it weak, it would be more powerful... Naturally, super No. 17 was overjoyed and constantly lured Sun Wukong to attack him with Qigong wave.


    With the passage of time, the Monkey King became more and more anxious, and the qigong bomb he issued became bigger and bigger. Finally, the monkey king found the secret of super No. 17 and was able to absorb the qigong wave issued by others.


    But what makes sun Wuben speechless is that Sun Wukong still chose to use Qigong bullet to defeat No. 17. He confidently sent out the strongest blow he did his best - 10x turtle school Qigong wave, and wanted to break super No. 17 with his strong Qi.


    At that time, the monkey king used this move to break the Warcraft that can also absorb energy, but this time the monkey king did not copy a miracle.


    Although super 17 absorbed very hard, it still absorbed the qigong wave of turtle sect ten times of Wukong''s full strength.


    In this case, the monkey king had no way to take super 17, but he still had his last dying struggle. After trying his best, he hugged super 17 and killed super 17 with self explosion. Unfortunately, he failed.


    Because of the terrible physical endurance of super 4, the monkey king didn''t let him die even if he exploded, but his strength really disappeared.


    "It seems that he is going to hell!" the monkey king closed his eyes. At this time, the monkey king couldn''t even maintain the super 4 form and recovered the appearance of a child.


    "Teacher Wukong also failed?"


    "Super 17 was unharmed, and Dad, he actually..."


    "How could it be that kakarot, who turned into super 4, couldn''t beat that guy?" oubu couldn''t believe what he saw. The faces of monkey fan, Monkey King and Tranks were gloomy. Vegeta was very angry. Xiao Fang and Satan were really desperate. Even the super 4 monkey king was not an opponent. Who could stop super 17?


    "Good, good, 17!"


    Dr. Miao waved his fist up and down like a child.


    "Monkey King, you fool, do you know that your strength was hundreds of times higher than super No. 17, but you fool didn''t fight hand-to-hand with super No. 17. You actually chose to bombard him with Qigong bullets. In the beginning, you didn''t use the terrible form of red gorilla, but the form of blond warrior. It was a mistake again and again, ha ha... What a fool, a fool!"


    Monkey King smiled bitterly.


    "I see." sun WuFan was even more bitter.


    "Stupid grandpa!" Xiao Fang was very angry. Vegeta was speechless with anger. Sun Wutian, oubu and Tranks sighed repeatedly. They obviously had a great situation, but they were ruined. They still couldn''t be angry with Sun Wukong. After all, Sun Wukong had the right to do wrong and willful.


    "Well, super 17, kill the monkey king quickly!" Dr. Miao ordered.

 Chapter 947

    The strong light lit up in the hands of super 17. The terrible pressure made everyone breathless. Vegeta, TranX, Wutian, WuFan, oubu, Xiaofang and Satan were desperate. Suddenly, sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben.


    Although sun Wuben could not be separated from his enemies and friends, it was Sun Wuben who killed lild earlier.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben!" cried sun WuFan.


    "Bastard sun Wuben!" Xiao Fang also thought of sun Wuben. She looked in the direction of sun Wuben and roared, "if you''re still watching the play and don''t do it, I''ll never spare you!"


    The 17th also looked at Sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, grabbed No. 17''s arm and slowly flew to super No. 17.


    "Whew!"


    A light flashed and stopped in front of super 17.


    "Huh?"


    Super 17 stopped the qigong bomb ready to blast at the monkey king and looked coldly at the pink figure in front of the monkey king.


    "The 18th is finally here."


    Sun Wuben was relieved and stopped moving on the 17th.


    "The 18th!"


    Cried the monkey king.


    On the 18th, he turned his head and looked at Sun Wukong coldly, then looked at Sun Wuben and No. 17 next to him suspiciously, and then looked at super No. 17.


    "On the 17th, you bastard, you killed Colin. I can''t spare you. I can''t spare you now!"


    "Hum, I didn''t think you were still alive. Your life is so big!"


    "I didn''t expect you to say this to me..." No. 18 thought that super No. 17 didn''t know that the bomb in her No. 18 had been removed by the divine dragon, for fear of killing her and causing the bomb to explode.


    Super 17 really didn''t want to do it to No. 18, so even Dr. Miao ordered him to kill No. 18 immediately, but he still didn''t do it.


    "What are you afraid of?" Dr. Miao shouted angrily. "Even if the bomb in the woman''s body really exploded, it''s nothing to do with you now. Such people just beat her into powder."


    "I''m not afraid of the shell in her body." super 17 shouted.


    "Then why don''t you attack?" Dr. Miao scolded, "you useless guy, coward will only find an excuse to get rid of it. Well, kill the monkey king quickly..."


    "I''m not a useless guy, let alone a coward." super No. 17 was scolded by Dr. Miao, and his anger rose. He turned and shot the qigong bullet directly at Dr. Miao.


    "No!"


    "Not so!"


    Dr. Miao''s eyes widened in horror. He didn''t want to believe that the number 17 made by himself actually did it to himself.


    Huge mushroom clouds rose.


    "Talented scientists, but also adventurous scientists."


    There was some emotion in sun Wuben''s heart. It is undeniable that Dr. gro and Dr. Miao are talented scientists, but Sun Wuben read the experience and knowledge in their minds and knew more.


    "Compared with other top scientists, their strongest point is madness. The more advanced science is, the more dangerous it is. A bad one may cause irreparable harm to society and even the universe. When other scientists encounter such a thing, they will not ignore the danger and look ahead and backward, but Dr. gro and Dr. Miao have no such scruples at all. They only have their own thoughts Beneficial, and selectively ignore the danger, which also makes them progress faster than other scientists, but in the end... "Sun Wuben shook his head in his heart.


    At this time, the 18th has launched a continuous Qigong bomb attack on the 17th.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Qigong bullets were continuously fired on No. 17.


    "No, No. 18, you will only give him more energy!" the monkey king shouted anxiously.


    "I must get back Xiao Lin''s revenge for being killed." on the 18th, he still fired Qigong bombs crazily.


    "That''s right. You can''t succeed, No. 18." the monkey king shouted anxiously, even some angry. He looked at No. 17 and was suddenly stunned. He saw No. 17 with his hands open and his body seemed to be fixed.


    "That''s right." after all, the monkey king''s martial arts level is frighteningly high. After a little observation, he understood, "if that guy doesn''t keep that posture, he can''t absorb our Qi. I understand, so when he absorbs Qi, it''s time for him to reveal all his flaws. Good!"


    "On the 18th, continue to attack him, continue to attack him like this" roared the monkey king. He stood up from the ground. He frantically mobilized his strength. Finally, the monkey king shot into the qigong bomb on the 18th and rushed to the 17th.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben''s heart moved. Compared with the past, the body movement of Sun Wukong at this time seemed to escape into the world. The track was so beautiful and mysterious. With his flight, it seemed as if clouds had sprung up between the world around him.


    "Dragon... Fist..."


    Sun Wukong''s body bent slightly, his back seemed to become a bow, stretching infinitely, and Sun Wukong''s left hand was squeezed into a fist.


    "Burst... Hair!"


    With the blow of the monkey king''s fist, the terrible strength seemed to be compressed into a dragon, breaking through the dimension and walking between Tao and non Tao.


    "Roar ~"


    There seemed to be a dragon roar between heaven and earth.


    A golden dragon passed through the body of super 17, directly pierced his chest and abdomen, and shot from the back of super 17.


    The Dragon disappeared and the figure of the Monkey King appeared.


    The world is quiet.


    The firing of Qigong bomb on the 18th stopped.


    Super 17 can''t believe looking at the huge hole in his chest and abdomen. The special transformation of man-made man makes his pain not obvious, but his body is so badly injured that his movement becomes very difficult.


    "How could this happen?"


    Super 17 was shocked. Originally, his body was very strong. He didn''t resist with his eyes closed. Vegeta, AUB, Tranks, sun WuFan and sun Wutian couldn''t hurt him at all.


    After absorbing so much energy, especially the energy of the monkey king of super Saiya 4, his body has evolved to a more terrible level with the blessing of these energy, and has been pierced by a normal monkey king who has lost all his power.


    Sun Wuben also stared at this time. In his mind, he even came up with a golden dragon. It was a small figure shuttling through with a strange track.


    "Dragon boxing!"


    "This is monkey king''s Dragon boxing?"


    "What a mysterious and mysterious rhyme." Sun Wuben was shocked. His super martial arts realm made him feel that Sun Wukong''s fist had reached a level of harmony with Taoism in the martial arts realm.


    So the monkey king obviously has no power, but he can burst out such a powerful power that he can punch through the terrible super No. 17 body.


    At this moment, sun Wuben even had an impulse to immediately imitate the actions just made by Sun Wukong to pursue the charm and mystery of that fist.


    It''s just that sun Wuben still has a sense. He knows that this is not the time to learn Sun Wukong''s Dragon boxing, and just looking at it from a distance is not enough.


    Far away.


    "Damn it!"


    Super 17 is not convinced. He turns around with all his strength and wants to attack the monkey king.


    "God... Turtle... Rush..."


    At this time, the monkey king had gathered a terrible blue Qigong bomb between his hands and was about to launch. Sun Wuben appeared beside him and put one hand on Sun Wukong''s shoulder.


    This hand seemed to have tens of thousands of kilograms of power, which shocked the monkey king''s body and completely dispersed the condensed power.


    "Wukong, don''t be busy killing him first." Sun Wuben said. After all, super 17 is so seriously injured and hasn''t calmed down yet. Once Sun Wukong''s turtle shock wave is launched, super 17 can''t absorb that force at all and can only be completely eliminated. Super 17 in Longzhu GT is eliminated in this way.


    "Who are you?"


    Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    Although he is now the weakest moment, and his strength is on the launched Qigong wave when launching the turtle shock wave, and his body is not protected, he is not weak if he can interrupt his Qigong wave with one blow.


    "Let No. 17 and super No. 17 play for a while," Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Monkey King frowned. Now is the best chance to kill super 17. If he doesn''t take advantage of this period, it will be very troublesome, because he has consumed too much after the first war.


    However, if he launches the turtle shock wave and the monkey king destroys nearby, just like just now, the monkey king will not succeed in defeating super 17.


    For a time, Sun Wukong was also angry and helpless about sun Wuben.


    "Whew!"


    The 17th appeared in front of sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, is it my turn?" the 17th wrinkled. He didn''t want to fight the seriously injured super 17th.


    "When super 17 recovers, you can fight him. For him, recovery only takes time and does not consume too much energy." Sun Wuben has read the knowledge in the minds of Dr. gro and Dr. Miao, and still has some understanding of super 17.


    "Very good." No. 17 has excitement in his eyes. Super No. 17, which absorbs the energy of super 4 Monkey King, is really powerful. Even he feels some pressure.


    "If you don''t kill super 17 now, no one will be able to defeat him, and then the whole universe will be finished," said Monkey King angrily.


    "With me, I won''t." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "You..." Sun Wukong still stared at Sun Wuben angrily. "I can see that you are very strong, but you don''t know how terrible super 17, which absorbs super 4 energy, is. That''s not what you can deal with."


    "Wait and see." Sun Wuben said calmly.


    Monkey King stopped talking. At this time, he also knew that he could not persuade the guy next to him.


    During the conversation between sun Wuben and Sun Wukong, the 18th has launched a fierce attack on super 17 again, but her fist can''t hurt super 17 at all, and the qigong bomb seems to be absorbed by super 17.


    The next moment.


    Several figures came flying and bombarded the super 17. They saw vegeta, sun Wutian, sun WuFan, Tranks and oubu punching and kicking the super 17 madly.


    Just now sun Wuben stopped Sun Wukong. Of course, they saw it, but this was not the time to be angry with sun Wuben, but to kill him when super 17 was seriously injured.


    Super No. 17 just stood quietly, not even blocking the attack of the crowd. The big hole between his chest and abdomen was rapidly becoming smaller.


    "Whew!"


    A red figure came.


    "You bastard, how can you do this?" Xiao Fang angrily stares at Sun Wuben. She is very smart. Naturally, it can be seen that sun Wuben prevented Sun Wukong from killing super 17.


    And she also knows that she and vegeta, who are still seriously injured, can''t kill super 17 at all.


    Sun Wuben didn''t bother to talk to Xiao Fang.


    "Damn Monkey King!"


    "You will become a sinner of the whole world!"


    "You bastard, you have a good-looking face and a bad heart. Super No. 17 will destroy the whole world..." Xiao Fang kept scolding with her hands on her hips.


    Soon super 17''s body recovered.


    "Get out!"


    A powerful breath burst out from the super-17 body, and vegeta, sun WuFan, sun Wutian, TranX and oubu all fell out.


    "Whew!"


    Super 17 flashed.


    One by one, the qigong bombs hurled at him suddenly disappeared. Super No. 17 appeared behind No. 18, slowly retracted his fist, and saw No. 18 fall to the ground.

 Chapter 948

    "From now on, no one can challenge me." super No. 17 turned coldly and looked at No. 17. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly. "It seems that you want to fight with me. To tell the truth, I also want to see what ability I have in another person. I was able to resist my control before."


    Number 17''s hands trembled.


    "Did you... Did you... Do something to your sister?" No. 17 could hardly believe his eyes.


    "In this world, no one can tell me what to do." super No. 17 smiled coldly, "you will soon become a part of me, but before that, I can meet your desire for World War I. let''s go!"


    "Good, good!" the 17th gasped. He never thought that his other side would be so evil and inhuman, "To tell you the truth, after watching so many battles, I have clearly known your martial arts. Such martial arts are only suitable for people like you, not for me, and I don''t need to continue to fight with you, but I must teach you a lesson and let you know that you are still weak in the world."


    Streamer shot at super 17, not very fast.


    Super 17 stood cold and absorbed the power of super Saiya 4, which made him disdain the power of No. 17. However, when No. 17 raised his fist, super 17 felt something wrong.


    Super number 17 blows out.


    The two fists crossed.


    "Awning!"


    I saw the fist of super No. 17 rubbing the chest of No. 17, but the fist of No. 17 broke into the chest of super No. 17.


    "Awning!"


    Strong Qi burst out in the hands of No. 17. Super No. 17 flew out and fell hard on the rocks behind.


    Everyone looked at super 17 in surprise. At this time, there was a big fist hole in his right chest.


    "How awesome!"


    "This is the strength of another No. 17?"


    "This number 17 is so powerful?"


    ����


    Vegeta, Tranks, WuFan, Wutian, oubu and even No. 18 can''t cause any damage to super No. 17, even if super No. 17 is seriously injured by monkey king''s Dragon boxing.


    "Ha ha!" an excited smile appeared on the monkey king''s face. "It seems that my worry is superfluous."


    "Brother No. 17, you must kill that super No. 17." Xiaofang waved her fist and shouted in a crisp voice.


    Soon the chest injury of super 17 disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. No wonder I couldn''t control you before." super No. 17 floated in front of No. 17, and his face showed a sneer. "I''m really great. I think you will become more powerful after you fit with me. OK, take the move!"


    Super 17 rushed to 17, and the two figures fought together.


    Xiaofang, Wutian, WuFan, oubu, Satan and vegeta all looked forward to watching the battle, and even some people were very nervous. At first, the two No. 17 were completely equal, but gradually, super No. 17 was no longer an opponent, or No. 17 was impatient and began to give full play to their real strength.


    "What a pity." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. In terms of power, super 17 is far above No. 17, and both eyesight and reaction are far above No. 17, but the level of martial arts is too poor. Therefore, as soon as No. 17 makes a little effort, he will fight against super 17. If No. 17 has not killed his heart, super 17 would be a dead man at all.


    Ten minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Your martial arts are no secret to me." No. 17 suddenly shouted, "super No. 17, you go to hell..." No. 17 was about to try his best to kill the killer, his face suddenly changed, and then his green veins burst on his forehead, his face twisted, and a deep roar was found in his mouth. This change was only for a moment.


    On the 17th, his face became calm.


    Super number 17 showed a sneer on his face.


    "Your strength is really strong, but so what? You are not controlled by me and will become a part of me. Your martial arts and your strength will become mine." super No. 17 said coldly. After playing with No. 17 for so long, how could he not know that he is not the opponent of No. 17.


    "You are me!"


    "I am you!"


    "We are one!"


    The bodies of No. 17 and super No. 17 collided with each other, and the strong golden light lit up, making everyone almost blind.


    "No!"


    "Damn it!"


    Vegeta sank to the bottom of the valley with a heart that had just raised hope.


    Sun WuFan, sun Wutian, TranX, oubu and Satan are desperate. They have seen the combination of hell 17 and human 17 before. At this time, they don''t understand what happened.


    "Fit again?"


    Monkey King''s face is also ugly. The super No. 17 of the combination of hell No. 17 and human No. 17 has been so difficult to deal with. Now the super No. 17 and the powerful mysterious No. 17 are combined. What level will the emergence of the combination No. 17 be terrible?


    Soon the light disappeared and everyone looked at the place where the original No. 17 and super No. 17 were combined.


    Black hair drooped down, tall, a slender figure floating quietly in the air with the back of his hands facing the people.


    "It''s over!"


    "It''s over!" Xiao Fang knelt on her knees and looked desperate.


    "Miracles really didn''t happen!" sun WuFan smiled bitterly. He glanced at Sun Wuben with a complex taste in his heart. Monkey King and Tranks looked at each other. "I''m not reconciled. I haven''t enjoyed the beauty of love yet," muttered the monkey king.


    "We''ve tried our best." Tranks smiled bitterly, "but I didn''t expect that it would be like this in the end. I thought uncle Wukong would be able to..."


    Tranks looked at the monkey king.


    Oubu, Wutian and vegeta all looked at the monkey king.


    Monkey King shook his head. He knew his own business. Because he had been fooled before, he had to defeat super 17 with Qigong bullet and exhausted his strength.


    An outbreak of dragon boxing is his limit.


    The current No. 17 is the combination of two super No. 17, especially the mysterious No. 17, whose strength is by no means weaker than that of super 4.


    Today''s combination No. 17 has much strength. Although the monkey king didn''t feel it personally, he knows that he can''t win.


    "But no matter what, I''ll try." the monkey king squeezed his fist with both hands. He broke out a strong breath again and soon became a super Saiya, but the monkey king is still mobilizing his Qi. For him now, he must change into super 4 again to have a glimmer of hope of winning.


    "It''s my turn at last."


    Sun Wuben flew out slowly and came behind the new compound 17.


    He looked at Sun Wuben with puzzled eyes.


    The new No. 17 turned slowly. His eyes were cold and incomparable. He obviously didn''t move, but he seemed to have a sharp Qi like a knife.


    "I really don''t know whether to say you''re brave or stupid." the new No. 17 said coldly, "Sun Wuben, you don''t think you''ll move in an instant, so you can break your wrists with me. I tell you, it''s useless for you to move in an instant when you''re next to me."


    His words surprised the monkey king, vegeta and others.


    "This guy can move in an instant like Grandpa." Xiaofang muttered angrily. Originally, she had a good first impression of this beautiful big brother, but now Xiaofang is angry. If he hadn''t stopped grandpa monkey king from killing super 17, there would be no scene now.


    "On the 17th, you have 10 minutes." Sun Wuben looked down at his wristwatch. "In 10 minutes, I will break up your combination one by one, and then go back to earth, go to hell, go to hell."


    "It''s a big breath, but you don''t know how strong I am." new No. 17 lifted his long black hair with his hands. He combined with sun Wuben''s No. 17 of time and space. Of course, he has his memory. He knows that sun Wuben has the strength comparable to the destruction god birus.


    "Whew!"


    Sun Wuben rushed to No. 17 and punched out.


    "But so!"


    No. 17 disdained to lift his arm and grasp sun Wuben''s fist. At this time, sun Wuben''s fist floated slightly, and then seemed to disappear.


    "What?"


    On the 17th, he was startled. Now his realm is so high and his feeling is so sensitive that it is impossible for the other party to punch and then disappear.


    "Damn it!"


    On the 17th, he retreated with all his strength and punched sun Wuben at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    A fist fell on the chest of No. 17, and then almost instantly, No. 17 was hit twice in a row. Then the fist of No. 17 hit sun Wuben''s chest, and his powerful strength poured out. At this time, No. 17 didn''t consider whether it would pierce sun Wuben''s chest.


    The fist is like hitting a completely indestructible stone. The powerful reaction force is transmitted back from fist 17. He shot back.


    "Hoo!"


    17 is suspended in the air.


    There was silence around. When sun Wuben punched just now, no one saw what had happened, even Sun Wukong. But on the 17th, everyone saw it.


    "It seems that the 17th was beaten back?"


    "That sun Wuben is not simple, at least, much better than expected!"


    "Who won and who lost that blow just now? Did sun Wuben win?"


    ����


    One by one, they stared in surprise and thought. Just now sun Wuben rushed to No. 17. Everyone could see that the speed was not as fast as that of Sun Wukong 4, but it was not far away.


    This guy who looks very handsome and prevents the monkey king from killing super No. 17 is far more powerful than vegeta?


    "Hum, what if he had the upper hand with this blow?" Xiaofang hummed, but her eyes were full of desire. Obviously, she wanted sun Wuben to win, but the first blow was the upper hand, which was nothing in the fight.


    No. 17 gasped slightly in his chest. He looked at Sun Wuben in shock.


    Although it''s nothing to lose the first blow, because he didn''t pay attention to it at all, but that blow just now.


    On the 17th, he kept thinking about it in his mind, but he was still vague about sun Wuben''s fist, which made him angry and puzzled. Previously, Sun Wukong only fought with him a few times. On the 17th, he decomposed Sun Wukong''s martial arts, and could easily see through his moves, forcing Sun Wukong to use Qigong bullets to decide the victory or defeat.


    Moreover, sun Wuben punched him so quickly that he was only slightly injured on the 17th, which is totally unreasonable. In this way, it''s even more incredible that sun Wuben hit him three times in a row in an instant.

 Chapter 949

    "Whew!"


    The 17th flew back quickly, and he opened his hands.


    "Lightning flash!"


    The golden light shot from the No. 17 hand, just as he turned into dozens of machine guns and shot golden lights one after another, and the golden light shot directly at Sun Wuben.


    "It was just an accident just now, just because I wasn''t ready and looked down on him too much, I couldn''t believe it and couldn''t analyze his actions." on the 17th, his eyes were cold. He was newly created by Dr. gro and Dr. Miao. In addition to his flaws in absorbing energy, his abilities in all aspects were impeccable.


    "Since I can''t do it once, I''ll do it twice, three times, even ten times, a hundred times."


    Previously, when Sun Wukong came out of hell, No. 17 was not Sun Wukong''s opponent in the state of super Saiya, but after fighting for a while, he analyzed a lot of Sun Wukong''s moves, which forced Sun Wukong to use Qigong bullets.


    As soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand, a mass of air gushed out, and his whole body was wrapped in a faint bubble.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Countless golden lights hit the bubble and annihilated directly. The next moment, sun Wuben shot into the golden light and shot at No. 17 at a terrible speed.


    "I see..."


    The chip in the brain of No. 17 quickly analyzed the actions of sun Wuben, quickly obtained a series of characteristics about sun Wuben''s martial arts, and calculated the attack mode of sun Wuben''s next attack.


    In an instant, sun Wuben came to No. 17, and then punched No. 17.


    "His attack should be..." No. 17 bent down and kicked forward at the same time.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was not surprised. The action on the 17th made sun Wuben feel that he had seen through sun Wuben''s moves, and it was natural that sun Wuben''s moves changed accordingly.


    "Bang!"


    His fist fell on No. 17''s face and No. 17 flew out. The monkey stopped in mid air and chased up fiercely.


    "On the 17th, don''t you understand?" Sun Wuben kicked on the back of the 17th. "With your strength, you''re not my opponent at all, so go all out and give full play to your martial arts. Otherwise, once you arrive in 10 minutes, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    "Bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!" "bang!"


    Number 17 has become a complete meat target.


    "Why?" No. 17 was extremely angry. His brain worked to the extreme. The device for analyzing opponents installed by Dr. grobogan and Dr. Miao worked to the extreme, but every time he clearly analyzed each other''s moves, but there were always mistakes at the last moment, which also made No. 17 a little crazy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a few minutes later, the 17th still didn''t get much, and the 17th still frantically analyzed the shot of sun Wuben.


    There was a dense roar in the sky.


    No one can clearly understand the battle between sun Wuben and the 17th, including Sun Wukong. But everyone, including Satan, opened their eyes and was shocked.


    Sun Wu had the upper hand on the first blow, and he really couldn''t see anything.


    But now the battle between sun Wuben and the 17th has passed for several minutes, which is different, and they find that they can''t understand the battle between sun Wuben and the 17th at all.


    Once, twice, three times... Every time sun Wuben punched, they couldn''t see clearly. Every time they moved on the 17th, their eyes blurred. It goes without saying what this means.


    And it is unusual that sun Wuben could have fought the new 17 for so long.


    Just this battle, who is stronger?


    Are you teasing sun Wuben on the 17th?


    Sun Wu''s instinct can''t win the final victory, and no one is still confident.


    Suddenly����


    "10 minutes." the voice rang out, and saw sun Wuben floating in the air with his hands on his back. "On the 17th, your martial arts cultivation is really disappointing. Such a bad martial arts is rubbish even if you have the power of heaven. Well, your doomsday is coming."


    As soon as the voice fell, sun Wuben disappeared into the eyes of the people.


    Only on the 17th saw sun Wuben flying.


    "Bastard, what a fast speed!" No. 17 vaguely felt bad in his heart. It seemed that he had really reached the end, but he had not used his strongest martial arts. He just wanted to analyze sun Wuben''s martial arts crazily, and he couldn''t show his real strength with all his strength.


    "Go to hell!"


    No. 17 roared in his heart and made full use of his most powerful strength and martial arts.


    Bend up.


    The fist is shot from the waist and straight from sun Wuben.


    "Bang!" Sun Wuben''s fist was on the wrist of the fist on the 17th, and his body rushed into the arms of the 17th. The next moment, sun Wuben''s fist was incredibly fast. In the feeling of the 17th, it was like his body was hit hard by his fist in 18 places at the same time. The power was so heavy, just like an ordinary person was hit by a high-speed motorcycle.


    The terrible Qi burst into body 17 from 18 places.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    ����


    On the 17th, he issued a shrill roar. His body muscles were twisted and his body flashed light. The next moment, his body was unreal, as if it had been divided into two bodies from one person.


    Finally, the shrill roar of the 17th disappeared, and the flashing light stopped. I saw a human shadow falling in mid air. It was the 17th brought by sun Wuben.


    There is also a figure floating in the air, which is the original super 17.


    In the distance, Sun Wukong, vegeta, Xiaofang, sun WuFan, Wutian, TranX, AUB and Satan looked at this scene in surprise. The new No. 17 was disintegrated and divided into super No. 17 and the mysterious No. 17.


    Super 17''s face was very gloomy. He lowered his head and trembled slowly. He could feel that his strength and strength were completely vulnerable compared with the previous one.


    As powerful as before, sun Wuben can''t beat the current sun Wuben with a combat power of seven or eight hundred billion. What''s more, now there are only tens of billions of combat power?


    And


    If you want to break him up, you must hit his body at the same time.


    In Dr. gro''s and Dr. Miao''s calculations, this is simply impossible. There are no 18 people in the world who can compete with No. 17. Even if there are, it is impossible to attack No. 17 at the same time, let alone know that.


    "How did he do it? Did he have 18 hands at that moment?" No. 17 didn''t understand.


    Of course, sun Wuben didn''t have 18 hands. He just shot too fast and reached the limit, as if he had punched 18 key points of No. 17 body at the same time.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha..." super No. 17 smiled low, laughing more and more, and getting more and more crazy. "Sun Wuben, you don''t think you will win? I tell you, it''s impossible. I''m really powerful. You haven''t seen, haven''t seen..."


    Super 17 slowly landed on the ground. Suddenly, a dark blue light ball appeared in his hand, and then his speed to the ground reached the extreme of his ability.


    "Go to hell together!" super 17 is crazy.


    "No!"


    "Isn''t he?"


    Looking at this scene, Sun Wukong suddenly felt bad. Vegeta and WuFan also had a terrible idea in their hearts. Shouldn''t super 17 want to blow up the whole earth and kill them together?


    If that''s true, it''s really bad.


    Super 17 is very close to the ground, and sun Wuben is far away.


    And with the strength of super 17, it doesn''t take a long time to gather Qigong bombs to make the earth explode.


    "Stubborn." Sun Wuben sneered in his heart. He was not the monkey king. He had always been wary of super 17 jumping off the wall. At this time, when he saw this scene, he immediately understood that super 17 was going to destroy the earth, so that even if he could not kill sun Wuben, he could take the opportunity to escape.


    "You don''t know how strong I am." Sun Wuben sighed in his heart. His figure appeared in front of super 17 and blew on the qigong bomb in the hands of super 17.


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bomb exploded.


    I saw sun Wuben''s figure hit super No. 17 again, and then super No. 17 felt that 18 of his harm were hit again at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    In the sad roar, the super No. 17''s muscles were twisted, and his body was surging with a flash of light. Soon he was divided into two, and a figure fell out of it. It was No. 17 in the world.


    "I''m not satisfied, I''m not willing, I''m not willing!" hell No. 17 looked crazy. He lowered his head and kept panting. Finally, he raised his head and looked at Sun Wuben with red eyes, "Although you beat me, in my eyes, you are not as good as the monkey king. The monkey king knows that he can''t do it. He clearly knows that the qigong bomb will be absorbed by me. He still wants to use the qigong bomb to fight against me, and you... Don''t have the courage to give me the energy of a Qigong bomb. I don''t accept it. I despise you. I''m not willing to lose!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone including vegeta and WuFan frowned for fear that sun Wuben would be fooled.


    Sun Wuben laughed and smiled until hell No. 17 looked desperate. Then he slowly said, "well, as you wish, I''ll give you a Qigong bomb." as he said, sun Wuben''s hand lit up.


    "Sun Wuben, don''t fall into his plan." vegeta couldn''t help yelling. It was because of that that that Sun Wukong almost made everyone doomed. If sun Wuben also fell into the plan of hell No. 17, the consequences can be imagined.


    "Big brother, don''t listen to his nonsense." Xiao Fang cried anxiously, "my grandfather is not smart, that''s stupid. If you mess around, it''s a big fool."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, never..."


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you don''t compete with him. Even if you win the martial arts competition, you don''t..." sun WuFan and Tranks also shouted.


    "Shut up!"


    Hell on the 17th suddenly shouted. Although sun Wuben seemed to promise to feed him with energy bombs, he was really afraid that sun Wuben would go back on his word.


    "Catch it."


    With a flick of monkey''s finger, the fist in his hand was shining like a light bulb made of ice, and the qigong bomb flew to hell 17.


    Hell 17 can''t help frowning. Sun Wuben''s Qigong bullet is too weak. Such a Qigong bullet has hundreds of attack power at most. Even an ordinary hell soldier can''t kill. This energy is like mosquito meat to him.


    "He must have done it on purpose!"


    "Deliberately use this to humiliate me, but..." hell No. 17 was very angry, but man-made knife, I was fish, he couldn''t refuse to absorb this Qigong bullet, because he was afraid that it would annoy the other party and let him go to hell in advance.


    "Absorb!"


    With his hands open, hell 17 let the qigong bomb hit him and wanted to absorb this energy bomb.


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bullet hit hell 17. Instead of being absorbed, it exploded. Beautiful fireworks lit up and hell 17''s body was directly blown to powder.

 Chapter 950

    The flying dust slowly dispersed, and the location of hell 17 was empty. Below it was a huge circular pit. At this time, everyone understood that sun Wuben had never thought of feeding hell 17 with Qigong wave.


    It''s just that such a fist big, seemingly powerless Qigong bomb blasted hell 17 into powder, which is too exaggerated, isn''t it?


    Sun Wuben hooked his finger upward and saw the unconscious human body No. 17 and No. 17 flying on the ground. With sun Wuben, he fell in front of Sun Wukong, vegeta, Xiaofang and others.


    "Big brother, did you kill him?"


    Xiao Fang looks at Sun Wuben with dark eyes. Although everything shows that sun Wuben did kill hell 17, Xiao Fang is still worried about an accident.


    "I don''t like killing people, but his destination should be in hell, so I had to send him to hell." Sun Wuben sighed. Hell No. 17 and human No. 17 fit together. It would be great if they could change their evil ways like vegeta and bick, but Sun Wuben knew that this possibility was too small.


    "Yeah!"


    Xiao Fang cheered.


    "Great!"


    "Ha ha, that''s great."


    "When the three No. 17 fit, I thought it was over. I didn''t expect it. Ha ha... I''m still young, but I don''t want to die so early..." Mr. Satan also cheered and danced, and sun Wutian, TranX and oubu couldn''t help laughing. There were happy and relaxed smiles on the faces of vegeta, WuFan and Sun Wukong.


    "Big brother, you are so bad." Xiaofang looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes and gave a clear laugh, "I thought you were so stupid that you couldn''t help it. I knew he could absorb other people''s Qigong wave and become stronger. I had to feed him with Qigong bullets. I didn''t expect you to tease him. Ha ha, you are so bad. I think that guy must be very angry and depressed before he died and feel unwilling..."


    Sun Wuben glanced gently at the corner of his mouth. Of course, sun Wuben is not afraid to feed hell 17 with energy. Let alone hell 17, it is super 17. Even the last strongest 17 integrating three 17, sun Wuben is not afraid.


    Super 17 is already very powerful, especially absorbing countless Qigong bullets from super 4 Monkey King, but in the end, super 4 monkey king used 10 times turtle Qigong, and super 17 could hardly absorb it. If Sun Wukong hadn''t sent too much gas to super 17 in advance, he would have become extremely powerful, and Sun Wukong''s own gas is not much, he burst super 17 that time.


    Sun Wuben really broke out, but his Qi was hundreds of billions.


    Hundreds of billions of gas, even the strongest No. 17 can burst.


    It''s just that there''s no need for monkey ben to show off. He''s not cool here.


    "But big brother, are you too strong? The three No. 17 bodies are not your opponents." Xiaofang said with a look of worship, "I thought my grandpa was the most powerful, but now... Grandpa, you have to come on." the last sentence was naturally to the monkey king.


    "He is really much stronger than me." the monkey king was very excited when he looked at the monkey king. The strength of super No. 17 and mysterious No. 17 was almost the same as his super-4 state. Of course, with the words of martial arts alone, he was confident to defeat the two No. 17 in the super-4 state.


    However, the new No. 17 produced by the combination of super No. 17 and mysterious No. 17 is far from the level that he can reach in super 4 state.


    But the new No. 17 is no match for sun Wuben.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben is really strong." sun WuFan also shouted, "ha ha, I didn''t have to worry for so long if I knew he was so strong."


    "Hum!" baijita said coldly, "I knew these things would happen. When I fought with hell 17, I just killed him directly. At that time, I didn''t try my best."


    "Vegeta, you can really blow!" the monkey king smiled, and everyone laughed. Vegeta was a little angry. What he said was the truth. When he fought with hell 17, he didn''t even change his body, just using his normal way.


    "Mr. Sun Wuben, you and No. 17..." sun WuFan looked at Sun Wuben. He pointed to No. 17 on the ground next to sun Wuben and appeared with sun Wuben. "Are they together?"


    "I did bring him. You''re right. We''re from another time and space," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s true." as soon as sun WuFan raised his eyebrows, Sun Wukong and vegeta also showed a sudden in their eyes. In fact, when they saw the third No. 17, they guessed that sun Wuben and No. 17 came from other time and space.


    "From another space-time?" Wu Tian, oubu, TranX and Xiao Fang were surprised. They had heard that their elders had talked about the future space-time TranX, so they could understand the origin of sun Wuben.


    It was just that they were people from another same world. The four looked at Sun Wuben and No. 17 with some curiosity.


    "The 17th you brought is so powerful, much stronger than the 17th in our time and space, and your name is somewhat similar to us..." sun WuFan speculated on the identity of sun Wuben.


    "WuFan, you guessed wrong this time." Sun Wuben interrupted sun WuFan''s reasoning, "I''m not your younger generation, and our time and space is not the future time and space of your time and space. If we have to calculate, our time and space is now at the time when the girl was just born." Sun Wuben pointed to Xiao Fang.


    "What, I was born there?" Xiaofang exclaimed. "How do you know me? Oh, I know, you must have come to the earth long ago."


    Sun WuFan, Sun Wukong and vegeta were shocked by another thing. Since Sun Wuben and No. 17 did not come from the future time and space, but from the world 12 years ago, how could No. 17 be so powerful?


    "Sun Wuben, can you tell me something about your time and space?" asked Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wuben shook his head: "you don''t need to know this, and I won''t say it. I''m here because my cultivation growth has slowed down, so I''m looking for inspiration."


    "Practice slows down?" the people looked strange. Sun Wuben continued, "I don''t want to get too involved in your life, so I won''t tell you the information of other time and space. Even if something happens here, I won''t do it."


    "It''s a pity," said the monkey king with a smile. "I really want to know the information of the strong in your world, and how far away I am from the real strong."


    "Everyone, I''ll leave first." Sun Wuben grabbed No. 17''s shoulder and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This guy''s gone!"


    "He really moves in an instant!" Sun Wukong and vegeta looked at each other, their eyes shining brightly. The strength of sun Wuben completely stimulated them and made them full of energy.


    "Not good!" suddenly sun WuFan patted his head, "I forgot to ask one thing. When I fought with lild, countless Qigong bombs fell from the sky and wiped out all the hell soldiers around in an instant. I don''t know who did it. I think Sun Wu should have understood."


    "I saw it, too."


    "There is one thing!"


    "Our side is the same. In an instant, all hell legions will die." TranX, AUB and Xiaofang also said.


    "Is there such a thing?" both monkey king and vegeta were surprised, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    "It should be sun Wuben''s friends. Maybe they came not only him and No. 17, but a large number of people this time." Sun Wukong speculated, "vegeta, what do you think?"


    "It''s impossible to destroy all hell legions in an instant. Who knows what''s going on, but as long as those who shot are still in this time and space, I will be able to find them."


    Monkey King and others spoke, and Qiqi, bidili, buma and others came to the battlefield. Vegeta and his entourage briefly introduced what had happened earlier, which aroused the curiosity and surprise of all the women. Before long, Xiaofang took the Dragon Ball radar and began to collect the dragon balls.


    The river was surging, and a man lay like a dead body on a blue stone on the bank.


    The consciousness of the 17th slowly woke up from the coma.


    "Am I dead?"


    Fierce No. 17 opened his eyes and immediately saw a figure sitting with his back to him in front.


    "Sun Wuben?"


    On the 17th, he whispered, and then found that sun Wuben was sitting in front of a barbecue oven baking chicken legs and steamed stuffed buns.


    "Is it heaven or hell?" I was stunned on the 17th. The environment around here is beautiful. The meat aroma and steamed stuffed bun aroma roasted by sun Wuben are so real and obvious that they appeal to a moving appetite.


    "What do you say?" Sun Wu didn''t look back, but threw a steamed stuffed bun back.


    On the 17th, as soon as he reached out and grabbed the steamed stuffed bun, he took a big bite and suddenly trembled.


    "I remember, it''s you..." cried No. 17, "you defeated me after the combination." although No. 17 was controlled by super No. 17 and became a part of him, No. 17 still has some consciousness. Although these consciousness can''t let him control his actions, they can see the movement outside.


    At this time, the 17th has completely remembered the situation at that time.


    "It seems that you didn''t completely lose consciousness at that time. It''s good to save me from explaining." Sun Wuben smiled. "Fortunately, I can separate you from his body, otherwise I don''t dare to go back to my time and space. I''m afraid I''ll settle with me on the 18th."


    "After 10 minutes, I lost consciousness after that blow because you separated me from him." No. 17 looked at Sun Wuben in shock.


    These years, because their own progress is too fast.


    The 17th has always been very complacent. I think my strength has far exceeded that of sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and others.


    "No wonder the 18th bragged to me again and again about this guy''s strength, saying that he could draw with the God of destruction." the 17th didn''t look down on the God of destruction birus, "Maybe I''m watching the sky. It''s not that simple that birus can become the strongest God in the universe. Sun Wuben can''t beat birus. The monkey king is just a little weaker than sun Wuben. So, I''m far from Sun Wukong..."


    On the 17th, it was strange to think of this. Although the monkey king turned into super 4 in this time and space is also powerful, it is just like him.


    On the 17th, although he was confused, he didn''t ask, but while eating steamed stuffed buns, he thought about martial arts. From time to time, he remembered the previous battle pictures, especially the battle moves of sun Wuben. Half an hour later.


    "On the 17th, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    ����

 Chapter 951

    Baozi mountain, on the grass in front of the monkey king''s house, Monkey King, Xiao Fang, buma, Monkey King, TranX, monkey rice, Bula and Qiqi all looked at the seven dragon balls in front of them.


    The seven dragon balls are slightly glittering with light golden light, and there are many cracks on each dragon ball.


    There was a crack on the dragon ball, which made buma and Qiqi feel uneasy.


    The two figures quietly appeared on the top of the mountain not far behind them. As soon as sun Wuben moved over, his eyes fell on the seven dragon beads in front of Sun Wukong and others in the distance.


    "Sure enough, there was a crack." Sun Wuben sensed the seven dragon balls with Qi, and vaguely felt something ominous. Of course, sun Wuben understands that this is because the dragon ball is used too many times.


    The space-time of Dragon Ball GT is different from that of other dragon balls.


    In other time and space, the dragon ball is the dragon ball, which is normal no matter how many times it is used, but in the Dragon Ball GT time and space, the dragon ball will consume a certain amount of positive energy and absorb and accumulate a certain amount of negative energy every time it is used.


    Under normal circumstances, if the dragon ball is used for a certain number of times, it must stop using and let it purify the negative energy. However, the monkey king and his party have used the dragon ball too many times in just a few decades. The purification of the negative energy of the dragon ball itself can not keep up with the speed of its generation of negative energy, so it eventually leads to too much negative energy accumulation and the rupture of the dragon ball.


    Finally, the evil dragon was born.


    On the 17th, he looked at the dragon ball in the distance curiously. He was not familiar with the dragon ball. Of course, he couldn''t see that there was a problem with the dragon ball.


    On the hillside.


    "Come out, dragon!" cried the monkey king. Everyone looked at the dragon ball and waited for the emergence of the divine dragon, but the dragon ball still flickered a glimmer. In addition, there was no change.


    Buma, who has summoned the Dragon many times, feels something wrong.


    "Well... Did I say the spell wrong?" the monkey king couldn''t help wondering.


    "That''s right." sun WuFan recalled the mantra calling the dragon in the past, "that''s right."


    "We are the earth here. It''s impossible to say it in Meck," Boomer said in a deep voice.


    "Uncle Wukong, anyway, try again. We must revive uncle klin and restore the world," Tranks said.


    "All right." the monkey king took a slight breath and shouted at the sky at the highest volume: "come out, dragon!"


    This time, the sky reacted quickly. I saw that the whole heaven and earth were dark. Unexpectedly, there was a dark red sky like the demon world, and red lightning swam between heaven and earth.


    "Great!"


    "The dragon finally came out!" everyone was very excited. What no one sees is that a large number of evil negative energy drill out of the dragon ball, fly to the sky and gather constantly.


    Boom~~~


    Suddenly the whole earth shook, which also woke up buma, WuFan and others who had called the Dragon many times.


    "No."


    "It doesn''t seem so. There won''t be an earthquake when summoning the dragon." buma and TranX shouted. Monkey King also frowned: "I feel a strong smell of evil."


    Just then, sun Wuben moved and suddenly appeared in the sky above the dragon ball.


    "What is the negative energy, the energy opposite to the energy of summoning the dragon?" Sun Wuben opened his pores to feel around, but although he could sense the smell of evil, he could not grasp any useful feeling.


    On the ground.


    "Eh, it''s the big brother!" Xiao Fang exclaimed in surprise.


    "Who''s that?" cried Kiki.


    "He seems to be a handsome guy." buma opened her eyes and looked at Sun Wuben. Although it was far away and the world was very dark, buma didn''t see sun Wuben very clearly, but Sun Wuben''s perfect posture could be seen clearly.


    High in the air, sun Wuben opened his hands and grabbed forward. A huge light ball appeared in front of his hands at a very fast speed. The next moment, sun Wuben flew away with the light ball.


    Not a moment after sun Wuben left, a huge figure finally appeared in the sky.


    This is a dragon with wings and looks ferocious. It is different from the green dragon in the past. This dragon is dark blue, which makes people feel uncomfortable as soon as it appears.


    "Asshole!"


    "Damn it!"


    As soon as the dark blue dragon appeared, he waved his fist and jumped his feet in the sky and scolded in the direction of sun Wuben. Just now sun Wuben left with a huge light ball loaded with a lot of negative energy. Those breath were originally the necessary energy to form his body. Now if sun Wuben took away part of it, its power will be reduced. Although a small part has little impact on its strength, But it''s a bad breath.


    He had a hard time coming out of the evil dragon. He was beaten by the autumn wind without doing anything. It''s embarrassing for the dragon.


    "The despicable guy stole my energy. If you have the ability, don''t run. If I don''t beat you, you don''t fucking know..." the dark blue dragon scolded all the time. Then he spread his wings and was about to fly away to find sun Wuben for trouble.


    "Hello, dragon!" cried Tranks.


    The dark blue dragon seemed to remember that he was summoned by some people. He took back his spread wings, turned his head and looked at the monkey king and his party on the ground. A smile appeared on his face. The smile was very ugly.


    Xiaofang frowned: "what is this? Is this also a dragon? Grandpa?"


    "It should be. Anyway, he came out of the dragon ball." although Sun Wukong said so, his tone was uncertain.


    "Ha ha ha, you are brave enough to call me out!" the evil dragon said with a smile like a small local ruffian.


    "There''s something wrong with this dragon." buma lit a cigarette at some time. She took a cigarette and vomited a cigarette ring. "Don''t you think his dragon is very bad?"


    "Mom, how can you do this to the dragon?" Tranks was annoyed at his mother''s rudeness.


    "The air outside is so sweet that I am resurrected again. Now I can make a big noise." but the evil dragon''s mind is not on buma.


    "Hey, don''t keep talking nonsense." Xiao Fang shouted, "you don''t always say, ''come on, say your wishes.'' that''s right, otherwise we don''t know how to make a wish with you."


    "Pa!"


    When the dark dragon took an oversized cigar in his mouth, he grabbed an oversized lighter and lit the cigar in his mouth.


    "Ah? What are you talking about?" the Dragon laughed. "I won''t listen to you humans anymore."


    "What?"


    Xiao Fang stared. Buma, Monkey King, Qiqi, Wutian, TranX and Bula couldn''t believe what they heard. How could the Dragon do this?


    "Poof!"


    The evil dragon spits out the cigar ring in his mouth, flies directly into the sky with the cigar in his mouth, and flies in the direction of sun Wuben.


    Watching the evil dragon leave, the people were almost stunned for a while before they looked at each other.


    "How did the Dragon become like this? Did that guy do it earlier?" Boomer shouted.


    "That man is sun Wuben," said Sun Wukong. "The man who killed No. 17 before."


    "It''s him!" buma said in surprise. After all, Sun Wukong and WuFan had told her about sun Wuben before


    "I know. He must have made it." Qiqi waved her fist. "How can there be someone better than my Wukong in the world? He must have used some conspiracy."


    Sun Wukong held his chin. WuFan, TranX and Wutian also doubted sun Wuben. Suddenly, the voice of the king of the northern world sounded in the sky.


    "Wukong, that''s not a dragon at all."


    "Lord Wang of the northern boundary, do you know what happened?" the monkey king was overjoyed and asked.


    "Of course I know about it..." the king of the northern boundary seemed to be considering his words.


    "You fool!" the huge roar sounded, which was from the king God of the old world. "You guy, I warned you, have you forgotten? Seven dragon balls are not something that can be used casually, and that kind of thing will only make nature chaotic..."


    The king God of the old world talks about the reason for the emergence of the evil dragon.


    On the other side, the evil dragon appeared in front of Sun Wu himself.


    "Thief! Robber! Despicable guy." the evil dragon roared at Sun Wuben, who was studying the captured negative energy, "don''t you give me back my energy quickly?"


    "Hey, what is this guy?" No. 17 looked at the evil dragon in the sky suspiciously. Of course, he looked in his eyes, "is he really a dragon?"


    "He''s not a dragon." Sun Wuben said faintly, then glanced at the evil dragon. "What''s your hurry? I''ll give it back to you after I study it. Don''t say I''m mean. Aren''t you a good thing yourself!"


    Sun Wu was not afraid of evil dragons.


    At this time, the evil dragon is extremely powerful in terms of energy, but because the negative energy generated by the seven dragon beads is inconsistent, the current evil dragon power can not be condensed.


    "As soon as the evil dragon was born, it didn''t shoot at the monkey king and others, but took the hand. The dragon ball turned into seven dragons and flew away." why did the evil dragon not fight with the monkey king and others at the beginning, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t win.


    Sun Wuben knew that only when the evil dragon captured the dragon ball and turned into a one-star dragon, a two-star dragon, a three-star dragon, a four-star dragon, a five-star dragon, a six-star dragon and a seven-star dragon can he better use his power.


    The most powerful one is the one star dragon that devours six other evil dragons, such as the four star dragon and the three star dragon.


    "Boy, who are you, not afraid of me?" the evil dragon searches the information of the monkey king with his super ability. As the evil dragon corresponding to the divine dragon, it also has its own strong special ability.


    The energy of the evil dragon continued to output, but the next moment his face changed. All the energy close to sun Wuben disappeared in an instant like snow meets a flame.

 Chapter 952

    Beads of sweat fell from the evil dragon head. Although his combat power is not strong, he has very strange abilities. These abilities enable him to find almost any information he wants, just like the monkey king. It''s strong enough. He can''t beat the monkey king, but it''s easy to get information about the Monkey King.


    The person in front of me is like popping out of thin air.


    Of course, the dragon can''t find any information about him, but from the information we see, it makes the evil dragon more frightened. Compared with him, super 4 Monkey King is nothing.


    "Ha ha." the evil dragon lowered his high head, even threw aside his cigar and showed a flattering smile, "this handsome strong man, I just joked with you just now. That energy will be given to you for research. Let''s make friends."


    "Whatever, if there''s nothing else, don''t hinder me here." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Yes, yes!" the evil dragon shouted again and again, but he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he looked at Sun Wuben and stopped talking. It seemed that there was a very difficult thing.


    "Don''t worry, do what you want. As long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t stop you." Sun Wuben said faintly. Of course, sun Wuben won''t stop the evil dragon now, but it''s hard to say if you want to destroy the one star dragon of the whole world.


    The evil dragon was immediately overjoyed, and even spread its wings and flew high into the sky. In a twinkling, it disappeared.


    "Sun Wuben, who is that guy?" No. 17 wondered.


    "Because of the excessive use of dragon balls, too much negative energy was generated, and the evil dragon finally formed. On the 17th, there was another great disaster on the earth." Sun Wuben explained casually.


    "Negative energy, evil dragon?" the 17th was surprised. It was the first time he heard such a thing.


    Everything is the same as Longzhu GT. Before long, the sky was full of colorful Aurora, which was so beautiful that people were intoxicated, but disasters occurred one after another in many places on the whole earth.


    On the top of a mountain in the thick fog, sun Wuben was shrouded in a green gas.


    "This energy should be the pollution energy of the two Star Dragon..."


    Green gas is negative energy, and it is one of the evil dragon negative energy collected by sun Wuben.


    The level of sun Wuben is too high now, and it is a congenital Taoist body. It has reached a very high level in Tao, Tao patterns, magic, true Qi and so on.


    The negative energy of the evil dragon is different from that of the normal situation. The negative energy of the evil dragon is closer to the source, or the most primitive negative energy.


    In this way, the most primitive negative energy, including the way of heaven and earth, is easier to be analyzed.


    So it didn''t take sun Wuben long to find a lot of interesting things from these negative energies. With the research, more and more things were found, and sun Wuben understood the essence of Tao more and more clearly.


    At the foot of the mountain not far from sun Wuben, there is a huge lake. The original clear lake water seems to have become a pool of stagnant water, constantly bubbling with bubbles.


    A fat giant frog was swimming in the lake. There was a black bead on the frog''s forehead, in which two black five pointed stars could be seen.


    "Sun Wuben, why did that guy come to me?" the Frog looked timidly at Sun Wuben on the top of the mountain and No. 17 next to sun Wuben.


    It is a two star dragon differentiated from the evil dragon after swallowing seven dragon beads.


    It also has the memory of the evil dragon. Of course, it knows that the monkey is a guy who can''t provoke at all.


    "It''s hateful. This guy actually eats the negative energy that I can pollute all things and absorb life energy and strength as food, and takes the initiative to inhale a lot." the two-star dragon''s mouth angle tilts slightly, showing a sneer. Although his combat effectiveness is very low, the negative energy he has and the pollutants he makes have strong toxicity, which will make people lose combat effectiveness gradually.


    "But this guy''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid it will take a while for him to lose his combat effectiveness completely. Well, don''t provoke him first." the two star dragon continued to create a haze. Occasionally, he looked up at Sun Wuben. As time passed, suddenly the two Star Dragon flew up and shot at Sun Wuben on the top of the mountain.


    "Boy, kneel down and kowtow to my erxinglong and beg for mercy." erxinglong pointed to sun Wuben and laughed, "although you still can''t live, at least it will make me happier!"


    "Get out!"


    Sun Wuben faintly spit out a word, and a terrible momentum broke out. In an instant, the two-star dragon was like being attacked by great power, and the whole person flew out and hit the rocks behind.


    His face was full of panic. When he just flew in front of sun Wuben, he didn''t feel any powerful breath in sun Wuben himself. However, when sun Wuben spit out that rolling word, a fear from life and soul made him feel that he could die at any time.


    "It shouldn''t be like this at all. The monkey king obviously inhaled a lot of pollution energy. Even if his body strength is 100 times that of the monkey king, he should lose his strength." the two star dragon couldn''t figure it out. At this time, he suddenly felt two breath flying here.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben opened his eyes and looked in one direction, where two breath were flying rapidly.


    "Wukong and Xiaofang have finally arrived." Sun Wuben continued to feel the negative energy of the two star dragon with his eyes closed. Just for a moment, two figures appeared over the valley.


    "Hahaha, Monkey King, you''re here at last." the two-star Dragon flew to monkey king and Xiao Fang, and then suspended in front of them, "don''t go when you come. I''ll kill you."


    "Really, how do I feel you are weak?" the monkey king shouted suspiciously.


    The two-star dragon can''t help being embarrassed. In terms of combat effectiveness, he is really not strong, but his most powerful thing is poisoning. After a while, the monkey king will lose combat effectiveness.


    "Eh, it''s a dragon ball." Xiaofang saw the dragon ball on the forehead of the two-star dragon.


    "That''s the two-star pearl." Monkey King also saw the dragon pearl in front of the two-star dragon''s forehead, and his eyes lit up.


    "Do you two know what a terrible strong man you are facing..." erxinglong laughed. Although sun Wuben was nearby, he remembered that sun Wuben said that he would not intervene as long as he didn''t take the initiative to provoke him, so erxinglong was reckless.


    "Sun Wuben, even if he still has strong power now, he will lose power after inhaling poison gas like him." the two-star Longgen didn''t worry. The only worry is that Sun Wukong tried his best before he was poisoned.


    "That little girl, what''s your expression? You look down on me..." erxinglong shouted, pointing to Xiaofang. Xiaofang frowned, flew up and shot at the two star dragon. She couldn''t feel how strong the two star dragon was, so she just started.


    "Xiao Fang, no!" the monkey king shouted anxiously.


    "Bang!"


    Xiaofang kicked the two-star dragon. She didn''t use much strength. After all, although Xiaofang is small, she has experienced many battles. This foot is just a test. Most of her strength is left in her body to deal with possible accidents.


    But����


    "Awning!"


    Two star dragons flew out directly and bumped heavily into the mountain under Sun Wu, and a mushroom cloud surged up.


    "Pain, pain, too much pain..." the two-star dragon cried bitterly, and soon the dust disappeared.


    Xiao Fang and Sun Wukong were stunned, and then Xiao Fang showed a smiling face.


    "Ha ha, it seems that he is not very strong." Xiaofang smiled and flew to the location of the two star dragon, gradually approaching sun Wuben. At this time, Xiaofang saw sun Wuben sitting cross legged in the green energy ball on the top of the mountain, and was startled.


    "Who is it?"


    Xiao Fang flew over, and soon her eyes widened and her face filled with joy.


    "It''s sun Wuben''s big brother, Grandpa. I saw sun Wuben''s big brother." Xiaofang stopped ten feet in front of Sun Wu and cried sweetly, "big brother, I''m just looking for you to ask what you did when the evil dragon was born."


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wukong appeared in front of Xiao Fang with an accident in his eyes.


    "It''s you. What are you doing here?" cried the monkey king.


    Sun Wuben closed his eyes. At this time, he made a new discovery in the study of green negative energy. He didn''t care about Sun Wukong and Xiao Fang at all. It can even be said that he couldn''t hear what Sun Wukong and Xiao Fang said.


    Xiao Fang and Sun Wukong were worried.


    "Grandpa, is there something wrong with him? Could he have been caught by this evil dragon?" Xiaofang worried.


    "Unlikely?" after all, Sun Wukong was well-informed. "Sun Wuben''s combat power was so powerful that no evil could invade him. It was not an ordinary strong man who could win him. If there was such a strong man, we would have nothing to do." but Sun Wukong was not sure. He felt that the green energy around Sun Wuben''s body was very evil and powerful.


    "Ahaha..." the two star dragon has recovered. He laughs and flies out of the pit and floats in front of the monkey king and Xiao Fang. "If you want to know what''s wrong with him, ask me this insider."


    "Then don''t you hurry up!" Xiao Fang roared.


    "Why should I tell you?" the two star dragon was elated. He flew away from sun Wuben. At this time, he didn''t want to provoke sun Wuben.


    Xiaofang couldn''t help wondering, because from the action of erxinglong, she seemed to be afraid of sun Wuben.


    "Hey, if you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude." Xiao Fang turned into an illusion and appeared in front of the two-star dragon.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Like playing sandbags, Xiaofang''s fists and feet fell on the two-star dragon.


    "Well, I said, I said..." Er Xinglong screamed, "this guy has nothing to do with my dime. I dare not provoke him. He practiced there himself."


    "How do you know he is practicing? Say, did you make a trap and lock him up!"


    "Impossible, he is thousands of times stronger than the monkey king. What trap can trap him?" the two star dragon''s voice became more and more fluent, because he felt that Xiaofang''s boxing and foot strength on him was getting weaker and weaker.


    "Nonsense, although he is stronger than Grandpa, but where is it thousands of times stronger? You are talking nonsense, and what evidence do you have to prove that he is practicing?" Xiaofang also thinks that erxinglong is right, but she is still worried, so she continues to extort confessions, but she doesn''t find that her fists and feet are more and more harmless to erxinglong, Instead, the monkey king on one side felt more and more wrong.

 Chapter 953

    On the top of the mountain, sun Wuben sat cross legged. At this time, he seemed to roam in a strange world, and sun Wuben kept adapting to the world so that he wouldn''t be torn by him.


    "I see. If I press this, I can create a Necromancer''s magic..."


    "Dead silence, infection, mutation... That''s his nature?"


    Sun Wuben''s brain is like a high-speed computer, constantly analyzing everything he sees, and even runes similar to Tao patterns appear in his mind from time to time, which is the harvest of his participation in understanding Tao patterns again and again.


    Originally, sun Wuben didn''t understand these runes at all, but with the understanding of the negative energy of the two star dragon, he gradually realized more and more runes, and he understood them one by one.


    He is a mysterious world of Tao.


    The original Tao seed has grown into a tree, and now golden runes grow on the tree. With each hint of negative energy, a rune will grow on the tree.


    At the same time, sun Wuben''s soul is also improving by leaps and bounds.


    Even his physical strength is getting stronger like crazy, but at this time, if sun Wuben doesn''t let go of his breath voluntarily, it can''t be spied by outsiders. Therefore, sun Wuben, erxinglong and Xiaofang can''t notice that his breath is rising at a terrible speed.


    On the other side, Xiaofang is still torturing erxinglong.


    "You really have no evidence?"


    "This is a matter of course. How can I have evidence, but he can be seen by an idiot in practice."


    "That''s your nonsense. Let the big brother go quickly, or I''ll skin you."


    "It''s impossible. You can''t skin me at all. Instead, I''ll skin you soon."


    ����


    Er Xinglong spoke more and more strongly. A few minutes later, Xiao Fang was suddenly stunned. Her fist hit Er Xinglong. It seemed that she couldn''t even make Er Xinglong frown. It was obviously wrong.


    Xiaofang even wants to step back.


    He grabbed it with one hand.


    "You''re really stupid. You just found out." Er Xinglong stretched out his hand very fast and grabbed Xiaofang with a fist. "Kid, you don''t want to escape? Ha ha, you can''t escape."


    "Smelly rascal, what are you doing?" Xiao Fang tried hard to pull out her fist, but she couldn''t pull it out at all. Her face changed.


    "Bang!"


    Er Xinglong''s huge fist fell on her face, and then it rained on Xiao Fang''s face.


    "No!"


    A gray figure shot out and came to the two-star dragon. He cut his hand on the wrist of the two-star dragon holding Xiao Fang tightly, and kicked him heavily in the abdomen at the same time.


    "Awning!"


    The two star dragon was beaten out.


    "Xiao Fang, are you all right?" monkey king turned to Xiao Fang and saw that Xiao Fang''s originally beautiful face had swollen and even her eyes narrowed into cracks. She bit her teeth and endured the pain without humming.


    "Xiao Fang, take a rest and I''ll take revenge for you." the monkey king''s anger surged up. He loved Xiao Fang the most. The monkey king launched a continuous attack on the two star dragon. At first, the two star dragon was beaten to make a painful cry, but gradually his cry of pain became weak, and it didn''t take long.


    "Bang!"


    A fist fell on the monkey king''s face. He was beaten up and hit a big tree heavily.


    "How could this happen?" the monkey king gasped. He felt that his physical strength was almost exhausted and could not use much power at all.


    "Ha ha, all the protagonists were bullied at the beginning, and now it''s my turn to fight back." the two star dragon jumped like a frog. After two or three jumps, he came in front of the monkey king, and then kicked out. This foot was blocked by the monkey king, but the two star dragon''s attack speed was faster and faster, and its strength was stronger and thicker. Gradually, the Monkey King became his target.


    "Awning!"


    The monkey king was thrown by the two-star dragon next to Xiao Fang.


    "What''s the matter?" Monkey King''s face was ugly. He had just been repaired by two star dragons. The injury was not very serious, but his body had no strength at all. This was the most desperate.


    "That sun Wuben was originally powerful, but he was trapped at the top of the mountain. Is it because he met the same thing as me?" Sun Wukong smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "Hahaha, you are too weak. Let me think about how to make you next." the two star dragon fell in front of the monkey king and Xiaofang. He looked at the listless Xiaofang, his eyes lit up, and even salivated at the corners of his mouth. "This kid has thin skin and tender meat. Her meat must be delicious. Let''s eat her first!" the two star dragon reached out his hand and grabbed Xiaofang and held it to his mouth, Open your mouth.


    Xiaofang was overwhelmed by uncontrollable fear. She didn''t want to be eaten, and now... The monkey king couldn''t beat the two star dragon. It seemed that he was hurt and couldn''t lie on the ground.


    "Grandpa, help me!" Xiaofang cried.


    "Put her down!" Monkey King reluctantly got up. He clenched his hands and started the process of turning into a Super Saiyan with anger in his heart. However, his eyebrows and hair changed slightly, and his strength disappeared.


    "Even the super Saiya people can''t change?" the monkey king was unwilling and let his anger explode in his body again and again, but it was useless. Instead, his physical strength became weaker and weaker.


    "Where to eat first, from the head, or from the foot, or break a leg first?" the two-star dragon stared at Xiaofang in his hand and drooled.


    "Grandpa, hurry up. If you don''t do it again, I''ll really be eaten by him." Xiaofang cried anxiously.


    "Damn it!"


    The monkey king roared and wanted to burst out his potential, but he failed again.


    "Well, I''ve figured it out..." the two star dragon suddenly shouted.


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Fang cried anxiously, "if you dare to eat me, you will die miserably, and my grandfather will kill you."


    "Your grandpa can''t protect himself. How can he kill me?" the two-star dragon disdained.


    "Sun Wuben''s big brother, he is very powerful." Xiaofang suddenly remembered that the two star dragon looked real, and he was afraid of sun Wuben, and he said he didn''t dare to move sun Wuben. Maybe it''s not false, but it''s true.


    "As you said just now, even you dare not touch him. He is very kind to me. If you really dare to attack me, he will tear it to pieces." Xiao Fang cried.


    The two star dragon''s eyes turned slightly. He was really afraid of sun Wuben, but that was before. Now even such a powerful Sun Wukong has lost its combat power. Sun Wuben spent dozens of times as long in the haze he created.


    Xiao Fang saw Er Xinglong''s hesitation at once and couldn''t help but Lian said, "don''t deny it. I know very well that you are afraid of him. I think he must have told you that he just wants to watch the play and doesn''t interfere. You''re so brave, don''t you? You don''t dare to provoke him at all..."


    "Hum!"


    The two-star dragon threw Xiaofang to the ground.


    "Kid, although I know you are using the method of provocation, I also want to tell you that I am not afraid of that guy at all." the two-star dragon angrily said.


    Xiaofang didn''t understand at this time. She was obviously right. Although she was shocked by the strength of sun Wuben, even the two-star dragon was afraid, she didn''t think much at this time.


    "What you say is groundless. Bring the evidence." Xiao Fang shouted in a crisp voice.


    The two-star dragon smiled coldly: "since you want evidence, I''ll give you evidence, sun Wuben..." the two-star Dragon flew to the top of the mountain and suspended in front of Sun Wu himself, "I''ll kill you. Wake up quickly, or the kid will say I attacked you."


    Sun Wuben''s eyelashes moved slightly. During this period of time, he studied the negative energy of the two star dragon wholeheartedly. He almost forgot the time and everything around him. He only knew that he broke through again and again and mastered the mystery of the negative energy of the two star dragon one after another. It seems that his body and soul are constantly changing and improving.


    gradually.


    On the one hand, sun Wuben felt that the mystery hidden by those negative energy was less and less, but on the other hand, he felt that it was more and more difficult to understand.


    Finally, when he realized an incomprehensible mystery, sun Wuben jumped out of the meditation, and then tried to re-enter that state several times, but he couldn''t do it.


    "It seems that my chance has come this time."


    For nearly ten years, sun Wuben has learned a lot about the current situation, which shows that if he wants to understand the rest of the mystery, the reserved knowledge system, the cultivation of mind, his own realm and so on, it is useless to force him to understand.


    "But the harvest this time is really big."


    When sun Wuben realized that he had entered that kind of world, he saw a huge tree growing in the center of this vast empty world. A large number of runes hung on one branch of the tree, which vaguely formed a flower.


    "And my soul seems to have been greatly improved." Sun Wuben returned to consciousness and sighed in his heart that it is difficult to observe the improvement of his soul. Sun Wuben only knew that his soul had a very terrible improvement because of his rich experience.


    "And the physical strength..." Sun Wuben felt his Qi a little, and his eyes lit up like stars. "It rose by more than 600 billion at once."


    Sun Wuben was so surprised and excited that he could hardly believe his promotion. His Qi was only more than 400 billion, less than 500 billion, but this time... It reached more than 100 billion.


    More than one trillion. What''s the concept?


    And this is just the beginning. There are seven evil dragons. In addition to the two star dragons, there are also one star dragons, three star dragons, four star dragons, five star dragons, six star dragons and seven star dragons.


    However, sun Wuben also understands that the main reason why he has gained so much is that he has been very serious in practice over the years. He has accumulated a lot and met the most primitive negative energy this time, and it is still a series of negative energy divided into seven, which makes it easier for sun Wuben to understand the mystery.

 Chapter 954

    "No response?" the two-star dragon was stunned, and then thought of a possibility. He couldn''t help grinning wildly. "Ha ha ha, you really tasted the power of the poison fog I made. You should have lost your power like the monkey king and the little ghost, so you don''t dare to open your eyes."


    The two-star dragon danced with joy. Sun Wuben was too powerful and mysterious. Although he previously thought that sun Wuben should have lost his combat power, after all, the tiger died. No one dared to take it lightly before he was really sure of the tiger''s death.


    "Unfortunately, even if you don''t open your eyes and pretend to sleep and die, I won''t let you go. Who makes the kid suspect that I''ll be afraid of you? I''ll count three. If you don''t open your eyes, I''ll have to do it..." the two-star dragon raised a finger, "one..."


    "Wait a minute." at this time, Xiao Fang was anxious. She even wanted to cheat the two star dragons with words. At this time, sun Wuben opened his eyes, and two dazzling lights shot out of sun Wuben''s eyes.


    The two star dragon looked into sun Wuben''s eyes.


    At that moment, the two star dragon seemed to see a vast and incomparable starry sky. There was a huge tree shining in the starry sky. At the same time, a palpitating feeling made the whole two star dragon almost photographed.


    This feeling just disappeared in a moment, but the two-star dragon was sweating through.


    Just now he really had a feeling that his life was not guaranteed.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?" erxinglong''s face was very ugly. His body retreated slowly. Erxinglong was not a fool. He was afraid of sun Wuben at first, but now sun Wuben just opened his eyes, which made him feel so terrible. It''s hard to say what would happen if he fought with sun Wuben.


    You can''t be too careful about the terrible existence you can''t see through. After all, his two star dragon is the weakest of the evil dragons. If you don''t use poison, it''s really weak.


    "What did you just say?"


    Sun Wuben''s face slowly filled with a smile. The smile was so bright, but the two-star dragon was not happy at all.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just saw you asleep and was afraid you might catch a cold, so I came to wake you up." the two Star Dragon said with ha ha.


    "But what I heard was that you were going to kill me, and you said that I was poisoned by your poisonous fog and lost my strength?" Sun Wuben said, and the green wrapped around him disappeared strangely.


    As soon as the pupil of the two-star dragon contracted, he didn''t see how the green negative energy disappeared.


    "I''m kidding, ha ha, I''m kidding. How could I kill you?" erxinglong lowered his head and smiled. "How could a strong man like you get a little poison from me? I''m definitely kidding. Ha ha, since you wake up, I''ll leave."


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Fang and Sun Wukong, have you solved the poison on them." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    The two star dragon''s face changed and said unsightly, "Sun Wuben, you said you wouldn''t interfere in my affairs."


    "I said, but this time you found me yourself." Sun Wuben sneered. "Did you just joke? Did you think I was a fool?"


    "Damn it!" the two star dragon squeezed his fist with both hands, and an unknown fire collided in his chest.


    Sun Wuben slowly stood up and ignored the angry two star dragon. He flashed in front of Xiao Fang: "little girl, it seems that you are polluted by the pollution fog made by the two star dragon."


    "Big brother, it''s great that you''re all right." Xiaofang cried happily. Previously, Xiaofang suspected that erxinglong was afraid of sun Wuben, but just now, as soon as sun Wuben opened his eyes, he stunned erxinglong. All this made Xiaofang really happy.


    "That big frog is so bad that he wanted to eat me just now. Big brother, you must teach him a good lesson for me." Xiao Fang shouted.


    "To teach a lesson, I think it''s better for you to do it yourself." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Xiao Fang couldn''t help pouting: "if I could beat him, I would have done it, but you know I was poisoned by his poison fog. I''m not his opponent at all."


    "It''s easy." Sun Wuben stretched out his right hand, his fingers slightly open, his palm facing upward, and a white light ball about the size of an apple appeared in his palm.


    "Go." Sun Wu lifted his hand slightly, and the light ball was thrown into the air. Then the canopy exploded. In a moment, the whole world turned into a light. Countless golden lights fell from the sky. With these lights falling, all the fog disappeared.


    "Huh?"


    When Xiaofang felt the light shining on her, the whole person suddenly felt full of energy, as if she woke up after sleeping when she was very tired.


    "Is my strength coming back?" Xiaofang also raised her hand, slightly mobilized, and a blue Qigong bomb appeared in the palm of her hand.


    "That''s great. The manipulation is so satisfactory." Xiao Fang''s eyes are as bright as stars. Previously, when the monkey king fought with the two star dragon, she tried to mobilize Qi again and again to form a Qigong bomb to help, but she couldn''t mobilize at all.


    On the other hand, the monkey king has been trying to tap the potential in his body, but the effect has not been great. Even if the monkey king has been extremely angry, it will not help.


    But when the light of the sky shone on him that day.


    "Boom!"


    The monkey king turned into a Super Saiyan in an instant.


    "I''m all right!" the monkey king was also very surprised. He waved his fists, and the speed of each fist was fast to the limit of Super Saiyan under normal conditions.


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first." Sun Wuben said and nodded to Sun Wukong.


    "Big brother, you..." Xiao Fang woke up excited and even wanted to call sun Wuben, but Sun Wuben''s figure had disappeared.


    "It''s true. I know I''m going to watch the opera everywhere. It seems that I''m busier than anyone else." Xiaofang stamped her feet, muttered, and then looked at the two star dragon with a smile. "I said, big frog, you want to eat me. You''re dead, dead!"


    The sweat beads on the two star dragon''s forehead slid down. He remembered sun Wuben''s action just now, and was shocked. The poison fog he had managed to create was solved by sun Wuben throwing a light ball.


    "This guy really hasn''t been poisoned. Fortunately, I didn''t give him a hand, but..." erxinglong looked at Xiaofang in front of him. At this time, Xiaofang was flying towards him.


    "Run!"


    The two Star Dragon flew away.


    "Still want to escape!"


    A huge blue Qigong bomb sprang up at the bottom of the mountain. Sun Wukong put his hands around his waist and his palm was facing the two star dragon. A huge turtle Qigong bomb quickly grew bigger and almost killed by the two star dragon. At this time, Sun Wukong didn''t dare to delay and directly used turtle Qigong.


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bomb bombarded the two-star dragon. In an instant, the two-star dragon disappeared, and a dark blue dragon ball with two five pointed stars fell from the air.


    With a flash of red light, Xiaofang grabbed the dragon ball and saw that the dark blue dragon ball was in her hand. The crack on it disappeared at a fast speed. In less than two breaths, it became an orange glittering and glittering dragon ball.


    "The dragon ball has been repaired. It''s a two-star dragon. It seems that the two-star dragon has really been destroyed." Monkey King came to Xiaofang and said with ease.


    "Grandpa, people wanted to beat that guy up, but you killed him with a Qigong bullet." Xiaofang looked unhappy.


    "Isn''t the previous lesson enough? Now sun Wuben has left again. If he is poisoned again, no one can save us." Sun Wukong said.


    "It''s not all your fault. You''re so powerful that you''re afraid of the poisonous fog." Xiao Fang snorted.


    The monkey king could not help but hug his head and show an embarrassing smile. With his level, it is reasonable to say that he is invincible. Who knows this time.


    "Sun Wuben, even the two-star dragon is so afraid of him, and he is not afraid of the poisonous fog here. He threw a Qigong bomb and cleared all the poisonous fog. He is really a mysterious and terrible guy." Sun Wukong sighed in his heart.


    Before long, Sun Wukong and Xiao Fang turned into two streamers and disappeared in the sky.


    With the Dragon Ball radar, it''s easy and fast to find the evil dragon. Soon they found the five-star dragon who occupied the five planets and could manipulate electric energy. To the surprise of Sun Wukong and Xiao Fang, when they found the five-star dragon, sun Wuben meditated not far away.


    "Big brother!"


    "Sun Wuben!" they even came forward to say hello.


    Sun Wuben ignored them.


    They didn''t care. Then Xiaofang, the spirit and ghost, tried to test the five-star dragon with words. Sure enough, she found that the five-star dragon was as afraid of sun Wuben as the two-star dragon. However, to her great displeasure, sun Wuben not only ignored her and Wukong, but also directly left when they were in trouble.


    "The electric slime of the five-star dragon is really powerful. Even if Wukong turns into super 4, he can''t get him. However, Sun Wukong is the son of the destiny of this time and space, and should be able to turn bad luck into good luck."


    If only according to his ability, sun Wuben did worry about Sun Wukong and Xiao Fang. After all, in the Dragon Ball GT, Sun Wukong turned into super 4 and tried his best to fight, but he couldn''t deal with the five-star dragon. Finally, the five-star dragon was too complacent and absorbed too much energy, making himself extremely huge. It happened that it rained in the sky.


    Because the five-star dragon''s manipulation of electric energy is wrong, it is very humanized, rather than understanding the origin of the rules of electricity, so it causes a short circuit, which is the failure.


    "If Wukong really can''t, I''ll do it again."


    A murderous opportunity flashed in sun Wuben''s eyes. Previously, sun Wuben came to the area where the five-star dragon was located. The five-star dragon actually shot sun Wuben directly. If sun Wuben didn''t want to change too many plots in this time and space, he would have slapped the five-star dragon to death.


    Although sun Wuben did not shoot the five-star dragon, he also taught the five-star dragon a lesson. A slap turned all the energy in his body into nothing and scared the five-star dragon to beg for mercy.


    "My harvest this time is OK." Sun Wuben sensed the improvement of his body. Of course, he also understood the negative energy of the five-star dragon this time. Although the time is very short, the harvest is also great. At this time, there is a vast world with sun Wuben''s Taoist tree, and a beautiful Rune flower opens on another branch of the Taoist tree, Of course, this flower is incomplete.


    "And my soul and body have improved very well." Sun Wuben was very happy. This time, because he understood few things, his improvement was far less than last time, but he also increased by more than 300 billion.

 Chapter 955

    The sea was blue, and the white waves gently beat the shore stones.


    "Dragon Princess!"


    "The Dragon Princess is coming!"


    Dense fishermen cheered and rushed to the sea. They saw a fish and shrimp falling from the sky above the shore of the sea. And there is a beautiful blue figure floating on the sea.


    It was a woman with beautiful blue skin, long hair and elegant temperament.


    But the woman''s forehead is inlaid with a dark blue dragon ball, on which you can see six five pointed stars.


    "These humans are really stupid. I just gave them some fish and shrimp and played some magic tricks, but I actually regarded me as the princess of the Dragon God." a mocking smile floated from the six-star dragon mouth corner. Suddenly, ''she'' was stunned, and I saw a figure among the stupid fishermen.


    "Six star dragon, Hello!"


    Sun Wuben stepped out in one step, as if he could shrink to an inch. After a few steps, he came to the reef in the sea and greeted the six Star Dragon with a smile.


    The six Star Dragon''s "pretty eyebrow" wrinkled slightly. Of course she knew sun Wuben, and she was afraid of this guy. The six Star Dragon''s fingers were hooked, and beautiful bubbles gushed around her.


    "Air crack gas bomb?" Sun Wuben glanced at the beautiful bubbles beside her. In the Dragon Ball GT, when Sun Wukong met the six star dragon, the six Star Dragon used this move to attack Sun Wukong.


    "Hey, you don''t want to do it here?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    The six Star Dragon looked at the fishermen who worshipped her on the beach. She enjoyed the worship and awe of these humans. It would be bad to do it here anyway.


    After all, she remembered that sun Wuben had promised the evil dragon that he wouldn''t care about them. Therefore, as long as her six-star dragon didn''t give a hand to sun Wuben, sun Wuben wouldn''t interfere in her affairs.


    Soon the fishermen returned with the "harvested" fish, and the whole harbor became quiet.


    "Sun Wuben, what do you want to do?" six star dragon was not in a hurry at this time. She looked at Sun Wuben coldly and asked.


    "Nothing, just I will practice beside you, and I will lend you some negative energy." Sun Wuben said with a smile. The six Star Dragon''s face became extremely ugly.


    "If you want to borrow my energy, you can. It depends on whether you have that ability?" the six Star Dragon raised his hands, and the dense beautiful bubbles shot at Sun Wuben.


    "That''s it again."


    Sun Wuben tilted his mouth slightly, raised his hand, and real Qi gushed out of his hand.


    Sun Wu could have understood that the six star dragon was the dragon of water and wind, also known as the ocean dragon.


    The dragon of water and wind can naturally manipulate the wind.


    Now the air bubble emitted by the six star dragon is one of her unique skills. The "air crack bomb" is formed by manipulating the wind. Since the six Star Dragon attacks with the wind, sun Wuben, as a magician, also knows wind magic, and now he turns wind magic into wind magic.


    True Qi spits out.


    Sun Wuben put up a finger, flashed a light on his fingertip, and then saw sun Wuben himself surrounded by invisible wind blades.


    The wind blade operated by Qi is thousands of times stronger than the magic wind blade. Although the air crack bomb of the six star dragon is powerful, it can never resist the wind blade of sun Wuben.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Bubbles exploded.


    The pupil of the six Star Dragon shrinks slightly. She is the dragon of wind and water. Of course, it can be seen that sun Wuben just displayed the wind blade, but the wind blade is very different from the normal wind blade. It seems that there are other things in it, so it is extremely powerful.


    But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that sun Wuben can manipulate the wind.


    "Sun Wuben, how can you control the wind so easily?" cried the six Star Dragon.


    "Is there anything strange about this? Feng Shui, electricity, fire, ice and earth are not difficult for me to operate." Sun Wuben waved his hand, and all the air blades disappeared. "I have no other shortcomings, just know everything, just like I know you are a panty dragon." Sun Wuben couldn''t help smiling strangely here.


    The appearance of six star dragon can be said to be very funny.


    Because he is the dragon ball world, the monkey king made a wish to the dragon for the first time. As a result, the Oolong asked for a girl''s underwear. Due to the negative energy generated by this reason, the six star dragon was born.


    Therefore, in the Dragon Ball GT, when Sun Wukong and Xiao Fang found the six-star dragon and asked how the six-star dragon came into being, the six-star dragon was extremely embarrassed. At the beginning, they were unwilling to tell their own reasons. They were forced to say that they were underwear with a red face.


    The word "underwear dragon" fell into the six-star dragon''s ear, just as the summer thunder sounded in her ear. I saw that the six-star dragon''s beautiful face suddenly turned red, and then����


    "What are you talking about?" the six Star Dragon screamed. She put her hands on her chest, and then swept over Sun Wuben with wind blades. "You bastard, what are you talking about? Who is the underwear dragon, I am the six star dragon!"


    Sun Wuben pointed and a water curtain appeared around him, which wrapped sun Wuben.


    "Don''t worry, underwear dragon, I won''t tell others how you appear." monkey Ben smiled, suddenly flashed, strangely appeared next to the six-star dragon, and then stretched out his hand and clasped the six-star dragon''s shoulder.


    In an instant, the body of the six Star Dragon froze.


    "What are you going to do?"


    The six Star Dragon stared in horror. She felt that the energy in her body was forcibly extracted by a powerful force.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in indecent assault." Sun Wuben''s heart is strange. It''s hard to tell the real gender of the six star dragon, but her psychological gender is definitely a woman. When she fought with Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong''s clothes were destroyed by the wind blade, but she was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to do it again.


    Sun Wuben withdrew his hand, then flew to one side of the reef and sat up.


    Six Star Dragon''s tight body relaxed. Her eyes looked at Sun Wuben in horror, and then sank into the sea.


    As time went by, sun Wuben''s breath and soul kept exploding, and finally everything stopped.


    "Haven''t Wukong and Xiaofang come yet?"


    Sun Wuben stood up from the reef and stepped out. His figure completely disappeared.


    "This guy finally left."


    The six Star Dragon surfaced from the bottom of the sea and breathed a little.


    Sun Wuben appeared in the area where the Seven Star Dragon was located. The Seven Star Dragon was relatively honest. After staying in the area where the Seven Star Dragon was located for a while, sun Wuben understood that the energy of the Seven Star Dragon reached the bottleneck and left again. This time it was the four star dragon, and then the three-star Dragon


    With continuous understanding, sun Wuben''s understanding of the Tao, especially his understanding of the various negative energy mysteries of the evil dragon, has been leaping. His soul and body levels have also broken through two trillion, three trillion and four trillion in leaps and bounds


    A medium-sized city near the capital of the West.


    "Ha ha, destroy it all!"


    A white figure came from the sky and appeared over the city. It was a terrorist creature with two right angles on its head and sharp corners on its chest and back.


    "The monkey king is really slow. In that case, let''s destroy all the cities on the earth first." yixinglong shot dense Qigong bombs with both hands and landed in the city below. He saw rows of buildings fall down. In less than ten minutes, this medium-sized city became a wasteland.


    "Next, the next city. By the way, the capital of the west is nearby. Let''s go there first." yixinglong was about to leave. Suddenly, a handsome and sunny black haired man came out of the air in front of him.


    "Sun Wuben, it''s you." yixinglong''s eyes are bright. He is different from other evil dragons. Other evil dragons are afraid of sun Wuben, but he is not afraid of sun Wuben at all. He has even been looking for sun Wuben, because the evil dragon who didn''t swallow the dragon ball has lost face in front of sun Wuben, making him a star dragon.


    "There''s a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell." Yi Xinglong hugged his chest with both hands. "Sun Wuben, your luck is really bad. You hit me. You know, I''ve been looking for you."


    Sun Wuben smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    One star dragon is the boss of evil dragons. His strength is much higher than other evil dragons. Even the monkey king who turned into super 4 is not an opponent.


    At first, the monkey king fought with a star dragon. After turning into a super 4, he was as weak as a child in the hand of a star dragon.


    Finally, sun WuFan, Tranks, Wutian and others came and turned into Super Saiyan, giving their own abilities to Sun Wukong, hoping to make Sun Wukong reach the omnipotent state of super 4, but Sun Wukong understood that even his omnipotent super 4 state is by no means an opponent of one star dragon, because the gap between the two sides is too big.


    Finally, the monkey king successfully broke through the state of super Saiya 4 and reached the state of surpassing super Saiya 4. The appearance of this transformation is no different from the previous super 4, but the combat effectiveness has been improved by leaps and bounds, completely crushing a star dragon.


    However, when the one star dragon swallowed all seven dragon balls and turned into a super one star dragon, the monkey king who surpassed the leapfrog Saiya 4 had no power to fight back.


    Therefore, the strength of yixinglong is far superior to 4 Wukong, which makes him particularly arrogant, arrogant and confident.


    "Yixinglong, I''m here for nothing else. I just want to borrow your body to study and get some negative energy in your body for practice," said Sun Wuben.


    "What?"


    Yixinglong almost couldn''t believe he heard it. "You want to do research with my body?"


    "What''s wrong?" Sun Wuben looked innocent.


    One star dragon''s face is very ugly. He is one star dragon. He has a terrible existence that destroys the whole universe. This sun Wuben actually wants to use his body to do research, and he takes it for granted. It''s tolerable. Who can''t bear it!

 Chapter 956

    "One hand!"


    A star dragon slowly flew to the monkey king. He put one hand behind his back and said coldly, "you can kneel down with one hand. If you can force my other hand, I can consider making you die better..."


    "It''s arrogant enough."


    Sun Wuben didn''t bother to talk nonsense with yixinglong. He flew directly to yixinglong. When they approached, they blew out a fist. This fist is very flat, which is the simplest straight fist.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben punches.


    The level of martial arts is very high. Yixing long, who is also very sensitive to danger, felt something wrong when he stood up. Originally, he didn''t care about his body and stared at Sun Wuben''s fist. At the same time, the hand hanging on his waist also exploded at Sun Wuben''s fist.


    Strangely, one star long Mingming calculated the trajectory of sun Wuben''s fist. The fist was aimed at Sun Wuben''s fist, but the fist was empty, and his fist had not hit Sun Wu himself.


    "Bang!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist fell on a star dragon''s face.


    Sun Wuben knew that yixinglong had far more terrible vitality and defense than normal, so the punch was also full of strength. He saw that the muscles on yixinglong''s face were completely distorted, his head was hit back, and his brain was blank.


    One star dragon was beaten up, but one hand caught his foot, and then his fist fell on one star dragon.


    For other evil dragons, sun Wuben only taught a little lesson and threw it to Sun Wukong, but one star dragon. Sun Wuben remembered that his goal was to destroy all life in the universe and make the whole universe fall into darkness, and the following city was destroyed by one star dragon.


    If sun Wuben let it go, it is conceivable how many people will die on this earth this time.


    Sun Wuben kept beating the one star dragon, and gradually the one star dragon was only left in one breath.


    "Stay with me!" Sun Wuben burst out a golden light in his hand, wrapped the one star dragon like a cocoon, and then threw it aside. Then he suspended and practiced. Just now when he beat the one star dragon, sun Wuben also captured a lot of negative energy in the one star dragon, which can be used for enlightenment at this time.


    Just for a moment, Sun Wu''s breath exploded.


    "Worthy of being a one star dragon, this mystery can actually command the negative energy mystery of two star dragon, three star dragon, four star dragon, five star dragon, six Star Dragon and Seven Star Dragon." Sun Wuben was excited.


    Just as the discovery of universal gravitation realized the first great unity in physics, it shows that any physical phenomenon follows the same law, so universal gravitation is so important.


    If the mystery of one star dragon can unify the theories of other evil dragons, it will bring great benefits.


    With the passage of time, sun Wuben''s breath soared from time to time, and this time is different from the previous six times. Sun Wuben''s enlightenment took a long time and has been making progress.


    After an hour, sun Wuben''s strength has increased by 500 billion.


    Two hours later, sun Wuben''s strength increased by one trillion.


    Three hours, four hours, five hours... Unknowingly, in this enlightenment, sun Wuben''s physical strength alone increased by five trillion. As for the soul, sun Wuben felt that he had made progress dozens of times as before.


    At the end of seven hours, sun Wuben opened his eyes.


    "No wonder yixinglong is the ultimate boss of Longzhu GT, and the harvest this time is really big enough." Sun Wuben was very happy, but he had some regrets because he only got part of the Enlightenment of yixinglong''s negative energy, but he didn''t fully understand it.


    "It won''t be useful to understand it by force. It seems that if I want to go further, I have to find other opportunities." Sun Wuben stood up and felt his own strength slightly, and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "One hundred thousand, my physical strength has unknowingly exceeded the 10 trillion mark, and now it is 13 trillion." Sun Wuben slowly breathed out, and his heart was filled with emotion. In the normal universe, there are no more than 100 billion strong people, even including God of destruction, but he actually has 13 trillion physical strength, and the soul level is far more than the body level.


    "But now, I''m afraid there is still a huge gap between me and the great God and the whole king." as soon as sun Wuben waved his hand, the ground was wrapped in golden light, like a cocoon of insects. The golden light on his body disappeared, and then sun Wuben disappeared.


    A star dragon gasped.


    "Damn, this guy is a little better than me. Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly..." one star longan is full of anger and unwillingness. Sun Wuben is really strong, so he can''t resist at all, but one star dragon can see sun Wuben''s moves clearly.


    "If my strength can be doubled, he is not my opponent at all. Unfortunately, I still underestimate him. I should collect seven dragon balls and shoot at him..."


    ����


    Half an hour later, it was an empty city and hardly anyone could be seen. In the sky, there are two figures floating at this time.


    "Sun Wuben, where do you think the battle between the monkey king and the four star dragon is?" said the 17th coldly.


    "In that building." Sun Wuben pointed faintly. Just then, a hot fireball shot out of the building and shot at Sun Wuben.


    "Awning!"


    The fireball exploded and disappeared before Sun Wu himself.


    "See, this is the high-temperature bomb sent by the four-star dragon." Sun Wuben said faintly, "Sun Wukong wants to be familiar with the attack methods of the four-star dragon and find out how to deal with him, but he is still hiding."


    "Hide and seek?" No. 17 looked stunned.


    "Just keep looking." Sun Wuben didn''t bother to explain. As time went by, he could not help looking strange on the 17th. He finally saw the battle between the monkey king and the four-star dragon. However, the monkey king hid like a mouse, but gradually things changed, and it was like watching a play. The wonderful plot was constantly changing, which made the 17th stunned and shocked.


    The four star dragon''s terrible fighting power, the sinister means of the three star dragon, and finally even one star dragon came.


    The martial arts of three-star dragon, four-star dragon and monkey king, as well as their terrible physical strength, excited No. 17, and constantly verified and compared their martial arts with their own martial arts.


    In this process, the martial arts realm and knowledge of No. 17 are also rising.


    However, when the one star dragon shot, the power far beyond 4 Wukong and the strange martial arts made No. 17 hairy, which is a realm he can''t reach now.


    Nevertheless, No. 17 still benefited a lot from the martial arts of one star dragon.


    This also makes the 17th more excited.


    Super 4 Sun Wukong is not the opponent of one star dragon at all. Fortunately, when one star dragon wanted to kill Sun Wukong, WuFan, Wutian, oubu and TranX arrived.


    Of course, Qiqi, Satan, Bula and others also came, but everyone didn''t know that sun Wuben was watching the play in the sky.


    Sun WuFan, Wu Tian and TranX Qiqi turned into Super Saiyan and transmitted their power to Sun Wukong, while oubu was responsible for stopping a star dragon.


    Although WuFan, Wutian and oubu were seriously injured, the monkey king finally broke through his super 4 state and turned into a state beyond super Saiya 4.


    The strength of this state makes No. 17 scared.


    The monkey king who surpassed the super 4 easily ravaged the one star dragon, but no one could imagine that the one star dragon swallowed seven dragon beads and became a super one star dragon after finding that he was not the opponent of the monkey king at all.


    Super one star dragon is terrible.


    Even the monkey king, who has surpassed the super 4, is not his opponent at all. Even the super one star dragon claims not to have even 10% of his strength.


    In this case, everyone was desperate, including the monkey king.


    "Don''t you have to explode?" the monkey king clenched his fists tightly. He looked in one direction. Although the monkey king was blind at this time, when his eyes were not blind, he saw the monkey Ben and the 17th watching a play in the sky.


    "I''m afraid that guy came to the theatre." Sun Wukong smiled bitterly. If sun Wuben wanted to help him, he helped him earlier, because he was in a desperate situation when he didn''t surpass 4.


    "In that case, let''s explode." Monkey King finally made up his mind to solve the battle by holding a star dragon. It''s not easy to hold a star dragon.


    The monkey king continued to be teased like a dragon cat playing with a mouse.


    On the other side, Xiaofang flew to sun Wuben.


    "Strange, grandpa has been looking there many times. What is he looking at?" Xiaofang thought. He flew very fast and soon saw two figures floating in the sky.


    "It''s big brother." Xiaofang was pleasantly surprised.


    "Big brother sun Wuben, please help my grandpa." Xiao Fang shouted and flew to sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben had a headache. Xiao Fang''s beautiful big eyes looked at it with expectation, which made sun Wuben refuse. It was really hard to open his mouth.


    "Xiao Fang, don''t worry. Although Wukong is not the opponent of Yixing dragon now, I think vegeta should come to help." Sun Wuben said.


    "Uncle vegeta is here, but..." Xiaofang shook her head. "He can''t help at all."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Sun Wuben smiled. "If vegeta also turned into super 4 and combined with Wukong, they can defeat yixinglong."


    "It''s impossible." Xiao Fang couldn''t help but puff up her mouth and looked at Sun Wuben angrily. "Big brother, uncle vegeta won''t change into super 4 at all, and he also said long ago that he will never fit with my grandfather again in this life. Can''t you beat a star dragon if you refuse in every way? No, I remember the 17th, but..."


    "Under normal circumstances, vegeta can''t turn into super 4, but with the help of buma, it''s all right. Xiao Fang, you can watch." Sun Wuben said. After all, defeating the one star dragon is the mission of Sun Wukong in Longzhu GT space-time. Sun Wuben doesn''t want to change the history of this space-time too much, so that Sun Wukong has no chance to upgrade out of thin air.


    "Aunt buma is very powerful, but she doesn''t know martial arts at all. How can she help?" Xiao Fang angrily stares at Sun Wuben. "You are obviously afraid. You are afraid that you can''t beat a star dragon, but you deliberately make excuses, so that people are full of expectations for you."


    ����


    Under the sky, a star dragon punched the monkey king into the ground, and then he shot at the location where the monkey king was. Even a star dragon could not feel his Qi in the current state of the monkey king, so the Star Dragon didn''t know that the monkey king was here, but the monkey king looked in that direction again and again. Just now Xiao Fang came to the side of the monkey king, and the Star Dragon naturally noticed it.

 Chapter 957

    "It''s the bastard monkey Ben."


    Super one star dragon was very excited. He was very arrogant and arrogant. The most powerful one star dragon thought he could run wild in the universe, but Sun Wuben woke him up with a slap and hurt him.


    "This bastard is so hateful!"


    He didn''t kill too much, but Sun Wuben not only defeated him, but also directly beat him to death. Finally, he sealed him and threw him on the ground like a bug for several hours. This humiliation can make people crazy.


    When sun Wuben threw him on the ground like a bug for several hours, he was angry, afraid and ashamed... Yixinglong''s heart was as painful as being bitten by a bug.


    Then sun Wuben let him go. He didn''t even look at him and left without saying a word.


    This disregard made yixinglong angry. Later, yixinglong didn''t destroy any cities at all, but quickly recovered his strength, and then looked for Sun Wukong and other evil dragons. He wanted to devour the Dragon beads and avenge sun Wuben.


    Now it has swallowed seven dragon balls, and its power has become incomparably powerful. One star dragon wants to kill Sun Wukong and others, so they go to sun Wuben. Unexpectedly


    "Ha ha, sun Wuben, you dare to come here." the super star dragon soon appeared in front of Sun Wu himself. He laughed like thunder. "There''s a way in heaven. If you don''t go, there''s no way in hell! You can''t escape this time!"


    Xiao Fang even hid behind Sun Wuben. She frowned slightly.


    "Big brother, it seems that you can''t do it even if you don''t want to do it." Xiao Fang cried in a crisp voice. At this time, she was a little worried that sun Wuben couldn''t beat a star dragon.


    Sun Wuben shrugged and smiled bitterly. He didn''t intend to interfere too much in the battle between Sun Wukong and yixinglong, but now


    "It seems that when I came to this time and space, I have changed this time and space." Sun Wuben sighed slightly in his heart, and then he smiled.


    "Xiaofang, yixinglong can''t find my whereabouts at all. If you didn''t come to beg me, how could he find me?" Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Who told you to watch the play? If you don''t watch the play here, I can''t find you." Xiaofang hummed and said in a low voice, "big brother, you do your best. You and my grandfather should be able to win this guy."


    "That''s funny."


    The super star dragon sneered: "now my strength is a hundred times that before. He and the monkey king are as vulnerable as mole ants in my eyes. No matter how many mole ants are, they are mole ants."


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wukong flew in the direction of sun Wuben.


    "It''s really great. Yixinglong, a fool, took the initiative to find sun Wuben." Sun Wukong was very excited. Just now he was desperate. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen next.


    "Sun Wuben''s guy, even the combination soldier of super No. 17 and the mysterious No. 17, can defeat him. His strength is unpredictable. He is definitely above me now. Even if he is not as good as the current super one star dragon, he is not far away." Sun Wukong is very confident in sun Wuben.


    "Sun Wuben, how about we work together to deal with the super one star dragon?" Sun Wukong suspended behind the super one star dragon. Although he had confidence in sun Wuben, for the sake of insurance, Sun Wukong decided to work together with sun Wuben.


    "Wukong." Sun Wuben sneered, "with my strength, I don''t need to join hands to teach Yixing dragon, and I don''t interfere in your fight with Yixing dragon, and you don''t interfere in me to teach him."


    "Hey, how can you do this?" Xiao Fang cried in a crisp voice. "Now you have intervened in the fight between grandpa and the bastard of super one star dragon. Besides, what''s wrong with you and grandpa?"


    Sun Wukong touched his chin. Of course he knew the strength of sun Wuben.


    "Yes, you do have the strength to break your wrists with the super one star dragon. Well, I won''t intervene." said the monkey king, flying directly to the ground.


    At this time, sun Wutian, sun WuFan, oubu and Tranks also flew in the direction of sun Wuben and saw sun Wuben and No. 17 in the sky because they saw the actions of Xiao Fang, one star dragon and Sun Wukong.


    "Great, it''s Mr. Sun Wuben!"


    "As long as Dad and Mr. Sun Wuben join hands, they will win!"


    "Mr. Sun Wuben is very powerful, not necessarily weaker than the super one star dragon. If he is willing to make a move..." everyone was very excited, but he was confused when he saw the flying Monkey King.


    "Dad, don''t you join hands with Mr. Sun Wuben?"


    "Uncle Wukong, aren''t you fighting against the one star dragon with Mr. Sun Wuben?" asked WuFan and trankslian.


    "No, sun Wuben doesn''t want to. He wants to fight the super star dragon alone," said Sun Wukong.


    "How can this work?" the monkey king frowned.


    "He''s too risky," Obi said.


    "Anyway, that''s it. Now I have to break through again in a short time." the monkey king said in a deep voice. Although he knew that sun Wuben was very powerful and that the super one star dragon might not beat him, the monkey king was also worried that sun Wuben was not the opponent of the super one star dragon, and he had to fight at that time.


    And just now, sun Wuben said that he didn''t want to intervene in the battle between Sun Wukong and one star dragon. Let Sun Wukong not intervene in his battle with one star dragon.


    Sun Wukong was also worried that sun Wuben was not willing to help them at all.


    Even if we fight with super one star dragon this time, we won''t really kill super one star dragon. We just teach him a lesson about the disrespect of one star dragon to him. It is likely that Sun Wukong will have to fight in the end.


    "Kakarot, don''t be funny." I saw vegeta floating in the sky, looked at the monkey king disdained and sneered, "you''re lucky to break through once. How can you break through again in a short time? You should know that."


    Monkey king looked serious. Of course he knew that vegeta was right, but was there any other choice?


    "Don''t worry, kakarot, the real battle has just begun." vegeta said confidently.


    "Has the real battle just begun?" the monkey king looked at the confident vegeta with a puzzled face. "If you fight with the super one star dragon, you will be broken into pieces if you are not careful."


    "Do you think I would come to such a dangerous place without considering anything?" vegeta sneered, then raised her head confidently, "kakarot, I can become a super Saiya 4."


    "Ah?"


    The monkey king exclaimed in surprise. He stared at vegeta. You should know that the monkey king had all kinds of opportunities and coincidences. With his efforts and the help of the king God of the old world, he turned into a Super Saiyan 4 after all kinds of difficulties. Vegeta reached this level without saying a word.


    ����


    High in the air.


    "Sun Wuben, you''re lucky. I wasn''t the real me when I fought with you last time, and now I''m the real complete me." super one star dragon has always been very patient, but this time, his patience was surprisingly good and didn''t start immediately.


    But his words surprised No. 17 and Xiaofang.


    "Big brother, you''ve had a fight with yixinglong?" Xiaofang asked in surprise.


    "Well, I wanted to borrow this guy''s body research, but this guy was rude, so I beat him up." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "So you''re so powerful, big brother." Xiaofang said admiringly.


    Super one star dragon sneered: "at that time, I just underestimated your combat power and was successfully attacked by you. If I knew your real combat power in advance, even if I couldn''t beat you, I wouldn''t lose so miserably. Now the real me is back, and my strength is ten million times that before. Sun Wuben, your time of death is coming. The first move..."


    Sun Wuben vaguely saw the dragon ball with three five pointed stars shining on the chest of the super one star dragon.


    "Is it the move of Samsung dragon?"


    Sun Wuben instantly understood that at this time, the super one star dragon looked at Sun Wuben, and two ice blue lights shot at Sun Wuben, which is one of the most powerful moves of the three-star Dragon - frozen light.


    "Frozen light? I will too."


    Sun Wuben smiled and his eyes also shone two rays of light.


    Four rays of light bombarded directly together, and a huge iceberg appeared between the two sides.


    "What?"


    The super star dragon was stunned and stopped the frozen light.


    His pupils narrowed slightly and looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "How can you do this?" cried the super one star dragon. The super one star dragon didn''t know that some ice magicians could also send out ice magic.


    But those ice magic is nothing compared with the frozen rays of the three-star dragon.


    "I can do many moves." when sun Wuben waved his hand, he saw a huge fireball flying out in front of him and bombarding the iceberg falling in front of him. The iceberg immediately exploded and disappeared.


    The super one star dragon eyebrow heart jumped and waved his hand, and he could blow out a huge fireball with terrible high temperature. Sun Wuben was not much weaker than the four-star dragon in arson.


    "Yeah! Big brother, you''re great, you''re great!" Xiaofang clapped her palm and cheered. Not long ago, super one star dragon also used frozen light to deal with the monkey king.


    Although the monkey king escaped and even put up a protective cover to protect himself, the monkey king was handsome enough to fight back with the same move.


    And with a wave, the fireball appeared.


    This handsome and cool move is also very attractive to adolescent girls.


    Super one star dragon looked at Sun Wuben coldly, and his face was still full of confidence.


    "It seems that I still don''t know enough about you, sun Wuben. Are you an ice fire dual system magician and a double cultivation of magic and martial arts?" the super one star dragon shouted.


    "Magic? I also know a little, but do you think there is such a powerful magic?" Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "It''s not magic, is it super power? Yes, you should have the super power to control ice and fire, so what about this move..." the super one star dragon pressed his hands on his chest.


    "Split wind vacuum chopper!"


    Suddenly, countless terrible wind blades whirled and chopped at Sun Wuben. The crack wind vacuum chop performed by super one star dragon is 100 times more powerful than six Star Dragon.


    "Go!"


    Sun Wuben pointed forward, and a huge tornado formed in front of him. All the wind blades driven by the super star dragon were swept in by the tornado in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    Super one star dragon stopped splitting the wind and vacuum cutting. His eyebrows wrinkled. He felt something wrong. Sun Wu could have manipulated ice and fire. It could also be said to be a superpower, but even the wind could manipulate. There are too many superpowers.


    "In that case, then..."


    With a wave of the super one star dragon''s hand, a lightning fell from the sky and split Sun Wu himself.


    "Lightning?"


    Sun Wuben smiled and saw that his whole body was constantly flashing electric light, but Sun Wuben''s body was naturally suspended in the air, and his smile was so natural and brilliant that it was not like the state of shaking and rigid movement of Sun Wukong after receiving an electric shock.


    "Can you also manipulate lightning?" super one star dragon was skeptical.

 Chapter 958

    "Palm thunder!"


    Sun Wuben turned his hand and suddenly a huge lightning hit the super one star dragon.


    Of course, this huge lightning could not cause much damage to the super one star dragon. Soon, the super one star dragon''s body returned to nature. He looked at Sun Wuben coldly.


    At this time, one star dragon didn''t understand that sun Wuben was no weaker than him in manipulating lightning.


    "Yixinglong, if you have any interesting moves, just take them out." Sun Wuben is elegant.


    The super one star dragon overcast his face and suddenly smiled: "I have to say that your ability is really mysterious, but so what? Just now those who can only scare people who have no real ability are some small tricks in the eyes of the real strong. It is the fist that really decides the victory or defeat. Now we start the real battle..."


    The super star dragon suddenly looked at the ground.


    Sun Wuben also looked at it. I don''t know when buma had parked on the ground not far away in a huge car. The huge light wave emitted from the car was shining on vegeta in the sky.


    "Roar ~ ~"


    It made people tremble. The roar sounded like an ancient wild beast. In a huge light, it was vaguely visible that vegeta''s body was expanding, becoming taller and taller, and seemed to grow a huge tail.


    Finally, the light was dim, and a huge gorilla appeared in the sky.


    "Roar!"


    The orangutan opened his big mouth, and a huge light bomb was shot from his mouth directly at the super one star dragon.


    "Awning!"


    The super one star dragon took a pat and the light bomb flew out.


    "Death!" the super one star dragon was about to shoot at the gorilla who had become vegeta. The vegeta roared and spit out another Qigong bullet, but this Qigong bullet was actually a monkey rice shot at the ground.


    The super star dragon was stunned.


    I saw a gorilla turned into vegeta smashing Qigong bombs around.


    "I thought they would make something wonderful, but I didn''t think it was a crazy gorilla." super one star dragon couldn''t help laughing. He lit a Qigong bomb in his hand and shot it at vegeta.


    "Awning!"


    A blue light was emitted from sun Wuben''s hand and directly hit the qigong bomb emitted by super one star dragon.


    "Huh?"


    Super one star dragon looks at Sun Wuben.


    "Yixinglong, I suddenly have a good idea." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, your strength is too weak. It doesn''t make people interested in fighting. I think it''s better for you and wujita to fight together. Maybe I''ll play with you."


    Since vegeta has successfully turned into a gorilla by relying on the super bruzz light wave of buma, it is likely to turn into a super Saiya 4 under the stimulation of the monkey king, just like the Dragon Ball GT.


    Even the monkey king''s surpassing the super Saiya 4 is far from the opponent of the super one star dragon. Adding a super 4 vegeta is of little use at all.


    Therefore, only when super 4 vegeta and super 4 Monkey King combine to become a new combination warrior wujita.


    Sun Wuben believes that as long as he doesn''t kill the super one star dragon, Sun Wukong and vegeta will definitely merge into wujita.


    The super one star dragon sank his face: "who is wujita?"


    "You and I will wait for a moment, and naturally we will know." Sun Wuben said faintly.


    "Ridiculous." the super star dragon sneered, "Sun Wuben, I''m not in the mood to play with you. Well, it''s time..." then it turned into an electric light and rushed to sun Wuben. In an instant, he came in front of sun Wuben himself, stretched out his hand and pulled it on Sun Wuben''s face. Obviously, he wanted to slap sun Wuben hard.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben''s eyes glared fiercely.


    "Awning!"


    The super one Star Dragon flew out as if he had been hit hard. Then he was a little confused. He tried his best to recall, but nothing happened just now, that is, sun Wuben stared at him, and then inexplicably felt as if he had been hit hard on his chest.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Super one star dragon doesn''t believe in evil at all. He shoots sun Wuben again and slaps him in the face.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben seemed to hum. He saw the super star dragon shoot back again. His face flushed and his face changed greatly.


    Just now he still didn''t know what had happened. He only knew that he had been hit more heavily in the chest than before, and even made him almost spit blood.


    "Can you say..."


    Super one star dragon looked at Sun Wuben and a terrible idea came to his mind.


    On those two occasions just now, sun Wuben stared and hummed coldly. He repulsed him with momentum alone.


    "No, never!"


    The super one star dragon roared, and a terrible smell burst out on him.


    "I''m a super one star dragon. After swallowing seven dragon beads, my strength has increased ten million times. How can this guy shock me back and even hurt me just by momentum?"


    The super one star dragon roared and rushed to Sun Wu himself. This time, he punched sun Wuben in the chest with all his strength, and strange things happened twice in a row. This time, the super one star dragon did his best, and even killed sun Wuben with one blow.


    Sun Wuben sneered at the corner of his mouth and saw that the super star dragon was hit like a giant.


    "Poof!"


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. He shot back again. Even this time, it was difficult to stop his body. He flew thousands of miles away before he stopped.


    "Why?"


    "Asshole, what happened just now?" super one star dragon was almost crazy. He roared into the sky and beat his chest with his hands. He couldn''t accept what had just happened.


    "No one can beat me, absolutely not, I don''t believe it!" roared the super one star dragon. The terrible atmosphere set off a huge storm, and even scattered a lot of colored Aurora all over the sky.


    A moment later, the super one Star Dragon flew back to Sun Wu himself. He stared at Sun Wuben angrily and said, "what did you do just now?"


    "Stupid!" Sun Wuben was too lazy to reply.


    "Big brother, did you do something to the super one star dragon?" Xiaofang asked suspiciously. The super one star dragon shot at Sun Wuben. Because the speed was too fast, she couldn''t see clearly at her level, so she didn''t know that sun Wuben and the super one star dragon had just made three moves.


    What''s more, just a short time ago, vegeta turned into a super gorilla, and the riot also attracted Xiaofang''s attention.


    But now the super one star dragon looks like sun Wuben has just done something terrible.


    "Just now that guy attacked sun Wuben three times in a row." on the 17th, he said in a deep voice. At this time, he was shocked when he looked at Sun Wuben. He didn''t understand how Sun Wuben beat back the super one star dragon just now.


    "The super one star dragon launched a three owe attack on the big brother?" Xiaofang exclaimed, and then her eyes lit up. "So, just now, the big brother beat back one star dragon?"


    "It should be so." No. 17 whispered.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Fang waved her fist and cheered.


    The chest of the super one star dragon fluctuated violently, and the angry flame was burning in his heart, but he didn''t dare, didn''t dare to shoot at the monkey king again.


    One can be said to be a coincidence, the second can also be said to be an accident, but the same situation has occurred three times. It is useless to try many times before a solution is found.


    "How can this guy be so strong?"


    The breath on the super one star dragon fluctuated continuously, and suddenly he smiled: "I see, sun Wuben, you haven''t moved since you''ve been standing there, and you keep using words to stimulate me. I know that you must have a strong defense ability and can rebound other people''s attacks, but your weakness is that you can''t move. As long as you take the initiative, you may be strong at that time, but you can''t beat me!"


    Sun Wuben is speechless. The super one star dragon has incredible arrogance and self-confidence. In the original dragon ball gt, when he was ravaged by wujita far beyond his strength, he didn''t believe that each other''s strength far exceeded himself at the beginning. He didn''t believe that wujita''s strength far exceeded himself until he was beaten miserably again and again.


    "Whatever you say," Sun Wuben said calmly, and then looked down.


    There was a dazzling light.


    I saw a huge orangutan, and a golden flame was burning around her body. The flame became more and more grand and hot, and finally became ten thousand golden lights.


    The golden light stabbed people''s eyes, and soon the golden light darkened.


    "Super Saiya 4?" Xiaofang cried in surprise, "super Saiya 4 like grandpa!"


    I saw a human with long hair, long red hair and a tail all over his body except his face, hands and chest.


    Compared with the monkey king''s super Saiya 4, vegeta is a little shorter, and her hair is not pure black, but a little red.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, kakarot!" said vegeta coldly.


    "Good, vegeta," said the monkey king.


    Vegeta turned slowly and looked at Sun Wuben and the super one star dragon in the sky.


    Sun Wukong also looked at the sky and his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. Just now, the super one star dragon shot at Sun Wu Ben. He stopped talking about freezing light, splitting wind, vacuum cutting and electric shock. He rushed directly to Sun Wu himself three times in a row and attacked him with his fist, which was also beaten back by Sun Wu Ben.


    Sun Wukong didn''t see how Sun Wuben beat back the super one star dragon, but it showed sun Wuben''s horror.


    "What a powerful guy." Sun Wukong''s eyes left from Sun Wu himself. No matter how powerful sun Wuben is, it has nothing to do with him. Moreover, from the previous situation, sun Wuben is likely not to help him kill yixinglong.


    Sun Wukong''s eyes fell on the super one star dragon.


    When vegeta made such a big move, part of the super star dragon''s attention was also put below. The corners of his mouth disdained to turn up. The monkey king who surpassed super Saiya 4 was vulnerable. What if there was one more vegeta of super level 4.

 Chapter 959

    "Vegeta, let''s go." Monkey King said in a deep voice.


    "Kakarot, you should know very well." vegeta didn''t move, but said faintly.


    "What?"


    "Then we have no chance of winning, you know!" said begita.


    Monkey King was silent. How could he not understand this.


    "Do we still have a way back?" Sun Wukong''s eyes were firm. "The guy named sun Wuben and No. 17 may not help us, so we have to fight with super one star dragon."


    "Merge," vegeta whispered.


    "Ah?" the monkey king was a little surprised. Of course, he also wanted to combine with vegeta. The super one star dragon is too powerful. He and vegeta have no confidence in winning by 10%, so only two people can win one star dragon.


    But the monkey king knows.


    In the game against boo, after he and vegeta got together once, vegeta said he would not get together with him again.


    Vegeta''s arrogant monkey king knows, so he hasn''t thought about that.


    "Baijita, what are you talking about?" monkey king turned and looked at baijita.


    Vegeta''s face was cold. Of course he knew he said he would never fit with the monkey king again in his life, but now


    "I said integration, don''t you understand?" begita said in a blunt tone, "get ready quickly!"


    The monkey king blinked and felt strange.


    Vegeta couldn''t help being more angry: "what''s the matter, kakarot? Whether you want to integrate or not? Decide quickly!"


    "Hey, hey!" the monkey king couldn''t help smiling.


    "What''s funny!" bajita shouted angrily.


    "I''m not making fun of you. I''m so happy," said the monkey king. "I just didn''t expect to hear this sentence from you."


    "It''s boring!" vegeta snorted coldly and began to prepare for the integration of medamo.


    "Great, vegeta." the monkey king also began to prepare for the integration of medaka and Dharma.


    The super one star dragon frowned. Of course, he knew that the combination of MEDA was terrible. Although he had absolute confidence in his own strength, it was two saiyas in super 4 state who wanted to combine. The super one star dragon who had a bad nose here didn''t want to have another accident. The most important thing is����


    "Sun Wuben doesn''t want to move his body at all. He doesn''t take the initiative to attack. It''s useless for me to attack." the super one star dragon heart changed his mind.


    We can''t find a way to crack sun Wuben''s standing still but able to rebound all attacks. We can''t stand here foolishly, so


    "You two can''t merge!"


    The super one Star Dragon flew towards vegeta and the monkey king.


    "Well, I''ll play with the monkey king and vegeta first, and then I''ll settle with him when I think of a way to crack the monkey Ben''s ability." the super one star dragon shot the qigong bullet at the monkey king.


    "Don''t destroy it!"


    A Qigong bomb was fired from the side and blasted on the qigong bomb of super one star dragon. Tranks rushed to super one star dragon. At the same time, the monkey king and vegeta also began to integrate. There were very few dance movements of medamo integration, so they completed their movements almost in an instant.


    Sun Wukong and vegeta touched their fingers.


    "Boom!"


    The strong golden light lit up, and at the same time, a terrible breath expanded around.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben stared at the golden light center, where a cloud of breath was exploding wildly.


    "500 billion!"


    "A trillion!"


    "Two trillion!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help but smack at the speed of the explosion of the breath.


    "What?"


    Super one star dragon''s heart jumped, and his body trembled under the terrible pressure.


    "No!"


    "It''s impossible!" the super one star dragon blew away Tranks who was in the way and rushed frantically to Jin Guangzhong. Although he never believed that there was a stronger existence in the world than himself, the breath was so terrible that he couldn''t help but panic and wanted to rush in to stop the combination of Sun Wukong and vegeta.


    "Boom!"


    The super one star dragon bursts back from the golden light.


    "Three trillion!"


    "Four trillion!"


    "Five trillion!"


    ����


    Sun Wuben sensed the rising breath, and the war in his heart kept rising. Soon the intensity of the breath reached six trillion, then contracted sharply, and finally stopped at the level of 500 billion.


    At the same time, the strong golden light faded slowly, and a figure appeared there.


    The golden flame shot upward, rushed into the sky and tightly wrapped the figure. It can be seen that there are twinkling stars in the flame.


    It is a person who looks like super Saiya 4 in all aspects, but his appearance combines the monkey king and vegeta, his eyes become more normal, and his hair is red. Compared with super 4 vegeta, the most important change is to wear the traditional clothes of MEDA.


    "This is the combination of Wukong and Beijita. Wujita?" Sun Wuben''s eyes were colorful. Wujita appeared several times in the Dragon Ball series.


    Of course, the wujita appeared during the battle with super one star dragon this time is the wujita produced by the combination of Sun Wukong and Beijita after transforming into super 4, which is different from other forms of wujita.


    "Unfortunately, super 4 wujita, like other wujita, is arrogant and playful. He extremely enjoys the powerful power after integration. He doesn''t want to end the battle quickly, but he doesn''t know that he ended this state without completely killing a star dragon because his power is too strong and time is limited."


    Sun Wuben sighed in his heart that as soon as super 4 wujita appeared, it showed the terrible strength of absolutely killing super one star dragon, but because it was too playful, the real strength was not taken out and disintegrated.


    "The strongest breath of this wujita was six trillion yuan just now. Now it should be him who converged his Qi. I don''t know how strong the six trillion wujita can play." Sun Wuben was very hot in his heart.


    "This is the new soldier produced by the combination of Grandpa and father Tranks?" Xiaofang was also excited at this time. She could sense the trillions of terror that had just been leaked when the monkey king and vegeta were combined, and even now wujita has a 500 billion terror.


    "If I had known this, I shouldn''t have asked sun Wuben''s big brother." Xiaofang glanced at Sun Wuben obliquely after she was happy. Just now, in order to ask sun Wuben, she bowed and flirted with all kinds of soft words, but Sun Wuben didn''t promise. Finally, the Super Star Dragon wanted to die by herself and ran over. Sun Wuben just started a little.


    On the ground, sun Wutian and sun WuFan also waved their fists with excitement.


    Oubu was shocked and looked at wujita. The breath of just six trillion really made his heart hot.


    "Whoosh!"


    Oubu shot at monkey rice and monkey heaven.


    "That''s great! Teacher Wukong and vegeta are really great. That breath is really strong enough to be unimaginable. It''s just a combination. It''s unimaginable that their strength will increase so much!" oubu said excitedly holding a wounded arm. His eyes flashed at sun WuFan, sun Wutian and the flying Tranks, "By the way, is there anyone willing to integrate with me?"


    "Er..."


    Sun Wutian, sun WuFan and Tranks looked at each other with a puzzled face.


    "Please, I really hope I can become stronger." oubu shouted in a deep voice. Seeing that the three people were still unmoved, he said, "please, WuFan, TranX and Wutian."


    Sun WuFan was helpless.


    "Obi, let me fix your arm before that."


    OBU was disappointed and nodded.


    "Whoosh!"


    A figure flew down from the sky and suspended over wujita.


    "Who are you?" the super star dragon shouted with a trembling voice. When he just rushed into the golden light, the palpitating feeling still made him unable to calm down, although the guy''s breath on the ground had dropped to 500 billion.


    But 500 billion is also very scary, because it has reached the power level of his super one star dragon.


    "Me!" wujita enjoyed the powerful and huge terrible power in his body, like the starry universe, and slowly raised his head, "I am neither the monkey king nor Beijita, I am the one who can beat you!"


    As soon as the voice fell, wujita looked at the super one star dragon with great momentum.


    Inexplicably, the super one star dragon, who was far away, was hit hard in the face and flew far away.


    Wujita smiled: "the super one star dragon was strong enough to make people desperate, but now, in my eyes, it is as weak as an insect. I can run over with one finger. Wukong and baijita of super Saiya 4 are as weak as mole ants."


    The body has more than 600 billion terrible power, and the soul has become incomparably powerful. At this time, wujita doesn''t want to kill the super one star dragon, but how to enjoy the feeling brought by this powerful power, and find a stronger opponent, so that he can enjoy more fighting fun.


    "Sun Wuben, that guy, I can''t see through yet." wujita looked at Sun Wuben, but he still couldn''t feel Qi and how powerful sun Wuben was.


    On the contrary, it is No. 17. Although I can''t feel his anger, I can feel his general intensity.


    "Whoosh!"


    The super one Star Dragon flew back from a distance and floated near Sun Wuben. His face was full of anger and confusion. What he had just experienced was the same as when he shot at Sun Wuben.


    But when he shot at the monkey king, inexplicably, he couldn''t see or feel anything, so he was hit hard on the chest.


    This time, he didn''t shoot wujita at all. He was hit in the face and couldn''t see or feel anything.


    "I don''t believe it!"


    With a roar, the super one star dragon shot down from the sky and made every effort to blow a record to wujita.


    "Boom!"


    His fist broke into the golden flame, and he didn''t touch wujita''s body. Inexplicably, he didn''t see any action of wujita. The super one star dragon was hit hard on the face again, and his body burst back.

 Chapter 960

    The super one star dragon in the sky stopped and retreated. This time, he felt that the whole face door was in severe pain, and it seemed that there was hot liquid flowing out of his nose. The super one star dragon couldn''t help reaching out and wiping it. He saw purple liquid on his hand.


    "I''m bleeding again?" super one star dragon couldn''t believe what he saw.


    "You''ve hit me three times in a row just now. It''s not bad. It''s just nosebleed." wujita seems to be praising.


    "Three punches in a row?" the super one star dragon stared, unwilling to believe what wujita said.


    "It''s really three punches in a row." Sun Wuben interrupted, "the first punch was on his forehead, the second punch was on his chin, and the finger of the third punch bounced his nose. The super one star dragon really can stand it. It just shed some nose blood, although the three times he got were not heavy."


    "What?"


    The super one star dragon glared at Sun Wuben angrily, but after sun Wuben said so, he also felt that the real pain in his face was not only in his nose, but also in the chin of his forehead.


    Wujita looked at Sun Wuben with bright eyes.


    "Yes, sun Wuben, you are much better than I thought. You can actually see my shot clearly." wujita said with a smile. "I now believe that your strength is far higher than that of super one star dragon."


    "You two flatter each other there," roared the super star dragon. "What three punches in a row? It''s impossible."


    "Let you see clearly this time, and I''ll play it slowly." wujita said with a smile.


    "Don''t be wordy!" the super one star dragon shot out again. He didn''t believe in evil and blew his fist at wujita. This time, he saw the roaring fist, but he couldn''t hide it.


    "Impossible, how could it be like this? How could I?" the super one star dragon touched his painful face and roared in his heart. He just saw the other party hit three punches, but he felt that he was hit by one punch, and he didn''t know how to hit it.


    "No, I''ll never lose." super one star dragon shot wujita again. This time, he was hit hard on the back and blasted into the ground.


    Wujita was suspended in mid air.


    "What are you doing, fool, what are you still doing there, you old fool, fool!"


    "Old fool?" the super one star dragon couldn''t believe what he heard. He looked at wujita, and his anger ran up crazily. "You said I was a fool? It''s just that my strength has increased a little. Look at my move..." the super one star dragon aimed his hands at wujita.


    Golden Qigong bullets were shot from his fingers and directly hit wujita.


    "Ah!"


    Wujita uttered a cry of pain. He leaned back, as if he were supporting himself in pain.


    "Ha ha..." the super one star dragon''s eyes brightened. He stopped his Qigong bomb attack and laughed proudly. The monkey couldn''t help frowning.


    "Wujita, don''t play." Sun Wuben shouted. The time of wujita is very short. If you play like this, sun Wuben can''t play with wujita at all.


    Wujita''s originally painful expression suddenly disappeared. He leaned back as if his seriously injured body straightened.


    "What?"


    Super one star dragon stares big eyes and is a little confused.


    "Sun Wuben, you call me wujita?" wujita looked at Sun Wuben. "You have a good eye. You can actually see that I''m playing."


    "The combination of Monkey King and vegeta is either called wujita or baijit. In my opinion, the combination of medamo is more appropriate, and the combination of Potala earrings is called baijit." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "You know the integration of MEDA and Dharma, and you know a lot about Potala earrings. Yes, I''m wujita." wujita frowned, "Sun Wuben, you can see my hand and see that I''m not hurt at all. Just because of this, I''m curious about your strength. In this way, you and super star dragon attack together. Let me see your strength."


    "Let me join hands with the super one star dragon to deal with you?" Sun Wuben felt strange. Just now, sun Wuben was still wondering whether to let wujita and the super one star dragon shoot at him.


    "Wujita, the normal fusion time of medamo is half an hour, but it will actually be affected by the energy. During the fusion form, if you use the unique skills and forms that consume special energy, the fusion time will be greatly shortened. You fuse in a super 4 state. Although your strength will be greatly enhanced, your time will also become very short." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice. After all, in the original GT, wujita disintegrated without playing a few times.


    "Is there such a thing?" the smile on wujita''s face disappeared. He thought slightly, "how do you know?"


    "Why can''t I know? Anyway, wujita, you''d rather believe in what it has than what it doesn''t have." Sun Wuben said.


    Wujita''s face coagulated: "I know. It''s a pity. It seems that we can''t fight for the time being." then he turned and looked at the super one star dragon. At the moment when sun Wuben spoke to wujita, the super one star dragon has completed its most powerful trick.


    A huge red Qigong bomb that can hold dozens of tall buildings rose in the sky.


    "This is the energy ball formed by the past hatred of all evil dragons and the negative energy in the seven dragon balls." super one star dragon shouted proudly. He saw that the huge red Qigong bomb shrank sharply and returned to him. At the same time, super one star dragon rose to the sky and pushed the Qigong bomb to the ground.


    "All of you go to hell!" the qigong bullet shot at wujita.


    The faces of Tranks, Wutian, WuFan, buma, Qiqi, Bula and oubu all changed greatly. Not to mention the terrible and powerful breath on the qigong bomb, each of them trembled involuntarily when the qigong bomb came out, and the fear of death floated at the bottom of their hearts. We can see how terrible the Qigong bomb is.


    "No, everybody run away."


    Wu Tian holds Qiqi, Tranks holds buma, Wu fan holds Bula, and bidili drags Satan to fly away. Oubu stood still. He looked at the huge Qigong bomb falling from the sky in horror.


    "It''s no use. No matter where you escape, as long as the earth is hit by the energy ball condensed by such a powerful force, the earth will be destroyed." oubu''s body trembled slightly.


    Wujita closed his eyes and his face was full of disdainful smiles. This seemingly terrible Qigong bullet was really nothing to him.


    When wujita was ready to open his eyes and shoot at high speed.


    I don''t know when sun Wuben appeared under the qigong bullet.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben kicked out, and saw that the huge Qigong bullet was like a balloon being kicked. The middle foot was soft and concave. Then the whole red Qigong bullet bounced and shot into the sky. Unexpectedly, its color changed from red to blue and then to white!


    "Boom!"


    The qigong bomb exploded in the distant sky.


    The huge light made everyone unable to open their eyes. Gradually, all the lights dimmed, and immediately the whole earth became very bright.


    The colorful aurora in the sky disappeared cleanly, revealing the blue sky.


    If someone looks in space, they will find that the colored aurora on the whole earth has disappeared and become as clean as before the evil dragon was born.


    "Great!"


    "Saved!"


    "Great!"


    WuFan, Qiqi, Wutian, buma, Bula, bidili and Satan all cheered.


    Just after cheering, they looked at the handsome figure in the sky. The figure was in the place where Qigong bombs must pass, and wujita was still under the figure.


    WuFan, buma and others could not have known whether it was Sun Wuben or wujita who destroyed the qigong bullet.


    The super one star dragon''s hands trembled. He stared at Sun Wuben, looked at wujita below sun Wuben, and gasped sharply.


    "What''s the matter?" the super one star dragon roared. Just now he didn''t know whether it was Sun Wuben or wujita, but whoever did it, in short, he was a huge energy ball that gathered the negative energy of seven dragon beads and the hatred of all evil dragons. This was the most powerful blow of his star dragon, which was so broken.


    And not only is it broken, but even the negative energy surrounding the earth has disappeared.


    "Sun Wuben, you are really powerful!" wujita patted his palm and flew slowly, and soon reached the level air of sun Wuben. "But you may have misunderstood that the qigong bullet just now is just a piece of cake for me, and I can easily achieve your effect, so I won''t thank you."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone, including super one star dragon, realized that it was not wujita who just shot, but Sun Wuben.


    "It''s impossible!"


    The super one star dragon stared at Sun Wuben. His chest fluctuated more violently, and his breathing was like pulling a bellows.


    Sun Wuben turned his head and smiled at wujita: "I knew you could easily destroy the qigong bullet. Like me, you could even use your own energy to convert all the negative energy in the energy ball into positive energy at the moment of kicking the qigong bullet."


    "How dare you know?" wujita looked surprised and puzzled, and then smiled, "It seems that I guessed right. It''s because you turned the energy in the energy ball into positive energy, so the negative energy hitting the earth will offset each other, so the colored Aurora covered on the earth will disappear, and the sky will return to normal. You guy, the real power is really unpredictable. Now I''m more curious about how strong you are!"

 Chapter 961

    Super one star dragon, WuFan, Wutian, oubu and Tranks all looked at the talking wujita and sun Wuben in surprise. The terrible Qigong bomb not only kicked away, but also replaced all the negative energy in it with the positive energy in their own body at the moment of kicking. How can this be done?


    But listening to the dialogue between wujita and sun Wuben seems to be a very simple thing for both of them.


    "Wujita, I''m also curious about the extent to which you can exert your strength, but your time is too short." Sun Wuben just kicked away the negative energy ball, knowing that if wujita is allowed to do it, the time that wujita can stay will be greatly shortened again, because that move is very energy-consuming.


    "With a big move like me just now, you can make at most two moves, and I''m afraid it will disintegrate when you reach the third move. Of course, this is just my guess. Anyway, I''m eager to fight you." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and took out a universal capsule from his body.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The omnipotent capsule became a huge villa suspended in the air. Sun Wuben went in directly. Sun Wuben came out in less than a breath.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The villa has once again become a universal capsule, and sun Wuben is in his arms.


    At this time, they found that sun Wuben was holding a red ball with a prickly skin.


    "Take it." Sun Wuben threw the ball to wujita.


    "What?" wujita wondered, looking at the spiritual fruit floating in front of him.


    "Spiritual fruit, eat it. I don''t want to fight with you. Your time is up. This spiritual fruit may make your fighting time last longer," said Sun Wuben.


    "No way!"


    When the super one star dragon saw the spiritual fruit in front of wujita, his face became more ugly. He shot at wujita crazily. Others didn''t know the spiritual fruit, but the super one star dragon knew. Now wujita is so powerful, he doesn''t want him to become more powerful.


    "Hum!"


    As soon as sun Wuben raised his hand, a Qigong bullet like flowers and bones appeared in the palm of his hand. This Qigong bullet was shot at the super one star dragon.


    "What?"


    The super one star dragon immediately felt a death crisis enveloping him.


    He couldn''t believe looking at the beautiful Qigong bomb like flowers and bones. This Qigong bomb is only the size of a basketball. Such a size Qigong bomb can never be strong unless it is highly compressed, just like his previous super negative energy ball, but Sun Wuben blew out this Qigong bomb in an instant, It can''t be condensed from huge energy.


    "Ah!"


    Super star dragon absolutely believes in his hunch.


    He roared and burst out all the strength of his body. He saw a huge light pouring from his body, especially the seven dragon balls in front of his chest. At this moment, they were as bright as the sun.


    The incomparably powerful breath condensed in the chest of the super one star dragon and was held by the super one star dragon and blasted at the beautiful flower and bone flower.


    "Boom!"


    Two Qigong bombs collided.


    The super one star dragon was crazy about outputting energy, but his Qigong bomb exploded. The terrible explosive force made him seriously injured and even threw him back.


    "Finally hold on!"


    The idea flashed in the super one star dragon''s heart, but the life crisis that made his soul tremble still didn''t go away.


    "Whew!"


    What no one saw was a flower and bone flower shot from the explosion, chasing the super one star dragon thrown back. This is the qigong bomb that sun Wuben blew out earlier.


    "That is!"


    At the moment when huaguduo was close, super one star dragon finally found this killing move. Suddenly, super one star dragon understood.


    "I see!"


    "The strength of this sun Wuben is far beyond me. I don''t know how much. It doesn''t take much effort to kill me!" the super one-star dragon''s heart trembled. He didn''t want to die, but what else can he do now.


    Huaguduo went into the chest of super one star dragon and exploded.


    The fiery red ball of light ballooned, turned yellow, and then turned completely white, which made everything disappear. Everyone was completely blind at this moment. Even with their eyes closed, there was a white, terrible shock wave in their brain, which completely razed the area to the ground.


    Soon everything was quiet, only the wind roared.


    Sun WuFan took back his Qigong mask to protect others. Sun Wutian, TranX and oubu all took back their protective masks. Gradually, the white light in front of everyone disappeared, and all the scenery in heaven and earth became clear.


    The whole earth was clean, and a huge pit appeared on the ground.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Where is the super star dragon?"


    Except wujita and No. 17, everyone looked around for the figure of super one star dragon, but they didn''t see the super one star dragon. Instead, they saw seven glittering beads on the ground.


    Oubu stretched out his hand and photographed it. He saw seven balls flying in front of him.


    "It''s seven dragon balls!"


    "It''s really seven dragon balls!"


    Excited one by one, all the dragon balls were swallowed up by one star dragon before, so one star dragon became a powerful super one star dragon. Now the dragon ball is back, but the super one star dragon is gone. What does this mean? Fools can think of it.


    "One, two, three, four..." buma counted and shouted excitedly, "there are seven dragon beads, including one star dragon, here!"


    "Does it mean that the super star dragon is dead?" Qiqi shouted excitedly.


    "I think it should be. Although I don''t know what happened just now, the explosion was either sun Wuben, or wujita fought with the super one star dragon. It should be that the super one star dragon was killed." Satan laughed.


    "Whew!"


    Xiaofang shot down from the sky and appeared in front of oubu. She glanced at seven dragon balls and finally landed on a star ball. The ball turned out to be orange instead of the original dark blue.


    As soon as Xiaofang reached out and grabbed a planet, she looked at it carefully with nervous expectation, and then her face also showed an excited and happy smile.


    "No cracks!"


    "This bead has returned to its normal color!" Xiaofang said with a hard fist. "It seems that Yixing dragon may be dead."


    But people still have a little worry. Previously, one star dragon was killed by the monkey king many times, but they all resurrected, and the survival ability of super one star dragon will only be stronger, so will it really not resurrect this time?


    "Pa!" "pa!" "pa!" "pa!"


    Applause broke out. Wujita clapped his hands slowly. He looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "Very good, really good! Sun Wuben, I guessed that you could kill the super one star dragon, but I didn''t expect that you could kill him so easily and completely without leaving a cell!"


    Wujita did not lower his voice, even like deliberately telling everyone good news. His voice made everyone hear it clearly.


    "Dead!"


    "The super one star dragon was really killed!"


    "Great, ha ha, great!"


    "The super one star dragon was killed by sun Wuben. It seems to be true!" Xiaofang waved her fist fiercely. Qiqi and buma were happy to hold together. Bula and bidili slapped each other. Satan, Wutian, TranX, WuFan and oubu cheered at this moment.


    "Wujita, I know you can easily kill the super one star dragon, but that will only make you disintegrate in advance." Sun Wuben smiled at wujita, "so I killed the super one star dragon for you, so that we can fight more smoothly. Don''t you mind!"


    "Of course not, as long as you are willing to fight with me. To tell you the truth, the super one star dragon is too weak to raise people''s desire to fight, and you are different. Let''s start!" wujita said. As for the spiritual fruit floating in front of him, he won''t eat it. Although sun Wuben looks righteous, he seems very unreliable, Who knows what happens when you eat it.


    Just then����


    "Fool, Wukong, you fool!" the voice of the old king God rose in the sky, "that''s the spiritual fruit. Do you understand the spiritual fruit?"


    "King God of the old world, what are you talking about, spiritual fruit?" wujita eyebrowed and immediately shouted, "don''t call me Monkey King, I''m neither Monkey King nor baijita, I''m wujita."


    "Well, wujita, congratulations first. The super one star dragon is indeed dead, and all the evil dragons are dead. Although you didn''t kill the super one star dragon, it was killed by this inexplicable boy named monkey Ben, in short, all the evil dragons are dead, which is a great good thing!" said the king God of the old world.


    The king God of the old world is the authority. As soon as he said this, sun WuFan, TranX, Wutian, buma, Qiqi, Satan and bidili were more excited, because it showed that the disaster of the evil dragon was really over.


    "Of course I know. You don''t think wujita can''t even see whether the super star dragon is dead or not." wujita shouted arrogantly, "old world king God, what''s the spiritual fruit you said?"


    "That''s the fruit that gods can eat. It contains infinite vitality. I really don''t know how Sun Wuben can have such good things, and it seems that there are a lot of them according to his appearance." the voice of the king God in the old world is both envious and angry. "Sun Wuben, where did you get this divine fruit?"


    "The seed was snatched from a Saiyan named Darius, or I got it after I destroyed the spirit tree he planted on the planet. Later, I planted it and played, but I also harvested some, not much, but enough." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Robbed from the Saiyan? Deceive who? Forget it, I don''t care where you come from." the king God of the old world snorted, and he was helpless. Where can he offend such a terrible strong man as sun Wuben, let alone destroy god, which is nothing compared with sun Wuben.


    The strong have the right to make the rules of the game and violate the rules, just as the destruction god can destroy the planet at will and the whole king can clear the universe according to his own mind.

 Chapter 962

    "Wujita, you stupid boy, don''t eat such good things as spiritual fruit quickly." the king God of the old world shouted.


    "Contains infinite vitality?" wujita reached out and grabbed the spiritual fruit in front of him. He didn''t eat it immediately, but looked at Sun Wuben. "Did you become so powerful after eating this thing?"


    "Are you kidding!" the king God of the old world sneered. "Although the spiritual fruit contains infinite vitality, not everyone can absorb it. Even if it can be absorbed, only people with very low combat power can improve their combat power. How can * * divine fruit reach a level like you? Am I right, sun Wuben!"


    "It seems that the king and God of the old world have also eaten a lot." Sun Wuben grinned.


    The king of the old world was suddenly proud: "I thought I often ate this thing when I was not sealed in the king''s sword. For me, * * divine fruit will taste. By the way, sun Wuben, you have so many spiritual fruits. Can you give me some? I haven''t eaten this thing for too long."


    "No problem. After I fight wujita, I''ll give you some spiritual fruits." Sun Wuben said brightly.


    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful!" the happy voice of the king God of the old world sounded.


    "Big brother." Xiao Fang also called in a crisp voice, "do you mean I have a share?"


    "Of course." Bouma replied, smiling, "Xiao Fang, you didn''t hear him say it was for everyone, not the old goat."


    "Well, Xiao Fang, buma, Qiqi, Wutian, oubu, WuFan, TranX, bidili, Satan... In short, everyone here has a share." Sun Wuben nodded and looked at wujita with a smile. At this time, wujita was already swallowing * * divine fruit. He ate a spiritual fruit three or two times.


    "Well, it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious food, but it''s too few to satisfy my greed!" wujita shouted excitedly. His eyes looked at the monkey king with expectation. "Is there anything else?"


    "Well, I''ll give you another one." Sun Wuben threw another one helplessly. Wujita ate it again in two or three times. He still had some unfinished business, but he was embarrassed to ask sun Wuben for it again.


    "Huh?"


    Wujita''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    In fact, as soon as he ate the first spiritual fruit, his body had a strong reaction, but wujita was too concerned about the pleasure brought by the taste of spiritual fruit.


    "It''s really powerful and pure vitality energy." wujita squeezed his fist with both hands. "Now I feel that my strength has been greatly improved. Can I say that this spiritual fruit can also improve my combat effectiveness?"


    "Wujita, in your current situation, even if you eat two spiritual fruits, you can''t support your too powerful battle, and you should feel that the energy of the spiritual fruit will leak out of your body over time. It''s not too late. Let''s start!" Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good!" wujita squatted slightly and shot at Sun Wuben. He stretched his squatting body and blew his fist at Sun Wuben.


    Just the first punch, wujita took out a lot of power. After all, sun Wuben showed unfathomable power when he fought with super one star dragon just now.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided, and their eyes flashed at the same time.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    At the same time, they took back their fists and blew out another fist. In an instant, sun Wuben and wujita fought together, but strangely, they could hardly hear any sound or see their hand.


    "Perhaps this time and space, no matter how heavy the shot is and how terrible the shock wave is, can''t make the whole universe collapse, but it''s better to be careful." Sun Wuben estimated the strength of wujita''s fist with his extremely sensitive feeling, and then resisted with the same strength. In this way, their energy annihilated each other, This caused that although each punch of the two people could destroy the sky and the earth, they really hit each other, but there was no energy leakage, and even the shock wave disappeared, as if they had not fought at all.


    WuFan, Wutian, TranX, oubu and Xiaofang looked at the scene in surprise.


    Although they can''t see the boxing of sun Wuben and wujita, this scene is too strange. No matter what kind of battle, there can''t be no shock wave unless their strength is completely equal.


    "Ha ha!"


    "You''re really good!"


    "Take my punch again!" occasionally wujita and sun Wuben would stop to punch. But soon they fought together again. Both sun Wuben and wujita played very happily.


    Especially wujita, he increased his strength again and again, but Sun Wuben could catch his fist and foot.


    Time goes by, only five minutes have passed.


    Sun Wuben punched out. Wujita was about to punch out with all his strength, but halfway through the punch, his whole body suddenly lit up golden light.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben even withdrew his fist.


    The golden light of wujita''s body flashed. As soon as the light disappeared, two figures appeared there. It was the super-4 Monkey King and vegeta.


    "What''s the matter?" Sun Wukong looked at his body in surprise, and then frowned. "How long has it been? We''ve only been playing with sun Wuben for less than five minutes?"


    Vegeta was even more angry: "Hey, it doesn''t mean that there are 30 minutes normally, and we don''t add up to 20 minutes? And sun Wuben, didn''t you say that eating the spiritual fruit can prolong the time? Shouldn''t it be the reaction of the spiritual fruit?" the front said to the monkey king, and the back naturally said to sun Wuben.


    "I have said before that your strength is too strong after you combine with super 4 state, which will accelerate your disintegration. Although you ate the spiritual fruit just now, our fight is too fierce. It''s normal to disintegrate in advance. Damn it, I thought I could have a good time with you." sun Wuben shouted. He came a little harder just now, and the result was.


    "If I had known this, I should have done my best at the beginning. I shouldn''t have said so much nonsense." vegeta scolded, "kakarot, it''s all your fault."


    "Hey, you also have half the responsibility, okay?" cried the monkey king. "At that time, sun Wuben reminded us. Who knows that we can''t help fighting like this. By the way, sun Wuben, you should know that vegeta and I can integrate again in a period of time..."


    "That''s right." vegeta''s eyes brightened. "We still haven''t tried many moves just now. Monkey Ben, kakarot and I can fight you again."


    "No need." Sun Wuben shook his head. The battle just now was really not enjoyable, but Sun Wuben also generally saw the combat power and martial arts of wujita.


    "If his combat power reaches the top, it will be about seven trillion." the combat power is too weak for sun Wuben, and the martial arts, based on the realm of sun Wuben, coupled with the understanding of Sun Wukong and baijita''s martial arts, have a better understanding of wujita''s martial arts in just five minutes. It''s no fun to fight again.


    Sun Wukong and vegeta were filled with regret.


    "In that case, forget it." the monkey king smiled quickly. "Speaking of it, we really have a big gap with you. Sun Wuben, if we didn''t integrate with vegeta, I really didn''t expect your martial arts to be so powerful."


    Sun Wukong said with great emotion. When fighting with sun Wuben just now, wujita, which he integrated with vegeta, has used all his strength in addition to dozens of moves at the beginning. It is precisely because of the outbreak of all strength that wujita disintegrated so quickly.


    Although they tried their best, sun Wuben


    At that time, Sun Wukong didn''t feel it. He just felt that sun Wuben''s martial arts was as terrible as a God.


    But now when he thought about it, he found another point. Sun Wuben''s every blow just offset his attack.


    To calculate the strength as like as two peas, and to use the same force as the other, how much more can the opponent get from the opponent?


    And martial arts reached their realm.


    One punch.


    It seems simple, but in fact it may contain dozens or even hundreds of strength channels. These strength channels are stacked and intertwined. How can they be offset?


    Moreover, the speed and trajectory of boxing are very subtle, changeable and unpredictable.


    Vegeta smiled coldly.


    "Sun Wuben, your martial arts are really terrible, but I will surpass you. At that time, I hope I can fight with you." baijita said coldly, and then he flew to buma and others.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong even flew down.


    "Grandpa, wujita, the fusion of you and TranX''s father, is so handsome!" Xiao Fang shouted cheerfully, "of course, the big brother is also very handsome. By the way, who is stronger and who is weaker in your fight?"


    As soon as she said this, everyone looked at Sun Wukong, vegeta and sun Wuben curiously.


    Vegeta snorted, her hands hugging her chest became normal, and she didn''t bother to answer.


    "Ha ha." Sun Wukong also changed back into a child''s body. He put his hands behind his head and said with a smile, "maybe you don''t believe it. Although wujita, the fusion of me and vegeta, is terrible, he still doesn''t know the real details of sun Wuben. He''s too strong."


    "Big brother is so strong?" Xiaofang looked at Sun Wuben in shock.


    Oubu, sun WuFan, sun Wutian and Tranks also looked at Sun Wuben in surprise. Super 4 Wukong and vegeta made them unable to estimate their combat power. Wujita made them feel like facing the universe. Now even wujita can''t see the details of sun Wuben. How strong is sun Wuben?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, in another time and space, Wukong and vegeta are friends." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "this time, it''s enough for me to see such a wonderful play in a short time. I''ll leave soon, but before that..."


    "Wait a minute," Boomer suddenly shouted.


    "Sun Wuben, you said you were friends with Wukong and vegeta. What about me? You don''t know me?" buma shouted.


    "Yes, my Wukong friend should also be my friend?" Qiqi also shouted.


    Sun Wuben''s face was a little strange: "buma, Qiqi, Wukong and I were friends when we were 13 or 14 years old, so you don''t have to know my relationship with you."


    "That''s a friend. Why didn''t you say it just now?" Boomer cried. Her eyes suddenly brightened and pointed to sun Wuben and exclaimed, "I remember seeing such a handsome man as you with my temperament at that time... Are you my former boyfriend? With my charm, I should be able to fascinate you."


    "Don''t talk about these." with a wave of his hand, sun Wuben saw that spiritual fruits flew to the people. One was floating in front of each person, except buma, because buma had four in front of him.


    "I just said that those who see have a share. In addition..." Sun Wuben waved again and flew a box to Sun Wukong. "Wukong, please give the spiritual fruit in this to teacher Wu Tian, Kling, No. 18, Yamu tea, Tianjin rice and dumplings for me."


    "Even grandpa Guixian and Colin have them." Monkey King was surprised and even grabbed the box and the spiritual fruit in front of him.


    "It seems that you are indeed our friend, but why are there four in front of me? Is my previous guess right, so you treat me well?" buma hugged the four spiritual fruits excitedly.


    "You''re too much, I can take it back." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "It''s impossible." buma shook her head like a wave drum.


    "Good bye, everyone!" Sun Wuben blinked to No. 17. "No. 17, let''s go." then they disappeared in an instant.


    "They''re gone!" Sun Wukong looked up at the direction where sun Wuben and No. 17 disappeared.


    "I didn''t expect that we would have such terrible friends in another time and space." vegeta''s eyes flashed, "kakarot, I''m afraid that we in that time and space are as strong as him and much stronger than us. It seems that our potential is far from being brought into play."


    "This is inevitable." the monkey king bit the spiritual fruit in his hand. "I really want to go to another time and space to see me in that time and space and ask him for advice on practice."


    "Kakarot, that''s impossible, but no matter what, I will work harder to practice and be sure to reach this guy''s state as soon as possible."


    "I also want to go to that time and space. Really, Grandpa, why don''t you have such friends?"


    ����

 Chapter 963

    Sun Wuben soon returned to the main space-time with the 17th. Stimulated by everything the Dragon Ball GT saw, the 17th fell into crazy cultivation, and his cultivation was growing madly.


    On the other hand, sun Wuben left this time and space with the Lord from time to time. His martial arts and soul were still soaring wildly. It was not until two months later that he practiced at ease in the Lord''s time and space, sang and made movies again.


    Years are quiet, everything on the earth seems to return to the past beauty and peace, and Z soldiers are also busy with their own lives.


    This day.


    The earth is still quiet, but the destruction god, the king God, the old king God and the monkey king of the seventh universe are not in the seventh universe. This space-time is a very strange place.


    There is a light in the void, but I don''t know where the light comes from.


    There is a huge square that cannot be seen at a glance. On one side of the square is a huge building. At first glance, this building looks like a huge Chinese character "Quan", which is the whole palace in the universe that makes every god of destruction and king of the world look pale.


    Millions of miles away from the Royal Palace, where the light is brightest, the throne floats in the sky. On the throne is a terrible existence that can turn the whole universe, including the strong, gods, planets and so on, into nothingness.


    In front of the king, two tall and thin guards like bamboo poles were arranged on the left and right.


    There was a figure floating in front of the guard. It looked like wes. It was the father of the angels, the great God responsible for serving the king.


    There was a platform suspended in the sky in front of them. It was vaguely visible that it was a challenge arena, but it was full of holes. Obviously, someone had a terrible war there just now.


    Round platforms are suspended around the challenge arena. There are people on each platform, which are the destruction god, King God and angel of the twelve universes.


    "I think everyone knows the rules of the power conference." the great God smiled and said.


    "I see." Monkey King was very excited.


    At the end of the last fighting meeting held by birus and xiangpa, the whole King arrived, asked to be friends with him, and gave him a call button, saying that he would lift the force of the 12 universes and let the most powerful people in the 12 universes have a fighting competition.


    After coming back from the fighting conference, the monkey king has been practicing very hard for this power conference, but he waited so long and didn''t wait until the day when the whole King''s power conference began.


    The monkey king doubted whether the king had forgotten it, so he used the call button to come to the king''s palace to see the king. Sure enough, the king forgot it.


    After Sun Wukong''s reminder, it came to mind, and then it was to summon 12 universal destructive gods, world king gods and angels to announce it.


    Just now, the king also let the destruction gods of the 12 universe have a scuffle, but the scuffle between the destruction gods was too chaotic, and the flying all over the sky made it difficult for people to concentrate, but it was not good-looking.


    So there was the next war, a war between the monkey king and the alternate of the 11th cosmic destroyer and entrusted by the captain of the proud team. This war also made the whole King happy. Then the rules of the power conference were set.


    Select 10 players from each universe except the gods such as the destroyer to take the stage for the mixed battle.


    The first rule of the competition is that contestants can''t fly into the sky with air dance.


    Secondly, we can''t use weapons, props and other aids. We must still use our own strength.


    The third is not to kill people. Those who are knocked out of the challenge arena lose.


    ����


    "As for rewards." as soon as the big God official said this, all the destruction gods and world king gods pricked their ears and listened to the big God official, "just like the previous competition between the 6th universe and the 7th universe, giving the super dragon ball as a prize to the best players in the competition can realize any of their wishes."


    "Super dragon ball?"


    Many destructive gods and world king gods have complex eyes. In fact, it is not easy for them to find super dragon balls. However, for them, there are not many things to use super dragon balls, and this time, super dragon balls are not for them, but for contestants.


    The big God official looked at xiangpa: "so, OK, xiangpa, please take out the three super dragon balls you have got, and the rest will be collected by us."


    Elephant PA''s body trembled, and a dense fine sweat appeared on his forehead. He smiled awkwardly and said, "OK, OK."


    "You bastard, you haven''t learned your lesson. You''re looking for the dragon ball again." birus yelled at the elephant PA.


    "Hum, long winded!" elephant PA shouted back.


    Then the angel of the third universe shouted, "well, may I speak?"


    "Please speak." the great God smiled.


    "Thank you very much," said kampeli. "We already know the rewards for the best players, so what are the rewards for the winning universe?"


    "Nothing." the great God smiled.


    "Er?" kampeli was stunned and immediately responded, "I see. It''s a reputation."


    "No, if you don''t do anything, it''s a reward for winning." the great God official was more upright. Obviously, the reward mentioned by this is by no means reputation. Kampeli couldn''t help but look puzzled. All other world king gods, destruction gods and even angels, including birus and monkey king, looked at a loss. What does the great God mean by not doing anything?


    "Do nothing to the superior universe, but the failed universe will be destroyed by Lord Wang." the great God official said slowly with a smile.


    "Eliminate... Eliminate?"


    "Will the universe be cleared?"


    Sun Wukong, tuopo, birus, xiangpa... They were shocked one by one. They only felt the Yin wind. The big God said that the failed universe would be destroyed by the whole king. You know, there were 18 universes, and only 12 were eliminated by the whole king. Now


    "Because Lord Wang said there are too many universes before, this is a good opportunity." the great God smiled and said. At this time, the whole king also showed a sunny smile like a child and waved to the people.


    "Of course, the first universe, the twelfth universe and the fifth and eighth universe will also remain..." the great God continued to introduce. Before long, all the information about the power conference was introduced. Then the great God ordered everyone to prepare well. Then he waved his hand and all the people from the 12 universes disappeared in this area at the same time.


    The 7th universe destroys the divine world. On the grass under the tree, the figures of Sun Wukong, birus, Weiss, the old king God and the king god suddenly appear.


    The faces of billus, the king God and the old king God were all ugly.


    "Well, it''s so fast. We''re being sent back by the great God official?" the heartless monkey king was looking around curiously.


    Birus couldn''t help but punch the monkey king in the back of the head with an angry punch.


    "It hurts." the monkey king touched his head and turned to look at birus. "What are you doing, Lord birus?"


    "Dare you ask me what I''m doing?" birus roared like thunder. "This is a punishment for you not listening to my advice. I didn''t say, don''t have anything to do with the whole king. With your blessing, you''ve caused so much trouble. Only 5 of the 12 universes will be cleared, and even we will be cleared."


    Monkey King''s face could not help but show bitterness: "I can''t help it. I don''t know what will happen."


    "Wait, wait a minute." the king God shouted, "Lord birus, according to the great God, these universes are going to be destroyed because Wukong has a chance to survive?"


    Birus was stunned.


    "Even so, there may be a solution other than fighting. Now it''s like this. Our universe and I will be destroyed. It''s over!" but his voice is much lower and obviously has some confidence.


    "What, just win." the monkey king shouted with a relaxed face. He saw the battle between the destruction gods. The 12 destruction gods of the universe. Although their strength is terrible, it is only relative to his former self. Now the monkey king is still very confident in himself.


    There was a flash of light in birus''s eyes. After hearing the reward and punishment of the victory and defeat of the power conference, although the failure, the whole universe would be cleared, but birus was only surprised and worried. Although there were, it was OK.


    In the past, he was the seventh universe. Except for his strong skill of destroying God birus, none of the mortals below could fight at all.


    But now it''s different.


    Not to mention how terrible sun Wuben is.


    Even the monkey king can definitely carry any strong man. Besides, vegeta and Alin are first-class and first-class terrible beings. If the competition between the universe is really carried out, birus is still a little sure.


    Although his heart is not particularly worried, it is difficult to say this kind of thing after all. Such a terrible strong man appeared in his seventh universe in a short time. Don''t other universes?


    Birus was still angry.


    "Long winded!" birus roared at the monkey king, "Do you think you can win? You can see that the sixth universe is so weak, but isn''t Hitler also very strong? You can also see his progress. How terrible it is. You have fought with him for the destruction of the 11th universe. He is not the most powerful in their universe. There are people outside, and there are days outside. Every universe has some terrible existence, just like the boy Monkey King Like this, you can easily become extremely terrible! "


    "Oh!" the monkey king couldn''t help smiling awkwardly, "that''s true, but isn''t that my original intention to ask the whole king to hold the power conference? If I can see the terrible power of every universe, then..."


    "Shut up!" birus could hardly punch the monkey king into hell. The boy obviously didn''t take it seriously that if he defeated the universe, he would be cleared. His mind was to fight the strong.


    "Two!" cried the king of the world. "The time given to us by the great God and the whole king is limited. We don''t have much time. Now is not the time to argue about this."


    "That''s right," Weiss said with a smile. "We should decide 10 players as soon as possible and consider the combat methods."


    "Hum!" birus looked unhappy. He held his chest in his hands and glanced at WES obliquely. "You''re good. You won''t be destroyed if you lose."


    In the cosmic power conference, the lost universe will be cleared by the whole king. The only thing that can live in that universe is angels, that is, if the seventh universe is cleared by the whole king, only Wes will be fine.


    "Oh, ha ha..." Wes couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smiled proudly, "because I''m just a guide sent from there!"


    "What does the guide Angel mean and where is that place?" asked the monkey king curiously.


    Weiss said with a smile: "Wukong, at your level, you don''t need to know, so I won''t tell you."


    "Monkey King, what you have to do now is to find all the people for me. You must find the 10 most powerful people in our seventh universe. In addition, the most important thing is to find the boy of the monkey Ben." birus said the three words'' sun Wuben ''very seriously.


    "I know. Ah Ben will go anyway." although Sun Wukong said so, he was still worried. The last time birus and xiangpa held a fighting meeting, he asked sun Wuben not to move.

 Chapter 964

    "What do you mean? You must let Sun Wuben''s bastard take part in it," roared birus, "That bastard''s character is not good, but his fighting ability is much better than Wukong. Although he is also defeated by me, as long as he is there, he will win half of the game, and he is not as stupid as you. Monkey King, I know you have a good relationship with him, so if he doesn''t go, you threaten to break off the relationship with him and force him to go, okay?"


    "OK, OK, I know." the monkey king was impatient. He put up his middle finger on his forehead and was about to move away in an instant.


    "Then let''s go to Foya''s house," cried birus.


    "Er?" the king God shouted, "Fuya, do you mean the earth?"


    "Wukong may kill him soon. Now hurry to eat more delicious food and have a meeting while eating!" Burrus snorted.


    "Well, then go to Fuya''s house. Anyway, all 10 players are on earth." Weiss said happily, "Wukong, in that case, you go first and find us at Fuya''s house."


    "Why don''t I go to Fuya with you?" the monkey king couldn''t help feeling excited. After all, as birus and Weiss, once he arrived at vegeta''s house, he would be treated with the best food. The monkey king has never resisted what he eats.


    "Get out!" roared birus.


    "Wukong, now there are only 38 hours left. We must find all the candidates within this time. You and Sun Wu are one. I think the others should be determined by Sun Wu. With his knowledge and ability, he will be able to make the best arrangement," said Wang Shenlian.


    "So, you''d better hurry back to the earth and find sun Wuben. If it''s late, this guy may go somewhere and can''t find him." Weiss said solemnly.


    Sun Wukong also woke up and looked for others to feel through Qi, but Sun Wuben, his breath is hidden and dark, and even he doesn''t want you to know. Even when he comes to you, you can''t feel it.


    "Then I''ll go first." the monkey king moved in an instant.


    In the huge hall, the sun is shining and books are fragrant. This is an incomparably huge library hall. A ladder is rising in one corner of the circular hall. Bulma in loose clothes is standing on the ladder and looking at the books on the bookshelf.


    An abrupt figure appeared in the air beside buma.


    "Huh?"


    Bumlian turned his head.


    "Hey, buma, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come back!" the monkey king greeted buma with a smile. Suddenly he was stunned and looked at buma strangely. At this time, buma was more mature than the last time.


    "Monkey King!" buma was stunned at first, and then roared, "how can you run to others like this? Can''t you knock on the door and come in? You''re such an adult. How can you be like an ignorant child? You''re still the father of two children."


    "Sorry, buma, I''m in a hurry." of course, the monkey king knew it was wrong now. He even smiled and said, "where are Ben and Lin? I have something urgent to find them."


    "Don''t try to get off the subject. Next time if you break into a house like this, I''ll call ben to beat you all over the head." buma angrily said, but she also knew that the monkey king was going to the three treasures hall, and said at once, "Ah Lin went to another planet to practice. He should be with sister AI and Lanqi. As for ah Ben, he is instructing bidili to practice now. You can find him by looking for bidili''s Qi."


    "Ah Ben is there." Monkey King was obviously relieved.


    "Bidili, bidili... Eh?" the monkey king felt bidili''s breath for a while, but this time bidili''s breath was not very clear.


    "It''s strange." the monkey king was surprised and didn''t think much. Instead, he waved to buma, "buma, I''ll go first." then he immediately disappeared.


    "Wukong is still so rash," buma said with a smile, and her eyes looked out of the window. "Ben said there might be a wonderful play recently. Shouldn''t he mean Wukong this time?" Buma''s eyes showed longing. Even sun Wuben said the wonderful play. Of course, she was very curious, and this time she came back from the future time and space to watch this wonderful play.


    The pines are like the sea and the mountain wind is gusty.


    A beautiful figure hung on the pine forest. The figure closed his eyes slightly and seemed to stand on the pine crown. His body fluctuated with the wave like pine crown.


    The abrupt figure of the Monkey King appeared on one side.


    "Bidili?" the monkey king looked at bidili, and his pupils shrank slightly. At this time, bidili was like a flying insect on a pine branch, and it was as if she was a leaf on a pine branch. She was even integrated with the whole pine tree. With the shaking and fluctuation of the pine branch, there was no sudden.


    "It''s worthy of being taught by Ben." Sun Wukong couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart.


    "Mr. Wukong." bidili turned to look at the monkey king and looked puzzled. After all, the monkey king had never come to her, and it was impossible to come to her, but bidili soon understood.


    "You''re looking for sun Wuben."


    "Yes, where''s Ben?" said the monkey king. He looked around, but he couldn''t see the figure of the monkey king at all.


    "He practices over the valley over there." bidili pointed in one direction and there was a high mountain. "You can see him when you stand on that high mountain."


    "Well, I''ll go to him now, but bidili, I can''t understand what kind of practice you just had. It seems very interesting." Sun Wukong asked curiously. Since Sun Wuben was nearby, he was not in a hurry.


    "That''s the Tao." a ray of light flashed in bidili''s eyes. As a girl, she is not suitable for practicing martial arts like monkey king, Colin and vegeta. Therefore, although sun Wuben instructed her to practice martial arts, she was also thinking about how to make her practice martial arts.


    In recent years, sun Wuben gradually led her to the path of cultivation.


    The first step is to polish the body, the second is to practice Qi, and the last is to cultivate the mind, but the first step is to cultivate the mind.


    Martial arts cultivation is to polish the body, accumulate essence to temper the will, cultivate the mind, and cultivate the mind through various battles.


    However, this is not necessarily the case for the cultivation of the mind. On the contrary, it pays attention to understanding the heaven and the people, so that the heart and nature can be integrated, so as to understand the nature and the Tao, and finally understand the Tao patterns, so as to improve the mind and soul, and finally pull up the strength of the body.


    Now, bidili''s heart cultivation has begun to enter a good situation. Maybe it won''t take long to plant it.


    "Tao, is it the thing that ah Ben repaired!" at this time, Sun Wukong certainly knew that sun Wuben was cultivating Tao. Although Sun Wukong always thought that cultivating Tao was practicing martial arts, sun Wuben obviously didn''t mean it.


    "Is Mr. Wukong interested in this? Ask sun Wuben. I think he should be happy to teach you." bidiyu said with a smile.


    "Come on, I don''t want to practice Taoism." there are pictures in Sun Wukong''s mind. They are the songs, movies and entertainment programs he has seen. Although Sun Wukong doesn''t pay attention to those, he can''t have seen nothing after all.


    "Ben spends most of his time in the entertainment industry. Mr. Satan is not as busy as him. Is that monastic? I can''t do it." the monkey king shook his head in his heart and waved his hand to Biddy, "then I''ll pass."


    "HMM." bidili turned her head and ignored the monkey king.


    "Boom!"


    Sun Wukong''s body burst into white flames and turned into a mass of white light.


    Over the high mountain bidili pointed to, the figure of the Monkey King appeared. He fell on a black stone, looked forward, and suddenly his pupils narrowed.


    I saw a shadow flickering in the clouds in the distance, as if it was going to disappear into clouds at any time.


    A gust of wind swept through and the clouds disappeared. Sun Wuben''s figure suspended in the air became clear. He saw his hands open, and then Qigong bullets fired in all directions. Soon sun Wuben stopped firing Qigong bullets. He saw his two hands grasp forward. In Sun Wukong''s eyes, his two hands mysteriously disappeared. Then sun Wuben kicked out and his foot disappeared, Then sun Wuben bowed on his back and half his hips disappeared.


    "What?"


    Monkey King''s eyes widened.


    Sun Wuben''s hands kept moving forward, his hands loomed and appeared, his feet kicked out, and disappeared from time to time.


    Sun Wukong suddenly felt it and looked at the qigong bullets shot by sun Wuben in the sky. His eyes widened. He saw a hand stretched out in front of each Qigong bullet and grabbed it, and the qigong bullet disappeared.


    In front of the qigong bullets, sun Wuben''s hands, feet, and even hips kept appearing, taking back the qigong bullets one by one.


    Yes, those Qigong bullets were not defeated in the eyes of Sun Wukong, but disappeared as soon as they touched sun Wuben''s body.


    "What kind of Kung Fu is this?"


    Sun Wukong blinked. The main parts of sun Wuben''s body, such as head, neck, shoulders and upper body, didn''t move at all and stopped there, but his hands, feet and hips appeared in a very far place to catch his own Qigong bomb, as if only one part of his body had moved to another place.


    Soon all the qigong bombs hit by sun Wuben disappeared without a trace.


    The monkey king bent slightly and squeezed his fist in one hand. At this moment, the monkey king clearly didn''t feel the spirit of the monkey king, but the momentum of the Monkey King became extremely sacred and powerful.


    "The birth of the dragon?"


    Monkey King opened his eyes. At this moment, he felt the pressure and feeling of calling seven dragon balls and the divine dragon coming out. At this time, sun Wuben shot forward, and his body seemed to hide between heaven and earth. The track was so beautiful and mysterious. With his flight, it seemed as if clouds had sprung up between heaven and earth around him.


    "Dragon... Fist..."


    Sun Wuben bent slightly, just like a dragon, but his powerful power was accumulating.


    "Burst... Hair!"


    Sun Wuben blew out with one punch, and his body was stretching forward infinitely, as if the curled dragon rushed out and circled, shuttled and swam between heaven and earth. The terrible Qi filled the heaven and earth in an instant.


    At this moment, the monkey king felt completely captured, breathless and unable to move.


    "How is that possible?"


    The monkey king even wanted to move his body, but this movement found that it was not that he felt that he was caught and couldn''t move, but that his body was completely locked by an inexplicable force and couldn''t move.


    "Roar ~"


    There seemed to be a dragon roar between heaven and earth. In an instant, the monkey king seemed to really see a golden dragon roaring and shuttling between heaven and earth, and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 965

    The peace of the past was restored between heaven and earth, and sun Wuben was quietly suspended in the air.


    "The monkey king is coming, and I don''t know if it''s the whole King''s power conference." Sun Wuben turned and flew slowly to the monkey king, but his heart was filled with emotion. Since the Dragon Ball GT world came back, sun Wuben went to some other time and space. The first move he just showed was to blow out, his body stood still, but his hand appeared in another place. That was the move from the evil thought wave.


    After understanding the energy of evil dragons from one star dragon to seven star dragon, sun Wuben''s perception of negative energy has reached a very powerful level in a short time, but it''s not enough.


    To fully understand negative energy, sun Wuben is still far from it.


    So I took the monkey king to a time and space, where the Dragon Ball theater version of the story "the fusion of resurrection, Goku and vegeta" happened.


    The boss of this theater version is evil thought wave.


    Evil thoughts wave is a collection of evil in the whole universe. It is the kid who manages the soul cleaning machine in the underworld. He did not repair the machine in time, resulting in the explosion of the machine. Therefore, the evil Qi of the whole universe leaked from the machine, resulting in the birth of evil thoughts wave.


    Evil thoughts wave can control life and death, control the law of life and death of yin and Yang, change space, create boundaries, be able to separate and reorganize anything, including itself... It has a lot of terrorist abilities.


    Sun Wuben watched the battle between evil thought wave and Sun Wukong and vegeta, and even intercepted the evil energy of evil thought wave for research and understanding, which made him make great progress. He crossed a stage again in the understanding of negative energy. This time, his physical strength increased to a terrible 34 trillion!


    The trick sun Wuben used just now is the unique trick "wormhole" derived from the evil thought wave. It can divert any attack and make the attack reach any place he wants to reach.


    As for the next move, it was dragon boxing.


    In the Dragon Ball GT, sun Wuben had seen Sun Wukong perform dragon boxing. He was very fruitful at that time. After returning, he also studied it, but he always missed something. So later, sun Wuben went to another Dragon Ball theater version of "dragon boxing broke out, give it to me.".


    Dragon boxing broke out. This theater version of the boss is an evil creature phantom man sealed in the body of the brave Tapio brothers, and the phantom man was originally an evil demon God.


    Later, he absorbed all the evil gas of Kanaz, and then was infused by a group of evil demon instructors with evil power to wake him up.


    It is also an evil life generated by negative energy.


    After sun Wuben went to that time and space, he understood the negative energy of the magic man, so that he further improved his understanding of the mystery of negative energy, and his physical strength exceeded 50 trillion.


    In addition to these.


    Because the magic man was killed by the monkey king with dragon boxing, sun Wuben also learned the monkey king''s Dragon boxing by the way, which led to the outbreak of the Dragon boxing just shown.


    In addition to these two theater versions of time and space, sun Wuben has also gone to some other time and space, such as the future transx time and space. Although the harvest is not large, it has also increased sun Wuben''s knowledge. Coupled with painstaking cultivation, sun Wuben has made rapid progress. Now, not to mention the soul, the physical strength has reached 72 trillion.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was suddenly stunned.


    Sun Wukong suddenly squatted slightly and suddenly shot at Sun Wuben. This squat and shot vaguely means a kind of dragon boxing.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and caught Sun Wukong''s fist.


    "It''s still wrong." Monkey King shook his head and looked at monkey Ben excitedly. "Ah Ben, your fist just now is so powerful. I mean, the last fist, like a dragon chant, can you use it again? I like that fist very much."


    "That''s Dragon boxing." Sun Wuben smiled brightly. "No wonder you are very interested in this boxing, because you created it yourself."


    "I created it myself?" the monkey king was stunned. "I don''t remember when I created this move."


    "It was created by you in other time and space. I went to other time and space a few days ago. You have to learn from you. Of course I can teach you." Sun Wuben said readily.


    "So." the monkey king did not think much, but looked at Sun Wuben excitedly.


    "Great, will you teach me now?"


    "Of course..."


    Sun Wuben began to teach Sun Wukong dragon boxing. Sun Wukong completely forgot his business.


    Wes, Beeroth and the king God soon arrived at vegeta''s house. After enjoying some Fuya delicious food, Beeroth, Wes and others still didn''t wait for the monkey king. Although they were confused, they didn''t think much. Beeroth went to bed directly. After all, it was very late at vegeta''s house.


    But birus slept for hours and woke up in bed at dawn. The monkey king hasn''t come back yet.


    "The monkey king can''t even find the sun Wuben?" birus looked very ugly. Although the monkey king is also very strong, he is more confident with sun Wuben.


    "It''s really strange. I can feel Wukong''s anger staying in one place all the time. It''s not like sleeping." Weiss propped his chin and looked puzzled. "It''s really strange. What''s he doing?"


    "Lord Beeroth, breakfast is ready." Fuya called with a smile not far away. "Today''s breakfast is definitely a delicious food you haven''t eaten."


    "Really?"


    Birus couldn''t care about the monkey king now: "well, let''s have breakfast first. If the monkey king bastard hasn''t come back, we''ll go straight to him."


    "This should be the case." Wes is also irresistible to food.


    ����


    Bidelli is not far from the valley.


    "Dragon boxing broke out!"


    I saw a golden dragon swimming and shuttling in the sky. Soon the Golden Dragon disappeared and the figure of the Monkey King appeared.


    "Wukong, it seems that you have completely mastered the Dragon boxing." Sun Wuben appeared next to Sun Wukong, "I have nothing to teach you."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could create such a powerful boxing in another time and space." Sun Wukong shouted excitedly, "ah Ben, you used to......" Sun Wuben, Mr. Wukong. "Bidili flew from a distance," should you eat something? "


    "Is there anything good to eat?" cried the monkey king.


    "Well, in addition, considering Mr. Wukong''s appetite, I made more today," bidelli said in a crisp voice.


    "Let''s go to dinner first." the monkey king flew to bidili.


    "Sun Wuben, what is Mr. Wukong looking for you?" bidili asked curiously. When she asked, Monkey King''s face suddenly changed: "Ben, bidili, how long have I been here?" "it''s almost seven hours." bidili''s eyelids jumped slightly. After Monkey King left her, she continued to practice. For a moment, she was so fascinated that she forgot to cook.


    "Seven hours?" the monkey king was worried. The time given to them by the power conference was only more than 30 hours. He wasted seven hours at once.


    "Ben, this time I''m here to invite you to participate in the power conference, which is a challenge arena battle with 10 strongest players from each of the 12 universes," said Sun Wukong Lian.


    "It seems that it is the power conference held by the whole king." Sun Wuben was silent in his heart.


    "12 universes, each of the most powerful masters in the universe fight together. I think you should be very interested in Ben!" said the monkey king excitedly.


    "Speaking of it, I really don''t have much interest." Sun Wuben said with a smile. It wasn''t intended to tease Sun Wukong. The strongest master of the power conference was Jilian, but Jilian''s combat power was at most more than 100 billion.


    Now sun Wuben''s physical strength alone has reached 72 trillion, 600 or 700 times that of more than 100 billion, let alone combat power.


    For sun Wuben, the martial arts of Jilian and others can not help sun Wuben understand the mystery of Taoism, so it has lost too much attraction. On the contrary, it is not as good as evil thoughts, evil dragons and other evils.


    "How can this be done?" the monkey king was worried. "Ben, didn''t you like fighting with the strong before? This time, it''s the terrible strong of 12 universes. We can enjoy the different martial arts of different universes. This is a great opportunity."


    "It may be very meaningful for you to appreciate different martial arts, but it doesn''t matter to me now." Sun Wuben smiled, "because I practice Tao, I don''t need to fight with experts to test my martial arts as before."


    "Ah?"


    Sun Wukong couldn''t help grabbing his head. Although he didn''t want to believe that sun Wuben was not interested in others'' martial arts, sun Wuben mixed in the entertainment circle all day, but his skills became more and more terrible day by day. This is a fact that sun Wuben''s practice is not the same as them.


    "That''s right." the monkey king suddenly brightened his eyes and said with a smile, "if you win, you can get a 10 million bonus. Ben, don''t you go?"


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face.


    In Longzhu super, in order to convene the candidates for the power meeting, Sun Wukong lied that he would get a large bonus if he won.


    "Wukong, you have also changed. Now you lie, but you don''t even blush." Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong with a smile. "The power conference, but all 12 universes have to participate. How can the prize be 10 million? Is this 10 million the money of the earth, the money of the seventh universe, or the general money of the 12 universes?"


    "Er..." the monkey king was stunned.


    "Although you are a poor man, do you think you will be short of 10 million yuan for the strong in other universes?" Sun Wuben said with a smile. "Although Qiqi loves money and may let you and WuFan compete for only 10 million yuan, I will do the same. Am I still short of money? I can earn as much as I want to make money as I like."


    "This... Seems to be the same." the monkey king grabbed his hair in distress. Among his friends, the monkey was the best at making money by himself, and sitting on the wealth of the buma family, it was impossible to lack money.


    As they spoke, they came to a big table full of food.


    "That..." the monkey king looked at the table full of food. For the first time, he had no appetite. But birus made him have to invite the monkey Ben. Now the monkey Ben didn''t want to go. It wouldn''t come true. As birus said, he forced him to break off the relationship?


    "Ben, to tell you the truth, the winner''s reward is super dragon ball. You may not know about super dragon ball. Let me tell you..." Monkey King was about to explain super dragon ball.


    "I know. I''ve also used it to prolong the immortal body of the female emperor for a thousand years," said Sun Wuben. "I''m not interested in Super Dragon beads."


    "What can I do?" the monkey king said bitterly.

 Chapter 966

    On the round platform in front of the blue round tall building, in front of the table, birus swallowed the last piece of meat in the plate, and then stood up.


    "Weiss, let''s go find the monkey king bastard."


    Just then the four figures appeared from the air in front of them. As soon as sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, bidili and buma appeared, their eyes fell on birus and Weiss.


    Of course, it is impossible for sun Wuben not to participate in the power conference. Therefore, when he saw that Sun Wukong was in a dilemma and didn''t know how to persuade him, he said to meet birus with him and decide whether to participate.


    Then sun Wuben took Sun Wukong back to the home of the capital of the West and brought buma here.


    "Sun Wuben!"


    Birus''s eyes lit up.


    "Beeroth, Weiss, long time no see!" Sun Wu shouted to Beeroth and Weiss, and then looked at Fuya and vegeta, "vegeta, Fuya."


    Billus nodded slightly: "Sun Wuben, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your skills should have made great progress again?" billus said casually. After all, a practitioner can''t improve his martial arts after such a long time, not to mention a strong man like sun Wuben.


    But when birus said this, he paid a little attention to sun Wuben, and his heart jumped. Sun Wuben and the last time he saw it, it seemed that there had been a great change.


    But this time it became as if it were a mortal, and I couldn''t see how powerful it was.


    "What a strange fellow." a strange feeling welled up in birus''s heart.


    Weiss was also looking at Sun Wuben carefully at this time. Somehow, sun Wuben seemed more terrible in his feeling, and even vaguely had a terrible feeling that he only had in front of the whole king.


    "Even if this guy is fooling around in the entertainment industry every day, his skill is terrible. After so long, he must become more terrible. I''m afraid..." Wes looked aside and estimated in his heart, and came to an unbelievable conclusion, "I''m afraid birus is no longer his opponent."


    However, Weiss didn''t say much. After all, sun Wuben''s horror is just his feeling. It''s hard to say what the facts are.


    Sun Wuben looked at birus and smiled with crescent eyes: "birus, if you want to try my progress, we can find a place to fight, but I''m happy to accompany you."


    "No interest." birus''s eyelids caught up. Although he won sun Wuben last time, he thought about how long sun Wuben had been practicing. Now it''s so long since the last time. Although birus is still confident of defeating sun Wuben, he will never think how easy he will win, so he was interested in playing with sun Wuben.


    Of course, the most important thing is that now is not the time at all.


    "Sun Wuben, I think Wukong has told you. Please, for the sake of his fool, if we don''t win the power competition, we may really be finished and no longer exist in this world." birus nagged as if he were a resentful woman.


    "Lord birus, why are you still blaming me?" the monkey king cried bitterly.


    "Kakarot, I know that you fool should have done such a stupid thing." vegeta shouted angrily at the monkey king, "I don''t know what your brain seeds think."


    "Vegeta, if it were you, you might have done the same thing as me." Sun Wukong hummed. He was a little annoyed when he did this stupid thing this time, so when he persuaded sun Wuben, he didn''t dare to say that he had this power meeting because of his own reason, just for fear that sun Wuben would scold him.


    As a result, sun Wuben didn''t ask the whole King why he held the power meeting. Sun Wukong thought that sun Wuben didn''t know it was because of him.


    However, when sun Wuben introduced the power conference to buma at buma''s house, Sun Wukong knew that sun Wuben had already known that it was because he made the whole king remember to hold the power conference.


    As a result, Monkey King was denounced by buma again.


    "I''m not as stupid as you." vegeta sneered.


    "Well, we don''t have much time. We only have 30 hours left." birus interrupted, "Sun Wuben, since you''re here, let''s sum it up."


    "Birus, let me participate in the power conference, but there is one condition. I must take buma, bidili and No. 18 to watch the war." Sun Wuben smiled. Sun Wuben can remember that the requirements of the power conference are very strict. In every universe, only contestants, world king gods, destruction gods and angels can go, and other non contestants can''t go to watch the war.


    "It''s impossible," Weiss said with a smile. "According to the regulations, only the contestants can go there except me and birus and the king God. This is a rule set by the great God and the king, and we can''t help it."


    "It''s not easy to do. Let buma, bidili and No. 18 also become one of the contestants," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s no good!" roared birus, "For the 10 contestants, you must choose the most powerful martial artist. Sun Wuben, what do you think of this competition? You need to know which universe loses, the universe has to be cleared, and everyone in the universe has to die, including gods like me and the world king God. How can you please your women?"


    "Beeroth, don''t look down on people!" buma was angry. She put her hands in her waist, stretched her neck forward, stared at Beeroth and shouted, "I miss bulma is also an expert, OK? Don''t I have a seat in the top 10 of the seventh universe?"


    "I don''t agree anyway," roared birus.


    "Birus, as long as I go to the 7th universe, even if I am alone, this power conference will win, so the remaining candidates are not important at all." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Arrogance and ignorance!" birus was so angry that he wanted to scold.


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, do you know what it means to have people outside? You think you''re great with a little skill?" birus shouted angrily.


    "Birus, I have a doubt. If you can take the place of the 7th universe to participate in the power conference, can you win alone?" Sun Wuben said.


    "Of course you can win." billus couldn''t help but cry proudly. It''s not his complete boasting. Billus is still very confident in his skills. He thinks that the top destroyer in the 12 universe can never beat a group of humans. However, billus''s tone is still a little weak. He had absolute confidence before, but he had a hand with sun Wuben last time, Sun Wuben, a mortal, was almost catching up with him, which worried birus.


    "That''s enough. My strength is not weaker than yours. Taking a few women will not do any harm to the war," said Sun Wuben.


    "Oh, ha ha!" birus laughed sarcastically, "your strength is not weaker than me? Bah! This is the best joke I''ve heard this year..."


    "Lord Beeroth, I don''t think sun Wuben''s request can''t be agreed." Weiss said. Weiss believes in his feelings. Since he feels that sun Wuben is stronger than Beeroth, it''s likely to be the case.


    "Of course you don''t care, Wes. You can''t die anyway." cried Beeroth. He knocked his forehead with a headache. "Wes, do you really think it''s ok? Tell me your reason."


    "Although there are many strong people in the 7th universe besides the monkey king, the ones who can really carry the flag are the monkey king, the monkey Ben, vegeta and Alin. The rest are too poor. Of course, the most important thing is that the monkey Ben''s skill is not less than you think, so he must go if he wants to win the game," Weiss said.


    "Sun Wuben, this bastard is really the strongest." birus also nodded. He seemed to yell at WES, but he still valued Wes''s advice. "Since Wes says so, let''s do it, sun Wuben, I promise, but only you can take bulma, bidili and No. 18 women, not more."


    "Really, we are regarded as a burden." buma hummed and patted bidili on the shoulder. "Bidili, at the power conference, we should perform well and let them see our strength."


    "HMM." bidili nodded. She was actually a little creepy about participating in the power conference and the master competition of the 12th universe, but there was no need to worry with the monkey king.


    "Three women plus sun Wuben, Sun Wukong and vegeta..." cried birus.


    "Wait a minute," cried vegeta. "Lord birus, if you want me to participate, I''ll take Fuya to the competition."


    "Asshole!" birus was really angry this time. He couldn''t restrain his anger at all. Sun Wuben negotiated with him. He could bear his anger, but vegeta


    "No way, and vegeta, you must participate!" roared birus.


    Vegeta''s face became ugly. Now he is not the same as he was at the last Bouma birthday party. After Weiss''s guidance and training, vegeta is even confident to fight against birus. Although she may not be able to win birus, vegeta absolutely thinks she is an expert at birus''s level.


    Birus and Sun Wu could have bargained, but they even ordered him to begita. They looked down on people.


    "Birus, I think it doesn''t matter if vegeta doesn''t participate." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Asshole!" birus glared at Sun Wuben angrily and stopped talking because he was afraid he would burst out.


    "This time, the power conference will meet many terrible strong people. The martial arts of these strong people will give each other strong stimulation and make them stronger quickly, and even make breakthroughs and upgrades one after another at the power conference." Sun Wuben smiled. Of course, his words are not nonsense. In fact, at the power conference of longzhuchao.


    Many contestants have broken through themselves because of fighting, and even their combat power has soared by billions and tens of billions.


    The monkey king and vegeta are one of the biggest winners of the power conference in martial arts. The monkey king awakened the super martial arts "Free Extreme intention skill" that even the destroyer did not fully master.


    Vegeta awakened the dark blue super race God.


    "Isaiah''s fighting talent, the more they fight with experts, the more they can become stronger. This is a good opportunity that is difficult to meet in a thousand years. I think Wukong will be able to achieve a qualitative breakthrough at this power Conference..." Sun Wuben said here.


    Vegeta''s face was even more ugly. He wanted to surpass Monkey King and Colin. Although he always chased hard, he would never give up.


    As sun Wuben said, at first he wanted to take his wife Fuya to watch the war, so he didn''t expect it. But after sun Wuben''s reminder, vegeta didn''t realize that this was an opportunity that must not be given up.


    "I''ll attend, Lord birus. Anyway, please let me attend the power conference!" bajita roared.

 Chapter 967

    Birus ignored vegeta, but his anger disappeared and he smiled.


    "Sun Wuben, even I can''t help but want to play in person when you say so. Ha ha, now Wukong, you and three women add up to five, plus vegeta, six, four short. Who should I choose?" birus said, and vegeta''s hanging heart was relieved. Obviously, birus had promised him to participate in the competition.


    "It''s easy to do. The 17th is the seventh person, and the eighth one is..." Sun Wuben said here.


    "Wait, who''s number 17?" interrupted birus. "Is that guy all right?"


    "He is the younger brother of No. 18. His strength is absolutely no problem," said Sun Wuben.


    Birus and Wes looked at the monkey king and vegeta.


    "Ben, are you mistaken?" the monkey king wondered. "Although the 17th is not very bad, it is still far from the level of participating in the afterburner conference?"


    "That guy had hundreds of millions of combat power in those years. He was really strong, but it was already the old calendar. Sun Wuben, the current number 17 is not enough." vegeta also said.


    "Don''t think you''re rapidly improving. In fact, you''re also rapidly improving on the 17th. Now it''s appropriate to have 70 billion combat power." Sun Wuben estimated.


    "What?"


    Vegeta''s eyebrows jumped, and the corners of his mouth turned away and stopped talking. Monkey King knelt and pointed: "70 billion, how much is this? Grandpa Guixian said that 100 million is a big number, and 70 billion is..." birus laughed at this time: "the seventh person is No. 17, and there are three places."


    "The rest are WuFan, bik, Frisa and Alin." Sun Wuben said.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you bastard? There are only three places left. What did you say about four people?" birus finally found the place where sun Wuben made a mistake and roared.


    "You''re a fool," Boomer couldn''t help shouting. "Don''t you know that Ben and arlin are two separate parts of a person?"


    Birus''s face was hot, and then he remembered that monkey Ben and arlin were separated from a guy named Colin.


    "Can you blame me? This guy and that Arlene are exactly two people, Wes, don''t you think? Their souls, breath and thoughts are different. If they are regarded as a person, they may not be able to do it." birus said and looked at WES. "Wes, what do you think?"


    Weiss frowned slightly: "it''s difficult. Indeed, as you said, they are completely different people and can''t be counted as a quota, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to count as one person."


    "How can this be done? They are one person." buma immediately splashed, "and they are only separated. They haven''t even come. If I come, do you have to count four people? Because I also have two souls."


    "This is also true. We must not let the 7th universe suffer, and this should be their natural talent, just like some people with wings can fly in the sky." when birus thought about it, he thought it would be more worthwhile for sun Wuben and arlin to be two people, "Well, first count Alin and sun Wuben as one person, and then kick out the weakest one if they really can''t. But even so, bick and WuFan I understand, but hasn''t Felisa been killed by you? Sun Wuben, how can you count Felisa?"


    "Although we killed him, it''s OK to get out and attend a power conference," said Sun Wuben.


    "It''s absolutely not good. That guy, Felisa, had a fighting capacity of 120 million when he was at the top of the sky." vegeta sneered, "what do you want him to do, be a clown or cheer for everyone?"


    "Baijita, you also spent time in hell. You should know that if you really want to practice, it''s good to practice in hell. Felisa has spent so many years in hell. Do you think he is really so weak?" Sun Wuben sneered.


    Vegeta could not help trembling. He had deeply realized the benefits of hell practice.


    "There''s some truth in what you say," vegeta snorted.


    "Hey, is it really good to practice in hell?" Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened.


    "Hell is similar to the demon world. Of course, it''s easy to practice." Weiss said with a smile. The strong in the demon world are far more than those in this world.


    "Then let feliza come out too," said birus.


    The king God''s lips moved and wanted to persuade him. After all, Felisa was different from everyone. His mind was secret and he couldn''t be obedient at all. He might do something bad and even betray the 7th universe. However, it was Sun Wuben who proposed to revive Felisa. The king God thought it over.


    In fact, the original dragon ball super, the monkey king proposed to let Felisa revive and participate in the power conference for 24 hours. Everyone was opposed, not because he disagreed with Felisa''s strength, but because Felisa was a very evil guy. He didn''t trust his character and thought he would do bad things.


    This time, after sun Wuben proposed it, he originally thought that people would be entangled in Frisa''s character, but as a result, no one was entangled in it at all.


    "But who''s going to get him out, sun Wuben? It''s your proposal. Let you call him out." cried birus.


    "Let Wukong call, the condition is that he can be resurrected. I think the boy will agree. If he doesn''t agree, it''s OK. Anyway, there are boo and Tianjin rice as alternates." Sun Wuben said.


    "In that case, it''s so decided." birus made a decision. "Now you hurry to find someone. Wukong is asked to find Wukong on the 17th, WuFan, bick and Frisa. Those women and aben are your business. Vegeta, you go to boo and Tianjin for dinner."


    Vegeta''s face was ugly. He didn''t want to ask for help.


    "Give me the 17th, boo ou and Tianjin rice," Sun Wuben said.


    "That''s even better." birus said in a deep voice, then waved his hand. "After the meeting, I feel hungry again. Fuya, hurry up and get some delicious food. I must eat more, or I''ll be cleared by the whole king. It''s too bad."


    "When you say that, I''m hungry," cried the monkey king. "I think I''d better eat first and then find someone. Anyway, it''s still 30 hours."


    "Bastard, you still want to eat. Finish the task quickly and you can eat as much as you want." birus yelled anxiously. "You''re too slow. It took seven hours to call a sun Wuben. I really don''t understand. How can you persuade him? Seven hours."


    "It didn''t take me seven hours to persuade Ben, not seven minutes." Sun Wukong felt very wronged.


    "You did all those seven hours, don''t say you were asleep there," birus sneered.


    "I was learning a fist move from Ben and practiced it for seven hours without paying attention." Monkey King said that he was a little embarrassed. He completely forgot about the power conference at that time.


    "You took such precious time to learn useless fist moves." the green veins on billus''s forehead jumped. "I knew you were unreliable. Now I''m worried. Can you call WuFan, bick and Frisa at the specified time and move quickly for me? Don''t eat rice or anything."


    "I see." the monkey king was helpless to blink away.


    "I''ll call the 17th, 18th, Tianjin rice and Boo first," said Sun Wuben.


    "That''s good."


    ����


    Soon sun Wuben and Sun Wukong left,


    When sun Wuben and Sun Wukong were looking for people, in addition to the four universes 1, 12, 5 and 8, other universes were also busy.


    The sixth universe is shadala.


    On a wasteland, two figures are colliding fiercely.


    "This is the strength of kalifra?" Gabe was shocked. He was the ace member of the elite force of the 6th universe Saiya ''rase defense team''. He was the strongest Saiya except Liansuo. He participated in the 7th universe and the 6th universe destroyer fighting competition with Hitler.


    In this fighting competition, Gabe learned how to turn into a super Saiya, which made his strength rise greatly.


    But the normal can''t defeat the bad girl at present.


    "Great!"


    Gabe was very excited. This time, the whole king held a power conference. He was ordered by xiangpa to find the strong ones in the sixth universe. According to xiangpa''s words, as long as they are powerful, whether they are good or evil, they will find them.


    Gabe was introduced to kalifra by his former captain "Liansuo" of the rasser defense team.


    "But this kalifra is really wild enough." Gabe sighed in his heart. After he came here, he saw kalifra robbing the army of shadala planet. You know, Gabe himself is also a soldier of shadala planet, and unexpectedly met a cruel role that even the army dared to rob.


    Previously, Gabe went to kalifra and talked about the power conference. Kalifra didn''t care that the so-called sixth universe was cleared.


    ����


    The universe destroys the temple of God.


    "Let''s go and try to gather the 10 strongest people in the pride team." the clown destruction God smiled with a delicious smile. His body was very relaxed and comfortable. He sat on the leather chair and ordered the alternate destruction god tuopo, "listen, I don''t care about others, but at least, we must call Gillian!"


    "Yes!" Tuo Po bowed respectfully.


    Weimei waved her hand: "go!"


    He straightened up and went out of the hall.


    "Gulu Gulu!" the delicious one was playing with the "ball" in his hand. Kay, the king God next to him, was worried: "it doesn''t matter to rely only on the proud team?"


    She looked at Kay in bewilderment: "is there anything wrong?"


    "Although those people are just teams, they have different ways of thinking and survival ideas. I''m afraid tuopo can''t convince them to gather honestly."


    "Awning!"


    The ball in his hand blew open and turned into pieces of the sky, and he reached for a piece of debris.


    "Only one person is left to win this power conference?" said with a delicious smile.


    "Yes," said macarita, a beautiful female angel with two tall horsetails beside him.


    "As long as Jilian comes, everything will be all right." the taste is so beautiful that he said faintly, "everyone else uses the same."


    "Gillian is really strong and terrible. There is no problem with him, but the problem is whether Gillian will really come?" Kay was still worried.


    "Don''t worry, he will certainly participate." Weimei said confidently.


    ����


    Universe 6, universe 11 and universe 7 are moving. Other universes that must send players to participate in the power conference are also gathering special and powerful players in their own universe.

 Chapter 968

    The sky was full of stars. Tables were placed on the outdoor platform of vegeta''s house. There was only half an hour left before the deadline for the opening of the force conference. At this time, except for the monkey king and Frisa, other contestants had arrived.


    "Wukong bastard always drags like this." birus is a little impatient. "The boy can''t move faster."


    "I can''t blame Wukong this time." Weiss''s magic wand showed a picture. It was the divining mother-in-law standing alone in front of the castle in the desert. It was Sun Wukong. Suddenly, a white foot like a bird rather than a bird supported by three long toes stepped out of the gate of the castle.


    "Looks like they''re here." Wes put away his magic wand, and birus ate the snacks on the table.


    At this time, sun Wuben suddenly stood up with buma in his arms. At this time, sun Wuben felt that hundreds of thousands of breath of life was hidden outside the mother-in-law''s castle.


    These breath of life are very weak, just like ordinary people on earth, but Sun Wuben found that the weakest of these people have a physical strength of 100000, and the strongest even has a strength of 500 million.


    "It seems to be the killer of the ninth universe."


    In the Dragon Ball Super Center, before the power conference, quetra, the destroyer of the 4th universe, sent ganos, the warrior of his universe, to the earth to inquire about the dynamics of the 7th universe, and finally found out that the monkey king wanted to release Felisa as his opponent.


    This time, of course, sun Wuben also sensed the existence of ganos, but he didn''t care.


    In the Dragon Ball super, after ganos informed quetland of the information, quetla encouraged the 9th universe to send assassins to assassinate the newly resurrected Felisa. In this way, the 7th universe could not gather ten people, and would be disqualified and destroyed first.


    Obviously, quetra did the same thing this time, and the 9th universe was really fooled and sent assassins to assassinate Felisa at the last time.


    "Buma, bidili, No. 18, are you interested in going to a play?" cried sun Wuben.


    "What''s the play you''re talking about?" he looked at Sun Wuben on the 18th.


    "Come with me." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand, grabbed No. 18''s hand, and said to bidili, "you grab buma''s hand, and we''ll blink over."


    "HMM." bidilly even grabbed buma''s hand.


    "Hey, we''re about to start. Where are you going?" birus shouted, but before his voice fell, sun Wuben disappeared with No. 18, buma and bidili.


    "This bastard doesn''t take my words seriously at all." birus shouted angrily and was helpless. He looked at WES. "Wes, where''s that bastard?"


    "I don''t know." Weiss shook his head, "but don''t worry, Sun Wu shouldn''t have been so careless."


    "Don''t worry, that guy is a troublemaker like the monkey king." birus snorted.


    ����


    A bubble suddenly appeared on the divination mother-in-law''s castle, and four figures were wrapped in the bubble.


    "Ben, this is... Eh?" buma looked forward in surprise and saw figures floating in the sky in the distance. These people''s faces had never been seen before. Obviously, they were not people on earth.


    "Awning!"


    A red light like a laser shot through one of the figures, and the figure fell from the sky.


    "It seems that it''s still on the earth. Why do so many powerful experts suddenly appear on the earth?" bidili cried in surprise. Her eyebrows wrinkled. "This is not a good thing, sun Wuben. Shall we go there?"


    "Bidili, your sense of justice is too strong. Now you want to fight without understanding the situation?" the 18th sneered.


    "Those people are killers sent by the ninth universe destruction god to kill Felisa," Sun Wuben explained. Buma couldn''t help but be a little anxious: "if so, the destruction god of the ninth universe must have given those guys terrible hidden killing moves. Frisa is afraid to be in danger. Ben, you''d better help Frisa, or you''ll have a long dream."


    "It''s worthy of my buma. Yes, sidala, the destructive God of the ninth universe, gave his destructive energy to those killers." Sun Wuben said, "but you can rest assured that with the strength of Felisa, unless sidala comes, you won''t get Felisa by relying on the destructive energy he gave his men."


    "Well, let''s watch the play carefully." buma believed sun Wuben very much.


    Bidelli and the 18th also settled down and watched.


    When sun Wuben came with his three daughters, Frisa and Sun Wukong didn''t notice it at all. Sun Wukong was very safe this time. He didn''t want to make too much communication with the assassins of the 9th universe. He had to show instant movement to take Frisa away.


    It''s just that feliza finally resurrected. He was suffocating all his strength and had no place to use it. He wanted to be very presumptuous for a long time. It can be said that he couldn''t find a reason.


    At this time, a wave of assassins came. It was like someone sent pillows when they were sleepy. Where would they blink away with the monkey king? They immediately turned into golden Frisa and slaughtered these assassins wantonly.


    Seeing that feliza turned into golden feliza and then showed his terrible martial arts, the monkey king was completely shocked.


    The monkey king wanted to let Felisa go to war, and said that it was good to practice in hell. Coupled with the reaction of vegeta and Weiss at that time, the monkey king knew that today''s Felisa was absolutely terrible, but now after seeing Felisa''s real combat power, the monkey king knew that he still underestimated Felisa.


    Today, feliza''s martial arts are much stronger than he thought before.


    Everything was the same as what sun Wuben imagined. These assassins found that they could not find the time to assassinate Felisa, so they divided some people to attack the divining mother-in-law. Sun Wukong had to fight back. After repelling a group, Sun Wukong came forward to prevent Felisa from continuing the slaughter.


    At this time, the real killing moves of these assassins, the destruction energy from the God of destruction, were finally used.


    It''s just that the golden Frisa is too strong. It''s just these energies. There''s no way to get him without the manipulation of the God of destruction.


    Moreover, in order to show off his strength, Frisa even compressed these destructive energy into a small ball again. When the monkey king didn''t pay attention, he blasted the destructive energy on the monkey king and trapped the monkey king.


    Seeing that the monkey king was trapped by the destroyed energy ball and could not get away, it seemed that his life was in danger at any time. Felisa was very proud. He ignored the monkey king and slaughtered the remaining assassins.


    "How terrible!"


    "This feliza, I didn''t expect to have become so strong!"


    "That thing is sidala''s destructive energy?" buma, No. 18 and bidili chirped. Soon Felisa killed few assassins, and then forced the assassin to provide the contact method of the master behind him.


    "Ben, why is the monkey king trapped by the energy ball for so long?" bidili couldn''t help worrying and wondering. After all, in her heart, the monkey king is second only to the monkey king and can''t compare with Felisa. Felisa can break free from the destruction of the energy ball, but the Monkey King can''t.


    "Don''t worry, Wukong is a boy who likes to take risks. He is using his weakest strength to challenge whether he can get out of trouble." Sun Wuben smiled. In the Dragon Ball super, Sun Wukong has mastered the destructive ability of destroying God.


    Soon, feliza forced out the method of contacting the ninth universe destructive God sidala, and then contacted sidala and persuaded sidala to let him join the ninth universe.


    It''s just that Felisa doesn''t even want to protect his own universe. Sidala, the destruction god of the ninth universe, and the king God ''Luo Er'' dare not use Felisa.


    Just then, billus and Wes, who couldn''t wait, finally arrived.


    "What''s that?" birus blew a breath at the destructive energy that trapped the monkey king, and immediately the whole destructive energy disappeared without a trace.


    "I thought you were stupid again, so I ran over to have a look," said birus, looking at the monkey king, and then turning his eyes to Felisa. "You make it clear, isn''t that destroying energy?"


    "I''ve been hit by it, too. It''s no big deal," feliza said.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about." birus suddenly appeared behind feliza and said darkly, "you can''t collude with other universes in private, can you?"


    "Listen to me." the monkey king was a little anxious and shouted, "I shouldn''t be careless myself."


    "Feliza should be trying to help us get information about other universes," Weiss said. He looked around, but what made him wonder was that he couldn''t see sun Wuben, buma and others at all. "Aren''t they watching the play here?" Weiss wondered.


    Feliza''s eyes turned like red beans: "whatever you say."


    "Wukong, aren''t you angry?" birus was very dissatisfied that Wukong defended Felisa.


    "Anger is anger, but I forgot that feliza is the worst and worst villain, so I''m also wrong."


    "I can''t swallow it," said birus coldly. "Well, don''t say that, Lord birus, Wes, can you give me a minute?" asked the monkey king. "I think Felisa wants to fight me very much."


    "Ah?" feliza trembled. He really wanted to fight with the monkey king. Of course, in addition to the monkey king, there were sun Wuben and Colin.


    Billus frowned. "Wes, how much time do you have?" "there are 15 minutes of earth time. One minute should be no problem." Wes said with a smile. "Then give them time to strike," said birus faintly.


    "That''s good," said Wes with a smile. "Once the command starts, the fight begins, but as long as an attack hits, the game ends immediately. Do you accept both?"


    "I have no problem."


    "I have no problem."


    "Then start quickly and finish quickly. If you can''t hit each other in a minute, I have to forcibly stop this boring fight." birus shouted.


    I saw the monkey king and Felisa floating in the air.


    "Felicia," said the monkey king, "if I win, you will forget your resentment and become our partner during the power conference."


    "If I win," said feliza, with the a cold face, "I''ll do whatever I like."


    "Start!"


    Both figures shot at each other, the next moment.


    "Bang!"


    Frisa''s fist hit the monkey king''s face, and the monkey king''s fist also blew on Frisa''s face, and their figures flew out.


    Monkey King and feliza were shocked. They were full of confidence before they really took the shot, but when they took the shot, they found that they underestimated their opponents too much.


    "No wonder Ben had to let feliza come." the monkey king stopped in the air.


    "Damn it, he just pretended that he couldn''t destroy the energy ball." Frisa clenched her teeth.


    "The battle is over, you two can go with us." birus shouted, and then couldn''t help swearing. "Now there''s only sun Wuben''s bastard left. I don''t know where this guy went to the theater, isn''t it the cinema? He''ll enjoy himself."


    "Birus, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs." a ray of light came and appeared in front of them. It was Sun Wuben, buma, bidili and No. 18.

 Chapter 969

    "It''s that guy!"


    As soon as feliza turned his head, his eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. His red bean eyes shrank, and his breathing was even a little short.


    If it is said that the person Frisa hated most when he went to hell for the first time, there is no doubt that it was Sun Wukong and Colin, but he was sent to hell for the second time by sun Wuben, which is the real anger.


    For the first time, feliza hated that he had the strength to run over the monkey king and Colin, but because he didn''t do his best at once, he became a stepping stone to their upgrading, and finally made those two guys stronger than him.


    It was not reconciled that time, but it was Colin and monkey king who defeated him with real strength.


    He said that feliza had almost given full play to his strength.


    So the defeat was barely convincing.


    But this time, Monkey King.


    He didn''t play his real power at all. He just used his normal to fight sun Wuben, and he could turn into golden Felisa at that time.


    It was because he was too careless and wanted to accept sun Wuben as his subordinate. In the end, he didn''t even change his body, so he was killed by sun Wuben.


    Death is too oppressive, too cowardly, too unacceptable.


    So when she was in hell this time, Felisa could not forget sun Wuben. When she thought of sun Wuben, she felt that she had died too unjustly and was almost crazy.


    "It''s sun Wuben. Since we''re here, let''s go quickly." birus was relieved to see sun Wuben appear, and didn''t bother to care about sun Wuben''s rudeness and disrespect to him, the God of destruction, and sun Wuben has always been like this to him.


    "Hmm?" birus looked aside and saw Felisa flying to sun Wuben.


    "Feliza, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t be nervous, Lord Beeroth, I''m just saying hello to this despicable man of sun Wuben," said Frisa, who was close to sun Wuben.


    "It seems that you are also a contestant in this power conference!" said Frisa. Suddenly, he punched sun Wuben in the stomach, but the next moment his fist was caught by one hand.


    "Is this the way you greet?" Sun Wuben loosened his hand holding Felisa''s fist.


    "I''m sorry, I slipped my hand." feliza also smiled at the corners of her mouth, but it was scary to watch.


    "Frisa, don''t mess around." the monkey king felt something was wrong and shouted, "it was Ben''s idea to let you compete this time, and he made the conditions."


    "What?"


    Feliza was stunned. Hell is really not a place for people, at least for him. Therefore, he was very happy that he could compete this time and come back to life once he won.


    Originally, feliza thought this was the idea of the monkey king. He still had some gratitude to the monkey king. Of course, gratitude belongs to gratitude. When he had the opportunity, he would still kill the monkey king.


    "Felicia, didn''t I say last time that I sent you back to hell just to calm you down and let you play again soon." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    Feliza''s face was ferocious, but he soon recovered his elegant smile: "I''m like this. I won''t show my real strength at the beginning of the battle. This is the old problem that the gutter capsized again and again, but it doesn''t matter. After this power conference, I''ll send you to hell soon."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength." Sun Wuben smiled. "If you can, I''d be happy."


    "Maybe you don''t know. Last time we fought, I didn''t even take out 1% of my strength, because you bastard was so hateful. I expected your strength wrong. You were sent to hell before you could even turn into gold Frisa." Frisa said here and gnashed his teeth. He was really depressed.


    "Ben, Felicia, what''s going on?" the monkey king asked, "why can''t I understand you?"


    "After birus came to earth for the first time, the dragon was summoned. Pilaf collected the Dragon beads, but he was intercepted by Frisa''s men and brought Frisa back to life. After four months of cultivation, this guy wanted to trouble the female emperor, so I sent him back to hell." Sun Wuben explained.


    "There''s still such a thing." the monkey king was surprised. "No wonder ah Ben said that Frisa is very strong and can be a contestant in the power conference, but Frisa, you''re really unlucky. The female emperor is ah Ben''s ex-wife. You''re really bothering her..." the monkey king shook his head.


    "The empress''s ex husband, I see."


    Frisa''s palm trembled, and then his face jerked. At this time, he didn''t understand. At that time, sun Wuben came to rob him. It was not robbery at all, but came to kill him.


    "It turns out that the female emperor is also the woman of sun Wuben." birus went to see the female emperor and showed interest. He glanced at buma, bidili and No. 18 next to sun Wuben, and said in a strange voice, "Sun Wuben, you bastard are really playful."


    Bidili''s eyes turned pale and sun Wuben said, "I said how you took me there for no reason. Originally, you didn''t want to travel at all, but went specifically for Felisa. However, the female emperor''s sister is really beautiful. No wonder you don''t forget it."


    "This bastard is despicable and shameless. He pretended to be a robber. I didn''t care about him at that time. That''s why he was tricked." Frisa sneered. "If I knew his real strength and turned into golden Frisa, he would go to hell."


    "That''s not necessarily true." birus said faintly, "although sun Wuben''s character is not good, his skill is still very good. Frisa, your character is even worse. Your skill is much worse than him."


    "Really!"


    Frisa didn''t believe it at all. He turned and politely said to birus: "Lord birus, please give me another minute. I want to have a short one minute fight with sun Wuben."


    Birus frowned. There was not much time to leave the game now. There was no time to delay any more.


    "Birus, let feliza finish his wish. I think he will know more about what to do at the power conference," said Sun Wuben.


    Birus''s face was ugly. He could not care about Frisa''s feelings, but he could not completely care about sun Wuben''s ideas.


    "You guys have a lot of private grievances. It''s really worrying. Anyway, I''ll give you half a minute to fight. But after this fight, no matter whether you win or lose, you must unite and cooperate in the power competition, okay?" birus said coldly.


    "I''ll think about it," feliza smiled.


    "The rules are the same as before," cried Wes, who was about to start.


    "Wait a minute, Wes." Sun Wuben interrupted, "I think the rule is to fight for half a minute. No matter who hits who and how many hits he hits, he won''t stop fighting as long as he doesn''t hit for half a minute, because I want to teach Frisa how to be a man."


    "Oh, ha ha!!" feliza gave out his unique magic laughter. "I ask for the same rule, because I also want to beat this despicable guy."


    "That''s it." Wes was helpless.


    Sun Wuben released buma and No. 18, then flew forward, and Felisa even flew over.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the golden light lit up on Frisa. For a moment, the light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. The golden light between heaven and earth was almost white.


    The light faded.


    I saw a figure with a bright golden body opposite sun Wuben. Just looking at it, it showed a strong sense of power.


    "Oh, ha ha ~ ~" Felisa laughed proudly. "Sun Wuben, this is the state in which I show my real strength. Last time, you sneaked in and shot, I didn''t have time to change this state. Now I can finally change. I think with your ability, I should be able to feel one or two of my current strength."


    "Your strength is far more than your normal state." Sun Wuben nodded. After Felisa turned into golden Felisa, the breath intensity has indeed increased tremendously.


    "It seems that you have felt one or two, but what you don''t know is that my strength is much stronger than normal. It''s an unknown field. Once I try my best, no one knows how terrible it will be. However, you are lucky, because thanks to you in recent months, I have entered hell again and carried out new cultivation. Although my strength has not been improved, I still have no control over my strength With the qualitative improvement, you will not be killed as soon as you make a move... "


    "Shut up!" cried Beeroth, "you two don''t talk there. Start quickly. If you talk any more, I''ll take back your right to fight."


    "Well, it''s useless to say more, just let you feel it." Felisa suddenly ran away, which appeared in front of Sun Wu like a space jump.


    At the same time, his whole body burst out, burning a golden flame.


    "Boom!"


    Frisa''s fist blasted into sun Wuben''s abdomen.


    The start speed of this punch is terrible, but the speed is getting slower and slower, just like a punch into the rubber. Of course, it''s not sun Wuben''s shot, but Felisa''s strength. Because he is too confident, he thinks that if he does his best, he will kill sun Wuben, so he starts fast and then stops.


    "This punch is OK."


    Sun Wuben''s face was still hung with a signboard sunshine smile. Even he carried one hand on his back. Obviously, he looked down on Felisa, but he punched out with the other hand.


    He didn''t use much force. He just blew out with such an ordinary punch. At this time, sun Wuben''s body strength was too high and his soul level was too high.


    So although it''s a very ordinary punch without much force, it''s five times faster than Frisa''s punch.


    "Awning!"


    Fist in the abdomen.


    It was not Frisa''s fist that fell on Sun Wuben''s abdomen, but Sun Wuben''s fist that hit Frisa''s abdomen.

 Chapter 970

    The world''s martial arts are invincible, but they can''t be broken quickly.


    Logically, the faster the speed, the more destructive it is. The boxing speed is so terrible, but it''s strange that it falls on Felisa''s abdomen. The strength doesn''t seem to match its speed. It just makes Felisa feel pain, but it can''t make Felisa lose combat power instantly.


    So the fist that Frisa bombarded to monkey king still did not stop, even the strength and speed were not affected.


    "Hoo!"


    Seeing that feliza''s fist was about to hit Sun Wu himself, sun Wuben moved slightly and avoided feliza''s fist.


    "Impossible!"


    Frissa''s red eyes were as small as beans.


    At this time, he suffered a pain in his chest and got another punch. This punch also made him feel the pain in his heart, and did not make his muscles spasm and lose his fighting power.


    "Never!"


    Feliza broke out.


    The golden flame burning on his body rushed into the sky, and the other hand, which was not ready to make a hand, pinched into a fist and rushed frantically to sun Wuben.


    "Die!"


    By the impact just now, the anger of the evil emperor of the universe really broke out and was desperate.


    The speed of feliza''s fist was terrible, and there was even a flame in front of his fist. This was his full fist, and he didn''t stop at all. The purpose was to open a hole in Sun Wu himself.


    Sun Wu opened a hole in himself. As long as it wasn''t the key part, he couldn''t die at all. At most, he was seriously injured, so Frisa didn''t have much scruples under her anger.


    But only half of the punch was hit.


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist fell on Frisa again. This time it was his lower abdomen. It just made Frisa feel pain and didn''t make him lose his combat effectiveness.


    "Awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!" "awning!"


    Sun Wuben''s fist continuously fell on Felisa. Felisa roared repeatedly. His fists, feet and even tail constantly launched an impenetrable crazy attack on Sun Wuben, but none of his moves could fall on Sun Wu himself.


    Sun Wukong, birus and Weiss, who were watching the war around, stared at all this in disbelief.


    Frisa''s terrible combat power was incisively and vividly demonstrated in this battle with monkey Ben. Everything was so fast and perfect, whether it was boxing, feet, even the swing of the tail and the movement of the body.


    Originally, birus still held the idea of dispensability for Felisa to participate in the competition. Only after seeing that Felisa turned into gold, Felisa easily carried the destructive energy, and then played with the monkey king, did he recognize that Felisa was no less powerful than vegeta.


    But this time.


    After watching the battle between Felisa and monkey Ben, Felisa''s combat power at this time is much more terrible than the battle with monkey king just now.


    Feliza definitely met the requirements of participating in the power competition, but Sun Wuben was terrible.


    At this time, sun Wuben had one hand behind his back, and one hand kept hitting Felisa. Felisa punched sun Wuben. Sun Wuben could hit five or six punches, which was suffocating, but it seemed that his punches were not heavy, otherwise Felisa would have lost his combat power.


    The monkey king kept dodging Felisa''s attack, but the whole person never moved more than one square meter. How terrible is this?


    It can be said that at this time, sun Wuben seemed to have understood the free extreme intention skill, and every part of his body could automatically avoid Felisa''s attack.


    However, birus was very confused. He had seen the free extreme intention work, and even he had first seen the path of the free extreme intention work.


    That breath, that state, that momentum


    Everything is different from sun Wuben''s current situation, so sun Wuben is by no means a free will work.


    "This is by no means the work of freedom, but..." Weiss thought in his heart and couldn''t see through sun Wuben.


    Suddenly, sun Wuben punched Felisa in the abdomen. Unlike in the past, Felisa was only painful. This time, Felisa was bent like a shrimp. His mouth opened, his eyes burst out, and his body couldn''t move.


    Sun Wuben withdrew his fist, and the golden fireworks on Frisa disappeared. Then his skin, which seemed to be made of gold, turned white in an instant, and the whole man fell straight to the ground.


    Sun Wuben''s fist not only made feliza lose his combat power, but even directly beat him back from his golden state.


    "Weiss, is it half a minute?" Sun Wuben looked at Weiss.


    At this time, Wes recovered from his shock. His eyes still looked at Sun Wuben with some shock: "yes, it''s time. I almost forgot. But speaking of sun Wuben, your strength is really incredible. I finally understand why you are so arrogant. You do have arrogant capital."


    "That''s why I don''t care who is attending the power conference, because as long as I''m here, the seventh universe can''t die." Sun Wuben put his hands on his back and smiled at the colorful buma, No. 18 and bidili.


    "Ben, you''re really terrible." at this time, Monkey King couldn''t help feeling that although he really showed his strength and could easily ravage golden Frisa, it was really difficult to do what sun Wuben did just now.


    "That''s good." birus nodded with a deep face. "You''re both very good, but don''t be proud of sun Wuben. There are so many experts in the power competition. Maybe there will be something more terrible than you, so you can''t be careless."


    "Bang!"


    The water burst and saw feliza shoot out from the bottom of the water. His face was ferocious. This time, he was defeated in sun Wuben''s hands, which made him more depressed.


    "Frisa, it''s time for you to fight. If you have any grudges, wait until the end of the power conference." birus shouted coldly, and his mouth tilted slightly. "But I advise you to practice well after the power conference. Now you''re not the opponent of sun Wuben."


    "I know."


    Feliza took a deep breath. He remembered the situation he had just fought. He had to admit that he didn''t seem to be the opponent of sun Wuben.


    At last feliza''s face calmed down.


    "It seems that the practice in hell has delayed me, otherwise you will never win this time," said Frisa with his unique voice.


    "Whatever you say." Sun Wuben shrugged his shoulders and took buma and No. 18''s hand. "Birus, Weiss, I''ll go to vegeta''s house first." then he disappeared directly.


    "Let''s go too." birus put his hand on Wes, and the two disappeared into a ray of light.


    On the platform of vegeta''s house, sun Wuben, buma, No. 18 and bidili just appeared. They just said hello to vegeta and No. 17. Birus and Weiss appeared, followed by Sun Wukong with Frisa.


    "Oh, they''re all people I know." frissa glanced at vegeta, bick and monkey fan and said gracefully.


    With her hands on her chest and her head slightly tilted, vegeta looked at the soul halo above Felisa''s head and showed a mocking smile: "Felisa, this halo is really suitable for you."


    Frisa''s face suddenly changed. His hands clenched their fists and trembled slightly. But soon Frisa recovered his elegant expression.


    "It''s more suitable for you. Do you want me to give it to you as a gift?"


    "Ho!" vegeta took a step forward, squatted slightly and made a fighting posture. Although he knew that Felisa had been in hell for so many years, his skill must be terrible, but vegeta was also confident in his cultivation.


    "Don''t mess with him, vegeta," bick stopped.


    "I warned them to unite long ago." birus was angry.


    "Well, the power conference is about to begin. Now is not the time to make trouble, vegeta and Frisa. You should fight later." monkey Ben walked between vegeta and Frisa.


    Bejita frowned and stood up straight, her hands hanging down naturally.


    "Sun Wuben, I won''t listen to your orders." Frisa held her chest in her hands.


    "Well, now that everyone is here, let me explain the winning strategy." the king of the world walked to the crowd with a smile.


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help but raise his chin. With three guys in the seventh universe, Frisa, vegeta and Sun Wukong, how could he act according to the specified strategy.


    And his sun Wuben would not act according to the plan set by the king God of the world, because there was no need at all.


    "I don''t need it," cried vegeta.


    "Er..." the king of the world was stunned and looked at vegeta with an ugly face. The nearby bick, the world king God and WuFan also frowned. This competition is related to the life and death of the whole universe, so we can''t mess around.


    "It''s enough to see the master beat him down." vegeta''s tone was very arrogant.


    "Ha ha ha..." Fraser''s laughter rang out. He held his chin with one hand and smiled. "It''s worthy of Beijita. It''s the same as my opinion."


    Vegeta sneered.


    "Vegeta, if the universe disappears, alance and Fuya will disappear," bick said in a deep voice. Vegeta could not help but tremble. He looked at Fuya next to him and hesitated in his heart.


    "Maybe a lot has happened before, but in order to win, we must cooperate as a team." sun WuFan even came forward to persuade. Sun Wukong also advised: "WuFan is right. You can''t predict how strong your opponent is."


    "Hum!" vegeta tilted her head and looked reluctant. "Let''s listen to you for once."


    The king of the world immediately breathed a sigh of relief and even introduced the tactics: "the power conference is a scuffle between eight universes, that is, eight teams. At the beginning, please hold the whole team together and preserve their physical strength. When the enemy comes, they will cooperate and fight. There is no need to insist on one-to-one, one enemy, two enemies, two enemies and three people together..."


    "Ah? Isn''t that a little mean?" Sun Wukong screamed in surprise. The king turned his head and was surprised that the monkey king was also opposed.


    "We Saiya people are a proud fighting nation and will never win by more people." vegeta shouted coldly.


    "Shut up!" burst out the anger that birus had been trying to contain. "Whether he is mean or not, as long as he can win."


    Sun Wuben was speechless. He looked at WES and said, "Wes, is it time?"


    "Yes, it''s almost here. We must go at once," said VISLAN.


    "In short, don''t act without authorization, do you understand?" cried birus, still uneasy.


    Weiss looked up at the sky and said with a smile, "big God, the soldiers of the 7th universe have arrived, but I don''t know whether they should be 11 or 10."

 Chapter 971

    "Oh?" the great God officer said.


    "Well, we have a person here who can divide his soul into many, attach himself to other biological bodies and create one or more separate bodies," Weiss continued.


    "In this case, no matter how many parts he has, he should be regarded as a person." the great God official said calmly.


    "Please form a circle hand in hand," Wes said with a smile.


    Hand in hand? Vegeta hesitated. Sun WuFan, bick, Sun Wukong, No. 17, No. 18, buma, bidili, sun Wuben and Alin even came forward to hold hands, and Felisa also came forward to grasp Alin''s hand.


    "Hello." vegeta was stunned. In this situation, if he was allowed to come forward, he had to hold hands with Felisa, which he would never tolerate.


    "It''s impossible for me to hold hands with feliza," vegeta shouted angrily.


    "Oh, ha ha ha ~ ~ ~" feliza smiled. He stretched out his empty hand and raised it to vegeta. "Are you so afraid of me?"


    "What''s the matter? I just said we should cooperate as a team." birus roared angrily. He stepped forward, grabbed Felisa''s empty hand and shouted angrily, "look, that''s it."


    "Damn it!" vegeta stepped forward.


    "Great God, the soldiers of the 7th universe are here."


    "I know." the voice sounded, and then the people disappeared into the world.


    On the challenge arena of the assembly of boundless power, the white light flashed, and the figure of the people of the 7th universe appeared in a position on the challenge arena.


    "Wow, is this the challenge arena?"


    Monkey king looked around excitedly, and everyone looked around curiously. Not far away was an incomparably huge column. It seemed that there was a huge bright moon floating in the sky. There was a black sky curtain around the challenge arena, and there were faint purple clouds floating.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, sun Wuben did not look at the surrounding environment at all, but raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Previously, when he was on the earth, when the great deity blinked the people, sun Wuben felt as if he had pasted an invisible Rune on his body. However, at that time, sun Wuben thought that this was the rune used by the great deity to blink everyone to the boundless world, so he didn''t resist and let the rune fall on his body and integrate into his body.


    But now, these runes have not disappeared, which is wrong.


    "It seems that it should be a gravity Rune and a no fly rune." Sun Wuben understood for a moment. After the people came to the arena of the power competition in the Dragon Ball super competition, Weiss once said that everyone''s gravity is the gravity of their hometown planet, and they can''t fly by using air dance.


    For this, the monkey king did not believe in evil and tried it. As a result, his use of air dance did not work at all.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben gave a cold hum in his heart. The movement of Qi in his body combined with the strength of spirit and mental power. Qi itself can hook the laws of heaven and earth to form spells. Therefore, as soon as this Qi moves, the rune forces that enter his body immediately collapse one after another.


    In a flash, sun Wuben felt his body loose, and then a force made his body float. It was like entering weightless space, but this feeling was stronger than entering space.


    "Sure enough, I can use the empty dance now."


    As soon as sun Wuben controlled his Qi, he stood on the challenge arena like a normal person.


    "What?"


    In the sky above the challenge arena, the great God official was standing with a smile. When sun Wuben eliminated the runes he added to Sun Wu himself, the great God official felt wrong and even looked at Sun Wuben.


    "This guy seems to be called sun Wuben. He is one of the two parts of that klin." a little surprise flashed in the big God''s eyes. Sun Wuben actually destroyed his rune, which is very unusual. Under normal circumstances, no one can find his Rune at all.


    Unless it''s an expert from the divine world.


    The great God official''s eyes could not help but stay on Sun Wu himself, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Sun Wuben''s temperament and divine shape at this time are just like an ordinary person in the eyes of many people, but in the eyes of the great God official, it is very unusual.


    "How terrible!"


    "Is this really the lower bound?"


    "It''s just like a strong man from the divine world." a terrible idea flashed through the great divine officer''s brain. His index finger jumped twice and could find his Rune and destroy it. It can''t be said that this man''s force is very strong, but only angels and strong men from the divine world can find and destroy his rune.


    "This guy doesn''t smell from the divine world at all. He should be an aboriginal in the 7th universe. It''s unexpected that an Aboriginal can have such ability." the big God gave up the idea of writing runes to sun Wuben after a little thought.


    "This is the boundless world?" bidili''s beautiful eyes flashed. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew over her head. It was a square metal stone. The stone flew to a place and fell suddenly into the challenge arena.


    "What are they doing?" bidelli asked suspiciously.


    "It''s setting up the venue." Sun Wuben explained. After all, he remembered that in the Dragon Ball Super Center, the destructive gods, King gods and angels of the first universe, the fifth universe, the eighth universe and the twelfth universe arrived in front of birus to the Dali Congress.


    Bewitched by the great God officer, these stupid destroyers fought a battle on the arena to test the hardness of the arena. As a result, they destroyed the arena badly. Then they were punished by the great God officer to repair the arena.


    "It''s really setting up the venue," Weiss said.


    "Just how is it all a god of destruction?" birus looked puzzled, because setting up the challenge arena is the business of the great God official.


    "Destroy god?"


    Buma looked at the great God and the people sitting around him floating in the sky.


    "Do you mean that those who sit on the floating enclosure and have crooked melons and split dates, people are not like people and ghosts are not like ghosts? Are all destructive gods?" cried bulma. Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing. The destructive God of the 1st, 5th, 8th and 12th universe really didn''t dare to compliment. Especially the alien and the hairy monster.


    "Oh ho ho ho ~ ~"


    The laughter is from Wes and Frisa.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The destructive gods of the 1st, 5th, 8th and 12th universe on the floating circle looked at bulma, their eyes were as sharp as a knife, and the breath of terror pressed against bulma.


    "Hello."


    With quick eyes and quick hands, birus stepped forward and stood in front of bulma. His powerful momentum blocked out the breath of the destructive God of the Universe 1, 5, 8 and 12.


    "What, trying to bully our cosmic players?" cried birus.


    "Birus, you should teach your mortals in the universe how to be human!"


    "Don''t know etiquette, disobedience, disobedience, bigotry, birus, these are the strong men of your universe? One by one, they seem to have no family education."


    "No wonder the human development index of the 7th universe is so low, and there is really no quality," laughed Ivan of the 1st universe, yarak of the 5th universe and Kim of the 12th universe.


    "Hairy monsters, sea monsters and aliens, don''t you look like crooked melons and split dates? People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts?" birus laughed.


    "Beeroth, you don''t have any quality at all. I''m too lazy to tell you." the first, fifth and twelfth Cosmic Destruction gods ignore Beeroth. After all, they must repair the challenge arena before the beginning of the power conference, otherwise it will make the whole King angry at that time, which will be bad.


    "Buma, let me introduce you. Mao monster is the destructive God of the first universe. What''s his name... What?" Sun Wuben thought. The dragon ball appeared together with these destructive gods, and there was not much drama at all. Therefore, although sun Wuben knew that he saw them and knew which universal destructive god they were, he still couldn''t remember their names.


    "Ivan," interrupted birus, somewhat surprised, "I can''t imagine that you know the destructive gods of other universes."


    "The hair is very strong, so it''s called Yiwang. His name is easy to remember." Sun Wuben nodded. "The alien is the fifth universe, birus, what''s his name." "yarac." "the fox is the eighth universe, birus, his name..." "ligil, the remaining sea monster is Kim, sun Wuben, you know a lot." birus said.


    Just then, another light came on the challenge arena.


    "It''s people from other universes." the crowd looked at it and saw a group of people appear on the challenge arena.


    "Hum!" said birus coldly as he glanced.


    "It''s from the fourth universe." Sun Wuben looked at the people who appeared. Among them stood a yellow haired big ear mouse, which was kuytra, the destructive God of the fourth universe.


    "The God of mouse destruction, Quetta, has always been extremely hostile to Ruth." Sun Wuben is weird. Birus is a cat and Quetta is a mouse. Because of this, Quetta is able to kill birus by any means. Previously, Felisa was besieged when she was just resurrected, although she was an assassin in the 9th universe, The source is the assassin of Quint''s destruction of the 9th universe.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben suddenly looked in a direction. If he only saw it with the naked eye, there was nothing, but Sun Wuben felt that there was a life there.


    "It should be Damon."


    The soldiers sent by the fourth universe can be said to have more characteristics than one. The strongest nature is ganos who wears a red hat, has goggles on the hat and has a pair of feet like ostrich.


    Ganos is a terrible deformed warrior. He can constantly transform and strengthen in the limit state, and his martial arts growth rate is desperate. He is one of the warriors that the tortoise fairy fears most.


    However, it''s still Damon. Damon is a completely invisible invisible person. When cooperating with xiangcha, another expert in the fourth universe who has the ability to create illusions, it''s even more difficult to prevent.


    Even later, bick sensed Damon''s breath, but because his body was too small to hit, bick was sneaked out of the challenge arena by him.


    Another white light.


    "It''s the 10th universe." Sun Wuben looked at the pink elephant among the group. The elephant is Ramsey, the destructive God of the 10th universe.


    "Eh, didn''t you say you can''t fly?"


    On the 17th, he suddenly shouted. He pointed to the people in the 10th universe: "how can they fly?"

 Chapter 972

    I saw two figures floating back and forth over the position where the 10th universe participating soldiers stood, but these two figures, one is a green haired bird in clothes, the other is a very cute and beautiful girl, but the girl has a pair of very beautiful butterfly wings.


    "Oh, ha ha." Weiss laughed, "they have wings like birds on earth, so they are unrestricted and can fly in the competition."


    At this time, there were several white lights on the challenge arena.


    "Hitler!"


    "Gabe!"


    "It''s the sixth universe, and they''re coming too." Monkey King was about to go up to say hello to Hitler.


    "Master!" I saw a short, thin, black haired man in the sixth universe surprise here, and then waved his hands and ran over, "how are you, master vegeta?"


    "This guy should be Gabe." Sun Wuben glanced at the short and thin man running, and then looked behind him. There came a figure. It was a woman with a black hedgehog head, wearing red clothes like a girl''s'' underwear ''and a pair of wide legged pants. It looked like a bad girl.


    "That''s kalifra, the talented Saiya girl of the sixth universe." sun wubenmei picked it. Kalifra is the sister of Liansuo, the former captain of the "rase defense team". She has terrible talent and strength. Garber taught her to change for the first time, and kalifra mastered it easily.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben looked behind kalifra. It was a beautiful girl who was a little thinner than kalifra and looked very shy with a horsetail.


    "This is the woman''s version of Gloria kayle?" Sun Wuben smiled. Kayle is as timid as a mouse. She is very shy and dare not even talk to strangers. She is a typical honest man, but honest people are the most terrible. The taboo in kayle''s heart is kalivra. She likes kalivra, so once she finds kalivra close to other men, Jealousy will turn into a female version of brolly.


    Soon Gabe ran to vegeta.


    Begita''s eyes brightened, but her face became stiff. "Don''t call me master." "Gaby, how are you?" cried the monkey king.


    "Very good."


    "Eh, who''s that?" said the monkey king, pointing to califlora who followed Gabe. "She is also a Saiya, her name is kalifrah." "Wow, it''s a female Saiya." Monkey King is very happy. Although he is a pure Saiya, he saw a female Saiya for the first time in his life. He even stepped forward and stretched his hand to kalifrah.


    "Pa!"


    Kalifra impolitely opened the monkey king''s hand.


    "Califlora," Gabe cried. Kalifra sneered and said coldly, "don''t be kidding. I''m here to be the strongest in the universe. I don''t have time to make friends." "the strongest in the universe? I''m just like you." Sun Wukong said happily. Kalifra was speechless. She couldn''t be angry with people like monkey king.


    "Sister," Kyle whispered as he walked behind califlora. The monkey king couldn''t help bending over to look at Kyle hiding behind kalifra: "is that Saiya over there?" "yes, her name is Kyle." gaberin introduced. Kyle shrunk to avoid the sight of the monkey king.


    "Hello, Kyle," cried the monkey king. Seeing that Kyle was still hiding behind kalifra, he stopped talking and said to Gabe, "Gabe, let me introduce you. His name is Ben..."


    Just then, a figure came from the electricity.


    "Sun Wuben, why are you here?" Xiang PA screamed. His face was ugly. Sun Wuben was a strong man who could defeat him. He didn''t even pay attention to the God of destruction. Who could beat him in this challenge arena? Had known that there was a master like sun Wuben in the seventh universe, it was useless for him to struggle like PA.


    "Eh?" birus couldn''t help wondering. Naturally, he could see the fear on xiangpa''s face, but xiangpa was afraid of sun Wuben.


    "Elephant PA, you know sun Wuben too?" cried birus.


    "Of course, sun Wuben, I ask you, what benefits did birus give you to join their team? I can give him better things for you. Come to our universe." elephant PA shouted.


    At this time, other people in the sixth universe also came over, one by one very confused, like PA''s behavior. Not only the sixth universe, but also the people of other universes and even the great God looked here curiously.


    After all, xiangpa gangcai was so excited that he didn''t lower his voice at all, and the strong were present, so most people heard what he said.


    "Xiangpa, we meet again." Sun Wuben smiled. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t work for your universe."


    "Come on, I can give you whatever reward birus gave you. Is it a super dragon ball?" cried elephant PA.


    "Ha ha!" birus couldn''t help laughing. "Xiangpa, your words really make people laugh to death. You actually want to dig sun Wuben. It''s thanks to you."


    "Hum!" as Pahang snorted, "birus, I''ve long wanted to find sun Wuben, but I can''t find his people. I didn''t expect to be dug up by you first."


    "Xiangpa, it seems that you don''t know that I''m actually from the 7th universe." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "What?"


    Elephant Palmer''s eyes widened. He turned and looked at the angel bados: "bados, how can he be the seventh universe?"


    "Hum, I might as well tell you clearly that Sun Wukong, Sun Wukong, vegeta and bick are all the strong men of our seventh universe earth." birus said proudly, and then he looked at Sun Wuben, "Sun Wuben, you and xiangpa actually know each other. Have you ever dealt with each other before? I think you must beat him up with your bastard nature, otherwise you won''t be so frightened."


    Elephant PA''s face is even more ugly.


    "You''re nonsense. If sun Wuben really belongs to your universe, why didn''t he come to the last fighting competition between us?" Xiang PA shouted.


    "It''s very simple. With the help of Wukong and Alin and vegeta, there''s no need for him to do it at all." birus said proudly, but his tone was a little different. Last time he actually wanted Sun Wukong to ask sun Wuben to do it, but Sun Wuben didn''t want to do it, and he couldn''t do it.


    "Sun Wuben, did you beat Xiang Pa?" birus smiled at Sun Wuben.


    "A while ago, buma and I borrowed super dragon balls from xiangpa to help a friend of mine continue his life," said Sun Wuben.


    "I see." birus smiled more happily. "Like PA, I know him very well and treasure the super dragon ball. It seems that you should make xiangpa miserable, otherwise you can''t borrow the super dragon ball in his hand."


    Sun Wuben hasn''t spoken yet.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, birus!" elephant PA was furious, "If you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb. At that time, I did compete with sun Wuben and found that his skill passed the level. Then I gave him the super dragon ball. I guarded the super dragon ball for the 12 universes. As long as my skill reaches a certain level, I will give it to the dragon ball. It''s not that he repaired it badly. By the way, sun Wuben, although you are a person of the 7th universe, you are also good It can give us the effect of the sixth universe. "


    When sun Wuben smiled in his heart, he did not expose the lies of xiangpa.


    "Xiangpa, do you think I am like that?" Sun Wuben smiled.


    Xiangpa''s body trembled slightly. Indeed, a person will have nothing to guard in his own universe unless he is evil to the extreme, so as to rebel into other universes. If sun Wuben is really such a person, he doesn''t dare to use it at ease.


    "Birus, I have to admire your luck," said Xiang Paleng, and then he looked at the players in his universe.


    "Hitler, Gabe, kalifra, frost... Remember, this power conference is not so simple. You must go all out to survive in the end. Well, I won''t say more. You should take care of yourself, because it''s for your own life." xiangpa flew up and flew to the ''audience'' outside the challenge arena.


    "Sun Wuben, I didn''t expect you to go to the sixth universe to find xiangpa and rob the super dragon ball. It''s really... Give me a face!" Birus gave sun Wuben a thumbs up and was very happy. Sun Wuben had no manners and respect in front of him for the first time, which also made birus very unhappy. Just because of sun Wuben''s strength, he couldn''t attack. Now he is naturally happy to see xiangpa eating in front of sun Wuben.


    At this time, the destruction gods of other universes, the king gods of the world and even the angels all looked at Sun Wu himself, and his face was a little serious. After all, xiangpa lost his temper and wanted to attract, and his strength was not weak.


    On the contrary, many of the soldiers participating in the competition showed an unconvinced look. After all, each of them is also a top expert in the universe. Naturally, they don''t like the strong people in other universes to be valued.


    "That guy''s name is sun Wuben? It doesn''t seem like much. I don''t know why the God of destruction values him so much!"


    "Well, if the guy valued by the God of destruction is defeated by me, my fame will spread all over the 12 universe, so that the God of destruction dare not underestimate it!"


    "Everyone, later, we must pay attention to two people. One is the monkey king, who has this hateful assembly of power thanks to him, and the other is the sun Wuben."


    ����


    Some soldiers sneered and even talked.


    "Great God." then a pleasant voice like a silver bell sounded, "all the soldiers of the 11 universe are here." the voice just fell for less than a second.


    "Is this breath?" the monkey king suddenly turned and looked in a direction.


    "What?" vegeta, Gabe, kalifra, Kyle, Hitler and others also looked in that direction. They saw the white light rise and then disappear.


    At the same time, a powerful breath of terror swept the whole challenge arena. At this moment, not only the 7th universe, but all the participating soldiers of the universe felt it, were shocked, and even looked at the white light disappearing with fear.


    Although some soldiers can''t feel the strength of others with their breath, just like a sheep seeing a tiger, they don''t have to feel the breath. The protection mechanism from soul and life lets them know the danger.


    At this time, so did many soldiers. Fear and crisis rose in their hearts for no reason. Some even felt cold on their backs and trembled.


    Figures appeared one after another. In addition to the destruction god, the king God and the angels, the remaining 10 people were wearing unified uniforms that bound their bodies tightly.

 Chapter 973

    "Is grey Gillian here?"


    Sun Wuben was a little excited. With a sweep of his eyes, he fell in the middle of the 11 universe. He had gray skin and a round and smooth head. The most unforgettable thing was that his black eyes were bigger than expected and bulging slightly like frog eyes.


    "It''s very similar to the animation. It should be him." Sun Wuben looked at Jilian.


    Each chapter of Longzhu has a big boss, and the super boss of LiZhi conference is Jilian. This is a terrible existence whose strength has exceeded the destructive God.


    The honest man of the 6th universe, Kyle''s little sister turned into a female version of Brolli, lost her mind and attacked the whole audience. No one could control it, but Gillian hit Kyle back to normal with one move, and then continued to watch the war.


    Even Hitler, the ace of the sixth universe, took out his latest ultimate trick, which was easily cracked by slightly serious Gillian, and then easily beat Hitler down the challenge arena.


    Sun Wukong is not even Jilian''s opponent at all. Even if it is perfect super blue plus 20 times jiewang boxing plus vitality bullet, it is meaningless. Instead, he was hit back by Jilian''s vitality bullet, which made Sun Wukong hit by his own vitality bullet. Fortunately, the monkey king is ultimately the protagonist of the dragon ball world and the son of luck, so the vitality bullet hit him, but it made the monkey king a blessing in disguise and awakened the terrible supreme martial art "Free Extreme intention skill".


    This is a powerful martial arts realm that even the God of destruction envies and hopes to achieve.


    But even so, there was no way to help Gillian. It was just that the monkey king could barely fight Gillian. Even later, the monkey king made progress again and again at the power conference, and finally he was not Gillian''s opponent.


    Even if the 7th universe wins in the end and Jilian is knocked off the challenge arena, it is not Jilian''s poor strength.


    Because Gillian is one of the four masters in the 7th universe, Monkey King, golden Frisa, the evolved dark blue super race God vegeta, and No. 17 with unlimited physical strength.


    And in the end, Gillian was pulled out of the challenge arena because of his bad luck.


    "The breath of this Jilian is really strong, but the intensity is not sharp enough." sun wubenmei picked. Although Jilian''s physical strength is very strong, it is not much stronger than the top level experts on the scene, but he has a terrible pressure.


    "It seems that the soul strength of Jilian is stronger than others." Sun Wuben nodded in his heart. Then he looked at the big man next to Jilian, whose muscles are very large, his arms and chest muscles are developed beyond common sense, and his ears are pricked up above his head.


    "It''s the alternate destruction god of the 11th universe."


    Sun Wuben couldn''t help but show a smile. Tuopo is the second ruthless role in the 11th universe. He fought with the monkey king many times and didn''t decide the outcome. Moreover, he not only fought with the monkey king, but also fought with many terrible strong people at the power conference, and many times he was one to many.


    In the war against the 7th universe, tuopo and vegeta fought alone. For the first time, they didn''t decide the outcome. Then another person chose WuFan to join hands with No. 17. They didn''t decide the outcome. Another person chose Felisa and No. 17 alone for many times, but they still didn''t decide the outcome.


    Of course, tuopo didn''t always fight a tie with people.


    He beat Gabe with one punch. When fighting with Felisa alone, golden Felisa was not his opponent at all and was easily defeated.


    "Next to tuopo is tispo..." Sun Wuben looked at the soldiers of the 11 universe one by one. At this time, everyone also came back from shock.


    "What''s the matter with those guys?" vegeta murmured.


    "Ha ~ ~" kalifra couldn''t help laughing. "The Saiya people in the seventh universe are not great. It''s a big surprise."


    "What?" vegeta looked gloomy and clenched her fist.


    "Forget it." sun WuFan even came forward to play.


    "Little sister, you are really ignorant and fearless." Sun Wuben looked at kalifra. "The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. That''s you."


    Kalifra''s eyes shot at Sun Wuben, as sharp as a knife.


    "How dare you say that my newborn calf is really bold." kalifra tilted her head and snorted coldly, "I don''t know why Lord xiangpa attaches so much importance to you. Maybe you have some skills, but if you dare to laugh at me, you have to pay a price. I''ll come to you at the beginning of the game. I really want to beat your handsome face to pieces."


    "You girl is really joking. What''s better than you here is that, apart from anything else, the little sister named Kyle behind you is no weaker than you." Sun Wuben grinned at Kyle. The sunny smile made Kyle blush, and she even moved to hide behind kalifra.


    "Of course, Kyle is powerful. Once she is really angry, beating you is like beating a chicken." kalifra doesn''t care. "It''s no use talking hard. I''ll see what I can do later."


    "All of you, remember, we must unite, so I won''t say more." birus flew to the viewing seat. After all, the restriction of flight does not work on the God of destruction, the king God and the angels.


    At this time, Monkey King''s eyes fell on Tuo Po.


    "I''ll say hello and come back." the monkey king shouted to the people, ran to the 11th universe and waved his hands excitedly: "Hey, you''re coming!"


    Tuo Po turned and looked at the monkey king. 11 other people in the universe were also confused and turned to the monkey king.


    "Monkey King." Tuo Po called faintly.


    "Tuopo, let''s go on to the last showdown," said the monkey king excitedly.


    "We came here with the fate of the eleventh universe." tuopo became awe inspiring for a moment. His face was very serious and his voice was very strict. Like a high-ranking person lecturing, he roared, "he is not interested in boring personal fights."


    Although the monkey king had no aversion to this kind of people who often went up to the outline and said the big truth, he could not help but say, "but anyway, he will always fight."


    "Then we''ll talk about it then." Tuo Po was still dignified.


    Monkey king turned to look at Jillian beside Tuo Po, then smiled and shouted, "Hey, you boy..." before his voice fell, Jillian had disappeared.


    "Go away!"


    Jilian appeared behind the monkey king.


    The monkey king trembled and his eyes were full of tremors. At that moment, Gillian moved so fast that people couldn''t believe it.


    Monkey king turned and looked at Jilian.


    Just then����


    "The soldiers of all universes came one after another."


    "We have to speed up!" said yarak and ligil, the destructive gods who are repairing the challenge arena. At the same time, the huge metal blocks floating in the air suddenly accelerated, flying over the challenge arena and shooting at the vacant places.


    "No!"


    "What?"


    "Hide!" all the soldiers standing on the challenge arena panicked and dodged the flying metal block, with the only exception of Jilian and sun Wuben.


    When Sun Wukong returned to his team, he still had a shock in his eyes.


    "Ben, you must be careful of that guy. He should be Jilian who is stronger than him. Just now he completely read the direction of the steel block and didn''t even move." Monkey King said in a deep voice.


    "I know." Sun Wuben nodded.


    Soon the last piece of metal fell on the challenge arena.


    "The challenge arena has been completed now, and it seems that all the soldiers in the universe have arrived." the voice of the great God official sounded, "now that they have arrived, please listen to the solemn speech of the king carefully. Everyone, please be quiet."


    I saw a circular Palace floating from the horizon, and then the gate of the circular palace opened.


    Shining.


    The door was opened by two strange creatures dressed in clothes with two Chinese characters "Quan" on their chest, with a round head, blue in the middle and purple on both sides.


    "Welcome everyone!"


    The two strange creatures cheered and clapped their hands.


    "I''ve been looking forward to this event. Let''s have a lively competition." the two strange creatures finished dancing.


    Sun Wu couldn''t help smiling on his face. Naturally, he spoke to the whole king, and there were two whole kings.


    Although there was no chance for the black Wukong, that is, zamas, to make trouble in the future transx space-time because of the existence of the monkey king, the black Wukong came from his own space-time. In his space-time, it had been destroyed by him. Therefore, sun Wuben took the monkey king to that space-time and summoned the whole king to clean up.


    The whole king of natural time and space was brought back by the monkey king and introduced to the whole king of this time and space as a friend.


    "It''s really worthy of being the king. This breath..." Sun Wuben looked at the king flying to his seat in the palace. There was an extremely dangerous warning sign in his heart, which was incredible, because after sun Wuben arrived here, even when he saw the big God and Jilian appear, there was no pressure, as if they were docile kittens.


    But the appearance of the whole king made sun Wuben feel extremely dangerous.


    "Thank you for your wonderful speech," said the great God with a smile. "Next, please allow me to explain the rules of the power conference again. The time limit is 100 tucks..."


    "A hundred tucks?"


    Bidili looked at Sun Wuben.


    "It''s equivalent to 48 minutes of earth time," said Sun Wuben, explaining the time to others in the seventh universe.


    "You are not allowed to use weapons other than moves, and you are not allowed to kill your opponent..." the great God continued to explain the rules. Please explain the rules quickly. However, the great God did not immediately announce the start of the game. It seems that he left time for everyone to arrange tactics.


    One by one, the God of destruction, the God of the king of the world and the angels returned to the viewing table.


    Some cosmic soldiers whispered and began to arrange tactics, especially for the 11th and 7th universes. When observing the soldiers of other universes, someone suddenly felt something wrong.


    "Why does it seem that there is one more person in the seventh universe?"


    "There is one less person in the 4th universe, but there is one more person in the 7th universe. Am I wrong..."


    ����


    It is impossible for the fourth universe to lose one person, because without the contestants, the universe will be cleared, so it should be invisible, and the tenth universe is unlikely to have one more person, so it should be that some of them have separate bodies, which many people can think of. Therefore, although they feel confused, they don''t say anything.


    But in the audience, the mouse destruction god quetra of the fourth universe also saw that there were 11 soldiers in the seventh universe, and sensed with breath. It seemed that the breath was different, so his mind became active.


    "It''s not fair, Quan Wang, the great God, the 7th universe is holding back. I protest that their number of participants is 11, more than 10, which is unfair to other universes." kuytra shouted and immediately����


    "Big God, I also think it''s unfair. Everyone in the 7th universe has different breath. It''s impossible to separate, so they hold it."


    "King Quan, great God, please clear the 7th universe!"


    ����


    The ninth cosmic destructive God sidala, the sixth cosmic elephant PA, the tenth cosmic Ramsey... All the destructive gods participating in the war shouted.

 Chapter 974

    The two kings frowned, and immediately all the destructive gods stopped shouting, and some even sweated on their foreheads. After all, once the king was angry, he would clear the universe.


    "The seventh universe is the universe of Wukong. Let me count... 1, 2, 3..." one of the king muttered with milk, pointing to sun Wuben and others.


    "Then I''ll count too." the other king looked and even counted.


    There was a strange look on the big God''s face. He knew the king''s arithmetic skills. Although there were only 11 people, he might not be able to count clearly. Once he couldn''t count clearly and lost his temper, the consequences would be terrible.


    "Quan Wang, in the universe of the monkey king, there is a player named klin who has two separate bodies. Although klin didn''t come to the competition, the separate body arrived. A player has a separate body, which is his own ability, so he can only be counted as one person." the great God explained.


    The two kings were really attracted and stopped counting.


    The soldiers of the surrounding 12 universes, including the God of destruction, the king God of the world and the angel, were also surprised. In fact, many people guessed about the separation when they saw that the seventh universe had 11 people, but they didn''t expect that this person had not one separation, but two separation. The Buddha hasn''t come yet.


    "You mean that both of his parts have arrived, but Ben Zun hasn''t?" the king on the right said. The whole king on the left also said, "in that case, why doesn''t he come? He comes. Plus two separate bodies, it also belongs to one person."


    "I''m afraid they have to ask themselves," the great God smiled.


    "Ah Quan," said the monkey king loudly at this time, "klin''s Buddha didn''t come because he was in another time and space."


    "That''s what happened," cried the king on the left.


    "So it''s a pity that he can''t come to the power conference." Quan Wang on the right also shouted. Although shuttling through time and space is against nature and even not recommended, Quan Wang doesn''t care about it at all.


    "In another time and space?" kuytra''s eyes suddenly brightened and shouted: "Lord Wang, this is even more irregular. Every contestant should completely stand on the challenge arena. Even if he has a separation, he can''t be outside the challenge arena and on the upper challenge arena. If he really wants to do that, he and separation should be regarded as completely different people."


    "Yes, I also think it''s unfair. Either he himself and all his parts will come to power, or they will all step down." sidara also shouted.


    The whole King couldn''t help but tilt his head and show a thoughtful expression.


    "What should I do?"


    "What they said seems to have some truth." the two kings whispered in a crisp voice.


    "Tell the king, the great God official." Sun Wuben smiled and said, "although I am in another time and space, it is only a matter of one word to let him come. He can come in the blink of an eye. If the king, the destroying gods and the king gods think they really need me to participate in the grand competition, he can come here immediately."


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, the faces of some destructive gods and world king gods such as PA, quetra and sidala changed.


    It seems that sun Wuben is not strong, but the look of PA when he saw sun Wuben and his subsequent solicitation have shown that this is a terrible existence.


    If he is only separated, it is obviously impossible for him to be weak.


    "You seem to call..." the whole king on the right looked at Sun Wuben with interest.


    "Quan Wang, his name is sun Wuben. He is a friend of Sun Wukong." the great God official Lian introduced.


    "Yes, sun Wuben, can you really come here soon? Is it a space-time machine?" asked the king on the right.


    "Just like the space-time machine Wukong brought me?" Quan Wang on the left also shouted. Obviously, he was Quan Wang from another space-time.


    "The space-time machine was made by my wife bulma." of course, sun Wuben didn''t miss this good opportunity to make a name for bulma and even pointed to bulma.


    At once, they looked at buma in surprise. After all, except for a very few powerful soldiers, they were all pure warriors. They didn''t understand science. Of course, they didn''t understand it and thought it was unfathomable. Therefore, some people also respected scientists, especially the kind of fierce science.


    Buma''s head held high and a proud smile appeared on her face.


    "Although I can take the space-time machine to bring Ben Zun over, it''s not necessary. I''ve contacted Ben Zun now. He can open the space-time channel and blink over with his own ability." Sun Wuben said with a smile.


    "Well, should he come here?"


    "Yes, should we let him come?" the two kings were tangled. Although he was like a child, he didn''t understand it at all. He was so afraid of sun Wuben like Pa. obviously, sun Wuben''s strength was very strong. If there was another one, the 7th universe had 12 players, I''m afraid his strength would be much stronger than that of other universes.


    Although the whole King''s heart is very biased towards the monkey king''s universe, the strength of each universe is too far away, and the fight is not so wonderful.


    The gods of destruction and the king of the world looked ugly.


    "Lord Quan, great God officer, I think it''s good. There''s no need to let him come."


    "Lord Quan, we think it''s good in the 10th universe. We don''t mind that there are 11 people in the 7th universe."


    "We have no problem with the 6 universe," cried some destructive gods and world kings. They used to think that sun Wuben''s Buddha couldn''t get through in other time and space. Now, judging from the situation, it seems that sun Wuben''s Buddha can really come here in an instant.


    Doesn''t that make the 7th universe more powerful?


    "That''s it," said the king on the right. "Well, that''s good," said Quan Wang on the left.


    "Well, that''s it. No one is allowed to criticize." the great God smiled and stopped talking. The cosmic team soldiers in the challenge arena also continued to discuss tactics.


    "Please listen to me," cried sun WuFan. "As suggested by the king of the world, the seventh universe will implement team cooperation. Everyone will form a circle back-to-back. When the enemy attacks, we must fight with more than two people."


    "Hum, boring strategy." vegeta couldn''t help mocking.


    On the 17th, his eyes were cold, and on the 18th, he looked up at the sky. Obviously, he didn''t care about this strategy at all. Felisa smiled: "I''ll remember it carefully first."


    "Quan Wang, let''s start the game now. Do you think it''s ok?" then the big God''s voice sounded.


    "Hurry up!"


    "Hurry up!" the two kings shouted excitedly.


    "Then, soldiers of all universes, please get ready." the voice of the great God officer rang through the world. He raised one hand and suddenly waved it down. "The power assembly begins now."


    Shadows shot out.


    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    Colorful Qigong bullets were constantly fired and exploded together. Many adjacent space warrior groups fought. The whole challenge arena was full of fighting figures in an instant.


    "Oh!"


    "Ah!" the two kings shouted excitedly.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben glanced and found that many people looked at themselves, but some people didn''t do it at all. After all, now the 11 soldiers of the 7th universe are gathered together.


    "Wow, this is really lively." the monkey king looked at the fighting around excitedly, and finally his eyes fell on the left, where two figures were fighting, one of which was tuopo.


    "Tuopo." the monkey king shouted and flew to tuopo, "fight with me."


    Tuo Po glanced at the monkey king. At this time, a figure rushed from the side and attacked the monkey king.


    "Dad, don''t forget teamwork." sun WuFan shouted. Before his voice fell, a figure flew out beside him. It was No. 17.


    "Ben, I''ll play too." No. 18 flew out in the other direction. At the same time, vegeta rushed out.


    "Oh, ha ha." feliza made magic laughter and walked forward step by step. "I''m going to have a good time, too." he shot a Qigong at a soldier of other universes nearby.


    Sun WuFan looked helpless: "our strategy..." he smiled bitterly and looked at Sun Wuben and Colin. "Uncle Ben, uncle arlin, uncle bick, uncle Tianjin fan, aunt bidili and aunt buma didn''t mess around."


    "WuFan, you''re wrong." Kling smiled, threw his long tail and appeared 100 meters away. "I''ll have a good time first. If you cooperate as a team, I''ll talk about it later."


    "Er..."


    Sun WuFan is helpless.


    On the distant stand, the king God of the world, the old king God of the world and birus all looked very ugly. They clearly said to let everyone unite and cooperate. As a result, they fought each other like this.


    "Buma and bidili, with your skills, there''s no need to participate in this scuffle. Why don''t you jump off the challenge arena and watch the battle?" Sun Wuben asked.


    "Are you kidding?" buma chuckled. "How can I watch such a funny thing? Well, I''ll go and play too. I won''t tell you more. At least I''ll make some war achievements for the 7th universe. After all, I''m a talented and beautiful girl martial artist."


    Sun Wuben frowned slightly. In fact, buma''s skill is still good. After all, she has obtained his brain wave inheritance of martial arts, and buma''s practice is easier to improve. However, buma has many duties in the future transx space-time, not only practicing martial arts, but also studying science. In addition, she spends most of her time managing the whole universe, Therefore, buma''s martial arts are not enough in front of the real strong.


    "But there are also many guys who can''t do martial arts at all." Sun Wuben glanced and fell on a figure. It was a beautiful girl with light green clothes, white tight pants, beautiful blue butterfly wings and looks like the fairy in the legend.


    "Lili Bei''s skill is OK, but it''s far from that of buma, and she should practice under protection and rarely fight for real life and death." Sun Wuben remembered that Lili Bei was the first to be eliminated in the Dragon Ball super.


    Although there are reasons for her poor strength, the biggest responsibility lies in that she was frightened to close her eyes when she was a little frustrated and forgot that she could fly.


    "Buma, since you want to play, the first one is to find the lilibe dance of the 10th universe. Well, that''s the beautiful girl who flies and flies in the sky and has beautiful butterfly wings."


    "Her name is Lili Beiwu?" buma didn''t think much about why Sun Wuben knew the names of other soldiers in the universe. She just wondered, "she can fly in the sky. I''ll beat her down from the challenge arena. It''s very troublesome."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll let you fly in the sky," said Sun Wuben.


    "Ben, what did you say? Let me fly?" buma was stunned and thought she had heard wrong.

 Chapter 975

    Just now, the great God also reiterated the rules of a competition. Except those born with wings, they can''t use any method to fly.


    "Everyone is forbidden to fly in this challenge arena," Sun Wuben explained. "If you can break this prohibition, flying is not against the rules."


    "No flying?" of course, buma didn''t try air dancing. Naturally, she didn''t believe it. However, when sun Wuben said this, she trusted sun Wuben very much. She didn''t care whether she would be punished for violating the rules after flying into the sky.


    However, the air dance technique, which has always been unfavourable and can fly to the sky as soon as it is used, failed this time.


    "I see, don''t you say..." buma looked at Sun Wuben and his eyes brightened. "Do you have a way to make my break through this limit?"


    "HMM." Sun Wuben put one hand on buma''s chest between her breasts. This is Tanzhong point in Zhongdan field. Her true Qi vomited out. Just for a moment, buma felt her body loose and floated upward.


    Suddenly she flew.


    "Really, really fly." buma cried in surprise, and then danced back and forth in the sky.


    "Aunt buma?"


    Sun WuFan''s eyes widened when he saw buma flying above his head.


    "Aunt buma, come down quickly. Flying is not allowed here." sun WuFan shouted anxiously. Tianjin fan and Beek next to him also wrinkled and looked at buma. The rules of the Lizhi conference prohibit all flights. Buma... Obviously wants to be the first eliminated player, but Tianjin fan and Beek didn''t think much. Buma may be good, but it shouldn''t help the scuffle of the Lizhi conference.


    Buma and bidili entered the power conference entirely because of sun Wuben''s relationship.


    "Huh?"


    "That''s the seventh universe, isn''t it? Is it flying in the sky?"


    Many soldiers in the challenge arena have been staring at the 7th universe. At this time, buma is flying in the sky. Immediately, many people see it, even some destruction gods and world king gods.


    "Unfair!"


    "Lord Quan, someone has violated the rules of the game."


    "Great God, I beg you to clear away the players who violate the no fly order!" they shouted one by one. Many people who were fighting in the whole challenge arena also stopped fighting, looked at buma floating in the sky, and looked at the whole king and the great God officials at the same time.


    "Hey, it''s flying!"


    "What''s going on?" the two kings also looked at the flying buma.


    "Quan Wang, it''s like this. The Lizhi meeting is automatically prohibited from flying." the great God official Lian explained, "all the contestants participating in the war can hardly fly except using wings. The miss who just called bulma flew because she was helped to break through the prohibition under the Lizhi meeting. This is their own ability, so it''s not a violation of the rules."


    "Well, that''s not a violation of the rules."


    "It''s not a violation of the rules. If you have the ability, you can break the ban yourself." the two kings cheered and shouted. After all, they saw the power conference because of such and such surprises. Just like this time, buma broke the no fly ban is also a surprise.


    "Lord Quan, great God, what do you mean is that the no fly is enforced. As long as we can fly, it is not illegal?" some people even shouted. Many people simply perform air dance and want to fly into the sky.


    "Really can''t fly?"


    At this time, the monkey king rushed up, jumped up the old sky, and then performed the art of air dance. He wanted to float in the air, but his body fell in a straight line.


    "Wow, really, really can''t fly." the monkey king shouted. Sun Wukong''s name is that everyone in the challenge arena, except sun Wuben and two people with wings, including tuopo, Gillian and kalifra, tried all kinds of methods one by one.


    I saw figures rising and falling rapidly.


    Soon they tried to end one by one, but no one could fly successfully at all, unless they fired Qigong bombs at the ground when they ran into the air. This can use the reaction force of Qigong bombs to float their bodies in the air, but once the qigong bombs disappear, people will fall.


    "Damn it."


    "It''s not that easy."


    "What method did the woman of the seventh universe use?" many people scolded, and some of the destruction gods and King gods in the stands kept nagging.


    A more brilliant smile appeared on the big God''s face: "if you can fly, please enjoy flying. It''s also your ability to break through the restrictions of the game."


    "Sun Wuben, I want to fly too." Biddy looked at Sun Wuben with big eyes and said in a crisp voice.


    "Oh, OK." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand to press Biddy''s chest. Biddy blushed and her eyes closed slightly. Sun Wuben put his hand on bidili''s towering chest and felt the gullies and gullies with full elasticity in the palm of his hand. He couldn''t help but swing in his heart. He even took his mind and output real Qi. Soon bidili was also light, and then floated to the sky.


    "Ah, I can fly, too." bidelli hovered and danced excitedly in the sky.


    "I want it too." No. 18 appeared beside sun Wuben and shouted. "Yes." as soon as sun Wuben stretched out his hand and pressed it in the middle of her bulging chest, his hands were full of warm elasticity. No. 18 couldn''t help blushing. Sun Wuben sent out his true Qi. Just for a moment, the body of No. 18 also floated.


    "Players from the 7th universe, come here if you want to fly. I''ll lift the flight ban for you." Sun Wuben shouted.


    Then everyone realized.


    It''s not her own ability that the talented scientist who created the space-time machine can fly, but the help of the destroyed god elephant PA who is afraid of it.


    And this guy seems to be helping the rest of the 7th universe lift the no fly ban.


    All non seventh universe people are in a hurry.


    "Unfair!"


    "Lord Wang, this is absolutely unfair. If it goes on like this, won''t everyone in the 7th universe be able to fly?"


    "Lord Wang, great God, everyone in the 7th universe can fly. We can''t fly. As long as they all fly in the air, we can only be their target?" shouted everywhere.


    Many people directly suspect that it is because of the relationship between the monkey king and the whole king, so the whole king and the great God gave the 7th universe the way to lift the no fly ban, which is obviously helping the 7th universe win.


    On the left, the whole King''s head tilted slightly: "if the 7th universe can fly, it seems that it''s a little bad."


    "Well, Wukong''s advantage is too great. If it goes on like this, the game will be less exciting. Otherwise..." the whole king on the right suddenly looked at the monkey king and shouted, "Wukong, what do you say to do?"


    "By the way, Wukong, it''s up to you to decide." the whole king on the left also shouted.


    "Ah Quan, I don''t know about others, but I don''t accept the lifting of the no fly, because I want to fight with everyone fairly." the monkey king shouted in a crisp voice, and then he looked at vegeta and Frisa, "what about you?"


    "I don''t need to be able to fly, but I can throw everyone down the challenge arena." begita shouted coldly.


    "Oh, ha ha!" feliza laughed with a magic laugh. He shook his long tail. "I just enjoy bullying people. It doesn''t matter whether I can fly or not."


    "In that case, I don''t insist on flying." No. 17 said faintly.


    "I won''t fly in the sky." Kling grinned.


    "In that case, I have an idea." the king on the right shouted, "except for those who can fly now..." bulma, bidili, No. 18 and sun Wuben. "The great God quickly connected with the king. "Yes, no one is allowed to lift the ban except the four of them," said the king.


    "I see." Sun Wuben smiled and nodded.


    "Then go on with the game." the great God shouted, and in an instant, people collided with each other again.


    "A woman with butterfly wings!" bulma disappeared into the sky. Thousands of meters away, a beautiful girl like an elf flapped her butterfly wings to find her target.


    Abrupt.


    A figure came out of the air in front of her.


    "It''s you?" Lili Bei danced with a wrinkled eyebrow. Bulma appeared in front of her. The biggest advantage of Lili Bei dance is that she can fly. She doesn''t want to fight with another person who can fly.


    "Your name is lilibe?" bulma smiled.


    "How do you know my name?" Lili Beiwu was surprised. After all, no one called her name or introduced her after she came here.


    "My husband told me that he appreciates your beauty, but he doesn''t think much of your skill." bulma smiled, "do you go to the challenge arena by yourself or by me?"


    "Your husband is the guy named monkey Ben?" cried Lily Beiwu.


    "Of course." bulma''s face was full of pride. Lily Beiwu couldn''t help laughing: "he is really your husband. It seems that there are two other women around him. Those two women are much more beautiful than you."


    "Really." buma still smiled and didn''t seem angry at all. "You are also very beautiful. If you are willing to be my husband''s woman, I can revive you later."


    "Who wants to be someone else''s woman? I can''t understand what you think." Lili Beiwu felt that it was completely boring to quarrel with buma. She closed her hands, and the blue light lit up in her palm and then shone directly at buma.


    "Well done."


    Buma''s hands lit up with green light. The green light came straight out and hit the qigong bomb of lilibei dance. In an instant, buma and lilibei danced and fought. Lilibei dances are young birds that have not experienced a real war. Buma doesn''t have much time to cultivate martial arts. They are equally bad. This time, they even played a fair share, but they became happier and happier.


    Around the monkey king, bidili looked enviously at the battle between buma and lilibei, and then looked at the 18th.


    "Biddy, won''t you go?"


    "No, I''d better fight with WuFan." bidili really wants to find an equal opponent like buma and have a good fight. With her strength, she can really find many opponents here, but... Bidili looks at WuFan.


    Sun WuFan smiled bitterly. His tactics have been ignored by six people in the whole seventh universe. Fortunately, bidili, bick, Tianjin fan and sun Wuben are here.


    At this time, murderous figures came from all directions and surrounded WuFan, sun Wuben, bidili, bick and Tianjin fan.


    These are some warriors of Universe 9, universe 4, Universe 6 and universe 10.

 Chapter 976

    "It seems that apart from sun Wuben, you are the strongest in the 7th universe!"


    "Hahaha, sun Wuben may have some skills, but how can he protect you?" the two soldiers who looked like foxes and dogs laughed proudly.


    Sun WuFan frowned and said in a deep voice, "according to the established strategy, everyone will help and cover each other back to back. I hide that Biddy, uncle Colin, you and uncle Tianjin fan cooperate with each other. Uncle Ben, you take care of the overall situation."


    "WuFan, are you kidding?" Sun Wuben smiled softly. These soldiers gathered around him. Sun Wuben saw at a glance that although they were all good, they were not the top soldiers at the power conference. With sun WuFan, bick, Tianjin rice and bidili, they could resist, and what if they couldn''t? Sun Wuben wanted to save people, just move and read.


    "There is no guy worth my shot at this power conference, so I won''t do it from now on without absolute necessity," said Sun Wuben.


    "Uncle Ben?" sun WuFan was surprised.


    "Sun Wuben." bick also frowned. "We''d better be careful. After all, we don''t know how many terrible enemies there are."


    "This power conference is a good opportunity for you to hone your martial arts. Take advantage of it and I''ll cheer for you." Sun Wuben said no more and flew directly into the air.


    Sun WuFan, bick and Tianjin fan look ugly.


    Many of the other cosmic soldiers who surrounded the crowd were also very angry.


    "Boy, do you want to run?"


    "Ha ha, Monkey King, the previous God of destruction liked you so much. I thought you were so terrible. I didn''t expect to escape."


    "Boy, if you have the ability, don''t fly into the air and fight me below."


    Some people shouted loudly. Some of these people were relieved to see sun Wuben leave, while others won attention because they wanted to defeat sun Wuben.


    Sun Wuben ignored these people at all, but kept flying up. Unexpectedly, he flew out of the range of the challenge arena to the whole king.


    Immediately, many people in the challenge arena stopped fighting again and looked at Sun Wuben, including God of destruction, God of the king of the world and angels.


    "Sun Wuben, what are you doing, you bastard?" birus couldn''t help sweating. He deeply remembered that sun Wuben was very rude when he saw him for the first time. In their seventh universe, Sun Wukong was also a rude guy, no matter big or small. He actually made friends with the king, and opened and closed his mouth.


    If this sun Wuben treated the whole king as he did, it would be really bad.


    With a flash, the great God appeared in front of Sun Wu himself and blocked his way to the king''s Palace: "Mr. Sun Wuben, what do you want to do?"


    "To fight with these guys who are as weak as chickens, it''s better to talk to Lord Wang." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "big God, I''m not falling into the challenge arena at all. I shouldn''t be breaking the rules."


    "It''s not in the air, but if you enter the king''s palace, it''s against the law." the great God smiled, and then he looked at the king, "what do you think, king?"


    "I want to watch the game. I don''t have time to talk to him."


    "Yes, I don''t have time to talk to him. Let the game go quickly." the two kings shouted.


    The great God is about to speak.


    "I see." Sun Wuben said, "I won''t disturb Lord Wang. I''ll watch it here."


    "Right here?" the great God official looked puzzled.


    "You are here. If your companions are in danger, can you save them in time?" the king on the right wondered.


    "It''s too late, it''s too late, Lord Wang," said Sun Wuben.


    "Are you not going to fight because you don''t like fighting?" the whole king on the left asked curiously.


    "No, it''s because they''re too weak." Sun Wuben smiled. "If I can take out a little strength and sweep everyone off the challenge arena at a beep, it''s as simple as you clear a universe. That''s too disappointing and too unattractive. After all, fighting requires almost the same strength. What do you say, Wang?"


    As soon as this came out, the whole king was still thinking. The 12 cosmic warriors, the God of destruction and the God of the king of the world couldn''t help shouting.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Too ignorant!"


    "This guy may really have some skills, but he obviously has a brain problem!"


    "Who does he think he is? Even our destroyer dare not say so. He is so ignorant. Among the soldiers participating in the power competition, there are some combat power equivalent to the level of destroyer, and some of them have exceeded the level of destroyer."


    ����


    The king on the right thought for a moment and said happily, "although I don''t know if what you said is true, since you don''t want to, it''s up to you."


    "Well, anyway, if you lose in the 7th universe, you have to be cleared." the whole king on the left also shouted.


    "So, when it''s time to do it, I''ll do it." Sun Wuben smiled. "Although I think even if I don''t do it, our seventh universe won''t lose, but after all, if I come here, I have to give you face and performance."


    "Well, keep fighting."


    "Time is running out, please start quickly." the great immortal shouted, and immediately there was chaos in the challenge arena.


    "For me, the most important thing is to observe how the whole king of enlightenment clears the whole universe." Sun Wuben''s eyes fall on the stage. The whole King clears the universe. Other people may not get any harvest no matter how they observe it, but Sun Wuben has the Tao body created by the divine dragon, and the understanding of Tao has been very deep for so long, reaching a critical point.


    Sun Wuben floats in the air far away from the competition platform. Even if many people want to fight with sun Wuben, there is nothing they can do about it. Therefore, no one comes to trouble sun Wuben at all. Even if one or two Qigong catapults occasionally, it is a stray bullet, which is not specifically aimed at Sun Wuben.


    The battle lasted less than three minutes and someone was knocked off the challenge arena.


    In the 7th universe, Monkey King, vegeta, Frisa, Colin, No. 17 and No. 18 all exist in terror. However, when they found that these opponents were not very good, they began to focus on playing.


    Frisa did not know when he got in touch with frost, the strong man of the frozen family in the sixth universe and the only expert of the frozen family except Frisa in this power conference. After they said something secretly, they separated.


    Sun WuFan, bidili, Tianjin fan and bick were originally gathered to fight with others, but they were finally broken up, and then they had to work alone one by one.


    Sun WuFan and bick are both powerful, so it''s no problem to work alone.


    Although bidili has sun Wuben''s training, which makes her skills grow quickly. After all, the time to really follow sun Wuben''s cultivation is too short, so her skills are not enough. However, she can fly, so she can barely keep from falling off the challenge arena. She is just embarrassed when she meets a real master.


    Tianjin fan was unlucky. He met an opponent stronger than him. As a result, he could only barely support. He could not have been knocked off the challenge arena.


    But suddenly frost launched a sneak attack on Tianjin rice.


    "Whew!"


    Tianjin rice flies out of the challenge arena and is about to fall off the challenge arena.


    At this moment, birus''s eyes puffed up like a light bulb, and he was so anxious that he stood up.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Good job, frost!" elephant PA opened his mouth and was about to laugh. Many people also watched this scene. Although the battle was only a short time, the performance of the seventh universe was too good. Although each fought on its own, they were not as strong as words.


    Many universes have been out, but no one fell off the challenge arena in universe 11 and universe 7.


    Tianjin rice should be the first.


    "It''s going to fall!"


    "It''s going to fall out of the challenge arena. This is the player of Wukong''s universe."


    "Wukong''s friend, someone is going to fall out at last!" the two kings looked at the scene happily.


    Suddenly, a hand appeared from behind Tianjin rice out of thin air. It was Sun Wuben''s hand. At this time, sun Wuben was still floating in the sky far away, but he stretched one hand forward and half of it disappeared into the air.


    At this time, sun Wuben is using the move "wormhole" created by imitating the evil thought wave, which can reach any part of the body through the wormhole to attack anywhere in the universe or do other things.


    I saw the hand on the back of Tianjin rice, and then Tianjin Rice''s body shot towards the challenge arena.


    "Bang!"


    Tianjin rice landed steadily on the challenge arena.


    He was sweating and panting. He was almost eliminated just now.


    "Who pushed me just now?" Tianjin fan turned around and couldn''t see the person who saved him. At this time, not only did he wonder, the whole scene was a little confused except buma, bidili, No. 18 and the monkey king. Just now, many people were watching how Tianjin rice fell.


    But there was a hand behind Tianjin rice. There was only one hand. There was no hand from the wrist to the back.


    It was this hand that pushed Tianjin rice back. What''s going on?


    After a little silence.


    "I object!"


    "This is cheating, Lord Quan. Please thoroughly investigate what just happened. That guy can''t fly to the challenge arena without reason. He must be able to fly by himself, and that hand must be a prop." Xiang PA roared.


    "Although I don''t like Xiang PA very much, I support him this time." quetra also shouted, "the seventh universe must have cheated again. Please find out what''s going on with that hand."


    In an instant����


    "Please make a thorough investigation!"


    "Please find out!"


    "Please explain to the 7th universe what''s going on?"


    ����


    Not only did the universal destructive gods shout, but also many soldiers in the challenge arena shouted that it was unfair. Although birus was furious and jumped and roared, he couldn''t make any noise at all.


    On the left, Quan Wang held his chin with one hand: "I didn''t see clearly just now. What''s that hand?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly. I really want to know what''s going on!" the whole king on the right also whispered milk. The two kings all looked at the great God official. With the ability of the great God official, they should know what was going on.

 Chapter 977

    There was a charming smile on the big God''s face.


    "I didn''t see clearly what happened just now. It seems that a hand appears from the space, but it seems impossible. I think it''s better to watch the replay." the big God''s carrying hand stretched out from behind, and then a magic wand appeared in his hand.


    "Ah Quan, great God, I know what''s going on." the monkey king shouted, "it should have been ah Ben just now."


    "Ben, did sun Wuben do it? It''s a pity that I didn''t see it clearly."


    "He flew so high, was it really him?" the two kings shouted in a crisp voice.


    "Quan Wang, I think it''s better to watch the replay." the great God smiled, and then a huge image appeared over his magic battle, which was the picture of Tianjin rice being blown out of the challenge arena earlier.


    An abrupt hand appeared behind Tianjin rice.


    "Yes!"


    When the picture stopped, everyone looked at Sun Wuben on the challenge arena in the picture. At this time, sun Wuben stretched out one hand forward, and there was no palm and wrist in front of this hand.


    "It seems that it''s really sun Wuben''s hand." the great God smiled and said. Then the picture continued to play. Everyone could clearly see that Tianjin rice was pushed to the challenge arena by the palm of his hand. At the same time, the palm disappeared, and the missing hand of sun Wuben appeared again.


    "That''s great!"


    "This sun Wuben is Wukong''s companion. It''s really powerful!" the two kings clapped their hands and cheered. But now everyone else fell into silence.


    Tianjin rice, bick and sun WuFan have bright eyes. Sun Wuben has such a move. They know it for the first time.


    On the 17th, he opened his mouth slightly and was surprised in his eyes. Last time he went to Longzhu GT world with sun Wuben, sun Wuben didn''t show this move at all. Colin was amazed. Although he could move in an instant, he couldn''t do that just now. Vegeta''s face was cold, and feliza''s chin was supported by one hand.


    Birus stared first, apparently surprised that sun Wuben could show such an incredible move, and then a happy smile appeared on his face. If sun Wuben had such a move, what would the 7th universe fear.


    In addition to the seventh universe, people in other universes have serious faces, and even many people have extremely ugly faces.


    At this time, many people finally understand why xiangpa cares about sun Wuben. Although this guy has not shown strong force, his previous breaking of the ban on flying and his current skill are enough to determine the outcome of the power competition.


    "Lord Wang, although I know it may be a little bad to say so, if sun Wuben uses his ability, the 7th universe will not be defeated." quetra bowed to the king, "in this way, the fairness and brilliance of the game will be greatly reduced."


    "Lord Quan, as kuytra said, the advantage of the 7th universe is so great that it can not only fly, but also send back the people who fly out of the challenge arena. In this way, no one can send the people of the 7th universe to the challenge arena. What''s the strength for everyone to fight?" sidara also bowed.


    "Lord Wang, the competition of power should be based on the level of martial arts, not how to make use of the loopholes in the rules of the conference." xiangpa also said, and then shouted one by one. After all, the ability of monkey Ben just now was terrible. When he flew high in the air, no one could beat him. He had this skill again.


    Even Gillian, Toro and the clown destroyer of the 11 universe have a headache.


    Jilian has unparalleled power, but Sun Wuben flies high in the air and can send people back to the challenge arena. Even if Jilian''s combat power is ten times and a hundred times stronger, he will have a headache.


    The whole king listened carefully to the people''s shouting and had a headache in his heart. They had banned one of sun Wuben''s abilities for the excellence of the game. They couldn''t make another special case for him and prohibit him from taking action, but they didn''t prohibit it. It seems that what these destructive gods and soldiers said is also very reasonable.


    "The whole king." Sun Wuben said with a smile, "with the strength of my seventh universe, even if I don''t do it, I will laugh to the end. I won''t use the trick I just did."


    "Really!"


    "Great!" cried the two kings.


    "Although I can''t use the move just now, but..." Sun Wuben smiled more brightly. "I still have many ways to save my companions, such as..." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and saw five rays of light from his five fingers. These rays shot into the challenge arena. As soon as he received them, he pulled back the stones in the challenge arena.


    At this time, people found that the light emitted by sun Wuben had the same function as a rope.


    In an instant, they understood one by one.


    If Tianjin rice had just been knocked out of the challenge arena, sun Wuben used such a light rope, which would definitely save Tianjin rice.


    "Another example..." the light in sun Wuben''s hand disappeared, and then he flicked his fingers and shot icicles in all directions, inserting them into the ground of the challenge arena.


    Obviously, if these icicles are thrown at the person who is knocked out of the challenge arena, with this icicle as support, people can also jump back to the challenge arena.


    "Another example is..."


    Sun Wuben is a magician. All kinds of magic emerge in endlessly. If each kind is used to save people, the Tianjin rice just now can be saved.


    Sun Wuben showed his ability in every way.


    The two kings brightened their eyes.


    "This is good!"


    "This is also good!"


    "This is beautiful!"


    ����


    The two kings kept clapping their hands until the big God shouted, "Quan Wang, it''s not much time to end the game."


    "By the way, we must continue the game."


    "However, sun Wuben''s ability is so strong?" the two kings finally remembered that sun Wuben''s ability was really used, and the 7th universe was really difficult to be beaten down.


    "Lord Wang, this is a meeting of power, not a meeting of magicians. Such abilities should be prohibited."


    "Lord Wang, the assembly of power should be fair. Sun Wuben either doesn''t allow flying or can''t use the means just now. If we can fly high in the sky and use the means just now, we can''t win at all." some people shouted again. After all, it''s related to their lives, so we can''t give in, and sun Wuben has too many means, It''s desperate.


    And at this time, many people also saw that sun Wuben''s moves were similar to magic.


    "What should I do?"


    "What should we do?" cried the two Quan Wang crisp voices. Obviously, they all have a headache. Sun Wuben has been banned from using two methods. If these are prohibited, will sun Wuben become a player who plays soy sauce, which is good for other universes, but it is very unfair to the seventh universe.


    "Lord Wang," said Sun Wuben with a smile, "in order to make the game more exciting, I can no longer use the means just now..."


    As soon as sun Wuben said this, birus, the king God of the world and the king God of the old world were in a hurry.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "Sun Wuben, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Shut up and don''t mess!" the three people roared, but Sun Wuben ignored them and continued to say to the king, "I don''t help the rest of our universe, you see."


    "Really?"


    "Will this be unfair to you?" the two kings were surprised.


    "Our universe won''t lose so easily." Sun Wuben smiled.


    "Well, that''s it," said the two kings. All the kings said so. Berus, the king God and the old king God sat down again with a dejected face.


    Other gods and soldiers of the participating universe, including Gillian, Toro, kalifra and Hitler, also breathed a sigh of relief. However, many people are surprised when they wake up. They haven''t seen magicians. They are very clear about the weakness of magic, but just sun Wuben, all magic is instant and much stronger than real magic.


    The fighting continued.


    But when Tianjin rice wanted to avenge frost again, frost had already hid.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two or three minutes.


    The players of the 9th universe found sun WuFan, bick, Tianjin fan and bidili one after another. Just when the four people were entangled with the people of the 9th universe, frost appeared again and launched a sneak attack again. However, this time it was a sneak attack on the players of the 9th universe. To the surprise of sun WuFan, Tianjin fan and bick, frost seemed crazy, There is no idea of retaining physical strength at all.


    Completely desperate, one shot is to go all out.


    It has to be said that frost is very strong. With his desperate efforts, the people of the ninth universe were beaten down like dumplings. Soon, the whole ninth universe died except the three strongest ones who escaped.


    Then feliza appeared.


    After Felisa and Frost said some words, frost turned and left, but at this time, Felisa shot and knocked frost off the challenge arena with one punch.


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?" on the stand, birus and the king God were surprised. Sun WuFan, Tianjin fan and buma also had some accidents. From the beginning, frissa and frost were sneaky and didn''t know what they were talking about. Of course, everyone was worried about what plot frissa and frost were making.


    "It seems that this is Mr. frissa''s battle plan," Weiss said with a smile.


    "Bastard..." Frost was very angry. He had an appointment with Frisa before. He did his best just because he fulfilled the agreement. Unexpectedly.


    "That''s stupid enough."


    Frissa did not look at frost, who had been transferred to the viewing seat, but looked at all directions on the challenge arena, that is, the monkey king, vegeta, Kling, No. 17 and No. 18. Finally, frissa looked at the sky, where there was a figure suspended, which was the monkey king.


    "Monkey King, vegeta, No. 17, No. 18, Alin and sun Wuben, the strength of the 7th universe is obviously stronger than that of any universe. It is most likely to survive until the end. I will join the 6th universe only when I am out of my mind." Felisa sneered.


    Soon feliza went to find her own fun again.


    Previously, the strongest combination of the 9th universe, the three "dogs" in the dangerous iron triangle, came out of nowhere and surrounded sun WuFan and bick, but bick had seen their weaknesses and separated them.


    Once Bergamo, lavanda and basil are separated, although their personal strength is also very strong, their opponents are sun WuFan and bick, so they don''t look at it at all. Coupled with Felisa''s sneak attack, they are sent off the challenge arena by Felisa.


    "That''s the 10th person in the 9th universe!"


    "It seems that everyone in the ninth universe has been beaten down?"


    At this moment, all the destruction gods and the king gods looked in the direction of the whole king. Even some people in the challenge arena stopped fighting and looked in the direction of the whole king.


    When all the players in a universe are knocked off the challenge arena, the universe will be cleared. Will the 9th universe be cleared.

 Chapter 978

    Sun Wuben also looked at the whole king and felt some emotion in his heart. In the battle just now, the first elimination was the 9th universe, which was similar to Longzhu Chao, but the animated version of Longzhu Chao''s 9th universe team was really powerful. For a period of time, Sun Wukong and vegeta were completely trapped, so that they couldn''t do anything.


    Finally, it was because these people were eager to win and confused the array that Sun Wukong and vegeta caught the flaw and eliminated them.


    Because of this, the ninth universe was eliminated by the monkey king and vegeta, making the ninth universe the first object to be eliminated by the whole king, except for the two who were scared off the challenge arena by the evil smell and coercion of Felisa and were knocked down by a random blow on the 18th.


    However, the ninth universe in the comic version is not so powerful. The way of being eliminated is similar to that just now. Most of them are beaten down by crazy frost, and the remaining trio are cleared by Frisa.


    Moreover, the comic version of Tianjin fan, Kelin and Guixian are not strong. Unlike the animation version, everyone can fight 300 rounds. It seems that the combat power is not the same.


    "All the soldiers of the ninth universe are out and disappear." the voice rang through the whole world. Everyone in the challenge arena stopped fighting. Instead, looking at the direction of the whole king, the great God official hung his eyes and said in a deep voice, "therefore, the ninth universe is about to perish." when the word "perish" was uttered, the great God official opened his eyes fiercely and was murderous.


    The ninth king of the universe trembled and suddenly cried out, "all kings."


    "Lord Wang, spare your life..." sidala, the ninth universal destruction god, also cried.


    But the two kings were all excited and cheered: "all the people in the 9th universe have been knocked down, so..."


    The two kings suddenly jumped up and raised one hand.


    "Are you going to start?"


    At the same time, sun Wuben fell into a state of extreme detachment, no sorrow, no joy, no sorrow, no self, as if he were with heaven and earth and integrated into nature.


    In this state, sun Wuben''s body has reached the limit of sensitivity to the Tao between heaven and earth, and can appreciate every subtle change of the Tao.


    "Tao Wen is now!"


    In the eyes of sun Wuben, the Tao pattern appeared on the raised hand of the whole king.


    Different from seeing the Tao patterns in those years, he was completely unable to grasp the various changes of the Tao patterns. At this time, sun Wuben could clearly see the changes in many places, although he still had a poor understanding of the principle of the Tao patterns.


    "Disappear!"


    "Disappear!" the two kings cheered and activated the clearing ability at the same time.


    A strange energy gushed out of the hands of the two kings.


    No one could find this energy, but Sun Wuben saw it.


    "This is..." in sun Wuben''s eyes, the whole king raised his hand, and strange energy penetrated into the Tao patterns in the air, and the Tao patterns obviously changed.


    The change is so wonderful, mysterious and beautiful.


    As if he saw a picture of a holy and beautiful beauty bathing, sun Wuben''s mind was completely captured.


    "It seems so..."


    "This line was pulled, and then..."


    Sun Wuben''s mind seemed to be hit by a flash of lightning. Over the years, he has accumulated countless doubts about the Enlightenment of Taoist patterns. However, watching the evolution of Taoist patterns when the king started the removal procedure, sun Wuben''s mind kept flashing, and the accumulated doubts were constantly figured out, understood and understood


    This moment.


    Sun Wuben''s perception of Tao Wen is growing rapidly, his soul is growing, and his breath is exploding horribly


    No one found the difference of sun Wuben. At this time, everyone was distracted by the king''s actions.


    A feeling of palpitation appeared in everyone''s heart. Inexplicably, they knew one thing. The ninth universe was over, and then they looked one by one in the direction of the ninth universe warrior, the God of destruction and the king God sitting on the spectator seat. They saw that it was empty, leaving only the angels of the ninth universe standing alone.


    At this time, the angel breathed a little, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    "Is the ninth universe really over?"


    "Is it really completely cleared?"


    Some people look at the angels of their own universe. In the 7th universe, Sun Wukong, feliza, vegeta, No. 17 and No. 18 also looked at Weiss. Weiss raised his magic and saw a black ball over the magic wand.


    "Oh, there''s nothing left. All the creatures and planets have disappeared and become nothing. You can''t even see a shadow," Weiss said slowly.


    One hand of billus trembled slightly. Then he looked at the soldiers of the 7th universe and finally landed on Sun Wu himself in the sky. At this time, Sun Wu was in a strange state, as if he was wrapped in a cloud of nothingness, but billus didn''t care about it at all.


    "All the soldiers in the 7th universe listen, we must try our best to survive, or I will destroy you." birus roared, but his eyes always fell on Sun Wu himself, but he obviously wasted his efforts, because sun Wuben didn''t lift his eyelids, which made birus very unhappy, but there was nothing he could do.


    Sun Wukong frowned slightly. Although he was a little heartless, this power conference was held on the surface because of him. Now a universe really disappeared in front of him, which had a great impact.


    "We must win!" Sun Wukong looked at Sun Wuben in the sky and then clenched his fist. Although sun Wuben was there, Sun Wukong hoped to seize the super dragon ball with his own strength and revive all the cleared universe.


    "It''s really cruel and cruel." feliza looked at the two kings who were cheering and celebrating in the sky, his face was cold and could not see a trace of expression, "These two colorful little dolls look naive and lovely, but they are so cruel. It''s really unpleasant. One day, I''ll be above you. It must be me, Felisa, who finally plays with the gods in the hands of the stock!"


    Beijita, No. 17, No. 18, Tianjin fan, WuFan, bick, and all the soldiers in the challenge arena, the God of destruction and the God of the king of the world were agitated. Although everyone knew that such a situation would happen, they found how powerless they were when everything really happened.


    It''s hard for anyone to feel like I''m eating fish.


    "The 4th cosmic warrior, listen, we must unite, we must unite!"


    "The soldiers of the 10th universe must fight as planned. No one is allowed to mess around!"


    "The second universe, we must insist on conquering all evils with the power of love and beauty!" the destructive gods roared and the scuffle started again, but this time it was different from before. Even feliza became cautious and dared not consume his energy at will, especially the monkey king and vegeta.


    But the strength of feliza, Monkey King, vegeta, Kling, No. 17 and No. 18 is too strong.


    Even if they carefully conserve their physical strength, they still easily throw the contestants of the universe off the challenge arena, except for the 11 universe with Jilian.


    Even Gami Salas, who can be invisible in the fourth universe, and Damon, who can achieve the invisible effect because of his small body and moving too fast, are useless.


    Although Gami Salas and Damon have achieved unexpected results because they can be invisible, their strength is far from that of Sun Wukong and vegeta.


    Therefore, because the sneak attack exposed his existence, he was eliminated by the monkey king and vegeta.


    At this time, few people paid attention to sun Wuben except buma, bidili and No. 18.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s eyes were still open and looked ahead. His eyes were all the Tao patterns in the sky ahead, but Sun Wuben kept thinking about the moment when the king started the removal procedure.


    Occasionally, sun Wuben waved his hand from time to time, which was a blow imitating the whole King''s hook pattern.


    ����


    I don''t know when califlora found Felisa.


    Although kalifra is a talented Saiya in the 6th universe, her strength is still too far from that of Felisa. She is not an opponent of Felisa at all. It is not better until she turns into a super Saiya.


    However, when Felicia first turned into golden Felicia in the challenge arena, califlora was no match at all. Even Gabe came to help.


    Not far away, a shy honest man was constantly ravaged by a woman who was no better than buma and couldn''t fight back. When he saw that his eldest sister was bullied by Frisa, he was in a hurry. With one punch, he sent the woman off the challenge arena and secretly ran to help.


    Under normal circumstances, her strength is already very strong. She runs to sneak attacks. Even golden Frisa and super Saiya kalifra don''t find it.


    Of course, this was just the beginning. There was no doubt about the strength of gold Frisa. He soon found Kyle''s shot.


    Kyle, kalifla and Gabe are not the opponents of gold Frisa, but the careful Gabe soon found out the hidden strength of Kyle.


    Gabe persuades Kyle to let go of her strength. Although Kyle doesn''t want her strength to surpass kalifra and cause discomfort in kalifra''s heart, the situation is too critical. If she doesn''t let go of all her strength, kalifra will be thrown out of the challenge arena by Frisa.


    So Kyle let go of everything and released his strength.


    Kyle, who released his strength, turned into a tall and muscular Saiyan with green hair - the Legendary Super Saiyan turned up in this arena for the first time.


    The smell of terror swept the whole world.


    Many people were shocked to stop fighting and look at the transformed Kyle.


    Felicia was shocked to stop the last blow to califlora, and looked at the powerful breath of Kyle. It was the first time Felicia saw Kyle''s transformation.


    "Is this Kyle?"


    Kalifra also stared and was shocked, because that power had far exceeded her.


    At this time, although Kai Er became the legendary super Saiya, he did not lose his mind. Then he completely pressed the golden Frisa to fight. Monkey king had to run to help, but Frisa didn''t appreciate it at all, because he thought that he was beaten by Kai ER because he wanted to preserve his physical strength, not because he couldn''t fight.


    Moreover, feliza will never accept the help of the monkey king and anyone, which is an insult to him, the emperor of the universe.


    So when fighting with Kyle, Felisa also made a move to the monkey king.


    Feliza, Monkey King and Kyle became a scuffle.


    Of course, in this scuffle, the monkey king did not attack Felisa. In such a battle, Kyle had to improve her strength again and again because she couldn''t suppress the monkey king and Frisa. Her strength seemed to soar endlessly.


    "Boom!"


    The terror like the roar of the sea expanded on Kyle. At this moment, her strength grew like a nuclear explosion.


    A strong breath swept the whole stage.


    Where Kyle stood, the extremely hard challenge arena metal cracked under this force.


    Stimulated by this force, Kyle finally turned into a real Legendary Super Saiyan - he has completely lost his mind.

 Chapter 979

    "Boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "boom!"


    The irrational Kaier launched an irrational bombardment in all directions. In an instant, he sent out thousands of Qigong bombs, some of which even shot at Sun Wuben.


    One after another, people on the challenge arena were attacked madly and beat down the challenge arena, even including bidili and buma.


    One by one, qigong bombs hit Sun Wu himself, which also made sun Wuben wake up from the Shenwu Dao pattern.


    "The Legendary Super Saiyan?"


    Sun Wu''s eyebrow picked slightly. Longzhu super animation version and cartoon version of Kyle turned into legendary super Saiya people, but there is still a difference between the two.


    The animated version of Kyle was transformed by eating the vinegar of the monkey king and karafra. After the transformation lost control, because of the attack on the soldiers of the 11 universe, Gillian made the first shot. With only one blow, Kyle, who turned into the Legendary Super Saiyan, was stunned and returned to normal.


    Later, Kyle turned into the legendary super Saiya again, but finally recovered his reason under the stimulation of kalifra, and was able to completely control his energy. This time, his power was more powerful than the state of out of control.


    But even so, combined with kalifla, we can''t beat the exhausted monkey king who is in the stage of recovering his strength.


    The cartoon version of Kyle was transformed because kalifra was ravaged by Frisa. At the beginning, she could still control her power, but because the battle needed to continuously improve her energy, it finally led to complete loss of control. It was also because Kyle lost control that too many soldiers were eliminated at once, resulting in the elimination of several consecutive universes by the king.


    However, in the cartoon, there is an explanation for Kyle''s Brolli transformation, that is, it is an extreme form of Saiya transformation that only attaches importance to energy.


    This type can scare people at first.


    However, martial arts has not been improved accordingly, and the improvement of power is not unlimited. When it reaches a top, it will continue to weaken.


    Therefore, as long as the opponent is strong enough and calm enough not to be intimidated, it is likely to turn defeat into victory after carrying the initial danger.


    "It seems that the situation is similar to that of the comic book version."


    Sun Wuben observed a little and found that Kaier''s situation was similar to that in the cartoon, but just this moment, all the soldiers in the 4th universe were eliminated.


    "They all fell!"


    "All eliminated!" the two kings shouted excitedly. The great God official looked very serious: "the fourth universe, destroy!" then the two kings raised their hands.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben company turned his eyes to the whole king. Although he had made great progress in the enlightenment just now, there were still many doubts that had not been solved. He still couldn''t understand how the whole king made the whole universe disappear.


    "Tao Wen is now!"


    The Tao pattern appeared at the place where the king raised his hand. Sun Wuben''s mind fell on the Tao pattern at the place where the king raised his hand.


    Strange energy gushed out of the king''s hands, and the Tao pattern changed again, which Sun Wuben had never seen before. This change stimulated sun Wuben again.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes were full of brilliance, and his breath intensity and soul exploded again.


    In less than twenty seconds.


    "The third universe, destroy!" the great God shouted murderously. The whole King cheered again, raised his hand and started the removal procedure.


    "That''s right!"


    "So it''s like this here!" Sun Wuben watched the changes of Tao patterns when the whole King started the removal procedure. All the confusions were solved, and his Taoist practice grew madly.


    Less than ten seconds.


    "The second universe, destroy!"


    Quan Wang raised his hand again and started the clearing procedure. The next second.


    "The 10th universe, destroy!" the great God announced, and then the whole King cheered again. The strange energy hooked the Tao pattern, and the 10th universe disappeared.


    "Ah, so it is, I understand!" the power of Monkey King leaps wildly. His soul is rapidly changing every moment. The big trees growing in his strange space are also growing wildly. At the same time, other changes are beginning to appear in this strange space.


    It''s just that all this is going on quietly, and no one can sense his change.


    ����


    After the 10th universe warrior was eliminated, there were not many people left in the challenge arena. Even some strong men in the 6th universe were beaten down by Kyle. Even if Gabriel hadn''t been saved by vegeta, he would have been beaten down by Kyle.


    However, the weakness of the legendary super Saiya has been seen by real experts such as vegeta, Monkey King and klin.


    Although the monkey king, vegeta and others did not make a move, and the strong players such as Gillian and tuopo did not make a move, only the people of other proud teams in the 11 universe entangled Kyle. Each of these people, in terms of power, was a hundred and ten times different from Kyle, but they just let Kyle tie his hands and feet and take no advantage of it. Not long after, Kyle was caught in an absolute disadvantage.


    Seeing that Kyle was bullied by the people of the 11 universe pride team, kalifra was very anxious and pulled Gabe to save Kyle. At this time, two earrings fell off her. It was the botala fit earrings that kalifra stole from the king of the sixth universe.


    It is reasonable to say that props cannot be used in the force conference.


    But at this time, xiangpa and the king God of the sixth universe were also anxious. They couldn''t manage so much. They asked kalifra and Kyle to wear earrings to fit.


    With Gabe''s help, kalifra and Kyle finally got together and became a person.


    Far more terrible than the legend of Kyle''s transformation, the super Saiya people swept the world, and everyone was shocked by this force again.


    "Hey, isn''t this illegal?"


    "The use of botala Earrings itself is the use of props, which is against the rules of the game." buma shouted, and birus roared, and everyone looked at the king.


    "Fit, it seems very powerful!"


    "How interesting!" the two kings cheered.


    "It seems no problem." bados smiled and sighed like Pa. The so-called power conference is to make the whole King happy. The whole king is the highest rule, so there are no rules when the whole king is happy.


    Birus, buma, weimeide and others were helpless.


    "Let''s start with the tights team." the fit soldier Kevlar rushed to the members of the 11 universe pride team who had previously ravaged Kyle. In less than five seconds, each of the 11 universes was very powerful. They ravaged and turned into Super Saiyan Kyle soldiers and fell off the challenge arena like dumplings.


    Five seconds later, there are only Gillian, torpor, Cassell and tispor left in the 11 universe.


    At this time, the people who still stay in the challenge arena are the four people in the 11th universe, the sixth universe Kevlar, Gabe, Hitler, and the seventh universe.


    "Good job, Kevlar!"


    "Ha ha, with my idea, I''m going to win!" elephant PA shouted excitedly.


    "Hum!" billus looked unhappy, but he wasn''t very worried. Now the 7th universe in the challenge arena has the most people, and each of them is very powerful. Not to mention the monkey king, vegeta, monkey Ben and Alin, even Felisa is good. The 17th and 18th that billus didn''t see at all seem to be terrible, At least for now, birus has not seen the limit of their strength.


    So birus was in no hurry.


    The king God of the universe was a little worried, but it was delicious, because Gillian was there.


    "As long as there is Gillian, everyone is rubbish." a sneer flashed in her eyes.


    "Hey, which one should I start now?" Kevlar looked proudly at the rest of the challenge arena, finally looked up at Sun Wuben floating in the sky and frowned slightly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Kling flew to Kevlar.


    "Kevlar, I''ll fight you." Colin smiled. He was playing in the challenge arena before. Most of the time, because he couldn''t bear to watch the universe disappear, he only defeated his opponent and didn''t leave him in the challenge arena.


    "Mr. Alin, please give me this Siamese combo warrior," feliza said politely, appearing next to Colin. "It''s the happiest thing for me to ravage the Siamese."


    "Leave it to me." No. 17 appeared next to Felisa.


    "Wait a minute." the 18th also appeared around the 17th. "Women should be knocked down by women. You can find those guys in the 11th universe. Give me Kevlar."


    "Don''t argue. I, vegeta, will take her off the challenge arena."


    ����


    Sun Wukong, Colin, vegeta, Felisa, the 17th and 18th argued. Now, unless Jillian is really strong enough to go against the sky, the 7th universe will definitely win. Therefore, vegeta, Felisa and Kling have become arrogant. They no longer want to keep their physical strength, but how to have fun.


    As for the 17th and 18th, they already have unlimited physical strength and are even more reckless.


    Kevlar''s face is a little ugly. Calivlar herself is a very arrogant person, and the common characteristic of fit soldiers is that they will become extremely arrogant.


    "Don''t argue, guys of the seventh universe, let''s go together!" Kevlar shouted.


    "In that case, it''s better to make a fist decision!"


    "The rest of the guys like Gillian, tuopo and tispo, let''s make a fist to decide the opponent."


    ����


    Monkey King, Frisa, vegeta and others did not listen to Kevlar''s shouting at all, but proposed to stroke to decide their opponents.


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, let''s go down together!" Kevlar put her hands on her waist, and the powerful energy gathered between her hands. Soon, a huge blue Qigong bullet was shot at the monkey king, Felisa and others.


    A sudden figure came from the electricity.


    "Awning!"


    A fist hit the qigong bomb from Kevlar. The qigong bomb flew high into the sky and disappeared in the distance.


    "Huh?"


    Kevlar looked coldly at the monkey rice.


    "Who are you?"


    "Sun WuFan, a Saiyan born on earth."


    ����


    Sun WuFan and Kevlar began to fight, but their battle was not long before Colin intervened.


    "WuFan, I''ll deal with Kevlar according to the fist drawing. Go find your opponent yourself." Kling grabbed sun WuFan''s fist and said.


    "Uncle Alin, let me fight her."


    "No, you''ve already fought with her. It''s my turn..."


    ����


    Klin and Kevlar fought, and vegeta also found tuopo, Felisa against tispo, Gillian on the 17th, Kassel on the 18th, the monkey king against Hitler, Tianjin fan, bick and Gabe were very friendly to watch the war.


    It soon became clear.


    Colin completely pressed Kevlar to play, Frisa''s final elimination was broken, and Cassell was easily eliminated on the 18th.


    At the beginning, vegeta and tuopo were evenly matched. Gradually, vegeta gained the upper hand. Tuopo was no longer an opponent. Finally, it broke out in an unfavorable situation and used the power of destroying God. Under this power, vegeta was not an opponent at all, but vegeta was experienced in many battles. After holding on for a while, she actually changed.


    Vegeta successfully broke through her own limit and turned into the God of dark blue super Saiya, once again suppressing tuopo.


    After feliza eliminated TISS and broke, he beat Gabe down the challenge arena, and then watched the play.


    On the other hand, No. 17 is not Gillian''s opponent at all. It''s useless to join hands with him even after eliminating Casella on the 18th. Finally, sun WuFan and bick joined the battle circle, but were easily eliminated by Gillian.


    All the people watching the battle were amazed by the strength of Jilian, but the terrible combat power of the 17th and 18th under the strong pressure of Jilian also shocked xiangpa, weimeide and their respective cosmic kings and gods.


    Finally, the 17th and 18th were eliminated by Jilin.


    At this time, Kling was impatient and broke Kevlar''s earrings and disintegrated into calivlar and Kyle.


    "You''re such a powerful guy?" califlora looked at Colin in shock.


    Colin smiled proudly: "you''re also very good. It''s hard for me to use so much strength. If I didn''t want to have fun with Gillian, I really didn''t want to beat you so soon."


    "Really." kalifra was very unconvinced and unwilling. She punched hard in the challenge arena. "I wanted to have a good competition with the guy named monkey Ben. Now it doesn''t seem to work. Who is stronger or weaker than him?"


    "Me and Ben?" Kling was slightly shocked. After talking about martial arts with sun Wuben that night, he soon broke through his shackles, and then entered a new round of crazy growth, until now.


    "In fact, I don''t know who is stronger between me and him. Maybe he is stronger," Kling whispered.


    "He''s stronger?" kalifra was surprised.

 Chapter 980

    "You''re a guy." kalifra sneered immediately. "You can defeat the combination of me and Kyle, but you''re so insecure. I tell you, if that guy didn''t use those strange means, you could run over him with one hand."


    A bitter smile flashed across Kling''s face. He didn''t want to be confident, but every time he made great progress, sun Wuben made greater progress, and sun Wuben''s level made him completely unable to feel it. How can he be confident.


    "It seems that you are still not confident enough. It''s hopeless." kalifra snorted disdainfully.


    "I also think it should be Ben." Sun Wukong appeared not far from Colin. At the edge of the challenge arena, Hitler fell to the ground and seemed to have lost his combat effectiveness.


    Kalifrah frowned slightly. Before attending the power conference, she also competed with Hitler for a while, but she knew how terrible Hitler was and was defeated by the monkey king.


    "Wukong, you''re in such a hurry to defeat Hitler, isn''t it to compete for the Gillian with me?" Kling frowned.


    "If you can defeat the combination of No. 17, No. 18, WuFan and bick, Jilian''s strength is really strong. Lin, give it to me." Sun Wukong said in a crisp voice. Suddenly he turned and looked in a direction. He saw a figure appear in front of Hitler and kick it out. Hitler flew straight out of the challenge arena.


    The monkey king took back his eyes and his mood was a little complicated.


    "Well done, feliza!" cried birus.


    "Wukong and klin don''t want to beat people off the challenge arena. Fortunately, there is Frisa." bulma also shouted in a crisp voice, "Gabe and Hitler were brought down by Frisa. I can''t think bad people are sometimes very useful."


    "And your man, the bastard sun Wuben, hasn''t done anything so far, and he''s not a reliable person." birus snorted.


    The other side����


    "It''s Jillian Qiang that''s why I want to fight him." Kling shouted to the monkey king.


    "Then let''s stroke?"


    "OK, stroke."


    ����


    Colin won again, so he played against Gillian. His combat power has far exceeded that of No. 17 and No. 18, but he played against the terrible Gillian. Therefore, when Gillian broke out with all his strength, Colin was not an opponent. Five minutes passed.


    Colin fell off the challenge arena.


    At this time, feliza fought with califlora and Kyle.


    Vegeta finally eliminated torpo.


    "Hoo!"


    Gillian breathed heavily. He had just won the war with klin, but his physical exertion was also very serious. Now, he is the only one left in universe 11, and there are still the two female saiyas in Universe 6. In universe 7, there are Sun Wukong, Felisa and sun Wuben who have been floating in the air.


    "Whew!"


    Gillian shot at Felisa, who was fighting kalifra and Kyle.


    "As long as we beat feliza, there will be only the monkey king and the monkey Ben left in the seventh universe." Gillian was cold faced. If we let kalifra and kelten do it, he would certainly do it to the people in the seventh universe. After all, there are two people in the seventh universe, and he is the only one in the eleventh universe.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sudden monkey king stood in front of Jilian and punched Jilian.


    "Get out!"


    Jilian''s body flashed, trying to avoid the monkey king''s fist and continue to attack Felisa, but the monkey king''s body also flashed aside, and a punch still hit Jilian.


    "What?"


    Jilian''s face was ugly. As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether there was. The combat power revealed by the monkey king''s move had far exceeded what Jilian had seen before.


    "So you''ve been hiding your strength," Gillian said in a deep voice.


    "I didn''t hide it on purpose, but my strength is too strong. If I don''t restrain my strength, it''s too boring to fight." Sun Wukong smiled. "Jilian, you should have a good rest and recover your strength. I can give you five minutes to recover your strength, but don''t fight others. Your opponent should be me."


    "Let me rest for five minutes?" Gillian looked at the monkey king coldly. "No, you''ve been fighting."


    "That''s different. My opponents are not strong at all, but you... No. 17, No. 18, bick, WuFan and Alin. They are all super powerful. To tell the truth, if I didn''t see them today, I didn''t know they were so powerful." the monkey king sighed.


    Gillian was slightly silent: "we are opponents. If we lose, we will be cleared. Can you really do this? What you bet on is your universe, not just your own life."


    "Monkey King, you bastard, don''t you kill him while he is ill?" cried birus.


    Sun Wukong looked at the sun Wuben in the sky. He had been willful once, causing the disappearance of one universe after another. He can''t be willful anymore, unless the seventh universe can win.


    Sun Wuben looked at the front with his eyes. All he saw were the Tao patterns in front of him.


    In the short time, the whole King destroyed several universes in succession, and made Sun Wu Ben''s breakthrough one after another. Now, Sun Wuben feels that he has reached a limit. Once again, it seems that once he breaks through, he will break through a shackle and reach a new world.


    But similarly, sun Wuben has also entered a bottleneck. He hasn''t gained anything in just a few minutes.


    "Maybe we have to see the whole King''s hand again to break through." Sun Wuben withdrew his thinking.


    "Ben, what do you think?" cried the monkey king.


    "Me?" Sun Wuben looked at Sun Wukong suspiciously. "Wukong, what are you talking about?"


    "I want a fair fight with Gillian, but now, I''m not sure whether our seventh universe can come to the end," said the monkey king.


    "A fair war?" Sun Wuben swept around and found that there were only vegeta, Felisa, Sun Wukong and himself in the seventh universe, and Gillian seemed to be in a bad state.


    "I see." Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and saw a sun in the palm of his hand. The sun flew over the center of the challenge arena, then exploded and turned into endless light rain falling on the challenge arena.


    This is a recovery spell improved by sun Wuben according to the light recovery magic, which can restore others'' physical strength and mana to the greatest extent.


    "Huh?"


    "Ben, what are you doing?"


    Although the monkey king and vegeta were confused, they were not worried at all and let the light rain fall on themselves.


    "This guy..." feliza was covered with a powerful protective light shield. He didn''t dare to let the monkey king show his moves to himself.


    "Hum!"


    Jilian snorted coldly, and his body also filled with powerful absolute protective covers. These light and rain covered the whole challenge arena, and there was no place to hide.


    "What the hell''s that guy doing?" califlora and Kyle even stopped fighting with Felisa and put up their protective covers.


    "Eh?"


    The whole king, the great God, the God of destruction, the king God of the world and the angels also looked at this scene.


    Light and rain easily passed through the protective covers of Frisa and Gillian and fell on them. At this moment, Gillian and Frisa''s face changed, but the expression on their face froze at the next moment.


    Light and rain touched the body, but the imagined terrorist destruction and attack did not come. On the contrary, they felt that their strength was rising rapidly. Only for a moment, they felt that they were full of blood and resurrected.


    On the other hand, Sun Wukong and vegeta were bathed in light and rain and instantly recovered their strength.


    Gillian took back his shield and looked surprised.


    "Oh ha ~ ~" Felisa also took back the protective cover. "Sun Wuben, you have a lot of tricks. Although I don''t want to and don''t need your help, I''ll smile since I sent it to the door. The feeling of blood resurrection is really pleasant!"


    "Yes, the power seems endless." kalifra''s face is full of a smile. "No, that guy is recovering US, isn''t he?"


    "It seems so, elder sister. I also feel my strength coming back," Kyle said in surprise.


    "Jilian, have you fully recovered?" Monkey King looked at Jilian.


    "It''s really powerful." Ji Lian said in a deep voice. As the boss of the proud team, he is well-informed and has been in contact with the recovery magic in the demon world for many times. Although those magic are good, Ji Lian is still reluctant to recover him, but Sun Wuben didn''t make a special trip to perform the recovery magic on him, but shrouded the whole challenge arena.


    "I think I''ve completely recovered, Monkey King. Come on, I''d like to see how strong you are." Gillian''s face was very serious. At first, he had 100% confidence in the final victory of this power conference, but after fighting with the 17th, 18th and monkey fan, this confidence disappeared by 30%. Just now he fought with Kling, it disappeared by 30%.


    Today, Ji Lian dare not say that he will be able to defeat the monkey king, even in the state of full blood resurrection.


    "Very good." Monkey King was very excited and first attacked Jilian.


    Vegeta frowned and looked in the direction of Frisa: "Frisa, if you can''t beat those two women, let me come."


    "I''m playing with them. After all, bullying Saiya is my pleasure," Frisa said. Vegeta''s face was colder: "you have a good time, but I can''t stand by and watch. Well, feliza, kalifra and Kyle, how about a scuffle?"


    "Scuffle?"


    Kalifra and Kyle were stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter to me." Frisa spread her hands. "Anyway, you are all Saiyan monkeys. It''s the same for me to beat anyone, and beating vegeta can bring me greater pleasure."


    "You have to have that ability," vegeta rushed to Felisa.


    Soon feliza and vegeta became a regiment.


    "Kyle, let''s go, too. We''re going to become the most powerful people." kalifra shouted and rushed to the circle of Frisa and vegeta.


    "Yes, big sister." Kyle rushed forward.


    Sun Wuben floated in the sky and watched quietly. After a while, his eyebrows frowned. The strength of Sun Wukong and Gillian was almost the same. Frisa, vegeta, kalifra and Kyle fought a scuffle. Although the two female saiyas were relatively weak, they cooperated with each other and could not be knocked off the challenge Arena in a short time.


    Time passed minute by minute, and gradually there were less than ten minutes left from the end.


    The only three remaining Cosmic Destruction gods and world king gods, and the soldiers watching from their seats were very anxious.


    Billus could have been in no hurry, but the monkey king didn''t listen to his command at all. Now Frisa and vegeta are also making trouble. They actually work hard with each other, making it difficult for billus to completely settle his heart.


    "Whew!"


    A figure shot down from the sky and appeared in the battle circle of Frisa, vegeta, kalifra and Kyle.


    "It''s sun Wuben!"


    "It''s that guy!"


    Frissa and vegeta were puzzled, but kalifra and Kyle were excited. They always wanted to try sun Wuben''s strength. After all, this guy was too good, and xiangpa was very worried about him from the beginning.


    "Kyle, kill the monkey king first."


    "Yes."


    Kalifra and Kaier attacked sun Wuben from left to right.


    "Hum!" Sun Wuben stared at the two women. Immediately, kalifra and Kyle seemed to have been hit hard on the chest and fell out.


    "This guy really has some skills, not only can make some strange things." a trace of surprise flashed in kalifra''s eyes, but she soon didn''t care. There are too many powerful people in the 7th universe. She has every combat power on the 17th, 18th, vegeta, Frisa, Monkey King and Alin.

 Chapter 981

    "Pa!"


    "Pa!"


    Sun Wuben stretched out his hand and grabbed Felisa and vegeta''s attack fists.


    "Sun Wuben, do you want to join the war circle?" Frisa wondered.


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on Sun Wu himself. After all, Sun Wu had been flying high to avoid all kinds of battles. Now it''s the first time to come down and appear in the battle circle.


    "No." Sun Wuben loosened his grip on Frisa and vegeta and said with a smile, "Frisa, vegeta, kalifla and Kyle, you all go and besiege the monkey king."


    Although the draw between Sun Wukong and Jilian has been very good, at least in the real dragon ball super, Sun Wukong''s outbreak comes from ziyigong, which is just similar to Jilian''s strength.


    But Sun Wuben was not satisfied at all.


    Because the monkey king made too little progress in this power conference, and he didn''t break through that barrier to achieve the state of Free Extreme intention.


    Why is that?


    Of course, because of sun Wuben, today''s Monkey King is much better than the monkey king who normally participates in the power conference, so there is not enough pressure to make him degenerate.


    Of course, sun Wuben didn''t want to let Sun Wukong lose his chance because of his own reasons.


    "What?"


    Feliza''s eyes widened.


    Vegeta almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "Hey, is there something wrong with your brain?" cried calliflora.


    "Bastard, what are you talking about?" birus also shouted. At this moment, everyone, including the king, the great God and the angels of the universe, looked at Sun Wuben in surprise.


    "I''m not wrong. You four go to help Jilian beat Wukong down." Sun Wuben smiled. "Wukong, he still has great potential. I want to see how far he can achieve in the limit state, whether to fail immediately or turn defeat into victory?"


    Vegeta stared at monkey Ben coldly: "for this reason, you let us besiege kakarot?"


    "Oh, ha ha!" Lisa grinned happily with her purple lips. "I don''t care about beating the monkey king, but I''m not very happy to beat him with others."


    Sun Wuben frowned: "begita, don''t you want to defeat Wukong? This is a good chance."


    "Sun Wuben, you underestimate me too much. I can definitely defeat kakarot, but I will never defeat him alone with others."


    "Worthy of Beijita." Sun Wuben clapped his hands three times. "What I want you to do now is to make Wukong stronger and help him break through the existing shackles and reach a new level. I think Beijita, you can never be unwilling to help because you are afraid of Wukong''s rapid progress?"


    With her chin up, vegeta sneered, "of course I''m not afraid, but you''re really sure that we can make a breakthrough for kakarot? If so, why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "I''m not sure. I just want to see the potential of Wukong. Besides, I don''t want to go." Sun Wuben smiled.


    Vegeta looked at Sun Wuben coldly for three seconds before humming: "well, I''ll let you fool around, but you''re really sure that our seventh universe can win in the worst case? I don''t want to be eliminated."


    "Of course I''m sure." Sun Wuben nodded cautiously.


    "OK." vegeta still believed in sun Wuben. Vegeta rushed to the monkey king and attacked the monkey king with Jilian. But when vegeta came, Jilian didn''t dare to be completely relieved of him, and even attacked both vegeta and the monkey king as the same opponent.


    Kalifra and Kyle stared and could hardly believe what they saw.


    "Hey, what the hell are the guys in the seventh universe doing?"


    "Elder sister, is this their conspiracy?" Kyle whispered.


    "No matter what, even if it''s a conspiracy, I''ll go. Maybe I can take the opportunity to eliminate vegeta and the monkey king." kalifla shot at the battle circle of Gillian, the monkey king and vegeta, and kellian followed.


    Frisa held his chest with both hands and shook his long tail. Of course, he knew that this was not a conspiracy and special tactics of the seventh universe, but that sun Wuben really wanted to use their power to force Sun Wukong to explode.


    Only in this way, feliza had to worry that it would be difficult for the seventh universe to win the final victory, so he could not revive feliza. Didn''t all his previous attempts be in vain.


    "Felicia, I agree with your arrogance, but I still hope you join the battle circle, otherwise, I will personally take you down the challenge arena. What do you think?" monkey Ben smiled at Felicia.


    "Z ~ ~ ~"


    Felisa''s face was grim. He bared his teeth, but the next moment he resumed his charming smile: "well, I prefer to play with Saiya people than fighting with you." he flashed and jumped into the battle circle, but Felisa didn''t pour all her strength into the monkey king, but hit soy sauce.


    The scene on the challenge arena stunned everyone in the audience. In the next moment, people in the 6th and 11th universes laughed at the 7th universe, and the delicious and xiangpa kept sarcastic at birus.


    "Damn it!"


    Billus was so angry that his forehead was blue and his veins jumped, but he had no way to sun Wuben.


    On the throne, the two kings seemed to be nervous at this time.


    "They are all besieging Wukong!"


    "Yes, the guy named sun Wuben asked everyone to besiege Wukong. Can Wukong hold on?" the two kings looked forward to and worried.


    Although vegeta and feliza didn''t attack the monkey king with all their strength, Gillian, kalifla and Kyle wanted to attack the monkey king with all their heart.


    And Gillian was not at ease with vegeta and Felisa, but he was at ease with kalifra and Kyle, so the three cooperated well. In this way, the monkey king suffered unprecedented strong pressure, and he fell into a situation of no ability to fight back in an instant.


    However, the Monkey King became more and more excited. In this excitement, his spirit was madly raised, and his will, divine will and mind broke through boundaries, which also enabled him to support himself in extreme disadvantages.


    Seeing that the Monkey King actually withstood such an attack, Felisa was envious, jealous and hated, and constantly strengthened his attack on the monkey king. Begita gradually understood the intention of the monkey king, so he also increased his attack on the monkey king. In this way, the situation of the Monkey King became worse and worse.


    "Wukong, that''s all I can do. Whether I can break through that barrier depends on your own nature." Sun Wuben threw himself vertically and fell on the time column in the center of the challenge arena, quietly watching the scuffle below.


    Sun Wukong''s spirit is getting higher and higher, but the pressure from all directions is too great, so even if he does his best, he is still knocked to the ground. If it is not for the help of vegeta and Frisa, he has been kicked off the challenge arena.


    Once, twice, three times


    In a short time, the monkey king has been scarred.


    Time flies. There are only five minutes left before the end of the power conference. This time, Sun Wukong was hit by everyone''s Qigong bomb and was driven into the ground.


    Vegeta and Felisa madly entangled the attacks of kalifra, Gillian and Kyle. In order to delay the three people and prevent them from kicking the monkey king off the challenge arena, vegeta was crazy, and his spirit broke out again and again. Under this terrible pressure, his combat power soared again and again.


    But he grew up very fast, as did califlora, Kyle and Gillian.


    Although everyone consumed a lot of physical strength, their combat effectiveness did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger.


    "Awning!"


    Beijita was blown away by Gillian, and then Gillian rushed to the pit where the monkey king fell to the ground. At this time, neither Beijita nor Felisa had time to stop Gillian.


    The red light lit up in the palm of Jilian''s hand and aimed at the geocentric position where the monkey king was buried.


    "Wukong!"


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    "Is Wukong about to be kicked off?" at this moment, many people focused on the location of Jilian and Sun Wukong.


    "Ka ~ ~"


    Suddenly, the whole world shook, and then the roaring whole challenge arena and even the whole boundless world shook. The qigong bomb in Jilian''s hand couldn''t help stopping. He looked at the location of the monkey king in doubt.


    With Gillian''s terrible feeling, it seems that the vibration center is there.


    "Is it Wukong?"


    "The whole challenge arena and the boundless world are shaking. Did the monkey king make it?"


    When some people think so, bang, the orientation of the monkey king is white, straight through the endless void, and the terrible gas pressure sweeps in all directions with the monkey king as the center.


    At this time, the vibration of the whole challenge arena and boundless world subsided.


    It seems that there is a billowing air wave sweeping from the center of the monkey king to all sides. The air wave is so hot, just like the water boiling, but the temperature is higher.


    "What happened?"


    "Did Wukong break through?"


    "What the hell happened to that guy?"


    Klin, WuFan, bik, Tianjin fan, buma and others all looked at the monkey king in shock. The anxiety on birus''s face disappeared, turned into surprise, and then tension and expectation. The eyes of the two kings were wide open.


    Frissa, kalifra and Kyle stopped fighting and stared at the location of the monkey king.


    The light is getting darker and darker.


    I saw a figure floating slowly under the ground. Compared with the previous Wukong, the figure''s black hair was shining with sharp silver, and even some hair had become half black and half silver.


    Moreover, the monkey king was full of amazing heat at this time, and the blue light continued to fly from him to the sky in a strange liquid state.


    Monkey King closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened, and his pupils were incredibly sharp and incomparably silver.


    "Is this the monkey king?"


    "Silver black hair, silver gray eyes, what changes have taken place in him?"


    "Is it an unprecedented new transformation of the Saia people?"


    Everyone in the audience of the 7th universe was excited. The Saiya people were a race that changed in a word. Once they changed, their strength would change dramatically, and the monkey king was strong enough to surpass the God of destruction.


    Seeing this, whether it is xiangpa, weimeide, or even birus, they have to admit that the strength of Gillian and the monkey king has exceeded most of the destructive gods.


    Under such combat power, the monkey king changed his body again, and his hair color was different from that in the past. Although his hair had also changed this time, it was shining with the ultimate silver white light. This transformation is a transformation that no one has ever seen before. What will it do?


    Buma, bidili, klin, bik, WuFan, Tianjin fan, King God, birus and even Weiss are looking forward to it.


    The faces of people in the 6th and 11th universes are very ugly. Anyway, it''s not a good thing for them.

 Chapter 982

    "Oh, Wukong is radiant."


    "Super heartbeat!"


    "Super expectation!" the two kings cheered.


    The great God official also showed a surprised look in his eyes: "no wonder sun Wuben asked vegeta, Frisa, kalifla, Kyle and Gillian to besiege the monkey king. It seems that the monkey king has indeed broken through a barrier. He has made great changes, which is really expected."


    "It''s really annoying." feliza''s face was a little ferocious and ugly. He helped the monkey king become stronger again, which made him extremely unhappy.


    It''s just that frissa soon cleared up her mood.


    "Although there is a lot of heat, the breath is so quiet that people are afraid." Frisa''s thin purple lips curled up and said with a smile. "Is this the seventh or the eighth transformation? Forget it, I can''t remember. In short, it''s another transformation of the Saiya people. It''s really a headache to meet this kind of race that can''t fight and change!"


    Vegeta''s eyes sparkled: "is this another transformation after super blue? It seems very cool. It''s worth my effort. Is my hair with silver in black called super Saiya silver?"


    "No!"


    Sun Wuben''s voice came down from the sky. Of course, this transformation of Sun Wukong is ziziji''s work.


    "Every time the Saiya people change, no matter what kind of power extreme Kaier, your super 1, super 2, super 3, or your super Saishen, they will bring a significant increase in power and corresponding skill improvement. Generally speaking, the increase in power is greater than the increase in skill."


    "But the strength has reached the level of Wukong and Jilian. The improvement of strength can no longer bring about a significant increase in combat power. I think Wukong should understand this."


    "This promotion, I feel that he seems to be more inclined to give play to his physical strength, that is, more inclined to strength." Sun Wuben said in a deep voice.


    "Really!" vegeta smiled coldly. "If so, it''s really expected."


    Kalifra and Kyle stared wide, and their feelings were complex. Especially kalifra, before this power conference, kalifra had never met anyone who could beat her at the peak.


    But here we are.


    More than half of the people in the 7th universe can easily crush her, and the saians in the 7th universe are far better than her.


    This time, the monkey king has evolved into an unknown and powerful field.


    The Saia can also become so powerful.


    Gillian''s face was cold and his chest heaved violently.


    "Saiya people are really an interesting race," Gillian said in a low voice and shot at the monkey king. Gillian moved and kalifra woke up from shock.


    "Kyle, let''s hurry up!"


    Kalifu is anxious. If the monkey king really gets stronger, there will be no hope for their sixth universe, and she and Kyle will disappear. Therefore, we must work together with Gillian to defeat the monkey king as soon as possible.


    Three figures surround the monkey king.


    Sun Wukong''s hands drooped and his body was suspended in the air. Ji Lianlian easily avoided the constant attacks. Even if kalifla and Kyle joined the attack circle next, Sun Wukong still easily dodged.


    It''s just that Sun Wukong''s combat power is similar to that of Ji Lian. It''s normal to be able to escape Ji Lian''s attack.


    The combat power of kalifra and Kaier is not at the level of Gillian and the monkey king, so it doesn''t seem that the monkey king''s ability to dodge the attack of the three people has become much stronger.


    But


    The higher the level of martial arts, the more people see the difference.


    "Goku''s actions are completely different from the past." Kling looked at the battle on the challenge arena in shock. "It''s not just faster, but he can''t detect any signs of his actions."


    "It''s frightening to dodge!" feliza''s tail fell and the ground cracked.


    "How did this happen?" vegeta looked at the battle. "No matter how much attention he paid, it was difficult to capture his actions. What happened? Kakarot!"


    "Sun Wuben previously predicted that Wukong''s evolution this time was technical, which seems to be true."


    Colin, No. 17, No. 18, vegeta, Frisa and even tuopo were shocked by the terrible martial arts of the monkey king at this time. They didn''t understand why the monkey king''s skill was so strange all of a sudden.


    Sun Wukong''s every move was very sharp, but there was no wave before he launched it.


    Wes on the other side opened his mouth slightly, as if he had seen something.


    "It won''t be..."


    Billus had already stood up when he had been sitting. He had already entered some doors in his free mind skill, so he could see the realm of the monkey king more clearly, but he still didn''t believe it. Now Gillian, kalifla and Kyle were not enough to force the monkey king to show stronger strength.


    Suddenly.


    Numerous red Qigong catapults at the monkey king.


    "What?"


    "Sun Wuben?"


    In the high altitude, sun Wuben pointed one hand at the battle position, and his five fingers were like the muzzle of five machine guns. Red Qigong bullets were fired at Sun Wukong.


    Qigong bullets are too dense. If the monkey king wants to hide, it is equivalent to avoiding the attack of two or three auspicious companies at the same time.


    But something surprising happened.


    All the qigong bullets were shot into the air, and all were dodged by the monkey king.


    "Super fast response!"


    "Precise movement..."


    Birus opened his mouth, and a drop of sweat on his forehead slid down his face. At this moment, he didn''t understand what was going on with the monkey king.


    Elephant PA''s eyes bulged like fish bubbles, and he took a breath in his mouth.


    It was so delicious that both hands grabbed the two pinch of red on his head, and the big red mouth opened. The king gods of the 7th universe, the 6th universe and the 11th universe were also shocked to watch this scene.


    Although the king God of the world did not know about Ziji Yigong, he also knew the realm of this skill. At this time, they all saw that the monkey king seemed to have really entered the realm of Ziji Yigong.


    "Oh! Wukong suddenly became so powerful!"


    "Why?"


    "What''s the matter?" the two kings screamed and became extremely excited.


    "I think..." the great God explained responsibly, "maybe it''s because..."


    "Maybe it''s because..." at this time, Weiss also said excitedly to the people, "Wukong has a wonderful phenomenon."


    "What is it?" Boomer cried.


    "But it''s just possible," Wes said, glancing at birus with a sweat on his forehead.


    Birus breathed out a long breath and sat down in a chair. He spit out five words coldly: "free extreme consciousness work!" xiangpa and weimeide, the king God of Universe 6 and 11, all looked very ugly.


    "Look, his movements are really similar."


    "But as a human, the monkey king


    "That''s a realm that God can''t reach..." the world king God and destruction god of the universe were shocked and talked about it in the first, fifth, eighth and twelfth days. Hearing the explanation of the great God official and seeing the reaction of the gods, the two kings were even more excited: "it seems to be a great thing!" "I don''t know how powerful Wukong has become!"


    The attacks of Gillian, kalifra, Kaier and sun Wuben continued, and the explosion speed of sun Wuben''s Qigong bomb was accelerating.


    In fact, Sun Wukong''s free extreme consciousness skill is also evolving.


    In other words, the more pressing the outside, the faster his evolution.


    "Yes!"


    "The monkey king''s action is like?" after watching for a while, the gods woke up from shock and found that the monkey king has been dodging without attacking. Is there anything wrong.


    "The free mind skill is by no means so easy to master!"


    "The reason why the monkey king mastered this realm that even God could not grasp should be that his body suffered too many blows, resulting in variation, and he could automatically avoid the blows."


    "Therefore, his free mind skill may be very strong in Dodge, but it won''t work once he changes his attack."


    ����


    Some destructive gods analyzed it, which is indeed the weakness of the monkey king. When the gods analyzed it, the monkey king also began to attack, but when he attacked, the effect became worse.


    "Indeed!"


    "His free will is not enough!"


    ����


    With the passage of time, although the monkey king is evolving, he still dodges and really achieves the strangeness of Free Extreme intention. Once he attacks, his power is weak, almost the same as his normal attack.


    "Wukong, you don''t have much time. If you can''t master the complete free Jiyi skill as soon as possible, I will clear the rest of the people in the challenge arena instead of you." Sun Wuben''s cold voice sounded on the challenge arena and in Sun Wukong''s ear.


    "Time is running out?"


    Sun Wukong''s eyes trembled. He made more attacks, but the effect was not good.


    One Minute!


    Two minutes!


    Three minutes!


    ����


    "There are less than two minutes left. It seems that the monkey king can''t beat them off the challenge arena." Frisa''s tail flicked, and he slowly flew to the battle circle. "It seems that I have to help you." after this rest, Frisa''s strength recovered a little.


    "Kakarot." vegeta also shot at the circle.


    "No time?"


    "Can''t you really master the attack?" Sun Wukong slowly closed his eyes. Although he closed his eyes, his body still dodged every attack against him easily.


    "Since my body can achieve freedom and satisfaction in Dodge, I can attack. If I can''t do it, I must have done something wrong!"


    "I must, there must be something else I haven''t caught?" Sun Wukong thought.


    "What you can''t do is that your desire to win is not strong enough." suddenly a voice sounded, which was from sun Wuben. "Wukong, you''re worried. You don''t want to win. You don''t want to let Gillian fall off the challenge arena and kalifra and Kyle fall off the challenge Arena because of your attack. In that way, Universe 6 and universe 11 will be eliminated."


    Sun Wuben remembered that in the Dragon Ball super, the reason why Sun Wukong was able to finally overcome the shortcomings that ziziziziziyigong could not do at the attack end and push ziziziziziyigong to the extreme was that he finally saw his partners in the challenge arena and thought of the expectations of his partners.


    With this belief.


    Monkey King can eliminate all distractions in his heart and give full play to his Saiya''s talent for fighting.


    "I''m worried?"


    The monkey king trembled.


    In an instant, he understood that what sun Wuben said was indeed a vague worry in his heart, but even so, Sun Wukong felt that he couldn''t do it.


    "Wukong, no matter whether you take kalifla, Kyle and Gillian off the challenge arena or not, they will be cleared by the king as soon as the time comes, because there are four people in our seventh universe on the challenge arena, and I can''t let them off the challenge arena, and for soldiers like them, letting them be half hearted is the biggest insult to them. Think about if someone does this to you , what would you think? "


    "Let them be insulted instead?"


    Like a slap in the head, the whole body of the monkey king trembled, and then a powerful light burst out on the monkey king. His breath became more quiet again, but it made people feel like facing the upcoming volcano.


    "What?"


    Gillian stopped the attack.


    "Has it changed again?"


    Kalifra stopped the attack, and Kyle looked at the monkey king in shock.


    Sun Wukong''s silver hair in black became more and more dazzling, and gradually became completely silver, and even sent out a sharp and threatening silver light, just like the light of a knife.


    Sun Wuben''s eyes turned completely silver.


    The burning heat on him was even more pressing.


    "The absolute freedom of the whole body?" everyone looked at the monkey king with bated breath. It was obvious that the monkey king had evolved again.


    "I''m going to attack, Gillian, kalifra and Kyle. I won''t leave any hands this time." the monkey king''s low and slightly hoarse voice sounded. The next moment he squatted up slightly, one hand in front and the other behind.


    Suddenly.


    Monkey King shot at Jilian.


    "Hum!"


    Jilian also made every effort to attack. Sun Wukong obviously hit his fist, but his fist still hit in the air. At the same time, he took a heavy blow at the back of his head, and then hit ten consecutive blows all over his body. These ten blows, including one blow at the back of his head, were not heavy, but Jilian completely lost his combat power.


    "Damn it!"


    Kalifla and Kyle also launched another attack on the monkey king.


    Similarly, they were hit ten times in a flash.


    "Bang!"


    Gillian fell to the ground, and then califlora and Kyle fell to the ground.


    At this time, it was only a moment before the monkey king shot. Many people didn''t even see the monkey king attack just now, and Gillian, kalifra and Kyle fell to the ground.


    "This is not my strongest attack, but it''s enough." Sun Wukong said in a low voice. Then he raised his head and shot his sharp eyes at Sun Wuben like a knife, "Ben, I haven''t been able to feel your real combat power. Even now you look very ordinary and don''t seem to have any combat power, but I know that you are more terrible. If I guess right, you should be stronger than Gillian!"


    "This is nature." Sun Wuben showed a happy smile on his face. The reason why he let vegeta, Frisa, kalifra, Kyle and Gillian force Sun Wukong together is not only that he doesn''t want to make Sun Wukong lose his free extreme skill, but also that he wants to experience the free extreme skill himself.


    Now, it is obvious that the monkey king has also moved his mind to fight with him. In other words, the monkey king has always wanted to fight with the monkey Ben, but he can''t find the right time.


    This time.


    Sun Wukong has developed the free extreme intention skill, which can give full play to his terrorist power. Compared with the previous, his strength has been greatly improved. I don''t know how many times his combat power has been improved. It is not only a time of 100 times confidence, but also a time when his combat intention is the highest.


    Don''t fight sun Wuben at this time. When?

 Chapter 983

    "I''m a little older than Gillian."


    "Great!" the monkey king raised his silver eyebrow. "Ben, I think you should know what I mean, and I think you came to the power conference. After watching the battle for so long, you should look forward to a bloody battle!"


    "What?"


    At this time, birus finally understood the plan of the monkey king. His smiling face became ugly.


    "Sun Wukong, sun Wuben, you bastards, don''t hurry to throw Gillian and the two female saiyas out of the challenge arena. Feliza and vegeta, go and throw them down." birus roared.


    "All right!"


    "Although I''d like to see Sun Wukong vs. sun Wuben, it''s still important to get down to business." Frisa and vegeta walked to Jilian and Kaier.


    "Awning!" "awning!"


    Two Qigong catapults at the two people. It''s the monkey king.


    "Frissa, vegeta, it''s not necessary. We''ll win." Sun Wukong shouted, but his eyes were still staring at Sun Wuben. Sun Wuben glanced at the time column in the center of the challenge arena.


    "In fact, I can''t find an opponent here, but I also want to taste your free mind skill, just..."


    "Ah Quan."


    The monkey king looked at the whole king and said, "ah Ben and I have a big war. Can you give us a little more time? I think this battle will be wonderful."


    "Time, of course, no problem. Ben hasn''t done it all the time!"


    "He''s so arrogant that he pretends to be very powerful. I''m also looking forward to seeing what skills he has and whether he can beat Wukong''s free mind skill."


    "Just how much longer?"


    "Yes, how long should it be extended?" the two kings discussed excitedly.


    "Lord Quan, Wukong, I don''t think it''s necessary to extend the time. One minute is enough for us to have a big war." Sun Wuben shouted. "In fact, seriously, Wukong''s level is still too low."


    "Maybe so, but I think the king wants to see a wonderful battle, so it''s better to extend 5 tucks," said the great God.


    "OK, just five tucks!"


    "Five tucks!" cried the two kings. Sun Wuben raised his eyebrow and 5 tucks were close to two and a half minutes of earth time.


    "Whoosh!"


    Sun Wuben landed on the ground opposite Sun Wukong.


    "Two bastards!" birus couldn''t help it now.


    All eyes fell on Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong. Everyone was curious about sun Wuben''s strength. After all, since he came to power, he did not show any powerful martial arts except to show some strange abilities.


    Although Gillian, kalifra and Kyle lost their combat effectiveness, they did not lose consciousness, and even their powerful spiritual awareness and induction were there.


    At this time, the three people also looked at Sun Wuben and Sun Wukong.


    Suddenly a figure moved.


    Sun Wukong''s movement appeared without warning, and the speed was so fast that people with slight weakness could not see his movement at all, but many people''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself.


    Sun Wuben didn''t move, but when Sun Wukong came to him and punched him, sun Wuben also punched.


    "Awning!"


    "Awning!"


    Sun Wuben didn''t hide from Sun Wukong''s fist, and even suppressed his strength thousands of times. His strength is so strong that he can defeat Sun Wukong by looking at him. But what sun Wuben wanted was not to defeat Sun Wukong immediately, but to taste the free will skill. See what the secret of this skill is, and it''s not too late to defeat Sun Wukong.


    Sun Wuben''s fist kept approaching Sun Wukong''s face.


    "Huh?"


    Sun Wuben was surprised to find that Sun Wukong''s face moved with his fist. If his fist moved forward according to the existing situation, he would not hit Sun Wukong''s face in the end.


    "Hoo!"


    The monkey king lost his fist.


    But Sun Wukong''s fist hit sun Wuben''s face.


    "Awesome!"


    Sun Wuben secretly shouted in his heart that just now he punched out, his strength and track are changing, and he is constantly changing. However, no matter how his fist changes, Sun Wukong''s body can accurately keep up with him.


    After Sun Wukong hit sun Wuyi with a fist, the second blow came like water. But for the monkey king, the monkey king''s attack is like drizzle, which can''t cause any damage to himself. Therefore, sun Wuben''s attack did not show weakness and hit Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong''s freewill work was too terrible.


    They fought thousands of rounds in an instant. When sun Wuben suppressed his strength, he didn''t hit Sun Wukong, but Sun Wukong didn''t lose his fist.


    Many people can''t understand the fight between the two, but some powerful people, such as tobo, Hitler, vegeta, klin, Gillian, angels, great gods and destructive gods, can see it clearly.


    These people are staring.


    Sun Wukong''s terrible fighting skills shocked them, and sun Wuben


    From the beginning to now, sun Wuben''s strength is a mystery in the eyes of people. Moreover, because of xiangpa, many people are curious whether sun Wuben is really strong and worthy of such fear.


    And sun Wuben did show his terrible side.


    Break the no fly ban. If he wants, there are a thousand ways to make people in the 7th universe not be eliminated, and even recover others'' physical strength in an instant. Even people doubt that he can heal his injuries.


    But what would Sun Wu have done if he had only talked about martial arts?


    Everyone wants to know, but Sun Wuben has always maintained his noble demeanor and floated in the air to watch the play. Just now sun Wuben arrogantly said that he was much better than Jillian.


    Now I see his fight with the monkey king.


    Everyone, including Jilian, believed this. In terms of martial arts, sun Wuben''s combat power was indeed much stronger than Jilian. After all, sun Wuben didn''t even get thousands of punches from Sun Wukong, and Jilian couldn''t stand eleven punches.


    Of course, it can also be said that the monkey king was merciful, just to fight with sun Wuben, so he just hit sun Wuben, and didn''t use much force to hurt him.


    But even so.


    You can see from the monkey king''s moves that the higher the level, the more you can see how terrible his martial arts is through the monkey king''s moves and dodges.


    "Asshole!"


    Billus stared, angry and helpless on his face: "this guy''s martial arts are much better than when he fought with me last time."


    Like Pahu''s face, sun Wuben''s performance at this time was stronger than when he fought with him.


    With a cold face and murderous eyes, there is no doubt that sun Wuben''s strength is far better than Gillian. The destruction gods of the first universe, the fifth, eighth and twelfth universe also have calm faces one by one.


    The angels were also amazed. If the monkey king hadn''t broken through and reached the realm of Free Extreme intention, he would be far from the opponent of the monkey king.


    One of the top powers praised sun Wuben''s strength, but Sun Wukong felt that he was not happy enough. Although sun Wuben allowed him to show his complete state of freedom, sun Wuben''s attack could not pose even a slight threat to him, which also made Sun Wukong who was eager to fight feel that he was not happy enough.


    "It seems that my strength has increased too much, even Ben..." the monkey king sighed in his heart and then frowned. "It seems that time is running out. In that case, let''s try our best."


    Sun Wukong is eager to defeat sun Wuben. Although he did his best without any reservation just now, his intention is to make sun Wuben lose his combat power like Gillian, kalifra and Kyle, but he was not seriously injured.


    Now, Sun Wukong has no matter whether he will seriously hurt sun Wuben or not.


    The fists were dense and fell on Sun Wu himself. To the surprise of Sun Wukong, sun Wuben''s attack dodge and counterattack did not weaken a little.


    Just then����


    "Wukong, I''m going to strengthen my attack." Sun Wuben''s voice suddenly sounded, and then his boxing became more strange and his dodging movements were more changeable.


    "I see."


    Sun Wukong understood in an instant that sun Wuben''s strength was still reserved.


    "Great!"


    The monkey king was more excited, but he didn''t enjoy it. What he was afraid of was not that sun Wuben was stronger, but that he was not strong enough. In the excited state, the monkey king''s free extreme sense skill evolved again.


    But Sun Wuben''s martial moves evolved faster. After tens of thousands of rounds, sun Wuben flashed Sun Wukong''s fist for the first time. Just a moment, sun Wuben''s fist also fell on Sun Wukong.


    Then their combat power was even for the first time.


    How many punches does Sun Wuben hit, and sun Wuben will fight back. Even if Sun Wukong''s freewill skill evolves, the power of sun Wuben''s moves also evolves. After a while, sun Wuben presses Sun Wukong, and Sun Wukong''s attack is difficult to fall on Sun Wu himself.


    "Is this Ben''s strength?"


    The more the monkey king fought, the more shocked he became. He mastered the ziziziyi skill, and his level improved, just like a man who could only fight with bronze weapons suddenly mastered modern guns.


    That''s why he could easily make Gillian lose his combat effectiveness without much injury.


    Sun Wuben is better than Ji Lianqiang. Sun Wukong is not surprised.


    However, it was beyond his expectation that he could resist his extreme state of free extreme consciousness. Now, he can completely destroy free extreme consciousness.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could it be so strong?"


    Sun Wukong suddenly found that sun Wuben''s fist fell on him, but he didn''t feel pain, let alone hurt.


    This can be achieved in such a fierce attack and defense.


    What does that mean?

 Chapter 984

    As time goes by, the monkey king constantly forces himself to make himself a higher level, but he has reached the limit of the current stage and can''t be improved at all.


    People watching around, especially Gillian, Hitler, Toro, vegeta and birus, have a high level of martial arts. Those who can see the battle between Sun Wukong and sun Wuben are staring at the battle. They can''t believe it.


    How long has it been since Sun Wuben said to strengthen the attack?


    Sun Wukong, who is in the extreme state of ziziyigong, is not an opponent of sun Wuben at all.


    It''s obvious that sun Wuben deliberately let the monkey king hit him at the beginning, and he also deliberately failed to hit the monkey king. I''m afraid his intention is really to taste the taste of ziziji Ziyi Kung. Even vegeta, Kling and others suspect that sun Wuben''s intention to fight with the monkey king is to feed the monkey king, Let him consolidate the realm of free extreme consciousness.


    Suddenly����


    "Time is up!"


    The fighting movements of the monkey king and the monkey king stopped at the same time, and the state of Free Extreme intention skill on the monkey king also slowly disappeared. His face was full of regret. Although he knew that the monkey king had been letting himself, the monkey king was still very excited and wanted to fight continuously to catch the mystery of the martial arts of the monkey king.


    Many of the people watching around also breathed a long breath. The level of this battle is too high. People can''t breathe whether it''s the martial arts of Sun Wukong or sun Wuben.


    "It''s terrible."


    "Is this monkey king really human?"


    "His level has far exceeded the level that human beings can reach. It''s really terrible. This guy is only a part. By the way, there is another part of him among those people in the seventh universe. Who will it be?" the faces of the destructive God and the world king God of the first universe, the fifth, the eighth and the twelfth universe are extremely heavy.


    "Look, I know, I know this guy..." Xiang PA roared. "This guy is terrible. If not, why did I go to solicit as soon as I saw him? Now you know the horror of this guy!"


    At this time, his hands were no longer holding the red hair on his head. He sat down decadent and smiled bitterly: "I thought there would be no problem with Gillian. Unexpectedly, this sun Wuben was the real devil."


    There was silence on the 7th universe viewing table. On the 17th, 18th, Kling and birus were silent. Birus''s face was very ugly. Although he thought he could defeat sun Wuben, sun Wuben''s progress was too fast.


    "I knew it." Kling smiled. "This guy must be better than me. It seems that he is not a little better than me."


    Vegeta slowly flew to the monkey king and the monkey king.


    "Sun Wuben, is that all your strength?" baijita shouted coldly.


    "That''s right." the monkey king also asked, "in the battle just now, I only know that your skill is unfathomable, but how strong it is, it can''t be detected at all. Can you tell me your current level?" as soon as this came out, many people pricked their ears, including the great God officer and the whole king.


    "My present level?" Sun Wuben couldn''t help laughing, his face flushed with red light.


    "Wukong, I know you are not sensitive to numbers. If I say it is hundreds of millions of times yours, you certainly don''t understand it. Let me make an analogy, and you will know the strength comparison between you and me." Sun Wuben said, "if you are equivalent to the force of an ordinary person on earth, then I am equivalent to the level after you defeated Felisa."


    "What?"


    Monkey King stared.


    "Are you kidding?" vegeta and Frisa also stared round at Sun Wuben''s words, but Sun Wukong and vegeta were not completely suspicious of sun Wuben''s words, but too shocked.


    But feliza, the God of destruction, the king of the world, the pride team of the 11th universe, the soldiers of the 6th universe, Gillian, kalifra, Kyle and even angels all around think that the monkey king is talking big.


    "Boy, it''s ridiculous. I admit you''re very strong." kalifla chuckled, "but if you want to boast, you have to use your brain. If no one here can expose you, you''ll blow indiscriminately?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "That''s funny, that''s funny!" some people in the audience also laughed.


    "Hum!"


    Sun Wuben suddenly snorted coldly, and his powerful momentum broke out. In a moment, all the people who laughed at him were hit by thunder, and their faces were pale. They couldn''t laugh for a moment.


    "How could it be?" Tuo Po stared. Beside him, a mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, like blood from the corners of his mouth. The more powerful the laughing soldiers next to him, the more seriously they were hurt.


    "This guy, in an instant, attacked all the mockers, even the destructive gods of the 1st, 5th, 6th, 8th, 11th and 12th universe, and actually hurt all these destructive gods." the great God official looked at Sun Wuben in surprise, and Wes and angels also opened their mouths.


    They couldn''t understand Sun Wuben''s attack just now, because sun Wuben had been standing there and didn''t even punch, but every ridiculer was inexplicably caught.


    It was quiet all around.


    Sun Wuben smiled indifferently. For him now, he can kill all the people here, including Weiss, who is far more powerful than him. He is the most powerful divine official in his cognitive range.


    "It''s ridiculous. You can''t understand the strength of my family Ben." buma was so smart that she knew what had happened and couldn''t help laughing proudly.


    "This guy." birus opened his mouth and could almost fill an egg. Just now he didn''t laugh at Sun Wuben, but looking at the injured gods of destruction, all the gods of destruction were injured in a moment. Even he couldn''t see how Sun Wuben did it. What''s this skill?


    "Everyone, this power conference is over. Now there are four players in the 7th universe, but there are only two in the 6th universe and one in the 11th universe, so the 6th universe and the 11th universe will be destroyed!" the great God''s murderous voice sounded.


    "Yeah!"


    "Destroy!"


    The two kings cheered excitedly and raised their hands at the same time.


    "Gillian!"


    The figure of Monkey King flashed and appeared beside Jilian.


    Just then, there was a white light on Gillian, which was the light that would appear when he was cleared by the whole king, but this time, Gillian did not disappear immediately.


    "Monkey king?"


    "Jilian, the battle has just ended, but I haven''t played enough. Maybe you don''t like it, but I think we seem to be stronger together through the battle. I really want to get together again next time." Sun Wukong said in a deep voice.


    Gillian smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Gillian." I saw tuopo shoot out from the viewing seat. Strangely, he was able to fly. He came to Gillian at once, "thank you."


    "What?" Gillian was surprised. "I even despise you for fighting."


    ����


    During the pre death dialogue between Gillian and the crowd, the sixth cosmic elephant PA was also looking at birus, and califlora, Kyle, Gabe and others were also saying goodbye to vegeta and the crowd.


    At this time, sun Wuben''s eyes were all invested in the place where the two kings raised their hands, where the Tao patterns surged, and the strange energy sent by the king circulated in the Tao patterns.


    "It''s like this!"


    Looking at the continuous surge of energy in the Tao pattern, at this moment, sun Wuben''s Enlightenment surged in his mind, and the puzzles were solved one by one. In fact, this is sun Wuben''s chance.


    This time, because he was so happy and because of the monkey king, the king did not immediately destroy the 11th and 6th universes, but left time for them to say their hearts and say goodbye to others before they died.


    Therefore, when they performed the clearing procedure, they did not end at once as before, but pulled up the bow, but did not immediately loosen the string and shoot an arrow.


    In this way, for sun Wuben, it is equivalent to a good teaching. Sun Wuben can clearly see how the whole King pulls up the bow string.


    "Destroy!"


    "Destroy!"


    The two kings finally put on the "bow string", and the 11th universe and the 6th universe disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, sun Wuben''s understanding of Tao patterns in his mind over the years entered other time and space, from one star to seven stars, the understanding of evil energy of evil dragon, the understanding of evil and destruction energy such as evil Nianbo and devil Hilde, plus the king''s way of eliminating the destruction of the universe... Suddenly connected and formed a system.


    "I see!"


    "There is destruction... There is creation..."


    At this moment, the huge and shining tree of Tao seed in the strange world of Sun Wu''s Tao seed suddenly shrank, contracted and collapsed, and gradually became a tiny circular bead. Then the bead was still collapsing and shrinking, and gradually formed a huge black hole, which continued to evolve


    And the world fell into complete darkness.


    Suddenly����


    A little light rises, and then it seems to produce a huge explosion. The light shines through the whole world. The originally empty nothingness world is full of countless fine to extreme particles, and then the world seems to be expanding. At the same time, small to extreme particles continue to gather to form larger particles, and gradually form something like a nebula


    ����


    "What is this?"


    "It''s like the birth of the universe, and..."


    Sun Wuben''s consciousness looks at the changes of this strange world. The world is still shaking. All kinds of small particles, dust and energy gather, and gradually form a unique law


    With sun Wuben''s scientific knowledge, it is found that this is actually the birth of a universe.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly sun Wuben looked at a place,


    That is the center of this strange world. At this time, a seed appears again. The seed gradually germinates and grows into a sapling, and the sapling is also growing.


    "This... My tao world actually gave birth to the universe?" Sun Wuben understood what was going on like his heart. Then his mind returned to the real world and immediately saw the huge Orange Super Dragon beads glittering with gold in all directions.


    "The 7th universe is the final winner of this power conference." the dignified voice of the great God official sounded, "so you have the right to receive the award of super dragon ball, but the people who are still in the challenge arena now are sun Wuben, Sun Wukong, Felisa and vegeta. Do you want who will make this wish?"


    "I don''t care," said the monkey king in a crisp voice.


    "Let Sun Wu have promised," said vegeta in a deep voice.


    Immediately, everyone''s eyes fell on Sun Wu himself. Sun Wuben cracked his mouth and smiled, "let Felisa make a promise!"


    "Let feliza?" everyone was stunned.


    Felisa also stared wide and couldn''t believe sun Wuben''s words. He was an evil emperor. He wanted to play with the gods in the palm of his hand. If he got the super dragon ball, it would


    "Sun Wuben, you bastard, are you crazy? If you don''t allow it, let Wukong promise..." birus roared.


    Of course, sun Wuben is not crazy. He knows that frissa is likely to use the super dragon ball to mess around, but so what? The super dragon ball may be able to revive all the universe and make people immortal, but all his abilities become furnishings in front of the king.


    In Longzhu super, after making a wish to revive all the universe on the 17th, the great God once said that the whole king had expected this to happen, and if the people making the wish were too selfish, the whole king would let them disappear.


    It can be seen from here that Quan Wang doesn''t care about the people who make wishes doing bad things with super dragon.


    Moreover, sun Wuben is also very confident in his current ability and is not afraid of Frisa''s bad deeds.


    "Everyone, I''ll leave first." Sun Wuben''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. At the same time, he stepped out and disappeared.


    In another time and space, sun Wuben appeared. Yes, just now everyone thought that sun Wuben left in a blink. In fact, sun Wuben didn''t blink, but shuttled through time and space.


    "Huh?"


    The smell of sun Wuben enveloped the whole universe. In an instant, he found that there were no real intelligent creatures in the universe.


    "I knew so. The last time I came to this time and space, I should have killed the devil. Unexpectedly, I didn''t do it. As a result, the universe turned out like this." Sun Wuben shook his head, and then raised his hand. A real Qi gushed out of sun Wuben''s hand, channeling the Tao patterns between heaven and earth.


    At the next moment, everything in the universe, planets, creatures, even the God of destruction, the king God of the world, and the strong evil who destroyed the universe into this shape disappeared, and the whole universe became a complete nothingness, except sun Wuben and the angel of the universe, Weiss.


    In the void space, Wes was stunned.


    "Did the king make a move?"


    "That''s right, I guess he should do it too." Weiss sighed. There was an evil strong man who constantly destroyed the planet in the seventh universe. It was not that he didn''t remind beerus to sleep, but that the human index of the seventh universe was too low. Even if he killed the evil strong man, he couldn''t stop the whole king from doing it.


    "That''s true." Sun Wuben had a complex feeling in his heart. "I have mastered the ability of the whole King now." Sun Wuben stepped out one step and shuttled through time and space again.


    The boundless.


    "Baijita, if Wukong doesn''t allow you to make a wish..." birus roared. Baijita, buma, Kerin and No. 17 were also thinking about why Sun Wuben asked Felisa, a terrible man, to make a wish.


    The abrupt sun Wuben appeared in the challenge arena again.


    "Ben, what''s the matter?" buma appeared next to sun Wuben in a blink. She whispered, "by the way, where were you just now?"


    "Other time and space."


    "Other time and space?" buma was even more puzzled. Sun Wuben''s eyes fell on the super dragon ball in the sky: "haven''t you made a wish?"


    "Everybody, the king can''t wait. Now that sun Wuben is back, it''s up to the king to designate the person who makes the wish." the great God official said.


    "Well, let''s decide," said the king on the right. "I think it''s best for Wukong to make a wish."


    "I also recommend Wukong, but I also want to know what Felisa will wish if he makes it?" the king said on the left.


    "Then feliza!" soon the two kings decided.


    "In that case, let Mr. Frisa make a wish," said the great God coldly.


    Birus, klin, Tianjin rice, bick and others all looked a little ugly, and then watched with trepidation as the super dragon was summoned.


    "Have you made up your mind, Mr. Frisa?" said the great God.


    Feliza was silent for a while with a cold face, and then she raised her purple lips and showed a frightening evil smile.


    "My wish is... To put me above all the gods," said feliza yinsen.


    "Yes, that''s good..." the great God said without expression.


    "Just kidding." feliza''s voice sounded again, "well, although I want to be above the gods, I know it''s impossible now, so let all the cleared universes revive, including all the universes cleared before this power conference. I think that''s more interesting! Maybe a large number of terrible demons will be released!"


    "Then let all the universe come back to life!"


    ����